《Eternal Life Begins with Taking a Wife》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Ping¡¯er, your foundation is average. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to reach Foundation Establishment in this lifetime. The clan has limited resources and can¡¯t provide for every clan member. After the discussion of the elders, they¡¯re going to send you to the Cloudy Mountain Swamp to explore with the Golden Sun Sect. Perhaps you¡¯ll encounter your own immortal encounter there.¡± In the dark and damp wooden house, the lights were like beans. Shen Ping leaned on the table and looked at the half-crippled talisman. He sighed deeply. The exploration of the Golden Sun Sect required a large number of cultivators. He had four impure spiritual roots and ordinary aptitude. It was normal for the family to exchange him for resources. However, twenty years have passed. Not only did he not encounter the so-called immortal encounter, but because he was contaminated with the venom of demon beasts, his body became ill. Every day, he had to use his spiritual energy to suppress the poison. His cultivation, which was already growing slowly, was completely stagnant. Even though he was in his forties, he was still at the third level of Qi Refinement. It was simply unspeakable. As a true transmigrator, he could be said to be a classic bad example. But there was nothing he could do. Without the golden finger, his cultivation for the past twenty years was like walking on thin ice. He deeply understood the difficulty of cultivating at the bottom. Boom! Crack! As lightning flashed, rolling thunder shook the sky. Shen Ping stood up and walked to the wooden window. He opened it and the sound of the rain entered his ears. Looking at the purple lightning in the sky, he said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I wonder which mighty person is transcending the tribulation. Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have such a chance in my life. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve wasted twenty years. It¡¯s time to accept my fate!¡± As a transmigrator, he had always believed that his fate was in his own hands. Even though he had four impure spiritual roots, he had never given up on cultivating diligently. After all, there were countless examples of seniors with even worse aptitudes succeeding in cultivating. He did not have a cheat code. But since he was lucky enough to transmigrate to the supernatural world, his luck should not be low. However, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. The cruel reality taught him an unforgettable lesson. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he worked, without aptitude and opportunities, it was ultimately futile. There was no hope. He closed the wooden window. That night, Shen Ping did not work hard to draw talismans anymore. Instead, he relaxed and slept. The rain stopped the next day. The road outside the house was muddy, and the rainwater gathered into small streams that flowed along the gullies formed by the impact. He stepped on the puddles of water and passed through seven or eight winding alleys before arriving at the main road paved with limestone slabs. There were many cultivators here, and there were rows of vendors on both sides of the road. It looked very lively. Following the main road, he quickly walked into a shop. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Fellow Daoist Shen? What a rare guest!¡± The enchanting female cultivator in the shop had loose skin and a pile of makeup on her face. Waves of fragrance surged into Shen Ping¡¯s nose. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, I want to ask you¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, the female cultivator chuckled and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that I¡¯ll find you a beautiful and fair young lady. Didn¡¯t you come to my place to get married? Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯ve already advised you. Since there¡¯s no hope of reaching Foundation Establishment, you have to focus on nurturing the next generation. If you had thought things through earlier, your children might have already reached Foundation Establishment!¡± Shen Ping sighed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng is right!¡± As he spoke, he handed Matchmaker Ceng a heavy cloth bag. Matchmaker Ceng opened it and glanced at it. The smile on her face became even brighter. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is indeed a Talisman Master. You¡¯re so generous.¡± Ten spirit stones were definitely not a small sum. It was not easy for Shen Ping to accumulate wealth. Since he had accepted his fate this time, he wanted to find a wife that he liked. It would be best if she had the aptitude for spiritual roots. There was a high chance that the child she gave birth to would have spiritual roots. He stated his conditions. Matchmaker Ceng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to find one with spiritual root aptitude. Even the lowest pseudo spiritual root can¡¯t meet the demand. The Dao companion they choose is also at the intermediate stage of Qi Refinement. The lowest requirement of those with some beauty is the late stage of Qi Refinement.¡± Shen Ping also knew that it was very difficult to find a Dao companion with spiritual roots. His strength was too low. Although he knew how to make talismans, his methods of making talismans were relatively crude. Until now, he was only a low-level talisman master. His conditions were too poor. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, try your best. If you really can¡¯t find her, then I¡¯ll settle for a mortal woman.¡± Matchmaker Ceng smiled and said, ¡°Our Cloud Mountain Parlour doesn¡¯t have many other things. But we have countless slender and beautiful mortal women who are the descendants of cultivators and don¡¯t have spiritual roots. You can choose as much as you want. Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find a woman who can easily give birth to spiritual roots for you!¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Fellow Daoist Ceng!¡± He left the shop. He did not stay long and returned home. Cloud Mountain Parlour was a marketplace established by the Golden Sun Sect. Over the past 20 years, its safety has been guaranteed. However, the area he was in belonged to the periphery of the marketplace, and there were often cases of people killing and stealing treasures. As he was relatively poor and did not have any good magic tools on him, coupled with his usual cautiousness, he had been relatively safe over the years. Dozens of days passed. There was news from Matchmaker Ceng. He came to the shop again. When he arrived at the second floor of the shop, he saw a delicate little girl fidgeting with her skirt. She was about twenty-eight years old, and her skin was fair and tender. Although her appearance could not be said to be gorgeous, she was delicate and beautiful. Matchmaker Ceng smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Her appearance and figure are not bad, right? Her name is Wang Yun. Her father is a cultivator at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. Some time ago, he was targeted when he went out and died. He left her behind and no one took care of her. Although she doesn¡¯t have a spiritual root, her body can sense spiritual energy. If she cultivates mortal martial arts, she can easily break through to the Connate Realm. Most importantly, she¡¯s very obedient.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Shen Ping immediately made a decision. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Matchmaker Ceng beamed with joy. ¡°Alright, five spirit stones. She¡¯s yours, Fellow Daoist Shen. When the wedding banquet is held tomorrow, you have to let me have a few drinks!¡± Shen Ping took out another five low-grade spirit stones and left the shop with the little girl. Two days later, the wedding banquet was held. Invitations were sent out to all the neighbors. Most of the people living around his house were at the intermediate and lower levels of Qi Refinement. Seeing that he was a Talisman Master, they all gave him face and came to eat on the day of the wedding banquet. ¡­ At night, there were a few more candles in the room, and it was much brighter than usual. Although there were specialized lighting crystal lamps sold in the market, they were relatively expensive. Shen Ping had been saving as much as he could over the years and did not dare to buy crystal lamps extravagantly. Wang Yun sat on the edge of the bed. Her body under the red veil was tense. Her father had died. She did not have any spiritual roots and had no freedom in Cloud Mountain Parlour. She only hoped that this cultivator would treat her well. She heard footsteps approaching, and became even more nervous. When the red veil was lifted, she lowered her head shyly, not daring to look up at her husband. Shen Ping could not help but feel a little nervous. Although he had watched countless films in his previous life, it was all limited to theory and had never been used in actual combat. Fortunately, as a cultivator in this life, even if his strength was low, it was not a problem for him to marry. ¡°Yun¡¯er, we should rest.¡± He reached out and placed his hand on Wang Yun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Husband, please take good care of me.¡± Phew. Waves of wind blew past. The candle went out. Soon, Shen Ping finally shed the immaturity in his heart and became a real man. The next day, the sky had just brightened. Shen Ping woke up from his deep sleep. Feeling his wife curled up like a kitten in his arms, he could not help but reveal a trace of disappointment. From today onwards, he would completely abandon his unrealistic expectations and obediently accumulate resources for his descendants. If his descendants did not have spiritual roots, he would live an ordinary life. [Obtained talisman crafting experience +10.] [Bonus: 0] [Talisman Master: Level One, Low Level (1,005/1,000). Can break through.] Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly noticed a virtual panel that suddenly appeared from the corner of his eye. There were four lines of golden words on it. Shen Ping could not help but rub his eyes. Seeing that the virtual interface was still there, he was sure that he was not hallucinating from overwork. ¡°Could this be a cheat?¡± He gradually became excited, but he did not show it. Instead, he asked his wife beside him. ¡°Yun¡¯er, is there anything in front of you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Wang Yun replied and said shyly, ¡°Husband, I overslept. I¡¯ll get up and cook for you now.¡± However, Shen Ping turned around. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s sleep for a while more.¡± He couldn¡¯t care less about his wife. He wanted to confirm if this was a cheat. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping stared at the virtual interface at the corner of his eye. Golden words slowly appeared on it. [Obtained talisman crafting experience +2.] [Talisman Master: Level One, Low Level (1,007/1,000). Can break through.] Goldfinger! This was definitely his golden finger! Shen Ping was extremely excited. He had never thought that he would activate his golden finger after wasting more than 20 years in the cultivation world, was about to accept his fate and married a wife. ¡°I thought that I didn¡¯t have a cheat code, but I didn¡¯t expect that the way I opened it was wrong!¡± He straightened up and took a deep breath. He suppressed his excitement. Although the cheat was late, Shen Ping had no regrets or complaints. No matter what, he finally had the cheat, and his future cultivation was once again ignited with hope. ¡°Husband, husband, I¡¯m not feeling well. It¡¯s really difficult for me to get up.¡± Hearing Wang Yun¡¯s words, Shen Ping hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Yun¡¯er, it¡¯s all my fault for not knowing how to cherish you and causing you to hurt your body. Lie down in peace and I¡¯ll get up to cook for you.¡± As he spoke, he quickly dressed and washed up. Then, he started a fire to cook. His wife¡¯s favorability should be related to the effect of dual cultivation. Previously, he did not care about anything else in order to test it. Now that he knew this, he had to take good care of his wife in the future. A moment later, the fragrant spirit rice porridge was ready. He carried it to the edge of the bed and carefully fed it to his wife. After finishing the porridge, Shen Ping used his spiritual energy to nourish his wife¡¯s body. Wang Yun¡¯s face turned from worry to joy. She was also very touched. When Shen Ping forced himself on her, she thought that she had met a cultivator who did not know how to cherish her. She was afraid that she would have to suffer in the future. In the end, her husband was so attentive and even personally cooked to take care of her. It was rare to see such a compassionate cultivator. It had to be known that she was a mortal. It was already very good that she was not treated as a slave by cultivators. [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 80] [Bonus: 2] He saw the changes in the virtual interface. Shen Ping was overjoyed, but he resisted the urge to continue having sex with his wife. He said gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡¯ve just become a woman. Rest well and wait until you¡¯ve fully recovered before getting out of bed.¡± Wang Yun said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After cleaning up the dishes, he eagerly walked to a small cubicle in the wooden house. This was the place where he made talismans. He would stay here most of the time. The income from living and cultivation also came from here. He completed the series of procedures before refining the talisman with incomparable familiarity. Then, Shen Ping opened the virtual interface and chanted in his heart, Breakthrough! Boom. The virtual frame shook slightly. [Talisman Master: Level One, Mid-Grade (7/10,000)] Almost at the same time, he seemed to have some kind of comprehension of the Dao of Talismans. He immediately dipped the talisman brush in spirit beast blood and began to draw spirit patterns on the talisman paper. Not long after, a low-level talisman was completed in one go. However, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was very calm. Although he was a level-one low-grade Talisman Master previously, his proficiency in talisman crafting was very high. Usually, his success rate was more than 30%. It was common for him to make talismans as smoothly as flowing water just now. Next, he changed the materials and prepared to make a mid-grade talisman. In the marketplace, such talismans could be sold for six low-grade spirit stones each. However, the chances of him making them were very low. Occasionally, he would succeed. As the talisman brush drew on the special beast skin material, spiritual runes that seemed to be alive appeared on the paper. Compared to low-grade talismans, this mid-grade talisman required more than 30 spiritual runes to be drawn on it. There couldn¡¯t be any mistakes or pauses in between. With his cultivation at the third level of Qi Refinement, he had to expend a lot of mental and physical strength. Time passed slowly. Shen Ping¡¯s forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat. He was fully focused on drawing the spiritual runes. When he drew the last stroke, his entire mind was extremely tense. A moment later, the talisman brush stopped. The spiritual runes of the talisman were completed. Shen Ping took a deep breath and looked at the successful talisman with joy on his face. A mid-grade Talisman Master! Only a mid-grade Talisman Master could make a mid-grade talisman in one go. ¡°If I can make mid-grade talismans often, the speed at which I can accumulate spirit stones will greatly increase. At that time, I can buy high-grade Poison Dispelling Pills to neutralize the demonic beast poison in my body!¡± His eyes were filled with anticipation and hope for the future. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. During this period, Shen Ping took care of his wife with all his heart and was very loving. He opened the virtual panel. [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 100] [Bonus: 4] [Talisman Master: Mid-Grade Level One (607/10,000)] The four points of bonus was the limit of favorability. Every time he obtained 2 points, after four times, it would be 8 points. The change in his hard work was that his success rate in making mid-grade talismans soared. It even caught up to his success rate in making low-grade talismans. On average, three sets of materials could steadily make a talisman. This made Shen Ping very excited. After all, the success rate of making mid-grade talismans was so high, which meant that he could quickly accumulate wealth. ¡°Yun¡¯er, stay at home. Remember not to go out. I¡¯m going to the market.¡± He stayed at home for half a month. Shen Ping had no choice but to go out because the talisman-making materials in his inventory had been completely consumed. There was also the spiritual rice and meat that had been almost consumed. If he did not have nutrition supplements for his dual cultivation every day, even a cultivator like him would feel his legs go weak and his waist hurt. Moreover, Wang Yun also felt that she could not take it anymore. Her mental state had decreased greatly. ¡°Husband, you must be careful when you go out!¡± When she heard that Shen Ping was going to the market, worry appeared on Wang Yun¡¯s face. Although Cloud Mountain Parlour was relatively safe, there were always accidents. In a situation where one¡¯s strength was low, every time one went out, it was a life and death test. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± Shen Ping pushed open the door and walked out. When he stepped onto the potholed alley again, his spirit and appearance were completely different. His eyes were shining, and he was no longer like a walking corpse. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re finally willing to go out.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve married a beautiful wife. If it were me, I would also be reluctant to leave.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯ve really gotten over it!¡± On the way, he bumped into familiar neighbors and they teased him. Shen Ping laughed dryly and did not respond. He walked along the alley and made many turns before arriving at the main road. Then, he saw two cultivators walking towards him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Gong. Fellow Daoist Su.¡± He hurriedly greeted him respectfully. These two cultivators were a pair of cousins. Their cultivation levels were not low. Among them, Fellow Daoist Gong was the only late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator who lived in Red Willow Alley. It was all thanks to Fellow Daoist Gong¡¯s intimidation that Red Willow Alley had been relatively safe over the years. His cousin, Fellow Daoist Su, was beautiful and tall. She was admired by many cultivators. Fellow Daoist Gong nodded and left with his sister. In their eyes, Shen Ping was just a low-level Talisman Master. He was not worthy of their attention at all. They could only reply to him because they lived in the same alley. Shen Ping did not mind. After all, he was at the late-stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. It was normal for him to have the attitude of an expert. When he reached the main road, it became lively. The hawkers on both sides of the street shouted louder and louder. He did not stop but followed the main road all the way to the end. A tall stone door stood tall with the words ¡®Cloud Mountain Parlour¡¯ written on it. It was said that this plaque was personally written by a Golden Core expert. Low-level cultivators could not stare at it as they would feel dizzy. He entered the stone door. A sense of security rose in Shen Ping¡¯s heart. Very few cultivators dared to cause trouble in this market. Ever since it was established, there had only been three or four safety incidents where cultivators were killed. When he first came to Cloud Mountain Swamp, he lived in Cloud Mountain Parlour. Unfortunately, his body was injured later, and his daily expenses soared. So he moved to Red Willow Alley outside the market. However, even in Red Willow Alley, the rent price had been rising in recent years. Originally, he planned to move again in a few years, but there was no need for that now. There were shops on both sides of the main road of the market. The decorations were much more grand. More than half of them had spirit gathering, defense, and other array formations. Shen Ping stopped in front of a shop that mainly sold talismans and magic tools. Then, he walked in. ¡°What do you want to buy, Fellow Daoist?¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s cultivation level was at the seventh level of Qi Refinement. When he saw a low-level Qi Refinement cultivator like Shen Ping, his attitude was not cold. He still welcomed him with a warm smile. ¡°Shopkeeper, do you accept talismans here?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price of a mid-grade talisman?¡± As Shen Ping spoke, he took out a talisman that he had refined. The shopkeeper glanced at it and said with a smile, ¡°My shop is honest. We¡¯ll buy it at the market price of six low-grade spirit stones. If you have any more talismans in the future, you can sell them to me. I can buy them no matter how many you have!¡± Defensive talismans like amulets had always been in high demand. If he rented a stall outside to sell them, he could sell them for eight or even ten low-grade spirit stones each. However, for safety and stability, Shen Ping specially came to the shop in the market to sell. He took out five amulets and handed them to the shopkeeper. He left the shop. Not only did Shen Ping not have any more spirit stones in his storage bag, but he also lost thirty low-grade spirit stones. The reason was that he had bought sixty sets of materials to make the amulets. Each set of materials required one low-grade spirit stone. Then, he went to other shops and bought a month¡¯s worth of spirit rice, meat, and other nourishing ingredients. His storage bag was almost empty, leaving only the spirit stones that he needed to suppress the poison daily. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Less than an hour after leaving the house, Shen Ping came back, mainly because he was short of money and did not dare to shop too much. He pushed open the door. Seeing the joy on his wife¡¯s face, he smiled. The death of Wang Yun¡¯s father had left a shadow in her heart, so she was too worried about his safety. However, Red Willow Alley was not too far from the market. As long as one did not reveal their wealth and was cautious, they would not encounter robbers under normal circumstances. Moreover, his body was injured and he needed to suppress the poison every day. The news that his cultivation had stagnated had long spread throughout the surrounding alleys. Most cultivators knew that he was a poor man and did not have much savings on him. Taking the risk to kill him was purely a thankless task. That night, his wife made a sumptuous meal. ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve been tired for days. You need to nourish yourself.¡± Wang Yun blushed. She was a new woman. They had a lot of sex, and she enjoyed it while worrying that it would affect her husband¡¯s cultivation. Shen Ping smiled and took out a book from his storage bag. ¡°Yun¡¯er, this is a martial arts cultivation technique. It has the effect of nourishing one¡¯s health and strengthening one¡¯s body. You don¡¯t have a spiritual root, so you can cultivate such a mortal cultivation technique. If you can break through to the Connate Realm, you can extend your lifespan in the future.¡± Wang Yun nodded. She took the manual and looked at it. She could not help but feel sad. Without spiritual roots, she could not cultivate. After she was more than fifty years old, her face would turn yellow. At that time, her husband would not take care of her so meticulously. Fortunately, her husband¡¯s aptitude was ordinary. He probably had no hope of advancing to Foundation Establishment in this life. Perhaps they could work together for the rest of their lives. At night, Shen Ping was energetic and vigorous after eating supplementary food. He continuously obtained experience in the Dao of Talismans. However, after this night, he changed his plan and reduced the dual cultivation of five times a day to three times. Although it would reduce the gain of experience, he had to do this in order not to lose his foundation in cultivation. Moreover, he had to take care of his wife¡¯s mental state. ¡°When I have enough savings, I have to buy a suitable Dual Cultivation Secret Technique to assist in my cultivation.¡± Shen Ping pondered in his heart. His golden finger was related to dual cultivation, so the dual cultivation secret technique was a necessity. Only then could he obtain experience healthily and sustainably without damaging his blood essence. Next, he would create talismans, dual cultivate, and suppress the poison. His days were fulfilling and blissful. In particular, as his experience in the Dao of Talismans continued to increase, his success rate in making amulets increased again. He could successfully make one out of almost every two sets of materials. Ten days later, there was a knock on the door. Shen Ping opened the door and saw an unfamiliar cultivator. He could not help but be vigilant. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m He Qin, a cultivator who just moved to the nearby area. I¡¯ve specially come to pay you a visit. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it.¡± As he spoke, Cultivator He handed over an exquisite jade bottle. Shen Ping took a glance and revealed a look of surprise. ¡°Fellow Daoist He, you¡¯re an alchemist?¡± Inside the exquisite jade bottle were Spirit Concentration Pills. Although these pills were low-grade pills, they were not cheap either. They cost two low-grade spirit stones each. There were three in the jade bottle, which was worth six low-grade spirit stones. It was just a visit, but he was already so generous. Without a doubt, He Qin was most likely an alchemist. ¡°I am indeed an alchemist, but I can only refine low-grade pills.¡± He Qin smiled and said with a hint of pride in his tone. There are hundreds of arts in the cultivation of immortality, of which, there were pills, weapons, talisman, and arrays. The status of an alchemist was higher than that of an Artifact Master, a Talisman Master, or an Array Master. After all, pills were a very important resource for cultivators. It could quickly increase one¡¯s realm and magic power. Dharma artifacts, talismans, and formations were only supplementary means to increase the combat power of cultivators. ¡°Pardon my disrespect. Fellow Daoist He, please come in.¡± Shen Ping said politely. He Qin put on a self-righteous expression and entered the room. ¡°This is my wife.¡± Shen Ping introduced Wang Yun. After learning that Wang Yun did not have spiritual roots, He Qin stopped looking at her at all. Even if a mortal was beautiful, she could not attract the attention of a cultivator. If she could not cultivate, she would just be a pink skeleton after a hundred years. He poured a cup of tea. The two of them started chatting. After a while, He Qin stood up and bade farewell. Shen Ping sent him out and gave him an amulet. The reason why it was a mid-grade talisman was mainly to show off his strength. In the future, if the other party advanced to a middle-grade alchemist, it would be convenient for him to ask him to refine pills. ¡°Yun¡¯er, how¡¯s your cultivation?¡± Shen Ping asked after he closed the door. Wang Yun replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already cultivated inner energy.¡± ¡°Not bad. The progress is very fast. When Yun¡¯er breaks through to the first-rate level, we can continue to work hard and strive to give birth to more children!¡± Shen Ping teased. Wang Yun blushed shyly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, husband. I¡¯ll work hard to cultivate and break through to the first-rate level as soon as possible.¡± He Yin¡¯s visit was just a small interlude. Shen Ping quickly resumed his fulfilling cultivation life. Another ten days passed. He became more and more proficient in making amulets, and his efficiency increased. In just twenty days, he had used up the sixty sets of talisman-making materials he had bought. ¡°Thirty-six amulets! My wife is my lucky charm!¡± He was in a very good mood. Originally, according to the previous success rate, it was already not bad if he could make twenty-four or twenty-five amulets with the materials he bought. Now that he had ten more, it meant that his income had increased. There was no hesitation. After lunch that day, Shen Ping went out and came to the market again. Spring Embroidery Pavilion. It was the same shop as before. The name was a little delicate. The owner of this shop was most likely a powerful female cultivator. The shopkeeper¡¯s surname was Chen. When he saw Shen Ping, a standard smile appeared on his face. Shen Ping did not dawdle. He directly took out fifteen amulets and handed them to the shopkeeper. Although he had made thirty six amulets, the other party knew how many sets of materials he had bought. With a simple calculation, he could tell his success rate. With such a high success rate, it was inevitable that he would have some thoughts, whether it was to rope him in or anything else. Shen Ping did not want such troubles. Fifteen was not too conspicuous. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, as usual, these are ninety low-grade spirit stones. If you need any materials, you can buy them from the store.¡± Shopkeeper Chen smiled warmly. At the same time, he raised his opinion of Shen Ping, who was a low-level Qi Refinement cultivator in front of him. To be able to continuously make amulets, Shen Ping should be a mid-grade Talisman Master. ¡°I need Fire Talismans, Earth Trap Talismans, Light Body Talismans¡­ and other materials.¡± Shen Ping listed the materials required for some mid-grade talismans. He was prepared to try making other talismans. Soon, he spent all the ninety low-grade spirit stones he had just obtained. Shopkeeper Chen warmly sent Shen Ping out of the shop. After that, Shen Ping went to two other shops and sold the remaining twenty one amulets. He only bought some ingredients with the spirit stones he earned and left them in his storage bag. ¡­ Days passed. While maintaining his dual cultivation three times a day, his experience in the Dao of Talisman steadily increased, and his proficiency in making talismans also continuously increased. Other than the amulets, the success rate of the other talismans, such as the fire talismans and light body talismans, increased one after another. However, Shen Ping knew the importance of being cautious. If he went out too many times, he might be noticed by his neighbors or other cultivators living in the alley. Therefore, even though he had used up all the talisman-making materials, he endured it and did not go out to sell them. Instead, he waited until the daily ingredients were exhausted before he went out to buy ingredients and secretly went to the shop to sell them. Half a year later. [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 4] [Talisman Master: Mid-Grade Level One (5,455/10,000)] He looked at the virtual interface. Excitement rose in Shen Ping¡¯s heart. Under normal circumstances, it would take him at least decades to accumulate and break through by continuously creating talismans. But now, it had only taken him more than half a year and he was not far from becoming a High-grade Level One Talisman Master. This was the terror of having a golden finger. In addition to the increase in his experience of the Dao of Talisman, he had also accumulated more than 500 low-grade spirit stones, which was equivalent to five medium-grade spirit stones. This kind of accumulation speed was simply unimaginable in the past. However, Shen Ping was clear that for a Talisman Master who was close to a high-grade Talisman Master, such a speed of earning money was not strange. ¡°At this rate, my cultivation realm will soon reach a limit.¡± Through dual cultivation with his wife in the past six months, his experience in the Dao of Talisman had increased rapidly. The success rate of making various mid-grade talismans had increased day by day. Even some mid-grade Talisman Masters from cultivation families were inferior to him. However, making mid-grade talismans at the third level of Qi Refinement was already the limit. If one wanted to make high-grade talismans, there was a requirement for one¡¯s spiritual energy. At the very least, one had to be at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. ¡°A bottle of high-grade Poison Dispelling Pills costs 20 mid-grade spirit stones. Soon, it¡¯ll be soon. I¡¯ll be able to accumulate them in another two to three years!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s pioneered Cloudy Mountain Swamp was located in the western region of the Wei Kingdom. It was extremely cold here every winter, and snow would fall for dozens of days in a month. However, the harsh weather was still unable to stop the bustling market. After all, when a cultivator reached the middle and late stages of Qi Refinement, they would basically be immune to cold and heat. Although the spiritual energy in a low-stage cultivator¡¯s body could not resist the cold, they could buy a cold-repelling talisman and stick it on their body. Those who were slightly rich could buy a robe and were not afraid of the cold at all. On this day, snowflakes fluttered outside the house. Shen Ping went out again and brought the mid-grade talismans that he had made along the winding alley to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion in the market. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is here!¡± Shopkeeper Chen greeted him with a smile. In the past six months, Shen Ping did not go to the shop many times. However, cultivators had a very good memory. Moreover, Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s number of amulets was constantly increasing. Occasionally, he would sell Fire Talismans and Light Body Talismans. Clearly, he was already a more proficient and stable mid-grade Level One Talisman Master. Maintaining a good relationship with a mid-grade Talisman Master was a compulsory course as a shopkeeper. Shen Ping nodded and took out twenty five amulets and six fire talismans from his storage bag. He handed them to the shopkeeper and said, ¡°As usual, sixty sets of amulet¡¯s materials, thirty sets of fire talisman¡¯s materials, and twenty sets of light body¡¯s materials.¡± The price of the materials he needed happened to be the income from selling the amulets and fire talismans. It was the same every time. He almost did not earn many spirit stones from the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. However, Shopkeeper Chen said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Shen, the price of these materials is 214 low-grade spirit stones. You still need to pay an additional forty low-grade spirit stones!¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, what do you mean?¡± Was he going to rip off his regular customers? Shopkeeper Chen hurriedly explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Recently, the price of talisman ingredients has increased slightly. However, Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry. In a few days, the price of various talismans will also increase. If you don¡¯t want to sell them this time, you can store them in my shop first. When the next price increases, I will settle the price according to the increase. As for the ingredients, you can use them first. Treat the talismans as collateral. What do you think?¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and knew that Shopkeeper Chen was expressing goodwill. ¡°Sure.¡± He agreed. When Shopkeeper Chen took out the ingredients, he asked calmly, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, the price of the talisman has always been stable. Why did it suddenly increase? Did something happen?¡± Shopkeeper Chen handed the ingredients to Shen Ping and looked outside the shop. He said in a low voice, ¡°Recently, the Golden Sun Sect has accidentally discovered a huge mineral vein in the depths of the Cloudy Mountain Swamp. It¡¯s not a spirit stone mine, but a flame gold mine that refines dharma artifacts and dharma treasures. There are also other derivative ores. ¡°The terrain in the depths of the Cloudy Mountain Swamp is complicated. There are many demonic beasts and poisonous fog that blocks one¡¯s divine sense all year round. Therefore, the Golden Sun Sect needs a large number of cultivators to open up a path.¡± Shen Ping immediately understood. No wonder the price of talisman materials and talismans had increased. Back then, when he came here to explore, he was inexperienced and did not prepare a large number of talismans. That was why he was accidentally corroded by the venom of a demon beast. Now that a mineral vein had been discovered in the depths of the Cloudy Mountain Swamp, the Golden Sun Sect would definitely allow freelance cultivators to explore it with great interest, paving the way for the mining of the mineral vein. If nothing unexpected happens, the price of medicinal pills, dharma artifacts, and other materials would also rise. In particular, cultivators would definitely fight to buy a necessary item like the Poison Dispelling Pill. And the high-grade Level One Poison Dispelling Pill was the most effective. It could remove more than seventy percent of the venom of demonic beasts in Cloud Mountain Swamp. The effects of middle-grade were average and the price was also cheap. He hurriedly asked Shopkeeper Chen. Indeed, the price of the high-grade Poison Dispelling Pill had also increased. One bottle had increased to twenty five medium-grade spirit stones! This was obviously not good news for Shen Ping. However, the increase in the price of the talisman could be considered a consolation. If the increase was relatively large, it would still be beneficial overall. It was a pity that his wealth was too low. Otherwise, he could rely on this news to buy medicinal pills, talismans, dharma artifacts, and so on. He could sell them after the price rose and earn a huge difference. However, since Shopkeeper Chen was able to tell this news, the entire market probably knew about it. He left the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. He did not go to other shops to sell them. After all, the price of talismans would increase in the future. It would be a loss to sell them now. He bought spirit rice, meat, and other ingredients, and returned to Red Willow Alley. At night, there was a knock on the door. He opened it warily. He was surprised to see that it was Fellow Daoist Gong. This was a rare guest among rare guests. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I heard from Fellow Daoist He that you can make mid-grade talismans?¡± Fellow Daoist Gong went straight to the point. Shen Ping hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was lucky to have some comprehension in the Dao of Talismans and broke through to become a mid-grade Talisman Master.¡± Fellow Daoist Gong was overjoyed and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Next month, I have a lot of requirements for mid-grade talismans such as amulets, fire talismans, and freezing talismans. Therefore, I hope that Fellow Daoist Shen can help me make some. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll buy them at the market price!¡± Shen Ping hesitated and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Gong, I heard that the price of talismans will increase next month¡­¡± Fellow Daoist Gong was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but size up Shen Ping. Although this news had almost spread throughout the market, the people who knew were basically all late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators and some mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators with wide connections. He did not expect a low-level cultivator like Shen Ping to know about it. It seemed that the other party had broken through to become a mid-grade Talisman Master earlier than he had imagined. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is quite well-informed. The price of talismans will indeed increase next month. At that time, I will buy them at the price of the market. What do you think?¡± Fellow Daoist Gong said slowly. Shen Ping readily agreed. After all, he was the only late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator in Red Willow Alley. If he rejected him, it would be an invisible offense. He might not be able to survive in Red Willow Alley in the future. ¡­ At the end of the month, most of the cultivators in the market and the periphery knew about the news. The prices of medicinal pills, talismans, and dharma artifacts began to rise, especially the Poison Dispelling Pill, which was affected the most. It could be said to have soared like a rocket. Even the price of the mid-grade Poison Dispelling Pill kept increasing, making Shen Ping feel a toothache. However, there was nothing he could do. More than half of the demonic beasts in Cloud Mountain Swamp were poisonous. Fortunately, they were scattered, and the demonic beasts in the depths might not be strong. Therefore, if they formed a team at the mid-state of Qi Refinement, they could take the risk. As a result, the number of cultivators who came to Red Willow Alley to pray for the amulets gradually increased. Everyone knew that in a few days, the supply of amulets in the marketplace would definitely not be able to meet the demand. Fortunately, these cultivators were only at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. Shen Ping directly said that he had already promised Fellow Daoist Gong, which could be considered as blocking them. In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed. The price of the amulet had risen to twelve low-grade spirit stones, and the Fire Talisman had also risen to eight low-grade spirit stones. All the shops in the market were out of stock. Shopkeeper Chen had sent a message to Shen Ping, saying that he had already sold the amulets that he had stored and would settle the bill at the current price. At the same time, Shopkeeper Chen expressed his desire to buy it. Shen Ping expressed that he couldn¡¯t help even if he wanted to, and he told him about Fellow Daoist Gong¡¯s visit. Shopkeeper Chen understood and did not mention it again. At this moment, the Golden Sun Sect officially announced the discovery of a large-scale Flame Gold Mine in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. At the same time, they gathered a large number of cultivators to explore the area. They gave a lot of benefits and stimulation. Among them, the Foundation Establishment Pill was the most attractive to cultivators. Shen Ping was a little tempted. For cultivators with ordinary spiritual roots, Foundation Establishment Pills were almost a must for them to break through to Foundation Establishment. ¡°Be careful, I must be careful. Now that I have a golden finger, I don¡¯t have to take the risk.¡± He kept shouting in his heart, only then did he suppress this urge. The next day, Fellow Daoist Gong came again. ¡°Here are twenty amulets and ten fire talismans. They¡¯re all I have.¡± Fellow Daoist Gong smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± After the transaction was done, Shen Ping received more than three hundred spirit stones. In the afternoon, there was a knock on the door just as he was about to bury his head in making the talismans. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Shen, congratulations on becoming a mid-grade Talisman Master.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was Matchmaker Ceng. After more than half a year, she came to visit again. Her face was filled with a standard enthusiastic smile, and her body was filled with a unique smell of rouge. All the cultivators at the bottom of the nearby alley knew Matchmaker Ceng. ¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Ceng. Please come in.¡± Shen Ping greeted her warmly. It was all thanks to her that he was able to activate the golden finger. Matchmaker Ceng sashayed into the hut. She saw Wang Yun sitting on the edge of the bed and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Sister Yun¡¯er is doing well here with Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± Wang Yun quickly stood up and poured spirit tea for Matchmaker Ceng. She said respectfully, ¡°Senior Ceng, please have some tea.¡± Matchmaker Ceng took the spirit tea and sat on a wooden chair at the side. She sized up Wang Yun. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, Sister Yun¡¯er has been married to you for more than half a year. She doesn¡¯t seem to be pregnant. You have to work hard and give birth to more bloodlines to continue the family.¡± Wang Yun subconsciously touched her stomach and looked a little dejected. After working hard every day for so long, under normal circumstances, she should have been pregnant. But there was no sign of it. Although she did not say it, she was still anxious. If she could not give birth to a bloodline for her husband, then her existence would be worthless. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only half a year. It¡¯s still early. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Matchmaker Ceng shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re wrong. The earlier you have a bloodline, the earlier you can nurture it. Otherwise, when you are old, even if your descendants are outstanding, it will be very difficult for you to enjoy the afterglow.¡± Shen Ping was speechless, but he understood the purpose of Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s visit. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Matchmaker Ceng didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She smiled and said, ¡°Recently, there have been many cultivators who want to adventure in Cloud Mountain Swamp. There have also been more killings and battles. Many cultivators are afraid that they will die, so they asked me to take care of their descendants. The best way for women is to find a cultivator they can rely on to protect them. ¡°Now that Fellow Cultivator Shen has broken through to become a mid-grade Talisman Master, your status is naturally different. How about it? Do you want to consider marrying another one? This time, I guarantee that I can find a Dao companion with spiritual roots for you, Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± Wang Yun¡¯s face instantly turned pale. If her husband had a Dao companion, how would she, a mortal, get along? Shen Ping did not immediately refuse. In fact, it was not that he had not considered this question for more than half a year. After all, the golden finger was related to dual cultivation. The more people he dual-cultivated with, the more experience he could obtain in the Dao of Talismans. However, his Dao of Talisman had improved too quickly, so he needed to settle down and hide it. That was why he had endured it. Seeing that her husband didn¡¯t say anything, Wang Yun¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. Over the past six months, her husband had been caring and taking care of her meticulously. She had treated her husband as her only support and emotional sustenance. However, cultivators and mortals were ultimately two different worlds. ¡°Husband, Senior Ceng¡¯s suggestion is not unreasonable. If you can have a Dao companion with a spiritual root, the chances of you producing a child with a spiritual root in the future will also be high.¡± She spoke against her will. Matchmaker Ceng quickly praised her, ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er is so open-minded. You can see so far ahead.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, girls with spiritual root aptitude are very popular. Now, I can find a girl as obedient and sensible as Sister Yun¡¯er for Fellow Daoist Shen, but it might not be the case in the future!¡± Matchmaker Ceng emphasized the word ¡®obedient¡¯. Shen Ping coughed a few times. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, I¡¯ve been rather busy recently and need to speed up the production of talismans. I really don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s talk about it in a few days.¡± He was afraid that talking about marrying a dao companion in front of his wife would reduce his good impression of her. When Matchmaker Ceng heard this, she knew that there was a chance. She stood up and chuckled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb Fellow Daoist Shen anymore.¡± He sent her out. Matchmaker Ceng lowered her voice and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave you an obedient and sensible one!¡± After saying that, she walked towards the next family. Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned around and saw his wife¡¯s resentful gaze. ¡°Yun¡¯er, I¡­¡± Wang Yun said softly, ¡°Husband, I understand. I only hope that you will have a Dao companion in the future. Don¡¯t forget Yun¡¯er¡¯s service these days.¡± Shen Ping quickly opened the virtual interface. Seeing that her favorable impression of him did not decrease, he heaved a sigh of relief. He closed the door and walked to his wife. He said gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Even if I have a Dao Companion, I will still treat Yun¡¯er as usual. Moreover, you are my first woman and my wife.¡± Hearing this, a smile appeared on Wang Yun¡¯s face again. Whether it was true or not, at least it meant that her husband still had her in his heart. A moment later, two hot bodies swayed on the bed. Shen Ping used his actions to prove himself. After the pleasure, his wife curled up in his arms docilely like a kitten. Shen Ping looked at the experience in the Dao of Talisman on the virtual interface and thought to himself that at this speed, he would be able to break through to become an high-grade Talisman Master in half a year. Mid-grade Talisman Masters were more commonly seen in the marketplace. However, high-grade ones were much rarer. The lowest price of a high-grade Level One talisman was more than three mid-grade spirit stones. ¡°Now that the price of talismans is rising, I have to make the best use of my time to earn spirit stones. I¡¯ll try to buy a high-grade Poison Dispelling Pill within a year.¡± The poison in his body had been contaminated for too long. He needed a bottle to get rid of the poison in his body. As long as he got rid of it, he could take a pill to increase his spiritual energy. Another dozens of days passed. The first batch of cultivators recruited by the Golden Sun Sect set off for the Cloudy Mountain Swamp. They followed the main road to the edge of the market. More than 1,000 cultivators could be seen stepping on dharma artifacts and turning into rainbows that disappeared into the sky. Most of these cultivators were freelance cultivators in the marketplace. The lowest was at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. But who knew how many of them would be able to return after entering the Cloud Mountain Swamp. Back then, although Shen Ping had been corroded by the venom of the demonic beasts, his luck was still considered good. He did not encounter the demonic beasts directly. Otherwise, he would have become a pile of fertilizer in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. He returned to the market. Shen Ping walked straight into the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. The materials he bought last time were all used up. Other than the ones he sold to Fellow Daoist Gong, he still had twelve amulets, six fire talismans, and three light body talismans. Shopkeeper Chen welcomed him warmly. Now that the price of mid-grade talismans had increased, a Talisman Master like Shen Ping was also quite popular. Moreover, Shen Ping¡¯s production efficiency was higher than other mid-grade Talisman Masters. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, here are the remaining 134 low-grade spirit stones from the last time you deposited the talismans.¡± The price of the amulets and fire talisman had both doubled. This was the amount he had left after deducting the cost of materials. Shen Ping took out a mid-grade talisman from his storage bag. Shopkeeper Chen did not know how much he had traded with Fellow Daoist Gong, so he was not worried that the other party would see through his success rate. Besides, he could also go to other shops to buy materials. When he saw the talismans, the smile on Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s face grew wider. All the stores in the market had long since sold out. Whoever had a talisman would be swarmed in by the cultivators. Although one batch had just left, the Golden Sun Sect had just started recruiting the next batch. The main focus of this recruitment was the cultivation clans. They even recruited from the main sects. After all, although large-scale flame gold mines weren¡¯t spirit stone mines, they were still very precious. Dharma artifacts and dharma treasure materials had always been expensive. If the Golden Sun Sect could mine as much as they wanted, the entire sect¡¯s financial resources would increase greatly. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Red Willow Alley. Back at the cottage. Shen Ping took out the spirit stones in his storage bag and counted that he had already accumulated eight medium-grade spirit stones. In the past month alone, the net profit had reached three spirit stones. ¡°I can¡¯t miss this opportunity! Furthermore, as long as the Golden Sun Sect continues to develop the Flame Gold Mine, the price of talismans and Poison Dispelling Pills will not decrease.¡± Although he had earned a lot, the price of the Poison Dispelling Pill had risen very rapidly. He predicted that when the results of the first batch of cultivators taking the risk to open up a path were out, the price of talismans and Poison Dispelling Pills would probably continue to rise. Wang Yun, who was tidying up the house, saw that her husband had returned and went to the talisman-making cubicle again. She could not help but advise, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll add more meat when I cook later.¡± Wang Yun nodded and said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m not far from first-rate martial arts. I¡¯ll be able to break through in two to three months.¡± Shen Ping could not help but reveal a look of joy when he heard this. Once Wang Yun had broken through to the first-rate level, their daily pleasures might increase once. ¡°Yun¡¯er, go for it!¡± He clenched his fists. Wang Yun did not know what this meant at first, but after Shen Ping¡¯s explanation, she realized that it was meant to encourage her. ¡°Husband, too.¡± She returned the gesture with a clenched fist. Her fair and tender appearance, coupled with her actions, made her look rather cute. Every time, Shen Ping had the urge to pinch her face. At night, it was a huge meal. There was a knock on the door. Ever since Shen Ping broke through to become a mid-grade Talisman Master, more and more cultivators came to visit him. In the past, it was normal not to see cultivators for a year. ¡°Fellow Daoist He?¡± Shen Ping revealed a trace of surprise. Apart from the first time he moved nearby and paid a visit, He Qin did not come again. The other party was an alchemist. He had more connections than a Talisman Master like Shen Ping. However, He Qin looked a little disheveled today. He had lost his robe. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, can I borrow 20 low-grade spirit stones?¡± He Qin said awkwardly. Shen Ping was quite surprised. ¡°Fellow Daoist He, you¡¯re an alchemist. You don¡¯t have to borrow 20 low-grade spirit stones!¡± He Qin sighed and looked around. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been infatuated with a female cultivator from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion in the market. I¡¯ve spent a lot of money. I had no choice but to borrow some spirit stones from you, Fellow Daoist Shen. I saw that you married such a young beautiful concubine. I think you¡¯re also a kindred spirit. Let me tell you, that female cultivator from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion is all beautiful. Especially in that aspect, she¡¯s simply, simply¡­¡± He Qin smiled at the end of his sentence, looking a little wretched. Shen Ping¡¯s face darkened. The Heavenly Sound Pavilion was a brothel. Most of the female cultivators inside had cultivated charm and sex techniques, and some of them were demonic cultivators. However, the fact that it could open a shop in the market meant that its background was not small. And that kind of place had a high consumption rate. It was a famous money-squandering cave in the market. Many cultivators who had no hope for the future would enjoy themselves. Soon, they would use up their savings. But that wasn¡¯t the point. Most importantly, how did he become a kindred spirit! Shallow! He advised, ¡°Fellow Daoist He, you should go to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion less. Here are 20 low-grade spirit stones. On account that we¡¯re neighbors, I¡¯ll lend them to you. It¡¯s just that my money is tight, so I don¡¯t have any more!¡± When Fellow Daoist He saw the spirit stone, his eyes lit up. ¡°Understood.¡± He turned around and left. As he looked at his back, Shen Ping shook his head slightly. For an alchemist to be in such a state, he had to admit that the female cultivator from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion was really powerful. ¡°I wonder if I can gain experience in the Dao of Talisman by cultivating with these women?¡± He could not help but have this thought. However, he quickly cut it off. Those female cultivators were knocking on his bones and sucking his marrow. If his will was not firm, he would not resist the temptation. To him, Fellow Daoist He¡¯s matter was just a small interlude. After he closed the door, Shen Ping sat cross-legged and calmly absorbed the spiritual energy of the spirit stones to suppress the corrosion of the poison in his body. However, to his surprise, He Qin came to borrow money again in less than two days. This time, Shen Ping firmly refused to lend it to him and blocked the other party outside the house. Not long after, He Qin left. The female cultivator next door pushed open the door and looked in the direction He Qin had left. She said with disgust, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you shouldn¡¯t have lent money to a cultivator who is obsessed with the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. That¡¯s like a meat bun hitting a dog and never returning.¡± Shen Ping understood why this neighbor hated him. The other party¡¯s Dao Companion was a typical example. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu is right. At that time, I only lent it out on account that we¡¯re neighbors and because he was an alchemist. Sigh¡­¡± They chatted for a while before he closed the door again. ¡­ Winter passed and spring came. Another year passed quietly. Shen Ping had already entered the age of 43. At this age, he was still at the third level of Qi Refinement. There was no hope of Foundation Establishment at all. However, he had strong expectations for the future. On this day, he came to the shop in the market that sold all kinds of cultivation techniques and spells. Cultivation techniques and spells were the foundation of a cultivator. However, if one wanted to buy high-level items, not only did they need a huge amount of wealth, but they also needed connections. It was impossible to buy them in such a market. He was not here to buy cultivation techniques. ¡°Shopkeeper, do you have any sex techniques?¡± The shopkeeper smiled. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Soon, he took out more than ten books and placed them on the counter. ¡°All of these are it. If Fellow Daoist wants to buy dual cultivation techniques, I have them too. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re a little expensive.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Forget about dual cultivation. I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Even the lowest-level Dual Cultivation Technique was more expensive than a high-rank Poison Dispelling Pill. He flipped through it carefully. He chose a book called Pleasure in the Room. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one!¡± The shopkeeper immediately said, ¡°Two mid-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive!¡± Shen Ping frowned. The shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m the only one selling this kind of book in the market. Every book is obtained through special channels. It¡¯s very risky. It¡¯s normal for it to be more expensive. ¡°Furthermore, the demand for these books is very high. If you don¡¯t buy them now, they will be gone in a few days. These books have all been processed before, so there¡¯s no way to copy them.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. However, he knew that the shopkeeper was telling the truth. There were indeed a lot of such needs. Although cultivators could rely on various nourishing medicinal herbs and food to maintain their bodies, if it was too frequent, it would also cause their qi and blood to deplete and damage their foundation. These books could not be compared to the Dual Cultivation Technique, but they could stop damage and seal blood when they were having fun. Of course, it was not omnipotent and could only reduce deficits. In reality, even the high-grade dual cultivation techniques of demonic cultivators could not allow cultivators to have unlimited sex. It was not that Shen Ping felt that he had accumulated too much money this time, but that his wife was not far from breaking through to the first-rate level of martial arts. In addition, Matchmaker Ceng had been urging him. He felt that it was time to develop his golden finger. He gritted his teeth and bought a book. He left the shop. He also bought a lot of supplementary medicinal herbs and meat, as well as spirit rice, spirit tea, and other necessities. In the past, he did not dare to consume these things continuously. ¡°Twelve med-grade spirit stones!¡± Back home, he habitually checked his storage pouch. In the past two months, his net income had reached six mid-grade spirit stones. The price of mid-grade talismans in the marketplace had not decreased, but it had not increased again. However, the price of the high-rank Poison Dispelling Pill was slowly increasing. Currently, it required 27 mid-grade spirit stones, and it was in demand. It could not be bought in the major shops that sold medicinal pills. It was the same for the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. It was already in a state of shortage. According to Shopkeeper Chen, the main reason was that some of the ingredients for the Poison Dispelling Pill were in short supply. Currently, the Golden Sun Sect had already applied for dispatch from the main sect. ¡°I have to stay at home for a while. I can¡¯t sell talismans anymore!¡± He had gone to the market a little too many times in the past two to three months. He had yet to discover any cultivators following him, but he could avoid some dangers. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Most of the cultivators¡¯ lives were relatively dull. They either cultivated in seclusion, learned various techniques, or were practicing in casting spells. There was very little time for them to take risks. Some cultivators rarely went out to sharpen themselves. For example, ever since Shen Ping¡¯s body was corroded by the poison, he had basically never left the market. Low-level cultivators had no bottlenecks in their cultivation, only a lack of resources. Even with the innate talent of the five-elements pseudo spiritual root, if the resources could keep up, there was still a possibility of building a foundation. [You have dual cultivated with your wife once. You have received +2 Experience in Dao of Talisman.] [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 4] [Talisman Master: Level One Mid-Grade (8,044/10,000)] Shen Ping looked at the virtual interface. In the past half a month, he had returned to his habit of exercising five times. With the sex techniques he bought, he could reduce his losses. Coupled with the nutritious ingredients he ate every day, it was not a problem to increase the number of times. However, considering Wang Yun¡¯s condition, he only maintained it five times. It was mainly because the special movements recorded in the secret manual consumed a lot of stamina and mental strength. ¡°With my current speed, I¡¯ll be able to reach the requirements for a breakthrough in another two months. It¡¯s a pity that my cultivation level is too low. Even if I break through, I won¡¯t be able to make high-grade talismans!¡± Thinking of this, he could not help but sigh. His accumulation of wealth was still too slow. However, for his own safety, he would rather slow down than take the slightest risk. ¡°Husband, why are you sighing? Did Yun¡¯er not serve you well?¡± The young and tender skin of his wife in his arms was rosy. She looked at her husband uneasily. During this period of time, there was still no movement in her stomach, and she could not help but feel anxious. The only thing she could do now was to please her husband. If she could not even do this well, she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. Shen Ping pinched his wife¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t think too much. I just remembered some things.¡± Wang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Husband, I think you should agree to it since Senior Ceng came again last time. I also want to have an elder sister so that we can serve you together.¡± She had completely gotten over it. Since it was unavoidable for her husband to marry a Dao Companion, she could only take the initiative to accept it. Moreover, she mentioned serving him together because she wanted to increase the value of her existence. If mortals wanted to survive among cultivators, they had to try to change themselves. This was the philosophy of survival that her father had always taught her. Shen Ping¡¯s heart warmed when he heard that. His wife was really considerate and obedient. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I have to think about it.¡± The next day, the two of them were about to eat when there was a light knock on the door. He opened it. Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s standard enthusiastic smile came into view. Beside her stood a girl in a green dress, her watery eyes surging with uneasiness. Shen Ping¡¯s face twitched. If this matchmaker did not do business well, the heavens would not tolerate it! ¡°Come in!¡± When Matchmaker Ceng and the girl in the green dress entered the house, he quickly glanced around and closed the door when he saw that no one was around. When Wang Yun saw the girl, she was stunned for a moment before she understood what was going on. She went forward enthusiastically and greeted, ¡°Senior Ceng, please take a seat.¡± As she spoke, she went to pour spirit tea for Matchmaker Ceng. ¡°Yo, Sister Yun¡¯er is getting more and more lively. Your days are getting better and better. This sumptuous dinner is probably worth two spirit stones. Even a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator can¡¯t bear to part with it!¡± Matchmaker Ceng looked at the table full of meat, spirit rice, and various dishes. Her eyes could not help but flash with envy. Two spirit stones for a meal? It was too extravagant! The girl in the green dress standing beside her could not help but swallow. She secretly sized up Wang Yun, who was busy pouring tea, from the corner of her eye. She was filled with envy. She followed her brother to the periphery of the market. Every day, she would save as much as she could. Usually, she couldn¡¯t even bear to buy spirit rice, let alone all kinds of meat and expensive vegetables that contained spiritual energy. ¡°Is this the life of a mid-grade Talisman Master?¡± Her eyes were filled with yearning. Shen Ping coughed a few times. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, why are you here this time?¡± Matchmaker Ceng reached out and pulled the girl in the green dress in front of her. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, we¡¯re old acquaintances. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯ve always kept this girl for you. She¡¯s obedient and sensible. If you ask her to go west, she definitely won¡¯t go east! Several cultivators are interested. If we delay any longer, I really can¡¯t guarantee that she can stay.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes in his heart. Who would believe you! If she was really popular, Matchmaker Zeng would have given her away long ago. He had sensed it just now. This girl in the green dress had a very low cultivation level. She was only at the first level of Qi Refinement. Her appearance was sweet and pleasant, and there was an indescribable tenacity in her body. She should have suffered often, but her spiritual root aptitude at this age was definitely very poor. Many cultivators married concubines based on their aptitude. For example, it was basically impossible to nurture a pseudo spiritual root aptitude. Marrying her was completely a fertility tool. If the previous market was good, such a girl did not lack cultivators¡¯ needs. But now, most of the cultivators in the market wanted to go to the Cloudy Mountain Swamp and become rich. How could they marry? After all, it was unknown whether they would live or die if they took the risk to explore. If they were to die after marrying someone, then this wife and concubine might become someone else¡¯s. Therefore, Shen Ping guessed that the girl in front of him had most likely fallen into the hands of Matchmaker Ceng. Seeing that Shen Ping did not say anything, Matchmaker Ceng kicked the girl in the green dress. The girl¡¯s body trembled slightly as she hurriedly said, ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Shen, I know everything. Please take me!¡± Shen Ping shuddered. This voice was crisp and soft, and it was not a coquestish voice. In his previous life, there was a long line of people rushing to deliver the money. He immediately made a decision. However, he pretended to frown and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, is there no one with a higher cultivation level?¡± Actually, with his current strength, it was more suitable to marry someone at the first level of Qi Refinement. If her strength was high, he might lose both his life and wealth. Matchmaker Ceng chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, of course. For example, the widow living alone opposite Fellow Daoist Shen. If you like her, I¡¯ll matchmake you.¡± Shen Ping had no intention of marrying a widow. He said awkwardly, ¡°Alright, she¡¯ll do. If the price is too high, Fellow Daoist Ceng should look for other cultivators.¡± Matchmaker Ceng had originally planned to ask for more, but considering that they might continue to cooperate in the future, she could not help but grit her teeth and say, ¡°How about this? One mid-grade spirit stone and she¡¯s yours!¡± A moment later, Shen Ping sent Matchmaker Ceng out. Before she left, Matchmaker Ceng smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t forget to invite me to the banquet!¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Given the current situation, there¡¯s no need for a banquet.¡± Matchmaker Ceng didn¡¯t mind. She swayed her hips and left. As he looked at her back, Shen Ping thought to himself. This matchmaker dared to bring a low-level female cultivator out at night. She was definitely a ruthless person. However, when he thought about it, it made sense. If she did not have any tricks up her sleeve, she would have long been targeted by the robbers. After he closed the door, the darkness was immediately blocked out. Under the light of the crystal lamp, the room was brightly lit. In the past, he was poor and could not bear to buy crystal lamps. However, now that he had become a mid-grade Talisman Master, there was no need to save such a small amount of money. Although Shen Ping was careful with his life, he was very willing to spend money in some aspects. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Senior Shen, my name is Bai Yuying.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yun¡¯er is right. Fellow Daoist Bai, since you¡¯ve entered my family, you¡¯ll be taken care of by me in the future. However, there¡¯s something I have to tell you first.¡± The girl in the dress was restless. She was even more nervous than Wang Yun back then. Because she was a cultivator, Matchmaker Ceng spent a lot on her. There were restrictions. As long as she dared to disobey, Shen Ping could easily destroy her. Not to mention that there was a cultivation gap between the two of them. ¡°Fellow Daoist Bai, let¡¯s eat first!¡± Cultivators also needed to eat grains. Usually, they would only take fasting pills before they went into seclusion. Bai Yuying looked at the sumptuous delicacies on the table, her taste buds squirming. Wang Yun said gently, ¡°Senior White, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved. From now on, we¡¯re family.¡± ¡°Yun¡¯er is the wife, and you are the concubine. No matter what the difference in cultivation level is in the future, I hope you can always remember this.¡± Wang Yun¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with affection and tears. She knew very well what her husband meant. Bai Yuying did not expect Shen Ping to value a mortal woman so much. This made her feel a little more at ease. She quickly said, ¡°Senior Shen, I will definitely remember this.¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t eat now, the food will get cold.¡± After dinner, Shen Ping was not in a hurry to develop his golden finger. Instead, he entered the cubicle and focused on creating talismans. Daytime exercise was a waste of time. He had to make up for it tonight. Dual cultivation and earning money had to be considered at the same time. He could not afford to lose sight of one thing. After Wang Yun and Bai Yuying cleaned up the dishes, they sat on the edge of the bed and chatted. As she gradually gained a rough understanding of Shen Ping, Bai Yuying¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment. She did not expect Senior Shen, who was a mid-grade Talisman Master, to be so vigorous in that aspect. Oh god. How did Sister Yun¡¯er withstand it? She didn¡¯t dare to imagine. Around nine in the evening, Shen Ping finished making the talismans. He sat down cross-legged and absorbed the spirit stones to suppress the poison in his body. By the time he was done, it was already the end of the night. It was late at night. When she saw her husband walk out of the cubicle, Wang Yun skillfully massaged Shen Ping¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s time to rest. Don¡¯t keep Sister Yuying waiting.¡± Shen Ping glanced at the outline under the blanket and gently held his wife¡¯s wrist. ¡°Yun¡¯er, it¡¯ll be hard on you tonight.¡± There was only one bed in the room. Today was Bai Yuying¡¯s first time, and Wang Yun could not share the same bed. ¡°Husband, go quickly.¡± Wang Yun said with a smile. A moment later, Shen Ping could feel the warm body under the blanket. There were no words. Bai Yuying officially became Shen Ping¡¯s concubine. Shen Ping eagerly opened the virtual interface. There were golden words flashing on it. [Metal-type spiritual root aptitude+2, Wood-type spiritual root aptitude+2.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 60] [Bonus: 0] [Metal Spiritual Root: Low-grade (324/1,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: Low-grade (218/1,000)] Seeing this, his eyes widened. It could actually increase one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude! This cheat was too awesome! One had to know that cultivators¡¯ spiritual root talent determined the upper limit of their cultivation. In theory, his four-element impure spiritual root could at most cultivate to the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. Without medicinal pills, it would remain stagnant. Even if he had the qualifications, when he reached Foundation Establishment in the future, he would not be able to advance further. Unless there was a huge opportunity. But now, he could actually improve his spiritual roots by dual cultivating with a concubine. This meant that as long as he continued to accumulate, his metal and wood spiritual roots were very likely to reach the top-grade in the future. Top-grade Spiritual Root! This was pitifully rare in the entire Wei Country. Even though he had other types of spiritual roots, he was still extremely talented and his cultivation speed would continue to increase. It could be said that the improvement of his spiritual root aptitude would completely change his future limit. Shen Ping took a deep breath. He forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart. Steam rose inside the brocade quilt until dawn. Shen Ping looked at her sweet face and said, ¡°Yuying, from today onwards, you are my dao companion.¡± Bai Yuying nodded shyly. As expected of a cultivator. Even though she was only at the first level of Qi Refinement, the strength of her body was not something Wang Yun could compare to back then. They got out of bed, went to a corner and washed their bodies with spells. Only then did they put on their clothes. Wang Yun had slept in the kitchen last night. When she heard the commotion, she opened her eyes and yawned. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re awake.¡± After saying that, she realized that she was not in bed and could not help but laugh. Shen Ping smiled and went forward. ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll cook today. Take Yuying out for a walk and familiarize yourself with the surroundings. Remember not to go too far.¡± ¡­ The days of gentleness always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, another month passed. Bai Yuying gradually integrated into this small family. It was now April. The spring breeze blew. The dried leaves of the jujube tree outside the door had sprouted. In the distance, the barren mountain peak was filled with greenery, making people feel comfortable. In the past, Shen Ping had never paid attention to such trivial matters. But now the future is in sight. His gaze was filled with admiration for the world. Crash. Just as he was feeling the spring breeze, the neighbor next door splashed a basin of bath water in the wind and joked with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is now beaming with joy. You¡¯ve married two wives and concubines in a row. Your life is very comfortable!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, you must be joking. I¡¯m just taking a break from my busy schedule. As for my two wives and concubines, it¡¯s only to continue the family. Sigh, after all, there¡¯s no hope of building a foundation!¡± Fellow Daoist Yu immediately stopped talking about this topic. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you often make talismans in your room. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know the news outside. Our Fellow Daoist Gong from Red Willow Alley has died!¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°Fellow Daoist Gong died?¡± Fellow Daoist Gong was the only late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator in Red Willow Alley. The impact of his death was not small. First of all, the safety of Red Willow Alley would become a problem. All these years, the main reason why robbers didn¡¯t often keep an eye on Red Willow Alley was because Fellow Daoist Gong, a rather righteous cultivator, intimidated them. ¡°Is the news true?¡± He hurriedly asked. Fellow Daoist Yu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been spreading around recently. His cousin, Fellow Daoist Su, moved out of Red Willow Alley overnight. I heard that she went to live in the market! ¡°Not only that, more than half of the first batch of cultivators who went to Cloud Mountain Swamp died. This had shocked many people. Now, many of the third batch of cultivators are retreating. ¡°However, the price of talismans in the market has increased again!¡± As she spoke, she sighed. ¡°The days ahead will be difficult. Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re a mid-grade Talisman Master. You have to be careful.¡± Shen Ping replied casually and returned to the house. He opened the Communication Talisman. This was Shopkeeper Chen of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. After asking about the Cloud Mountain Swamp, it was indeed similar to what Fellow Daoist Yu had said. More than half of the cultivators who had risked their lives to open the way had died. However, the Golden Sun Sect had increased the benefits. In particular, the number of Foundation Establishment Pills had increased to three. ¡°No wonder the price of talismans kept rising!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was solemn. Most cultivators had an adventurous spirit in their bones. Pursuing opportunities to break through their bodies had long become a deeply ingrained concept. If you¡¯re afraid of death even though you¡¯re not talented enough, then don¡¯t expect to build your foundation and don¡¯t expect to live forever. Now that the Golden Sun Sect had taken out three Foundation Establishment Pills to stimulate them, most cultivators would still risk their lives to go forward even if they knew that it was dangerous. ¡°With the stimulation of the Golden Sun Sect, the late-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivators in the market will definitely take a gamble. Those robbers won¡¯t keep an eye on the remaining low-level cultivators in the market for the time being. But I can¡¯t be careless. I have to be more careful when I go out in the future.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the next few days, Shen Ping¡¯s life was the same as before, but his heart was anxious and restless. The success rate of making talismans had clearly decreased. Only when he was dual-cultivating with his wife and concubine and looking at the flickering words on the virtual interface would he feel a sense of security. As a low-level cultivator, the reason why he was able to survive in Red Willow Alley for so long without any mishaps was because of his cautiousness. Other cultivators would occasionally go to the wilderness to sharpen themselves or practice spells to increase their combat strength, but he had never been there. After all, the chances of encountering robbers in the wild were very high. As a cultivator at the third level of Qi Refinement, no matter how proficient he was in spells and how agile his reactions were, he could not defeat those robbers who often fought and killed. More importantly, if he succeeded in killing once, he might become addicted. No wealth could accumulate faster than plundering. This was the so-called gold belt for murder and arson! Once, twice¡­ if the number of times increased, it would become more and more like a gamble. In the end, he would die tragically. Unless he could guarantee that he would win all the time. However, cultivators themselves defied the heavens and fought for their lives. If they did not fight and snatch opportunities, it was impossible for them to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. Shen Ping was also aware of this, but deep down, he did not like to take risks and kill. Now that he had the Golden Finger, he could continuously improve. He had no intention of taking the risk. ¡°I have to go out. While it¡¯s relatively safe outside the market, I should buy more spirit rice, meat, and other daily necessities. There are also talisman materials.¡± He couldn¡¯t calm down. Shen Ping simply walked out of the house and walked along the winding path towards the market. He was very vigilant along the way. He held the Fire Talisman, the Earth Trap Talisman, the Freezing Talisman, and so on in his hand. As long as anyone dared to block his path, he would activate the talisman without hesitation and greet them with it. From Red Willow Alley to the main road, he had to pass through six or seven alleys. Every alley had a large number of houses. The closer he was to the main road, the more expensive the rental price of the houses would be. Those who could afford to live in them were all middle and high-level cultivators. However, there were very few people in these alleys now. More than 60% of them were in the first batch. The second batch of cultivators had gone to Cloud Mountain Swamp several times, but he had not encountered any danger. It was the same this time, but his mentality was different. He stepped onto the main road. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief and casually walked to a stall selling talismans. ¡°Fellow Daoist, how much is the amulet?¡± ¡°Sixteen low-grade spirit stones, no bargaining!¡± The cultivator said calmly, full of confidence. ¡°What about the Fire Talisman?¡± ¡°Ten low-grade spirit stones¡­ Are you buying it or not?¡± After asking a few questions, the cultivator became impatient. Shen Ping left immediately. A scolding voice came from behind. ¡°Poor bastard!¡± He did not take it to heart at all. He followed the main road into the market and went straight to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. When Shopkeeper Chen saw that Shen Ping had arrived, he walked out of the counter enthusiastically to welcome him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re finally here. Let me tell you, the price of talismans is soaring now. It¡¯s very popular!¡± Without another word, Shen Ping took out a stack of talismans from his storage bag. These were half of his achievements in the past two months. Among them, there were thirty amulets, sixteen fire talismans, and ten freezing talismans. Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As expected of Fellow Daoist Shen, you have some on you!¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, are there enough talisman materials?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How much do you want?¡± Shopkeeper Chen said with a smile. ¡°100 sets of amulet materials, 50 sets of fire talisman materials, and 30 sets of freezing talisman materials.¡± Shen Ping reported the materials he needed. Shopkeeper Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Now, the materials for the amulet in the market have increased to two low-grade spirit stones each, and the Fire Talisman is one low-grade spirit stone. A total of 274 low-grade spirit stones have been spent on the materials, and Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s talismans are a total of 670 low-grade spirit stones.¡± As he spoke, he took out four crystal-clear mid-grade spirit stones. Shen Ping did not take it. Instead, he said, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, the amulet outside has increased to 16 low-grade spirit stones. You gave me 15.¡± Shopkeeper Chen laughed dryly. ¡°You also know that the stalls outside are definitely higher than the market.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping was unmoved, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with 16.¡± He took out another twenty-six pieces. A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. To the shops in the marketplace, the flow of customers was the most important. If he made a name for himself, he could earn a huge sum by selling a few dharma artifacts or high-grade medicinal pills. Before leaving the shop, Shopkeeper Chen reminded, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, hurry up and make talismans. We¡¯re very short of goods now!¡± He ignored him and walked around the market, buying a large amount of spirit rice and meat. Then, he went to the other shops to sell talismans. Just as Shopkeeper Chen had said, the various shops were very short of goods. The shopkeeper was even more excited to see talismans than dharma tools. On the way back, Shen Ping became nervous again, but he was still fine. His entire body relaxed completely when he closed the door. This house was built by the Golden Sun Sect. Anyone who destroyed it without permission would be provoking the Golden Sun Sect. Every half a year, an outer sect deacon would come to inspect the house. Even those arrogant robbers did not dare to destroy the house. ¡°The net profit from the hard work of making talismans for nearly two months this time is one more mid-grade spirit stone than before. However, because I bought what I needed for four months of living, the net profit hasn¡¯t changed much. ¡°I¡¯ve accumulated 17 medium-grade Spiritual Stones. I have to work hard!¡± Shen Ping calculated in his heart. He was getting closer and closer to purchasing the high-rank Poison Dispelling Pill. The next time he went out, he would be able to escape the bitter days of being corroded by the venom of demon beasts. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°The meal is ready. Hurry up and eat.¡± His wife and concubine had not eaten and had been waiting at home. Shen Ping looked at the table full of sumptuous dishes and said, ¡°You guys sit down too.¡± ¡­ Late at night, it was as warm as spring inside the blanket. Although the house was small, his wife and concubines were very satisfied with life. Shen Ping hugged his wife and concubine on both sides and opened the virtual interface. [Obtained Dao of Talisman Experience +2] [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 100] [Bonus: 4] [Talisman Master: Level One Mid-Grade (9,612/10,000)] ¡­ [Received metal-type spiritual root aptitude+2, wood-type spiritual root aptitude+2.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 80] [Metal Spiritual Root: Low-grade (1,108/1,000). Can be broken through.] [Wood Spiritual Root: Low-grade (1,002/1,000). Can be broken through.] This is the result of nearly two months of hard work. Among them, the metal-element spiritual root could break through a few days ago, but he had been enduring it. He planned to break through together after the wood-elemental spiritual root reached the standard. He touched Bai Yuying¡¯s shoulder. Shen Ping shook his head in his heart. Cultivators were still different from mortals. For example, if he treated his wife, Wang Yun, a little better, the returns would be very obvious. In response, he expressed his understanding. After all, cultivators wouldn¡¯t trust others wholeheartedly, even if they were intimate dao companions. Moreover, low level cultivators lacked a sense of security. Although he was a medium-grade Talisman Master, his strength was too low. Who knew when he might die outside. Under such circumstances, how could Bai Yuying place all her hopes on him? Of course, it might also be because the time was too short. The next day, when his wife and concubine went to empty the urinal, Shen Ping calmed down and looked at the breakthrough on the virtual interface. He chanted ¡°break through¡± in his heart. Boom. An invisible force poured down. His body was in intense pain as if it was being torn apart. This pain passed very quickly. The moment it disappeared, the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth quickly surged into his meridians. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A moment later, Shen Ping could not help but reveal a look of joy on his face. Just now, he had tried to cultivate a cultivation method, and the speed at which his spiritual energy circulated through his meridians had actually increased by several times! According to this situation, as long as he kept improving his Spiritual Root, he might not even need to get rid of the poison and his cultivation would break through to the intermediate stage of Qi Refinement. ¡°The future is promising, the future is promising!¡± He danced with excitement. He looked like a child in his forties. However, when he heard the hurried footsteps outside, he quickly calmed down. His wife and concubine had returned. Wang Yun¡¯s face was filled with panic. ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ping asked subconsciously. Bai Yuying said, ¡°A cultivator¡¯s corpse has appeared in the Red Stone River. It¡¯s dripping with blood and has been stripped naked. It must be the work of a robber cultivator.¡± Shen Ping frowned when he heard that. The Red Stone River was not far from Red Willow Alley. It was the only river to the north of the main road of the marketplace. Usually, low-level cultivators would go to this river to wash up. Even high-level cultivators would occasionally go there to wash up. Moreover, there were two alleys to the north where many cultivators lived. Therefore, corpses rarely appeared in the Red Stone River. Robber cultivators would not leave their corpses in the Red Stone River even if they killed and stole treasures. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This might just be a coincidence. In the future, try your best to follow the other female cultivators when you go out during the day.¡± Shen Ping reminded them. Cultivators would inevitably produce all kinds of physiological waste when they ate grains. Only when they reached the late stage of Qi Refinement and had a strong spiritual energy in their bodies would this situation gradually decrease. As for the houses on the outskirts of the market, the Golden Sun Sect did not consider the problem of cultivators¡¯ daily necessities when they built them. Therefore, it was inevitable for them to fetch water, wash clothes, and pee. The widow living alone next door would often pour bath water on the streets. Some cultivators would even pour their urine on the streets. Every summer, when it was hot, the smell would be unpleasant and there would be mosquitoes. Shen Ping was already used to this. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying nodded. However, less than two days later, a corpse of a cultivator appeared in the Red Stone River again. Furthermore, it was a female cultivator. She died in a miserable manner. She had even been tortured when she was alive, and her lower body was extremely mangled. ¡°I heard it¡¯s a widow living alone in Red Stone Alley.¡± Shen Ping bumped into Fellow Daoist Yu outside the door. She scolded, ¡°Which damn cultivator did such an immoral thing? If he wants to kill someone, so be it. Why does he keep throwing them into the river? Don¡¯t let me catch him!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, keep quiet in case you get into trouble!¡± Yu Yan was also a widow living alone, but her cultivation level was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, so she was not afraid. She said disdainfully, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re really as timid as a mouse. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Hmph, to be able to do this, his cultivation level must not be high. He just wants to use the tragic state of a cultivator¡¯s corpse to cause everyone to panic and fish in troubled waters!¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly and agreed with this guess in his heart. If a high-level robber cultivator took action, it would basically be clean and efficient. After that, they would also use corrosive poison or fireball spells to deal with the corpses. If they did not manage to deal with them in time, they would throw them far away. It was impossible to deliberately throw them in the Red Stone River. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, do you still have an amulet?¡± Yu Yan suddenly asked. Shen Ping was stunned. He looked at Yu Yan. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning to find that robber cultivator!¡± Yu Yan pursed her lips and said, ¡°Do you?¡± Shen Ping was speechless. ¡°Yes, but Fellow Daoist Yu, you have to think twice. It¡¯s very dangerous to fight with a robber cultivator. If you¡¯re not careful¡ª¡± Yu Yan interrupted him. ¡°I want all the amulets you have.¡± In the past few days, Shen Ping made five amulets, so he took them all out. After thinking about it, he took out two Earth Trap Talismans and Freezing Talismans. These two talismans were not as expensive as the amulets and Fire Talismans in the marketplace. They were also more complicated to make, so they were sold less in the marketplace. However, the two talismans were very useful in battle. Yu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I didn¡¯t expect your talisman skills to reach such a level. You can even make Earth Trap Talismans and Freezing Talismans. It¡¯s been so long, and I¡¯m looking at you in a different light!¡± Fellow Daoist Shen hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu must be joking. I¡¯ve only broken through to become a mid-grade Talisman Master less than a year ago. It¡¯s not easy to make an amulet, so how can I make an Earth Trap and Freezing Talismans? I bought this in the market as a backup.¡± Yu Yan suddenly understood. She did not doubt his words. After all, she had been neighbors with Fellow Daoist Shen for several years. He had always been cautious and could stay in the house for months. It was normal for him to buy talismans to save his life. ¡°Let¡¯s follow the market price.¡± She took out a spirit stone from her storage bag and handed it to Shen Ping before returning to her room. Another half a month passed. The corpses of cultivators appeared in the Red Stone River again. The cultivators in the surrounding alleys, especially the widows who lived alone, were all in danger. They rarely went out during the day. Shen Ping was worried that something would happen to his wife and concubine, so he accompanied them to throw the pee during the day. Late at night the next day. He had just finished exercising with his wife and concubine when he heard hurried footsteps outside the house. His heart immediately skipped a beat. There was a formation in the house. There were also many mid-grade talismans. If they really fought, a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator might not have the advantage. However, the footsteps quickly passed through the door and stopped at the door next door. In the blink of an eye, the commotion disappeared. There was an amplifying talisman pasted on the door of his house. As long as someone was within three meters of the house, he would be able to hear everything. He would not be affected by the Soundproof Talisman. ¡°Could it be Fellow Daoist Yu? What¡¯s she doing out in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s really looking for that robber cultivator?¡± Shen Ping was dumbfounded. For the next four to five days, he could hear footsteps outside the house in the middle of the night. On this day, while accompanying his wife and concubines to throw the pee, he saw many cultivators surrounding the Red Stone River. ¡°Someone died?¡± He frowned but did not go over to watch. When he returned, he heard the cultivators discussing. ¡°That¡¯s great. That robber cultivator has gotten his retribution!¡± ¡°I wonder which senior killed it!¡± ¡°How satisfying!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Fellow Daoist Yu killed him? He let his wife and concubine return to the house while he admired the date tree outside. Not long after, Yu Yan went out to splash the bath water. Cultivators usually knew basic spells like the Cleansing Technique. Those who never cultivated could use the low-level Cleansing Talisman to wash away the dirt on their bodies. However, Fellow Daoist Yu had always liked to bathe. She would pour bath water every two days, never changing. ¡°Yo, Fellow Daoist Shen, are you waiting for me to splash the bathwater on you?¡± Yu Yan saw that Shen Ping was absent-mindedly admiring the date tree. From time to time, he would glance at her house from the corner of his eye. She teased, ¡°Does it smell good? How does it taste compared to your two wives and concubines?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face twitched as he probed, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I heard that the robber cultivator who harmed the widow cultivators died.¡± Yu Yan said indifferently, ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead? I say, Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t think I killed him, do you? I don¡¯t have that ability!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and returned to her room. Shen Ping shook his head. Then, he could not help but laugh at his concern for this matter. No matter who killed him, it had nothing to do with him. After returning to the house, he looked at the virtual interface. The Dao of Talisman¡¯s experience had already exceeded the breakthrough requirements. ¡°High Grade Talisman Master. Other Talisman Daoists, even if they are talented, will need dozens of years of hard work to accumulate. However, I¡¯ve only activated the Goldfinger for a little more than a year, but I¡¯ve gone from low-grade to high-grade.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping was filled with a sense of accomplishment. Being able to reach the breakthrough condition so quickly was the result of his hard work every day. He had spent countless tonics and ingredients. But when he saw the narrow room, this sense of accomplishment instantly disappeared without a trace. Life was so barren. What was there to be proud of! He took a deep breath and headed for the cubicle. Calming his mind and crafting talismans¡­ he began his fulfilling and boring daily life. Due to the elevation of the metal and wood spiritual roots to medium-grade, he also had to spend some extra time meditating and cultivating, in addition to making talismans, dual cultivating, and suppressing the poison. His originally poor time suddenly became tight. Hence, Shen Ping adjusted the exercise during his lunch break to night time. This caused him to only be able to rest for five minutes before continuing. ¡°Once I get rid of the poison in my body, I can save three hours a day.¡± Shen Ping gritted his teeth and persisted. Actually, if he gave up on resting after midnight, there would still be plenty of time. However, considering his wife and concubine¡¯s mental state, he still put away such thoughts. Fishing in the swamp can destroy the ecological environment. Days passed just like that. His experience in the Dao of Talisman and Metal and Wood Spiritual Roots had been slowly improving. Ever since that robber cultivator died, nothing happened in the alley near the Red Stone River. Everyone¡¯s life gradually returned to its former peace. Mid-June. A large flying boat of the Golden Sun Sect hovered above the edge of the marketplace. A large number of cultivators came out from it. These cultivators were recruited from the marketplaces and cultivation clans in the main sect¡¯s area, as well as from the cultivation cities. Back then, Shen Ping had taken such a flying ship to Cloud Mountain Swamp. Twenty years of pioneering. This region was gradually being controlled by the Golden Sun Sect. Every five or ten years, several batches of cultivators would be transported over from the main sect. Of course, more than 80% of the people who came to the swamp were ordinary cultivators like Shen Ping who had no hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment. The remaining 20% were ambitious people who wanted to make a name for themselves, or people who came to seek opportunities or establish cultivation clans to develop. The next afternoon. Just as Shen Ping was making talismans in the cubicle, he heard the sound of thick spiritual energy coming from outside. ¡°I am a deacon of the Golden Sun Sect. Those who stay in the house, show your heads!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Rows of houses opened one after another in Red Willow Alley. Shen Ping also walked out of the house. His gaze landed on the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s outer sect deacon not far away. Behind him was a team of patrolling cultivators. Those who could be patrolling the marketplace had to be at least at the seventh level of Qi Refinement and had extraordinary combat strength. A moment later, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s deacon said, ¡°From today onwards, the annual rental fee for Red Willow Alley has increased to 50 low-grade spirit stones. Those who are short, hurry to the market¡¯s Deacon Hall to make up for it. Those who have already paid the rental fee in advance will be deducted according to the current rising price. The deadline is two weeks. We won¡¯t wait once it¡¯s due.¡± With that, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s deacon led the patrolmen to the next alley as they made ward rounds. After they left, Yu Yan immediately complained, ¡°That¡¯s too ruthless. It increased so much all of a sudden. Red Willow Alley isn¡¯t even close to the main road. It actually costs half a mid-grade spirit stone. How can we live?!¡± The cultivators nearby also chimed in. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s more than doubled. It¡¯s almost as expensive as the alleys around the main road.¡± ¡°The days ahead will be even more difficult!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s only a matter of time. A large-scale flame gold mine has been discovered in Cloud Mountain Swamp. If news of this spreads, more cultivators will definitely come. In other regions, a single mine can support tens of thousands of cultivators.¡± ¡°That group of cultivators yesterday is only the beginning. In the future, there will be more and more.¡± Listening to these discussions, Shen Ping frowned. If it was more than a year ago, he would have moved immediately without hesitation. How could he afford to pay 50 low-grade spirit stones a year? But now, he only needed four talismans to earn this fee. Even so, he was still worried. This was because there would be more cultivators in the market in the future. Once there were too many cultivators, there would inevitably be chaos. Red Willow Alley belonged to the periphery of the market. Even if the rent rose to 50, the Golden Sun Sect would not increase the number of patrols to guard this place. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, do you want to pay the rental fee together?¡± At this moment, Yu Yan invited him. Shen Ping came back to his senses and hurriedly nodded. Every time he went out, it was a life and death test for him. With Yu Yan, a female cultivator at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, accompanying him, his sense of security soared. He immediately returned to his room and told his wife and concubine. Then, he closed the door and followed Yu Yan to the market. During this time, other cultivators saw this and joined the team. Before they reached the main road, the team had already increased to 20 to 30 cultivators. There were also many teams in the other alleys who went to pay the rent like them. Rarely would one-time payments be made for several years. After all, no one knew when they would die. As soon as they stepped onto the main road, everyone¡¯s faces relaxed a lot, and some of them started chatting. When they arrived at the Deacon Hall, there were many cultivators lined up in a long line. Shen Ping and the others could only queue at the back. They waited for more than two hours. When it was almost evening, it was their turn. Originally, he wanted to make a trip to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion to sell the talismans in his storage bag and buy some materials. However, in this situation, he immediately gave up on the idea. After paying the rental fee, the team dispersed and returned to their rooms after returning to Red Willow Alley. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, Red Willow Alley is the periphery after all. It¡¯s not as safe as the market. Do you want to consider renting it together in the market?¡± Shen Ping was about to return to his room when Yu Yan spoke. He looked startled. He looked at Yu Yan¡¯s slightly beautiful face and rather voluptuous body. He subconsciously thought of something. However, he soon laughed dryly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I still have a wife and concubine to raise. It¡¯s really inconvenient. Moreover, the price of houses in the market has probably increased quite a bit.¡± With that, he quickly pushed the door open. A disdainful voice immediately sounded in her ear. ¡°You really don¡¯t have the guts. I¡¯m not even willing to let you sleep for free.¡± After he closed the door, Shen Ping secretly heaved a sigh of relief. A widow living alone was too scary. How would he dare to provoke her? However, since Fellow Daoist Yu suggested renting a house in the market together, it seemed that she had some savings. Perhaps she was really the one who killed the robber cultivator. ¡°Husband, the rental price of houses in Red Willow Alley has increased. Why don¡¯t we move to Ningshui Alley next year? The price there is very low.¡± During dinner, Bai Yuying suggested it considerately. Wang Yun also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, husband. You¡¯ve been working hard all day. Sister Yuying and I really can¡¯t bear to see you like this. We don¡¯t care if we live a poor life. As long as you can accompany us, we¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Shen Ping held his wife¡¯s wrist and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a mid-grade Talisman Master. I can still afford to live in Red Willow Alley. Ying¡¯er, you can¡¯t fall behind in your daily cultivation. If you don¡¯t have spirit stones, feel free to tell me.¡± Ningshui Alley was already at the edge of the market. Almost all the cultivators there were at the bottom of the Qi Refinement Realm. It was chaotic all year round, and there were killings and robberies every day. If he moved there, he might be able to rely on the talismans to protect his wife and concubine, but it would also attract covetous eyes. Perhaps one day, when he went out to sell the talismans, he would be surrounded and killed by a group of cultivators. After dinner, Shen Ping took out a Communication Charm and injected spiritual energy into it to activate it. He asked, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, what¡¯s the rental price of the houses in the market now?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a while, the Communication Talisman flashed. Shopkeeper Chen replied, ¡°The cheapest alley is rented for five medium-grade spirit stones a year. A group of cultivators just arrived yesterday, so there¡¯s basically no free houses. Now, only some of the places in the market that can still be rented are left with small courtyards. This kind of place is worth more than twenty medium-grade spirit stones a year, and it depends on the location and environment!¡± Fine. Shen Ping completely gave up on the idea. But just as he was sighing, the talisman flashed again. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if you want to live in the marketplace, you can wait a little longer. According to the internal news, the Golden Sun Sect has recruited a lot of cultivators to develop the Flame Gold Mine. Yesterday was only the first batch. There will be even more later. ¡°The entire market is a little small, so the Golden Sun Sect is planning to expand the market to the east. When the time comes, they will build some small courtyards to accommodate more high-level cultivators.¡± Upon hearing this news, Shen Ping immediately replied, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, I can¡¯t afford to live alone in a small courtyard!¡± Shopkeeper Chen said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you can share the rent with other cultivators.¡± Shen Ping was dumbfounded. ¡°You can rent a small courtyard together?¡± One had to know that those who had the ability to rent a small courtyard to live alone were mostly late-stage cultivators above the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Some were even Foundation Establishment cultivators. What they were considering was not the price, but the spiritual energy environment. Not to mention, cultivators cared a lot about their privacy. No one was willing to share a house with other cultivators. They saw each other every day and it was easy to expose all kinds of information. Shopkeeper Chen replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. We¡¯ll know when the small courtyard is built. Fellow Daoist Shen, these are secondary. The most important thing now is to hurry up and make talismans. In the future, there will be more and more cultivators, and the price of talismans will increase.¡± Shen Ping quickly replied, ¡°I understand!¡± After it ended, he fell into deep thought. Shopkeeper Chen actually knew some of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s subsequent plans. This undoubtedly meant that there was an inner disciple of the Golden Sun Sect behind him, or even a cultivator of a higher status. It seemed that he had to increase his cooperation with the Spring Embroidery Pavilion in the future. Like the news this time, the other party only gave it to him because they had worked together many times. ¡°I have to break through to the middle stage of Qi Refinement as soon as possible and make high-grade talismans.¡± The market was much safer than Red Willow Alley. After getting rid of the poison in his body, Shen Ping would rather spend more spirit stones to move over. This was very important to him. In Red Willow Alley, every time he went out, it was a matter of life and death. He had lived such a precarious life for many years and was already tired of it. ¡­ Next, Shen Ping began to reduce his rest time. He would wake up at three in the morning to make talismans. Such hard work made his wife and concubine¡¯s hearts ache even more. Even Bai Yuying¡¯s favorability towards him increased by 5 points. Knock, knock. A sound came from the door of the house. Shen Ping opened the door. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m a newly rented cultivator from nearby¡­¡± It was their new neighbor. In addition to Fellow Daoist Yu, the house next to him had been empty for more than half a year. That cultivator was the first to venture into the Cloudy Mountain Swamp to explore. Although no news of his death had spread, it seemed that he was most likely dead. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the other party left. In the days that followed, more and more cultivators came to visit. After all, Shen Ping was one of the few mid-grade Talisman Masters in Red Willow Alley and had lived here for many years. Most of the newly rented cultivators would come over and ask about the general situation in Red Willow Alley. There was no way he could refuse the visit. That would make him look a little arrogant and aloof. Therefore, he could only brace himself and talk to these cultivators. Until the beginning of July, the number of cultivators visiting decreased greatly. It was mainly because there were basically no empty houses in Red Willow Alley. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, our Red Willow Alchemist, Fellow Daoist He, died in the wilderness two days ago.¡± On this day, when Shen Ping went out to relax and ease his boring thoughts, Fellow Daoist Yu happened to splash bathwater and told him this news. ¡°Dead?¡± He was slightly stunned. He still remembered Fellow Daoist He¡¯s arrogance when he first came to introduce himself as an alchemist. Later on, he was in a sorry state because he couldn¡¯t bear to leave the brothel. He didn¡¯t expect that not long after, he would die. Yu Yan sneered. ¡°What a loss. Who asked you to lend him spirit stones?¡± Shen Ping ignored Yu Yan¡¯s sarcasm and asked, ¡°How did he die?¡± ¡°That guy¡¯s reputation has long been tarnished. Recently, many unfamiliar cultivators have come. He took the opportunity to borrow a lot of spirit stones under the pretext of being an alchemist. Then, he spent them all on the female cultivators of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. Two of the cultivators he borrowed were at the late stage of Qi Refinement¡­¡± Yu Yan returned to her room and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, it¡¯s not easy for you to break through to become a mid-grade Talisman Master. Don¡¯t die on the belly of a woman.¡± Shen Ping smiled bitterly. It turned out that Yu Yan had told this news to take the opportunity to mock him. ¡°Could it be that this widow has really taken a fancy to me?¡± He touched his middle-aged greasy face and shook his head secretly. Another ten days passed. Under the painstaking creation of talismans, he had finally used up all the talismans and materials he had bought last time. It was dozens of days earlier than he had expected. ¡°The price of the high-rank Poison Dispelling Pill has increased again. Fortunately, the price of the amulet and Fire Talisman has also increased slightly. After selling this time, I can buy the Poison Dispelling Pill!¡± Shen Ping carried a large number of talismans worth nearly 30 mid-grade spirit stones and walked out of his house. Along the way, he was extremely vigilant. Currently, there were more unfamiliar cultivators in every alley, so no one knew how many robber cultivators there were inside. He had just walked halfway when he sensed a cultivator following behind him. Shen Ping immediately became nervous. He held the fire talisman, the earth trap talisman, and the freezing talisman in his hand. This time, he had pasted more than fifteen amulets on his body. They could activate his protective spiritual light more than ten times. As long as he was not an advanced cultivator, he could last for dozens of breaths. He quickened his pace. After turning a corner, he saw a few cultivators conversing. The cultivators following behind him noticed and immediately hid in a dark corner. He felt a little more at ease and took the opportunity to quickly shake it off. One of the high-level cultivators glanced at Shen Ping and saw that he was only at the third level of Qi Refinement. He passed three more corners in a row. The main road was right in front of him. It was very rare for robber cultivators to make a move in such a place. As long as there was any movement, it would attract the attention of many cultivators. It was very difficult for robber cultivators to deal with corpses and plunder. Not long after, Shen Ping arrived at the market safely. This time, he did not go to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion directly. Instead, he went to other shops and sold half of the talismans. After deducting the materials he had bought, he had ten mid-grade spirit stones on him before entering the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, quickly enter!¡± Shopkeeper Chen welcomed him warmly. It was the same old rules. Shen Ping took out the talismans from his storage bag. This time, in addition to the amulet, the fire talisman, there were also several Earth Trap Talismans and Freezing Talismans. Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s talisman skills have improved again. Congratulations, congratulations!¡± ¡°I was lucky enough to succeed.¡± Shen Ping replied humbly. He was just showing off his value. Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s background was not small. Perhaps he could obtain more information from him in the future. Shopkeeper Chen settled the bill readily. After deducting the cost of the materials, he obtained eight mid-grade spirit stones from here. Including the savings in the storage bag, he now had 35 medium-grade Spiritual Stones. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, I wonder if there are any high-grade Poison Dispelling Pills left?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Most of the demonic beasts in the Cloud Mountain Swamp were poisonous, so the Poison Dispelling Pill had always been a popular medicinal pill in the Cloud Mountain Market. It sold even faster than Spirit Concentration Pills, Spirit Tempering Pills, Spirit Boosting Pills, and other medicinal pills that could increase spiritual energy. Previously, the entire market had been in a shortage. In recent months, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s main sect sent over a large amount of materials for the Poison Dispelling Pill. Only then did the various shops replenish their stock. However, it was not easy to refine a high-grade Poison Dispelling Pill. It was available in small quantities. On the other hand, the Spring Embroidery Pavilion shop was relatively small. It had only been open for a short period of time, and the supply did not exceed five bottles each time. Shen Ping was just asking casually. Indeed, Shopkeeper Chen shook his head. ¡°High-grade Poison Dispelling Pills are sold too quickly. I haven¡¯t even supplied them yet, but high-level cultivators have already reserved them. If Fellow Daoist Shen needs anything, you can go to the True Treasure Pavilion to take a look.¡± He left the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Shen Ping walked for two minutes before arriving at the True Treasure Pavilion on the east side of the market. The streets here were very prosperous. More than 70% of the cultivators who came and went were at the late stage of Qi Refinement. Not far from it were expensive small courtyards. The concentration of spiritual energy was higher than in other areas. He rarely came here when he was selling talismans because he often encountered Golden Sun Sect¡¯s disciples here. Cultivators who could enter the Golden Sun Sect had to have at least three elemental spiritual roots. Moreover, once they became disciples, they would instantly have storage bags, immortal treasures, and robes. If one¡¯s talent was outstanding, they could even obtain a high-grade artifact. Therefore, these disciples more or less had pride. If a rogue cultivator like him accidentally bumped into the other party or caused the other party to feel uncomfortable, the consequences would be very troublesome. Now that he wanted to buy a high-rank Poison Dispelling Pill, he had no choice but to make a trip here. In the future, when he made high-grade talismans, he would probably have to come here often. Soon, Shen Ping entered the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Fellow Daoist, what can I do for you?¡± A beautiful and sweet female cultivator came forward. To be able to serve other cultivators in the True Treasure Pavilion, her monthly income was probably higher than his hard work in making talismans. ¡°I want to buy a high-grade Poison Dispelling Pill.¡± He stated his needs. ¡°The high-grade Poison Dispelling Pill is on the second floor. Please follow me, Fellow Daoist.¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were still goods here. Otherwise, he would have to come to the market again in a few days. Thinking of the mid-stage cultivator who followed him today, his heart sank. A moment later, the transaction was completed. He only had two medium-grade spirit stones and fifty-six low-grade spirit stones left. This amount of spirit stones was enough for two months of daily expenses. Of course, if he were to be more economical, it could last for half a year. Moreover, there was half a month¡¯s worth of spirit rice and meat at home. He thought for a moment. Shen Ping bought another month¡¯s worth of living expenses. When he was done, it was almost noon. The scorching sun roasted the Cloud Mountain Market. He left the market, but when he returned to the alley, he hesitated. If he encountered another robber cultivator tailing him, he might not be lucky. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Perhaps I can encounter the cultivators near Red Willow Alley.¡± There were not many cultivators like him who rarely went out in Red Willow Alley. Most of the cultivators were like their next-door neighbor, Yu Yan. They would usually come to the market or go to the wilderness every few days, as well as hunt in the periphery of the Cloud Mountain Swamp deeper in. Alchemists, artifact masters, and talisman masters had a stable source of income, but many of them did not have the talent in this area and were unwilling to cultivate patiently. They could only constantly increase their combat strength and hunt demonic beasts to obtain materials to sell. Moreover, this could temper themselves and increase their chances of breaking through compared to cultivators who often stayed indoors. Many powerful cultivators grew through such battles and tempering. As Shen Ping strolled around the stall, he glanced in the direction of the north street. After waiting for a full two hours, he saw a familiar figure. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, what a coincidence!¡± He quickly went forward to greet her. Yu Yan¡¯s robe was still stained with blood, and her body emitted the smell of blood. She looked exhausted. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re actually willing to come out of your house?¡± She forced herself to stay awake and clicked her tongue in wonder. Shen Ping laughed dryly. ¡°There¡¯s no more rice at home, so I came out to buy some. Fellow Daoist Yu, are you hunting demon beasts outside?¡± It was very difficult for cultivators at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement to hunt demon beasts. Therefore, cultivators would form teams with each other. They could form teams in the recruitment hall of the market. This kind of team had restrictions. It was rare for them to fight internally unless they could break the restrictions. Yu Yan said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m not a Talisman Master like Fellow Daoist Shen, who just needs to stay in the house and dote on his wife and concubine every day.¡± Shen Ping looked embarrassed, but he still took the initiative to ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, shall we go back together?¡± Yu Yan immediately understood what Shen Ping meant. She waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Recently, there were many unfamiliar cultivators in the streets and alleys outside the market. It was no longer as safe to go out as before. Even she had to be vigilant. There were no accidents along the way. They reached Red Willow Alley safely, Shen Ping said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your care, Fellow Daoist Yu.¡± As he spoke, he took out a Freezing Talisman and handed it to Yu Yan. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve made some progress in the Dao of Talismans. Fellow Daoist Yu, if you lack such talismans, you can buy them from me.¡± Yu Yan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Freezing talismans were very useful, but because the circuits of the spirit runes were complicated and the price was low, many talisman masters were more willing to make amulets, fire talismans, and so on. Furthermore, the consumption of Freezing Talismans was far inferior to that of talismans. Fire Talismans were used by cultivators at critical moments, causing the price of Freezing Talismans to not increase. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s talisman skills have improved. Congratulations.¡± The two of them quickly separated. He walked into the house. Shen Ping finally felt relieved. He was finally safe. ¡°Husband!¡± His wife and concubine surrounded him, and the worry on their faces disappeared. After all, there were many unfamiliar cultivators outside, and they were afraid that Shen Ping would not return. One of them was a mortal, while the other was a cultivator at the first level of Qi Refinement. If Shen Ping died, it would be impossible for them to survive in Red Willow Alley. Shen Ping held his wife and concubine¡¯s wrists and comforted them a little before eagerly entering the cubicle. A few days later, there was only a little venom left in his body. In the cubicle, he calmed his mind, retracted his consciousness. Then, he carefully took out the brown high-grade Poison Dispelling Pill and swallowed it without hesitation. The pill entered his stomach. It immediately turned into a rich medicinal power. He quickly circulated his cultivation technique and circulated his spiritual energy through his meridians. The medicinal power of the Poison Dispelling Pill spread to his limbs and bones along with his spiritual energy. Psst. Almost instantly, Shen Ping¡¯s entire body started to ache as if it was cramping. He gritted his teeth. This pain disappeared very quickly, but as soon as it disappeared, it came again. It completely disappeared after five or six times in a row. Boom. As the poison hidden in the depths of his body was completely eliminated, the spiritual energy that had been suppressing the poison and constantly seeping into the depths of his body seemed to have been released and erupted. Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed. He used all his strength to restrain this explosive spiritual energy and let it enter his meridians. At this moment, the mid-grade spiritual roots of the metal and wood attributes took effect and increased the speed of the circulation of spiritual energy by several times, preventing the spiritual energy gathered in the meridians of the dantian from becoming violent. Four hours passed. The explosive spiritual energy was completely absorbed by his body. Click. Shen Ping did not even attempt to break through. His spiritual energy actually broke through the blocked meridians automatically, causing the circulation to increase. At the same time, the aura on his body suddenly increased. Just like that, he broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement. He felt the increase in the total spiritual energy in his body. Shen Ping could not help but cry tears of joy. He had been tortured by the demonic beast¡¯s poison for so many years. Now that he had finally gotten rid of it completely, he no longer had to endure pain every day and night to suppress the poison. He stabilized his spiritual energy. He got up and walked out of the cubicle. Looking at his beautiful wife and concubine, his excitement was obvious. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er¡­¡± He picked up his wife and concubine and pressed them on the bed. It was destined to be a sleepless night. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day at dawn, Shen Ping slowly calmed down. He glanced at his wife and concubine who were immersed in their sleep and opened the virtual interface. [Talisman Master: Level One Mid-Grade (13,036/10,000). Can be broken through.] ¡­ [Metal Spiritual Root: Mid-grade (1,820/10,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: Mid-grade (1,714/10,000)] He could have made a breakthrough with his experience in the Dao of Talismans a long time ago, but he was limited by his cultivation. Even if he made a breakthrough, he could not create talismans, so he had been suppressing it. Now that he had officially broken through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement, there was no need to suppress it anymore. He got out of bed quietly. Then, he went to the cubicle. After meditating and sitting cross-legged, he chanted in his heart, ¡°Break through!¡± Boom. The virtual frame shook slightly. A large amount of information about the experience and comprehension of the Dao of Talismans surged into Shen Ping¡¯s sea of consciousness. This time, he seemed to have seen a figure. He had been crafting talismans for many years and was constantly accumulating experience to improve his Dao of Talismans. A few dozen breaths later, he opened his eyes, and his pupils flickered with joy. From today onwards, he was a high-grade Talisman Master. He got up and came to the kitchen. He scooped the rice, cut the meat, and cooked the rice. When his wife and concubine woke up, the smell of spirit rice mixed with the fragrance of meat filled the room. ¡°Husband, y-you seem to have broken through?¡± Yesterday, Bai Yuying did not even have the time to sense it before she went to bed. Today, when she woke up and saw Shen Ping, she felt a little different. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already a fourth level Qi Refinement cultivator!¡± Wang Yun immediately became excited. ¡°Congratulations, husband! Congratulations, husband!¡± She wasn¡¯t even dressed properly, and her chest was trembling. Bai Yuying also hurriedly congratulated him. However, compared to Wang Yun, she was not that excited. After all, the fourth level of Qi Refinement was still at the bottom. After dinner, his wife and concubine went out to dry the brocade on a rope made of date trees outside the house. At the same time, they cleaned up and dealt with the trash. Shen Ping looked at the narrow house and thought to himself. Now that the poison in his body had been removed, although he no longer needed to accumulate spirit stones to buy the Poison Dispelling Pill, he had to buy a mid-grade dharma weapon after his cultivation broke through to the middle stage. The price of such an item was not low. Attack and defense, especially defense, could not be skipped. This was a matter of safety. In the past, he had no money and his cultivation was insufficient, so he could only make do. However, he had to make arrangements now. The other was the living environment. Red Willow Alley was not safe. He had already gone out very few times, but there were times when he had no choice but to go out. To avoid danger, moving to the market was the only way. However, the streets and alleys of the market were already full. So he could only wait. Cultivators fought for their lives with the heavens. They were in danger every day. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before there were empty houses in the market. If there really wasn¡¯t any, then he had no choice but to consider co-renting the small courtyard that Shopkeeper Chen mentioned. ¡°In the future, my expenses will increase. My family background is still too poor. First, I¡¯ll use up all the mid-grade talismans in my hands. Next, I¡¯ll try to make high-grade talismans.¡± Shen Ping did not buy high-grade talisman materials last time. Firstly, he did not have enough spirit stones. Secondly, he was worried that he did not have enough experience in the Dao of Talismans and the success rate of making them would be low, causing the materials to be wasted. After developing a plan, he got busy again. After so many years of cultivation, he had long developed a busy habit. Even though he had just broken through, he was unwilling to idle and enjoy a moment of time. ¡­ Early August. The temperature gradually rose. Red Willow Alley was scorching under the scorching sun, and it was filled with an unpleasant smell. The growth of mosquitoes in the streets caused low-level talismans like Cleaning Talismans and Insect Repelling Talismans to sell. In the past, Shen Ping would accumulate his wealth during this season, but this year, he did not join in the fun. On this day, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s large flying ship once again stopped at the edge of the market. Another group of cultivators arrived. The prices of houses in Red Willow Alley did not change, but the prices in the various streets and alleys of the market rose. Even so, there were no idle houses for rent. Under the circumstances of being overcrowded, the Golden Sun Sect announced that they would expand the market and open up an area in the east to build a medium-sized courtyard. As soon as this news was released, many cultivators rushed to the outer sect¡¯s Deacon Hall of the market to ask about the specifics. When Yu Yan returned from the market and saw Shen Ping outside the house, she sighed repeatedly. ¡°I can¡¯t afford it, I can¡¯t afford it!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°Did Fellow Daoist Yu go to the Deacon Hall?¡± Yu Yan nodded. ¡°This time, the Golden Sun Sect is going to build three hundred medium-sized courtyards in the east. Each courtyard has six houses, divided into two floors. You can rent them individually or share them.¡± The corner of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. The Golden Sun Sect was really getting better at doing business. However, there were indeed too many cultivators in the marketplace. It was said that a portion of the cultivators had moved out of the marketplace and moved to another marketplace near the edge of Cloud Mountain Swamp. That marketplace was established by a cultivation clan under the jurisdiction of the Golden Sun Sect last year. In terms of strength and safety, it was far inferior to Cloud Mountain Market. ¡°What about the price?¡± ¡°Fifteen medium-grade spirit stones!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°This price is not bad. If we share a house¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Yu Yan interrupted, ¡°What are you thinking about? It costs 15 mid-grade spirit stones to rent a single room in the small courtyard!¡± Shen Ping almost blurted out, ¡°What? A single room? This is too expensive!¡± The courtyard where Late-stage Qi Refinement Level-8 and Foundation Establishment cultivators lived only cost 20 spirit stones a year. In the end, this medium-sized courtyard cost 15 spirit stones a room. It was no different from snatching. One had to know that his annual net profit was only about 40 mid-grade spirit stones. This was also because his success rate in making talismans was very high and the market was good. For a rogue cultivator like Yu Yan, who was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, just by relying on hunting demon beast materials and other income every year, she could at most earn 20 mid-grade spirit stones. Of course, if she was a robber cultivator, the income would be high, but it was also very dangerous. ¡°Even if it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s still good. The deacon said that there will be a large-scale Spirit Gathering Array in the medium-sized courtyard built this time. It will also be connected to the spiritual vein of the Golden Sun Sect. Not only that, but each individual house is quite big. There will be a quiet room, a material processing room, and other small compartments inside.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping fell silent. Just the fact that it was connected to the spiritual vein of the Golden Sun Sect was enough to tempt countless cultivators. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s branch sect was located on top of the spiritual vein in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. The spiritual energy inside was abundant, and it was not something that the market could compare to. Spiritual veins were very important to cultivators. The higher the level of a cultivator, the more they needed a spiritual vein environment. ¡°Sigh, what a pity. Not only can¡¯t we afford it, but after it¡¯s built, it won¡¯t be our turn!¡± Yu Yan shook her head and sighed. ¡°Many high-level cultivators are watching it now. How can us mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators beat them?¡± With that, she turned around and returned to her house. She knew about Shen Ping¡¯s breakthrough a few days ago, so she only congratulated him. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, that medium-sized courtyard¡­¡± Shen Ping returned to his room and sent a message to Shopkeeper Chen. Not long after, Shopkeeper Chen replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. I didn¡¯t expect the Golden Sun Sect to connect the medium-sized courtyards to the spiritual vein this time. Now, 100 of the 300 courtyards have been reserved. The rest will be provided to late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators first. ¡°However, it will take at least half a year to complete the construction. Fellow Daoist Shen might have a chance.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart sank. Previously, he had found it expensive, but in the end, he could not even rent it. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, please help me keep an eye on the house. If there are any empty houses, please inform me immediately.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations During dinner, Shen Ping was still thinking about moving. If he could not squeeze into a medium-sized courtyard in half a year and there were no empty houses in the market, he would have to show the ability of a high-grade Talisman Master. Only then would he be qualified to rent an even more expensive single-family courtyard. Until now, there were very few high-grade Talisman Masters in the entire market. However, when the time came, he had to hide his identity. He could not let others know about his previous situation. He could not even go to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion again. After all, the advancement of a Talisman Master required time. No one would believe that he didn¡¯t have any secrets since he had advanced to High Grade so quickly. Although it was safe in the market, this did not mean that he could rest easy and recklessly expose his information. At this moment, Bai Yuying suddenly said, ¡°Husband, today¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t!¡± Wang Yun said anxiously. Shen Ping collected his thoughts and looked at his wife and concubine in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Wang Yun picked up a piece of meat for Shen Ping. ¡°Husband, come and try this piece of meat.¡± Shen Ping looked at Wang Yun calmly. His wife immediately lowered her head and turned to Bai Yuying. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Only then did Bai Yuying continue, ¡°In the afternoon, Sister Yun¡¯er and I were bathing in the Red Stone River and washing our silk scarves when the wind accidentally blew on a female cultivator senior. The other party slapped Sister Yun¡¯er and even called her a piece of trash who could not cultivate. The scolding was really unpleasant. ¡°Fortunately, there was a female cultivator who visited you and persuaded her to restrain herself. Otherwise, Sister Yun¡¯er¡¯s meridians might have been crippled. That female cultivator used to be from Red Willow Alley, but she¡¯s moved to Stonewood Alley now.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he roughly understood the reason. Stonewood Alley was two peripheral alleys north of the Red Stone River. Because it was close to the wilderness, it was much less safe. However, the price of houses in Red Willow Alley had increased. Many cultivators at the bottom of the Qi Refinement Realm could not stay there and moved there. Wang Yun was only a mortal, but she could still stay in Red Willow Alley. Therefore, the female cultivator was jealous and used the silk scarf as an excuse to vent. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s all my fault for causing you trouble.¡± Wang Yun¡¯s face was filled with apologies. Shen Ping held his wife¡¯s soft and weak hand and looked at her side profile. As expected, there were still palm prints and bruises there. He had been too focused on moving previously and had indeed not noticed. ¡°Yun¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. It¡¯s my fault for making you suffer. In the future, you have to carry amulets with you when you go out. I¡¯ll give you a few later. Tell me when you¡¯ve run out of them.¡± He knew what Bai Yuying meant. She did not want him to stand up for her, but she was worried that the female cultivator would find an opportunity to take revenge. Even if the other party was a cultivator at the third level of Qi Refinement, she still had methods to make Wang Yun and Bai Yuying suffer. ¡°Thank you, husband.¡± Bai Yuying heaved a sigh of relief. Wang Yun hesitated and said, ¡°Husband, isn¡¯t it too wasteful?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a Talisman Master. What¡¯s there to waste? Listen to me.¡± Although this was a small matter, it was a big matter for his wife. If it was not handled well, it might cause a huge mistake. Therefore, in the next few days, he specially took time to accompany his wife and concubine to the Red Stone River. This action made some female cultivators envious. They all thought that wives and concubines like Wang Yun and Bai Yuying were just tools for Shen Ping, the Talisman Master, to give birth to his descendants. In the end, they did not expect the other party to value his wife and concubine so much. Especially when they saw the several amulets on the two women¡¯s bodies, their eyes lit up. They wished he could replace them. The amulet had already risen to 18 low-grade spirit stones. One amulet was equivalent to half a year¡¯s rent in Red Willow Alley. When the female cultivator who attacked them found out about this, she was so frightened that she did not dare to show her face in the Red Stone River for several months. After all, Shen Ping was not only a mid-grade Talisman Master, but also a cultivator in the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. ¡­ Days passed. In the blink of an eye, it was mid-October. A cold wave swept over from the depths of the swamp. The temperature of the market dropped sharply. The fragrance lingered inside the warm brocade blanket at the end of the day. [You have dual cultivated with your wife once. You have received +2 Experience in Dao of Talisman.] [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 4] [Talisman Master: Level One High-grade (6,012/50,000)] ¡­ [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion once. You have obtained a metal-element spiritual root aptitude +2, wood-element spiritual root aptitude +2.] [Current Dao Companion¡¯s favorability: 90] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 3] [Metal Spiritual Root: Mid-grade (4,052/10,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: Mid-grade (3,946/10,000)] He looked at the flashing words on the virtual interface. Shen Ping sighed softly in his heart. A Talisman Master needed a lot of experience to break through to the High Grade. At the current speed of hard work every day, it would take four or five years to break through again. He didn¡¯t care about this. After all, when a high-grade Talisman Master made a breakthrough, he would be at the second level. His cultivation had to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm before he could continue to make it, and he was very far from the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, according to his experience in the Dao of Talismans, it was very likely the same when one¡¯s Spiritual Root reached the high-grade. Fortunately, ever since the silk scarf incident, Bai Yuying¡¯s favorability with him had increased by five points, and the bonus had doubled. When he noticed the changes, he sighed with emotion. He had to take good care of his wife and concubine. Otherwise, if he purely treated them as tools, the favorability would definitely make him cry to death. ¡°I have to go to the market tomorrow!¡± At the thought of this, Shen Ping could not help but feel a headache. He had to go out again! In fact, he had consumed most of the spirit rice, meat, and ingredients to replenish his Qi and blood half a month ago. However, he gritted his teeth and endured for another half a month. But now he had to go out. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand the Qi-sealing technique during sex. The next day, the cold wind was bone-chilling. Drops of rain mixed with snowflakes fell. The streets and roads were covered in a thin layer of ice. Shen Ping walked out of the house and quickly walked next door while his wife and concubine were worried. Knock, knock. Soon, the door opened. Yu Yan¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she only had a corset robe on her. Her rising and falling outline made Shen Ping take a few more glances. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen? What a rare guest. He actually took the initiative to knock on my door! Why? Can¡¯t you satisfy your beautiful wife and concubine?¡± She leaned against the door frame and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her smile was sarcastic. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m preparing to go to the market. Is Fellow Daoist Yu going out today?¡± When Yu Yan heard this, she immediately lost her motivation. She turned around and entered the house. ¡°Wait outside. With your guts, you won¡¯t be able to find another person in the entire Cloud Mountain Parlour!¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Yu!¡± Yu Yan usually wouldn¡¯t go out in today¡¯s slightly bad weather. She only agreed because of her neighbors. After waiting for ten minutes, Yu Yan finished dressing up, her plain-colored robe made her face look more murderous and cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them walked quickly towards the market. Although Yu Yan was only at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, she had fought for many years and her battle experience was not something Shen Ping could compare to. This kind of cultivator often had a unique temperament. Almost everyone could tell at a glance. As for robber cultivators, they would usually only take action when their opponent¡¯s cultivation realm was two levels lower than their own or when their numbers were three times higher than their prey. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as they stepped onto the main road, Shen Ping¡¯s expression visibly relaxed. Yu Yan was filled with disdain. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement, not the low-level cultivator from before.¡± Without waiting for Shen Ping to speak, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go shopping for a while. Hurry up.¡± He looked at Yu Yan¡¯s back. He buried his gratitude in his heart. In the market. Spring Embroidery Pavilion. When Shopkeeper Chen saw Shen Ping, he greeted him with a smile. After sensing his aura, his eyes lit up. ¡°Congratulations on your breakthrough, Fellow Daoist Shen. You¡¯re one step closer to the Great Dao!¡± As expected of a businessman, he knew how to compliment. ¡°Fifty amulets, thirty fire talismans, ten freezing talismans¡­ As for the talisman materials, I want less this time. Give me eighty sets of amulet materials, forty sets of fire talismans materials, twenty sets of freezing talismans materials, and ten sets of earth-trap talismans materials.¡± Shen Ping said skillfully. Shopkeeper Chen calculated in his heart and smiled as he took out 10 mid-grade spirit stones from the counter and handed them to Shen Ping. Then, he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, more than half of the medium-sized courtyards on the east side of the market have been built. There are more than 200 reserved houses, and they all rely on their own connections. If Fellow Daoist Shen really wants to rent them, there¡¯s a chance.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. How long has it been? So many houses had been reserved! Those who could make reservations were definitely of a higher status than him, so he asked, ¡°What opportunity?¡± Shopkeeper Chen said, ¡°Recently, there¡¯s an inner disciple from the Golden Sun Sect who has just joined the sect. He plans to go to the Cloudy Mountain Swamp to do a mission and needs help. He¡¯s still lacking a few helpers. If Fellow Daoist Shen can take the opportunity to build a good relationship with him, it won¡¯t be difficult to get a spot.¡± Shen Ping shook his head without hesitation. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, I don¡¯t like to take risks.¡± It was obvious that this kind of mission was to find cannon fodder. If he went, he wouldn¡¯t be able to come back. When Shopkeeper Chen saw this, he did not say anything else. He naturally knew that such an opportunity was extremely dangerous, but at the same time, the benefits were also great. As long as he could establish a relationship with the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s inner disciples and give them some financial support when they were weak, the returns would be generous once he reached Foundation Establishment in the future. He left the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Shen Ping went to the other shops one after another and sold the remaining talismans. Shopkeeper Chen did not harm him because he knew that it was indeed an opportunity for ambitious cultivators who were not afraid of death. Unfortunately, he was not the ambitious type and was even more afraid of death. ¡°22 spirit stones¡­¡± He looked at the storage bag¡¯s savings. He walked towards the True Treasure Pavilion. This amount of spirit stones seemed to be a lot, but he could not buy many high-grade talisman materials. The materials for the most common Golden Light Talisman cost one medium-grade spirit stone, and the upgraded version of the amulet, Spirit Protection Talisman, cost two medium-grade spirit stones. This was also the reason why there were so few high-grade Talisman Masters. He couldn¡¯t afford to spend it. Talisman masters and alchemists were both fed with materials. Therefore, the number of cultivators decreased drastically when they reached the high-grade level. Only cultivation families could afford to nurture them. Shen Ping bought five sets of materials for the Spirit Protection Talisman and seven sets of materials for the Golden Light Talisman. He only had five mid-grade spirit stones left. ¡°One spends faster when they earn more!¡± He sighed and continued to buy spirit rice and other daily necessities. He also bought some new clothes for his wife and concubine, as well as a more private undergarment and cotton-colored silk scarf. He returned to the main road outside the market. There were only 132 low-grade spirit stones left in the storage bag. ¡°Are you done?¡± Yu Yan was shopping at a nearby stall when she noticed Shen Ping and walked over. Shen Ping smiled and handed over two amulets. ¡°Tsk tsk, how rich.¡± Yu Yan put it into her storage bag without hesitation. ¡°If there¡¯s such a good thing in the future, try to call me!¡± The price of these two amulets cost close to a year¡¯s worth of rent. Even if she went out and formed a team, she might not be able to earn so much money. Shen Ping had indeed given her too much, but this concerned his own life. He would rather spend more than make the other party unhappy. They returned to Red Willow Alley safely. The dull and fulfilling life continued. However, Shen Ping was not in a hurry to make high-grade talismans. Instead, while making mid-grade talismans, he continued to accumulate and improve his comprehension of the Dao of Talismans through sex with his wife. In the blink of an eye, it was the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Lantern Festival. There was no festive atmosphere in the Cloud Mountain Market. However, as the construction of the medium-sized courtyard in the east was gradually completed, the entire market was filled with restlessness. Those with connections walked around frequently, wanting to obtain the remaining 600 spots. Actually, if it was last year, this quota could be given to Shen Ping. At that time, there were not many high-level cultivators in the market. However, in the second half of this year, five consecutive batches of cultivators were transported from the main sect, causing the number of high-level cultivators to skyrocket. Although most of them were at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Refinement, these cultivators still took away 200 small courtyards. ¡°Should I ask Shopkeeper Chen to see if he can use his connections to fight for a spot?¡± Shen Ping was conflicted. In the end, he gave up. Strictly speaking, he did not have a deep relationship with Shopkeeper Chen. He could not overestimate his status and value. Moreover, Shopkeeper Chen had given him a chance last time. ¡°Focus on creating talismans. When the success rate of high-grade talismans increases, my safety will also increase greatly.¡± He calmed himself down and continued to craft talismans. The mid-grade talisman materials had been used up last month, but he still endured it and did not move. Now that his experience in the Dao of Talisman was close to 10,000, it should not be a problem to make the Golden Light Talisman and the Spirit Protection Talisman. Knock, knock. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, it¡¯s me!¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice sounded. He opened the door, and the cold wind blew in. Snowflakes fluttered. ¡°Get in the house.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said. The moment Yu Yan walked in, she noticed Wang Yun and Bai Yuying. The two of them were cultivating when they had nothing to do. Although the house was small, it was not a problem for them to meditate and absorb it. ¡°Greetings, Senior Yu!¡± The two women bowed respectfully. Yu Yan nodded and went straight to the point. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I have a spot here. Do you want to rent it together?¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he said happily, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, are you talking about the quota for the medium-sized courtyard?¡± He was worried about this matter. Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Personally, it¡¯s very difficult for me to bear the rental fee of 15 mid-grade spirit stones. The separate house in the small courtyard is divided into two floors. If we co-rent, I¡¯ll stay below while you and your wife and concubine will stay above. The privacy is a little lacking, but it¡¯s safe.¡± Shen Ping bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Fellow Daoist Yu. Don¡¯t worry, how about we settle the rent on June 4th?¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± She could still afford six mid-grade spirit stones a year. When Wang Yun and Bai Yuying heard this, they could not hide their excitement. After all, moving to the market meant that they didn¡¯t have to worry about safety anymore. As long as the Golden Sun Sect did not fall. Their husband could earn money. They could live for decades without any problems. ¡°In three months, the market¡¯s Deacon Hall will officially sell the small courtyard. Don¡¯t forget.¡± With that, Yu Yan turned around and left. As soon as she left, Wang Yun said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, husband!¡± Shen Ping was in a good mood. He directly walked into the cubicle to pray for blessings. Then, he dipped the blood ink into the talisman paper and drew spirit runes. There were more than 120 spirit runes in the Golden Light Talisman. There was no pause in between. He had to focus all his attention on it. Without a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivation, it was very difficult to support such mental exhaustion. He was immersed in the crafting of talismans. The outline of the spirit brush was as smooth as flowing water. It only took him twenty minutes to successfully make it. ¡°Golden Light Talisman, succeeded in making a high-grade talisman!¡± Double happiness was at the door. Shen Ping was in a very good mood. After resting for a while and recovering his mental state, he walked out of the cubicle and carried his wife and concubine to the bed. The bed quickly swayed. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Half a month later, all 12 sets of high-grade talisman materials were used up. Among them, only one of the Spirit Protection Talisman had succeeded. Two of the easier Golden Light Talismans were successfully made. The remaining materials were all scrapped. This meant that Shen Ping had wasted 13 mid-grade spirit stones on his first attempt at making a high-grade talisman. Among the high-grade Talisman Masters, this was already a very good situation. ¡°I¡¯m going out again, but the days of being on tenterhooks will soon end.¡± Shen Ping looked forward to his beautiful life after moving to the market. Then, he placed the three high-grade talismans in his storage bag and instructed his wife and concubine to be careful. He left the house and went next door. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, it¡¯s me.¡± He didn¡¯t knock, he just called out softly. ¡°One moment.¡± After a while, the door of the house opened. A refreshing fragrance wafted over. Shen Ping¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ripple. Yu Yan seemed to have just finished taking a bath. Her black hair was still wet, and one could clearly see the tiny blood vessels and tendons on her white and slightly red skin. They were like spider webs that extended downwards. Some led to gullies, while others climbed the pearl-shaped mountain peaks. ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± She asked lazily. ¡°Yes.¡± In such a harsh season, Fellow Daoist Yu would only leave the house for the market after five to six days, sometimes, ten days to half a month. Shen Ping had only come to visit because Yu Yan was resting today. ¡°Wait here.¡± Yu Yan could not be bothered to mock her timid neighbor. After returning to her room to pack up, she went out fully armed. On the way. From the corner of his eye, Shen Ping noticed that the widow¡¯s robe beside him was different from the last time. Although it was still at the mid-grade, there were more than ten spiritual runes on the surface of the robe. This meant that the function of this robe had increased. Ordinary robes only had the effect of avoiding dust. The mid-grade robe added a Light Body Array that could increase the speed of one¡¯s movement technique. On the other hand, a robe of a higher grade also had defensive spirit gathering functions. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, have you made a fortune recently?¡± He asked curiously. Yu Yan glanced at Shen Ping and said casually, ¡°I joined a relatively strong team a while ago and made a small profit.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Congratulations.¡± ¡°Alright, stop flattering me. Hurry up and do your work. I¡¯m still waiting to go back and take a hot bath. I¡¯m getting old, so I have to take care of my face and protect myself. Otherwise, I can¡¯t find someone to rely on when I don¡¯t want to work hard in the future.¡± Yu Yan said meaningfully. Shen Ping did not dare to speak. They arrived at the marketplace safely. He walked straight to the True Treasure Pavilion. High-grade talismans were items that attracted more attention. Only shops like the True Treasure Pavilion that had a good reputation and a strong background would be safe. At the very least, it rarely aroused greed. Not to mention high-grade talismans, even if it was a talisman treasure, the True Treasure Pavilion would not be tempted. Two Golden Light Talismans cost 52 medium-grade spirit stones. The Spirit Protection Talisman was sold for 43 medium-grade spirit stones. The profits were high. However, most high-grade Talisman Masters could only make one out of ten sets of materials under normal circumstances. If they were unlucky, they might not even be able to earn back the cost of the materials. If he wanted to become proficient and increase the success rate, he would have to waste a lot of materials in the early stages. Shen Ping¡¯s rapid enhancement in the experience in the Dao of Talismans was equivalent to the painstaking work of other Talisman Masters who had just broken through to High Grade Talisman Master for more than ten years. Not only did it save a lot of time, but it also saved a lot of expense. ¡°I need to buy 25 sets of Spirit Protection Talisman materials and 30 sets of Golden Light Talisman materials.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The cultivation and appearance of the female cultivators hired by the True Treasure Pavilion were indeed very good. It could make people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. A moment later, Shen Ping¡¯s storage bag had an extra 15 mid-grade spirit stones after leaving the True Treasure Pavilion. He looked at the bustling main road. He was determined. ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be a regular here.¡± ¡­ Next, he sold the mid-grade talismans he had made in the Spring Embroidery Pavilion and bought the daily necessities with ease. He returned in less than two hours. As usual, he handed Yu Yan two amulets. The other party winked at Shen Ping in satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°If you went out a few more times, I wouldn¡¯t have to risk my life in the Cloud Mountain Swamp.¡± Shen Ping smiled and did not reply. He knew that Yu Yan was only joking. Most cultivators risked their lives not to enjoy themselves, but to improve themselves, increase their cultivation, and pursue immortality. Even the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s disciples with Heavenly Spirit Root could not stay in the cave dwelling to cultivate. For someone like him who made talismans, sold them, and stayed at home to cultivate, he basically cut himself off from Foundation Establishment and longevity. ¡­ Late at night, Shen Ping, who had been busy all day, got up and did a chest expansion gesture. He walked out of the cubicle. Wang Yun, who had long crawled into the blanket, straightened her waist and asked shyly, ¡°Husband, does this pink mandarin duck dudou I¡¯m wearing look good?¡± Shen Ping had yet to reply when Bai Yuying wrapped her arms around Wang Yun¡¯s waist from behind and rested her chin on her shoulder. She winked and said, ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er, you can¡¯t show the full charm of this dudou. If it were anyone else, I¡¯m sure they would be able to charm your husband.¡± The two girls immediately snickered. ¡°Good, you actually learned to tease your husband. Looks like I have to punish you tonight! Serve by the Family Law!¡± As Shen Ping pounced over, his wife and concubine screamed like deers. Sex would always make one linger. No wonder the king didn¡¯t attend the morning court assembly. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the market to sell medium-sized courtyards. Early in the morning, the sky was still dark. Shen Ping took a rare bath and changed his clothes. His wife and concubine also woke up early to clean the house. When their husband returned this time, they would leave this place. He carefully tidied his body, and went to the cubicle. Looking at the narrow space that could only accommodate one person, he stood silently. This talisman making room carried too many difficult memories. Shen Ping wanted to end his life here several times. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and endured it. A moment later, he pushed open the door and left while his wife and concubine were filled with anticipation. Yu Yan also woke up early today and dressed up carefully. Shen Ping could not help but be stunned when he saw her. He thought of the evil makeup technique in his previous life. It was truly earth-shattering. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Fine. These words pulled Shen Ping back from his thoughts. Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are many people today.¡± The two of them left quickly. They arrived at the market¡¯s Deacon Hall. A large number of cultivators lined up in a long line to settle the rental procedures. ¡°Sister Yu Yan. Hehe, I knew you would come today.¡± When they were lining up, a female cultivator with a beauty mark at the corner of her eye walked over. Yu Yan frowned slightly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Qi, you are also here.¡± The female cultivator with the beauty mark smiled like a flower and said, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t get a spot, it doesn¡¯t stop me from coming here to watch the fun. Yo, who is this beside you?¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. He could tell that the two of them seemed to be at odds. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he is the partner you¡¯re co-renting with. Sister Yu Yan, I¡¯ve begged you for so long, but you didn¡¯t agree to share a house with me. It turns out that you have a new Dao companion!¡± The female cultivator with the beauty mark¡¯s voice was not low. It attracted the attention of many cultivators in the queue. Not far away, several cultivators also looked over and quickly walked over. ¡°Daoist Gao!¡± Yu Yan saw the leader and hurriedly greeted him. The female cultivator with the beauty mark said gently, ¡°Brother Gao, Sister Yu Yan brought her dao companion to rent a house today.¡± Yu Yan did not explain. Fellow Daoist Gao glanced at Shen Ping indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m at the fourth level of Qi Refinement. Change it. You can share the room with Qi Min.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Shen Ping was even more stunned as he stood rooted to the ground. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The cultivation world had always been a place where the strong preyed on the weak. It was like walking on thin ice for twenty years. Shen Ping deeply understood this point. Therefore, unless it was necessary, he would never go out. He had to avoid trouble as much as possible. And now, he thought that he was going to move away from the precarious days. In the end, his chance was gone with just one sentence from this late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator with a powerful aura. Reality once again taught him a cruel lesson. Phew. Shen Ping took a deep breath and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior Gao, I¡¯ve troubled you. I¡¯m not Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s Dao Companion. Please forgive me.¡± After saying that, he bowed and took a few steps back before slowly turning around and leaving. Regardless of the relationship between Yu Yan and this Fellow Daoist Gao, under such circumstances, he could not make things difficult for Yu Yan. The other party gave him a chance to co-rent. It was a favor. ¡°At least you have some eyesight.¡± The female cultivator with the beauty mark was overjoyed. She had waited here early in the morning to forcefully fight for a spot to collaborate. Initially, she thought that the chances of success were very low. However, she did not expect that the usually cold Yu Yan would actually find a male cultivator to share a house with. Furthermore, his strength was so low. This was simply a chance given to her by the heavens. ¡­ Shen Ping quickly walked away from the Deacon Hall. He came to a restaurant in the market and sat by the window, asking for a glass of wine. He thought of his wife and concubine at home. He felt guilty. He would disappoint his wife and concubine this time. Those who were weak could only give in. There was no other way. The outcome of a hot-blooded resistance was a corpse. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu is only at the intermediate stage of Qi Refinement. Even if her combat strength is stronger, how can she obtain a spot in the medium-sized courtyard of the market? I was careless. I didn¡¯t think of that in my surprise. And it led to today¡¯s scene.¡± He took a sip of wine to calm his churning blood. Compromise and concession are always uncomfortable. Even if he was used to this situation, it did not mean that he did not react at all. He sat there for four hours. Shen Ping guessed that no one would be following him, so he stood up. ¡°Being strong is the foundation.¡± He looked at the empty glass as he said slowly and left quickly. Half an hour later, Shen Ping arrived at the True Treasure Pavilion. Although his chance to stay in a medium-sized courtyard was gone, he still had to sell the talismans. After all, it was not easy to go out. In these three months, he had made a total of five Spirit Protection Talisman and seven Golden Light Talismans. The success rate was not bad. He left behind a Spirit Protection Talisman and a Golden Light Talisman to protect himself. He sold the rest and bought twice as many materials as he had last time. ¡°Fellow Daoist, here are your spirit stones. There are a total of 168 mid-grade spirit stones.¡± Shen Ping looked at the translucent high-grade spirit stone and a smile gradually appeared on his face. This was not the first time he had seen a high-grade spirit stone. But this was the first time he had it. He carefully placed such a large amount of spirit stones in his storage bag. Just as he was about to leave, the female cultivator from the True Treasure Pavilion stopped him and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you a high-grade Talisman Master?¡± Shen Ping hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our True Treasure Pavilion has 120 slots for a medium-sized courtyard in the east, and they¡¯re all in good locations. If you¡¯re willing to cooperate with our True Treasure Pavilion in depth, you can obtain a slot for free. Of course, if you already have a spot, you can also transfer this spot to other cultivators. It¡¯s still effective.¡± Hearing this, his body jerked. Suppressing the excitement that kept surging in his heart, he asked in a low voice, ¡°How are we going to cooperate in depth?¡± He could not jump into some pits, he kept hinting to himself. The female cultivator in front of him still smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist only needs to make three high-grade talismans every month and sell them to our True Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to sell them every month. You just have to meet the standards within the year.¡± Shen Ping immediately calculated in his heart. He had successfully made twelve high-grade talismans in the past three months. On average, he could make four per month. No matter how bad his condition was, it was not difficult for him to reach the standard in a year. Not to mention, his Dao of Talisman was constantly improving, and his success rate would be higher and higher in the future. ¡°Calm down!¡± Although he really wanted to agree, he suppressed his impulse and continued to ask, ¡°With your esteemed building¡¯s strength, these 120 spots should have been given away long ago.¡± The female cultivator explained, ¡°Our True Treasure Pavilion only gifted cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm, high-grade alchemists, Talisman Masters, Artifact Masters, Array Masters, and so on. However, those who can reach this level could easily obtain the spots. Although many of them were transferred, because they could only transfer one spot, they didn¡¯t care. Until now, half of the spots haven¡¯t been given out.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. That¡¯s true. In the entire market, there were very few people like him who had reached the high-grade talisman master level at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. Most of them were above the eighth level of Qi Refinement before they could reach the high-grade alchemist, talisman master, and so on. There were even Foundation Establishment Cultivators. As for such cultivators, their statuses were not low to begin with, and they had a wide network. They lived in a small courtyard with better conditions. If they were to transfer a quota, they would usually transfer it to their friends, relatives, and so on. However, given their status, their friends were all high-level cultivators. Even if they were relatives, they could arrange for them to stay in the small courtyard or send them to the Golden Sun Sect as much as possible. To be honest, a medium-sized courtyard on the east side was really not worthy of their attention. ¡°If Fellow Daoist is interested, you can sign a simple contract with my True Treasure Pavilion now.¡± Shen Ping was still worried. ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t meet the requirements?¡± The female cultivator patiently said, ¡°If you don¡¯t meet the requirements, you won¡¯t be able to enter the True Treasure Pavilion to buy or sell all items. Of course, this is only temporary. After you recover, you can also enter again.¡± Upon hearing this, he heaved a sigh of relief and said slowly, ¡°I agree.¡± The female cultivator from the True Treasure Pavilion smiled. Every time she recruited a top-grade Talisman Master, her commission was very generous. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment!¡± Not long after, the female cultivator appeared again, but a middle-aged cultivator followed behind her. Shen Ping swept his gaze over it and immediately felt a thick aura blocking his divine sense like a mountain. A perfected late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, or even a Foundation Establishment cultivator! The middle-aged cultivator smiled warmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the shopkeeper here. It¡¯s our honor that you¡¯re willing to cooperate with our True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Shopkeeper, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Now, he more or less understood why Shopkeeper Chen of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion was so enthusiastic. It turned out that it was all because of the True Treasure Pavilion. The shopkeeper of the True Treasure Pavilion did not delay and took out a special piece of paper. It was written with what was said. Shen Ping took a look. There was no mistake. This was a contract paper. After signing the contract, it would lock onto a person¡¯s aura, but it was only limited to a hundred meters. Seeing this, he felt completely at ease and quickly signed as Fellow Daoist Shen. There was no need for his real name. Even a casual stroke was enough. There were not many restrictions. After signing the contract, the shopkeeper took out a wooden tablet with the words ¡°Golden Sun Sect¡± engraved on it. ¡°Fellow Daoist, with this wooden token, you can choose any house in the medium-sized courtyard and give it to other cultivators.¡± Shen Ping received the wooden token, and the gloominess in his heart was swept away. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He walked out of the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping felt relaxed and wanted to hum a tune, but when he saw the surrounding cultivators, he resisted the urge to blurt it out. He flicked his sleeves expressionlessly and took a big step forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. The precarious days are finally coming to an end.¡± He could not suppress the excitement in his eyes. On the way back, the cold wind blew on his face, and this excitement slowly calmed down. He could not help but fall into deep thought. ¡°The last time I came to sell high-level talismans, I wasn¡¯t invited. Perhaps it¡¯s related to the number of talismans I sold. This time, I sold ten of the twelve talismans. So it should have reached their bottom line¡¯s requirement of three talismans per month. ¡°After all, it¡¯s impossible for every high-grade talisman master to sell all the talismans they make. Now that I think about it, it shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence. However, isn¡¯t the True Treasure Pavilion worried that some cultivators will take the opportunity to use high-grade talismans to swindle the quota for the small courtyard?¡± This was what he thought. But Shen Ping could not help but laugh. He was thinking too much. The True Treasure Pavilion was the largest shop in the Cloud Mountain Market. As long as cultivators wanted to work hard to improve, it was impossible for them not to interact with the True Treasure Pavilion. If they used high-grade talismans to cheat the quota and failed to reach the conditions in the contract, they would undoubtedly commit suicide. Moreover, if he could sell ten high-level talismans, the spirit stones he obtained could easily rent a small courtyard in the market. After much deliberation, he was completely relieved when he did not find out the danger of the contract. If he belatedly discovered that there was a trace of danger, no matter how tempting the quota for the medium-sized courtyard was, he would definitely not go. He passed by the Deacon Hall on the side of the main road of the market. There were still many cultivators queuing up. Shen Ping glanced around and saw that Yu Yan was not inside. He could not help but sigh. ¡°She should have finished the procedures. In a while, when the restrictions on the medium-sized house are released, she can move in. It will be difficult to see her again in the future.¡± The 300 small courtyards were extremely wide. Even if they were lucky enough to become neighbors, they would still see each other frequently like before. He turned his gaze back. He quickened his pace. Now that he had the Spirit Protection Talisman, Golden Light Talisman, and many mid-grade talismans on him, he was confident that he could escape quickly even if he encountered a robber cultivator. As long as the cultivator didn¡¯t kill him in a few breaths, there wouldn¡¯t be much risk. After all, robber cultivators did not want to attract too much attention. Fast, accurate, and ruthless were the truths they pursued. If they fell into a swamp then the chances of them dying would increase. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you haven¡¯t returned yet?¡± As soon as he got off the main road and stepped onto the dirt road, a familiar voice sounded in his ears. Shen Ping did not need to turn around to know that it was Yu Yan. Indeed, waves of fragrance entered his nose. Soon, he saw the ripples on the front of the robe. He hurriedly retracted his gaze. He asked in surprise, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, you didn¡¯t go back either?¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m waiting for a certain fellow Daoist. I can¡¯t waste the two amulets.¡± It turned out that she was thinking about the amulets. The trace of gratitude that surged out of Shen Ping¡¯s heart instantly vanished. He took out the amulets from his storage bag and handed it over. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With Yu Yan, a fellow Daoist who often went out to fight, protecting him, Shen Ping felt much more relaxed. On the way, Yu Yan asked casually, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you stayed in the market for a long time this time. I thought you had gone back in the morning.¡± Shen Ping opened his mouth and said, ¡°I saw a senior and was delayed.¡± The conversation stopped. When they returned to Red Willow Alley, it was already evening. The sky darkened. There was no one in the alley. Only the sound of the wind could be heard. In April, there was always a strong wind at night. Sometimes, it could hide the darkness. He walked to the door of his house. Yu Yan suddenly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if you go out in the future, you can still call me.¡± Shen Ping was stunned on the spot. When he came back to his senses, Yu Yan had already returned to her room. He was silent for a while. Then, he looked at the old house next door in a daze with a complicated expression. To cultivators, nothing was more important than safety. A medium-sized courtyard house could provide the greatest safety for cultivators. Yu Yan was only at the intermediate stage of Qi Refinement. No matter what the reason was, it was irrational to give up this kind of safety. Shen Ping really wanted to rush over to open the door and ask. But in the end, he suppressed this thought. Every cultivator had their own considerations. Since Yu Yan chose to give up, she must have thought about it carefully. Perhaps it was because of him. Perhaps it was because of something else. However, the outcome was already like this. There was no point in investigating further. Moreover, he still had the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s wooden token in his storage bag. Thinking of this, Shen Ping smiled and pushed open the door. ¡­ Late at night, the wind howled outside. The brocade blanket was filled with spring light. [You have dual cultivated with your wife once. You have received +2 Experience in Dao of Talisman.] [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 4] [Talisman Master: Level One High-grade (11,856/50,000)] ¡­ [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion once. You have obtained a metal-element spiritual root aptitude +2, wood-element spiritual root aptitude +2.] [Current Dao Companion¡¯s favorability: 90] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 3] [Metal Spiritual Root: Mod-grade (8,445/10,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: Mid-grade (8,337/10,000)] He looked at the increase in his attribute panel. Shen Ping¡¯s heart was warm. There was still a long time before he could improve his Dao of Talismans. However, his spiritual root would break through in at most two months and advance to a high-grade spiritual root. During this period of time, he could clearly sense the speed at which the mid-grade spiritual root meditated and cultivated every day. Even though he had four types of impure spiritual roots, the transformation of his metal and wood spiritual roots allowed his spiritual energy to steadily increase. According to his estimation, without other medicinal pills, natural treasures, and other supplementary resources, relying on this kind of meditation and cultivation, he would be able to break through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement in more than ten years. If he swallowed some medicinal pills in the middle, he would probably only need five to six years to break through. ¡°I wonder how fast the cultivation speed of a high-grade spiritual root will be?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. At this moment, Bai Yuying, who was on the left, moved a little and asked carefully, ¡°Husband, did everything go well today?¡± Shen Ping immediately laughed. After he returned, his wife and concubine endured it and did not ask about the procedures in the market today. They were worried that something would happen and their hopes would be destroyed. But they couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Hearing the laughter, Wang Yun opened her eyes and turned around like a little rabbit. Her eyes flickered with surprise. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re smiling. Everything must have gone smoothly, right?¡± Shen Ping lowered his head and kissed her cheek. ¡°Get ready. In a few days, we¡¯ll officially move to the market!¡± There was a wooden token given by the True Treasure Pavilion. He believed that there would be no more accidents this time. His wife and concubine were overjoyed. Without waiting for Junior Shen Ping to recover, they pressed down on him. That night, the two women used all their experiences that they secretly learnt. Even though Shen Ping had broken through to the intermediate stage of Qi Refinement, he still felt a little pain in his waist from the nourishing medicinal cuisine every day. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 20 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He rested for a full five days before Shen Ping walked out of the house again. The warm morning sunlight was a little dazzling. He looked at the date tree in front of the door and smelled the fragrance of date flowers. However, before he could immerse himself in it, the familiar fragrance of bath water sprinkled on the street. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, what kind of ingredients are the flower petals used for your bath mixed with? It¡¯s so dense even though I¡¯m in the upwind!¡± He asked with a smile. After being neighbors for so many years, this was the first time he had asked. Yu Yan was stunned for a moment. Then, she put her hands on her waist and twisted her body. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve become bold today. Do you want to come into my room? There¡¯s still half a bucket inside. You can smell it properly.¡± Shen Ping immediately stopped bickering with the widow. He had never won before. After all, the other party had always acted without speaking. If he didn¡¯t dare to use real bullets, he wouldn¡¯t have enough confidence. Yu Yan pursed her lips. She knew that this middle-aged old neighbor¡¯s firepower was not good. She was about to return to the house when Shen Ping asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, are you free?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Yan replied, ¡°Why? Are you going to the market? Fellow Daoist Shen, there¡¯s something wrong with you. It¡¯s only been five days.¡± She could not help but size Shen Ping up. She wondered if he had taken the wrong medicine. Shen Ping said awkwardly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I¡¯m going to the market to do something. The Deacon Hall will finish the procedures in two days. If I don¡¯t go now, it¡¯ll be too late.¡± Yu Yan did not react for a moment. It was only when Shen Ping asked her to prepare and go through the procedures together that her eyes widened. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you-you have a spot?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I met an elder last time, so I shamelessly asked for a spot.¡± Yu Yan asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you about this. Hurry up and prepare. If we hurry up, we can still come back for lunch. There shouldn¡¯t be many cultivators who will go through the procedures these few days.¡± Yu Yan suddenly laughed and her body trembled. ¡°Not bad, Fellow Daoist Shen. You¡¯re already middle-aged, but I didn¡¯t expect you to become more promising. Wait for me. I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± In less than five minutes, Yu Yan finished dressing up. She changed into her robe and went out again. ¡°Co-rent. Sixty-forty. I¡¯ll take sixty, you take forty.¡± She smiled. Shen Ping looked into her eyes and did not doubt that if he still followed the previous rental agreement, the other party would definitely close the door tightly. ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Yan smiled brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them arrived at the Deacon Hall in the market and did not say anything halfway. There were not many cultivators at the entrance of the hall. There were only a dozen of them. He didn¡¯t have to wait long. Shen Ping walked in. Yu Yan waited at the side. Her tense nerves relaxed, and her eyes flashed with surprise. She didn¡¯t expect her neighbor, Fellow Daoist Shen, who rarely went out, to really get a spot in a medium-sized courtyard. One had to know that she had risked her life to join that team. Even so, the quota was only given to her by others and could be taken back at any time. She could not even refute a word. ¡°Is there really such a thing as bringing fortune to the husband?¡± She subconsciously thought of Shen Ping¡¯s situation. It seemed that ever since he married and took a concubine, his life had been getting better and better. Now, he even knew a senior who could give him a spot. ¡­ In the hall of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s outer sect deacon. ¡°Next.¡± The deacon said expressionlessly. Shen Ping walked forward and handed over the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s wooden token. The deacon glanced at it and couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. ¡°The quota for the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Fellow Daoist, which courtyard do you want to rent?¡± The deacon¡¯s face became a little more enthusiastic. ¡°The medium-sized courtyard is divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. The upper level that is connected to the spiritual vein is better. There is a small spirit gathering array in the house, and the concentration of spiritual energy is only second to the single courtyard in the market. The lower-middle level is a little lacking.¡± Shen Ping did not expect there to be such a division. He quickly thought in his mind and said, ¡°Deacon, I choose a lower-level courtyard house.¡± He was at the fourth level of Qi Refinement, so renting an upper-level house was too conspicuous. A middle-level house was actually more suitable, but considering the strength of his wife and concubine, he still chose the lower-level house. Although the concentration of spiritual energy was a little low, as long as it did not cause unnecessary speculation, it was worth it. Moreover, he had already said that he was offered it by an elder. If he chose the upper or middle level, then this relationship was not a simple favor. The deacon looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The deacon smiled and said, ¡°You just have to pay 15 mid-grade spirit stones and place your handprint on this wooden sign. When you enter the house, there will be a formation to remember your aura. Other than you, no one else can enter the house. In addition, the wooden sign can only be pressed five times. If it exceeds five times, you have to come here to change a wooden token and pay more fees.¡± Shen Ping understood and quickly paid a year¡¯s rent. The procedures were completed. The deacon continued, ¡°In mid-June, the restrictions on the small courtyard will be officially lifted. At that time, Fellow Daoist can move in. Your number plate is on the wooden sign. If you lose it, you can re-register it.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Deacon.¡± He walked out of the lobby. Seeing Yu Yan waiting beside him, he handed over the wooden token. ¡°It¡¯s done. Put your thumbprint on it and you can enter and exit the house freely in the future.¡± Yu Yan readily did as she was told and said with a smile, ¡°Tsk tsk, if I had known that Fellow Daoist Shen had such connections, I wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard. That Qi guy has been causing trouble for me many times. Last time, she even took advantage of Fellow Daoist Gao to forcefully obtain a co-rent opportunity. Hehe, when I was handling the procedures, I voluntarily gave up the opportunity and gave all the spots to that Qi guy. Fifteen mid-grade spirit stones a year!¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°She has to work hard in the future!¡± Fellow Daoist Qi was also at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, but her aura was obviously not as solid as Yu Yan¡¯s. If she wanted to earn 15 mid-grade spirit stones, she had to work hard. As for what direction she should work in, that would be up to the benevolent and wise. Of course, the other party could find another co-rent, but it might not satisfy Fellow Daoist Gao. Yu Yan pursed her lips. ¡°If I leave that team, my life will be difficult in the future. Fellow Daoist Shen, on account of our many years of neighbors, you have to sell me some talismans at a cheap price in the future.¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely pay you according to the market price of the market.¡± After saying that, he took out two amulets. ¡°Here, the usual.¡± Yu Yan snatched it over and rolled her eyes. ¡°How petty. When we move to the market, I won¡¯t be able to get such a good job in the future.¡± Leaving Shen Ping with a head full of jet-black hair, she walked forward in a carefree manner. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, don¡¯t walk so fast. Wait for me!¡± ¡­ In the following days, Shen Ping once again entered a dull but fulfilling life. Making talismans, dual cultivation, and meditation. He was mentally and physically exhausted every day. But he enjoyed it. Mid-May. From the depths of Cloud Mountain Swamp came news that the large flame gold mine had finally been completely opened up by batches of cultivators who didn¡¯t care about their lives. The Golden Sun Sect immediately dispatched more than ten Foundation Establishment Cultivators and hundreds of disciples to the Cloudy Mountain Swamp, preparing to establish a safe route on the cleared road. On this day, the prices of talismans, medicinal pills, and dharma artifacts in the market finally stopped rising, and they fell sharply the next day. The prices for the fire talisman directly returned to its original state. Shen Ping sighed, not eating for two whole meals. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 21 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For half a month, Shen Ping was staring at the fluctuations in the price of the talismans in the market. Every time they fell, he would feel depressed. Even the quality of his dual cultivation had decreased a little. His wife and concubine also understood their husband very well. After all, talismans were the only source of income in the family. This concerned their future. However, the two women could not do anything. They could only comfort their husband to let it go. ¡°The Spirit Protection Talisman fell to 37 mid-grade spirit stones, and the Golden Light Talisman fell even more fiercely. It has already fallen past 20 spirit stones. How can I accept it?¡± Shen Ping felt helpless. It didn¡¯t matter much if the price of the mid-grade talismans fell. However, the high-grade talismans were also affected by the fluctuations. It was a little fatal. Fortunately, the price had finally stabilized in early June, which made him heave a sigh of relief. He checked his storage bag. There were also 63 mid-grade spirit stones, a high-grade spirit stone, a set of low-grade dharma weapons, 35 low-grade spirit stones, and several bottles of various medicinal pills. This was their entire family fortune. It seemed like a lot, but Shen Ping knew that it could not withstand the expenditure. ¡°When I move to the market, I have to buy a robe for my wife and concubine. They don¡¯t need dharma weapons for the time being, but I have to prepare at least two dharma weapons and a robe. Although the market is safe, I¡¯m afraid of accidents.¡± He calculated in his heart. In the past, when he did not have the ability, he could only make do. However, now that he had some savings, he had to arrange for protective measures. No matter how big the world was, it was not as big as his life. Any mid-grade magic robe and dharma weapon would cost more than ten mid-grade spirit stones. If one wanted to buy a high-grade dharma weapon, the price would be even more shocking. A talisman of the same grade could not compare at all. Simply put, talismans were equivalent to daily necessities, while dharma weapons were commodities. ¡°Spirit stones aren¡¯t omnipotent, but you can¡¯t do it without spirit stones. However, there¡¯s no need to be in a hurry. I have to do my best.¡± He sighed. He continued to work on his talismans. The market was safe. Even if he revealed a little wealth, it would not be a big problem. As the middle of June approached, his wife and concubine were clearly excited. If not for the complicated movements of the Dual Cultivation Secret Technique that required a lot of time, Shen Ping would definitely not be able to take it. ¡°We¡¯re moving tomorrow. Pack up everything you need to pack. Don¡¯t leave it in the house.¡± ¡°Husband, we¡¯ve already packed up.¡± The pink and purple dudous of his wife and concubines swayed under the chandelier, making Shen Ping¡¯s legs go weak. He coughed a few times and said calmly, ¡°The two of you should sleep early and rest.¡± Wang Yun subconsciously said, ¡°Husband, tonight¡­¡± ¡°Sleep and rest well!¡± Shen Ping quickly interrupted. ¡­ The next day, a ray of morning sunlight shone down. There was an unconcealable smile on his wife and concubine¡¯s tender face as they excitedly strode out. Shen Ping was not in a hurry to walk out. Instead, he turned around and looked at the empty house. Memories flashed through his mind until his wife and concubine shouted a few words outside. He then smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After he closed the door, he took a breath of fresh air. Then, he brought his wife and concubine to the house next door. Creak. The door opened just then. Yu Yan, who had dressed up meticulously, walked out. ¡°Senior Yu!¡± His wife and concubine hurriedly bowed. Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. In the future, we¡¯ll live under the same roof. Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t you think so?¡± A sly look appeared in the corners of her eyes. If he had not confirmed Yu Yan¡¯s age, Shen Ping would have thought that the person standing in front of him was a beautiful and nimble girl. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re co-renting, we have to live under the same roof. Please take care of me in the future.¡± He cupped his hands in a serious manner. Yu Yan pursed her lips and said in boredom, ¡°Since you¡¯re done packing, let¡¯s go.¡± She immediately led the way. Shen Ping followed. When he looked up, he noticed a pair of jade-colored earrings on the other party¡¯s small and exquisite earlobe. He smiled imperceptibly and thought to himself that women were indeed vain, and this widow was no exception. They stepped on the bumpy street. The four of them walked briskly. Before they walked out of Red Willow Alley, cultivators walked over from other alleys and gathered together. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, are you going to pay the rent today?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡­¡± These cultivators greeted each other. However, someone soon noticed the two women following closely behind Shen Ping. The female cultivator who often washed up in the Red Stone River couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Eh, Fellow Daoist Shen, why did you bring your wife and concubine out today?¡± Shen Ping smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re moving. We might not live in Red Willow Alley in the future.¡± The female cultivator sighed. ¡°Sigh, Red Willow Alley¡¯s rental fees are indeed a bit expensive now. I didn¡¯t think that even Fellow Daoist Shen would have to move away.¡± The other cultivators couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, where are you moving to? If it¡¯s safe, we¡¯ll go over later.¡± Shen Ping had yet to speak when Bai Yuying, who was behind him, could not help but say, ¡°We¡¯re living on the east side of the market!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the footsteps of the surrounding cultivators disappeared. Shock and astonishment gathered on Shen Ping¡¯s body. No one cared if a concubine was qualified to answer on such an occasion. They all wanted to know whether this was the truth. Shen Ping tried his best to add in a calm tone, ¡°I got to know a senior some time ago and was lucky enough to get a spot.¡± Swoosh. Their originally surprised gazes immediately turned into envy and jealousy. Especially when they saw Shen Ping¡¯s wife and concubine. This gaze seemed to have materialized and completely drowned them. The quota for the small courtyard in the market! Not to mention the safety, just the fact that it was connected to the spiritual vein of the Golden Sun Sect was enough to drive cultivators crazy. Not to mention the large group of late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators living there. This was a proper networking resource. ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± ¡°Fellow Cultivator Shen is indeed the strongest Talisman Master in Red Willow Alley!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you have a wide network!¡± These cultivators were not stingy with their compliments. A quick-witted cultivator immediately blurted out, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, can we rent together? I¡¯m willing to bear the rent of ten mid-grade spirit stones every year!¡± He regretted his words immediately. The surrounding female cultivators¡¯ eyes lit up like kittens in the night. That¡¯s right. Every house in the small courtyard had two floors and could be rented together. Besides, even if it was just one room, they could still squeeze in. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, as long as we can share the rent, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I feel that my looks are alright. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to serve you forever.¡± ¡°If Fellow Daoist Shen is willing to give me a chance to share the rent, I can bear all the rent!¡± Spiritual energy voice transmissions sounded one after another. Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. Yu Yan, who was in front of him, swept her gaze over and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already co-rented with Fellow Daoist Shen. Fellow Daoists, excuse me.¡± The female cultivators sighed dejectedly and could only laugh dryly. ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Yu.¡± The other male cultivators also cupped their hands and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu is so lucky. Congratulations.¡± Although they no longer had the chance to share a house, they were still very enthusiastic. To be able to fight for such a spot, this meant that the senior that Fellow Daoist Shen got to know probably had a high status, and Shen Ping could only use his Talisman Daoism skills. Hence, if nothing went wrong, the senior that the other party got to know was most likely a high-grade Talisman Master. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 22 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They walked all the way to the main road. Only then did Shen Ping completely relax. He came to the Deacon Hall of the market and cupped his hands to bid farewell to the cultivators of Red Willow Alley. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we find a restaurant to rest and have a meal?¡± He suggested, then added, ¡°The restriction on the small courtyard has just been lifted today. There are probably more cultivators and it¡¯s chaotic. It¡¯s better to go over later.¡± Yu Yan thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to this meal.¡± Shen Ping did not argue with Yu Yan. As long as he did not go to a big restaurant, a meal would not cost much spirit stones. Of course, if it was in the past, he would definitely be reluctant to eat it. A moment later, the four of them sat down by the window of the restaurant. Seeing Bai Yuying¡¯s unnatural expression, Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Ying¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°H-husband, I-I shouldn¡¯t have spoken before.¡± She lowered her head and pinched the hem of her dress like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just be careful in the future.¡± Shen Ping comforted her gently. With Bai Yuying¡¯s cultivation and status, she did not have the right to speak at such an occasion. However, everyone had their own vanity. He understood very well. But if it happened again or twice, he would have to reprimand her severely. This was because such a small matter did not seem to matter, but if it was placed in a specific situation, it might lead to a fatal disaster. Yu Yan drank her tea and glanced at Shen Ping. She said softly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen treats his wife and concubine so well.¡± Shen Ping did not dare to reply. This meal lasted for more than four hours. Only then did they leave the restaurant. Then, they walked along the main street and arrived at the east side of the market at noon. ¡°Yunhe Alley!¡± Shen Ping raised his head and saw these words. They contained a special aura that seemed to be of the same lineage as Cloud Mountain Parlour, but the aura pressure was much weaker. Cultivators entered and left the alley one after another. He took out the wooden token. On it was written: Room No. 2 in Small Courtyard No. 056C. The 300 small courtyards in Yunhe Alley were clearly separated. The 100 rooms in Building C were adjacent to the entrance of the alley. Shen Ping¡¯s rented courtyard was located at the foot of Mount Yun in the north. From here, one could easily see clouds and mist lingering not far away. It was like the hall of an immortal palace. That was where the Golden Sun Sect was located. Boom. They had just stepped into the small courtyard when Shen Ping and Yu Yan immediately felt an abundant spiritual energy rushing towards them. The density made cultivators want to sit cross-legged and cultivate. Compared to Red Willow Alley, the difference was like heaven and earth. No wonder so many cultivators had to fight their way in. The spiritual energy connected to the spiritual vein was really immersing. He glanced at it. The doors of the other houses were tightly shut. It was unknown if there were any cultivators inside. The doors of the houses were protected by an isolation formation, making it very difficult for divine sense to penetrate and investigate. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house.¡± Shen Ping stepped forward. The array formation at the door of the second house quickly recognized the aura of the wooden sign and slowly opened with a crack. Yu Yan, who was following behind, smiled. As the four of them walked into the house, the array formation locked onto their auras. In the future, they could enter and exit at will without using the wooden token. ¡°Wow, what a huge space!¡± Wang Yun and Bai Yuying could no longer suppress the joy in their hearts. They looked around the house curiously. Two cubicles. A quiet room and a main room. Although there was no Spirit Gathering Array, the other facilities were very complete. There were also small functions like dust avoidance and water storage. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, we¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± The structure upstairs was basically the same as downstairs, but there was an additional skylight, making the entire house appear much brighter. Shen Ping took out various things from his storage bag. His wife and concubine excitedly placed the wooden bed brocade and other daily necessities one by one. After arranging everything, the sky outside had already darkened. Shen Ping stood under the skylight and raised his head to clearly see the dazzling stars in the night sky. ¡°It feels good!¡± He stood there for a moment. He closed the skylight and walked to the cubicle. Then, he took out the talisman paper, blood ink, talisman brush, and other talisman-making tools and placed them on the table. This cubicle was much more spacious than Red Willow Alley. It would not be a problem for him to rest inside. He took a deep breath. Shen Ping closed his eyes to calm his heart. He moved to the marketplace, Yunhe Alley. His safety was greatly guaranteed, but this did not mean that he could rest easy. When he first came to the Cloud Mountain Swamp, he also lived in the market. However, after an accident, he could only move away. ¡°I can¡¯t be careless. I can¡¯t get carried away. I can¡¯t relax. It¡¯s still far from true safety.¡± After three consecutive hints in his mind, he felt that his mind was much clearer. The excitement of moving had completely calmed down. He calmed his mind, and started making the talismans. Shen Ping returned to his work of crafting talismans. ¡­ A few days later, Red Willow Alley. Matchmaker Ceng twisted her waist and looked at the closed door in front of her. She turned around and instructed a beautiful cultivator at the second level of Qi Refinement, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you before. Remember, Fellow Daoist Shen likes to be obedient and sensible. Hmph, if you don¡¯t listen and mess up, don¡¯t blame me for introducing you to work in the mineral vein. The cultivators who mine there are very thirsty!¡± The beautiful cultivator¡¯s face turned pale, and she bit her lips tightly. ¡°I will be obedient!¡± The path to the Flame Gold Mine in the Cloudy Mountain Swamp had been cleared, but mining required a lot of cultivators. The Golden Sun Sect had already begun recruiting cultivators to mine, using all sorts of methods. Matchmaker Ceng was the first to learn of this news. If she really went over, that would be a life worse than death. Knock, knock. Soon, the door opened. Matchmaker Ceng was stunned when she saw an unfamiliar cultivator walk out. ¡°So where¡¯s Fellow Daoist Shen, who lives here?¡± The unfamiliar cultivator said warily, ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you referring to Talisman Master Shen? He doesn¡¯t live here anymore!¡± Matchmaker Ceng frowned. ¡°He moved away? Do you know where Talisman Master Shen moved to?¡± The unfamiliar cultivator did not reply. Instead, he asked, ¡°Are you a friend of Talisman Master Shen?¡± Matchmaker Ceng chuckled and said, ¡°I guess so. I¡¯m here to introduce a marriage to Talisman Master Shen!¡± The unfamiliar cultivator glanced at the beautiful cultivator behind him. ¡°Then you¡¯re late. Talisman Master Shen moved to a small courtyard on the east side of the market.¡± ¡°What? East courtyard?¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s eyes widened. The beautiful cultivator behind her was also stunned. The small courtyard in the east! That was a place that many cultivators could not enter even if they wanted to. Initially, she was a little unwilling. A middle-aged cultivator at the fourth level of Qi Refinement, even if he was a mid-grade Talisman Master, so what? But now¡­ she was filled with regret. If she had agreed earlier, she might be able to live in the small courtyard on the east side of the market now. The unfamiliar cultivator ignored Matchmaker Ceng. ¡°Wait, Fellow Daoist, that Talisman Master Shen used to live here in poverty, but ever since I arranged two marriages for him, he¡¯s now living in the small courtyard in the east. Fellow Daoist, do you want to consider marrying a wife? The person behind me¡ª¡± Bang! The door of the house was tightly shut. Matchmaker Ceng shouted a few more times, but there was no response. She snorted. They left the wooden house. The beautiful cultivator couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior Zeng, you¡¯re a friend of that Talisman Master Shen. Why don¡¯t you go to the market?¡± Matchmaker Ceng sneered. ¡°With your figure and looks, do you think Fellow Daoist Shen will like you? Things are different now. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. Let¡¯s go to the next family!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 23 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the tenth day of moving to Yunhe Alley. The excitement of his wife and concubine gradually subsided. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. If this continued, he really couldn¡¯t take it. At the end of the morning, he tidied himself up and prepared to go out. Before he left, he instructed, ¡°Stay at home. You can go to the courtyard to relax. However, if you encounter fellow Daoists from other houses, remember to be respectful. Don¡¯t break the rules just because this is a market.¡± His wife and concubine nodded repeatedly. He had just walked down the stairs when Yu Yan walked out of the first-floor building. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and a pink ribbon was tied into a simple knot. She wore a ring-shaped dharma artifact on her wrist, and even her ring finger had a ring dharma artifact. She looked fully armed. Shen Ping greeted, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, are you going to Cloud Mountain Swamp?¡± It would only take an hour to travel from Cloud Mountain Parlour to the edge of the swamp by flying dharma artifacts. However, it was very easy for accidents to happen when one went out to fight. Sometimes, one had to go deep into the swamp to hunt demon beasts. Not only did it take a lot of time, but it was also extremely dangerous. Therefore, Yu Yuan would leave the market for a few days. The longest time was two to three months. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed a little too long this time. If I don¡¯t go out soon, I¡¯ll have nothing to eat.¡± As Yu Yan spoke, she looked over. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, do you have any more talismans on you?¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to go to the market to sell it. What type of talisman does Fellow Daoist Yu want? How many do you need?¡± ¡°Give me five amulets, twenty Fire Talismans, three Freezing Talismans and three Earth Trap Talismans.¡± Yu Yan thought for a moment and said. At the same time, she took out two medium-grade spirit stones from her storage bag and threw them to Shen Ping. ¡°Keep the change. The rest will be counted next time.¡± Shen Ping handed the talismans over and said hesitantly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I still have a Spirit Protection Talisman here. Do you want it?¡± Yu Yan was stunned. ¡°You have a Spirit Protection Talisman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I asked for it from that senior last time. I want to try learning it. I might have accumulated a lot recently and have made rapid progress in the Dao of Talismans. Perhaps I¡¯ll be a high-grade Talisman Master when I successfully make it in the future!¡± Shen Ping smiled. His words were also in preparation for taking out high-grade talismans in the future. After all, the Hundred Arts of Immortal Cultivation focused on accumulation over time. When one accumulated enough, it relied on the inspiration generated by accumulation and the most basic talent. There were many such examples. Yu Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It seems that this Senior Talisman Master values you very much. Fellow Daoist Shen, you have to seize the opportunity. If you can break through to become a high-grade Talisman Master, it¡¯s not impossible for you to reach Foundation Establishment.¡± High-grade Talisman Masters meant that they could earn more resources and get to know more people. Shen Ping nodded and took out the Spirit Protection Talisman. Seeing Yu Yan¡¯s hesitant expression, he smiled and said, ¡°This Spirit Protection Talisman is temporarily on credit. You can give me spirit stones every month in the future.¡± Most of the spirit stones on Yu Yan were used to buy dharma artifacts and medicinal pills. Now, she really could not afford the Spirit Protection Talisman. Moreover, she did not want to take advantage of Shen Ping. However, the Spirit Protection Talisman was too important. It could save her life at a critical moment. ¡°Okay! Thank you, Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± In the end, she accepted Shen Ping¡¯s favor. They walked out of the house side by side. The entire courtyard was empty. The other cultivators¡¯ houses were still closed. ¡°You¡¯ve been staying in the house for the past few days, so you don¡¯t know the situation. There are currently four rented rooms in our small courtyard, and two are empty. However, it¡¯s said that they¡¯ve all been reserved. ¡°Room number one is a Mid-grade Alchemist. He is cultivating in the Pill Treasure Hall in the marketplace. ¡°Room number three is a pair of brothers. Their cultivation levels are both at the late-stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. Their strength and aura are very strong. They should go out often. ¡°Room number five is a female cultivator. Her cultivation level is at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. She works in the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. If you encounter her, you have to be careful.¡± Towards the end, Yu Yan glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°The female cultivators of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion are all troublemakers. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. My ex fell into a trap and almost destroyed the family. If you fall into it, forget about Yunhe Alley, you won¡¯t even be able to return to Red Willow Alley. Do you remember Alchemist He Qin? You haven¡¯t forgotten what happened to him, right?¡± Shen Ping listened to the worry and concern in Yu Yan¡¯s words and said solemnly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± The two of them arrived at the market as they spoke. After parting ways, Shen Ping went straight to the True Treasure Pavilion. Before he reached the counter, the sweet female cultivator who received him last time quickly walked over and said enthusiastically, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯ll serve you exclusively from now on. My name is Mu Jin. You can tell me if you need anything.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He could not help but think that the service of the True Treasure Pavilion was too good. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, here are two Spirit Protection Talismans and three Golden Light Talismans. Also, may I ask, what¡¯s the current price of a mid-grade robe?¡± Mu Jin immediately explained in detail, ¡°The most ordinary mid-grade robe costs 12 mid-grade spirit stones. It has the ability to avoid dust and lighten one¡¯s body. The better ones require 20 pieces and have the spirit gathering function. The best ones cost more than 50 pieces and are partially immune to spells¡­¡± Shen Ping asked again, ¡°What about the dharma artifacts?¡± ¡°The price of a mid-grade dharma artifact¡­¡± A moment later, he left the True Treasure Pavilion. In his storage pouch, he had three mid-grade magic robes and a defensive dharma artifact worth 85 mid-grade spirit stones, the Jade-patterned Spirit Pendant. It could withstand three full-strength attacks from high-level cultivators. In addition, he had a pair of spirit boots that increased his speed of escape. The total cost was 190 medium-grade spirit stones. It made Shen Ping¡¯s heart ache. He had originally wanted to buy an attack-type item, but he immediately gave up on the idea. After that, he came to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion again. Shopkeeper Chen already knew that Shen Ping had moved to Yunhe Alley. He still had the same excuse, so he became even more enthusiastic. After selling the mid-grade talismans, he earned another ten mid-grade spirit stones. Then, Shen Ping bought some spirit rice and ingredients before entering a shop. The shopkeeper had an amazing memory. When he saw Shen Ping, he smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, is the Dual Cultivation Secret Technique still useful?¡± Shen Ping was not surprised at all. Cultivators, especially those who had developed divine senses, had a photographic memory. He said without a trace, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± That set of secret techniques, Blood Locking and Essence Sealing, was indeed not bad. However, it was a little tiring to do it too many times. The shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you want a real Dual Cultivation Secret Technique?¡± He looked around and lowered his voice. ¡°The secret techniques I have here are all inherited from the demonic path. Whether it¡¯s in-depth communication between dao companions or doing other things, the effect is very good. If Fellow Daoist buys one,¡± The shopkeeper reached out his palm and flipped it back and forth. He said with a smile, ¡°Even if the number of Dao companions reaches this number, you will still be full of vigor. In addition, I can also give you a hardcover illustration. This is the work of an artist from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. Why did he feel that this shopkeeper was a little wretched? No. He was wretched! He chose a book called ¡°Dragon Playing with Pearls¡±. ¡°Ahem¡­ How much is it?¡± ¡°50 mid-grade spirit stones!¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± The innkeeper shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t it be cheaper?¡± The shopkeeper shook his head again. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± He thought about his future life. Shen Ping gritted his teeth and took out 50 mid-grade spirit stones. The shopkeeper beamed with joy and personally sent Shen Ping out the door. He said enthusiastically, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re welcome to come again next time. My illustration will be changed every six months!¡± Shen Ping walked far away and sighed, ¡°Devil¡¯s Den, it¡¯s a proper Devil¡¯s Den. You want me to come here again? No way!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 24 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the way back to Yunhe Alley, Shen Ping felt extremely relaxed. Although he had spent a lot of money today, the feeling of not having to worry about robber cultivators tailing and attacking him at any time was indeed very good. Looking at the cultivators whose temperament and appearance were stronger than Red Willow Alley, he could not help but smile. Now, he was a little poor and his cultivation was a little low. But the future holds promise. He passed by the Talisman Treasure Hall. He hesitated for a moment before turning a corner and walking towards the Talisman Treasure Hall. The streets here were very quiet as there was a soundproof array. He arrived at the main hall. Behind the counter, a dignified-looking female cultivator lowered her head and looked at the talisman. ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°How much do I have to pay to come to the Talisman Treasure Hall to cultivate the Dao of Talismans?¡± The dignified female cultivator raised her eyes and sized up Shen Ping. Then, she said, ¡°Ten mid-grade spirit stones every year. If a high-grade Talisman Master preaches the Dao, there will be additional charges. The specifics will be informed later.¡± The Talisman Treasure Hall, Pill Treasure Hall, and other specialized venues for cultivating Hundred Arts were all built by the Golden Sun Sect in the marketplace. Their main purpose was to attract rogue cultivators and win over the talents of rogue cultivators. Shen Ping used to cultivate here for a period of time. The fee was very low, and the high-grade Talisman Masters who often preached Dao were free. But now, there were not many mid-grade Talisman Masters who could take out a large sum of spirit stones every year. However, in order to improve themselves, most Talisman Masters would grit their teeth and pay. As for low-level Talisman Masters, they could forget about such a situation. He took out ten mid-grade spirit stones and paid. He re-administered the cultivation procedures of the Talisman Treasure Hall and obtained a wooden token to enter and exit. With this wooden token, his previous excuse could barely withstand investigation. In any case, there were more than a hundred high-grade Talisman Masters in the Golden Sun Sect and the unaffiliated cultivators in the marketplace. No one could figure out who he was related to. He left the Talisman Treasure Hall. The stone in Shen Ping¡¯s heart fell. He quickened his pace and returned to Yunhe Alley not long after. He had just walked into the small courtyard when he noticed that the door of house number two was open, and a middle-aged man in his fifties was sorting out the herbs inside. He seemed to have sensed Shen Ping¡¯s gaze. The middle-aged man raised his head and said gently, ¡°Are you the Talisman Master that Fellow Daoist Yu mentioned?¡± Fellow Daoist Shen hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Shen Ping. I¡¯ve been making talismans in my room for many days, so I haven¡¯t visited you.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The house has an isolation array, so it¡¯s inconvenient to visit. Everyone lives in the same courtyard, and we¡¯ll meet sooner or later. My surname is Feng, and my name is Yu. You can call me Fellow Daoist Feng or Elder Feng.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Feng!¡± The other party had a deep aura and was clearly at the late-stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. However, he seemed to have a good temper and did not have the airs of a high-level cultivator. They chatted for a while before Shen Ping returned to his room. It was still early, and his wife and concubine were all cultivating in the quiet room. It was rare for them to live in a spacious house, so they did not dare to relax at all. When they had time, they would use it to improve themselves. For example, even if Wang Yun knew that she could not live forever, she wanted to cultivate the martial arts technique that her husband had given her to perfection so that she could nourish her face and extend her lifespan. It was almost noon when his wife and concubine ended their cultivation. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and cook now.¡± The two girls quickly got busy. As there were only two compartments in the room, one was used to make talismans, and the other was originally used to process materials, but Shen Ping separated it again with wooden boards and made a small kitchen and a narrow bathroom so that his wife and concubine could wash up. As for the usual processing of grain waste, they could only use chamber pots and wooden barrels. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s construction of Cloudriver Alley did not take into account the need for middle- and low-level cultivators to eat, drink, and shit. However, there were other alleys not far from the alley that were specially used to deal with waste. Previously, it was always Yu Yan who brought his wife and concubine there to pour the waste. There was a skylight. The room wouldn¡¯t be filled with the smell of smoke. After dinner, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, go take a shower. I have a surprise for you.¡± Wang Yun subconsciously asked, ¡°Husband, do you have a new move?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you thinking about all day long! Go quickly!¡± After taking a shower, his wife and concubine obediently crawled into the blanket. Shen Ping took out two brand new female cultivator robes from his storage bag, causing the two women to be stunned. ¡°H-husband, is this a magic robe?¡± ¡°Yes, I bought it for you. Change into it quickly and let me take a look.¡± Wang Yun and Bai Yuying were instantly excited. They couldn¡¯t care less about their naked bodies and came out of the blanket to change into the robes. Their temperament instantly changed. As their beautiful hair was tied up, his wife and concubine looked like immortals. ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± ¡°Husband is too good to us!¡± Joy appeared on the two women¡¯s faces as they kissed Shen Ping¡¯s cheeks shyly. Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Let me check the quality of the material of this robe for you.¡± As he spoke, he pounced forward like a wolf in a flock of sheep. ¡­ Two days later. Late at night, he looked at his wife and concubine who were sleeping with rosy cheeks. Shen Ping looked satisfied. Although the shopkeeper was a little wretched, he did not sell fake goods. He opened the virtual panel. [Obtained Dao of Talisman Experience +2] [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 4] [Talisman Master: Level One High-grade (14,096/50,000)] ¡­ [You have obtained metal-element spiritual root aptitude+2, wood-element spiritual root aptitude+2.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 92] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 3] [Metal Spiritual Root: Mid-grade (10,125/10,000). Can be broken through.] [Wood Spiritual Root: Mid-grade (10,017/10,000). Can be broken through.] He glanced at it. Joy appeared in his eyes. His spiritual roots had once again met the requirements for a breakthrough. He had been waiting for this day. He carefully got up from the brocade blanket and quickly walked to the quiet room. He suppressed his distracting thoughts. After his spirit platform was emptied, he stared at the virtual interface and muttered, ¡°Breakthrough!¡± The virtual frame shook slightly. As if infused with invisible energy, the depths of his body suddenly became scorching hot. Even his blood was faintly boiling. The abundant spiritual energy in the quiet room was like a shark that had smelled blood and crazily surged towards Shen Ping. Boom. The spiritual energy in his meridians instantly circulated violently. Shen Ping hurriedly sent his divine sense into it and tried his best to guide this violent spiritual energy to accelerate along the circulation of the cultivation technique. This process only lasted for a few breaths in his perception. Click. The faint sound of glass shattering came from the depths. Immediately after, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. His entire body stiffened as he fell to the ground and twitched. Intense pain spread throughout his entire body, as if his bones had been forcefully cracked open. However, this pain quickly passed. Hoo. Ha. He panted heavily and endured the pain in his body as he sat cross-legged again to circulate his cultivation technique. Time passed slowly. He slowly opened his eyes and ended his cultivation at dawn. He carefully sensed the spiritual energy in his body. Shen Ping could not hide his excitement. In just two large circulations of cultivation techniques, the spiritual energy in his body had actually increased by a trace. According to this cultivation progress, he only needed to cultivate for another two years to break through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement. ¡°Is this the effect of a high-grade spiritual root?!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 25 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For several consecutive days, Shen Ping was immersed in his cultivation after the transformation of his high-grade spiritual root. Even his daily routine of creating talismans and dual cultivation had greatly decreased. This state where he could feel his spiritual energy increase every day was simply too amazing. In the past, he rarely cultivated in seclusion, but now, he really wanted to swallow a fasting pill and directly cultivate in seclusion for a few years to improve himself. But in the end, he suppressed this urge. It was important to increase his cultivation level. However, Shen Ping knew very well that the reason why he could have such a change was all because of his dual cultivation with his wife and concubine. If he lost one, then forget about longevity, even the possibility of reaching Foundation Establishment was very slim. He walked out of the quiet room. He went to the small kitchen in the cubicle and began to make thin meat spirit porridge for his wife and concubine. As he cooked, he frowned and pondered. Now that his spiritual roots had been upgraded to high-grade, he had to properly arrange the time for his daily cultivation, talisman crafting, and dual cultivation. ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable to spend four hours on dual cultivation four times a day. There¡¯s no need to shorten it for the time being. It takes at least ten hours to make talismans. The remaining ten hours can¡¯t be used for cultivation. I have to take some time to summarize my cultivation of the Dao of Talismans. In addition, I have to eat, accompany my wife and concubine, and familiarize myself with the mysteries of cultivation methods.¡± He thought about it. Shen Ping could not help but shake his head. Time was still too tight. Excluding the three and a half hours of meditation and cultivation, he only had one and a half hours of free time left. This little time was not enough for him to familiarize himself with the cultivation methods. If he wanted to read and memorize the various knowledge of cultivation, he would have to move at least another four hours. Moreover, if he went out, these arrangements would have to be suspended. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I can squeeze out more time to accompany my wife and concubine, but dual cultivation involves my foundation. I can¡¯t reduce it.¡± Eventually, he gritted his teeth and decided to shorten the time needed to craft the talisman. Ten hours of talisman crafting included high-grade and mid-grade talismans, as well as mental recovery. If it was shortened, he could only reduce the number of mid-grade talismans. When his wife and concubine returned, the kitchen was filled with the fragrance of rice. Shen Ping scooped three bowls each and brought them to the wooden table outside. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all night. Eat quickly.¡± He said with a smile. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying held onto the corner of their clothes and did not move. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°H-husband, we accidentally dirtied your new robe.¡± Shen Ping thought it was something important. When he heard that it was such a small matter, he said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just wash it later.¡± His wife and concubine nodded repeatedly, their expressions relaxed. Another three days passed. Not long after his wife and concubine left, Shen Ping quietly followed behind. They left Yunhe Alley. The two women quickly walked for ten minutes and arrived at the place specially used to deal with the waste of grains. However, after dumping the waste, one staggered and fell to the ground when the two women returned. Her face was covered in dust and was stained with a pungent stench. Bai Yuying stared angrily at the cultivators not far away, but Wang Yun quickly dragged Bai Yuying away. Shen Ping saw all of this. His expression darkened slightly. No wonder he had smelled the stench back then. It turned out that his wife and concubine had been bullied by other cultivators. One was a mortal, and the other was a low-level Qi Refinement cultivator. In Red Willow Alley, with his reputation as a mid-grade Talisman Master, there would still be quarrels, insults, and even fights. Now that he had come to the marketplace, it was normal for them to be played by some cultivators who did not care about his senior¡¯s reputation. However, when this matter happened to him, it inevitably angered him. However, he knew that anger was useless. No killing was allowed in the market. But one could cripple someone. As long as he did not destroy the other party, the ones who would suffer would definitely be his wife and concubine. He took a deep breath. Shen Ping forced himself to calm down, then turned around and returned to the small courtyard. During the meal, he looked at the forced smile on his wife and concubine¡¯s face and said slowly, ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, I¡¯ll accompany you when we go out next time.¡± Wang Yun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Husband, y-you know?¡± Shen Ping grabbed his wife¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve been immersed in my cultivation recently and neglected this. If I had accompanied you earlier, this might not have happened.¡± Previously, Yu Yan had been accompanying his wife and concubine. Yu Yan had not returned for the past few days. He thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems in the market, but he was still careless. After all, wives and concubines were not qualified to live in the marketplace, especially Wang Yun. If a mortal could live in the marketplace, it was inevitable that some cultivators would be agitated. ¡°Husband, we¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll try our best not to go out in the future. When Fellow Daoist Yu comes back, this won¡¯t happen. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Wang Yun hurriedly said. Bai Yuying also chimed in. The two women were afraid that if there was a conflict, their husband would not be able to control his anger and cause trouble. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to move to the market. They cherished this life and didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just protecting you.¡± Seeing this, the two women did not try to persuade him anymore. However, they ate very little every time they ate. It was obvious that they were trying to minimize the waste of grains. Four days later, Yu Yan¡¯s travel-worn return from the swamp made his wife and concubine secretly heave a sigh of relief. The unique fragrance of the bathwater in the house filled the air again. After washing away her fatigue, Yu Yan came upstairs and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Shen, my harvest this time is not bad. It¡¯s all thanks to the Spirit Protection Talisman you gave me. Here are five mid-grade spirit stones. I¡¯ll return a little first and slowly return the rest in the future.¡± Shen Ping took the spirit stone and extended his hand. ¡°Please sit.¡± They both sat down. They chatted about the Cloud Mountain Swamp. He mentioned what happened to his wife and concubine a few days ago and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your protection previously.¡± Yu Yan was silent for a moment. Then, she sighed faintly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, it¡¯s very difficult to avoid such a thing unless you let your wife and concubine take a fasting pill. However, this is only treating the symptoms, not the root cause.¡± Shen Ping understood what Yu Yan meant. If he wanted to resolve this matter from the root, he could only increase his strength and status, or buy high-grade magic robes for his wife and concubine. Just relying on the Spirit Protection Talisman alone would not be able to shake the cultivators in the market. High-grade magic robes were expensive, and without a certain level of strength and status, it was impossible to buy them. If he let his wife and concubine change into them, as long as they were not stupid, they would generally not offend them. They chatted for a while more. Yu Yan went back downstairs, but before she left, she whispered, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, this main room has the same structure. When you have sex with your wife and concubine, be careful. You can take it, but I might not!¡± Shen Ping looked embarrassed. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Previously, the Dual Cultivation Secret Technique required a large range of movements, but now, the commotion caused by the ¡°Dragon Playing with the Pearl¡± was much smaller, and it wouldn¡¯t disturb Yu Yan. However, he was puzzled. Although it was connected from top to bottom, he only needed a silent note to isolate the sound. At most, the wooden board would tremble a little. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu shouldn¡¯t be listening to me everyday, right?¡± He shook his head. He suppressed his distracting thoughts. He returned to the talisman making room and buried his head in making talismans again. Although Yu Yan¡¯s return could temporarily solve the problem of his wife and concubine going out, Fellow Daoist Yu could not stay at home like him forever. Moreover, he was unable to increase his strength explosively in a short period of time to intimidate and deal with those cultivators. Therefore, changing into a high-level robe had to be put on the schedule. ¡°I hope nothing happens to you guys.¡± Shen Ping had already memorized the cultivators who bullied his wife and concubine. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 26 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations October arrived. The temperature in Cloud Mountain Parlour plummeted. When he woke up in the morning and opened the skylight, a gust of cold air rushed in. He raised his head and saw snowflakes falling down with him. ¡°First snow of the year.¡± Shen Ping took a few breaths and closed the door again. After breakfast, he went straight to the main street of the market. The cultivators were bustling with activity. There was an endless stream of people entering and exiting the True Treasure Building. Even cultivators who couldn¡¯t afford anything would go in and shop. They would put some of the items they liked in the shopping cart in their hearts. He stepped into the threshold. After a while, Mu Jin appeared. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. Recently, the price of dharma artifacts has dropped quite a bit. Many cultivators have bought a few.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°The price of the dharma artifacts has decreased?¡± Mu Jin smiled and said, ¡°After the first batch of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Flame Gold Mine is mined, the price of dharma artifacts will naturally drop. Fellow Daoist Shen, do you want to buy a few more? If you don¡¯t need them, you can give them to your dao companion or close friends.¡± Shen Ping secretly felt his heart ache. He had suffered another loss. He did not have many spirit stones in his storage bag to buy more. He took out the high-grade talismans he had made in the past few months and handed them to Mu Jin. ¡°Five Spirit Protection Talismans and seven Golden Light Talismans. Fellow Daoist, do you need talisman materials?¡± ¡°Yes, 30 sets of Spirit Protection Talisman materials, 50 sets of Golden Light Talisman materials, and 10 sets of Explosive Talisman materials.¡± He still had more than two months of talisman materials to use. If he prepared some more, it would save him the trouble of running back and forth. After settling the spirit stones, he then asked about the mid-grade Yellow Spirit Pills and the price of the high-grade magic robe. The Yellow Spirit Pills were not too expensive and could be used for a period of time after purchasing two bottles. The lowest price for a high-grade magic treasure was 120 mid-grade spirit stones. If there were no other expenses, he could afford it with gritted teeth. ¡°Next time.¡± He sighed. At this moment, Mu Jin handed over a jade token with the word ¡®bid¡¯ engraved on it. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, this is a small-scale auction held within our True Treasure Pavilion. It will be held every three months. It will be held in a few days. You can bring a friend over to participate in the auction. Although the items in the auction are relatively high, most of them are relatively rare.¡± Shen Ping looked at the jade pendant and thought to himself that this was the resource of a high-grade Talisman Master. At least, he had never heard of an auction in the True Treasure Pavilion. Now that he had sold a few high-grade talismans in the True Treasure Pavilion, he was qualified to attend. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Mu, do you have to buy items for the auction?¡± He asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If you see something you like, you can bid for it. If you don¡¯t, just participate. In three days, if you want to participate, there will be specialized personnel to receive you at the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± He left the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping went to the Talisman Treasure Hall and showed his face inside. Then, he turned around and went to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Shopkeeper Chen complained, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, there are too few talismans this time. Although the market is safe, the expenses are also huge. We can¡¯t slack off.¡± Shen Ping let out a few dry laughs. He was afraid that they would become fewer and fewer in the future. After settling the spirit stones, he casually asked for the price of some Dharma artifacts, magic robes, medicinal pills, and so on. After having an idea, he returned to Yunhe Alley. ¡­ Late at night. He habitually opened the virtual interface. [You have dual cultivated with your wife once. You have received +2 Experience in Dao of Talisman.] [Current wife¡¯s favorability: 100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 4] [Talisman Master: Level One High-grade (17,040/50,000)] ¡­ [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion once. You have obtained a metal-element spiritual root aptitude +2, wood-element spiritual root aptitude +2.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 92] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 3] [Metal Spiritual Root: High-grade (2,333/50,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: High-grade (2,225/50,000)] The transformation of his spiritual roots to the high-grade was just as he had expected. It would take more than five years to transform again. According to his current speed, he still needed about three years of experience in the Dao of Talismans. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, but I¡¯m still at the fourth level of Qi Refinement.¡± Every time Shen Ping thought of this, a worried look would appear between his brows. His aptitude was ordinary, and he had been delayed for too long in the early stages. Now, he was pressed for time. After all, the older one was, the harder it was to build a foundation. Although there was a precedent of over-age Foundation Establishment, that kind of Foundation Establishment was very dangerous. If one was not careful, they would die. Most importantly, it was the Foundation Establishment Pill. This kind of precious elixir has always been a rare resource. The Golden Sun Sect firmly controlled it. Every time it required a rogue cultivator to risk their lives, they would only take out two or three to stimulate them. ¡°I wonder if there are any Foundation Establishment Pills for sale at the auction of the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± This thought appeared in his mind and he could not get rid of it. Although he knew that he could not afford it at the moment, if there was one at the auction, it would at least be a hope. Apart from the Foundation Establishment Pill, Shen Ping felt that he had to consider the possibility of continuing to take concubines. Previously, he had many concerns in Red Willow Alley. Now that he was in the market, his safety was temporarily guaranteed. Even if there was a problem with continuing to take concubines, as long as he was careful, it should not be too serious. Besides, if things went out of control, he could stop dual cultivation at any time. ¡°Husband, what are you thinking?¡± Just as he was thinking, Wang Yun, who was curled up in his arms, opened her eyes. Shen Ping came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Nothing. Can¡¯t sleep anymore?¡± Wang Yun nodded and said apologetically, ¡°You have worked hard day and night and has to squeeze out time every day to accompany me and Sister Ying¡¯er, but I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯ve been with Senior Yu for the past few days. I think Senior Yu is quite interested in you. Why don¡¯t you consider marrying Senior Yu? I¡¯m just a mortal. I¡¯m really not worthy of being your wife.¡± Shen Ping said gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re my first wife and will always be the first.¡± Wang Yun was extremely touched. She did not expect that she was still so important to her husband until now. What she had said in the past was not perfunctory, but true. ¡°Husband, I still want to¡­¡± He looked at his loving wife. How could Shen Ping bear to reject such a request? The clouds and rain stopped. He was just about to comfort his wife and let her rest as soon as possible when the virtual interface suddenly popped up in front of him. [You dual cultivated with your wife once and gained 4 experience in Dao of Talisman.] [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Current favorability: 100+20] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Talisman Master: Level One High-grade (17,064/50,000)] Shen Ping was slightly shocked. This dual cultivation not only doubled his experience in the Dao of Talismans, but also broke through the limit of favorability. ¡°Deeply in love¡­¡± He did not expect his wife¡¯s feelings for him to have reached such a level. ¡°Could it be because of those words just now? Or did love develop over time?¡± He was a little uncertain. However, this change in the cheat made Shen Ping realize that his understanding of the cheat was still superficial and had not been deeply explored. ¡°Yun¡¯er, go to sleep.¡± Suppressing the churning thoughts in his heart, he lowered his head and kissed his wife¡¯s forehead. Three days passed quickly. Shen Ping packed up and left Yunhe Alley, heading towards the True Treasure Pavilion. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 27 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Every time he came to the market, Shen Ping¡¯s footsteps slowed down. Regardless of whether it was day or night, Red Willow Alley, where he used to live, was very deserted most of the time. There were not many people on the streets, but the market was lively and prosperous, as if they were two different worlds. Now, he had gradually become a corner of this prosperity. ¡°Man struggles upwards while water flows downwards. I have to be vigilant at all times. I can¡¯t make a mistake.¡± He had experienced it once. He did not want to repeat the same mistake. Before he reached the entrance of the True Treasure Pavilion, a cultivator who looked sneaky walked over. He was full of smiles and deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°Fellow Daoist, looking at your face, you should be someone with a temperament. Do you want to experience the greatest joy?¡± Shen Ping was confused. The cultivator glanced around and quickly took out a brocade pouch embroidered with silver threads from his sleeve. The brocade pouch was ordinary and did not emit any aura. ¡°Fellow Daoist, this brocade bag contains the incense pills of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s popular female cultivator. If you like any kind of incense pills, you can bring them to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. When the time comes, I promise to let you enjoy extreme happiness. It doesn¡¯t cost you a spirit stone.¡± The cultivator was about to stuff the brocade pouch into Shen Ping¡¯s hand. Shen Ping immediately became alert and hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in women.¡± ¡°So you have an interest, Fellow Daoist! Don¡¯t worry, our Heavenly Sound Pavilion also has male cultivators.¡± The cultivator chuckled and took out another brocade pouch. Shen Ping cupped his hands and interrupted, ¡°I still have something on. Goodbye!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll let you do it for free twice¡­ thrice?¡± Until Shen Ping walked away, the cultivator curled his lips and stared at his next target. ¡°Bad luck!¡± Shen Ping entered the True Treasure Pavilion and cursed in his heart. What the heck! You want me to compromise after three tries? She was not a national beauty. He retracted his thoughts. He took out the jade token that Mu Jin had given him. After a while, a waiter in charge of receiving them came up and said respectfully, ¡°Fellow Daoist, this way please.¡± He followed him to the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion. He walked into a house on the left. The shop assistant pressed lightly on the wall. The house trembled slightly. A few breaths later. ¡°Fellow Daoist, we¡¯ve arrived at the auction hall. Are you a talisman master or an alchemist?¡± Shen Ping was clicking his tongue in wonder when he heard this. He hurriedly replied, ¡°A Talisman Master, a High Grade Talisman Master.¡± The shop assistant quickly took out a bronze mask. ¡°Fellow Daoist, wearing this mask can temporarily block divine senses from detecting your strength and aura. The effect will last for two days. The other talisman masters and alchemists will also wear it. After the auction ends, you can wear it and leave first. You can return the mask the next time you come.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. The True Treasure Pavilion was really considerate. With this mask, the cultivators participating in the auction did not have to worry about their information being exposed. If it were any other cultivator facing such a service, they would give the True Treasure Pavilion 99 likes from the bottom of their hearts. He put on the bronze mask, walked out of the house, and his vision suddenly opened up. The huge crystal chandelier in the oval dome illuminated the entire auction hall as if it was daytime. The high platform in the center could see every seat below clearly. This was Shen Ping¡¯s first time participating in an auction. He carefully chose a corner in the back row. As time passed, cultivators continued to enter the auction hall. However, what puzzled Shen Ping was that some of these cultivators were wearing masks, while others were not hiding at all. Around noon, most of the cultivators participating in this auction had already arrived. Shen Ping observed from the corner of his eye. There were less than 100 people wearing different colored masks, but there were more than 300 high-level cultivators who did not conceal themselves. The auras of these cultivators were thick and smooth. Clearly, they were at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. He did not sense the obvious pressure of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Perhaps they were restraining themselves, or perhaps they were wearing a mask. ¡°Fellow Daoists. The small-scale auction of True Treasure Pavilion has officially begun. As usual, let¡¯s start with a round of warm-up. Three Beauty Pills¡­¡± The surrounding cultivators, especially the female cultivators, breathed heavily. Shen Ping could not help but swallow his saliva, his eyes burning. Beauty Pill! If it was given to his wife and concubine, wouldn¡¯t they look young forever? As expected of an auction, it was indeed extraordinary. ¡°The starting bid is ten mid-grade spirit stones. Every increment must be at least five mid-grade spirit stones.¡± He was immediately tempted when he heard the price. It was not expensive! He could afford it! ¡°One hundred!¡± ¡°One hundred and fifty!¡± ¡°Two hundred!¡± The female cultivators¡¯ gradually raised voices sounded. Shen Ping completely gave up. He could not afford to offend them. He did not even have 100 mid-grade spirit stones in his storage bag. However, the other party offered more than a hundred. Although the Golden Sun Sect owned more than ten spirit stone mines of various sizes, causing the purchasing power of spirit stones to be low, those who could casually take out more than a hundred mid-grade spirit stones either had high cultivation or had a certain status and background. In the end, the three Beauty Pills were bought at an average price of 270 mid-grade spirit stones. Shen Ping quickly calculated in his heart. Every year, he could earn more than 300 mid-grade spirit stones from the number of high-grade talismans required to make the True Treasure Pavilion. After deducting the material fees and various expenses, he could accumulate more than 100 spirit stones. If he did not buy any Dharma artifacts, robes, or other valuable items, he should be able to buy one in two years. ¡°Aye.¡± He sighed softly. Fine. Such a luxurious thing should be considered when the success rate of making talismans increases in the future. At this stage, his main goal was to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and change the robes of his wife and concubine to high-grade. Next, pills that were difficult to buy outside, special dharma artifacts, array discs, dharma techniques, secret treasures, and so on were auctioned off one by one. Shen Ping could only watch. From the price of the Beauty Pill, he knew that he could only participate in such an auction. The auction ended. Hundreds of cultivators filed out. ¡°There¡¯s still no Foundation Establishment Pill this time.¡± ¡°I heard that it was at the Foundation Establishment Auction. Unfortunately, with a Foundation Establishment senior around, it¡¯s very difficult for us to snatch it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue waiting. The True Treasure Pavilion will definitely take out the Foundation Establishment Pill. Otherwise, how can this auction still be attractive?¡± He heard the small discussions in his ears. Shen Ping¡¯s heart stirred. Foundation Establishment Pill! Foundation Establishment auction! He felt as if he had come into contact with a higher level of information. However, this information should not be important. Otherwise, the surrounding cultivators who were not hiding would not have not reacted at all. He walked out of the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping was still wearing the bronze mask. He then came to the street of the Talisman Treasure Hall. There were very few cultivators here, so he immediately took off his mask when he saw that no one was around. In the evening, he returned to the entrance of the small courtyard. Thinking of what he had seen at the auction, he could not help but sigh. Different strengths and statuses came into contact with completely different information. If he was still the cultivator at the third level of Qi Refinement in Red Willow Alley, he would not even dare to enter the True Treasure Pavilion casually, let alone participate in the auction. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you must be the talisman master in the second house. Hehe, you can live in Yunhe Alley at the fourth level of Qi Refinement. It seems that you are not an ordinary cultivator.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 28 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whoosh. Laughter seemed to come from all directions. Shen Ping¡¯s body instantly froze. The small courtyard in front of him slowly faded. At some point, smoke was lingering around it. A graceful figure walked over barefooted. Her face under the white veil looked like Wang Yun, but also like Bai Yuying. In the end, she turned into Yu Yan. Three meters. Two meters. As the beautiful figure approached, the thin and transparent gauze was faintly discernible. The ribbon at her waist fluttered, as if it was about to break free from her body in the next second. Shen Ping stared unblinkingly at the graceful figure. Flames burned in his lower abdomen. At this moment, nothing could disturb him. There was only one thought left in his mind, and that was¡­ ¡°Husband, walk to the paradise of the human world with me!¡± The gauze fell. He could not help but want to pounce on her. However, at this moment, a gentle voice resounded in his ears like the morning bell. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, we¡¯re all neighbors. Let¡¯s not mess with the younger generation.¡± Shen Ping shuddered and broke free from the charm. The small courtyard came back into view. Cold sweat broke out all over his body. He did not even dare to look in front of him. Instead, he immediately lowered his head and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Feng. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Mu, for showing mercy. This junior¡¯s strength is weak. Please take care of me in the future.¡± ¡°Hmph, Fellow Daoist Feng, you¡¯re really nosy. Boring!¡± As she spoke, she was already dozens of steps away. Shen Ping remained where he was, not daring to move at all. Only when he heard the door open did he heave a sigh of relief. He turned to the side and thanked him respectfully again. Fellow Daoist Feng smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Back in the house, he took a deep breath. The female cultivator of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. How terrifying. Just a charm technique had almost embarrassed him in front of everyone. Fortunately, this was Yunhe Alley. If he was in Red Willow Alley or the wilderness, it would be as easy as blowing off dust for the other party to kill him. The eighth level of Qi Refinement. Facing such strength, he was no different from an ant. Originally, because Shen Ping had participated in the auction of the True Treasure Pavilion and had come into contact with higher-level information, he felt a sense of superiority. But now, this superiority has collapsed. He once again thought of He Qin. If that alchemist worked hard, putting aside whether he could reach the Foundation Establishment stage in the future, he would at least be able to advance to the late-stage Qi Refinement Realm. However, after being tainted by the female cultivators of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion, he had become a street rat that everyone hated. In the end, he died tragically in the wilderness. At that time, he wanted to go to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion to give it a try. Now that he thought about it, it was fortunate that he was cautious and did not act rashly. Otherwise, it would be beyond redemption. Facing such a crushing charm technique, how could he have the will to resist? ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°W-what happened?¡± Wang Yun and Bai Yuying walked out of the quiet room. When they saw that their husband¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, they hurriedly went forward to ask. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Several days passed, the palpitations from encountering the female cultivators of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion slowly subsided. On this day, Yu Yan returned after leaving for more than ten days. As usual, she took a bath to wash away her fatigue and killing intent. Then, she went upstairs to return the spirit stones. In the past few months, she had returned 12 mid-grade spirit stones one after another. Shen Ping could tell that Yu Yan was very tired. Back at Red Willow Alley, Yu Yan rarely went out during winter. After moving to Yunhe Alley, she went out almost every month for at least three to five days, at most ten days to half a month. Honestly, once cultivators went to Cloudy Mountain Swamp more often, that meant they weren¡¯t far from losing their lives. No one could guarantee that nothing would happen to them. Not even Foundation Establishment Cultivators could. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu.¡± Shen Ping could not help but say, ¡°Cloudy Mountain Swamp¡¯s winter environment is harsh, and demon beasts rarely appear. It¡¯s better to wait until next year.¡± Yu Yan crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really rare for Fellow Daoist Shen to say this. I thought you would only feel sorry for your wife and concubine.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly explained, ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just worried about the cost of co-renting. Without Fellow Daoist Yu to share the burden, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure.¡± Yu Yan chuckled. She turned around and went downstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The team I joined is not weak. Moreover, the Spirit Protection Talisman you gave me can be used three times.¡± Shen Ping sighed faintly. Although Yunhe Alley was good, it was just a safe nest. It could not protect everyone. ¡­ Cultivation, talisman crafting, dual cultivation, and accompanying. The daily arrangements were very full. Among them, making talismans was the most important. After all, he still owes more than ten high-grade talismans to the True Treasure Pavilion. If he could not complete the mission, he would not be able to enter the True Treasure Pavilion in the future. However, ever since his wife¡¯s favorability had broken through the upper limit, his experience in the Dao of Talisman had increased by three times every day. Originally, he needed about three years to reach the High-grade Perfection Stage. Now, he only needs one year. Although he was restricted by his cultivation level and could not make higher-grade talismans, his experience in the Dao of Talismans had greatly increased, increasing his success rate in making high-grade talismans. He could even try to make Explosive Talismans, Ice Arrow Talismans, and even more complicated Earth Meteorite Talismans. Apart from that, the spiritual energy increased by the high-grade spiritual root continued to increase. Combined with the help of the Yellow Spirit Pill, Shen Ping estimated that he would need more than a year to break through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement. On this kind of day where he could feel improvement every moment, he paid no attention to what was going on outside. The thought of taking another concubine was thrown to the back of his mind. At the beginning of February the following year. He finished making the remaining dozen or so high-grade talismans and went to the True Treasure Pavilion to sell them. He felt at ease. Spring Embroidery Pavilion. When Shopkeeper Chen saw Shen Ping, he said rather bitterly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, it¡¯s been a few months, but you haven¡¯t come to my place once.¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly and apologized, ¡°I¡¯ve been immersed in practicing the Dao of Talismans recently, so I really can¡¯t find the time.¡± Upon hearing this, Shopkeeper Chen asked politely, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, are you cultivating in the Talisman Treasure Hall?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The Talisman Treasure Hall is indeed a good place for rogue cultivators to improve. With Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s many years of accumulation, you should be able to obtain something.¡± He was just saying that. Even though the advancement in the Dao of Talismans depended on hard work, that trace of fundamental natural talent determined the upper limit. There were so many Talisman Masters in the entire market, but very few of them could become high-grade. However, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen is right. I did gain something. Recently, I was lucky enough to successfully create a Golden Light Talisman.¡± Shopkeeper Chen was stunned. ¡°Golden Light Talisman? Fellow Daoist Shen, you can make a Golden Light Talisman?¡± Soon, Shen Ping took out the Golden Light Talisman. He did not plan to cut off contact with Shopkeeper Chen. He even had to tighten his relationship with him. After all, the other party¡¯s background was not low. He could obtain a lot of information about the Golden Sun Sect. Regardless of whether it was reliable or not, at least he had a channel to obtain information. This was very important. ¡°I was just lucky. I spent a lot of materials and almost used up all my resources.¡± Shen Ping said repeatedly. A warm smile appeared on Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Shen for your success in Talisman Daoism. This first step is very crucial. It¡¯s not a big deal to spend some spirit stones. Talisman Masters are built on materials. If Fellow Daoist Shen can succeed, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you advance to become a High Grade Talisman Master. ¡°The current price of the Golden Light Talisman is 18 mid-grade spirit stones. I¡¯ll add another one for Fellow Daoist Shen. In the future, if Fellow Daoist Shen is able to craft high-grade talismans, I hope that you can take good care of the store.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 29 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Compared to the large number of cultivators who often fought and killed in the wild or in the swamp, alchemists, talisman masters, artifact masters, and others who cultivated arts were relatively safe and comfortable. If they did not want to build a foundation and live a long life, their lives were often very carefree. However, in order to master these four main skills, apart from talent, one also needed to accumulate a lot of time. After many cultivators tried for the first time and realized that they did not have talent, they would choose to give up. Because they couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. Originally, it was already very difficult for ordinary rogue cultivators to increase their cultivation. It would be fine if they had some achievements after accumulating the arts. However, if they did not, they would never have the chance to build their foundation in this life. And it was already not bad for someone like Shen Ping who could make high-grade talismans at his age. Therefore, Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s attitude became even more fervent. He did not even hesitate to use a price higher than the market to rope Shen Ping in. The status of a High-grade Talisman Master was comparable to that of a Foundation Building cultivator in some aspects. Shen Ping agreed casually. He thought to himself that when the talisman-making rate increased, he would be able to sell them in the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. This way, he could deepen his relationship with Shopkeeper Chen and also reveal his potential so that he could obtain more valuable information. Back at Yunhe Alley. He stayed in the house again. Other cultivators might have an exciting longevity path, but he would rather cultivate peacefully than have such a variety of opportunities and dangers coexist. Days passed. In the blink of an eye, it was June. The streets and alleys of the market were filled with announcements of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s recruitment of miners. The general content was that as long as one was willing to go to the depths of the Cloud Mountain Swamp to mine, they would be given an additional ten spirit stones every month. Moreover, if they reached twenty years of mining time, they would have priority in obtaining the qualifications to purchase the Foundation Establishment Pill. For low-level cultivators, this benefit was indeed very good. An additional ten spirit stones every month could allow them to live in Red Willow Alley without having to worry about renting a house. However, the high-level cultivators did not care. The Foundation Establishment Pill was important. However, they wanted the purchasing channel, not the qualifications. Late at night, Shen Ping felt his wife tremble and slowly retreated. He held Wang Yun in his arms and opened the virtual interface. [You dual cultivated with your wife once and gained 4 experience in Dao of Talisman.] [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Current favorability: 100+20] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Talisman Master: Level One High-grade (40,584/50,000)] His experience in the Dao of Talismans increased very quickly. In another three months or so, he would be able to reach the breakthrough requirements. His Spiritual Roots were still rising steadily, but it was still far from being comparable to the Dao of Talisman. Furthermore, as his experience in the Dao of Talismans exceeded 30,000, his success rate in crafting talismans increased significantly. For example, he could craft three Spirit Protection Talismans, which had complicated spiritual runes, with ten sets of materials. On the other hand, the easier Golden Light Talismans had a higher success rate. Sometimes, he could craft one with two sets of materials. Although the remaining Explosive Talismans, Ice Arrow Talismans, and Earth Meteorite Talismans were not as exaggerated, they had reached the level of the previous Spirit Protection Talismans. ¡°I can accumulate more than a hundred mid-grade spirit stones every month after deducting the various expenses from the sales of talismans. Those in my storage bag are enough to exchange for three high-grade magic obes, but I¡¯m still a little short of auctioning the Beauty Pill.¡± Shen Ping pondered. He had been actively participating in the auction of the True Treasure Pavilion for the past few months. Although he had not bought anything, he had seen it many times and it had broadened his horizons. He had indeed seen many good things. Among them, there were several types that could help increase one¡¯s cultivation. However, the price was not low, so he had never been willing to buy them. After all, the Yellow Spirit Pill, the Clear Accumulation Pill, and a few other ingredients were enough for him to use at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. It would be a waste to buy other cultivation resources. But after considering his age, he decided to buy it once to see the effect after hesitating for so long. ¡­ A few days later, Shen Ping wore a bronze mask and walked out of the True Treasure Pavilion. He went to the Talisman Treasure Hall with ease. After making sure that no cultivators were paying attention, he took off his mask and walked around the market before returning to Yunhe Alley. It was the same every time. He tried his best to ensure that there were no problems. At night, in the quiet room. He sat down cross-legged and took out an exquisite jade bottle from his storage bag. This was a specially treated diluted spirit liquid. There was only one drop inside. However, the auction price was as high as 300 mid-grade spirit stones, so there were not many cultivators competing for it. Hoo. Ha. He took a deep breath and emptied his spirit platform. All distracting thoughts were gone. He raised his head and swallowed the spiritual liquid in the jade bottle. Boom. Spiritual liquid entered his stomach. Boundless and pure spiritual energy quickly spread throughout his body. Before Shen Ping could circulate his cultivation technique, the spiritual energy in his dantian instantly became violent. It surged out of his dantian like a headless fly and entered his meridians. He hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique. His divine sense tried its best to guide the spiritual energy along the circulation of the heavenly cycle. This is a difficult process. However, compared to Shen Ping¡¯s suppression of the venom day and night, it seemed ordinary. Time passed slowly. Six hours later. Shen Ping¡¯s aura began to rise. Just as he was about to reach a certain bottleneck, it quickly calmed down. However, just as he thought that he had failed to break through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement with the spiritual liquid, the high-grade spiritual root in his body actually began to absorb the pure spiritual energy that seeped into his limbs and bones. Boom! The originally calm spiritual energy swept over like a wave again. He seized the opportunity to break through the bottleneck of his meridians in one go. His aura rose again. Another ten minutes passed. Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes, his pupils revealing a trace of joy. Qi Refinement Level-5! That night, in order to celebrate, he had taken his wife and concubine five times in a row. The joy in his heart slowly dissipated the next morning as he carefully recalled the details of yesterday¡¯s breakthrough. ¡°The total amount of spiritual energy in the diluted spiritual liquid isn¡¯t much. It¡¯s roughly equivalent to the results of half a year of bitter cultivation. However, the pure spiritual energy in it is very helpful in breaking through the bottleneck of cultivation. From the looks of it, this diluted spiritual liquid is the most cost-effective when breaking through.¡± Shen Ping pondered. During the auction, the person in charge of the True Treasure Pavilion had said that it was best to use diluted spiritual liquid when breaking through. Moreover, the better the spiritual root¡¯s aptitude, the better the absorption effect. It would be a waste for people who had four or even five types of pseudo spiritual roots to use it. Although he had four types of impure spiritual roots, the metal and wood spiritual roots had already reached high-grade. The absorption effect was much better than expected. ¡°If I have enough spirit stones, I can bid for it once or twice in the future to speed up my cultivation.¡± He had worked hard to make talismans and earn spirit stones to increase his strength. On this point, he would not be stingy. ¡°I can only postpone my wife and concubine¡¯s high-grade magic robe.¡± Shen Ping felt guilty, but he quickly suppressed it. His cultivation and strength were the most important. If he did not have the strength to protect them, they would not be able to survive in Yunhe Alley. ¡°Husband, the meal is ready.¡± At this moment, his wife and concubine brought the dishes to the wooden table one after another. After the success rate of making talismans increased, he improved his daily meals again. Just this meal alone consumed four low-grade spirit stones. ¡°Husband, Senior Yu hasn¡¯t been back for a while. Could it be¡­?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 30 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Cultivators had a very high chance of dying in the wild. Wang Yun¡¯s father had perished on a trip, so she paid special attention to this. Yu Yan¡¯s longest trip was twenty days in the past six months. But this time, it took more than a month. Shen Ping was also worried. He had Yu Yan¡¯s Communication Talisman, but he rarely sent messages, mainly because he was afraid of disturbing Yu Yan. After all, in a place like Cloud Mountain Swamp, one had to maintain a high level of concentration at all times, and some areas would interfere with the communication talisman. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s combat strength isn¡¯t weak. She¡¯s also with the team. SHe¡¯ll be fine. In a few days, she¡¯ll have to pay the rental fee. Fellow Daoist Yu will be back.¡± He comforted them and then changed the topic. ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news. In addition to breaking through to the fifth level, my Talisman Daoism has also been upgraded to High Grade.¡± His wife and concubine were stunned at first, but then they became excited. ¡°Congratulations, husband! Congratulations, husband!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Husband, your Talisman Dao has broken through to the High Grade. There¡¯s hope for you to build your foundation!¡± The two of them were excited from the bottom of their hearts. Originally, they were still wondering why the food consumption was increasing every day. However, because of their husband, they did not dare to ask. Only now did they realize that their husband had actually broken through to become a High-grade Talisman Master. This was a joyous occasion. If a High-grade Talisman Master appeared in a cultivation family, there would be a banquet to celebrate. ¡°No wonder you were a little fierce last night.¡± Wang Yun smiled shyly. Bai Yuying also said, ¡°You¡¯re happy, so you¡¯re naturally fiercer. Do you want to do it a few more times tonight?¡± Shen Ping held their wrists and said with a smile, ¡°Wash up early tonight. I have a surprise for you.¡± ¡°What surprise?¡± Wang Yun asked subconsciously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± The illustration accompanying the purchase of the Dual Cultivation Technique was rich in content and some movements were unheard of. He had to give it a try tonight. ¡­ The night before the middle of June. Yu Yan returned after a long journey. After walking into the house, she patted her huge figure and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not late. Tomorrow was the day she paid the rent. If she was absent, who knew what the timid Fellow Daoist Shen would think. Actually, the reason why she stayed outside for so long this time was mainly because she had accepted a lucrative mission to pay the rent. Bam! Bam! She arrived at the main room. Yu Yan immediately sensed the vibration of the wooden board. She was speechless. She took a quick bath. She came to the second floor to disturb Shen Ping. ¡°One moment.¡± He heard a knock on the door. Shen Ping¡¯s face was filled with joy. Fellow Daoist Yu had finally returned. He gave his wife and concubine an apologetic look. His wife and concubine put on their clothes understandingly. The door opened. Yu Yan was just about to make some sarcastic remarks when her expression changed, and she said in surprise, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you, you broke through again?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I was lucky enough to break through.¡± Yu Yan clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is really energetic. Not only can you have sex with your wife and concubine every day, but your cultivation level is also rising steadily. It¡¯s admirable.¡± The wife and concubine in the room immediately blushed to the tips of their ears. ¡°Congratulations on your breakthrough. Here, this is the rental fee for tomorrow. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back and rest. You guys continue. Don¡¯t take too long.¡± After taking out the spirit stones and handing them to Shen Ping, Yu Yan then walked away gracefully. She did not probe further. After all, every cultivator had their own secrets. Early the next morning, the familiar fragrance of flower petals filled the room. Shen Ping knew that his old neighbor was taking a bath again. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t be going to the market together.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He glanced at the closed main room. The scene of Yu Yan soaking in a wooden bucket subconsciously appeared in his mind. He didn¡¯t know if Fellow Daoist Yu liked to wash her hair or her arms first. He shook his head and suppressed his distracting thoughts. He left quickly. Before he walked out of the small courtyard, he heard a giggle behind him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re going to the Deacon Hall, right? Let¡¯s accompany each other.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s body stiffened. The female cultivator of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. He could not help but curse in his heart. Why was he so unlucky? He had deliberately gone downstairs earlier because he was afraid of meeting this Fellow Daoist Mu. In the end, what he was afraid of came true. ¡°What? Fellow Daoist Shen, are you unwilling?¡± A faint fragrance wafted into his nose. Shen Ping hurriedly turned around and caught a glimpse of snow-white from the corner of his eye. He hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s my blessing that Senior Mu is willing to go with me.¡± Fellow Daoist Mu chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat the grass beside my nest. Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them left Yunhe Alley one after another. They arrived at the market. Shen Ping¡¯s tense body relaxed slightly, but he still did not dare to size up this female cultivator from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. ¡°The last time I saw you, I sensed the special aroma of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion from you, so I subconsciously thought that you were a sentimental person. That¡¯s why I used a little charm technique. Fellow Daoist Shen, please forgive me.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping came to a realization. Back then, he did not sense any aura from the incense pill, nor did he take the brocade bag. He did not expect that it would still be stained with some aura. Cultivators¡¯ methods were really impossible to guard against. He quickly explained. Fellow Daoist Mu sighed. ¡°The Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s business is difficult, and the competition is very intense. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone I like. If Fellow Daoist Shen is interested, you can come to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion to take pity on me. Otherwise, in a few months, I¡¯ll be kicked out.¡± She had a pitiful look on her face. Shen Ping was so frightened that he chanted Buddha¡¯s Mercy more than ten times in his heart before suppressing the restlessness in his heart. They arrived in front of the Deacon Hall. The cultivators who paid the rent lined up, but there were not many people. ¡°What a blockhead. You don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women.¡± Fellow Daoist Mu snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Shen Ping looked apologetic. A moment later, they left the Deacon Hall. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, I still have some things to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Fellow Daoist Mu ignored him. After he walked far away, Shen Ping wiped the sweat off his forehead and thought to himself that it was a close call. Fortunately, this female cultivator from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion did not pester him too much. Otherwise, he really did not know how to deal with her. After a while, he arrived at the entrance of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Shopkeeper Chen welcomed him warmly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡­ Eh, Qi Refinement Level-5? Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re one step closer to immortality.¡± Shen Ping said humbly, ¡°My cultivation is insignificant and not worth mentioning.¡± They did not continue the pleasantries. He took out two Golden Light Talismans and handed them over. Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s Talisman Daoism skills are improving very quickly. I think you¡¯ll be able to become a high-grade Talisman Master in a few days. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Shen has a Dao Companion as his companion?¡± Shen Ping replied, ¡°I already have a dao companion.¡± Shopkeeper Chen could not help but shake his head. ¡°What a pity. My clan has a niece who is in her twenties. Her cultivation level is already at the third level of Qi Refinement. If Fellow Daoist Shen did not have a partner, you could marry her. And now I¡¯ve missed it. However, if Fellow Daoist Shen wants to marry a concubine, I still have a few candidates!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 31 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping was very cautious about taking a concubine. There were three bottom lines in his heart that he could not touch for the time being. Those with high cultivation couldn¡¯t be touched! Those who were unrestrained couldn¡¯t be touched! Those with a deep family background could not be touched! Being obedient and sensible came first. Her looks and figure were secondary. It would be even better if she was alone. And he didn¡¯t have any requirements for the spiritual roots. If they could live forever together, then they would walk down the path hand in hand. If they can¡¯t, then he would accompany her until they grew old together. In this extremely dangerous cultivation world, he did not dare to place his life on that illusory luck. However, there was still one flaw in the wise man¡¯s plan. Shen Ping could not guarantee that he had thought it through. He could only try his best to avoid potential danger. Therefore, facing Shopkeeper Chen who was acting as the matchmaker, he instinctively wanted to refuse. Although he did not know the strength and background of the family behind Shopkeeper Chen, on the surface, he could not afford to provoke him. If he were to take in a concubine, he would definitely suffer a crushing blow if anything were to leak out in the future. The market was safe, and no one dared to violate the rules of the Golden Sun Sect. But that didn¡¯t mean that people couldn¡¯t disappear. However, he could not directly reject Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s good intentions. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, why don¡¯t you tell me briefly?¡± Seeing that there was a chance, Shopkeeper Chen could not help but perk up and say that there were three people to choose from. These three cultivators were at the first or second level of Qi Refinement. They were all young. Two of them were the daughters of Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s collateral family. The last one was the daughter left behind by his good friend. She had a three-element spiritual root. If one was willing to spend resources, she might be able to become an outer sect disciple of the Golden Sun Sect. When Shen Ping heard about this three-element spiritual root, his expression changed slightly. Shopkeeper Chen hurriedly said, ¡°The daughter of my good friend has a tenacious personality and is extremely intelligent. She is currently working as a maid by the side of an inner sect female disciple of the Golden Sun Sect. In the future, it is very likely that she will be in charge of this shop. If Fellow Daoist Shen is interested, I¡¯ll arrange for the two of you to meet after some time?¡± Shen Ping understood. It turned out that Shopkeeper Chen was trying to rope him in on behalf of the person behind the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. The previous nieces and clan daughters were just foreshadowing. The focus was on this maid. He thought for a moment. He asked, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, I wonder if your good friend¡¯s daughter is alone?¡± Shopkeeper Chen nodded and sighed. ¡°That good friend of mine only left behind this bloodline when he was alive. I made some connections to send her to that disciple¡¯s side. Although she was blessed by the heavens, that disciple had more than one maid by her side. It was very difficult to obtain resources.¡± Shen Ping smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in meeting her. Shopkeeper Chen can just inform me when the time comes.¡± Shopkeeper Chen was overjoyed. The two of them chatted for a while. Shen Ping left and returned to the small courtyard in Yunhe Alley. It was almost noon. Just as he was about to enter the house, two cultivators walked out of the third house. ¡°Seniors. I¡¯m Talisman Master Shen from Room 2.¡± He had lived here for a year, but this was the first time he had seen the brothers in Room 3. As for room four and room six, it was still empty. The seventh-stage Qi Refinement cultivator among the two brothers glanced at Shen Ping and cupped his hands slightly before ignoring him. Soon, they left the small courtyard. Shen Ping did not mind. Cultivators had different temperaments, and some were indeed not good at dealing with others. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, two months passed quietly. Late at night, It was raining cats and dogs. It landed on the roof and splashed with the sound of rain. The room was exceptionally quiet. Only the even breathing of his wife and concubine could be heard. The two girls had long since fallen asleep. [Obtained Talisman Dao Experience +4] [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Current favorability: 100+20] [Talisman Master: Level One High-grade (46,416/50,000)] ¡­ [Received metal-type spiritual root aptitude+2, wood-type spiritual root aptitude+2.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 92] [Bonus: 3] [Metal Spiritual Root: High-grade (9,629/50,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: High-grade (9,521/50,000)] Shen Ping looked at the attribute panel. His experience in the Dao of Talisman had almost reached the second level. Every once in a while, he could clearly feel a large amount of comprehension of Talisman Daoism accumulating and surging into his Sea of Consciousness. It was even deep in his muscles. The accumulation seemed to be the tireless efforts he had put in for dozens of years. Presently, he was able to create high-grade talismans in one go even with the complicated spiritual runes. Originally, he needed ten hours to create talismans every day. Now, he only needed eight hours to complete the previous number of talismans. And he still needed to accumulate his spiritual roots for several years before he could break through to the next stage. However, he was also a little worried. After all, the metal and wood spiritual roots were too outstanding, and the remaining water and fire spiritual roots were too poor. They had already dragged him down. If this continued, it was unknown if there would be any impact in the future. ¡°Bai Yuying is a cultivator. If I continue to take cultivators as concubines, I wonder if I will be able to obtain an increase in the attributes of other spiritual roots?¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping felt that he really had to get a concubine as soon as possible to experiment. His current cultivation level was steadily increasing. On average, the spirit stones he accumulated every three months could barely buy the next spiritual liquid. If he continued to consume it, it would only be a matter of time before he broke through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement. As long as he slowly revealed himself as a High-grade Talisman Master in the future, he would not attract much attention when his cultivation increased faster. After all, as long as there were enough cultivation resources below the Foundation Establishment Realm, a pseudo-Spiritual Root could continuously advance. Of course, he had to be more careful when he reached the late-stage Qi Refinement realm. Early in the morning, the kitchen was filled with the fragrance of high-grade spirit rice. Unfortunately, there was no smell of petals. Yu Yan had been out of the Cloud Mountain Swamp for longer and longer. This was not a good sign. He didn¡¯t even dare to put the Spirit Protection Talismans on credit anymore. The other party was so desperate because she just wanted to repay her debt as soon as possible. With Yu Yan¡¯s strength, it would take her at least a year to earn more than 30 mid-grade spirit stones. Buzz. The communication talisman vibrated slightly. Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s voice quickly sounded, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, are you free today?¡± The meeting came so soon? Shen Ping thought it would take more than half a year. ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Come to the shop. I¡¯ll inform my good friend¡¯s daughter as soon as possible.¡± After breakfast, Shen Ping carefully combed himself. After confirming that he was dressed appropriately and had a clean appearance, he left. On the way, he deliberately quickened his pace. He arrived at the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Shopkeeper Chen welcomed him warmly. He smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I specially asked a fortune teller to make a divination today. It¡¯s a great blessing. I¡¯m sure everything will go well. There¡¯s a private room in the backyard. Fellow Daoist Shen, you can go in and wait.¡± Shen Ping could not help but look forward to it. Second level of cultivation. She was alone. She was also dignified. She did not have a deep family background. In terms of connections, she was slightly better than him. If she was obedient and sensible, it would basically be settled. There was no harm in being ugly. Under Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s guidance, he came to the private room and sat down. He drank his spiritual tea and waited. Time passed slowly. The sun rose and set. Until the afterglow of dusk drew a long shadow through the old locust tree in the small courtyard, the maidservant of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s inner disciple had yet to appear. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. He touched his face and could not help but think to himself, ¡°Could I have been stood up?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 32 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After waiting for another ten minutes, the sky gradually darkened. Shen Ping stood up and walked out of the private room. It was not too far from the Golden Sun Sect to the marketplace. There would not be any ignorant robber cultivators who dared to make a move on the way. Even if they were delayed by something, they could send a message to inform him. So he understood. This might be the test of the person behind the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. She had three spiritual roots and was not old. As a concubine, she was indeed a little wronged. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m sorry. That inner sect disciple accepted a sect mission at the last minute and brought her maid along. She only sent me a message now. I¡¯m sorry to have made Fellow Daoist Shen wait for so long.¡± Shopkeeper Chen walked into the backyard anxiously, his face full of apology. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have nothing to do anyway.¡± Shen Ping smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Shopkeeper Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, this will definitely not happen again next time.¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± Shen Ping hesitated for a moment and sighed. ¡°Forget it. For the sake of Shopkeeper Chen, I¡¯ll wait for a few more days.¡± Only then did Shopkeeper Chen smile and warmly send Shen Ping to the door of the shop. Until he was far away, he returned to the backyard and took out the communication talisman. ¡°How is it?¡± A calm voice came from the communication talisman. Shopkeeper Chen said, ¡°Boss, this Fellow Daoist Shen is neither anxious nor impatient. He did not show any dissatisfaction. Although he hesitated a little later, he still agreed.¡± The communication talisman flashed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but her cultivation is a little low. Moreover, she¡¯s a concubine, so he might not take it to heart. Let¡¯s see next time. If everything can be discussed, it can be done.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ When he returned to Yunhe Alley, it was already late at night. The lights in the small courtyard shone out from the house, adding some warmth. Shen Ping glanced at it. The window on the second floor of the alchemist, Senior Feng, was open, and a pungent smell wafted out. Clearly, he had wasted a cauldron of medicinal pills. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, why are you back so late?¡± Alchemist Feng walked to the window. When he saw that it was Shen Ping, his eyes could not help but reveal surprise. Although he had only met this Talisman Master a few times, he had a deep impression of his reclusive life. Shen Ping cupped his hands. ¡°I was delayed in the market. What kind of medicinal pill did Senior Feng refine?¡± Alchemist Feng smiled. ¡°A high-grade Poison Dispelling Pill. The price of this pill isn¡¯t low in the market. After all, most of the Cloud Mountain Swamp is filled with poisonous demonic beasts. If I can successfully refine it, I won¡¯t have to worry about the rest of my life. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t succeeded after trying a few furnaces.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He did not expect that Alchemist Feng had already started refining high-grade medicinal pills. If he became a high-grade alchemist, he would be even more popular than a Talisman Master. ¡°I believe that Senior Feng will definitely succeed.¡± He complimented. Alchemist Feng smiled without replying. Back in the house, his wife and concubine hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally back.¡± In the past, even in Red Willow Alley, their husband had never returned so late. So they were worried sick. If anything happened to their husband, their outcome would be very miserable. Shen Ping did not expect it to be so late. He hugged his wife and concubine and said gently, ¡°There was an accident. It¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t eaten for the entire day. Do you have any leftovers?¡± Wang Yun hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you now.¡± He had been sitting and waiting all day. He had no time to make talismans or meditate and cultivate today. Shen Ping simply washed up after eating and carried his wife and concubine to study the mysteries of the illustration book. However, he had already completely grasped most of the essence of it. He wondered if he should change another book another day. ¡­ September. There was still no unique smell of petals in the house. Shen Ping stood at the corner of the stairs, a trace of worry flashing between his brows. This time, Yu Yan had been out for more than two months. Moreover, she did not have a Spirit Protection Talisman on her. The possibility of something happening was extremely high. He took out the communication talisman. After hesitating for a while, he still sent a message. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, if you don¡¯t come back soon, the house might turn moldy.¡± He shook his head, and sighed softly. Wang Yun walked forward and comforted him. ¡°Husband, Senior is a good person. Heaven will bless her, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± However, a few days passed. The Communication Talisman didn¡¯t even flicker, causing Shen Ping¡¯s heart to sink. Late at night, he opened the attribute panel after the sex. His experience in the Dao of Talisman had finally reached Level One Perfection. [Talisman Master: Level One High-grade (50,064/50,000). Can be broken through.] Shen Ping¡¯s face was filled with joy. This was the best news in nearly a month. He quickly got off the bed and went to the talisman making room. He calmed his mind, and prayed. Even though he only needed to chant in his heart to break through, he preferred to stay here and break through. Boom. As the virtual interface vibrated, Shen Ping¡¯s consciousness seemed to be attached to an old talisman master who had accumulated over the years. He kept drawing talismans and finally broke through the shackles. A large amount of Talisman Dao comprehension accumulated instantly surged into his Sea of Consciousness and muscle memory. After ten minutes, he breaks free from this absorption and digestion state. ¡°A Level Two Talisman Master!¡± He looked at the changes on the virtual interface. Shen Ping could not hide his excitement. He did not expect to break through to the second level so quickly. He still could not make a second level talisman. But after breaking through to the second level, it would be very easy to make high-grade talismans. For example, he could craft the more lethal Ice Arrow Talisman, the Earth Meteorite Talisman, and so on, in one go. More importantly, the time spent on creating talismans every day would be greatly reduced again. As for the number of talismans that the True Treasure Pavilion needed every year, he might be able to complete it in four to five months. His income would increase greatly. After all, a Level Two Talisman Master had a higher status than a cultivator who had just broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°High-grade robes, spiritual Liquid, Beauty Pills. I can buy them one after another now.¡± He walked out of the quiet room. He originally wanted to celebrate, but when he saw his wife and concubine sleeping soundly, he gave up on the idea. Buzz. Suddenly, the communication talisman flickered and vibrated. Shen Ping took it out and received a reply from Yu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m safe. Don¡¯t miss me.¡± Phew. When he saw this message, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she was fine. At this moment, a faint sound came from the door of the house. Shen Ping did not close the door to the main room, so he heard it clearly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu?¡± He froze for a moment. Since Yu Yan had already returned to the marketplace, why did she still send him a message through the communication talisman? Moreover, she usually made a lot of noise when she returned, but this time, she deliberately suppressed her footsteps, as if she was afraid of disturbing him. ¡°I¡¯ll ask tomorrow.¡± He suppressed his thoughts. He turned around and left the main room to meditate in the quiet room. The fifth level of Qi Refinement was full of energy. Even if one did not rest for dozens of days, one would not feel tired. Most cultivators would cultivate day and night. Shen Ping was the same. Other than dual cultivation and accompanying his wife and concubine, as long as he had the time, he would cultivate in the quiet room. The next day. After finishing his cultivation, he stretched and walked downstairs. He smelled the familiar scent of flower petals wafting in the room. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu¡­¡± He smiled and knocked on the door a few times. ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to open the door. Fellow Daoist Shen, please leave!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 33 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yu Yan¡¯s voice was very calm. However, Shen Ping sensed that something was wrong. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to knock on the door since he moved to Yunhe Alley. It meant a lot. If it was any other time, Yu Yan would have teased and mocked him. How could it be like this? As an old neighbor, Shen Ping did not dare to say that he knew Yu Yan very well, but he was still quite sure of her personality. Knock, knock. Therefore, he knocked on the door again. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, is everything alright?¡± There was a moment of silence in the main room. Then, Yu Yan¡¯s sarcastic voice came from behind the door. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really bold. Do you want me to open the door for you now and let you in to smell the bath water?¡± Fine. Shen Ping was completely relieved. The tone was perfect. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Fellow Daoist Yu, continue bathing. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± He turned around and left with a smile. However, after taking two steps, he stopped and said, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell Fellow Daoist Yu that I¡¯ll probably use the remaining seven spirit stones for the Spirit Protection Talisman in March or April next year. Fellow Daoist Yu, you have to hurry up.¡± Yu Yan pursed her lips and said, ¡°I know. Do you think I¡¯ll owe you your spirit stones?¡± She listened to the footsteps coming up the stairs. Yu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She actually knew the meaning of Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s last sentence. It was nothing more than telling her not to work too hard to repay her debt. If it was two months ago, she would have been secretly delighted. But now, it was too late. She touched her cheek, then looked down her left shoulder. She looked dejected. ¡­ In the afternoon. True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping skillfully took out all the high-grade talismans in his storage bag and handed them to his exclusive receptionist, Mu Jin. ¡°Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Shen for improving in the Dao of Talismans. Earth Meteorite Talismans and Ice Arrow Talismans require a very deep foundation in the Dao of Talismans. In time, Fellow Daoist Shen might be able to successfully advance to the second level.¡± Mu Jin¡¯s flattery came easily. At the same time, she asked habitually, ¡°How many sets of materials do you need this time?¡± ¡°Same old.¡± Shen Ping replied and casually asked, ¡°Is the price of dharma artifacts still falling?¡± Ever since the Golden Sun Sect had continuously transported batches of Flame Gold Ore from the depths of the Cloudy Mountain Swamp, the price of dharma artifacts in the marketplace had continued to fall. In the past few months, the price of mid-grade dharma artifacts had fallen to ten pieces, and the price of defensive mid-grade dharma artifacts had fallen to the price of talismans. It was simply a tragic sight. It was said that a large group of Artifact Masters had come to the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s mountain gate to complain and ask the Golden Sun Sect to stabilize the price of the dharma artifacts. Unfortunately, they were rejected. The price of dharma artifacts had plummeted, but the Golden Sun Sect had made a huge profit. Shen Ping took the opportunity to buy the defensive dharma artifact that he had been reluctant to buy several times before. As for the high-grade dharma artifact, he did not buy it and continued to watch. After all, from the looks of it, it would probably be difficult for high-grade artifacts to maintain such an expensive price. Mu Jin sighed and said, ¡°Half a month ago, Black Nether Stones were found in the derivative mineral vein of the flame gold mine.¡± Shen Ping immediately mourned for the artifact masters. The Black Nether Stone was a special type of mineral. When ground into powder and combined with other materials, it could increase the success rate of refining dharma artifacts. The Golden Sun Sect had a lot of spirit stone mines. The area under its jurisdiction was overflowing with spirit stones, resulting in a low purchasing power of spirit stones. And the lack of main materials for dharma artifacts and treasures had always been scarce, which was why the prices of dharma artifacts and treasures had always been high. Many low-level cultivators even went bankrupt to buy Dharma artifacts. Especially high-grade artifacts. The Foundation Establishment Cultivators of the other sects were secretly speechless. However, over the years, as the Golden Sun Sect continued to explore the land, the price of dharma artifacts and treasures had decreased slightly. It was only now that the excavation of the Flame Gold Mine had finally caused the high price of dharma artifacts to drop completely. ¡°Fortunately, the talisman material has always been relatively stable. The price fluctuation isn¡¯t too big.¡± Shen Ping secretly rejoiced. Right now, all his sources of income were on the talismans. If the price of the talismans plummeted, he would probably have to go to the sect to complain too. ¡°What about the magic robe?¡± He asked again. Not only did the forging of a robe require an Artifact Master, but it also required the carving of array patterns. However, most Artifact Masters were doing the job of the Array Master, just like how some Talisman Masters could make special talismans. And the main material of the robe was not too related to metal ores such as the Flame Gold Mine. ¡°It has decreased slightly, but not by much. However, the price of a high-grade robe is basically stable. If Fellow Daoist Shen wants to buy a high-grade robe, I suggest that you buy it as soon as possible.¡± He asked a few more questions. Shen Ping left the True Treasure Pavilion. He had advanced to become a Level Two Talisman Master, so he would have to buy a high-grade robe sooner or later. But not now, because the auction of the True Treasure Pavilion will be held in a few days. He had to save spirit stones to buy spirit liquidual and medicinal pills for cultivation. He returned to the small courtyard in Yunhe Alley. He had just reached the second floor when he saw his wife squatting down and scrubbing the wooden boards seriously. He had said it several times regarding this kind of thing. The cleaning of the house could be done with one or two cleaning talismans. However, Wang Yun insisted on doing so. She even said that she would personally wash it and make it look clean and bright. In the end, Shen Ping agreed. ¡°Husband, you came back quite early this time.¡± Wang Yun turned around with a sweet smile on her delicate face. Ever since he married her, Shen Ping rarely saw his wife throw a tantrum. Other than being bullied twice outside, she always had a smile on her face. ¡°Yun¡¯er, let me do it.¡± He went forward and took the wet cloth from his wife¡¯s hand to wipe it. ¡°Where¡¯s Yuying?¡± ¡°She¡¯s cultivating in a quiet room. I¡¯ll call her out now.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go make talismans later. Oh right, in the future, when I¡¯m not around, you can go in and clean up if you want.¡± Wang Yun was stunned for a moment before her body trembled slightly. She said with a blissful expression, ¡°Okay, Husband.¡± ¡­ In the wee hours of the night. The spring rain was as smooth as oil. Shen Ping hugged his wife and concubine as he scanned the virtual interface. He was almost stunned by the sudden change in silver in the virtual interface. He hurriedly fixed his gaze. [You dual cultivated with your wife once and gained 0.4 Talisman Dao Experience.] [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Current favorability: 100+80] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Silver Bonus: 10] [Talisman Master: Level Two Low-grade (88/150,000)] The entire border was flashing with silver light. It seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation. Moreover, there was an additional silver bonus. ¡°Favorability has soared. My wife¡¯s feelings for me seem to have deepened.¡± Shen Ping could not help but think of the afternoon. At that time, when he saw his wife busy, he felt a little guilty because he knew that Wang Yun wanted to be useful to him. Even if it was meaningless, she wanted to do something for this family. It was only on a whim that he allowed her to enter the cubicle. In the end, he did not expect the virtual frame to undergo such a huge transformation. However, before he could be pleasantly surprised, he noticed that his experience in the Dao of Talismans had greatly decreased. Shen Ping was shocked. Could it be that after breaking through to level two, the experience provided by his wife¡¯s dual cultivation had reached its limit? Although the experience in the Dao of Talisman he obtained did not change overall, this was because of the silver bonus. If the virtual interface did not transform, it meant that it would be very difficult for him to obtain a large amount of Talisman Dao Experience from his wife in the future. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 34 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s the way of the Talisman Dao. What about spiritual roots? Or is this the limit of my wife¡¯s mortal body?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts flew. The last time his wife¡¯s favorability broke the limit, he realized that he still had to dig deeper into his cheat. He did not expect such a huge change from the dual cultivation after breaking through to the second level. He took a slow breath. He suppressed this thought and continued to look at the virtual interface. [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion once. You have obtained a metal-element spiritual root aptitude +2, wood-element spiritual root aptitude +2.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 92] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 3] [Metal Spiritual Root: High-grade (10,547/50,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: High-grade (10,439/50,000)] The Dao Companion¡¯s spiritual roots¡¯ frame did not change at all. He came to a realization. The appearance of the silver frame should be due to his wife¡¯s favorability reaching a certain level. Shen Ping could not help but look at Wang Yun. Would he still treat his wife like usual after seeing his experience in the Dao of Talismans decrease greatly, if not for this silver bonus? What was the answer? He didn¡¯t know. There was a moment of silence. Shen Ping said gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± Wang Yun, who was leaning in his arms, raised her delicate face, her watery eyes revealing endless affection. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t work too hard in the future. You¡¯ve done enough for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Sister Ying¡¯er does more than me.¡± He laughed at that. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Soon, the brocade quilt was filled with spring again. The next morning. His wife and concubine were going to invite Senior Yu for a walk. However, no matter how many times she knocked on the door, there was no response. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she left the market again?¡± When Shen Ping found out, he frowned. This trip was too frequent. Even those cultivators who were in a hurry to repay their debts would rest for more than a day or two before going to the Cloud Mountain Swamp again. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just going to the market.¡± He didn¡¯t believe this though. Indeed, in the afternoon and evening, Yu Yan did not return. He could not help but shake his head. Every cultivator had their own choices. He could not make decisions for others. He suppressed this matter. Shen Ping entered a boring and fulfilling cultivation life again. ¡­ As winter descended, a vast expanse of white descended outside Cloud Mountain Parlour. After several days of snowstorms, the cold wave that covered the swamp slowly receded. Early in the morning, the ground of the small courtyard was covered in a layer of frost. It was rare for Shen Ping to bring his wife and concubine out of the house to relax. Alchemist Feng, who was in the room next door, opened the window on the second floor. When he saw Shen Ping and the other two, he chuckled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re more open-minded than me. You have a perfect wife and concubine. You¡¯re just short of having children and grandchildren.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Feng is a role model for us cultivators. I¡¯ve wasted my time and have no other thoughts.¡± Alchemist Feng shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Not at all, not at all. There are many Foundation Establishment cultivators in their seventies. With Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s age, if you work hard, there might still be hope.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± At this moment, a charming laughter sounded. The window of Room 3 was suddenly pushed open. Fellow Daoist Mu was only wearing a thin gauze shirt. Her pink and white shoulders were bare as she smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Feng, you¡¯re really ambitious. Reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm in your seventies? That means you have a deep family as a shield and precious resources to protect your foundation. Do you have these? ¡°Fellow Daoist Feng, you¡¯re not a high-level alchemist yet. Even if you become a high-level alchemist, can you have those conditions?¡± Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Rather than building a foundation, why don¡¯t you learn from Fellow Daoist Shen and marry a few wives and concubines to enjoy the latter half of your life?¡± Alchemist Feng wanted to refute, but he realized that he could not find the confidence to do so. It was already difficult for a rogue cultivator to build a foundation. If one was over 60 years old, the chances were extremely slim. Shen Ping was silent. He knew that what Fellow Daoist Mu said was the truth. Immortal cultivation was a path that competed with the heavens. If one fell behind on this path, they could only retreat sadly. ¡°The love between a man and a woman is the most important. Therefore, Fellow Daoist Shen, you must come to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll make sure you enjoy the happiness that your wife and concubine can¡¯t provide. It¡¯s not impossible if you want to come to my house.¡± Just as Shen Ping was sighing, Fellow Daoist Mu, who had just ridiculed Alchemist Feng, suddenly changed her tone. Her voice was filled with a hint of charm. Shen Ping laughed dryly and hurriedly left the courtyard with his wife and concubine. ¡­ At the end of November, Shopkeeper Chen sent a message, inviting Shen Ping to come to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Moreover, he repeatedly promised that she would not miss the appointment this time. The next day, Shen Ping tidied up a little and arrived at the market. He walked to the door of the shop. Shopkeeper Chen hurriedly came out to welcome him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. That fortune teller said that this time, it will definitely be a good thing. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Shen Ping teased, ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly.¡± His thoughts were not as strong as last time. However, since he was here, it was a good thing if he could succeed. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t. This time, he didn¡¯t have to wait long. A beautiful figure walked over from the entrance of the private room. ¡°Senior Shen, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± There was a hint of apology in the trickling spring-like voice. Shen Ping looked up at the girl. Her face was a little round, and her lips were slightly thin. Her ears were crystal clear, and her face under her beautiful hair had a gentle feeling. He smiled and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± The girl sat at the side and said gently, ¡°My surname is Xiao and my name is Qi¡¯er. I¡¯m deeply sorry about what happened last time.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and bowed. Shen Ping waved his hand and went straight to the point. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xiao, I won¡¯t say anything else. As for the situation, I believe Shopkeeper Chen has told you that I want to marry a concubine. What do you think, Fellow Daoist Xiao?¡± A few months had passed since the last time. No matter how much she thought about it, she should have thought it through. Xiao Qi¡¯er smiled. ¡°Senior Shen, I¡¯m interested, but before I make a decision, I want to ask a few questions. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Xiao Qi¡¯er continued, ¡°If we get married, I might be able to help manage the Spring Embroidery Pavilion in the future. I wonder if you can be the in-house Talisman Master of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion? Don¡¯t worry, all the treatment will be according to the market¡¯s standards. Moreover, since I¡¯m your Dao companion, we can take care of each other when the time comes.¡± An in-house talisman master was indeed well-received. However, it was greatly restricted. Most importantly, his information would be easily exposed. Shen Ping had a lot of secrets. Without thinking, he directly refused, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xiao, I can deepen our cooperation with the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. The number of high-grade talismans sold every month will increase, but I¡¯ve never considered being an in-house Talisman Master. Furthermore, if we become a couple, I hope that Fellow Daoist Xiao will listen to my arrangements.¡± He needed to dual cultivate everyday with his concubine. If his dao companion was busy every day, what was the point? Being obedient and sensible, Shen Ping placed that at the top. Xiao Qi¡¯er was stunned. She did not expect Talisman Master Shen to reject her so directly. At this moment, Shen Ping spoke again and looked at Xiao Qi¡¯er meaningfully. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xiao, what are your thoughts?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 35 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Qi¡¯er was stumped. She had never considered this. She had three types of spiritual root aptitude. The Golden Sun Sect was the best place to cultivate. If it wasn¡¯t for that inner sect disciple, she wouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Spring Embroidery Pavilion, let alone meet a middle-aged Qi Refinement intermediate stage cultivator. High-grade Talisman Masters could indeed earn a lot of spirit stones every year. Their status was not weak among the rogue cultivators, but compared to the potential of the Golden Sun Sect disciples, it was not enough. Not to mention the inner disciples, just the outer sect disciples who could join the city¡¯s law enforcement patrol team were slightly better in terms of connections and resources. Not to mention that this person in front of her had yet to officially become a high-grade Talisman Master. And she was to be a concubine. If he was an alchemist, she could still consider it. Xiao Qi¡¯er remained silent. Shen Ping smiled indifferently and stood up to leave. Xiao Qi¡¯er came back to her senses and hurriedly stood up. She bowed. ¡°Senior Shen, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡­ In the front hall. Shopkeeper Chen, who was behind the counter, saw Shen Ping coming out and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, how is it? The daughter of my good friend is not bad, right?¡± Shen Ping smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°I appreciate Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s kindness. I still have some matters to attend to at home. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Shopkeeper Chen was stunned. He only reacted when Shen Ping walked out of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. He frowned and quickly walked to the backyard. ¡°Qi¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? You didn¡¯t agree?¡± His tone was slightly unhappy. This matter was decided after a discussion with his boss. How could she let her temper run wild? Xiao Qi¡¯er quickly explained. Shopkeeper Chen, on the other hand, was surprised. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The treatment of an in-house talisman master is not low, and he can make connections with the boss. How can Fellow Daoist Shen refuse? Qi¡¯er, are you sure you¡¯ve explained everything clearly?¡± Xiao Qi¡¯er nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°You can go back first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shopkeeper Chen took out the Communication Talisman and told him the result. ¡°That¡¯s unexpected.¡± The communication talisman quickly flashed, ¡°Forget it, since I can¡¯t rope him in, I¡¯ll just maintain a normal cooperative relationship.¡± Shopkeeper Chen was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Boss, do you want to try again?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Back in the front hall, Shopkeeper Chen sighed. He really thought highly of Fellow Daoist Shen. What a pity. ¡­ He strolled along the bustling streets of the market. Gusts of bone-chilling wind blew against his face. Shen Ping¡¯s heart stirred. When he first met Xiao Qi¡¯er, he had a good first impression of her. Mellow and rich voice. Elegant and gentle. The other aspects were also more suitable. Although he didn¡¯t want to become an in-house Talisman Master in the Spring Embroidery Pavilion, the last question he asked had already expressed his attitude. If Xiao Qi¡¯er was still willing to take him into consideration, then he didn¡¯t mind paying a little. However, it seemed that the other party did not fancy him. The reason why she was able to meet him and even agree to become his concubine was entirely because of the arrangements of the inner sect disciple behind her. Everyone had their own thoughts and considerations. He could not force the will of others. ¡°Am I overestimating myself? Or did I become arrogant after breaking through to become a Level Two Talisman Master?¡± This matter did not succeed. However, Shen Ping became alert. When he was weak, he could always remain calm and cautious. As his strength and status increased, it was inevitable that he would feel smug. Once he didn¡¯t notice it, this would often be a source of calamity in the future. A man¡¯s inflated ego was never created in one go. Thinking of this, he immediately examined himself. From the time he moved to Yunhe Alley until now, he had gone through all the details in his mind. Eventually, Shen Ping heaved a long sigh. He had become arrogant. There was an obvious increase in the number of times he went out, and his worries in all aspects were greatly reduced. His protective measures were limited to dharma artifacts and robes, and his vigilance was reduced. All these were secondary. Most importantly, his thoughts and thoughts were no longer the same as when he was in Red Willow Alley. This was very scary. He only had one life. He didn¡¯t think he could transmigrate again. ¡°I have to buy more talismans and medicinal pills. I should calm down for half a year before coming out.¡± Shen Ping took a deep breath and his eyes regained their determination. He walked towards the True Treasure Pavilion. He returned to the small courtyard in Yunhe Alley. at the beginning of the afternoon. The door closed. After eating, he began to make talismans and cultivate. Late at night, he worked hard several times. His wife and concubine¡¯s cheeks were rosy. [You cultivated with your wife once and gained 0.4 Talisman Dao Experience Points.] [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Current favorability: 100+80] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Silver Bonus: 10] [Talisman Master: Level Two Low-grade (7,864/150,000)] ¡­ [You cultivated with your Dao Companion once and obtained a metal-type spiritual root aptitude+2. Wood-type spiritual root aptitude+2] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 92] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 3] [Metal Spiritual Root: High Grade (12,491/50,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: High-grade (12,383/50,000)] He looked at the changes in his attribute panel. Shen Ping felt extremely at ease. He still had some time left in the four hours he spent having sex with his wife and concubine four times. His wife had two bonuses. Although the experience in the Dao of Talisman after the second level decreased every time he obtained it, he obtained 96 experience points every day. Dao companion only had one bonus, and the spiritual root aptitude increase every day was 24 points. At this speed, he would be able to break through to the top-grade with his metal and wood spiritual roots in more than four years. Now, the transformation of the high-grade spiritual root had greatly increased Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation speed. After consuming medicinal pills and spiritual liquid, the absorption efficiency of his body was far greater than that of the cultivators of the other four elements. For example, his concubine, Bai Yuying, had yet to break through to the second level of Qi Refinement with the help of the medicinal pills he provided. On the other hand, he was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. If his spiritual roots had not changed in the past, he was afraid that his spiritual energy would not have increased significantly even after several years of cultivation. But now, he could clearly feel the spiritual energy in his body constantly increasing almost every two or three days of meditation. If he broke through to the top-grade, the effect of absorbing spiritual liquid and medicinal pills should be even stronger. As for how much it would increase, there was no example to refer to, so it was difficult for him to judge. ¡°Foundation Establishment before the age of sixty is a threshold. Although Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s words were unpleasant last time, what she said was the truth. It¡¯s not that there are no old Foundation Establishment cultivators, but the chances of success are too low. I can¡¯t count on luck. There¡¯s not much time left for me.¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping felt a sense of urgency. He was already in his forties. Even if he spent spirit stones to buy resources, it would take some time for him to advance to the later stages of Qi Refinement. Once he exceeded 60 years old, whether he could build his foundation depended on his looks. ¡°The safest and best way is to continue taking concubines.¡± Shen Ping pondered. He had to take a concubine. After all, the reason for his current change was mainly because he had dual cultivated with his wife and concubine. However, there were too many uncertainties in relying on other people¡¯s introductions. Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s matter was a lesson. ¡°Should I look for Matchmaker Ceng again? Or should I make do with Fellow Daoist Yu?¡± He subconsciously glanced at the floor in the room. In the past two months, Yu Yan rarely stayed in Yunhe Alley, but compared to before, she basically came back every half a month. If nothing unexpected happened, she would be back in two days. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 36 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two days later, a blizzard swept through the Cloud Mountain City Square. The skylight had just opened when the snowflakes that filled the sky rushed in. The howling cold wind seemed to be mixed with an angry roar, causing Shen Ping¡¯s robe to flutter. He looked up at the dark sky without any starlight. He waved his hand. The room instantly fell silent. His wife, Wang Yun, stepped forward and said gently, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s snowing so heavily outside. Senior Yu probably won¡¯t be back tonight. Do you want to rest early?¡± Shen Ping nodded. Just as he was about to return to the main room, he heard the soft sound of the door opening on the first floor. He looked sideways and saw that Yu Yan was wearing a light red robe that covered most of her body, but he could still vaguely see a mask on her face. She seemed to have noticed the figure on the second floor. Yu Yan was stunned at first, but then she said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, why aren¡¯t you enjoying yourself with your wife and concubine at this time of the night? Why are you waiting outside? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re waiting for me?¡± Before Shen Ping could say anything, Yu Yan quickly walked into the main room. Her voice came from the door. ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow morning. I have to recuperate. I¡¯m too tired. By the way, don¡¯t stay up too long.¡± He looked at the closed main room. Shen Ping shook his head. He could hear Yu Yan¡¯s fatigue. It was indeed not good to disturb her now. The next day, he went downstairs before dawn and waited at the door. Until he smelled the fragrance of the petals did he raise his hand. Click. Before she could knock on the door, Yu Yan walked out. She leaned against the door with her arms crossed and a faint smile on her lips. ¡°How long has Fellow Daoist Shen been standing outside? Don¡¯t worry, the spirit stones I owe you can be returned next month.¡± Shen Ping smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I didn¡¯t come here so early to collect a debt.¡± Yu Yan was puzzled. ¡°Then you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°I want to take another concubine. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Yu is willing to consider it?¡± Shen Ping spoke without any hesitation. ¡°No.¡± Yu Yan was also very straightforward. Shen Ping immediately looked embarrassed and did not know what to say. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, is there anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Would you like to come in?¡± ¡°This¡­ I won¡¯t disturb Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s bath.¡± Back on the second floor, Shen Ping¡¯s face was a little red. He entered the talisman making room and prayed for blessings several times. After calming down, he realized that something was wrong. However, in order to avoid getting the wrong idea, he didn¡¯t think too much. Instead, he abandoned all distracting thoughts and crafted talismans. Late at night, after the sex, he told his wife and concubine about this. ¡°Husband, does Senior Yu have any concerns?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Senior Yu¡¯s personality, even if she wasn¡¯t willing, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected you so straightforwardly.¡± He had the same thoughts as his wife and concubine. Shen Ping thought of Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s actions over the past few days and felt that it was a little unusual. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it next time. If Fellow Daoist Yu really can¡¯t do it, then ¡®ll look for Matchmaker Ceng again.¡± Every time Yu Yan came back, she would only stay for a day. He could only wait for half a month. ¡­ After that, Shen Ping stayed in his room. Every day, other than making talismans, he would meditate and cultivate. He would have sex with his wife and concubine. Although this kind of life was very boring, seeing his cultivation level increase bit by bit every day made him immersed in the feeling of fulfillment. He had a golden finger. So he didn¡¯t want to take the risk at all. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. It was another auction held by the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping was hesitating if he should go. He still had some spirit stones in his storage bag. If there were not many cultivators fighting over it, he could buy the spirit liquid. At this moment, the Communication Talisman flashed. It was Shopkeeper Chen. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if you have any talismans in reserve, you must sell them as soon as possible. After some time, the price of the talismans will drop drastically. At that time, we will lose a lot if we sell them again.¡± Shen Ping was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, can you tell me in detail?¡± The price of the talisman was closely related to him. If the price was greatly reduced, his income would plummet. The daily necessities such as high-grade spirit rice, spirit beast meat, spirit herbs, medicinal pills, spirit liquids, and so on had to be reconsidered. Shopkeeper Chen quickly replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. I only know that there¡¯s a problem with the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s main sect. Be it talismans, medicinal pills, array discs, and so on, many of the prices have fallen. After a while, it will affect the Cloud Mountain Branch Sect, so if there are talismans, hurry up and deal with them.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart sank as he asked, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, is something wrong with the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s main sect?¡± If the Golden Sun Sect collapsed, the entire Cloud Mountain Parlour would be in turmoil. It was not easy for him to live a stable and safe life. He did not want to return to the trembling and precarious life he had in the past. After waiting for a moment, Shopkeeper Chen then replied, ¡°The Golden Sun Sect has several Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding it. I think it¡¯s just a small problem. We¡¯ll know after some time.¡± Shen Ping felt slightly relieved. The Golden Sun Sect was a large sect that had been passed down in Wei Kingdom for tens of thousands of years. It had a very strong foundation. There were also several Nascent Soul elders in the sect. It was said that there was even a Great Nascent Soul cultivator. How could it collapse so easily? ¡°Manager Chen, thank you for informing me.¡± After replying, he tidied up the talisman making room and immediately walked out of the house. After arriving at the market, He was not in a hurry to go to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Instead, he went to the True Treasure Pavilion first. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you didn¡¯t go to the auction today?¡± Mu Jin was surprised to see Shen Ping. Precious items would appear in the auctions of the True Treasure Pavilion every time. Even if the rogue Talisman Masters didn¡¯t buy anything, they could gain a lot of knowledge and experience just by participating. Shen Ping shook his head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, is the price of the talisman going to fall recently?¡± Mu Jin could not help but size up Fan Shen Ping. She thought to herself that this Talisman Master Shen was quite well-informed. She nodded slowly and said, ¡°Yes, it will fall. In a few days, our True Treasure Pavilion will inform every talisman master and alchemists. Since Fellow Daoist Shen knows in advance, if you have talismans in your hands, please deal with it as soon as possible. The drop this time will be quite big. Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡± Shen Ping did not hesitate and immediately took out ten high-level talismans from his storage bag and handed them over. After the settlement, Mu Jin reminded him, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the market might be a little unsafe in the near future. Try not to go out.¡± He left the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping felt as if a huge rock had fallen on his heart along the way. The drop in the price of the talisman itself was bad news. A while ago, he had mourned for the group of artifact masters in the market. Now, it was his turn. Moreover, Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s last reminder revealed a lot of information. Cloud Mountain Parlour was adjacent to the Golden Sun Sect. Usually, there were outer sect elders guarding it. Every once in a while, they would send out law enforcement patrols to carry out daily patrols. To be able to make the marketplace unsafe was no small matter. When he arrived at the Spring Embroidery Pavilion, he took out the remaining high-level talismans and said respectfully, ¡°Many thanks, Shopkeeper Chen. If there¡¯s any news from the main sect, please inform me as soon as possible.¡± When Shopkeeper Chen saw the three golden light talismans, his face revealed enthusiasm. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll definitely inform you.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 37 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Back at Yunhe Alley. The uneasy thoughts in Shen Ping¡¯s heart became more and more intense. A Talisman Master like him, who had no combat experience, was most worried about the chaos in the market. Once the order was lost, the first target of the robber cultivators would be a fat sheep like him. In fact, there was no need for a robber cultivator to take action. At that time, the silent brothers in the small courtyard and Fellow Daoist Mu of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion in the third house would have a 90% chance of directly attacking. Although each house had a formation restriction, it was only used as a guard. Its defense was not strong. ¡°I have to make preparations as soon as possible.¡± He opened his storage bag. He took out a small green shield, a jade-colored bracelet, and a purple-gold belt. These were all defensive dharma artifacts. Then, he took out two offensive dharma artifacts one after another. They were a string of emerald beads and an earthen yellow gourd. He looked at these dharma artifacts. His uneasiness calmed down a little. These five dharma artifacts were carefully selected and replaced after the price of dharma artifacts plummeted some time ago. Originally, he wanted to buy a high-grade defensive dharma artifact, but the price was too high. Even if he gritted his teeth and bought it, it would be difficult for his spiritual energy to support it. Therefore, he gave up after watching for a while. But now, it seemed that he had to get one. Although defensive dharma artifacts could not be sustained with spiritual energy, as long as they injected spiritual energy at the critical moment, the defense activated in an instant could barely withstand it. As long as he could block it for a moment, he might be able to save his life. As for the offensive type, it was enough to have the jade bead chain and the yellow gourd. These two items consumed very little spiritual energy. With his cultivation at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, it would not be difficult for him to control one. He would keep the last one for backup. ¡°Dharma artifacts, talismans. Not enough, it¡¯s still not enough. I have to ask about the price of the small array disc tomorrow.¡± During the sex at night, his wife and concubine could clearly sense that their husband was distracted. Wang Yun asked about it. Shen Ping could only comfort her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It might be caused by making talismans for too long. I¡¯ll go to the market tomorrow and be fine.¡± His wife and concubine were weak. Telling them would only add to their worries. He glanced at the floor and thought to himself, ¡°I have to tell Yu Yan not to go out for the time being after she comes back.¡± The next morning. He went to the True Treasure Pavilion again and asked about the price of high-grade defensive dharma artifacts and small array discs. He could afford to buy the lowest quality ones, but it was not enough to change into a high-grade magic robe. The main reason was that after activating the array disc, it required a lot of spirit stones to maintain it. He hesitated. In the end, Shen Ping sold the jade-colored bracelet and the mid-grade robe and exchanged them for spirit stones to buy a high-grade robe. At the moment, the news had not been sent from the main sect, but it was better to prepare early than to deal with it in a hurry. ¡°Dharma artifacts, talismans, small array discs, and high-grade robes. Even if I encounter a Foundation Establishment cultivator, I should be able to resist for a while.¡± He felt much more at ease. He had never competed with a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, let alone a Foundation Establishment cultivator. But the power of these items was not weak. Perhaps a cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refinement could prepare everything, but a cultivator at the eighth level of Qi Refinement would definitely not be able to afford them. In the next few days, Shen Ping continued to work on his talisman. To him, the more Spirit Protection Talismans he prepared, the better. He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but he wanted to protect himself. If he had enough time, he could go to the market to sell again and save some spirit stones. Now, the spirit stones in his storage bag made him feel insecure. In the blink of an eye, it was the day Yu Yan returned. However, before this old neighbor could arrive, an incomparably explosive and shocking piece of news suddenly spread throughout the market. ¡°Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder was in an incest relationship with his daughter-in-law?¡± ¡°In a fit of anger, the sect master took away a third of the higher-ups and moved them to the Cloud Mountain branch sect, officially drawing a clear line with the main sect?¡± When Shen Ping heard the news, his first reaction was to gloat. How dare they frame the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder and spread rumors so brazenly? They must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall. It would probably take less than half a day for the person behind the rumors to die, leaving nothing behind. However, Shopkeeper Chen said with certainty, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Shen, this is not a rumor. Yesterday, the Sect Master of the Golden Sun Sect brought many high-level cultivators to the branch sect. Although he didn¡¯t personally admit it, many disciples noticed the Sect Master¡¯s green face.¡± The corner of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not expect Shopkeeper Chen to be so nosy. However, this news was too ridiculous. He did not believe it. After all, the Supreme Elder of the Golden Sun Sect was a Great Nascent Soul cultivator and an old monster who had lived for more than two thousand years. Such a figure had experienced the vicissitudes of time and had long become indifferent to the mortal world. How could he possibly have an incest relationship with his daughter-in-law? Even if it was true, the possibility of him being discovered was extremely low. Unless it was¡­ Of course, if the rumors were confirmed, it would definitely be the most shocking scandal in the Wei Kingdom in thousands of years. In the cultivation world, the strong preyed on the weak. An incest relationshi between a fahter-in-law and daughter-in-law was not something new, but it was completely different in the Golden Sun Sect, which had been passed down for tens of thousands of years. It could be imagined that this matter would become a stain that the Golden Sun Sect would never be able to erase. It might even be ridiculed by the other immortal sects. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, since the sect master and a group of higher-ups have moved to the Cloud Mountain branch sect, the branch sect¡¯s strength will skyrocket. Under such circumstances, the price of medicinal pills, talismans, dharma artifacts, and so on should have increased. Why did it fall?¡± Shen Ping was only amused by such gossip and rumors. He was most concerned about the price of the talismans that were closely related to him. Shopkeeper Chen suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you might not know this, but the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder is a late-stage Great Nascent Soul cultivator after all. Even if the sect master leaves with one-third of the higher-ups, they won¡¯t be able to compete with the main sect. Therefore, they can only compete with the main sect by bringing in external help. ¡°I¡¯m only guessing the exact situation. Soon, there will be changes in the market. Perhaps at that time, my old bones will have to leave the Cloud Mountain Market.¡± He ended the transmission. Shen Ping frowned. Wei Kingdom had always been the territory of the Golden Sun Sect, and it had never allowed other sects or factions to encroach on it. A large business like the True Treasure Pavilion had gone through countless high-level competitions before it was finally able to operate a shop in a few markets. Now that the Sect Master of the Golden Sun Sect wanted to lure other sects and forces to contend with the main sect, it was undoubtedly breaking the rules that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, the prices of talismans, medicinal pills, and dharma artifacts from the main sect had decreased. It was very likely that foreign sects had already entered the Wei Kingdom. In fact, this sect was not weak. This was not a good sign. The spirit stone mine in the Wei Kingdom was rich in resources. The other sects and factions had been coveting it for a long time. This time, they had finally found an opportunity. They would definitely use a large number of talismans, medicinal pills, artifacts, and other items to exchange for spirit stones. ¡°No wonder Fellow Daoist Mu said that the market would not be safe from now on. The arrival of other sects and factions will definitely cause chaos for a period of time.¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping¡¯s heart sank. He was only a low-level cultivator at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. There was nothing he could do in the face of such a huge change. The only thing he could do was to improve himself as much as possible and prepare protective measures. However, these were still speculations and inferences. How would the market be affected? It was still too early to come to a conclusion. ¡°I can¡¯t be too optimistic. I have to take a concubine as soon as possible. Tomorrow¡­ No, I have to find Matchmaker Ceng now.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 38 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Outside the market. He stepped onto the main road again. Shen Ping sighed with emotion. He originally thought that he would not come here again after living in Yunhe Alley. He did not expect that he would come again in less than two years. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not moving.¡± He laughed at himself, then sniffed the scent of rouge and powder and came to the door of a shop in Spring Garden. He crossed the threshold. Several gazes swept over. Seeing that he was a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, they quickly retracted their weapons. ¡°There¡¯s quite a crowd.¡± Shen Ping looked up and observed from the corner of his eye. He realized that there were actually three to four cultivators waiting. It seemed that Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s business was quite good. He waited for a moment. Matchmaker Ceng, who was covered in the smell of rouge, sent out a cultivator. ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t worry. There will definitely be news in at least five days or at least three days. Just go back and wait¡­ Oh, Fellow Daoist Shen, Talisman Master Shen, what brings you here today?¡± Matchmaker Ceng was halfway through her sentence when she saw Shen Ping. Her eyes lit up and she hurriedly sashayed to Shen Ping. ¡°Ever since you moved to Yunhe Alley, I was wondering if I should go over and arrange another marriage for you. Later on, I thought about it. Your status is different now. If I offended you, I¡¯ll regret it to death. So, I can only wait for you every day and night. I didn¡¯t expect you to really come. Please come in.¡± The expressions of the other cultivators who were waiting changed when they heard Yunhe Alley. That place was not a place that ordinary cultivators could live in. Just the high fee of 15 mid-grade spirit stones per year was enough to deter many cultivators. ¡°A Talisman Master. Either a high-grade one or is related to a high-grade one.¡± These cultivators looked at Shen Ping with fervent gazes. If they could make some connections, they might benefit greatly. But before they could do anything, Shen Ping followed Matchmaker Ceng to the inner room. It was very difficult to hear what was going on inside as there was a soundproof array. He was not in a hurry to talk about it. Matchmaker Ceng first poured a cup of spiritual tea for Shen Ping. When they sat down to drink tea, Matchmaker Ceng said enthusiastically, ¡°Talisman Master Shen must be here to take in another concubine. You are now in the middle stage of Qi Refinement Realm and a mid-grade Talisman Master. You even live in Yunhe Alley. With this condition, who knows how many beautiful female cultivators will fight over it. So what is your request this time?¡± Shen Ping muttered, ¡°In terms of personality¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Matchmaker Ceng immediately gave him a reassuring look. A black line appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s forehead. He continued expressionlessly, ¡°She has to be dignified, polite, and sensible. She can be at the third level of Qi Refinement or below. Her appearance and figure can be like my wife and concubine. It¡¯s best if she¡¯s alone. Lastly, don¡¯t be too young!¡± Matchmaker Ceng smiled brightly. ¡°Understood.¡± Then, she said, ¡°Other than these, does Talisman Master Shen have any other special preferences?¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes in his heart and thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t let you know if I have any fetishes. Wouldn¡¯t I be controlled to death in the future?¡± Seeing that Shen Ping did not say anything, Matchmaker Ceng said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Recently, there have been a few special female cultivators in my Spring Garden. They also want to find a reliable partner to spend the rest of their lives with.¡± Shen Ping subconsciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s special about that?¡± Matchmaker Ceng transmitted a few words. ¡°No need!¡± Shen Ping almost spat out a mouthful of tea and hurriedly rejected her with a straight face. Matchmaker Ceng didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, this is very rare. If you miss it, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to find another one in the future.¡± Shen Ping still shook his head. What a joke. He was human! His orientation was very positive. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Matchmaker Ceng sighed. She would not be able to earn this considerable amount of spirit stones. However, at this moment, Shen Ping hesitated and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, do you have a female cultivator with a special physique or bloodline who wants to seek a Dao companion?¡± Matchmaker Ceng was silent this time. Shen Ping was puzzled, but he quickly reacted and said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, don¡¯t tell me you think I can¡¯t take out spirit stones?¡± He directly slapped out a Spirit Protection Talisman. Be it Wang Yun or Bai Yuying, their physiques were very ordinary. It was rare for cultivators to have special bloodlines or physiques. He really wanted to see what kind of benefits he would gain from dual cultivating with such a dao companion. Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Shen Ping frowned and secretly added another talisman. Seeing that Matchmaker Ceng was unmoved, he simply took back the two Spirit ProtectionTalismans and stood up. He had just walked to the door of the house. ¡°Wait.¡± Matchmaker Ceng hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you should know that cultivators with bloodlines or special physiques are very rare. Moreover, they often have deep connections behind them. If you accidentally provoke the descendants of some old monster¡¯s bloodline, the consequences will be unimaginable. My Spring Garden can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. That¡¯s true. He took it for granted. It was indeed not easy to get involved with such cultivators. It was mainly because Matchmaker Ceng had special cultivators before. For a moment, he thought about bloodline and physique. Fortunately, Matchmaker Ceng had reminded him. Otherwise, if he had such thoughts in the future, it was very likely that he would have planted a root of trouble. Moreover, regardless of whether it was troublesome or not, it was not something he could think about at this stage. In the future, when his cultivation level increased and he had sufficient protective methods, it would be the safest to consider this problem. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Fellow Daoist Ceng.¡± Shen Ping bowed. Many disasters were often caused by greed at the very beginning. His thoughts just now were very dangerous. Matchmaker Ceng smiled. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, actually those have a bloodline. Moreover, I can guarantee that there won¡¯t be any subsequent trouble.¡± A moment later, Shen Ping left Spring Garden. A Spirit Protective Talisman was missing from his storage bag. He firmly rejected the special cultivator that Matchmaker Ceng mentioned. But later on, he still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. After he repeatedly guaranteed that it was definitely in line with his orientation and that there was no trouble at all, he was tempted. However, this time, he would have to wait for a while before he could receive any news. Cloud Mountain Parlour did not have one. Matchmaker Ceng also had to contact the other Spring Gardens. He was not worried that the other party would pocket the talisman because he had left a small trick on it. This trick was very common and could only be unlocked by casting a spell with his blood. Before he left, Shen Ping even specially instructed her not to delay for too long. If there was really no other way, he could casually find an ordinary Dao companion and take her in first. After all, the current situation was getting more and more complicated. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you want a talisman?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, Dharma artifacts are cheap!¡± ¡°Pills, the price of pills has been greatly reduced. If you want to buy them, hurry up!¡± The vendors on both sides of the main road were very lively. Shen Ping could not help but reveal a puzzled expression. Although he had not been here for almost two years, the stall owners should have long gone back at this time. After a while, the sky would turn dark. This was not a market. He casually found a stall and asked around. Only then did he find out that the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s flying ship that transported mining every half a month was returning. ¡°Here they come!¡± The stall vendor enthusiastically pointed to the distant sky for Shen Ping and saw a large flying ship speeding over. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 39 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The excavation of the Cloudy Mountain Swamp¡¯s Flame Gold Mine was still ongoing. The Golden Sun Sect was still recruiting cultivators. Although the benefits offered did not increase, the conditions were facilitated. As long as they signed a contract, they could pay additional spirit stones in advance for several years. However, they would need half a year to collect them from the market¡¯s Deacon Hall. This was extremely tempting for cultivators who were in dire need of spirit stones. Although Shen Ping did not pay attention to it, he had occasionally heard Shopkeeper Chen mention it. It was said that many of the lower levels in the vicinity of Red Willow Alley, and even the middle-stage Qi Refinement realm, had signed up. Mining was very tiring. However, it was much more stable than the precarious days of fighting. More importantly, they had a reliable income. If he had not activated the golden finger, he might very well be a member of the flying ship now. ¡°Life isn¡¯t easy.¡± The flying ship stopped at the edge, and a large number of cultivators filed out. Looking at these exhausted cultivators, whose eyes gradually revealed a hint of numbness, Shen Ping could not help but sigh softly. No matter what kind of bottom-level person it was, without special encounters, it was very difficult to have a chance to make a comeback. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you want some pills?¡± The vendor took the opportunity to say. Shen Ping threw out spirit stones. ¡°Give me a bottle of Spirit Concentration Pills.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After the transaction was done, just as he was about to turn around and return to Yunhe Alley, he suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. It was mixed in with a large number of mining cultivators. His heart skipped a beat as he seemed to understand. He took a deep breath. He turned and walked away quickly. When he returned to the small courtyard, the sky darkened. His wife and concubine had prepared a sumptuous meal and were waiting. They quickly finished their meal. Shen Ping went to the quiet room to meditate until midnight. Then, he went straight downstairs and stood at the door of the room with his eyes closed, waiting. As time passed, his thoughts gradually fluctuated. Previously, he had felt that something was wrong with Fellow Daoist Yu. Now, it seemed that there was indeed a problem. Otherwise, with her strength, how could she have gone to mine? Although mining was stable, once too much time passed and the energy of the ore vein seeped into one¡¯s meridians, they would no longer have any hope of building their foundation in this life. It was normal for low-level cultivators to choose to mine if they didn¡¯t see any hope. However, Yu Yan was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement and her cultivation was solid. If she continued to improve, she might have a chance in the future. As these thoughts flew through his mind, footsteps sounded outside. Then, the door was gently pushed open. When she saw Shen Ping, Yu Yan¡¯s eyes under the mask trembled slightly. She turned around and closed the door. She chuckled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re waiting for me again. Qi Refinement Level-5. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re indeed bold.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the main room. Unexpectedly, Shen Ping stopped Yu Yan. He did not ask why she was mining. Instead, he stretched out his hand and prepared to remove the mask on her face. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, please respect yourself!¡± Yu Yan stepped aside a step in advance. Her voice turned slightly cold as she quickly walked into the room. Just as the door was about to close, Shen Ping slowly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, you¡¯re preparing to leave Yunhe Alley after returning the spirit stones, right?¡± Yu Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. She glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s place to worry about what I do. If you have the time, you should accompany your wife and concubine.¡± ¡°Mining in the Cloud Mountain Swamp is cutting yourself from building a foundation!¡± Hearing this, Yu Yan was stunned on the spot. After a long while, she sighed faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any hope of building my foundation anymore. Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡± As she spoke, she took off her mask. Black spider web-like veins appeared on half of her face. These veins seemed to be alive and were slowly squirming. Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°This, this is¡­¡± ¡°Black-striped Venomous Worm. Any cultivator who comes into contact with it will gradually be devoured of blood essence and spiritual energy. With my cultivation and the degree of contamination, I can last at most half a year.¡± Yu Yan put on her mask again and walked up to Shen Ping with a smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, are you sure you still want to take me as your concubine? If the Black-striped Venomous Worm enters your body, the stable life you¡¯ve worked so hard for will be ruined. Without protection, your wife and concubine might end up in a more miserable state than you and I. Do you want to enjoy a night of pleasure, or do you want to build a foundation and live forever?¡± Towards the end, Yu Yan was as cold as ice. She turned around without hesitation and closed the door. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t choose. You can stay up a little longer tonight.¡± The voice from behind the door echoed in the building. Shen Ping was silent. Black-striped Venomous Worm. It was a very special demonic beast in Cloud Mountain Swamp. Its toxicity was not strong, but it was very difficult to deal with. The high-rank Level 1 Poison Dispelling Pill could only suppress it, but it could not completely eliminate it. He thought of the auction at the True Treasure Pavilion. Every month, there would be rare treasures in the auction. And there were many poisonous demonic beasts in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. No one could guarantee that no accidents would happen to them. Therefore, just like the high-ranked Poison Dispelling Pill, as long as it was an item used to dispel poison in the auction, regardless of whether it was a medicinal pill or anything else, it would be fought over the moment it appeared. ¡°Purple Jade Blood Vine Root, White Whisker Tree Ginseng.¡± Any one of them could eliminate the Black-striped Venomous Worm in Yu Yan¡¯s body. In Yu Yan¡¯s eyes, it was a situation of certain death. However, when one¡¯s status and connections were raised to a certain level, the so-called certain death was only because they did not have enough spirit stones. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Shen Ping took out a bottle of high-rank Poison Dispelling Pills from his storage bag and placed it at the door. Once bitten, twice shy. He had enjoyed the taste of suppressing the venom day and night. So he had always kept this Poison Dispelling Pill as a backup. As for whether it was worth auctioning the more expensive Purple Jade Blood Vine Root and White Whisker Tree Ginseng for Yu Yan, he did not consider it. If he encountered it at an auction and had abundant spirit stones, he would definitely buy it. Even if it was not for Yu Yan, he could keep it as a backup. If he could not buy it before Yu Yan could completely suppress the poison, he could only let nature take its course. Just like in Red Willow Alley, if he encountered a high-level robber cultivator, Yu Yan would not risk her life for her old neighbor. This had nothing to do with indifference. It¡¯s just a kind of life. ¡­ The next day, the wooden building was filled with the fragrance of flower petals. After Yu Yan finished bathing comfortably, she recalled what happened last night and could not help but laugh at herself. She looked up at the wooden planks of the roof. There were no static notes stuck on them. ¡°I wonder how much longer I can listen.¡± She put on her mask and opened the door. She immediately noticed the bottle of Poison Dispelling Pills that Shen Ping had placed at the door. She picked it up and sniffed it. ¡°High-ranked Poison Dispelling Pill.¡± Yu Yan was stunned and stood rooted to the ground for a long time. Until she heard footsteps upstairs she smiled and shook the jade bottle. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, thank you. However, I can¡¯t afford it this time. Don¡¯t expect me to dig for a few more days. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Shen Ping looked at Yu Yan¡¯s departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He turned around, had his meal, made his talismans, and cultivated. Life became dull again. However, in the following month, he resumed his plan to go to the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of March. On this day, dozens of large flying ships sailed over from the sky and floated in the air above the market. Whoosh. For the first time in more than 20 years, the city square¡¯s array formation restriction was activated. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 40 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Large flying ships could carry more than 1,000 cultivators. If the dozen or so flying ships floating in the air above the market were all filled up, the number would probably exceed 10,000. Given the current situation of Cloud Mountain Parlour, there was no way it could accommodate so many cultivators. Especially in safe markets and residential areas, it was already overcrowded. Only Yunhe Alley, which had just been built a few years ago, still had many empty houses, but these empty houses basically already had owners. ¡°I wonder how the Golden Sun Sect will arrange these cultivators?¡± At the entrance of Spring Embroidery Pavilion, Shen Ping looked at the dozen or so large flying ships in the sky above the market, and a trace of worry flashed between his brows. These flying ships were obviously not from the Golden Sun Sect. As early as last month, there was a rumor that the Immortal Dao Sect, led by Jin Kingdom, had joined forces with dozens of sects and forces in the Zhao Kingdom and Yu Kingdom to pressure the Sect Master of the Golden Sun Sect, who had moved to a branch sect, to force the main sect to allow other Immortal Dao Sects to establish their sects in Wei Kingdom. What happened next? Until now, there had been no news. However, judging from the number of large flying ships today, the main sect might have compromised. It was said that such a thing had happened a thousand years ago. At that time, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder had suppressed many sects by himself and forcefully blocked the door of the Wei Kingdom, causing many immortal sects to return in defeat. However, he did not know what was going on this time. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if you know some seniors, you¡¯ll have to travel more recently. The Golden Sun Sect will definitely migrate a large number of cultivators soon. Most likely, they¡¯re moving to the edge of Cloud Mountain Swamp. There are a few cultivation families working together to establish a market there. Moreover, I heard from the boss that the Golden Sun Sect will soon be preparing to build a mining area there. All the cultivators mining there will be arranged there.¡± Shopkeeper Chen shook his head and sighed. ¡°Actually, moving there might not be a bad thing. The edge of Cloud Mountain Swamp is relatively dangerous. Demonic beasts often appear, but this marketplace might not be safe in the future. Did you notice that there are demonic sects in these flying ships? I heard that these demonic cultivators¡­¡± Shen Ping did not listen to the rest of his words. Instead, he hurriedly interrupted and asked, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, did you just say that the Golden Sun Sect wants to arrange for all the mining cultivators to be sent to the mining area?¡± Shopkeeper Chen was stunned for a moment before he understood. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen has a friend who has gone to mine? Then you have to hurry to the Deacon Hall. If you¡¯re any later, even if you¡¯re willing to use spirit stones or talismans, you might not be able to break the contract.¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly and asked, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, can the deacon let us go?¡± Shopkeeper Chen chuckled and did not say anything else. Shen Ping understood. He cupped his hands and walked out of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. A moment later in the outer sect¡¯s Deacon Hall, Shen Ping left with a contract. It would be five to six days before Yu Yan came back next time. He did not know if there would be any accidents during this period, so he could only make the decision for this old neighbor. ¡°Two Spirit Protection Talismans and one Golden Light Talisman. I¡¯ll have to ask Fellow Daoist Yu for reimbursement later.¡± He jotted it down in his little notebook. Ever since Yu Yan was willing to take away the high-rank Poison Dispelling Pill that day, he understood what Yu Yan meant. Otherwise, Shen Ping would not make such decisions without permission. ¡­ Late at night a few days later, under the illumination of the crystal chandelier in the room, the clean and tidy wooden board kept swaying. Until the brocade blanket slid down did the wooden board calm down. Shen Ping pulled the blanket and covered his wife and concubine. Wang Yun popped her head out and leaned on her shoulder. She said gently, ¡°Husband, the spirit rice at home is almost gone.¡± Bai Yuying also popped her head out and added weakly, ¡°There¡¯s also spirit beast meat.¡± ¡°Little gluttons.¡± Shen Ping pinched Bai Yuying¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the market and buy more. By the way, how much spirit herbs, spirit tea, and spirit wine do we have left?¡± Wang Yun said in a low voice, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t buy those. They¡¯re quite expensive. I heard from Senior Feng that the price of talismans in the market has fallen quite a bit. Save as much as you can. Sister Ying¡¯er and I can¡¯t eat them.¡± Bai Yuying hesitated for a moment. ¡°Spirit beast meat is not cheap either. Husband, buy less tomorrow.¡± Shen Ping did not reply. In the past two months, the prices of medicinal pills, talismans, dharma artifacts, robes, array discs, and other items had been falling. Even the price for the high-ranked Poison Dispelling Pill had dropped. Although it was because other sects and forces had entered the Wei Kingdom one after another, it was still a little unusual for it to drop so quickly. Spirit stone reserves were strategic for every sect. Behind it was probably a game between the upper echelons of the various sects. Today, more than ten large flying ships had arrived. The price might continue to fall in the future. However, he was not anxious because of this. Other than the annual rental fee that did not decrease for the time being, all the other items in the market had decreased. Even the rare treasures at the auction of the True Treasure Pavilion had decreased. Overall, the purchasing power of spirit stones had not decreased. On the contrary, there has been an increase. Previously, he had sold high-level talismans and stored some spirit stones. Coupled with the increase in the efficiency of making talismans, maintaining his previous quality of life was not a big problem. For now, the only thing he had to worry about was the safety of the market. If their safety was not guaranteed, it would be useless no matter how many spirit stones they had. ¡°Tomorrow is the auction. I hope that the Purple Jade Blood Vine Root or the White Whisker Tree Ginseng can eliminate the poisonous insects in Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s body. With Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s strength and my preparations, as long as we don¡¯t encounter a Foundation Establishment cultivator, it won¡¯t be too difficult to deal with them.¡± Shen Ping pondered. These were only his theoretical judgments. It was an empty talk. If he wanted to make an accurate estimation, he had to ask Yu Yan, an experienced cultivator who often fought. ¡°Husband, if Senior Yu enters the family, let her be the elder sister.¡± Wang Yun suddenly said. Shen Ping snapped out of his thoughts and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You must be exhausted just now. Hurry up and rest.¡± Wang Yun¡¯s lips moved slightly, but she did not say what she wanted to say. She retracted her head. Shen Ping opened the attribute panel. Looking at his wife¡¯s favorable impression of him and the silver light that kept flickering, he fell into deep thought again. ¡­ The next day, the True Treasure Pavilion in the market. Mu Jin¡¯s smile was still as sweet as ever. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s talisman crafting efficiency is getting higher and higher. Among the high-grade talisman masters that we¡¯ve worked with in the True Treasure Pavilion, you¡¯re definitely ranked at the top.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been cultivating the Dao of Talismans in the Talisman Treasure Hall, and I¡¯ve gained a lot of insights.¡± Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Mu, I heard that the Golden Sun Sect will be moving many cultivators to the edge of the Cloudy Mountain Swamp in the near future. May I know the exact details of this news?¡± Mu Jin smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. The wooden token that you used to live in Yunhe Alley belongs to our True Treasure Pavilion and is not within the range of migration.¡± Only then did Shen Ping relax. He took out the auction token and quickly arrived at the auction hall. As the auction proceeded, the cultivators gradually fought until their faces turned red. There were even some who did not hesitate to introduce themselves for a rare treasure and wanted to use their power to suppress others. However, those who dared to do so usually had the background of an inner or outer sect elder of the Golden Sun Sect. Most rogue cultivators would give up when they heard that. ¡°The next item is a hundred-year-old White Whisker Tree Ginseng!¡± Hearing the emcee¡¯s shout, Shen Ping¡¯s face under the bronze mask immediately revealed a look of joy. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: How Heartless Are You? Chapter 41: How Heartless Are You? Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The starting price of the White Whisker Tree Ginseng is 50!¡± ¡°Fifty-two!¡± ¡°Fifty-four!¡± ¡°Sixty!¡± As soon as the White Whisker Tree Ginseng came out, many cultivators shouted. But compared to before, cultivators seemed to be petty. They would slowly increase the price by one or two pieces. Shen Ping still remembered the first time he participated in an auction. The Beauty Pills had all increased by dozens every time. ¡°Sixty-five!¡± Shen Ping tried to quote a price. It was very difficult to get the White Whisker Tree Ginseng without more than 200 to 300 pieces at the auction in the previous few months. He was very nervous when he announced the bid. Now, the price of high-grade Spirit Protection Talisman had fallen to 12 mid-grade spirit stones, and it was still decreasing slightly. This hundred-year-old white Whisker Tree Ginseng alone exceeded the price of five Spirit Protection Talismans. Actually, if he waited for the next time, the price of the White Whisker Tree Ginseng might fall again. However, Shen Ping was worried that something would happen if he delayed. Who knew how long he would have to wait for the next time? Once the bid of sixty-five was out, there were no more cultivators bidding This made Shen Ping happy, but at the same time, he was puzzled. White Whisker Tree Ginseng used to be more competitive. Why was no one bidding this time? Not long after the bid, Shen Ping knew the reason. ¡°The next item is one of the final items of this auction! One Foundation Establishment Pill!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding cultivators seemed to have gone crazy as they shouted out price after price. Even if cultivators with deep backgrounds introduced themselves, they would not be able to intimidate them. For the Foundation Establishment Pill, none of the backgrounds were useful. Shen Ping could only watch the commotion silently. After the auction ended he stepped out of the True Treasure Pavilion and took off his mask in the Talisman Treasure Hall. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He returned to the main road of the market. He was prepared to go to Spring Garden. It had been more than two months, but Matchmaker Ceng had yet to reply to him. ¡°Everyone in front, move aside! Get out of the way!¡± Before he could take a few steps, there were curses coming from behind. Shen Ping turned around and saw a group of cultivators in uniform robes arrogantly blasting away the cultivators in front with their spiritual energy. He hurriedly dodged to the side of the road. After the group of cultivators left, there were only a few more curses on the road. This Danxia Sect is too arrogant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They clearly don¡¯t take the Golden Sun Sect seriously.¡± ¡°The cultivators from the other sects who passed by the day before yesterday weren¡¯t so arrogant either!¡± ¡°Shh, keep quiet. It¡¯s said that the Danxia Sect is the main force in this aid There are more than ten Nascent Soul elders in the sect. It¡¯s one of the three immortal sects in Jin Kingdom!¡± Shen Ping could not help but sigh with emotion. The foundation of the Alchemy Sect was indeed extraordinary. If the Danxia Sect really reached a cooperation with the Golden Sun Sect, the number of Foundation Establishment Pills might increase in the future. He shook his head. It was useless for him to speculate about these things. He quickened his pace. He came to Spring Garden to see Matchmaker Ceng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Talisman Master Shen. She¡¯s already on his way. If I wasn¡¯t confident, would I have been able to stall for so long? 1¡¯11 make sure you¡¯re satisfied this time.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he said without changing his expression ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, it¡¯s not that I want to rush you, but the price of the Spirit Protection Talisman is still falling. If we delay for a few more days, you¡¯ll have to ask me for additional rewards.¡± Matchmaker Ceng laughed dryly. ¡°How can that be? My shop has always been honest with everyone. However, it took some effort this time. A Spirit Protection Talisman is a little low. If Fellow Daoist Shen is satisfied, then the subsequent fees¡­¡± Shen Ping sneered. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, I think we should change to something else.¡± Matchmaker Ceng hurriedly said, ¡°This time, she has a special bloodline. Fellow Daoist Shen, you can¡¯t miss it. Perhaps the children you give birth to will continue the bloodline. Their cultivation speed will be extremely fast. As long as they can continue, forming a core in the future is not an extravagant hope, let alone building a foundation.¡± Shen Ping did not believe such words at all. If she really had a special bloodline, would it be his turn? Moreover, a Spirit Protection Talisman was not worth Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s efforts. Therefore, he said calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. We¡¯ve worked together twice Tell me what happened this time? If you don¡¯t satisfy me, then we should forget about this cooperation.¡± Matchmaker Ceng saw that Shen Ping was so determined and could not help but hesitate. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen the other party indeed has a special bloodline, but because her physique can¡¯t ¡® withstand this bloodline, her cultivation is lacking. The possibility of her building a foundation is very low. However, if it¡¯s used to continue the bloodline, there¡¯s definitely no problem.¡± Shen Ping took a sip of the spiritual tea and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the child will also have such a problem, too, right?¡± Matchmaker Ceng looked embarrassed. ¡°It depends on one¡¯s luck. I¡¯ve seen Talisman Master Shen¡¯s luck¡­¡± Shen Ping interrupted her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Fellow Daoist Ceng would read people¡¯s physiognomy. Forget it, I¡¯ve waited for a while. 1¡¯11 wait another month. If there¡¯s still no news, we can only give up on this cooperation.¡± With that, he stood up and left. Although he did not know if Matchmaker Ceng was telling the truth the special bloodline moved Shen Ping. There was no harm in giving it a¡¯try After all, this bloodline was not a rare bloodline that had deep connections. It was an April had just passed. The Golden Sun Sect made their move. As the patrolling law enforcement team patrolled the various alleys of the market, they kept promoting that as long as they were willing to move to the Chen Market at the edge of the Cloud Mountain Swamp, not only would they compensate for the rent for two years, but they would also be exempted from the rent for two years. Moreover, they promised that they would send patrolling disciples to maintain safety. This condition was indeed not bad. However, no cultivator in the market was willing to move. Everyone knew about the chaos in the Chen Market. Although they said that they would send disciples to patrol, the outer sect disciples were not stupid. They might not really protect their safety in the Chen Market. These were two different things. However, all of this did not affect Shen Ping for the time being. With the guarantee of the True Treasure Pavilion, even if the Golden Sun Sect moved them by force, it would not be his turn. Late at night on this day, after finishing his cultivation, Shen Ping slowly walked downstairs. The mineral vein contract had been canceled. The White Whisker Tree Ginseng was also auctioned off. Fellow Daoist Yu would not have any other worries this time. As time passed, the room was terrifyingly quiet. Shen Ping could even hear his own heartbeat. His face was expressionless. It was until footsteps came from outside did his heart suddenly beat faster. Creak. The moment the door opened, their gazes met. Yu Yan sneered without thinking. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve received news that the Golden Sun Sect is going to migrate a large number of cultivators from Cloud Mountain Parlor. Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re not flustered at all. You actually have the mood to stand here. ¡°Back in Red Willow Alley, Fellow Daoist Shen had to consider carefully before going out. Now, the sky is about to collapse, and you¡¯re still thinking about me?¡± As she spoke, Yu Yan closed the door with a cold smile and disappointment. She took off her mask, hurried into the main room, leaving the door wide open and folding her arms across her chest. The black wriggling patterns on her cheeks were ferocious. ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t you want it? If you have guts, come over.. I want to see how heartless you are!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Neighbor Crisis Chapter 42: Neighbor Crisis Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Before she could finish speaking, Shen Ping raised his feet and walked straight towards Yu Yan. With every step, Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned ugly. He reached the door. There seemed to be a trace of disgust on half of her face that was covered in black squirming patterns. ¡°Haha, I underestimated you, Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± Yu Yan chuckled. Looking at Shen Ping, who was so close to her, her eyes were calm without any ripples. With a twist of her wrist, the robe on her body slipped off. Under the crystal lamp, one could clearly see black tendons squirming. Her fingertips pressed against the inner lining and slowly drew an arc along the black tendons. Her voice sounded. ¡°These Black-striped Venomous Worms will flow along the boiling blood. The hotter your body is, the more it likes it. In the end, when you reach the peak of happiness, they will corrode your heart meridians and take root deeply in your blood and meridians. They will devour your flesh, blood, and spiritual energy until your entire body is exhausted.¡± The corners of Yu Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, do you¡­ dare?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. Yu Yan immediately sneered. ¡°How boring. I thought that Fellow Daoist Shen would make me look at you in a different light after breaking through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement. It turns out that you still haven¡¯t¡ª¡± Halfway through her sentence, it stopped abruptly. A special contract paper appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s hand. Yu Yan fell silent. This was the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s miner contract paper. She was not unfamiliar with it. She had thought for half a month before signing the contract. In the end, she made up her mind. She had originally planned to die in the Flame Gold Mine. But now, this miner¡¯s contract that belonged to her fell into Shen Ping¡¯s hands. Yu Yan could clearly sense the aura she had left on the contract paper. ¡°This is yours.¡± Shen Ping handed it over gently. ¡°How much did it cost?¡± ¡°Two Spirit Protection Talismans and one Golden Light Talisman.¡± Yu Yan suddenly smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you remember very clearly. Why? Do you still want me to return it? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. With my body¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Shen Ping took out a long brocade box from his storage bag and interrupted, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, there¡¯s White Whisker Tree Ginseng inside. Take a small piece every day for ten days before it can completely eliminate the Black-striped Venomous Worm in your blood.¡± Yu Yan was stunned on the spot. She had yet to come back to her senses when Shen Ping placed the brocade box in her hand. It wasn¡¯t until the wooden stairs creaked that she reacted. She raised her head and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, what are you after? My broken body?¡± Shen Ping did not turn around. He only waved his hand. ¡°There will be an additional guarantee with Fellow Daoist Yu around if the market is not safe in the future. You know me. I¡¯m timid!¡± She watched as the figure disappeared. Yu Yan turned around and stared blankly at the brocade box in her hand. White Whisker Tree Ginseng. She didn¡¯t ask the price. But it must be a rare treasure to be able to eradicate the troublesome Black-striped Venomous Worm. Such an item could not be bought with spirit stones. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to repay you in this life.¡± She laughed involuntarily. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Then, she carefully put the brocade box into her storage bag. She picked up the robe on the ground and gently closed the door. A moment later, the roof planks vibrated. ¡°So I can still listen for a long time¡­¡± Yu Yan smiled. Two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks. In this cruel lower world, who would really care about your life and death? Even if they were intimate Dao companions, they would turn against each other for benefits. This life was enough to have such warmth. In the blink of an eye, another five days passed. During this period of time, Shen Ping was engrossed in making talismans and cultivating. lie did not even have the time to talk to Yu Yan. However, every time he woke up in the morning, the smell of flower petals bath water made him feel extra comfortable. Even the efficiency of making talismans seemed to have increased. ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve broken through!¡± Bai Yuying was extremely excited. She stood in front of Shen Ping happily like a cat that had seen a light spot. Wang Yun clapped her hands and said repeatedly, ¡°Congratulations, Sister Yuying!¡± Shen Ping smiled and praised her, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re at the second level of Qi Refinement. Continue to work hard. I¡¯ll add more spirit beast meat for today¡¯s three meals.¡± Bai Yuying chuckled and tugged at the corner of Shen Ping¡¯s shirt. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m almost out of pills.¡± Shen Ping took out the Spirit Concentration Pill and handed it over. ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± At this moment, it was a little noisy outside the house. Shen Ping pushed open the wooden window and saw a team of law enforcement patrolling disciples walking into the small courtyard. ¡°The deadline is ten days! All cultivators below the seventh level of Qi Refinement, hurry to the Deacon Hall and wait for the relocation arrangements. ¡°If there are special circumstances, you have to go to the Deacon Hall to settle it and obtain a new wooden token. Cultivators who are late will be forcibly relocated in ten days without any compensation!¡± With that, the patrolling disciples left and walked to the next small courtyard. Fellow Daoist Mu in the third house smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, your situation in this small courtyard is a little bad. If you don¡¯t have any connections, do you want to come to my place? Not only can I continue to rent it, but I can also guarantee that you can enjoy bliss every night.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Fellow Daoist Mu.¡± Alchemist Feng¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, in this situation, not to mention Fellow Daoist Shen, even you and I might not be able to safely rent a place to live in Yunhe Alley. The Heavenly Sound Pavilion used to be dominant in the market. When the Acacia Faction of the Jin Kingdom comes, do you think the Heavenly Sound Pavilion can compete with the Acacia Faction?¡± Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s expression changed and he snorted, ¡°The Heavenly Sound Pavilion is not doing well, and so is you, Alchemist Feng. How can the Danxia Sect¡¯s alchemy skills be compared to the Golden Sun Sect? Soon, the entire market will be filled with medicinal pills refined by the Danxia Sect.¡± Alchemist Feng did not care at all and chuckled. ¡°I have a skill. Unfortunately, Fellow Daoist Mu has lost the protection of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. You can¡¯t possibly go to the Cloud Mountain Swamp to compete with those demon beasts in charm techniques, right?¡± Fellow Daoist Mu gritted her teeth. Her chest heaved up and down. Normally, she would not care about such words. However, when the Acacia Faction came, how could the Heavenly Sound Pavilion have a foothold? Top courtesans like her had a worried look on their faces these days. If the Heavenly Sound Pavilion had fallen, they could only go to the streets and alleys and really serve those cultivators to earn spirit stones to maintain their daily cultivation needs. After all, they did not have the special array formation of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. The decrease in the effect of the charm technique could only fool those low-level cultivators. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll move to the Chen Market.¡± Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s expression was unhappy. She defended herself and suddenly closed the wooden window. Shen Ping frowned. The impact of many sects and factions entering Cloud Mountain Parlour was probably not only a safety problem. Elixirs, talismans, Dharma artifacts, and so on would be greatly affected. Danxia Sect, Acacia Faction¡­ Although there were no sects that specialized in making talismans this time, there were many Talisman Masters in these sects. It would definitely cause pressure on the Talisman Masters in the market. His current connections and status came from his talisman techniques. If this aspect was squeezed, his life would become difficult in the future. ¡°I have to go to the True Treasure Pavilion to ask. I have to see if we can deepen our cooperation..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: So Arrogant Chapter 43: So Arrogant Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the market. Shen Ping slowly walked on the street and realized that most of the surrounding cultivators had hurried expressions. The entire street clearly looked much colder. He had not gone far when someone shouted in a low voice, ¡°The Danxia Sect disciples are here.¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! The expressions of the cultivators changed as they quickly flashed to the edge of the street. The middle of the street instantly became empty. All the cultivators lowered their heads. Shen Ping did not know what was going on, but he hurriedly followed suit. Until a group of Danxia Sect disciples walked over, the tense expressions of many cultivators relaxed a little. ¡°Fellow Daoist, 1 haven¡¯t been to the market for the past few days. What was the situation just now?¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. Then, he took out a low-grade spirit stone from his storage bag. This cultivator was originally impatient, but when he saw the spirit stones, he immediately smiled and sighed. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you might not know, but among the sects and factions that came to help the Golden Sun Sect this time, the Danxia Sect is famous for being arrogant. That¡¯s fine, since everyone won¡¯t often come to the main street of the market. Even if we encounter them, we just have to endure it. ¡­.. ¡°But just a few days ago, a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator took one more look at a beautiful female disciple of the Danxia Sect. In the end, he died tragically on the spot.¡± Shen Ping was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Just because he took a second look?¡± The cultivator shook his head. ¡°That late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator can only blame himself for being unlucky. It¡¯s said that the female disciple is a descendant of a Golden Core elder. She¡¯s usually pampered, and she¡¯s young. It¡¯s normal for her to have a bad temper.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°What happened after that? The Golden Sun Sect didn¡¯t appear?¡± This was the market. Killing in public was already breaking the rules set by the Golden Sun Sect. The cultivator said in a low voice, ¡°They compensated ten mid-grade spirit stones.¡± Shen Ping:¡±¡­¡± Now, he completely understood why the market had become deserted. He only took a second look and he died. This was not pampering, they just did not treat the freelance cultivators in the market as humans at all. ¡°Thank you for telling me!¡± Shen Ping suddenly quickened his pace. If the market was like this in the future, he would rather move to the Chen Market in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. It was a little chaotic. However, at the very least, such a situation would not happen in the main road of the market. From the looks of it, only the Danxia Sect acted arrogantly. But who could guarantee that the other sects and powers would not act recklessly after familiarizing themselves with the situation? Such a trampling of order would probably cause the market to be in a state of panic. He arrived at the True Treasure Pavilion. Only then did he feel slightly more at ease. For the True Treasure Pavilion to be able to enter during the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s domineering period, even the Danxia Sect could not compare to the strength and background of it. After Mu Jin walked out, she maintained a standard sweet smile on her face. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s efficiency in making talismans is getting higher and higher.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, I¡¯m not here to sell talismans this time. I just want to ask if the True Treasure Pavilion has better treatment for talisman masters.¡± He then added helplessly, ¡°The current situation in the market makes me feel uneasy.¡± Mu Jin¡¯s eyes lit up and she said enthusiastically, ¡°Yes, of course.¡± She made an inviting gesture. Then, she brought Shen Ping to the private room on the second floor. After sitting down, Mu Jin smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, your previous cooperation contract is considered a lower category. It only has a special treatment of participating in the auction. In fact, even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have mentioned it later. ¡°For Alchemists, Talisman Masters, and Artifact Masters, our True Treasure Pavilion has three treatments. The first is your previous contract. The second is to add more difficult conditions to its foundation. The third is to join the True Treasure Pavilion and become a Talisman Master of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± After Shen Ping heard this, he pondered for a moment. ¡°1 wonder what 1 need to do if I join the third category?¡± Mu Jin made a cup of spiritual tea and continued, ¡°The third condition for joining is very harsh. The True Treasure Pavilion has to evaluate your potential to advance to Level 2 and the possibility of breaking through to Foundation Establishment before allowing it. ¡°If it succeeds, you will need to enter the True Treasure Pavilion in the future. We will arrange a very comfortable talisman-making environment for you.¡± Shen Ping frowned. He had long broken through to become a Level Two Talisman Master, but it was very difficult for him to pass the Foundation Establishment Realm. And even if he passed, he still needed to enter the True Treasure Pavilion. He could only give up based on this point. ¡°And the second?¡± ¡°The condition for the second category is to sell no less than 8o high-level talismans every year. Half of them are talismans like the Spirit Protection Talismans. ¡°Other than being able to participate in fixed auctions, we will give you a special jade token. This jade token has the badge of the True Treasure Pavilion, which means that you are an esteemed guest of the True Treasure Pavilion. If you take it out at a critical moment, it can provide protection in name.¡± Seeing that Mu Jin didn¡¯t continue, Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± No less than 8o high-grade talismans were sold in a year. This meant that he had to make more than six talismans every month. Although there were only three more talismans than the first category, most high-grade Talisman Masters found it difficult to achieve it. Especially when they asked for half of the talismans to be the Spirit Protection Talismans. There were no more than 20 people in the entire market who could meet the conditions for this difficulty. With such conditions, there was just an additional nominal protection. This made Shen Ping feel a little cheated. However, Mu Jin smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the protection in the name of the True Treasure Pavilion is very precious. Even the current Danxia Sect has to show respect for it. At least you won¡¯t die after taking a few more glances at the disciples of the Danxia Sect.¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you¡¯re well-informed. I only found out about this today.¡± Mu Jin glanced at Shen Ping and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, some things are not as simple as they seem.¡± Then she didn¡¯t say anything else. Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said seriously, ¡°Alright, Fellow Daoist Mu, I¡¯ll sign the second one!¡± Mu Jin¡¯s smile became even sweeter. He left the True Treasure Pavilion. A jade token with the word ¡®True¡¯ carved on it appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s storage bag. However, he did not feel much safer. After all, ilf he really encountered the situation of the previous cultivator, he probably did not even have the time to take the jade token with his cultivation and strength. ¡°I have to bring a high-grade defensive Dharma artifact with me when 1 go out. Although it¡¯s a little high-profile, it¡¯s safe. 1 need at least five Spirit Protection Talismans¡­ No, ten! Also, Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s last sentence seems to have a deeper meaning. Could it be that the Danxia Sect is deliberately letting the disciples show their arrogance?¡± He was deep in thought. However, he quickly shook his head. What was he thinking about in this game between sects? ¡°I still have to continue bidding for the spiritual liquid. It¡¯s a little expensive, but with the help of spiritual liquid and medicinal pills, I should be able to break through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement in half a year.¡± Shen Ping quickly returned to Yunhe Alley. The high-grade spiritual roots of metal and wood in his body were very effective in absorbing spiritual liquid. However, as his spiritual roots continued to improve, he could already vaguely sense that the other two low-grade spiritual roots were delaying his overall cultivation speed. As soon as he entered the small courtyard, he saw Yu Yan, who had taken off her mask, walking with his wife and concubine. Half of her face had already recovered. He did not know if it was an illusion, but her face looked even more lustrous and moist than before, as if she had returned to her twenties.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Don’t Want to Listen Anymore Chapter 44: Don¡¯t Want to Listen Anymore Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Husband!¡± Wang Yun noticed the figure at the entrance of the small courtyard and jogged to welcome him. However, she quickly slowed down and revealed a shy expression. Yu Yan smiled and teased, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s relationship with his wife is really enviable. It¡¯s only been half a day since you last met, but you¡¯re already missing him so much.¡± A blush appeared on Wang Yun¡¯s face and quickly spread to her sparkling ears. Shen Ping walked over. He quietly opened the virtual interface. [You dual cultivated with your wife once and gained 0.4 Talisman Dao Experience.] [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Current favorability: 100+85] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Silver Bonus: 10] ¡­.. [Talisman Master: Level Two Low-Grade (20,920/150,000)] The silver frame¡¯s light became deeper. After a few months of hard work, his wife¡¯s favorability had increased. Another 5 points were added. Although the two bonuses did not change, Shen Ping could clearly feel his wife¡¯s affection. It was not an exaggeration to say that a day apart was like three years apart. Then, he glanced at Bai Yuying¡¯s interface from the corner of his eye. Other than the increase in his spiritual root, nothing else changed. When they entered the house, Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, you seem to have recovered quite well.¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to Fellow Daoist Shen, I should be able to recover in a few days. At that time, I might have to trouble Fellow Daoist Shen to check it.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart burned. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the outline in front of Yu Yan¡¯s robe. Perhaps he had been too busy these few days. He couldn¡¯t remember if the thin interior was a Yixing clay pot or mandarin duck powder. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± He quickly replied. However, when he retracted his gaze, he saw Yu Yan¡¯s faint smile. Shen Ping immediately said seriously, ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, go upstairs first. I have something to discuss with Fellow Daoist Yu.¡± His wife and concubine nodded one after another. Yu Yan closed the door. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°I wonder if Fellow Daoist Yu has heard of what has happened in the market recently.¡± Seeing Shen Ping mention serious matters, Yu Yan¡¯s expression could not help but become serious. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, are you talking about the migration of cultivators from the Golden Sun Sect?¡± Shen Ping shook his head and recounted the tragedy of the cultivators he had heard in the market. ¡°The Danxia Sect is a famous immortal sect in Jin Kingdom. Even if this disciple is ignorant of the world and is spoiled and arrogant, many sects and forces in the market are present now. Even for the sake of reputation, the seniors in their sect will slightly restrain them. How can they let this disciple kill so openly? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more to this matter.¡± Yu Yan said solemnly, ¡°However, no matter what the reason is, there will be a period of chaos in the market in the future. Fellow Daoist Shen, you have to be careful when you go out. Perhaps it¡¯s best to wait for me to recover before traveling together.¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment. He sized up Fan Yuyan again and praised, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, your insight is extraordinary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some experience.¡± Yu Yan did not continue on this topic. Instead, she asked, ¡°I wonder what your plans are next? Now, the Golden Sun Sect has a ten-day deadline to relocate cultivators below the seventh level of Qi Refinement. The senior you know¡­¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the Deacon Hall to apply for a special wooden token during the deadline. In addition, I forgot to tell Fellow Daoist Yu something. While you were mining in the Cloud Mountain Swamp, I practiced talismans and gained a lot of insights. A few days ago, I officially broke through to a high-grade Talisman Master.¡± Once the market fell into chaos, he had to take out many high-level talismans one after another. It was already not enough to rely on that fabricated senior Talisman Master to cover up. Yu Yan was stunned. Then, she looked at Shen Ping in a daze. It was as if she had reacquainted herself with her old neighbor. She knew very well what a high-grade Talisman Master meant. Putting aside his connections and status, just the Spirit Protection Talisman he refined could protect her life several times. If she had the Spirit Protection Talisman when she was infected with the Black-striped Venomous Worm, she might have been fine. ¡°Really?¡± She came back to her senses. There was surprise and disbelief in her voice. Talisman Masters required years of accumulation. It had only been a few years since Shen Ping broke through to become a mid-grade Talisman Master. Under normal circumstances, it was already very good if he could steadily make mid-grade talismans. High-grade Talisman Master. She had never thought that her old neighbor would be able to break through in this life. However, before Shen Ping could reply, Yu Yan almost blurted out, ¡°The miner contract, the White Whisker Tree Ginseng¡­¡± Her expression was both shocked and complicated. She should have thought of it long ago, but she had long been determined to die some time ago and did not think about it carefully. She only thought that it was the savings of this old neighbor who made talismans day and night. He even owed that senior a favor. Shen Ping nodded and sighed. ¡°The Talisman Treasure Hall set up by the Golden Sun Sect in the market is indeed extremely helpful to itinerant Talisman Masters. I¡¯ve benefited greatly from it over the years and advanced by leaps and bounds in the Dao of Talismans. I didn¡¯t waste the twenty years of bitter cultivation.¡± Yu Yan congratulated him from the bottom of her heart almost without thinking. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯ve accumulated a lot. Congratulations. Now that you¡¯ve broken through to become a high-grade Talisman Master, there¡¯s hope for you to build your foundation in the future!¡± Shen Ping smiled knowingly. He slowly raised his finger and touched Yu Yan¡¯s fair and moist face. Yu Yan did not avoid it. Instead, she closed her eyes. After five minutes, she opened her eyes and smiled brightly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯ve given you a chance.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked into the main room. Just as Shen Ping shook his head and was about to go upstairs, he heard a voice transmission. ¡°Come to my room in five days. 1 don¡¯t want to listen to wooden boards anymore.¡± On the second floor. In the quiet room. Shen Ping expressionlessly took out Spirit Protection Talismans, Golden Light Talismans, Ice Arrow Talismans, Earth Trap Talismans. Then, he put them into his storage bag. He had already activated the small array disc he had bought earlier and placed it on the second floor. Even if a Foundation Establishment cultivator entered the house, they would not be able to instantly kill them. Moreover, the Golden Sun Sect had left behind a special array restriction when they built the house. As long as one held a wooden token, they could activate it and temporarily suppress the enemies who had trespassed. Phew. He took a deep breath. He cleared his mind of distracting thoughts. He sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate calmly. Boom. As he circulated the cultivation technique, the spiritual energy in his body immediately circulated along his meridians. The thin spiritual energy in the house gradually gathered. The high-grade spiritual root of the metal and wood attributes suddenly increased the absorption of spiritual qi from the outside world. Three days later. Matchmaker Ceng sent a message. Shen Ping had no choice but to end his daily boring life. When he arrived at the market, he first went to the Deacon Hall. After taking out the wooden token that represented the quota of the True Treasure Pavilion, the outer sect deacon of the Golden Sun Sect enthusiastically gave him a special wooden token. ¡°Deacon, may I know the rent for the houses in Yunhe Alley next year?¡± ¡°Five mid-grade spirit stones.¡± Hearing this greatly reduced price, not only was Shen Ping not happy, but his heart also sank. He asked tentatively, ¡°Is the safety of Yunhe Alley the same as this year?¡± The outer sect deacon looked up. Shen Ping hurriedly took out a medium-grade spirit stone from his storage bag. He wanted to obtain some insider information. ¡°Once the deadline is over, the disciples of the other sects will enter the various alleys of the market one after another. Among them, Yunhe Alley has the most number. The Golden Sun Sect can¡¯t control it. But don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t provoke them, these disciples won¡¯t attack without permission. Moreover, in at most a year, the disciples of the various large sects will leave..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Can’t Wait Chapter 45: Can¡¯t Wait Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Spring Garden. When Shen Ping arrived, he was still thinking about the information the deacon had mentioned. Most of the cultivators living in Yunhe Alley were at the late-stage of Qi Refinement. He originally thought that the number of sect disciples who moved in would be smaller, but in the end, it was the most. Among them, there should be some other unforeseen events. It could also be that there were many empty houses in Yunhe Alley. Fortunately, it did not affect the ownership of the spot in the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°One year! I have to make more preparations in the next few days and buy enough talismans and materials for my daily needs. I won¡¯t go out if I can¡±. Most of the disciples of the sect were arrogant. Once he bumped into them, the probability of other parties disliking him is high. He could not afford to offend them. He could only hold up the sign to save his life. ¡­.. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is here. Come in, come in.¡± Matchmaker Ceng swayed her waist, her face filled with passion. They arrived at the private room. Shen Ping did not see any beautiful figures. His expression turned cold as he said unhappily, ¡°Could it be that Fellow Daoist Ceng is fooling me?¡± Matchmaker Ceng hurriedly explained, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, don¡¯t be angry first. The situation is like this. The Jin Kingdom and the other sects have temporarily cut off the main passageway into the Cloud Mountain Swamp. Large flying ships can¡¯t enter at all. If we don¡¯t use the flying ship, the journey will be very dangerous. It¡¯s impossible for the cultivators of our Spring Garden to take the risk to come from other passageways just because of a Spirit Protection Talisman.¡± Shen Ping raised his voice. ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to increase the price?¡± He did not believe that Spring Garden would specially make a trip because of him. Matchmaker Ceng shook her head. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯ve misunderstood. 1 mean that this time, we have to extend it for a period of time, at least half a year. But don¡¯t worry, our Spring Garden will compensate you for this.¡± As she spoke, she took out a jade token. ¡°Inside are the three women with special bloodlines this time. Talisman Master Shen, you can choose first.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression softened. His divine sense permeated the jade token. Three female cultivators with different appearances and figures flashed past. However, the demeanor and temperament of these female cultivators were completely inconsistent with their age, especially their eyes. There was a hint of numbness. Although they forced a smile, one could still see their unwillingness. He sighed inwardly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, forget it. If there¡¯s anyone else that fits¡ª¡± Matchmaker Ceng quickly interrupted, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, these three female cultivators were carefully selected. They are also willing to marry a reliable cultivator as their partner. It will be their blessing to choose one.¡± As she spoke, she then whispered the bloodline situation of the three female cultivators. Shen Ping frowned and could not help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, according to my understanding, those who have the abnormal bloodline could cultivate extremely quickly. Perhaps there is a limit, but they are more than a little stronger than ordinary cultivators. And the aura of these female cultivators seems to be at the third level of Qi Refinement, or around the fourth level.¡± Matchmaker Ceng laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Shen Ping snorted in his heart. It was most likely something sinister. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°If both sides are dissatisfied, what will happen to them?¡± Matchmaker Ceng smiled and said, ¡°The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s mineral vein has always lacked cultivators. However, Talisman Master Shen, don¡¯t worry. Our Spring Garden won¡¯t make a loss. People will only search for such special people after confirming their intentions. Therefore, if you give up, it can only be said to be a pity.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Ping stood up. ¡°The one in the green dress. I can give it a try and see if both parties are satisfied.¡± Matchmaker Ceng smiled warmly. ¡°Alright, Talisman Master Shen, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°Black Water Spirit Turtle Bloodline. I¡¯m afraid the waters behind Spring Garden are very deep.¡± Shen Ping did not dare to think about it carefully and hurriedly suppressed the thoughts that were flying in his mind. Back at Yunhe Alley, he entered a boring and fulfilling life again. Soon, two days passed. His wife and concubine could clearly sense that Shen Ping was distracted. At night, Shen Ping ended his cultivation early. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, I might not be in the house tonight.¡± Wang Yun was stunned for a moment before she reacted and said happily, ¡°Congratulations, husband!¡± Bai Yuying was a little slow, but she quickly came back to her senses. ¡°No wonder you keep looking downstairs today. It turns out that you and Senior Yu¡­ Hehe, looks like we have another sister!¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times and instructed, ¡°Rest early.¡± He quickly walked out of the house. Bai Yuying muttered, ¡°1 wonder if he knows how to paste the Silence Talisman.¡± Wang Yun exclaimed, ¡°Maybe, maybe not.¡± Their gazes intertwined. A faint blush appeared on the corners of their lips. He stood at the door of the first floor. Shen Ping¡¯s long and heavy breathing gradually became chaotic. He breathed in the smell of petals coming from the door. Yu Yan¡¯s beautiful figure subconsciously appeared in his mind. Mandarin duck powder. At this moment, he was extremely sure. Phew. Ha. He took a deep breath. It was as if he wanted to absorb the taste of the petals into his mind. After calming down, Shen Ping raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. A voice came from the door. ¡°Come in. The door is open.¡± Only then did he notice a crack at the edge of the door. The moment he pushed open the door, a picture of a beauty coming out of the bath appeared in front of him. But soon, Shen Ping was stunned. The scene in the room was completely different from what he had expected. Beside the wooden bed was a wooden bucket that could accommodate two people taking a bath. The boiling hot water kept steaming a large amount of white fog, which was filled with a very rich flower petal fragrance. Yu Yan was wearing a robe. Her black hair was tied up, and a murderous look flickered between her brows. Shen Ping was stunned for dozens of breaths before he could not help but ask, ¡°Fellow¡­ Fellow Daoist Yu, what are you doing?¡± Plop! A slender white snake suddenly jumped out of the hot water. The white snake rushed into the fog. It was as if it was riding on clouds and mist, absorbing the heat until the white fog in the entire house completely disappeared. The white snake turned around and returned to the hot water. Yu Yan did not say anything. Shen Ping could only wait patiently. Ten minutes passed. The water in the wooden bucket gradually became clear. The white snake swam. Shen Ping noticed that there was an abnormal flush on Yu Yan¡¯s smooth face. She quickly walked to the edge of the wooden bucket and pulled open her robe. The mandarin duck powder on her thin gauze clothes was abnormally eye-catching. Splash. The sound of water rippled. Yu Yan soaked herself in the wooden bucket. Shen Ping shuddered and hurriedly closed the door. Just as she was about to take a bath, he heard an anxious shout. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, be careful.¡± Before she could finish speaking, the white snake actually rushed out of the wooden barrel and attacked Shen Ping at lightning speed. However, Shen Ping was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement after all. His reaction was very fast, and he easily dodged the white snake¡¯s sudden attack. Then, he suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed the white snake. Shen Ping was stunned to discover that this white snake was actually a puppet made of white silk and thousand-year-old silver wood mixed with some rare mineral sand. ¡°This is the only thing my master left me.¡± Yu Yan formed a few hand seals with her wrist. The white snake puppet lost its agility and became mechanical and stiff. Shen Ping subconsciously asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, is your master a puppet master?¡± Yu Yan nodded and said coquettishly, ¡°Why are you still standing there? I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Good Things Take Longer Chapter 46: Good Things Take Longer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The spring rain was as smooth as oil. A long drought brings rain. When the hot water in the wooden bucket surged from all directions, Shen Ping could not help but shiver. He thought that he had been on the battlefield for a long time and could conquer everything. However, when they fought with real swords and spears, he was stunned to discover that there were some things that he could not control. Looking at Yu Yan¡¯s gaze, Shen Ping looked embarrassed and could not help but mutter in his heart, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. It must be because of that Dragon Playing with the Pearls¡¯. Sigh, I was still tricked!¡± Yu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with spring, and the corners of her mouth carried a trace of a faint smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, every time you¡¯re with your wife and concubine, you¡¯re not like this. Why aren¡¯t you as brave as before today? Are you nervous?¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, you must be joking. How can I be nervous?¡± As he spoke, the sound of water rippled. Soon, the ripples in the wooden barrel gradually calmed down. Shen Ping frowned. Yu Yan did not say anything. The room was so quiet that only the sound of heartbeats could be heard. ¡­.. Five minutes passed. Yu Yani said faintly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. This is very normal¡­ Actually, I¡­¡± Shen Ping refused to believe it and gritted his teeth. Twenty minutes later, he had lost. He was completely defeated. He silently got up and walked out of the wooden bucket. Standing at the door of the main room, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll come again another day.¡± When he stepped on the wooden stairs, Yu Yan¡¯s voice transmission came, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I will take a bath at dawn every day. I hope that Fellow Daoist Shen can come and help me!¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping staggered and almost fell. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough to grab the handrail of the stairs. ¡°Like a wolf Like a tiger. The ancients did not lie to me! Dragon Playing with Pearls is too weak.¡± Only then did he regain his confidence. After stabilizing himself, he flicked his sleeve and walked towards the quiet room with his hands behind his back. He sat down cross-legged. Shen Ping opened the attribute panel, his eyes filled with anticipation. Although he was in a sorry state this time, his main gain was not to have fun with Fellow Daoist Yu. [Talisman Master: Level Two Low-grade (21,100/150,000)] [Metal Spiritual Root: High-grade (158,999/50,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: High-grade (157,91/50,000)] His gaze swept over. Other than the two virtual frames of his wife and concubine, there was indeed another virtual frame. There were words flashing on it. [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion 15 times. The effect is not good. You have received +0 experience in making puppets.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 95] [Internal Charm Fire Body Effect: You have obtained additional divine sense +0] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 3] [Puppet Master: Level 1 Low-grade (0/1,000)] [Divine Sense: Mid-stage Qi Refinement (1,280/5,000)] Shen Ping¡¯s face darkened. He felt that the words revealed by the entire virtual frame carried a trace of disdain. No. It must be an illusion. ¡°Inner Charm Fire Body¡­ Could it be that Yu Yan has the legendary special physique?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. So that was how it was! No wonder he, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, fell. It turned out to be a special situation. Now, he was in a good mood again. He put away the virtual interface. He suppressed his distracting thoughts. He calmed his mind. The spiritual energy in his body quickly circulated through his meridians, nourishing his limbs and bones. The divine sense in his Niwan Palace was also nourished. Not only could meditation improve one¡¯s cultivation, but it could also relieve one¡¯s fatigue to a certain extent. The night passed. Shen Ping ended his cultivation early in the morning. As soon as he walked out of the quiet room, he smelled a rich fragrance of spirit rice, mixed with the fragrance of spirit beast meat and some spirit ingredients. ¡°Husband, the food is ready.¡± Wang Yun said gently, ¡°Do you want to call Senior Yu over?¡± Bai Yuying also looked up. The two women did not hear anything last night, which made them a little confused. ¡°I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Shen Ping replied. Before he could reach the stairs, noisy footsteps sounded from outside the window, followed by thick spiritual energy. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Yan, a disciple of the Acacia Faction. Fellow Daoists of the Small Courtyard No. 056C, please come out and meet me.¡± The voice resounded. The wooden window trembled. Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. He waved at his wife and concubine and brought them downstairs. Yu Yan also walked out with a solemn expression. The two of them exchanged glances. They pushed open the door and walked out. Sect disciples, no matter how strong he was, they had to show some respect. Soon, Fellow Daoist Mu, the brothers, Alchemist Feng, Shen Ping, Yu Yan, and the other cultivators were all standing at the door. Chen Yan, who was standing in the middle of the small courtyard, was followed by seven or eight disciples in the uniform of the Acacia Faction. These disciples had cold and arrogant expressions. When they saw that there was actually a mortal here, the disdain in their eyes intensified. ¡°Fellow Daoists, sorry to disturb you. In a few days, my junior sister and junior brother will be entering this small courtyard. I came this time mainly to inform you in advance. When the time comes, I hope you can take care of my junior brother and junior sister.¡± Chen Yan had a gentle smile on his face. When he cupped his hands, he did not lose the demeanor of a disciple of a large sect. He was completely different from the aura of the several Acacia Faction disciples behind him. Fellow Daoist Mu smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, I¡¯m Mu Yushuang. We naturally welcome the disciples of the Acacia Faction to enter. Speaking of which, the cultivation technique I cultivate has some connections with the Acacia Faction. I¡¯m just not good at it. I wonder if I can be thick-skinned and ask for guidance when Fellow Daoist Chen¡¯s junior brothers and sisters come in.¡± As she spoke, there was a hint of charm in her voice. A pretty girl behind Chen Yan curled her lips. ¡°A low-level charm technique, and one that was not legitimate. You¡¯re really not skilled enough.¡± The other disciples immediately laughed. ¡°They¡¯re rogue cultivators. It¡¯s already good enough to have a cultivation technique.¡± Chen Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu is too polite.¡± The brothers in the fifth house cupped their hands one after another. ¡°Zhang Hu.¡± ¡°Zhang Xiong.¡± The eldest brother, Zhang Hu, said again, ¡°We welcome the disciples of the Acacia Faction.¡± Chen Yan swept his gaze over and simply cupped his hands. Alchemist Feng chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yu, a mid-grade alchemist. I welcome the disciples of the Acacia Faction to stay. If you want to refine pills, you can come and discuss with me.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Feng, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± Chen Yan was a little polite. Lastly, it was Shen Ping. He cupped his hands with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ping. I was lucky enough to become a high-grade Talisman Master. The three behind me are my wife and Dao companions. We welcome the disciples of the Acacia Faction to stay in the small courtyard. If you¡¯re interested in the Dao talisman technique, you can come and discuss it. If you want to buy high-grade Dao talismans, I¡¯m willing to sell ten at half price.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yan and the seven or eight disciples of the Acacia Faction looked over. Even Fellow Daoist Mu, Alchemist Feng, and the Zhang brothers could not help but look at Shen Ping with surprise and realization in their eyes. High-grade Talisman Master. Even a large sect like the Acacia Faction could not ignore it. Although there were many Level Two Talisman Masters in the large sect, under normal circumstances, Level Two Talisman Masters would not waste time making Level One talismans.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Unusual Chapter 47: Unusual Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°So Fellow Daoist Shen is actually a high-grade Talisman Master. Excuse me.¡± Chen Yan was much more polite. He turned his body and glanced at the beautiful girl behind him, as well as a young man who looked rather wooden. ¡°Chen Ying greets Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± ¡°Chen Jing greets Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± The two of them cupped their hands in greeting. When Shen Ping heard that, he could not help but think to himself that these two were probably not only Chen Yan¡¯s junior brother and sister, but also cultivators from his clan. He was not surprised by this. The factions in the large sects were complicated. Among them, the family factions occupied a very important part. For example, his family had an inseparable connection with the Golden Sun Main Sect. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Chen Yan left with his disciples. ¡­.. In the small courtyard, Fellow Daoist Mu, the Zhang brothers, and Alchemist Feng warmly congratulated Shen Ping for breaking through to a high-grade Talisman Master. Especially when Mu Yushuang was congratulating him, her eyes looked at Yu Yan. ¡°1 remember that Fellow Daoist Yu and Talisman Master Shen are only in a co-rent relationship. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to become Dao Companions now. Tsk tsk, as expected, being close is good.¡± As she spoke, her voice changed. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, do you want to consider me? The Heavenly Sound Pavilion can¡¯t even protect itself. 1 don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll be wandering in the future. If I have Talisman Master Shen¡¯s protection, I can also have a place to stay.¡± Her fragrant tongue slid across the corner of her lips. ¡°Although 1 don¡¯t have any other skills, I¡¯m quite experienced in dual cultivation.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Mu, you must be joking. My cultivation level is low. It¡¯s enough for me to have a wife, a concubine, and a Dao companion.¡± With that, he turned around and returned to the house with his wife, concubine, and Yu Yan. Mu Yushuang snorted. Alchemist Feng smiled faintly. The Zhang brothers looked at Shen Ping¡¯s house and shook their heads slightly. At the beginning of the day. In the Spring Embroidery Pavilion in the market. Shen Ping took out a high-level talisman and handed it over. When Shopkeeper Chen saw the two Spirit Protection Talismans, the warm smile on his face widened. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, it seems that you¡¯ve already broken through to a high-grade Talisman Master. Congratulations!¡± After Shen Ping casually replied with a lucky breakthrough, he leaned closer and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, has there been any news from the Golden Sun Sect recently?¡± Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, which aspect are you referring to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Yunhe Alley. In a few days, the sect disciples will be settling in the market in large numbers. To be honest, disciples of the Acacia Faction came to my small courtyard to inform me in advance today.¡± Shen Ping had a helpless expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m a Talisman Master and am not good at fighting. If 1 offend the disciples of the Acacia Faction, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep my life.¡± Shopkeeper Chen glanced at Shen Ping and said in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The recent commotions in the market is only temporary. As long as you survive this period of time, it¡¯s fine. Try not to go out if you can. But it is a little troublesome when your courtyard has disciples of the Acacia Faction.¡± At this point, he said through voice transmission, ¡°The disciples of the Acacia Faction are best at the Dao of Yin-Yang Plucking and Charm, especially female disciples. The Dao of Charm is impossible to guard against. Once you fall into it, at best, you will lose your cultivation. At worst, you will become a Demon Puppet and be controlled by it. ¡°Although you¡¯re middle-aged, you¡¯re a Talisman Master. It¡¯s very easy for you to become the target of the Acacia Faction disciples.¡± Shen Ping was shocked and immediately regretted revealing his identity as a high-grade Talisman Master. He originally wanted to use his identity as a Talisman Master to avoid some unnecessary trouble, but he did not expect it to backfire. However, his expression did not change. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, the Acacia Faction disciple 1 saw today has the demeanor of a large sect, not like the demonic path¡­¡± Shopkeeper Chen interrupted, ¡°The Acacia Faction is the top demonic sect in Jin Kingdom. Disciples of such sects are best at disguising themselves. On the surface, they look gentle and refined with an extraordinary bearing, but in fact, their methods are ruthless and sinister. The Heavenly Sound Pavilion of the Cloud Mountain Parlour actually has some connections with the Acacia Faction. And countless cultivators have been scammed into being penniless and miserable in the Heavenly Sound Pavilion! ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, do you dare to touch the female cultivators of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion?¡± Shen Ping shook his head repeatedly. What a joke. The female cultivators of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion were the masters of sucking bones. How could he withstand it with his little resistance? They chatted for a while more. He only left after knowing that the Spring Embroidery Pavilion would not move out of the market. When he returned to Yunhe Alley, Shen Ping made a trip to the True Treasure Pavilion and asked about the price of a special Dharma artifact that could resist charm techniques. After asking carefully, he dispelled this thought. The charm technique of the female cultivators of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion could be resisted by special Dharma artifacts. However, the charm of the Acacia Faction was even higher. High-quality special Dharma artifacts could resist the Divine Consciousness Illusion Technique in the charm. However, some body language and strange secret techniques could only rely on his Divine Consciousness and will to resist. In the end, Mu Jin told him that the best way to settle this once and for all was not to have a certain ability, and then buy a special Dharma artifact. Apart from that, that was to minimize contact with the Acacia Faction disciples. In the small courtyard of Yunhe Alley. Shen Ping muttered speechlessly, ¡°What kind of lousy method is this!¡± He frowned. He could store the spirit rice, rare treasures, and spirit beast meat he needed for his daily life. He could even stay indoors for half a year. However, he still wanted to participate in the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction every month to bid for spiritual liquid and some medicinal pills to assist in his cultivation. Now, the prices of various items in the market have plummeted. Although the spirit liquid had not decreased drastically, with Shen Ping¡¯s efficiency in making talismans, he could auction a drop every month. If he consumes it for three to four months, he might be able to break through. But it was not safe even if Yu Yan went out with him. After all, the Acacia Faction did not only have female disciples. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Yan walked down from the second floor and noticed Shen Ping¡¯s expression. Their relationship had improved by leaps and bounds. Shen Ping did not hide his worries. ¡°Let me go out! ¡°When I fought in the Cloud Mountain Swamp in the past, I also encountered demon beasts and cultivators who knew illusion techniques. Even if I encountered the secret methods of the Acacia Faction disciples, I think I can more or less deal with them.¡± Yu Yan said confidently. Shen Ping shook his head. He needed to go to the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction, not to buy items in the market. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe in my methods?¡± Yu Yan snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m very confident in resisting the divine sense illusion, but in terms of sex, I¡¯m stronger than you.¡± At this point, her face blushed a little. ¡°Ordinary cultivators can¡¯t stand the commotion between Fellow Daoist Shen and your wife and concubine!¡± Shen Ping suddenly laughed and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that Fellow Daoist Yu is indeed extraordinary. However, you were the one who said that you couldn¡¯t wait last night.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Yan gritted her teeth and smiled. ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t wait. It¡¯s the same now. Do you want to do it again?¡± Shen Ping immediately felt his legs go weak. He laughed dryly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s physique is special. I¡¯ll spar again after I¡¯ve recuperated.¡± As he spoke, he quickly went upstairs without looking back. Yu Yan was stunned. She looked at Shen Ping¡¯s back and muttered in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t remember saying anything last night.¡± A few days later, under the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s arrangements, a large number of cultivators in the entire market took a flying ship to the Chen Market in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. On the same day, the cultivators of the other sects left the flying ship and officially entered the various alleys of the market. As soon as Chen Ying and Chen Jing of the Acacia Faction entered the small courtyard, they went straight to the second house where Shen Ping lived to visit. Shen Ping was a little flustered. It was as Shopkeeper Chen said, the Acacia Faction was targeting him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Ancestral Secret Technique Chapter 48: Ancestral Secret Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He walked out of the house. Shen Ping¡¯s gaze landed on the two Acacia Faction disciples. Chen Jing was wearing a plain gray robe, and his face had yet to lose its youthfulness. Chen Ying was wearing an aqua blue dress. Her delicate and beautiful face was filled with the innocence of a young girl. Although he was nervous and vigilant, he still stepped forward generously and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°Welcome to the small courtyard, Fellow Daoists of the Acacia Faction. In the future, we will be neighbors. I hope you can take care of each other.¡± Chen Ying said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, Talisman Master Shen. It should be like this. This time, my younger brother and I are living in Room 4 and Room 6 respectively. We¡¯re usually free and hope that Talisman Master Shen can come over and guide us in the Dao of Talismans.¡± Her voice carried a hint of the girl next door. Her watery eyes were clear and sincere, as if she was not affected by the distracting thoughts of the world. At close range, Shen Ping could even see the faint dimple at the corner of her lips. Her silver teeth were slightly parted, and her nimble tongue was fragrant. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you must come.¡± As her voice fell, Shen Ping almost subconsciously wanted to nod, but at this moment, the smell of unique petals spread over from behind. He immediately came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, I¡¯m usually quite busy making talismans. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely visit.¡± ¡­.. Chen Ying glanced at Yu Yan at the door of the house and smiled before turning around with Chen Jing to visit the other cultivators in the small courtyard. After he closed the door, Shen Ping could not help but break out in cold sweat. He said with lingering fear, ¡°This Acacia Faction is really terrifying. If not for Fellow Daoist Yu just now, I would have been tricked.¡± He felt that he was still immune to resistance when it came to men and women. He would not have such thoughts as soon as they met. However, when he heard Chen Ying¡¯s voice just now, he subconsciously let his imagination run wild. ¡°Her voice contained some kind of bewitching technique, but it was only a test. I didn¡¯t feel anything behind the door. I only sensed that something was wrong, so I went out.¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, try not to interact with her in the future. The disciples of large sects all have some unique secret techniques. Individual cultivators like us are limited by resources and can easily fall for it.¡± Shen Ping nodded in agreement and said, ¡°In a few days, 1¡¯11 announce to the outside world that I¡¯m in seclusion to cultivate. Fellow Daoist Yu, you have to be careful.¡± Early May. The warm air was filled with the fragrance of pollen. In the past, Yu Yan would go out to collect all kinds of petals to make raw materials for bathing. Due to the current situation of the market, Yu Yan did not dare to go out casually. Just like Shen Ping, she spent most of her time meditating and cultivating in the quiet room. Without the help of pills, relying on ordinary spiritual roots, the increase in spiritual energy every day was very limited. Sometimes, even after circulating the cultivation technique for a few cycles, there was no increase in spiritual energy. If this continued, most cultivators could not take it. Shen Ping had prepared enough pills this time. He could use them for more than half a year, so he took out a portion and gave it to Yu Yan. ¡°High-grade Talisman Masters are indeed rich.¡± Yu Yan said with a smile, but she remembered the spirit stones needed for the medicinal pills in her heart. When the market stabilized, she would still go out and continue killing to earn spirit stones. Regardless of whether she could afford it or not, she had to do it. ¡°By the way, should I leave the door open for you tonight? Shall we exchange our cultivation insights?¡± The corners of her lips turned, and there was a hint of anticipation in her eyes. It had been a while since the last time. She thought that with Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s bravery, he should have recovered more or less. After all, the frequency of the wooden planks vibrating on the roof had increased in the past two to three days. Shen Ping did not dare to reply. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I have to go out later. Come with me.¡± Yu Yan was stunned and nodded in agreement without asking further. Soon, the two of them made some preparations and left the small courtyard. Before setting off, Shen Ping hesitated and hung the wooden sign given by the True Treasure Pavilion on his waist. Although this was a little high-profile, he did not know what the situation was in the market. It was better to be high-profile than to get into trouble for no reason. When they arrived at the True Treasure Pavilion, Mu Jin saw Yu Yan beside Shen Ping and couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, are you taking your Dao companion to the auction?¡± Shen Ping nodded. The reason why he went out this time was to auction two or three more drops of spiritual liquid. Next, he would announce that he was going into seclusion to cultivate. After handing over a few high-level talismans to settle the spirit stones, he brought Yu Yan to the underground auction hall with a bronze mask. This was the first time Yu Yan had participated in an auction like this. Shen Ping could clearly feel her nervousness. ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion has a fixed auction every month. The White Whisker Tree Ginseng that eradicated the poisonous insects in your body was auctioned here.¡± He transmitted his voice. Yu Yan said fearfully, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re really getting more and more powerful. Even that Fellow Daoist Gao can¡¯t come into contact with such an auction.¡± There were many teams hunting in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. Fellow Daoist Gao¡¯s team that she had once joined was considered relatively famous in the market, but she had never heard him mention that there was an auction in the True Treasure Pavilion. It was obvious that he had not come into contact with it. This was because with Fellow Daoist Gao¡¯s personality, if he could really participate in such an auction, he would definitely reveal it without a trace. This represented status and strength. It could increase the cohesion of the other cultivators in the team. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the identity of a Talisman Master. Let¡¯s go to the back row.¡± After sitting down, he glanced at the other cultivators who came in one after another. A few of them were like him. Not only were they wearing masks and robes, but there was also a special wooden token on them. Time passed slowly. After most of the cultivators arrived, the auction host came out of the high platform. Next was the auction of all lands of rare treasures, medicinal pills, dharma artifacts, and other items. For example, when the Beauty Pill came out, the voices of the female cultivators in the entire auction hall rose and fell. Yu Yan¡¯s eyes could not help but light up as she muttered, ¡°The Beauty Pill. There¡¯s actually a Beauty Pill!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°The Beauty Pill will appear every two or three times.¡± Yu Yan glanced sideways and smiled. ¡°I understand. Fellow Daoist Shen, there¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡± It was time for the Spirit Liquid. The number of cultivators competing was relatively small. As long as one swallowed the spirit liquid, they would understand that this kind of supplementary resource was the most effective when breaking through the bottleneck, and it would take a long time to break through the bottleneck at the late-stage of Qi Refinement. Shen Ping gritted his teeth and bought two drops. The spirit stones in his storage bag were almost used up. He left the True Treasure Pavilion. They went to the Talisman Treasure Hall to take off their bronze masks. Then, they walked to the entrance of a shop. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, wait outside for a while.¡± He stepped into the shop. The shopkeeper welcomed him warmly. He recognized Shen Ping at a glance. ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s been a while since you came to my place. Is it because the content of that illustration isn¡¯t rich? Don¡¯t worry, I have more than ten new books. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Shen Ping sensed the shopkeeper¡¯s attitude, but he did not care. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Shopkeeper, you should know some special physiques in that area, right?¡± The shopkeeper immediately understood and could not help but size up Shen Ping. He was extremely envious. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you actually encountered that kind of characteristic. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re blessed!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What fortune? 1 can¡¯t even enter the door!¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal!¡± The shopkeeper chuckled and said, ¡°Once a cultivator forms this physique, they are much stronger than mortals. Not to mention Fellow Daoist, even the cultivators of Acacia Faction who are proficient in dual cultivation might not be able to enter. ¡°However, it¡¯s the right choice for you to come. The store has a secret technique passed down from our ancestors.. It¡¯s definitely not difficult to enter!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Fulfilling Her Wish Chapter 49: Fulfilling Her Wish Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping rolled his eyes in his heart. He thought to himself that the Acacia Faction was good at dual cultivation techniques of Yin and Yang. How could they not have a secret technique to enter the door? However, it was very difficult for an independent cultivator like him to obtain such a secret technique. He could only come here to see if there was a solution. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get it for you now.¡± The shopkeeper said and quickly walked upstairs. Not long after, He returned with two more books in his hand. [Prestigious Techniques] [The Tale of the Flowers] Shen Ping glanced at it. The book names looked quite serious. He tapped his finger. ¡°Is it useful?¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s voice immediately rose. ¡°Fellow Daoist, 1 rarely take out these two ancestral secret techniques. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that 1 see that your luck is deep, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to take them out. As for the effect, you will know when you go back.¡± Shen Ping chose the book ¡°Prestigious Techniques¡±. It looked more reliable. ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡­.. ¡°Eighty!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive!¡± Shen Ping turned around and left without hesitation. The shopkeeper hurriedly said, ¡°20 mid-grade spirit stones, no less. This is an ancestral secret technique!¡± ¡°Shopkeeper, I¡¯m a regular customer. If the effect is good, we might be able to continue working together in the future. In this situation, you¡¯re asking for such an expensive price. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to do business.¡± Shen Ping shook his head and did not stop walking. The shopkeeper panicked and shouted, ¡°Five, this is the lowest price. If Fellow Daoist wants to buy it, you have to buy a few more illustrations. Otherwise, this business can only stop.¡± Only then did Shen Ping turn around. The first two times, he could not pay the price because there was only one shop in the entire market that sold such a secret technique. Other similar shops would close in a few days. And now, the Acacia Faction has arrived. The situation was very different. In the future, various simplified dual cultivation techniques would definitely be spread. A moment later, he walked out of the shop in satisfaction. He had just entered the house when Yu Yan crossed her arms in a standard posture with interest. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if I remember correctly, that shop seems to be related to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°1 really don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Yan did not continue this topic. Instead, she smiled and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m about to run out of petals. If you don¡¯t hurry up and conserve your energy, I really won¡¯t be able to tolerate it. When the time comes, Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t hide anymore.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping came to a realization. No wonder Yu Yan often took baths. It turned out that she used those petals to suppress the fire in her body. ¡°Just you wait!¡± He replied lightly. He went upstairs with a confident expression, but he thought to himself, ¡°I hope that shopkeeper won¡¯t trick me!¡± The next day, Shen Ping went to the small courtyard to relax. He also spread the news that he was going to cultivate in seclusion. Alchemist Feng gave him an understanding look. ¡°Cultivation is more important.¡± Mu Yushuang smiled faintly. ¡°I wish Talisman Master Shen great progress in your cultivation.¡± The Zhang brothers didn¡¯t come out, but they still pushed open the door and cupped their hands. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, this is too coincidental. My younger brother and I have just come to live in the small courtyard and are preparing to invite you to guide us in the Dao of Talismans in a few days. 1 don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to wait for this seclusion!¡± Chen Ying¡¯s red lips pouted slightly, as if she felt a little regretful, but her lively eyes flickered with disdain. Rogue cultivators were really as timid as rats. She had only probed a little and he was already so frightened. She originally thought that she could have fun and use the skills cultivated by the sect. In the end¡­ Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, I¡¯m already old. I don¡¯t dare to waste a single moment of cultivation. Please forgive me.¡± Chen Ying felt disdain in her heart. Just as she was about to tease this Talisman Master again, she saw the wooden token on the waist of his robe from the corner of her eye. The word True¡¯ carved on it made her pupils constrict. The reputation wooden token of the True Treasure Pavilion. It was extremely difficult for a high-grade Talisman Master to obtain such a wooden token. Several high-grade Talisman Masters of the Chen family who had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm maintained their cooperation with the True Treasure Pavilion but could not obtain such a wooden token. She did not expect that a rogue Talisman Master in a small courtyard like Yunhe Alley could actually obtain a reputation wooden token. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Talisman Master Shen. Cultivation is important. I¡¯ll visit you after Talisman Master Shen finishes your seclusion.¡± Chen Ying did not continue to make things difficult for him. The True Treasure Pavilion had a strong foundation. Although this reputation wooden token was not very useful, it represented the face of the True Treasure Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, dozens of days passed. Late at night. The drizzle fell on the roof like the sound of insects. The room was filled with spring light. Wang Yun leaned on Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder. Her fair forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re becoming more and more powerful. In a few days, Sister Ying¡¯er and I have to work harder to cultivate and improve ourselves. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to serve you.¡± Shen Ping smiled silently. He was still very confident in facing his wife and concubine. ¡°Husband,¡± Wang Yun suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with affection. ¡°I¡¯ve been married to you for four years. Thank you for taking care of me, husband. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am now.¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before sighing. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been four years.¡± Four years ago, he was still a cultivator at the third level of Qi Refinement who could not see any hope in Red Willow Alley. But now, he had already broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement. His Talisman Daoism level had reached the second level, and his status had greatly increased. In another two to three months, he was confident that he could break through another level with the spirit liquid from the auction. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, 1 hope that you won¡¯t abandon Yun¡¯er.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping immediately came back to his senses and said guiltily, ¡°Yun¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault. These days¡­¡± In the past few days, other than cultivating, his mind was filled with thoughts about how to obtain the experience of a puppet and divine sense. He was really distant from his wife and concubine. Wang Yun hurriedly said, ¡°Husband, Senior Yu is not bad. 1 don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just hope that you¡¯ll miss me.¡± Bai Yuying also turned around and hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm. ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er too.¡± He looked at his wife and concubine¡¯s careful expression. Shen Ping said gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± ¡°Thankyou, husband!¡± ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Shen Ping opened the virtual interface. To his surprise, he realized that Bai Yuying¡¯s favorability had increased to 95 points. He was silent for a moment. Looking at the smile on his wife and concubine¡¯s lips, his eyes were complicated. However, it was better to postpone it for now. He made his talismans, and cultivated, cooked, accompanied them, and dual cultivation. In the next two days, he returned to his previous lifestyle in Red Willow Alley. He took some time to accompany his wife and concubine and speed up the mastery of the book, Prestigious Techniques. The third day arrived at dawn. Shen Ping ended his cultivation early and walked out of the quiet room. He came to the main room downstairs. The smell of unique petals quietly spread out. ¡°Come in. I thought Fellow Daoist Shen didn¡¯t dare to come.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s thin pink dress looked especially hazy in the steam. Although there was a faint smile on her lips, she was trying her best to suppress it in her eyes. Shen Ping closed the door and did not say anything. Until hot water engulfed his entire body, he grit his teeth and followed the guidance of the Prestigious Techniques with great determination. He lowered his waist and reined in his horse. Soon, there was a change in the attribute panel. [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion once. You have received +2 experience in making puppets.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 95] [Internal Charm Fire Body Effect: You have obtained additional divine sense +2] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 3] [Puppet Master: Low-grade Level 1 (6/1,000)] [Divine Sense: Mid-stage Qi Refinement (1,280/5,000)] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Qi Refinement Level Six Chapter 50: Qi Refinement Level Six Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Inside the wooden tub, the mandarin duck pink thin gauze clothes became even more blurry, and the water seemed to be dyed with a layer of light. Yu Yan was coquettish. She closed her eyes and seemed to be savoring the aftertaste. However, Shen Ping¡¯s face was dark as he thought about what the shopkeeper had said. It was an ancestral secret technique. It was not difficult to enter. He thought that this secret technique would allow him to regain his confidence and save his face. But who knew¡­ that the shopkeeper was actually so honest! He was right. It was indeed not difficult to enter. But he was stuck at the threshold! Although his attributes panel had changed, and both his puppet experience and divine sense had increased, this dual cultivation that did not even cross the threshold made him unable to feel comfortable. Most importantly, when he entered the threshold, he threw away his helmet and armor without any resistance. It was no different from the previous 15 times. At this moment, Yu Yan slowly opened her eyes, her face rippling with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is indeed extraordinary. My physique is different from ordinary people. Usually, I need flower petal bath water to suppress the charm fire in my body. Every time I suppress it, it will increase the accumulation of the charm fire. Over the years, the flower petals need to be concocted with a special secret technique. Moreover, 1 need the help of the white snake puppet to suppress it. However, now that I have Fellow Daoist Shen, I believe I won¡¯t need these things in the future.¡± ¡­.. As she spoke, she looked at the water and smiled faintly, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, can we exchange cultivation insights again?¡± Shen Ping gritted his teeth. Ripples of water rippled. Endless resistance came from all directions. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless. He could not help but shiver when Mount Tai pressed down. Ten minutes later, Shen Ping quickly left the first floor. When he stood at the corner of the wooden staircase on the second floor, he looked back at the main room and could not help but sigh in his heart. ¡°This beautiful path is really difficult to walk!¡± How could any cultivator endure this for a long time! It was June. The commotion caused by the migration of a large number of cultivators in the market gradually calmed down. After the sect disciples led by the Danxia Sect entered the various alleys of the market, they did not rely on their strength to bully the rogue cultivators. Instead, they were much more peaceful than before. Although there were occasional conflicts, they were basically dealt with properly in the end. This made many cultivators who were watching feel relieved. Some of the more anxious ones began to go out to hunt in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. The number of missions accepted in the Deacon Hall increased rapidly. It was early in the morning. A ray of morning light shone from the skylight in the house. His wife, Wang Yun, brought the spirit rice, beast meat porridge, some spirit ingredients, and nourishing medicinal cuisine to the table. Shen Ping walked out of the quiet room and stretched his waist. Smelling the fragrance of the sumptuous dishes on the table, he could not help but praise with a smile, ¡°Yun¡¯er is still the most considerate.¡± His wife said gently, ¡°Husband has been too tired recently. You need some nourishment.¡± Bai Yuying snickered and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to make up for it.¡± After sitting down, Shen Ping pinched Bai Yuying¡¯s delicate face and said confidently, ¡°Ying¡¯er will know tonight if 1 can make up for it.¡± As he spoke, he leaned in and whispered a few words. Bai Yuying¡¯s earlobes instantly turned red as she bit her lower lip. ¡°Husband, hubby, you¡¯re too, too bad¡­¡± After the meal, Shen Ping had just stood up and was about to go to the talisman making room when he saw Yu Yan walk up. Seeing that she had changed into a magic robe, he could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, what are you doing?¡± Yu Yan glanced at Wang Yun and Bai Yuying, who were busy, and said softly, ¡°Many cultivators have formed teams to go to the Cloud Mountain Swamp these few days. 1¡¯11 go to the market to take a look.¡± Shen Ping understood what Yu Yan meant. She was going to take on a mission. Most of the itinerant cultivators wanted to earn spirit stones. Other than being robbers, they could also hunt demon beasts in the Cloud Mountain Swamp to obtain materials to sell. Among them, the most popular were the various missions left behind by the Golden Sun Sect in the outer sect Deacon Hall. Some of these missions were needed by sect disciples, some by sect elders, and some were Alchemy Masters, Talisman Masters, and so on. For example, if Shen Ping urgently lacked some materials, he could spend a certain amount of spirit stones to leave a mission in the Deacon Hall. He looked straight at her. He could see the determination in Yu Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°1¡¯11 send you off!¡± Shen Ping sighed in his heart. These days, he would have sex with Yu Yan at five o¡¯clock every day. Although he had never crossed the threshold, they were already incomparably familiar with each other. Even so, there were some things that he knew he could not force. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying could stay in the house forever, but Yu Yan would not. The two of them walked to the door of the house. Yu Yan smiled and took out three Spirit Protection Talismans from her storage bag. She waved them in front of Shen Ping. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You paid a huge price to save my life. It¡¯s precious. How can I bear to take the risk? I will only accept some relatively simple missions in the Deacon Hall. 1 won¡¯t easily step into the depths of the Cloud Mountain Swamp.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he took out a jade plate and handed it to Yu Yan. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡± Yu Yan took it unceremoniously. ¡°A high-grade defensive Dharma artifact. Tsk tsk, Fellow Daoist Shen, you really have a lot of good things on you.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t delay for too long. 1 still have other good things 1 want you to try.¡± ¡°Is that so? 1 want to taste it when 1 get back. 1 hope it takes longer.¡± Yu Yan went forward and hugged Shen Ping. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± She pushed open the door. She walked a dozen steps when Shen Ping heard a voice transmission. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, thank you.¡± The door closed. He quickly noticed that Yu Yan¡¯s main room was not closed. He walked over and pushed it open. There were some daily necessities of Yu Yan inside. Even the white snake puppet was left on the wooden bucket. He could not help but smile. The main danger at the edge of the Cloud Mountain Swamp came from robbers. However, as long as they formed a team, the possibility of encountering robbers was relatively low. Even if they did, with the Spirit Protection Talismans and a high-grade defensive Dharma artifact on Yu Yan, there would not be any problems under normal circumstances. Moreover, a simple mission would take at most three to four days. Shen Ping was not too worried and continued his boring and fulfilling cultivation life. Days passed. In the blink of an eye, it was mid-August. After swallowing the second drop of spirit liquid from the auction, the spiritual energy circulating in his meridians finally became full again. Shen Ping sat down cross-legged in the quiet room. His expression was calm, and his aura kept rising. The effect of high-grade spiritual roots of the metal and wood absorbing the spirit liquid was extremely good. Waves of abundant and pure spiritual qi continuously surged out of his limbs and bones. Although when he circulated his cultivation method, it would always become a little unstable because of the slowness of the fire and earth¡¯s low-grade spiritual roots, the overall circulation was very fast. Boom! He circulated it twice. The abundant spiritual energy broke through the blockage of his meridians and advanced to the next realm. Almost instantly, Shen Ping¡¯s aura suddenly soared. He broke through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement. After stabilizing the aura around him, he slowly opened his eyes and revealed a look of joy.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Foundation Building Invitation Chapter 51: Foundation Building Invitation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Puppet Master: Level 1 Mid-Grade (1,766/10,000)] [Divine Sense: Mid-stage Qi Refinement (5,046/5,000). Can be broken through.] He opened the attribute panel. Shen Ping skipped the virtual frame of his wife and concubine and looked down. He had broken through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement. The divine sense of the Niwan Palace had also been nurtured and improved, directly reaching the threshold of a breakthrough. There was no hesitation. With a thought, he said, ¡°Break through!¡± Boom. The virtual frame shook slightly. His divine sense seemed to be nourished by an invisible energy and instantly rose rapidly. His divine sense, which originally needed to cross the threshold of the late-stage Qi Refinement Realm, broke through to the late-stage Qi Refinement Realm at this moment. ¡­.. The divine sense of a cultivator was extremely important and had various uses. Especially now that he had a large amount of puppet experience and comprehension. When the time came to make puppets, the stronger his divine sense was, the more puppets he could control. ¡°If I encounter Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s charm technique again, I can easily sense and resist it with my current divine sense. However, it¡¯s probably still a little difficult to resist the charm of the Acacia Faction.¡± Shen Ping pondered. He recalled the temptation in Chen Ying¡¯s voice when she came to visit. Although it was just a simple test, the smile and the adoration in her voice were indeed impossible to guard against. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I have to try my best to understand this method so that I won¡¯t fall for it in the future.¡± Buzz- At this moment, the communication talisman vibrated slightly. After taking it out, Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, are you still in seclusion? If you¡¯re done, please come to the Spring Embroidery Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping was not in a hurry to reply. Instead, he pondered. Before he went into seclusion, he had informed Shopkeeper Chen that this seclusion would take at least half a year. And yet, he sent a message after only three months, something urgent had probably happened. He hesitated for a moment. He still replied, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, I had some comprehension and temporarily ended my seclusion. May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡± The communication talisman quickly flashed. Shopkeeper Chen said, ¡°The boss officially broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm a few days ago and is preparing to hold a banquet in the Foundation Establishment disciples¡¯ spiritual vein cave abode of the Golden Sun Sect in half a month. Talisman Master Shen is on this list¡­¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± He put away the communication talisman. He tidied up briefly and left the house in a hurry. He arrived at the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Shopkeeper Chen greeted him with a smile. Before he could exchange a few pleasantries, he noticed Shen Ping¡¯s aura. ¡°Qi Refinement Level Six? Congratulations! Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re in your middle age, and yet your cultivation breakthrough is getting faster and faster!¡± Shen Ping said without thinking, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, you must be joking. 1 purely relied on this talisman-making skill to buy some medicinal pills and spirit liquid from the True Treasure Pavilion to break through continuously.¡± Shopkeeper Chen finally understood, but he still looked surprised. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you could enter the auction of the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± ¡°I was fortunate enough to receive the guidance of a senior Talisman Master of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping said humbly. A warm smile immediately appeared on Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re lucky!¡± ¡°My fortune can¡¯t compare to Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s. The boss of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion has broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm this time. I¡¯m afraid the status of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion will be different in the future. Shopkeeper Chen will also rise with him!¡± Shen Ping complimented him. Shopkeeper Chen smiled with a flushed face. The two entered the shop. Shopkeeper Chen handed the invitation letter of the boss of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion to Shen Ping and instructed him. After all, there were many Foundation Establishment Cultivators present, including alchemists and talisman masters. If he accidentally said something wrong or offended a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, even his boss would not be able to defend him. Shen Ping nodded repeatedly and expressed his gratitude at the same time. The incident with the maidservant was over. He originally thought that the boss would leave a grudge in his heart. He did not expect that he would actually send an invitation after his successful advancement this time. It was indeed beyond his expectations. No matter what the other party¡¯s motive was, this invitation was already enough. It was rare for him to come out. So Shen Ping simply sold the high-level talismans he had made during this period of time in the True Treasure Pavilion. At the same time, he also bought some materials to make puppets. Now that he was already a mid-grade Level 1 Puppet Master and his divine sense was at the late stage of Qi Refinement, he was enough to control puppets to fight the enemy. Moreover, he could sell them to earn spirit stones. However, puppet making was much more complicated than talismans. In the entire market, there were far fewer high-grade puppet masters than talisman masters, array masters and alchemists. If not for the large amount of puppet experience and comprehension, it would have been very difficult for him to become a puppet master. He left the True Treasure Pavilion. He slowed down and glanced at the cultivators coming and going. Compared to the days when the Golden Sun Sect migrated a large number of cultivators, the market had indeed regained some of its former liveliness. The only difference was that the number of disciples of the sects had increased. The expressions of the rogue cultivators when they walked were clearly reserved, as if they were afraid of offending these sect disciples. He returned to the small courtyard in Yunhe Alley. He saw Chen Ying of the Acacia Faction leaning against the wooden window on the second floor. Her lively eyes were in a daze, and it was unknown what bad idea she was thinking. Shen Ping pretended not to see it and hurriedly walked towards Room Two. ¡°Eh¡­ Talisman Master Shen has ended his seclusion?¡± Chen Ying flashed out of the wooden window. Shen Ping sighed in his heart. What he was afraid of really happened. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, I¡¯ve temporarily ended my seclusion. 1¡¯11 continue in a few days.¡± Chen Ying chuckled and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, the disciples of our Acacia Faction have always been kind to others. Don¡¯t believe some rumors from the outside world¡­ Eh? Talisman Master Shen has broken through?¡± ¡°I took some medicinal pills and was lucky to break through.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Talisman Master Shen, for taking another step towards Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°I still have something on, so I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Shen Ping had just finished speaking when Chen Ying moved in a flash and blocked Shen Ping¡¯s path. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, are you in such a hurry to return to your room because you want to have sex with your wife and concubine?¡± Her eyes flickered. ¡°A mortal and a second level Qi Refinement cultivator. Such a wife and concubine are not worthy of Talisman Master Shen¡¯s status. My Chen family has a few people with good aptitude. Do you want to consider them, Talisman Master Shen?¡± Speaking of this, there was a hint of temptation in Chen Ying¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t.¡± Shen Ping had long been prepared. When she spoke, his gaze was lowered as he looked at his feet. After his divine sense broke through to the late-stage of the Qi Refinement realm, he was not affected by this temptation at all. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen is a disciple of the Acacia Faction. I¡¯m just a rogue cultivator. How would I dare to climb up the social ladder? In a few days, a Foundation Establishment senior of the Golden Sun Sect will hold a banquet. I still have to attend. I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. Please forgive me.¡± Chen Ying was not surprised. After all, Talisman Master Shen in front of her had the reputation wooden token of the True Treasure Pavilion. It was normal for him to be invited by a Foundation Establishment Cultivator of the Golden Sun Sect. ¡°How can ordinary loose cultivators compare to Talisman Master Shen¡¯s connections?¡± She smiled and did not continue to make things difficult for him. ¡°Forget it. If Talisman Master Shen is interested in the future, my Chen family wall always welcome you.¡± After she told her brother Chen Yan about Shen Ping, her brother quickly replied and asked her to try her best to rope him in. If necessary, he could even use her body to serve him or even become his Dao companion.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Promise Is Not Simple Chapter 52: Promise Is Not Simple Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few days later. It was late at night. Dazzling starlight scattered down. His wife, Wang Yun, leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. Her erratic breathing gradually stabilized. There was a hint of satisfaction on her lips. As long as she could feel her husband¡¯s fulfillment every day, such a life would be very blissful for her. Shen Ping opened the attribute panel as usual. He glanced at it casually. [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Current favorability: 100+92] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 7] [Silver Bonus: 10] After days of hard work, his wife¡¯s favorability slowly increased. Now, the silver light in the entire virtual frame became deeper, as if it was on the verge of transformation. He continued reading. ¡­.. [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 951 [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 97] Bai Yuying did not change, while Yu Yan¡¯s favorability was increasing just like his wife. He pondered for a moment. Shen Ping pulled away the aqua blue toad on Bai Yuying¡¯s body and asked gently, ¡°Ying¡¯er, 1 remember you mentioning that your brother once went to the Cloud Mountain Swamp to explore. Is there still no news?¡± The exploration of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s mineral vein had long ended. There was still no news of her brother. There was an 80% chance that he had died. Bai Yuying¡¯s body trembled as she said in a lonely voice, ¡°Husband, 1 don¡¯t know. Ever since 1 married you, 1 haven¡¯t gone back to Ningshui Alley for a long time. 1 haven¡¯t contacted any of the fellow daoists I knew in the past. If my brother comes back, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to find me.¡± As she spoke, she actually choked. ¡°That¡¯s good too. My brother is talented and smart. He¡¯s good at fighting. Without a burden like me, he might be able to gain some hope in the future.¡± Shen Ping could clearly feel Bai Yuying¡¯s concern for her younger brother. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Ying¡¯er, I was negligent. I didn¡¯t ask about it in the past. If I pay more attention in Red Willow Alley, you might be able to find out about your younger brother.¡± Bai Yuying shook her head. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s not your fault. The life and death of cultivators are up to fate. If there¡¯s no news, at least I can have some thoughts.¡± At this point, she suddenly looked up. ¡°Husband, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, can you help Ying¡¯er go to the Chen Market? I have a piece of my brother¡¯s jade pendant.¡± It touched the desire in Bai Yuying¡¯s eyes. Shen Ping nodded slowly. ¡°If I¡¯m strong enough in the future, I¡¯ll help you make a trip.¡± No matter what, Bai Yuying had served him for so long. In the future, when his strength reached a certain level and he ensured his safety, he did not mind going to the Chen Market. Whether he could find him was another matter. Hearing her husband¡¯s words, Bai Yuying smiled brightly. After years of interaction, she could tell that this sentence was not perfunctory. Her voice was as soft as nature. ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er wants to serve you again.¡± Shen Ping shuddered. This voice had hit his heart. Almost at the same time, the virtual interface representing Bai Yuying changed. [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 100) [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 41 The days of cultivation were very boring. If not for the fact that they were focused on the Great Dao, most cultivators would have chosen to live a stable and enjoyable life as a rich man. However, if they did not take a gamble on this path that fought with the heavens, they would always have many regrets in their hearts. At dawn, after Shen Ping finished his repetitive actions, he leaned against the wooden tub and looked at Yu Yan, whose face was rosy, with her eyes closed to rest. The heat on the water dissipated, Yu Yan opened her eyes from the aftertaste and noticed the expressionless Shen Ping. She smiled and comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± She leaned forward and kissed Shen Ping on the cheek and stood up shakily. She changed into her robe and tied up her beautiful hair. Yu Yan¡¯s charming face turned cold. ¡°Any news from the market recently?¡± Shen Ping asked casually. Yu Yan prepared her portable Dharma artifact and checked her storage bag again. After confirming that she had not missed anything, she replied, ¡°There¡¯s no other movement, but when I accepted the mission in the Deacon Hall, I saw that the Danxia Sect was recruiting cultivators to mine. The treatment they gave was not bad. ¡°There are also some rumors that say that the Danxia Sect is preparing to establish a branch sect in Cloud Mountain. At that time, they will accept a wide range of disciples. They have yet to reveal the conditions for recruiting disciples.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°The Danxia Sect actually got the mining rights of the Flame Gold Mine so quickly. Can the other sects sit still?¡± Yu Yan shook her head and pondered carefully before saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter isn¡¯t simple. A large-scale Flame Gold Mine is indeed rare, but with the strength and resources of the Danxia Sect in the Jin Kingdom, they wouldn¡¯t have to establish a branch sect in Cloud Mountain. The other sects and factions joined forces to open the door to the Wei Kingdom mostly for the rich spirit stone mines in the Wei Kingdom.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°They might have other motives. For the time being, the establishment of the Danxia Sect is good news for the market.¡± Establishing a branch sect meant that they had to stay permanently in Cloud Mountain. Then the Danxia Sect would definitely give some resources to fight for the freelance cultivators in the market. For example, the Foundation Establishment Pill. It was a tried and tested method of the Golden Sun Sect. If the Danxia Sect took it out, the price of this Foundation Establishment Pili might fall a lot in the future. The two of them chatted briefly, then Yu Yan walked out of the house. It was early in the morning. Shopkeeper Chen sent a message. Shen Ping tidied himself seriously and asked his wife and concubine to check him. After confirming that he was dressed appropriately and that his face was clean, he walked out of the courtyard. He arrived at the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. He realized that two late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators were waiting. Shopkeeper Chen changed into a long robe and said with a smile, ¡°Talisman Master Shen is here. Let me introduce you. These two are Fellow Daoist Zhou and Fellow Daoist Sun. Fellow Daoist Zhou is a high-grade alchemist, and Fellow Daoist Sun is also a Talisman Master.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly went forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Alchemist Zhou, Talisman Master Sun.¡± Talisman Master Sun had a round figure. He narrowed his eyes and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°Talisman Master Shen.¡± Alchemist Zhou looked dignified and solemn, as if he was from a clan. He said indifferently, ¡°Talisman Master Shen.¡± When Shopkeeper Chen saw this, he reminded them, ¡°Fellow Daoists, although Talisman Master Shen¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t high, his level in the Dao of Talismans isn¡¯t low. He has a place in the monthly auction of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± As soon as he said this, Talisman Master Sun revealed a surprised expression and immediately became more enthusiastic. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re able to cooperate with the True Treasure Pavilion, it¡¯s really disrespectful of me.¡± Alchemist Zhou squeezed out a smile on his solemn face and cupped his hands. ¡°Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping replied humbly. At this moment, Shopkeeper Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s set off. Don¡¯t be late.¡± The four of them followed the main road of the market to the end. He took out a small gray-white flying ship and rode it, turning into a white light that quickly flew towards the Golden Sun Sect of Cloud Mountain not far away. He stood on the flying ship. Shen Ping listened to the wind whistling around the spiritual energy barrier and looked at the mountain ranges. There were clouds and mist there, and the mountains rose and fell. He could vaguely see several majestic palaces rising from the clouds, flickering with multicolored light under the morning light. Golden Sun Sect. It was the only immortal sect in the Wei Kingdom. It was right in front of him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Just Drinking a Glass of Spirit Wine Chapter 53: Just Drinking a Glass of Spirit Wine Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before they reached the mountain gate, the grayish-white flying ship was stopped. From the market to the Golden Sun Sect, there were outer sect disciples patrolling from time to time. Any cultivator who dared to approach the sect or move around nearby would be detained by the law enforcement team if there was no reason. If it was serious, they would be killed on the spot. Shopkeeper Chen hurriedly took out a jade token. The patrolling disciple glanced at them and smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoists, so you¡¯re going to participate in Senior Sister Chen¡¯s Foundation Establishment banquet. Excuse me.¡± Me handed the jade token back. The patrolling disciples immediately let them in. After arriving at the mountain gate, a maidservant beside the boss of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion came out to welcome them. ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, Master is receiving guests in the main hall. It¡¯s not convenient for her to come out and welcome them. Please forgive her.¡± The maid in the blue dress led Shen Ping and the others into the Golden Sun Sect. They stepped on the Dharma artifact, Green Leaf. He looked down at the mountain range surrounded by clouds. Shen Ping could clearly feel the dense spiritual energy coming at him. There was a large spirit vein at the bottom of this Cloud Mountain. It extended to the surrounding mountains and could extend to Yunhe Alley. Back then, when the Golden Sun Sect built the small courtyards in Yunhe Alley, many independent cultivators fought for the branch of the spirit vein. ¡­.. Immortal cultivation, wealth, companionship, and land. The higher the level of a cultivator, the higher the demand for the spirit vein environment. In the past, in Red Willow Alley, if he did not have any supplementary medicinal pills to cultivate and only relied on spirit stones and spiritual qi to cultivate, it would be very slow even if he had three types of spiritual roots. If he stayed in the abundant spiritual vein environment of the Golden Sun Sect to cultivate, the situation would be clearly different. ¡°Is this the first time Talisman Master Shen has come to the Golden Sun Sect?¡± He seemed to have noticed Shen Ping¡¯s subtle movements and expressions. Talisman Master Sun could not help but smile. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my first time here. The spiritual energy in the Golden Sun Sect is really abundant, so I couldn¡¯t help but be immersed in it.¡± Talisman Master Sun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very normal. It was the same when I first came to the Golden Sun Sect. Unfortunately, it¡¯s very difficult for us to enter the mountain gate with our status as rogue cultivators. After the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s inner sect disciples reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, they can open cave abodes in the surrounding spiritual vein mountains. This time, Senior Chen has successfully reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. I wonder who is lucky enough to enter the spiritual vein cave abode with her.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart stirred. These words seemed to be implying something. Shopkeeper Chen glanced at Talisman Master Sun. ¡°The Chen family has two cultivators with dual spiritual roots. They will cultivate in the spiritual vein cave abode.¡± Talisman Master Sun immediately fell silent. On the other hand, Alchemist Zhou suddenly chuckled. ¡°The Chen family of the Golden Sun Sect has become stronger and stronger in recent years. Now that there are outstanding clansmen among the younger generation, there might be Golden Core Daoist Masters in the future.¡± Shopkeeper Chen smiled and said, ¡°Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?¡± There were many Foundation Establishment families in the Golden Sun Sect. More than ten of them had migrated to the branch sect. After more than twenty years of development and rooting, the Chen family¡¯s foundation had become deeper and deeper. However, the internal competition had gradually become intense. The owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion only represented one of them. A moment later, the maid in the blue dress said, ¡°The mountain ahead is the spirit vein cave abode my master chose. Fellow Daoists, when you reach the main hall, you have to pay more attention.¡± Shen Ping, Talisman Master Sun, and Alchemist Zhou nodded one after another. Shopkeeper Chen also nodded. They understood that coming to the Foundation Establishment banquet this time was a trip. The Green Leaf landed at the entrance of the cave abode. The maid in blue waved her hand. The cave abode¡¯s array formation was activated. They stepped in and arrived at the main hall. Shen Ping saw a familiar figure. It was Xiao Qi¡¯er. She smiled gracefully and went forward. ¡°Uncle Chen, Senior Shen, Senior Sun, Senior Zhou, please follow me.¡± They walked to the table in the left corner of the main hall. Shen Ping and the others sat down. Spiritual fruits and wine were served one by one. Xiao Qi¡¯er picked up the spirit wine and poured a cup each. She raised her wine cup and said, ¡°Uncle Chen and the seniors are here to attend Master s banquet. I¡¯ll toast everyone on behalf of my master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Fellow Daoist Xiao.¡± The spirit wine entered his stomach. Waves of warmth spread in all directions, followed by the smell of alcohol. Shen Ping almost couldn¡¯t suppress it. Xiao Qi¡¯er saw that Shen Ping¡¯s face was dizzy from the alcohol and smiled. ¡°Senior Shen, this is the Fire-extracting Spirit Fruit Wine. You have to taste it carefully.¡± Only then did Shen Ping notice that Shopkeeper Chen and the others were slowly drinking. However, he did not feel awkward. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°This is my first time drinking. I¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Alchemist Zhou sighed. ¡°The Fire-extracting Spirit Fruit Wine is a rare spirit wine. It¡¯s our honor for Senior Chen to take out such a spirit wine to serve us.¡± Shen Ping glanced at him from the corner of his eye. ¡°Alchemist Zhou is right. It¡¯s indeed an honor. It¡¯s already a blessing for me to be able to drink.¡± After drinking, Xiao Qi¡¯er accompanied them and spoke to Shopkeeper Chen from time to time. Shen Ping, Alchemist Zhou, and Talisman Master Sun sat quietly and waited. Not long after, a spiritual pressure appeared at the entrance of the cave abode. It was a Foundation Establishment expert. Shopkeeper Chen, Shen Ping, and the others hurriedly stood up. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, congratulations on reaching Foundation Establishment!¡± A steady laugh could be heard. Immediately after, a burly cultivator walked into the main hall. He was wearing a thick robe and had a green sword tied to his waist. Although he deliberately restrained his aura, it still made all the cultivators in the main hall feel stifled. Shen Ping circulated his spiritual energy and barely blocked it. As soon as he recovered, he saw the boss of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. She had a beautiful face and her black hair was tied up. There were two small jade beads at one end of her hairpin. She looked very heroic and her lips were slightly thick, but she looked a little round and smooth. The long robe was embroidered with cloud patterns, and the outline of her walking was clearly trembling. ¡°Senior Hong, please come in!¡± The sound was crisp. It fell into his ears like a clear spring flowing in a mountain stream. Soon, two Foundation Establishment Cultivators walked past the main hall and entered the inner room. Only then did all the cultivators in the main hall sit down again. ¡°Senior Chen is able to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. Her lineage has opened up a new situation in the Golden Sun Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still right to choose to stay in the sub-sect.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Even if you return to the main sect, you won¡¯t get any resources.¡± The surrounding cultivators seemed to know more about the Golden Sun Sect. Shen Ping also listened attentively. Following that, Foundation Establishment Cultivators arrived one after another. Shopkeeper Chen and the others stood up from time to time and sat down. It gradually stopped after 20 to 30 times. It was almost dusk. Other than hearing the low discussions of the surrounding guests, Shen Ping never saw the boss of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion come out again. Shopkeeper Chen smiled and said, ¡°Niece Xiao, we won¡¯t stay long. We ll leave first.¡± Xiao Qi¡¯er nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send Uncle Chen and the seniors out.¡± When they left, it was still on the grayish-white flying ship. As they gradually left the mountain gate of the Golden Sun Sect, Shen Ping suddenly came back to his senses and carefully thought about the Foundation Establishment banquet this time. It seemed that other than drinking a cup of Fire-extracting Spirit Fruit Wine, there was nothing else. Thinking of this, he laughed involuntarily. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, we¡¯re still very far from Foundation Establishment. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. It¡¯s enough that we can attend such a banquet.¡± Shopkeeper Chen suddenly transmitted his voice. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen is right!¡± Shen Ping replied with a voice transmission. Then, he turned around and looked up at the Golden Sun Sect under the setting sun. The palaces and pavilions of the majestic mountains could be seen clearly under the sunset. He looked away. He stood on the flying ship with his hands behind his back, his eyes facing forward. The Golden Sun Sect behind him was getting further and further away.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Arrival Chapter 54: Arrival Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He returned from the Foundation Establishment banquet. Shen Ping did not announce that he was in seclusion to cultivate again, but he would only go out once a month during the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction. Every time he went out, he would try his best to avoid Chen Ying of the Acacia Faction. It was winter. The market suddenly became lively. The Danxia Sect officially announced that they wanted to establish a branch sect on Cloud Mountain. At the same time, they held the opening ceremony of the sect on the day of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Lantern Festival. They invited the disciples of the various large sects, cultivation families, and freelance cultivators from the market to attend the ceremony. Apart from that, they also revealed the conditions for recruiting disciples. The freelance cultivators in the entire market immediately became fervent and restless. Yunhe Alley. ¡­.. In the small courtyard. Yu Yan soaked in the wooden bucket and chuckled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, it¡¯s a pity. If you were twenty years younger, you might be able to enter the Danxia Sect and become an enviable sect disciple.¡± Although the Danxia Sect was a famous alchemy sect in the Jin Kingdom, they still recruited cultivators who were good at other skills. Shen Ping was now a high-grade Talisman Master. If he was younger, maybe in his early thirties, he would have a high chance of entering the sect. Shen Ping did not feel that it was a pity. Instead, he looked at Yu Yan. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu is good at fighting. Could it be that you want to give it a try?¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°My combat experience can¡¯t compare to Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s.¡± As she spoke, her charming eyes rippled, and the tip of her tongue gently turned red, bringing with it waves of sweetness. During this period of time, the two of them would exchange their cultivation insights at dawn every day. Although there was not much progress, all kinds of strange experiences broadened Yu Yan¡¯s horizons. Every time she returned from the Cloud Mountain Swamp, her eyes burned with flames, as if she was a fox that had not eaten a drumstick for 800 years. Shen Ping looked at the dragon snake below the water. It was already lying down and could not attack again. Therefore, he could only admit defeat and say, ¡°We¡¯ll call for a retreat today. I¡¯ll definitely ask Fellow Daoist for advice on spells and divine arts another day.¡± He hurriedly got up. In an instant, he stood at the wooden stairs. Yu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with charm as she transmitted her voice into his ears. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, why are you walking so quickly? 1 still have sweet grapefruits here for you to pick¡­¡± Shen Ping returned to the second floor as if he had not heard anything. He thought to himself that this Internal Charm Fire Body was already so powerful before it was developed. If it was completely mature, it would probably be even more powerful than the top hostess of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. He returned to the quiet room. After his spirit platform was emptied, he quickly entered a cultivation state. It was early in the morning. Hearing Wang Yun¡¯s shout, Shen Ping opened his eyes and habitually opened the attribute panel. Now, he was comprehending twice a day. He was constantly paying attention to the changes in the virtual frame. [Talisman Master: Level Two Low-Grade (44,220/150,000)] [Metal Spiritual Root: High-grade (22,059/50,000)! [Wood Spiritual Root: High-grade (21,951/50,000)) Ever since Bai Yuying¡¯s favorability reached its limit, the improvement of his metal and wood attribute spiritual root had increased a lot. At the current speed, he would be able to transform into a top-grade spiritual root in at most two and a half years. Other than that, what made Shen Ping the most gratified was that after the promise that day, Bai Yuying took a lot more initiative. Many complicated skills that were originally mixed with doubles became smoother. The boring cultivation life became a little interesting. He walked out of the quiet room. The dishes on the table were sumptuous. Spirit rice and lean meat porridge, spirit fruit salad, fruit wine and spirit tea, special roasted meat. In the dining room, Shen Ping could not help but praise, ¡°Yun¡¯er¡¯s culinary skills are getting more and more exquisite.¡± Wang Yun said gently, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Bai Yuying was a glutton and loved roasted meat the most. Her lips were greasy as she ate and said, ¡°Husband, Sister Yun¡¯er and I have a surprise for you tonight.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed. He did not ask about the surprise. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Sometimes, a boring and repetitive life requires some surprises. He was also looking forward to it. After the meal, he received a message from Matchmaker Ceng just as he was about to go to the talisman making room. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, it¡¯s been delayed for so long. It¡¯s finally here. If you have time, come to Spring Garden.¡± At one in the afternoon, the main road outside the market was extremely lively. As the news of the Danxia Sect¡¯s establishment spread, not only did the Cloud Mountain Swamp, but even the markets and cultivation families in the Wei Kingdom rushed over. This caused the number of cultivators in the markets to increase exponentially recently. Most of them wanted to try their luck. Once they succeeded, their cultivation path would be much smoother in the future. Shen Ping walked into Spring Garden and realized that the outer hall was full of cultivators waiting, including a few late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators. Seeing this, he stood silently at the side and waited. Matchmaker Ceng sent out a cultivator. When she saw Shen Ping, her face lit up with enthusiasm. She ignored the few late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators and welcomed him. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, please come in.¡± They arrived at the private room on the second floor. Shen Ping¡¯s gaze quickly landed on the girl in a plain white dress. Her skin was moisturized, and there was a pair of jade-colored beads hanging from her earlobes. Her black hair was casually combed, and her face was fair without any makeup. Perhaps it was because of her bloodline, even if she sat there without moving, she revealed a delicateness like soft water. Matchmaker Ceng smiled and went forward. ¡°Qing¡¯er, why aren¡¯t you greeting Talisman Master Shen?¡± There was a hint of dominance in her tone. Only then did the girl raise her eyes and stand up to bow. ¡°Luo Qing greets Senior Shen.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Luo, you should know why I¡¯m here. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to be my Dao companion?¡± Luo Qing nodded. ¡°1 am willing.¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s smile widened. She waved her hand and gestured for Luo Qing to sit in the private room. Then, she poured a cup of spiritual tea for Shen Ping. ¡°Is Talisman Master Shen satisfied?¡± Shen Ping took a sip. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, this kind of foreign bloodline is very difficult to inherit. We¡¯ve worked together twice. What price should it be? Fellow Daoist Ceng, just say it.¡± Matchmaker Ceng smiled and extended her palm. ¡°Five Spirit Protection Talismans.¡± The price of the Spirit Protection Talisman in the market would fluctuate sometimes, but it was generally stable. Even though these five talismans were nothing to Shen Ping and he could complete them in half a month, they were still too expensive in his opinion. ¡°Three!¡± He tried to bargain. Matchmaker Ceng shook her head. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, this is an anomaly bloodline. Our Spring Garden bears the karmic trouble behind it. Moreover, we waste time and danger to escort her to the Cloud Mountain Swamp. With just three, I¡¯m afraid my business will suffer a huge loss.¡± ¡°Four Spirit Protection Talismans and one Golden Light Talisman. If Talisman Master Shen doesn¡¯t agree, we can only find another way.¡± Shen Ping frowned. Thinking of Yu Yan¡¯s special physique, he still nodded slowly. Soon, Matchmaker Ceng warmly sent Shen Ping and Luo Qing out of Spring Garden. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you have to come often in the future!¡± Shen Ping was expressionless. The small courtyard in Cloud River Alley could only accommodate five cultivators. If he wanted to take in another Dao companion, he would have to change his residence. The two of them walked into the market. Luo Qing, who was silent, suddenly said, ¡°Senior Shen, if I die, can you bury my body in Ze Kingdom?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Looking at the determination in Luo Qing¡¯s eyes, he said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist Luo seems to be a little aggrieved. 1 can agree. If I have the chance to go to the Ze Kingdom in the future, 1 will definitely do it. However, 1 hope that this is the only time!¡± Luo Qing¡¯s eyes regained a trace of color. ¡°Thank you, Senior Shen..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: So Chapter 55: So-Called Surprise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He returned to the small courtyard in Yunhe Alley. Alchemist Feng was leaning against the wooden window, and a burning smell spread out from inside. Hearing the commotion, he looked at the entrance of the small courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Talisman Master Shen to go out¡­ Eh, who is this fellow Daoist behind you?¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°This is my new Dao companion.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and instructed in a low voice. Luo Qing hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°Luo Qing greets Senior Feng.¡± Alchemist Feng¡¯s eyes revealed envy. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is really a role model for our generation. Unfortunately, 1 still can¡¯t let it go. If 1 could be as carefree as Fellow Daoist Shen, perhaps my life would be much better.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Alchemist Feng, pursuing the Great Dao is what we cultivators should do. I¡¯m greedy for the joy of the mortal world. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to build my foundation in this life.¡± Alchemist Feng smiled. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is too humble.¡± ¡­.. The two of them chatted for a while. Shen Ping came into the house. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er. Let me introduce you to a new Fellow Daoist.¡± As his voice fell, Wang Yun and Bai Yuying walked out of the talisman-making room and the quiet room respectively. The two girls quickly noticed the delicate Luo Qing. ¡°Her name is Luoqing. She¡¯s my new Dao companion.¡± Shen Ping said casually. Wang Yun smiled sweetly. ¡°Congratulations, husband.¡± Bai Yuying giggled and said, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s time to change our beds.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change for now. Fellow Daoist Luo will cultivate in the quiet room tonight. I¡¯m still waiting for your surprise.¡± With that, he walked straight to the talisman making room. The two women were stunned. They looked at Luo Qing and saw that her expression did not change. Their eyes revealed a trace of doubt. Their husband had always been interested in sex. Now, a new Dao companion has entered the house. He should be impatient. Why was she being neglected instead? Late at night. Bai Yuying said weakly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really powerful today. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve seen an immortal. Unfortunately, 1 didn¡¯t have any luck and quickly fell.¡± His wife, Wang Yun, did not say anything. Shen Ping smiled happily. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, I thought that you would always disagree. I didn¡¯t expect this surprise to come so quickly.¡± After interacting with them for a few years, he finally has everything of his wife and concubine today. There was no longer any distance between them. Bai Yuying snorted. ¡°Husband, I won¡¯t be able to sit cross-legged and cultivate tomorrow. Don¡¯t you know how to take pity on me?¡± Shen Ping was in a good mood and hurriedly comforted them. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. You guys rest first. On account of this surprise, 1 won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡± However, Bai Yuying hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm. There was a hint of eroticism in the corners of her eyes as she snickered. ¡°Is my husband not going to make it?¡± Smack. Waves shook. Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to cook tomorrow.¡± As he spoke, he opened the attribute panel. Seeing the changes in the virtual frame, he could not help but reveal a trace of surprise. He could actually improve like this?! Wait a minute¡­ He noticed that his wife, Wang Yun¡¯s favorability had also changed. [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Her body and mind are yours. Current favorability: 1OO+1OO] The entire virtual frame¡¯s silver depths gradually revealed traces of golden light, but this trace of golden light was indistinct. Seeing this, Shen Ping¡¯s gaze was complicated as he sighed softly in his heart. ¡°Yun¡¯er. Just now, 1 was only greedy for sex and didn¡¯t care about your body.¡± Wang Yun looked up, her gentle voice filled with joy. ¡°Husband, 1 like it too.¡± Bai Yuying grabbed his arm and shook it. ¡°Husband.¡± The next morning, the skylight was enveloped in waves of coldness. Shen Ping walked into the quiet room. Luo Qing sat cross-legged without moving. ¡°Fellow Daoist Luo. If you¡¯re unwilling, I can send you back to the Ze Kingdom.¡± Hearing this, Luo Qing¡¯s tightly shut eyes trembled slightly. Then, she opened them and shook her head. ¡°I appreciate Senior Shen¡¯s kindness. Since I¡¯ve become your Dao Companion, 1¡¯11 do my best to serve you. Don¡¯t worry about this, Senior Shen.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything else. He could tell that this Luo Qing in front of him had many worries and even the intention to die. However, she could not break free because of some restrictions. The bottom level of cultivators was cruel. Anything could happen. Family destruction and family separation were just a drop in the ocean. In response, he did not dare to feel any sympathy. After all, he could not even guarantee his own safety in Cloud Mountain Parlour, so how could he sympathize with others? It was almost noon when Yu Yan was back. Shen Ping was rather surprised. Usually, Yu Yan would only return from the Cloud Mountain Swamp every two to three days. This time, only a day had passed. Noticing that Yu Yan¡¯s expression was a little solemn, he could not help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The demonic sects of Yue Kingdom have arrived. It¡¯s Luosha Demonic Valley. My master died at the hands of the demonic cultivators of the Luosha Demonic Valley.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice was very calm. However, Shen Ping still sensed that her body was trembling. ¡°Although the Acacia Faction is a demonic sect in Jin Kingdom, they always have a disguise when they do things. Sometimes, they have some scruples. However, the Luosha Demonic Valley of Yue Kingdom is extremely ruthless. They have no fear at all. They are complete lunatics.¡± Towards the end, Yu Yan gritted her teeth. Shen Ping grabbed Yu Yan¡¯s wrist. ¡°The Golden Sun Sect has always hated the demonic path in Yue Kingdom. They had many missions to arrest demonic cultivators who had fled into the Wei Kingdom. Why did they let them in this time?¡± He voiced his doubts. Yu Yan calmed down and frowned slightly. ¡°They should have come under the name of the Danxia Sect. No matter what it is, the market will be in turmoil again in the future. The Luosha Demonic Valley won¡¯t leave easily after coming in.¡± Shen Ping nodded, but he was still puzzled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, 1 think there¡¯s something wrong recently. So many sects have surged into the Wei Kingdom and all of them have come to Cloud Mountain Parlour. It¡¯s probably impossible for them to just help the Sect Master of the Golden Sun Sect and obtain the mining rights of the Flame Gold Mine at the same time.¡± Yu Yan was stunned for a moment before saying solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange. However, we¡¯re weak and can¡¯t sense it at all. Husband, you must be extremely careful from now on.¡± This was the first time she had called Shen Ping ¡®Husband¡¯. Before Shen Ping could speak, Yu Yan hugged him and whispered into his ear, ¡°I want it now, immediately!¡± Shen Ping was stunned and looked straight at Yu Yan. He only reacted when he sensed the uneasiness in the depths of her eyes. Then he carried Yu Yan and strode into the main room without a word. On the wooden board, waves of rustling were heard. The clothes were no longer the barrier. Looking at the swaying sweet grapefruits and thinking of the actual situation that had been difficult to progress, Shen Ping took a deep breath.. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I want to change my way of living!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Be Prepared for Danger In Times of Peace Chapter 56: Be Prepared for Danger In Times of Peace Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The uneasiness in Yu Yan¡¯s eyes gradually covered a layer of erotic ripples. The sweet grapefruits had a unique fragrance. As this fragrance disappeared, Shen Ping heaved a long sigh of relief. Looking at the coquettish Yu Yan, he asked gently, ¡°Are you feeling much better?¡± Yu Yan nodded. ¡°Since Luosha Demonic Valley has come in, don¡¯t go out and accept missions for the time being. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation of the market first.¡± Shen Ping reminded her. He did not know much about the Luosha Demonic Valley, but its demonic name had long spread to the Wei Kingdom. If the Golden Sun Sect and the cultivators of the other sects did not stop it, the situation in the market could be imagined. Although the Immortal Dao Sects were also very cruel, at least there was a way out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I want to live a few more years.¡± Hearing this tone, Shen Ping was completely relieved. He took a short rest. An abnormal flush appeared on Yu Yan¡¯s face. She hurriedly stood up. ¡°I can¡¯t suppress the charm fire in my body anymore.¡± As he spoke, she sent out a stream of spiritual energy. The cool water in the wooden barrel quickly turned into steam. Then, she took out the stored petals and pollen from her storage bag and sprinkled them on the water. Her series of actions was very adept. ¡­.. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu. Let me help you.¡± Shen Ping looked serious. Yu Yan shook her head. ¡°No, Fellow Daoist Shen, although you¡¯re experienced in battle, you haven¡¯t grasped the essence after all. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face darkened, but he knew that Yu Yan was telling the truth. He thought for a moment. He asked tentatively, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, do you want to try another path?¡± Yu Yan did not react for a moment until Shen Ping¡¯s gaze shifted behind her. Her face instantly turned red. ¡°You, you¡­ can¡¯t! Absolutely not!¡± Her earlobes were hot, and she did not dare to look at Shen Ping. In the early years, although she had occasionally seen a few illustrations of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion, she had never thought about that. She was too embarrassed to say it. A moment passed, the two figures soaked in the wooden bucket. After the water rippled, Shen Ping shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly heard Yu Yan¡¯s soft voice. ¡°Just once.¡± As a sixth level Qi Refinement cultivator, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes and ears were sharp, and he could even hear the cries of insects more than ten meters away. His eyes suddenly lit up at this moment. It was five in the evening. The white snake puppet hung motionlessly on the edge of the wooden barrel. It did not have any agile aura. Shen Ping was in an unprecedentedly good mood. He strode out of the main room. Although it delayed the time to make talismans, he finally gained a lot. At dinner, he added a few more bowls of spirit rice and beast meat porridge. When his wife and concubine looked at him with concern, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Rest early tonight. I¡¯ll go to the quiet room to cultivate.¡± Wang Yun could not help but remind him, ¡°Husband, Sister Qing¡¯er is still in the quiet room.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll stay in the house at night.¡± Shen Ping replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for her to calm down before talking about anything else.¡± Two days later. In the Spring Embroidery Pavilion in the market. Shen Ping handed over a few high-level talismans and asked, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, do you know anything about the Luosha Demonic Valley?¡± Shopkeeper Chen sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the business of my small shop has plummeted over the past few days. The number of cultivators in the market is the highest now, but such a thing happened. 1 don¡¯t know what the Golden Sun Sect and the other sects are thinking. They actually allowed the demonic path of Yue Kingdom to enter!¡± Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t know either.¡± Shen Ping immediately stopped asking. He bought some ingredients and medicinal pills and hurriedly left the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Although his relationship with his wife, concubine, and Dao companion had improved by leaps and bounds, there was always a trace of uneasiness lingering in his heart. He walked along the streets of the market. The cold wind blew on his face. White snowflakes fell. He subconsciously looked up and felt a chill on his face. ¡°It¡¯s snowing again.¡± The coolness pressed against his skin. Shen Ping felt that his mind was much clearer. It was inevitable that his thoughts would be a little slow if he stayed in the house for a long time. ¡°Be vigilant in times of peace. Don¡¯t forget my original intention.¡± He stood rooted to the ground and took a few deep breaths. Then, he fell into deep thought. He began to carefully recall all the news he had heard and seen after moving to Yunhe Alley. ¡°First, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder and the sect master caused trouble. Then, the surrounding Immortal Dao Sects joined forces to pressure and forcefully open the door to the Wei Kingdom. Now, the Demonic Dao of Yue Kingdom, which has always been hated by the Golden Sun Sect, has entered. ¡°This is a huge matter. The Cloud Mountain Swamp¡¯s mining area has been established. The Golden Sun Sect has moved a large number of cultivators from the market to the edge of the Cloud Mountain Swamp and so on.¡± Everything flashed in his mind. There were too few channels of information to be obtained from the bottom level. No matter how hard Shen Ping thought, he could not grasp the key to this news. But through this news, he could smell that something was wrong. He did not think so before. After all, be it the Danxia Sect or the Acacia Faction, they had long coveted the rich spirit stone mines and resources of the Wei Kingdom. It was possible that they had entered the Cloud Mountain Swamp with the intention of slowly taking things one step at a time. But now that the Demonic Dao of Yue Kingdom had arrived, it was very unusual. ¡°Should I leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp?¡± This thought suddenly appeared in his heart, and he could not get rid of it. A moment later, Shen Ping arrived at the hall of the outer sect Deacon Hall. The hall would change a deacon every three days. The deacon in front of him had a thick aura. He was probably not far from the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°Sir, I wonder when the next flying ship will leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp and go to the area where the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s main sect is?¡± He asked respectfully. The deacon raised his eyes and replied casually, ¡°Half a year.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and thanked him before quickly leaving. When he returned to Yunhe Alley, the uneasiness in his heart gradually disappeared. As long as he could still leave Cloud Mountain Parlour, it would not be a problem. Another three days passed. He sat opposite Luo Qing in the quiet room. Her eyes, which were not mixed with any vitality, still did not change. Exotic Bloodline. If Luo Qing had always been in this state, then this time was indeed a little deceitful. ¡°Senior Shen. No matter what you want to do, 1 will obey.¡± Shen Ping hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Luo, I heard from Matchmaker Ceng that your body can¡¯t withstand your bloodline. It¡¯s very difficult for you to increase your cultivation in this life. I wonder if it¡¯s accurate?¡± Luo Qing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Is there no other way?¡± He asked. Luo Qing looked up and glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°No.¡± Shen Ping took out an item from his storage bag and said with a faint smile, ¡°This is the reputation wooden token of the True Treasure Pavilion. If I want to know, 1 believe I can obtain some information from the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Luo Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was silent for a moment before she slowly shook her head. ¡°Senior Shen, there¡¯s no need for you to waste resources on me. My physique will not live past half a century. Also, if Senior Shen wants to pass on my bloodline, it¡¯s best to find the Scarlet Blood Turtle. It can reduce the effect of my bloodline when I¡¯m about to give birth. Only then can my descendants bear this bloodline..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Danxia’s Ceremony Chapter 57: Danxia¡¯s Ceremony Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Night fell. Inside the house, the brocade-white patterns woven by the Immortal Crane¡¯s waves undulated under the light of the crystal lamp. Shen Ping stood beside the wooden bed expressionlessly and looked at this delicate woman. He frowned. After several days of waiting, he could see that Luo Qing¡¯s emotions had already calmed down. But he did not gain much from the conversation in the quiet room. He did not intend to make her open her heart with words. He just wanted to see if there was any further possibility. From the looks of it, the possibility was very small. ¡°Third level of Qi Refinement. Exotic Bloodline. Forgetit, after half a hundred years of lifespan has passed, 1¡¯11 send her back to the Ze Kingdom if there¡¯s a chance.¡± He sighed in his heart. Shen Ping no longer hesitated. He casually pulled off the brocade-white dudou and placed it under Luo Qing. Soon, the wooden board swayed gently. A moment passed, the brocade-white patterns became brighter. He glanced at Luo Qing and saw the redness on her cheeks. He could not help but smile. He opened the attribute panel. There was a change on it. ¡­.. [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion once. You have obtained magical resistance +2] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 50] [Effect of Blackwater Spirit Turtle Bloodline (Weak): You will obtain an additional day of lifespan.] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 0] [Magic Resistance: Low-grade Level 1 (2/1,000)] [Lifespan: 46/95] His gaze swept to the new virtual frame. His pupils constricted. Lifespan. Luo Qing¡¯s exotic bloodline actually gave him an additional lifespan during dual cultivation. Although it was only for a day, it was still very precious. Cultivators fought for longevity. Two hundred years upon reaching Foundation Establishment. Five hundred years old upon reaching Golden Core. In order to fight with the heavens for this lifespan, countless cultivators had to suffer. Even genius cultivators with single-element Heavenly Spirit Roots and mutant Spirit Roots had to work hard for their gradually depleting lifespan to break through to the Golden Core Nascent Soul realm. Every time pills and rare treasures that could increase one¡¯s lifespan appeared at the auction of the True Treasure Pavilion, cultivators would go crazy. ¡°If 1 had enough lifespan, why would I go out?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier. With a dazzling light in his eyes, he looked at Luo Qing, who was lying flat on the wooden bed again. He could not help but turn over. The floor shook. Luo Qing frowned. She bit her lower lip and turned her face to the left. Soon, he glanced at the attribute panel again. [Your Dao Companion has developed a trace of disgust towards you. Current favorability: 40] [Do you want to dissolve the Dao Companion relationship?] Shen Ping could not help but rub his eyes. There was no change in the virtual frame. He was a little dumbfounded and sat silently at the side. ¡°1 was careless. I¡¯m so excited that my brain is affected!¡± After clearing his mind, he patted his head in frustration. ¡°Fellow Daoist Luo. 1 was wrong just now. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings.¡± As he spoke, he slowly covered her with spiritual energy to nourish her. His movements were very gentle. Ten minutes passed, Luo Qing blushed again. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°Senior Shen, if you still want to, hurry up.¡± After saying that, she hurriedly closed her eyes. Shen Ping kept staring at the virtual frame. When he saw that his favorability had returned to 50, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the remedy was timely. Otherwise, he would really suffer a huge loss. This was lifespan! At dawn the next day, the wooden barrel emitted a fragrance. When Shen Ping came over, Yu Yan was not as anxious as usual. Instead, she said sarcastically, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re really energetic. How¡¯s your new Dao companion? Did she satisfy you?¡± The favorability of the virtual frame did not change. He smiled and went forward. Without any nonsense, he picked the grapefruits. It was when the waves rolled up that Yu Yan take the initiative. The boring life passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Lantern Festival arrived. On this day, rays of light streaked across the sky above Cloud Mountain. The disciples of the various large sects, cultivation families, and large numbers of unaffiliated cultivators in the market flew towards the entrance of the Danxia Sect¡¯s branch sect. Facing the morning sun, countless rays of light dragged a long flame tail towards the majestic mountain peak of Cloud Mountain. Shen Ping did not join in the fun. Instead, Yu Yan was excited and wanted to attend the ceremony. After all, such a grand event was rarely seen. Seeing that his wife and concubine were also tempted, Shen Ping thought for a moment and left Yunhe Alley with his wife, concubine, Yu Yan, and Luo Qing. They stepped on the flying artifact. His wife and concubine hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arms and looked down at the pleasant scenery excitedly and curiously. Ever since they moved to Yunhe Alley, they had gone out less and less. Today was the celebration of the Danxia Sect¡¯s founding. Along the way, there were Danxia Sect disciples constantly patrolling and no one dared to cause trouble on this day. Even the demonic cultivators of the Luosha Demonic Valley were much more restrained. Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Shen Ping readily agreed. As they approached the Cloud Mountain, 100,000 majestic mountains gradually came into view. A large number of cultivators floated in the sky in front of them. The periphery was filled with rogue cultivators. Only the disciples of other sects and some powerful cultivation families could really watch the ceremony at close range. It was already good enough for the rogue cultivators to stay outside and feel the atmosphere. Moreover, they could not resist the powerful spiritual pressure when they entered. ¡°Level 2 spiritual vein.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t match the status of the Danxia Sect.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Although Cloud Mountain is vast, there are fewer mountains with spiritual veins. They¡¯re basically occupied by the Golden Sun Sect. Danxia Sect can be considered lucky to find this Level 2 spiritual vein.¡± He listened to the casual exchanges of the surrounding cultivators. Shen Ping silently looked at the distant mountain gate. For the sect, the spiritual energy of a Level 2 spiritual vein was insufficient. The Acacia Faction, the Myriad Sacred Mountain, and the other major sects did not announce that they would establish the sect. The main reason was that Cloud Mountain did not have any extra spiritual vein mountains. It was almost noon. Colorful clouds rose from the mountain gate, and cranes flew. All kinds of auspicious signs circled above the mountain range. As the rich pill fragrance spread, most of the rogue cultivators in the periphery felt refreshed. ¡°Fellow Daoists coming to watch the ceremony brings light to my Danxia Sect.¡± A moment later, a purple-robed phantom appeared in the sky of the entire mountain range. His voice spread gently. All the rogue cultivators in the periphery were excited. Danxia Sect¡¯s elder. A Nascent Soul expert! How could they, Qi Refinement cultivators, see such a person usually? This trip was not in vain! Yu Yan was inexplicably excited. ¡°Nascent Soul, it¡¯s a Nascent Soul cultivator!¡± Nascent Souls had a thousand years of lifespan. To be able to sit and watch the vicissitudes of the world while the dynasty changed, such a living fossil-like cultivator was the dream and pursuit of every rogue cultivator. Longevity was only a saying, and Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul were existences that every cultivator could truly look up to. Shen Ping did not think much of it. He glanced at his wife and concubine from the corner of his eye. Bai Yuying¡¯s face was as excited as Yu Yan¡¯s. Although Wang Yun was excited, her eyes revealed sadness. She was only a mortal after all. This scene was like a dream to her. On the other hand, Luo Qing¡¯s expression was calm, and there was no sign of any ripples. As time passed, the grand ceremony of the Danxia Sect ended. The rogue cultivators outside formed groups. Some looked forward to each other, some discussed the Danxia Sect, and some hoped that the Danxia Sect would recruit disciples as soon as possible. Amidst the lively atmosphere, the rogue cultivators left one after another. ¡°Talisman Master Shen!¡± On the way back to the market, Shen Ping met Shopkeeper Chen and chatted briefly before parting ways. The owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s attitude towards him was still relatively enthusiastic, but he no longer urged him to make talismans as soon as they met.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Looking at Dead Things Chapter 58: Looking at Dead Things Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. In the small courtyard of Yunhe Alley, Shen Ping pushed open the wooden window, and the warm air assaulted his face. He looked up at the clear and clean sky. He was in a rather good mood. During this period of time, after his high-intensity and meticulous hard work, although it did not increase the effect, he still obtained more than three years of lifespan! If this continued, he believed that he could rely on his hard work to obtain Foundation Establishment lifespan. The only flaw was that he had to go out to buy cultivation-assisted medicinal pills, sell talismans, make puppets, and so on. And every time he went out, it would increase the danger. Although the marketplace still looked prosperous and lively, it was no longer as safe as before. The most obvious thing was that bloodshed was constantly increasing. Ever since the Danxia Sect¡¯s celebration, 20 to 30 cultivators had been attacked in various alleys and died. This was very rare in the past in Cloud Mountain Parlour. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s law enforcement patrol team had completely become a decoration. They could not catch the cultivator who was disturbing their safety at all. This caused the cultivators in the various alleys to panic. Now, even Fellow Daoist Mu, who often went out, rarely went out. ¡­.. Alchemist Feng had also been refining pills in his room. Only the Zhang brothers on the opposite side still maintained their frequency of going out. Perhaps for battle cultivators like the Zhang family who liked to fight, the current situation of the market was more suitable for them. ¡°Husband, Senior Yu has come out of seclusion!¡± Bai Yuying¡¯s voice sounded. Shen Ping closed the wooden window and hurriedly walked downstairs. When he saw the uncontrollable joy in the corners of Yu Yan¡¯s eyes, he smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Congratulations on breaking through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement, you¡¯re one step closer to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Congratulations!¡± Yu Yan¡¯s fair skin was moist. After advancing to the sixth level of Qi Refinement, her temperament under the robe had a floating immortal smell. She smiled. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s all thanks to the medicinal pills and spirit liquid you gave me that 1 was lucky enough to break through this time. If not for that, 1 would probably have to cultivate for seven to eight years to break through.¡± Hearing Yu Yan¡¯s address, Shen Ping¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Should we celebrate and exchange cultivation insights?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat fruits.¡± ¡°With grapefruits.¡± The two gazes intersected and gathered. Sparks gradually spread in their pupils. In the next second, in the wooden bucket in the main room. ¡°Water-walking Flood Dragon. Or crossing the bypass. Choose quickly!¡± Shen Ping pulled off his robe and looked at the thin powder like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. ¡°You can¡¯t transform into a flood dragon. 1 want the bypass!¡± A cup of wine in the peach and plum spring breeze. Facing the lamp for ten years in loneliness. Accompanied by a long moan, Shen Ping leaned against the edge of the wooden bucket and shook his head helplessly. ¡°The road is long and slippery. Fellow Daoist Yu, you¡¯re still better at this battle.¡± Yu Yan closed her eyes and reminisced. She smiled. ¡°Who asked you to be so anxious? But let¡¯s get down to business. This time, I¡¯ve broken through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement. 1 can form a small team in the Deacon Hall. The market is not safe now. If I can gather a few more Fellow Daoists, we can take care of each other if anything happens. And I¡¯ll be better informed.¡± Shen Ping pondered for a moment. ¡°What restrictions are there between such small hunting teams?¡± ¡°With a Blood Contract, we can¡¯t fight each other. There must be four or five members.¡± Yu Yan said seriously, ¡°Husband, I know your personality, but you have to plan ahead. You¡¯re a high-grade Talisman Master. With me around, you can build it quickly.¡± As for the hunting cultivators in the market, Shen Ping did not know much, but Yu Yan¡¯s suggestion seemed to be feasible at the moment. He rarely went out in Yunhe Alley and the sources of information were only the Spring Embroidery Pavilion and the True Treasure Pavilion. If these two channels were cut off, he would become blind and deaf. However, he was not in a hurry to reply. Instead, he pondered for a moment and slowly said, ¡°To be honest with Fellow Daoist Yu, I¡¯m preparing to leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp to go to the main sect¡¯s market. Recently, the situation in the Cloud Mountain Parlour has been getting more and more unstable. With our strength, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to deal with if anything happens.¡± Yu Yan was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Fellow Daoist Shen has a plan in mind. However, if you want to go to the main sect¡¯s market, you have to do it early.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go out later.¡± In the market. In the hall of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s outer sect Deacon Hall. There was an endless stream of cultivators coming and going. The hall was divided into two areas. One was the main hall for accepting missions, and the other was the side hall for dealing with daily matters. Shen Ping arrived and waited for a while. When it was his turn, he hurriedly went forward. ¡°Deacon, may I ask when the flying ship from the Golden Sun Sect will set off in the direction of the main sect?¡± The deacon said casually, ¡°The main sect has suspended the flying ship. It will depend on the main sect¡¯s attitude on when it will resume its operations.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart sank when he heard that. He hurriedly asked again, ¡°What about the flying ships that go to the other states of Wei Kingdom?¡± ¡°Once every three years.¡± He left the Deacon Hall. Shen Ping felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on his heart. His happy mood in the morning was completely gone now. The flying ship had stopped its operations. This meant that the passageway to the outside world from the Cloud Mountain Swamp had been cut off. There were countless demon beasts in the 100,000 towering mountains. Even a force like Spring Garden found it difficult to enter from the outside, let alone a lone cultivator like him. It was impossible for him to leave alone. How could he dare to have any hope for the flying ship that the deacon said would go to the other states every three years now? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just temporary.¡± Shen Ping comforted himself, but the uneasiness in his heart became heavier. He returned to the small courtyard. He told Yu Yan this news. Yu Yan was silent for a moment before gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°When the Danxia Sect was established, many cultivators rushed over on flying ships. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to return now.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°You mean that the Danxia Sect deliberately established a sect in Cloud Mountain?¡± Yu Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very likely. In the past half a year, the Danxia Sect has recruited disciples three times. Moreover, it¡¯s said that they will recruit disciples every half a year in the future. The disciples of the other sects have also recruited individual cultivators in the Deacon Hall. They said that they want to establish their own law enforcement team, but there¡¯s no progress until now. With the strength of the sect disciples, how can they delay for half a year if they really want to establish it? I already felt that something was wrong. Now that the flying ship has stopped, this matter is even more wrong.¡± Shen Ping frowned. He had never paid attention to such matters. ¡°Oh right, the Luosha Demonic Valley¡­ With the temperament of the Yue Kingdom¡¯s demonic sects, they should have stirred up trouble in the market for the past half a year. But ever since the Danxia Sect was established, these demonic cultivators seem to have disappeared.¡± He voiced his doubts. Yu Yan glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°That Chen Ying from the Acacia Faction in our small courtyard doesn¡¯t seem to have disturbed you again.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. ¡°Why did you mention¡ª¡± Halfway through his sentence, his expression became serious. In the past six months, he had rarely gone out and had never met Chen Ying. However, he would sometimes see Chen Ying through the wooden window in the small courtyard. The other party only smiled at him calmly. Initially, he thought that without this Acacia Faction disciple disturbing him, his cultivation life would be much smoother.. Now that he thought about it carefully, Chen Ying¡¯s gaze was very similar to looking at a slightly valuable dead thing! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Investigate Until the End Chapter 59: Investigate Until the End Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Husband,¡± Yu Yan looked at Shen Ping, whose expression was getting uglier. She could not help but shout. Phew. Ha. Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he took five deep breaths. Then, he closed his eyes. Myriad thoughts gradually calmed down. At this moment, he could not panic. Listening to his heartbeat, it was as if he had returned to the narrow and dim hut in Red Willow Alley. He saw himself, who had failed in making talismans but still gritted his teeth and continued. Compared to then, was the current situation considered bad? Qi Refinement Level Six. A Level Two Talisman Master. ¡­.. Late-stage divine sense. Mid-grade puppet master. Dharma artifacts, robes, array discs. Compared to the precarious days in the past, were these methods considered desperate? A voice seemed to be replying in his heart. After hearing this, Shen Ping opened his eyes again and became much calmer. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the True Treasure Pavilion tomorrow. You go to the Deacon Hall to form a hunting group.¡± As he spoke, he took out the Spirit Protection Talisman, the Golden Light Talisman, and other high-level talismans from his storage bag and handed them to Yu Yan. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry too much. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Yu Yan held Shen Ping¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with gentleness. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go make talismans.¡± At night, his wife and concubine were curled up on both sides. Luo Qing sat cross-legged at the head of the bed in a daze. On the other hand, Shen Ping was thinking about the worst case scenario. He had more or less sorted out some clues now. Ever since the news of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder having a relationship with his daughter-in-law had spread from the market, perhaps the game between the upper echelons had begun. It was very likely that the higher echelons of the Golden Sun Sect had tacitly agreed that the Yue Kingdom¡¯s demonic sects could enter the Wei Kingdom so smoothly. Otherwise, with the grudge between the two sects, how could the Golden Sun Sect let the Luosha Demonic Valley in? Did they really think that Nascent Soul cultivators were made of paper?! Therefore, once something major happened, the Golden Sun Sect was the last thing he could count on. There was no need to consider the connections in the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. As for the other sects, there was no need to think about them. Therefore, the only ones left were the True Treasure Pavilion and Spring Garden. These two families were the strongest factions in Cloud Mountain Parlour, especially the True Treasure Pavilion. Just the reputation wooden token they gave could make some Foundation Establishment experts fear them. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the True Treasure Pavilion to investigate the situation first. If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll go to Spring Garden. Even if I have to pay a price, I have to ensure my safety.¡± After thinking about it, Shen Ping closed his eyes and rested. At dawn the next day, he hurriedly drank some spirit rice porridge. He came to the market with Yu Yan. There were many cultivators coming and going on the main street. In the past half a year, the Danxia Sect had recruited disciples from time to time and had indeed attracted many itinerant cultivators. In order to enter the Danxia Sect, they were willing to stay in the market for a few years. They separated not far from the entrance of the True Treasure Pavilion. Yu Yan went to the Deacon Hall. Shen Ping crossed the threshold and soon saw Mu Jin. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, there¡¯s no auction today.¡± Mu Jin¡¯s sweet smile became more teasing. The two of them had known each other for three years and were considered to be more familiar with each other, even though they were both business dealings. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, do you want to sit in the private room upstairs?¡± Shen Ping smiled. Mu Jin gave Shen Ping a strange look, then took him to a private room on the left of the second floor. After sitting down, she made two cups of spiritual tea. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Talisman Master Shen?¡± Shen Ping took a sip and said casually, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, I went down to the Deacon Hall and asked yesterday. The flying ship that comes and goes to the Golden Sun Sect every year has been suspended. 1 wonder if the True Treasure Pavilion has a flying ship that leaves the market?¡± Mu Jin asked in surprise, ¡°Talisman Master Shen wants to leave Cloud Mountain Parlour?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ping sighed softly and said, ¡°The market is not safe now. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s law enforcement patrol team did things perfunctory. Not only me, but many cultivators want to go to the main sect.¡± Mu Jin glanced around from the corner of her eye and said telepathically, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, the flying ship of the True Treasure Pavilion comes to the market every six months.¡± Joy flashed across Shen Ping¡¯s eyes as he hurriedly asked, ¡°I wonder how I can take the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s flying ship and leave the market?¡± ¡°Only by joining the True Treasure Pavilion could you take the ship. Only with a second-grade guest status can one take a flying ship to the True Treasure Pavilion in the other markets. Talisman Master Shen only has a cooperative relationship with the True Treasure Pavilion at the moment.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping¡¯s expression relaxed a little. ¡°Then what conditions do you need to join the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± ¡°The conditions are a little harsh.¡± Mu Jin replied, ¡°If Talisman Master Shen wants to join, you have to pass the Talisman Dao assessment first. Then, specific conditions will be given after the guest and shopkeepers of the True Treasure Pavilion evaluate your potential. Moreover, most people who have just joined the True Treasure Pavilion are third-grade guests. ¡°Although you can obtain the protection of the True Treasure Pavilion, you don¡¯t have the right to ride a flying ship.¡± Shen Ping frowned and thought to himself that the internal structure of the True Treasure Pavilion was really strict. Even the guests were divided into levels. Flowever, the True Treasure Pavilion was a large faction after all and mainly operated a business. If there were no rules inside, it would probably not be as large as it was now. Thinking of this, he feel relieved. Then, he asked in detail about some of the main duties and constraints of the guests. Mu Jin could only answer briefly, but she didn¡¯t know the details. ¡°Are you sure you want to join the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± Mu Jin asked. Shen Ping struggled a few times in his heart before nodding seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± If he could join the True Treasure Pavilion, even if he could not leave the market, he would probably be protected. However, he had to be extremely careful and keep a low profile in the future. He could not make any mistakes, especially in the Dao of Talismans, puppet master, cultivation speed, and so on. He had to be vigilant at all times. Outside, he could use the excuse of being recognized by the senior Talisman Master and his talent eruption to explain the rapid improvement of the Talisman Dao, but it was impossible in the True Treasure Pavilion. How could such a large faction not see geniuses? He wasn¡¯t sure what level his speed of improvement in the Dao of Talismans was. After a while, the shopkeeper of the True Treasure Pavilion walked over with a smile on his face and asked again, ¡°Are you sure you want to join our True Treasure Pavilion?¡± He received an affirmative response. The shopkeeper said, ¡°Come to the True Treasure Pavilion in five days. At that time, we will conduct a Talisman Dao assessment on Talisman Master Shen. If you can pass, there will be a few other simple verifications. The main thing is to confirm Talisman Master Shen¡¯s spiritual root aptitude and age so that we can evaluate your potential. ¡°This has always been the rule of our True Treasure Pavilion. Please forgive us, Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I understand.¡± The shopkeeper continued, ¡°After the evaluation, we will give you the specific conditions for joining. As long as Talisman Master Shen can reach them, you will have the status of a third-grade guest of our True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the responsibility of being a third-grade guest?¡± The shopkeeper looked at Shen Ping meaningfully. ¡°When Talisman Master Shen meets the conditions and becomes a third-grade guest, you will naturally know.¡± Fine. Shen Ping knew that he could not ask anymore. Before he left, He hesitated and asked the last question, ¡°Shopkeeper, if the various large sects in the market or the Golden Sun Sect bully me, can the True Treasure Pavilion protect the safety of the guest?¡± This was what he was most concerned about. Although the True Treasure Pavilion had a strong background, he did not know how strong it was at all. The shopkeeper chuckled and said, ¡°As long as he dares to hurt a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion, regardless of whether he¡¯s a Golden Core, Nascent Soul, or a Great Nascent Soul cultivator, our True Treasure Pavilion will definitely pursue the matter to the end!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Two Paths Chapter 60: Two Paths Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He walked out of the True Treasure Pavilion. The shopkeeper¡¯s last confident words still lingered in Shen Ping¡¯s ears. They dared to pursue the matter with the Nascent Soul cultivators. Whether it was true or not, just this confidence was enough to prove the strength of the True Treasure Pavilion. He subconsciously looked up and saw the words written on it. In the past, he only felt that this line of words was sharp, but now that he looked at it again, he felt that there was light between the words! He put away his thoughts. Shen Ping walked away, but he did not return to Yunhe Alley directly. Instead, he walked out of the market and arrived at Spring Garden. He had to be prepared for everything. Currently, the True Treasure Pavilion indeed looked like a very suitable place for protection. However, he was not young anymore. Although his Talisman Daoism level had reached the second level, his Foundation Establishment potential would definitely be greatly reduced because of his age. At that time, he could only go all out. He was not completely confident whether he could pass. If he didn¡¯t pass, Spring Garden was his last hope. ¡°Oh, Talisman Master Shen is here. Please come in!¡± Matchmaker Ceng happened to send out a cultivator. When she saw Shen Ping, her face that was piled up with makeup was filled with enthusiasm. She brought Shen Ping to the second floor. ¡­.. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, the Luo Qing 1 introduced last time is not bad, right? Although her personality is a little cold, she¡¯s still quite obedient and sensible.¡± Speaking of this, she smiled and said, ¡°1 believe Talisman Master Shen has enjoyed a lot of pleasure these days.¡± Shen Ping smiled calmly. ¡°Not bad.¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s smile widened. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied. What kind of concubine are you taking this time? There are no more exotic bloodlines for the time being. There are a few others with good personalities, but they might be slightly worse in terms of obedience. As long as you ask, I guarantee that my Spring Garden will satisfy you¡­¡± Shen Ping interrupted, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, I¡¯m not here to take in a concubine this time. I just want to ask if Spring Garden has a flying ship that can leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp?¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s smile decreased a little. ¡°Oh, so Talisman Master Shen is leaving the Cloud Mountain Swamp. Why? Now, cultivators from the Jin Kingdom and other sects have surged into the Cloud Mountain Swamp. Even the Danxia Sect has established a branch sect in Cloud Mountain. In the future, this place might very well become the most prosperous market in the Wei Kingdom. It might even be able to build an immortal city. The other cultivators can¡¯t wait to come here!¡± Shen Ping chuckled and prepared to trick him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, Spring Garden is spread all over Wei Kingdom¡¯s markets. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t receive any news? The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s flying ship to the other markets has already been suspended. Something big might happen in the Cloud Mountain Swamp next.¡± Matchmaker Ceng said in surprise, ¡°The flying ship stopped? I really didn¡¯t know about this!¡± Shen Ping took out a Golden Light Talisman and placed it on the table. Then, he stared at Matchmaker Ceng. He did not believe that a faction like Spring Garden did not know anything. Matchmaker Ceng accepted the Golden Light Talisman without hesitation and said with a smile, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re really well-informed. Cloud Mountain Parlour will indeed be a little chaotic. As for the exact situation, I¡¯m afraid you think too highly of me. My cultivation level and status in Spring Garden are not high. Even if something really happens, I can only leave it to fate!¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, what conditions do you need to leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp?¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s smile disappeared. Her voice was calm and even a little cold. ¡°30 Spirit Protection Talismans for one life!¡± On this issue, Shen Ping knew that there was no possibility of bargaining. 30 Spirit Protection Talismans were indeed very expensive, especially now that the purchasing power of the spirit stones in the market had increased. However, as long as he could guarantee his safety, he had to admit it no matter how expensive it was. ¡°Sure!¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s smile returned. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is a straightforward person. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else in Spring Garden, but you can rest assured in terms of credibility.¡± A moment later, he walked out of Spring Garden. Matchmaker Ceng sent a voice transmission, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, remember that at the critical moment, my Spring Garden can only leave. 30 Spirit Protection Talismans and one life!¡± He walked into the market. Looking at the bustling main street, more than half of the huge rock in Shen Ping¡¯s heart had shattered. With the two paths, the True Treasure Pavilion and Spring Garden, no matter what happened in the Cloud Mountain Parlour and the Cloud Mountain Swamp, he had a chance to leave and not fall into a desperate situation. Of course, compared to Spring Garden, he trusted the True Treasure Pavilion more. ¡°Five days later. I hope everything goes well!¡± He suppressed his thoughts and arrived at the Talisman Treasure Hall. Seeing that Yu Yan was not around, Shen Ping simply entered the Talisman Treasure Hall and waited. It was almost five in the evening when Yu Yan just appeared. When she saw Shen Ping¡¯s relaxed expression, she was in a surprisingly good mood. ¡°It seems to be going smoothly.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°What about you?¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°With Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s reputation as a talisman master as a guarantor, there¡¯s no problem with forming a hunting group. Moreover, a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator has also joined. I chatted with this person for a while, which is why I¡¯m delayed until now.¡± ¡°Late-stage Qi Refinement realm?¡± Shen Ping was surprised. Yu Yan looked around. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± They returned to the small courtyard in Yunhe Alley. He had just closed the door. Both of them, who were in a good mood, looked at each other. Flames gradually exploded in their pupils. ¡°I want to eat.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°You!¡± Soon, two figures flashed to the main room. The white snake puppet quietly hid. Yu Yan¡¯s black hair was casually scattered, and her fair and moist skin was glowing. She glanced at Shen Ping coquettishly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯ve let you have your way again!¡± Shen Ping smiled. Although the pressure in his heart had lessened, he still couldn¡¯t relax, he immediately talked about serious matters. ¡°The market is indeed going to be chaotic, and I¡¯m afraid the matter is more serious than expected. Fellow Daoist Yu, you can form a hunting group, but it¡¯s best not to leave Cloud Mountain Parlour to accept missions.¡± Yu Yan understood what Shen Ping meant. She hesitated and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid such a small group won¡¯t be able to help us at the critical moment. They can only be used to obtain some information about the Cloud Mountain Swamp.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s better to have some information than to be isolated. Especially the Chen Market, the more 1 understand the situation at the edge of the Cloud Mountain Swamp, the more I can see the current situation.¡± Shen Ping pondered for a moment. ¡°In a few days, 1 still have to interact with the Zhang brothers opposite. They often go out, so they might know more than us.¡± Yu Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± They chatted for a while more. Shen Ping did not stay any longer and returned to the second floor. In the next few days, he tried his best to adjust his mental state. He did not rush to make talismans. Instead, he relaxed and casually made a few high-level talismans to ensure that he would not fail in one go. Five days later, in front of the market¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion, Shen Ping took a deep breath of the warm air and walked in. Mu Jin was already waiting. When she saw Shen Ping, she went forward with a sweet smile and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, let¡¯s go. The shopkeeper is in the backyard.¡± With that, she walked in front. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. He quickly tried to look away, and his eyes fell on the back of Mu Jin¡¯s round skirt. The lines and outlines of her walking were not inferior to Yan¡¯s. He came to the backyard. He immediately calmed down.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Steady Chapter 61: Steady Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the back hall. The shopkeeper came out and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, with your treatment in the True Treasure Pavilion, 1 believe it won¡¯t be difficult to pass this assessment. You just have to perform normally.¡± Shen Ping quickly thanked him. He stepped into the main hall. The shopkeeper brought Shen Ping to the second room on the left. The furnishings in the room were simple. It was a little like Shen Ping¡¯s talisman making room in Yunhe Alley. ¡°Spirit Protection Talisman, Golden Light Talisman, Explosive Talisman, Earth Meteorite Talisman. Talisman Master Shen needs to make one of these talismans each. There are Spirit Revitalization Pills in the room, Spirit Accumulation Pills that specialize in recovering mental exhaustion, and Fasting Pills. Talisman Master Shen only needs to make talismans in peace.¡± Making high-grade talismans consumed a lot of mental and spiritual energy. Most high-grade Talisman Masters¡¯ efficiency was very ordinary, and those who could reach the lowest cooperation requirement with the True Treasure Pavilion were usually relatively skilled high-grade Talisman Masters. There was plenty of time for this assessment. However, Shen Ping knew that the production efficiency would definitely be judged by the assessment. After the shopkeeper left, he closed his eyes and rested for a while. Then, he calmed down and prayed for blessings before starting to make it. At this moment, in the room on the right of the main hall. The three Foundation Establishment cultivators sat upright and looked indifferently at the scene displayed by an azure mirror in front of them. With the three of them guarding the place, there would not be any problems during this period. ¡­.. ¡°He¡¯s a little old.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal. If you want to be skilled and experienced in crafting talismans and alchemy, don¡¯t you need to accumulate for decades? Even those talented people in our True Treasure Pavilion need to accumulate a certain amount of experience.¡± ¡°From this fellow Daoist¡¯s past cooperation, he shouldn¡¯t be far from becoming a Level Two Talisman Master.¡± The three of them chatted casually. In the room, Shen Ping focused all his attention on making talismans. His experience of working hard day and night turned into a skilled and stable stroke at this moment. The first thing he made was the Spirit Protection Talisman. This kind of talisman runes were very complicated. It was very challenging to do it in one go. When he had just broken through to become a high-grade Talisman Master, his success rate in making Spirit Protection Talismans was very low. But now, he could clearly outline the spiritual runes of the Spirit Protection Talisman in his mind with his eyes closed. Eight hours passed. The talisman brush outlined the last spiritual rune. He looked at the light of the entire talisman that was flickering and quickly hiding. Shen Ping smiled. Fortunately, he had Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s help. If he became nervous, this Spirit Protection Talisman would not be so easy. After resting for a moment to recover his spirit, he first took out a Spirit Revitalization Pill and began to recover his spiritual energy. After meditating for a while, he placed the Spirit Accumulation Pill in his mouth. Usually, in the small courtyard, he did not dare to be so extravagant as to use medicinal pills to quickly recover. After resting for two to three days, he could bury his head in the making again. The house on the right. The voice sounded again. ¡°His condition is not bad. He even did the Spirit Protection Talisman in one go. He¡¯s indeed very skilled.¡± ¡°The next high-level talismans are only slightly more difficult. From the brush technique just now, it should be very smooth.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not difficult to pass the assessment.¡± ¡°It depends on age and potential.¡± Actually, before the three Foundation Establishment Talisman Masters came, they already knew that this was just a formality. After all, the other party could obtain the second cooperation treatment. His level of Talisman Daoism was very high among high-grade Talisman Masters, and he could completely meet the requirements of the True Treasure Pavilion to recruit Talisman Masters. In the blink of an eye, four days passed. Shen Ping had already completed all the talismans in one go. He did not waste a single talisman during this period. This ability to control high-grade talismans made the three Foundation Establishment Talisman Masters praise him. As Talisman Masters, they knew very well what this ability meant. As long as the other party successfully built his foundation, it was basically a matter of time for him to advance to become a Level Two Talisman Master. It was even to the extent that if one¡¯s divine sense could reach the Foundation Establishment Realm in advance, there was a certain possibility of making Level Two talismans at the late stage of Qi Refinement. However, it was very difficult to increase one¡¯s divine sense. There were very few cultivators who could break through to the divine sense at the late stage of Qi Refinement. The shopkeeper walked in. Shen Ping looked up and noticed that the shopkeeper¡¯s expression was more enthusiastic than before. ¡°Congratulations, congratulations. Talisman Master Shen was able to complete it so quickly. Your skills in the Dao of Talismans are truly admirable!¡± The two of them left the room and walked to the first room. The shopkeeper said in a low voice, ¡°The three Foundation Establishment Talisman Masters in charge of the assessment of our True Treasure Pavilion have praised you endlessly. 1 believe that Talisman Master Shen will have no problem joining our True Treasure Pavilion this time.¡± Shen Ping was delighted. He hurriedly cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Shopkeeper¡­¡± The shopkeeper waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be so distant. My surname is Ding. Just call me Shopkeeper Ding or Fellow Daoist Ding in the future.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping felt much more at ease. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding, I have a four-element spiritual root. It¡¯s very ordinary!¡± Shopkeeper Ding chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if your spiritual root aptitude is ordinary. With the resources of our True Treasure Pavilion, how can it be difficult to create a few Foundation Establishment cultivators? Talisman Master Shen is at the sixth level of Qi Refinement. As long as you¡¯re not more than 50 years old, the chances of successfully joining the True Treasure Pavilion are very high!¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding, I¡¯m 47 years old this year.¡± Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s eyes lit up, and he cupped his hands with a gentle smile. ¡°Then congratulations in advance to Talisman Master Shen for becoming a guest of our True Treasure Pavilion!¡± The following assessment was indeed as Shopkeeper Ding had said. It was a simple test. However, after the spiritual root test, Shopkeeper Ding shook his head. ¡°Talisman Master Shen has four spiritual roots, but your metal and wood spiritual roots are very bright. If you had cultivated diligently in the early years, you wouldn¡¯t still be at the sixth level of Qi Refinement.¡± Shen Ping replied helplessly, ¡°I followed the Golden Sun Sect to this place for the first time to explore. I accidentally contaminated myself with the venom of demon beasts. At that time, my level in the Dao of Talismans was still low, so 1 wasted a lot of time.¡± Shopkeeper Ding immediately revealed a sympathetic gaze. On the path of Foundation Establishment, every day was incomparably important for Qi Refinement cultivators. This Talisman Master Shen was really unlucky. Fortunately, the other party¡¯s skills in the Dao of Talismans were exquisite and his talent was not bad. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to build the Foundation Establishment in this life. It was early in the afternoon. All the assessments were completed. After a discussion between the guests and deacons of the True Treasure Pavilion, they finally gave the subsequent conditions. Shen Ping was sitting in a private room on the second floor and chatting with Mu Jin. When he heard footsteps, his heart skipped a beat. Soon, Shopkeeper Ding walked in with a contract. ¡°This is the guest contract of my True Treasure Pavilion. If Talisman Master Shen is sure to join, you can sign it now.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Shen Ping stood up happily and said in surprise, ¡°Shopkeeper Ding, there are no other conditions?¡± Shopkeeper Ding chuckled and said, ¡°There are three Foundation Establishment Talisman Masters guarantee. Not to mention, Talisman Master Shen¡¯s spiritual root aptitude is not bad, although it¡¯s four elements, the metal and wood elements are very bright. If you absorb spirit liquid and other resources, it will be twice the result with half the effort. Your Foundation Establishment potential is still very great. Of course, there are other conditions. Take a look at this contract first.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly glanced at the contract. After reading the content, he immediately understood. He could sign it now, but he had to break through to the late-stage of Qi Refinement before the age of 50 to obtain the identity wooden token that belonged to the third-grade guest of the True Treasure Pavilion and enjoy the generous treatment of many guests. However, as long as he signed it, he could enjoy some basic treatment. For example, one did not have to wait for a fixed auction every month to buy spirit liquid, Beauty Pills, and other medicinal resources. They could usually be bought in the True Treasure Pavilion, and there were even discounts. If he did not meet the requirements, this contract would be invalid. ¡°Three more years.. It¡¯s steady!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Lightning Attack Chapter 62: Lightning Attack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After signing the contract, Shen Ping felt his entire body relax. The huge pressure that lingered in his heart dissipated. After all, with his current cultivation speed, it was more than enough to break through to the late-stage of the Qi Refinement realm in three years. Once he became a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion, not to mention the treatment and resources, just the protection provided by the True Treasure Pavilion could allow him to cultivate steadily and not have to worry. However, he had to be more cautious in the future. The True Treasure Pavilion was a large faction. There were definitely many restrictions inside. Some connections had to be maintained. He could not do as he pleased like rogue cultivators. Thinking of this, he said seriously, ¡°Shopkeeper Ding, I wonder if the three Foundation Establishment seniors are still in the backyard. I want to go and thank them.¡± The three Foundation Establishment Talisman Masters who judged him were the key to such a smooth trip this time. Perhaps it was out of admiration, or perhaps it was out of various considerations in the future, but no matter what, they had helped him. Shopkeeper Ding smiled and said, ¡°The three Foundation Establishment seniors have already left. When Talisman Master Shen officially gets the guest wooden token, you will have a chance to meet again.¡± With that, the shopkeeper walked out of the private room. Mu Jin¡¯s crisp and sweet voice sounded. ¡°Congratulations, Talisman Master Shen, on becoming a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion in the future. Please take care of me.¡± Shen Ping could tell that something was different from before. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the True Treasure Pavilion. I might have to trouble Fellow Daoist Mu.¡± ¡­.. Mu Jin blinked and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. As long as you don¡¯t stare at me like that, I¡¯ll welcome you.¡± As she spoke, she smiled slyly. ¡°I still have something to do outside, so 1 won¡¯t talk to Talisman Master Shen anymore.¡± He looked at her exquisite back. Shen Ping smiled silently. ¡°It¡¯s indeed different.¡± It was already dark outside. Yu Yan waited quietly at the door. Now that the market was not safe, she immediately rushed over when she received Shen Ping¡¯s message. From time to time, she would look up at the door and then at the sky. Her eyes revealed some anxiety until she saw that figure. Yu Yan quickly went forward. ¡°Is it done?¡± Shen Ping held Yu Yan¡¯s palm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already joined the True Treasure Pavilion. As long as 1 break through to the late-stage of Qi Refinement in three years, I can obtain the guest wooden token of the True Treasure Pavilion. It¡¯s said that that wooden token can block a full-strength attack from a Foundation Establishment cultivator.¡± He could not help but say this in joy. ¡°Really? You joined the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± Yu Yan was stunned at first, then her eyes widened in disbelief. She did not expect her husband to do such a thing these few days. Oh my god. This was the True Treasure Pavilion! Regardless of whether it was a rogue cultivator or a sect disciple, they were all colossal existences in their eyes. It was extremely difficult to join such a faction. Previously, she had already felt that it was very unbelievable to participate in the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction. In the end, her husband was actually going to become a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion. Yu Yan felt like she was in a dream. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Shen Ping pointed at his surroundings. Only then did Yu Yan come back to her senses. She suppressed the shock in her heart and became vigilant. They had yet to reach Yunhe Alley. A few spiritual lights flashed in the darkness ahead. It was the Golden Light Talisman. Shen Ping could not help but feel nervous when he saw this. He hurriedly activated the Spirit Protection Talisman and took out a high-grade defensive Dharma artifact. Yu Yan glanced sideways and was almost speechless. Shen Ping was surrounded by at least ten Spirit Protection Talismans. In his hand were five Golden Light Talismans and three Earth Meteor Talismans. Furthermore, the robe belt, boots, and crown all flickered with the light of a Dharma artifact. Apart from that, the shield hanging around his neck was also taken out from the cover of his robe. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re really fat. 1 can¡¯t help but attack!¡± Yu Yan teased before continuing to walk forward calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not to mention the other Dharma artifacts, just the ten Spirit Protection Talismans on you are enough to make these Qi Refinement cultivators hesitate.¡± The price of the Spirit Protection Talisman did not fall out of the range of io mid-grade spirit stones in the market. For Qi Refinement cultivators, they would be much more at ease with a Spirit Protection Talisman in hand. With ten Spirit Protection Talismans, a late-stage cultivator at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Refinement would have to bombard him for a long time even if he stood rooted to the ground, let alone a high-grade defensive Dharma artifact. When Shen Ping bought them back then, his heart ached. Ordinary late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators could not afford them at all. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, you can¡¯t be careless.¡± As he walked to the spot where the spiritual light had flickered just now, Shen Ping hurriedly sent a voice transmission to remind her. Yu Yan didn¡¯t say a word. Her eyes under her tied hair were cold and sharp. Suddenly, she swung to the left. Swish, swish, swish. Silver threads instantly jumped out of her robe. In the blink of an eye, they condensed into a silver net of light and landed more than ten meters away. Then, two high-level talismans were activated. As spiritual energy flickered, two rays of golden light blasted towards the vicinity of the silver light net. Soon, a muffled groan came from more than ten meters away. ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± Yu Yan had no intention of stopping. The bracelet on her wrist instantly undid and transformed into five green moonblades that slashed over. Chi chi- Green vines appeared out of thin air more than ten meters in front of her. When Shen Ping saw this, he hurriedly activated the Earth Meteorite Talisman and threw it out at the right time. The spiritual energy of the talisman turned into a huge rock and smashed the green vine away. The green moonblade slashed down rapidly through the gaps in the green vines. Pfft, pfft. The aura within a dozen meters quickly dimmed. Some of the cultivators in the surrounding darkness revealed fear on their faces. In this instant of exchange, the two of them had used three high-level offensive talismans. Not only that, but the most important thing was that the female cultivator was decisive and ruthless. Her judgment was extremely shocking. Clearly, she had a lot of experience in battle. At this moment, Yu Yan calmly cleaned up and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, my husband and 1 are just passing by. This cultivator¡¯s storage bag can be considered to have befriended you!¡± She threw down that storage bag. Then, she gave Shen Ping a look. The two of them left quickly. Just as they left, there was a flash of light in the darkness behind them. They returned to the small courtyard in Yunhe Alley. When they stepped into the house, Shen Ping¡¯s tense mind finally relaxed. He asked curiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, how did you know that cultivator was going to attack just now?¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°My divine sense is relatively strong. His actions can¡¯t escape my perception, so 1 can naturally sense it. In that situation, 1 have to attack at lightning speed to shock the other cultivators. Otherwise, as long as a cultivator attacks, those hiding will definitely take advantage of the situation. ¡°However, the reason why we can leave so easily is mainly because you¡¯re too fat. More than ten Spirit Protection Talismans can last for a long time. They¡¯re not in cahoots. If we can¡¯t resolve it quickly, we¡¯ll be dealt with by others.¡± Shen Ping nodded in understanding. ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡± Yu Yan crossed her arms and glared at him. She reminded him gently, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t be so ostentatious in the future. Although the Spirit Protection Talisman can protect your safety, it¡¯s also easy to be remembered. ¡°When you break through to the late-stage of Qi Refinement, you can hold on for a while before taking out a high-grade defensive Dharma artifact. You can do this.¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°1¡¯11 remember that.¡± However, he thought to himself that he would try his best not to go out in the future. It would be much safer when he obtained the guest wooden token of the True Treasure Pavilion.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63:1 Like Talisman Master Shen More Chapter 63:1 Like Talisman Master Shen More Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Summer passed and winter came. It was November. Cloud Mountain Parlour, which was already in chaos, welcomed the first cold wave this year. Late at night, the cold wind blew and snowflakes danced. The room was warm. Luo Qing, who was sitting cross-legged on the floor, glanced at the swaying shadows beside her. A trace of helplessness appeared on the corner of her lips. Although her husband was very protective of his wife and concubine, he was too good at tormenting them. She had met many Dao companions in Ze Kingdom. Most of them would occasionally dual cultivate to relieve the boredom of cultivation. However, this person worked hard day and night and never got tired of it. Sometimes, when she looked at her husband, she felt her limbs go weak and her legs go numb. ¡°Qing¡¯er.¡± The voice sounded. Luo Qing walked over almost instinctively. Soon, the shadow under the crystal lamp slowly lengthened, and clothes fluttered. The clouds dispersed and the rain stopped. ¡­.. Shen Ping opened the virtual interface out of habit. [Talisman Master: Level IVro Low-Grade (78,012/150,000)] [Metal Spiritual Root: High-grade (33323/50,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: High-grade (33,215/50,000)] [Magic Resistance: Level 1 Mid-Grade (1,820/10,000)] [Lifespan: 47/1011 His expression was calm as he looked at these changes. Only when his gaze landed on the lifespan column did his eyes flicker with excitement. His wife, Wang Yun, suddenly said, ¡°Husband, Senior Yu has taught me a lot of basic knowledge about talismans in the past few months. 1-1 want to do something for you.¡± Shen Ping stroked his wife, who was curled up in his arms, and said with a gentle smile, ¡°In the future, when 1 go to the quiet room to cultivate, you can help me organize the various talismans materials in the talisman making room.¡± ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Wang Yun leaned forward excitedly and kissed him. Bai Yuying hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Husband, 1 also want to help.¡± Shen Ping pinched her face and said in a low voice, ¡°There are some scraps left in the talisman making room every day. After cleaning them, put them in your storage bag and accompany Fellow Daoist Yu to deal with them every once in a while.¡± ¡°Hehe, my husband is so good!¡± Bai Yuying kissed his left cheek lightly. Luo Qing, who was sitting cross-legged, looked over. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Why? Does Qing¡¯er want to help me too?¡± Luo Qing replied expressionlessly, ¡°1 don¡¯t have anything I¡¯m good at.¡± Shen Ping did not mind. As the saying goes, time reveals true feelings. After nearly a year of intimacy, he used his actions to increase Luo Qing¡¯s favorability to 60. As long as this continued, he believed that he would eventually make Luo Qing submit to him. After resting for a while, he walked out of the main room and went to the quiet room to meditate. As the cultivation technique circulated, the spiritual energy that was gradually filling up in the meridians in his dantian quickly circulated along the cycle. After returning from the previous assessment, Shen Ping cultivated for an additional two hours a day in order to break through to the late stage of Qi Refinement faster. Coupled with the help of the medicinal pill and spirit liquid, his cultivation speed in the past half a year was extremely fast. Especially when his aptitude for the metal and wood attributes exceeded 30,000, he clearly sensed that the circulation of spiritual energy had increased again. At five o¡¯clock, the cultivation ended. After sensing with his divine sense, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. After the remaining spirit liquid in his body was completely absorbed and digested, he could consume the spirit liquid again and break through to the late-stage of Qi Refinement in one go. ¡°Soon. March of next year at the most.¡± He went downstairs. Shen Ping smelled a unique flower petal smell. He was a little surprised. During this period of time, Yu Yan rarely went out. There was not much pollen left in her reserves, and she rarely took a bath again. She would only use it when she could not suppress the charm fire in her body. He quickened his pace. As soon as he pushed open the door, he saw Yu Yan controlling the white puppet to absorb the fog emitted by the hot water. This fog was produced by pollen dissolving in the water. After the white puppet finished absorbing, Yu Yan could not wait to exchange her cultivation insights. The sound of water rippled. When Shen Ping skillfully turned around to find the door, he heard Yu Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Let¡¯s turn into a flood dragon.¡± He took a deep breath. After making preparations, according to the secret movements of the ¡°Prestigious Techniques¡±, the muscles and bones in his entire body made cracking sounds as strength gathered. He lowered his waist. Hiss. A scorching heat that was like magma surged from all directions. Even the Prestigious Techniques were instantly thrown aside and could not resist. Yu Yan, who was ruddy, glanced over. Shen Ping was so embarrassed that he could not show his face. After almost half a year, he thought that he had completely regained his confidence. Now that he had gone through the water again, he realized that he was still defeated like before. Yu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with repression. She sighed faintly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, it¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯ve been too greedy for sex these few days. Instead, 1 triggered the charm fire in my body.¡± Shen Ping felt a little guilty. Speaking of which, he was the one who suggested this matter. After all, he had already witnessed the power of the divine sense during the battle Yu Yan displayed that time. If he could quickly increase his divine sense to the Foundation Establishment Realm, not only could he sense danger in advance, but he could also try to make a Level Two talisman when he broke through to the late-stage of the Qi Refinement realm and his spiritual energy increased greatly. The power of a Level Two talisman was extremely great. If he could successfully make it, be it him or Yu Yan, they would not have to worry about the safety of going out. In the end, he did not expect things to turn out like this. From the situation just now, as long as he went through water, he would not have any experience. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu. What will happen if your physique continues to accumulate?¡± Shen Ping asked her. Yu Yan closed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect me too much. At most, 1¡¯11 use pollen to help increase the variety¡­ Alright, you can leave first!¡± She bit her lower lip and held on for dear life. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He sighed and left the main room, thinking to himself, Whats going on? ¡°The Inner Charm Fire Body is a little powerful. I have to find an opportunity to understand it seriously in the future. The True Treasure Pavilion might have a jade slip to record this. However, 1 have to obtain the guest wooden token first.¡± As he pondered, he returned to the quiet room. He glanced at the virtual frame. [Puppet Master: Level 1 High-grade (5,846/50,000)] [Divine sense: Late-stage Qi Refinement (14,146/30,000)] Only then did he feel a trace of comfort after seeing this. Although his divine sense was still half a step away from breaking through to the Foundation Establishment realm, when he broke through to the late-stage of Qi Refinement next year, his divine sense would definitely increase greatly. In the morning, he pushed open the wooden window. The cold wind blew away the warmth in the room. When Shen Ping breathed in the fresh air, he secretly glanced at Room 5 from the corner of his eye. Chen Ying of the Acacia Faction was leaning against the wooden window in a daze. The embroidered shoes under her dress half covered her small and exquisite feet. There was a red rope tied to her ankle. There were purple bells on it that rang from time to time under the cold wind. ¡°She¡¯s holding back her evil intentions again.¡± He thought hatefully. However, Chen Ying¡¯s innocent voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯ve stayed in the house for so long, but you¡¯re not willing to come and guide me in my talisman skills. It¡¯s really heartbreaking.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, you must be joking. 1 heard that the Acacia Faction will be leaving Yunhe Alley soon and was thinking of preparing something for Fellow Daoist Chen. It can be considered as fulfilling our friendship as neighbors these days.¡± He wanted to probe the other party¡¯s words. When the disciples of the various large sects entered the market back then, they said that they would not stay for long. However, more than a year had passed now, and these disciples did not have any news of leaving. Chen Yingling smiled.¡± Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re quite well-informed. Not bad. In a few days, I¡¯ll leave. However, compared to the things prepared by Talisman Master Shen, I prefer¡­ Talisman Master Shen..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Seventh Level of Qi Refinement Chapter 64: Seventh Level of Qi Refinement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He closed the wooden window. Shen Ping¡¯s smile instantly disappeared. This demoness of the Acacia Faction must be planning to confuse him into an obedient demon puppet. ¡°Just you wait. When my divine sense breaks through, I¡¯ll definitely seek guidance.¡± He imagined the scene of ruthlessly dealing with the demoness of the Acacia Faction and felt a little better. After a meal, Shopkeeper Chen sent a message saying that he was inviting him to a small gathering in the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Speaking of which, his contact with Shopkeeper Chen had weakened after the Danxia ceremony. Occasionally, they would chat through the communication talisman. Shen Ping understood this very well. After all, after his boss built her foundation, there were clearly more Talisman Masters who were willing to maintain a cooperative relationship with the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. He hesitated for a moment. In the end, Shen Ping decided to go. Although the market was chaotic, it would eventually return to calm. With the protection of the True Treasure Pavilion, he believed that he could survive this time and might have to maintain this relationship in the future. ¡­.. After tidying up a little, he called Yu Yan out. The alleys in the market were relatively safe during the day. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s law enforcement patrol team would occasionally walk around, but at night, all kinds of killings and battles kept rising. The Golden Sun Sect had said several times that they wanted to reorganize, but there was no movement. They arrived at the market. Yu Yan went to find the members of the hunting clique she had formed to understand the recent news from the Cloud Mountain Swamp, while Shen Ping walked towards the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. When he said it was a small gathering, it was really a simple gathering. Other than Shopkeeper Chen, there was only one fellow Daoist, Talisman Master Sun. He could tell that this small gathering was most likely organized by Talisman Master Sun. They exchanged a few pleasantries. He sat down and brewed the spiritual tea. Talisman Master Sun took the lead and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I asked Shopkeeper Chen to invite you out this time. It¡¯s like this. Since you can participate in the auction of the True Treasure Pavilion, you should know that Beauty Pills will appear in the auction from time to time. To be honest, my Dao companion has urged me several times¡­¡± This was a small matter. However, Shen Ping did not agree directly. He said in a slightly awkward manner, ¡°Talisman Master Sun, 1 originally planned to bring my Dao companion to the next auction.¡± Talisman Master Sun understood immediately. He smiled and handed Shen Ping a talisman. This matter was settled. Then, the three of them talked about other things. Most of it was said by Shopkeeper Chen and Talisman Master Sun. Shen Ping just listened. While they chatted, they mentioned Luosha Demonic Valley. Shen Ping perked up and could not help but say, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, you¡¯ve always been well-informed. The Luosha Demonic Valley seems to be a little too quiet after the ceremony.¡± Shopkeeper Chen shook his head with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t compare to Talisman Master Sun in terms of being well-informed. He sponsored many hunting groups of rogue cultivators and even established a small faction of rogue cultivators.¡± Talisman Master Sun quickly interrupted, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, don¡¯t praise me. What small faction of rogue cultivators? It¡¯s just a cooperation between a few groups at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. But speaking of the Luosha Demonic Valley, 1 really know some news.¡± He took a sip of tea before continuing unhurriedly, ¡°After Danxia¡¯s ceremony, most of the disciples of the Luosha Demonic Valley went to the mining area deep in the Cloud Mountain Swamp and caused a lot of trouble there. 1 heard that more than a thousand miners died tragically in the hands of these Demonic Sect disciples. Fortunately, their attention was on that side. Otherwise, it would have been even more chaotic if they stayed in our Cloud Mountain Parlour.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping came to a realization, he probed, ¡°It¡¯s strange. In the past, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s law enforcement patrol team was famous. Very few robbers dared to attack the alleys in the market. But the market has been so chaotic recently, but the law enforcement patrol disciples seem to have turned a blind eye.¡± Shopkeeper Chen frowned. ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve asked the boss about this too. The boss doesn¡¯t know either.¡± Both of them looked at Talisman Master Sun. Talisman Master Sun said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. 1 don¡¯t know either. Perhaps there are disciples from other sects instigating it. For example, when the Danxia Sect first came, they were arrogant and despotic and even openly killed people. In the end, they only compensated some spirit stones.¡± At this point, he sighed and said, ¡°Actually, the root cause of this is that the sect master and the main sect have fallen out. If the main sect appeared, the Danxia Sect and these sects would not dare to mess around in the Cloud Mountain Parlour.¡± Back at Yunhe Alley. Yu Yan told him the information she had gathered. In the past two months, the Cloud Mountain Swamp had been very chaotic. Many rogue cultivators who had migrated with the Golden Sun Sect had died. The rest had secretly run back to Cloud Mountain Parlour and casually built some wooden houses at the edge of Ningshui Alley. They hugged each other and lived temporarily. ¡°It seems that something has happened in the Flame Gold Mine.¡± Shen Ping told her the news he had heard from Talisman Master Sun. When Yu Yan heard this, she felt a lingering fear. If Shen Ping had not resolved the miner¡¯s contract in advance, it would have been very dangerous even if she had eradicated the Black-striped Venomous Worm. ¡°By the way, when I talked to the hunting members 1 established this time, they wanted to pull in more cultivators. Especially when they found out that I have the background of a high-grade Talisman Master, several late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators were very tempted. Now, the market is uneasy. All the late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators are in danger. They are worried that they will be attacked by robbers or the Demonic Sect when they go out.¡± Shen Ping was not surprised. He nodded and said, ¡°We can recruit a few more, but not too many.¡± As he spoke, he asked, ¡°How many times have you interacted with the Zhang brothers opposite?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to rope them in. They have their own group.¡± ¡°Forget it, then.¡± Yu Yan suddenly whispered, ¡°I met an acquaintance in the market. It¡¯s Fellow Daoist Su from Red Willow Alley. She lives at the edge of Ningshui Alley now.¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment. Fellow Daoist Su was a female cultivator who was highly sought after by cultivators in Red Willow Alley. Unfortunately, after her cousin, Fellow Daoist Gong, died, she moved to the market to live. He didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen. ¡°Things change.¡± He sighed. However, Yu Yan went forward and wrapped her arms around Shen Ping. The outline of the robe quickly flattened. When she looked up, the corners of her eyes were filled with charm. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m glad to have met you.¡± As she spoke, the voice transmission echoed in his ears. ¡°I want you to taste every inch of the bath water.¡± How could Shen Ping hold it in? Days passed. No matter how chaotic the outside world was, it would not disturb Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation life. Next, other than bringing Talisman Master Sun to the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction as promised, he spent the rest of the time cultivating according to the daily arrangements. Among them, meditation was the most important. The time needed to make talismans had decreased. The remaining dual cultivation and accompanying had not changed. Just like that, Shen Ping entered the age of 48. It was March. After completely absorbing the remaining spirit liquid in his limbs and bones, the spiritual energy at the sixth level of Qi Refinement became more and more abundant. Every time he circulated his cultivation technique, he could vaguely feel that his spiritual energy was about to break through his meridians, but he was still lacking something. Shen Ping knew that he had reached a bottleneck. He was not in a hurry to swallow a drop of spirit liquid in the quiet room. Instead, he accompanied his wife and concubines for a walk in the small courtyard. His mental state was adjusted to an extremely good state before he went to the quiet room and sat cross-legged. He calmed his mind, focused, inhaled and exhaled. The spirit liquid quickly entered his stomach. Boom. The spiritual energy in his dantian instantly became violent, as if an invisible hand was suddenly pushing it. Shen Ping calmly guided this spiritual energy along his meridians. Time passed slowly. It was unknown how many days and nights had passed. His aura increased at a visible speed. His spiritual energy seemed to have broken through the bottleneck and reached the next realm. The seventh level of Qi Refinement was the threshold that stopped many rogue cultivators, yet he broke through calmly just like that.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Confidence Chapter 65: Confidence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few days later, the aura in the quiet room calmed down. Shen Ping opened his eyes without any emotions. He slowly got up and paced around. He only stopped after going back and forth more than ten times. Then, he flicked his sleeve and took a big step. He walked out of the quiet room with a smile bloomed on his face. In the past, a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator in Red Willow Alley was enough to intimidate the robbers. At this moment, he had also become such a cultivator. Outside the meditation room, his wife and concubines were all waiting. They knew that their husband was taking the first small threshold of cultivation. If he could cross it, there was hope for him to build his foundation in the future. When Shen Ping came out, they instantly looked over. Yu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and her lips revealed joy. She cupped her hands and bowed. ¡°Congratulations on stepping into the late-stage of Qi Refinement!¡± Her voice was loud and powerful. As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Yun ran over excitedly and bumped into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°Congratulations, husband. Congratulations, husband. That¡¯s great. You¡¯re a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator!¡± Bai Yuying walked up excitedly and hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm. She shook it and said, ¡°Congratulations on breaking through!¡± ¡­.. Shen Ping hugged his wife and concubine and looked at Luo Qing with a smile. A rare smile appeared on Luo Qing¡¯s face. ¡°Congratulations, husband, on becoming a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator.¡± Shen Ping laughed out loud. He waved his hand. ¡°We have to celebrate today.¡± His wife¡¯s cheeks flushed. Bai Yuying said coquettishly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re too bad. You just broke through and you¡¯re already thinking about that.¡± Luo Qing was stunned, and then she was completely speechless. He had only stopped for a few days¡­ and her legs were going to go numb again. Yu Yan secretly rolled her eyes, but there was anticipation in the corners of her eyes. ¡°Ahem.¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times and said seriously, ¡°What are you thinking about? 1 mean to go to the market to buy some high-grade spirit beast meat, rare spirit fruits, and spirit wine to celebrate.¡± With that, he clapped his hands. ¡°Alright, do what you have to do.¡± Not long after, he and Yu Yan left Yunhe Alley. He stepped onto the main street of the market again and looked at the cultivators coming and going. Shen Ping¡¯s mentality was slightly different. Not only did the late-stage Qi Refinement Realm bring about a surge in spiritual energy, but it also increased his confidence and sense of security. The most obvious example was a high-grade defensive artifact. With the spiritual energy in his dantian and meridians, it was enough to last for a short while. If he fought with cultivators of the same level, even if he did not use the Spirit Protection Talisman, the other party would not be able to deal with him in a short period of time. Even cultivators at the ninth level of Qi Refinement were the same. Apart from that, after the increase in spiritual energy, the number of high-level talismans made every month would increase. Moreover, after this breakthrough, his divine sense had also increased a lot. He was not far from the Foundation Establishment Realm. Once he could make a Level Two talismans, his cultivation life would change greatly in the future. However, this was only secondary. Most importantly, after advancing to the seventh level of Qi Refinement, he could officially obtain the guest token of the True Treasure Pavilion. As his thoughts drifted, Yu Yan rubbed her shoulder against Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, come back to your senses. We¡¯ve arrived at the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping smiled and walked into the True Treasure Pavilion. He saw Shopkeeper Ding. The other party could tell at a glance that he had broken through. He congratulated him and said, ¡°I will immediately inform the Foundation Establishment Guests. There will be news in less than three days.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Shopkeeper Ding.¡± The distribution of the guest wooden token required three Foundation Establishment guests to bear witness. If nothing went wrong, they would be the Foundation Establishment Talisman Masters who had judged his assessment last time. He didn¡¯t ask Mu Jin to come down. He quickly left and went to the market with Yu Yan to buy spirit beast meat and other living ingredients. In fact, most low-level rogue cultivators rarely bought spirit beast meat and luxurious ingredients like rare treasures. Shen Ping had no choice but to maintain this spirit stone consumption every day. If they did not eat to replenish their energy, as time passed, the bodies and minds of his wife and concubines would not be able to withstand it. Of course, Shen Ping did not intend to save on this. Cultivation was already very boring, and he did not go out often. Without this hobby, how much mental pressure would he have? When he was buying spirit wine, they bumped into Fellow Daoist Mu in Room The shop was only so big. Shen Ping could not pretend not to see it and could only cup his hands in greeting. ¡°Senior Mu.¡± Mu Yushuang¡¯s eyes swept over. Just as she was about to tease him, her expression changed slightly and she said in surprise, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, did you break through?¡± ¡°I was lucky.¡± Shen Ping replied. Mu Yushuang clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°Talisman Master Shen¡¯s cultivation speed is really quite fast. In just a few years, you have continuously broken through several small realms. It¡¯s admirable. If this continues, won¡¯t you be in Foundation Establishment in a few years?¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°1 just took more medicinal pills and spirit liquid, so my advancement speed will be a little fast. 1 still have something to do at home, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Mu Yushuang was stunned on the spot. After a while, she came back to her senses. ¡°The spirit liquid from the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction? This is too extravagant!¡± As she muttered, her eyes revealed a dazzling light as she quickly chased after him. Unfortunately, when she looked around, there was no one. ¡°Hmph, he could even touch the co-renter. I don¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t want me when I send myself to him!¡± At dawn the next day, the familiar unique petal fragrance filled the air again. Shen Ping frowned. Although Yu Yan would occasionally bring a few members to the Cloud Mountain Swamp to collect petals after establishing a hunting team and did not have to worry about making pollen, the number of times they suppressed the charm fire had increased in the past few months. He walked into the main room. Yu Yan was very familiar with her actions. After the white snake puppet finished absorbing the steam, he could not help but ask, ¡°Will it affect you?¡± Yu Yan¡¯s robe slipped off, and under her single gauze dress was mandarin duck powder. She soaked in the wooden bucket and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. I used to take a bath every day to suppress it. This time, the newly concocted pollen will be even more effective.¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her toes and pinched a strand of black hair with her fingers. She bit it gently at the corner of her lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s only once today. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s Dao technique strength has improved after these few days of seclusion?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression darkened. As the robe danced in the air, the figure had already pounced on her. Two days passed. Shopkeeper Ding sent a message for him to make a trip to the True Treasure Pavilion. Even though he was mentally prepared, Shen Ping could not help but feel excited. He seriously asked his wife to help him brush his hair and pray in the talisman making room. After doing all of this, he brought Yu Yan out of the house. Swoosh. He had just closed the door. Not far away, a shadow flashed through the wooden window, accompanied by the sound of bells. Shen Ping knew that it was Chen Ying, but his expression was very calm. His divine sense in the late-stage Qi Refinement Realm increased. His resistance to charm techniques had increased greatly. As long as he was vigilant, the chances of him being hit by this demoness again would decrease. Besides, Yu Yan was by his side. ¡°Talisman Master Shen has broken through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement. It¡¯s indeed different.¡± Chen Ying smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving Yunhe Alley in a few months. Talisman Master Shen, you said you wanted to give me a gift as a neighbor. Don¡¯t forget about it then.¡± With that, she left. This surprised Shen Ping a little, but his expression quickly changed. Chen Ying¡¯s voice transmission sounded in his ear. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, that Fellow Daoist Yu beside you has a special physique, right? Continuous sex is not a good thing for her¡­ If you have the time, you can come to my house to discuss.¡± Yu Yan noticed Shen Ping¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ping shook his head and smiled. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± This demoness might have long seen through Yu Yan¡¯s physique, and she could tell what he was thinking. However, he would not fall for it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Becoming a Guest Chapter 66: Becoming a Guest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping stepped across the threshold. He saw Mu Jin waiting in a waist-length white dress. Their eyes intertwined, and her sweet smile bloomed. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, follow me.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked forward. The pink belt around her waist fluttered. Shen Ping followed closely with a serious expression. He came to the backyard hall. Waves of spiritual pressure surged in his face. Foundation Establishment Cultivators. He suppressed the slightly fluctuating spiritual energy in his body and walked into the hall. Shopkeeper Ding smiled and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯ve broken through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement. According to the previous contract, you can obtain the guest wooden token of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± He turned around and said respectfully, ¡°These three are the Foundation Establishment Guests of the True Treasure Pavilion. They are Senior Cui, Senior Ruan, and Senior Luo.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly bowed respectfully. After that, he said again, ¡°Thank you for guiding me in the previous assessment.¡± ¡­.. Talisman Master Cui, who was sitting on the right and had white hair and beard, stroked his beard and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, if you can break through to the late stage of Qi Refinement in such a short period of time, 1 believe that the hope of building your foundation before the age of 60 is still very high. At that time, you and 1 will be Fellow Daoists. There¡¯s no need to be so respectful.¡± Senior Luo, who had fat on the left side of his face, smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Cui is right. As guests of the True Treasure Pavilion, we should take care of each other in the future.¡± Talisman Master Ruan, who was in the middle, had the thickest aura. He deliberately restrained himself and walked forward. With a solemn expression, he handed over a wooden token carved with sword-shaped words. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, with this wooden token, you will be a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion in the future. While enjoying the treatment and resources of the True Treasure Pavilion, you have to remember your responsibility.¡± Shen Ping nodded heavily and took the guest wooden token with both hands. ¡°Congratulations, Guest Elder Shen.¡± Shopkeeper Ding cupped his hands and smiled. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to relax a lot. Talisman Master Cui chuckled and said, ¡°Most of the people who can become a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion are Foundation Establishment cultivators. It¡¯s really rare for Guest Elder Shen to obtain a guest elder¡¯s wooden token at the late stage of Qi Refinement.¡± A smile appeared on Talisman Master Ruan¡¯s face. ¡°Guest Elder Shen¡¯s Talisman Daoism is indeed not low.¡± Senior Luo nodded and teased, ¡°Let¡¯s not praise each other anymore. If we continue, Guest Elder Shen won¡¯t be able to stand.¡± After Shen Ping thanked him respectfully, he turned around and left. He walked to the backyard. He felt comfortable all over. When he looked up and saw a beautiful figure in front of him, he was slightly stunned. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, why don¡¯t you take a seat in the private room? Since you¡¯ve become a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion, I believe there are many things you need to understand.¡± Hearing Mu Jin¡¯s words, Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Please.¡± Although the contract described the treatment and duties of the guest elder in detail, there were some things that he still needed to know more about. For example, the guest elder could go to the third floor of the True Treasure Pavilion, but he had heard from Mu Jin that there were several areas on the third floor that were not allowed to enter without a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation. He followed behind. Only then did he have the time to admire Mu Jin¡¯s outline from the corner of his eye. He did not know if it was an illusion. He realized that the curves had become even smoother. He could even vaguely see¡­ Just as he was fantasizing, Mu Jin suddenly turned around. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, the dress you changed into suits you quite well. The belt is also not bad.¡± A smile flashed across Mu Jin¡¯s eyes. She asked casually, ¡°Does Talisman Master Shen not have a Dao companion yet? If you need one, I can introduce her to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Mu.¡± Shen Ping replied, ¡°1 already have a dao companion.¡± Mu Jin said nothing more. The two of them chatted in the private room for an hour, allowing Shen Ping to have a clearer understanding of the various treatments and responsibilities of the guests of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°In the True Treasure Pavilion, contribution is very important. As long as you have contribution points, you can directly exchange for precious resources and even hire Foundation Establishment Cultivators to protect you. The restrictions on the identity of a guest elder are not too big. Only by upgrading to the identity of a deacon will the True Treasure Pavilion have strict restrictions.¡± He left the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping thought about the main point that Mu Jin had mentioned. A third-grade guest could only be considered to have stepped into the threshold of the True Treasure Pavilion. In terms of treatment, he was better than a member like Mu Jin and had higher authority to buy resources. Other than the increase in the number of talismans sold every year, there were only two or three additional responsibilities. One of the key ones was that he could not stand by and do nothing when the True Treasure Pavilion was in danger. Of course, the True Treasure Pavilion did not require guest elders to live and die with the True Treasure Pavilion. This made Shen Ping feel relieved. ¡°There are indeed a lot of supplementary cultivation resources at the Qi Refinement Realm in the True Treasure Pavilion. No wonder Shopkeeper Ding looked like he did not care about my spiritual root aptitude during the assessment. With such cultivation resources, as long as I contributed enough and had enough spirit stones, no matter how bad it was, 1 could still reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°I have to increase my divine sense as soon as possible and try to make Level Two talismans to earn spirit stones.¡± He looked a little relaxed. When he was at the low level of Qi Refinement, he felt that Foundation Establishment was an extravagant hope. Now, his status had increased, although Foundation Establishment was still a little difficult, it was no longer out of reach. Back at Yunhe Alley. A burnt smell spread out from the wooden window of house No. 1. Shen Ping looked up and noticed that Alchemist Feng¡¯s face was filled with loneliness. Recently, Alchemist Feng rarely went out and stayed in the house to refine pills, as if he wanted to break through to a high-level alchemist. ¡°Talisman Master Shen¡­ Eh, you¡¯ve broken through to the late stage of Qi Refinement? Congratulations! Sigh, 1 don¡¯t have Talisman Master Shen¡¯s luck. I originally planned to refine high-level medicinal pills in one go, but unfortunately, I failed consecutively. If I still can¡¯t advance, I really have no hope of building my foundation in this life.¡± Alchemist Feng sighed deeply. He was even older than Shen Ping. Although he had long reached the seventh level of Qi Refinement, the cultivation time at the late stage of Qi Refinement would become longer and longer. When he reached the ninth level of Qi Refinement, he needed to polish his spiritual energy to be round and thick to prepare for the foundation. Shen Ping understood Alchemist Feng very well. He comforted him, ¡°Alchemist Feng, don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± He was halfway through his sentence when the wooden window not far away was pushed open. Mu Yushuang smiled and mocked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Feng, I¡¯ve already said that you should learn from Talisman Master Shen and marry to enjoy yourself. Perhaps you can break through to become a high-level Alchemy Master.¡± This time, Alchemist Feng did not refute. He chuckled and said, ¡°Perhaps.¡± When Mu Yushuang saw this, she pursed her lips and ignored him. Instead, she looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, come to my room and sit for a while. I¡¯ve brewed spirit tea and want you to taste it carefully. 1 guarantee that you¡¯ll have an endless aftertaste.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and said that he still had something to do. Then, he quickly returned to the house with Yu Yan. Alchemist Feng hesitated. ¡°How has Fellow Daoist Mu been recently?¡± ¡°Why? Are you thinking of hitting on me now? It¡¯s too late!¡± Bang! Mu Yushuang closed the wooden window. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. As the weather gradually became hot, Cloud Mountain Parlour seemed to be restless. In particular, the number of demonic cultivators in the Chen Market at the edge of the Cloud Mountain Swamp gradually increased. Faced with this situation, a large number of rogue cultivators began to run towards the Cloud Mountain Parlour. They did not dare to continue staying in the Chen Market. The Chen family had no choice but to increase the number of Foundation Establishment cultivators guarding the market. They wanted to stabilize the rogue cultivators, but they could not suppress them. In the end, they had a conflict with the demonic cultivators and fought a huge battle. There was no follow-up. When Shen Ping heard Yu Yan mention this, he could only shake his head repeatedly. The Chen family was a cultivation family of the Golden Sun Sect. If the Golden Sun Sect wanted to restrain the Luosha Demonic Valley, they would have done so long ago. ¡°I wonder if this situation will spread to Cloud Mountain Parlour¡­¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67:1 Have to Try Chapter 67:1 Have to Try Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the quiet room. After finishing his cultivation, Shen Ping opened the virtual frame. [Puppet Master: Level 1 High-grade (12,410/50,000)] [Divine sense: Late-stage Qi Refinement (28,672/30,000)] After his consistent efforts, his divine sense increased very quickly. According to the speed at which he obtained it every day, he would be able to break through in another month at most. He stood up and walked out of the quiet room. Before he reached the corner of the wooden stairs, the unique fragrance of petals wafted over. Shen Ping stopped in his tracks and looked hesitant. He could not help but recall the words of the demoness of the Acacia Faction. Although he did not believe it at all, there was indeed something wrong with the recent situation of Yu Yan. She was not uncomfortable in other aspects, but every time they cultivated, Yu Yan¡¯s charm became deeper. ¡­.. With a wave of his hand, the skylight opened. Waves of rain mixed with coolness hit his face. He stood there for a while. In the end, he shook his head and walked towards the talisman making room. After a meal, Shen Ping brought Yu Yan out of Yunhe Alley and arrived at the market. Looking at the rushing cultivators around her, Yu Yan suddenly said, ¡°The demonic cultivators in the Cloud Mountain Swamp are becoming more and more fearless. 1 heard that there are even Foundation Establishment demonic cultivators taking action. At this rate, chaos in the market is probably not far away.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping did not say anything, Yu Yan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, did something happen to me?¡± Without waiting for a response, She continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little overboard in that aspect recently. This has never happened before. Every time 1 take a bath¡­¡± Shen Ping interrupted with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yu Yan snorted. ¡°Then why did Fellow Daoist Shen break the appointment this morning? Are you afraid?!¡± ¡°How is this possible?! I¡¯ll definitely let Fellow Daoist Yu have a taste of my power tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you, husband.¡± Yu Yan sent a voice transmission and separated from Shen Ping with a smile. He watched her leave. Shen Ping sighed. He had always thought that he was the bravest. Who knew that he had met his match? He shook his head and suppressed his distracting thoughts. He first went to other shops to buy something before walking to the True Treasure Pavilion. There was a guest elder¡¯s wooden token. He didn¡¯t need Mu Jin to take him all the way to the third floor. However, just as he stepped through the door, waves of spiritual pressure surged over like a mountain. Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed, and the spiritual energy in his dantian and meridians automatically circulated to resist. However, this spiritual pressure was quickly dissipated by the special array in the pavilion. He heaved a sigh of relief. He walked in and walked along the small path in the middle of the row of wooden shelves. Every time he passed a row of bookshelves, he could sense traces of powerful divine sense sweeping over. Fortunately, his divine sense was not far from the Foundation Establishment. Even so, he still felt very uncomfortable. He braced himself and arrived at Area D. His eyes swept past the rows of wooden shelves and quickly landed on the fifth row of wooden shelves in Area D. [The True Book of Yin and Yang] [Joy of Making Love] [Spear and Shield] A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. As expected, this third floor was all-encompassing. There should be something he wanted. He went forward and casually flipped open one or two books before reading them with relish. Time passed. When he came back to her senses, it was already one in the afternoon. ¡°It¡¯s really broad and profound!¡± He looked away reluctantly. His powerful will hinted that he could not be immersed in it. Then, he quickly flipped through the books and finally found the records in Spear and Shield. ¡°Inner Charm Fire Body¡­ The more you suppress it, the stronger the fire body will be. Although this physique won¡¯t harm a woman¡¯s foundation, once you can¡¯t suppress it, a woman will lose control and cause a backlash.¡± Shen Ping frowned and hurriedly checked the solution. The explanation was simple. As long as a woman with such a physique cultivated a special cultivation technique and transformed the suppressed fire body into the power of the cultivation technique, not only could it be easily resolved, but it would also benefit the woman greatly. He continued to flip through it. Unfortunately, it did not say what cultivation technique he needed to cultivate. ¡°What kind of stupid book is this?!¡± He was speechless, but he quickly frowned. Normally, there would not be any problems with Yu Yan¡¯s physique. However, ever since she became his Dao companion, it had indeed been too frequent. It was very likely that this was the reason why she had symptoms now. Although it was not serious, it would eventually be triggered if this continued. ¡°Chen Ying of the Acacia Faction.¡± The demonic woman¡¯s voice transmission was misleading and malicious. However, it caused him to become vigilant. Else, if he did not know about this, it might be too late by the time he noticed it. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. After making sufficient preparations, 1¡¯11 probe again.¡± Visiting her was only a bad idea. Who knew if that demoness would use this to threaten him or even deliberately give him a cultivation technique that would harm Yu Yan? Without a complete understanding of such a physique, Shen Ping would not let himself fall into a passive state. His main solution now was still on the third floor. After all, he had only read some books today. Hence, for the next half a month, he would come to the True Treasure Pavilion every few days to read relevant books. After quickly flipping through such books in Area D, he really found the introduction to the special cultivation technique that the Inner Charm Fire Body needed to cultivate. This made him overjoyed. As long as he knew the type of cultivation technique, be it looking for that demoness or buying it with contribution points in the True Treasure Pavilion, there was still room. ¡°Senior Chen!¡± When he walked out of the third floor, Shen Ping met an unexpected person. The owner of Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Her handsome eyebrows were a little worried at this moment. She was still wearing the plain orchid robe she had worn at the Foundation Establishment banquet last time. The cloud patterns on her left shoulder spread down and covered her outline. ¡°Shen Ping greets Senior Chen!¡± Shen Ping bowed respectfully. The owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion seemed to be thinking about something and did not react for a moment until a Foundation Establishment Cultivator beside her smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, do you know this Fellow Daoist Shen?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re Talisman Master Shen?!¡± The owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion came back to her senses. Her pleasant voice was filled with surprise. As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, her memory was astonishing. Although she only took a quick glance at the Foundation Establishment banquet, she still remembered the appearances of all the invited cultivators in the front hall. In an instant, her memory gradually became clearer. That¡¯s right. He was Talisman Master Shen. There was a period of time when he was recommended by the shopkeeper of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. She thought highly of this person and personally arranged for her maid to meet him. She wanted to further deepen the cooperation. Unfortunately, she did not succeed. From then on, she did not take it to heart. The Foundation Establishment banquet was only a polite invitation. But how long had it been? The other party had actually advanced to the seventh level of Qi Refinement! ¡°A Talisman Master? Tsk tsk, Fellow Daoist Shen, to be able to become a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion at the late-stage of Qi Refinement, your level in the Dao of Talismans must be very high.¡± When he heard the Foundation Establishment Cultivator beside him, Shen Ping cupped his hands humbly. ¡°Senior, you flatter me.¡± Only then did the owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion notice the guest wooden token hanging on the left side of Shen Ping¡¯s waist. Her expression changed slightly, then she fell silent. They chatted for two to three sentences. Shen Ping bade farewell and walked down. She looked at his back. She stood rooted to the ground for a long time before saying expressionlessly, ¡°1 misjudged him.¡± The Foundation Establishment cultivator beside her was stunned for a moment before he quickly understood the meaning of this sentence. He pondered and said, ¡°Can you make up for it?¡± In the end, he added, ¡°To be able to obtain the position of a guest elder at the late-stage of Qi Refinement, this potential is extremely rare.¡± The owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion did not respond. When she entered the third floor and stood in front of the wooden shelf in Area C, she said faintly, ¡°1 have to try..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Foundation Establishment Divine Sense Chapter 68: Foundation Establishment Divine Sense Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, June arrived. The cultivators in the alleys of Cloud Mountain Parlour went to the Deacon Hall one after another to pay the spirit stones for the rental house. However, the number of cultivators queuing up this year had clearly decreased. The inaction of the city¡¯s law enforcement patrol made the rogue cultivators bitterly disappointed. More rogue cultivators chose to directly go outside Ningshui Alley and build houses to live in. Although this was not safe, there was not much guarantee in the city. Instead of continuing to pay a high rental fee, it was better to gather outside. The rogue cultivators who came from the Chen Market used this method. They did not lose much in the past half a year. Therefore, many rogue cultivators were tempted. Now that the demonic cultivators were wreaking havoc around the Cloud Mountain Swamp, the mission to earn spirit stones was getting harder and harder. They had to save as much as they could. In response, the Golden Sun Sect did not respond, as if they had tacitly agreed to this. ¡°The Zhang brothers in room five have left.¡± At five o¡¯clock, As Yu Yan leaned against the wooden bucket and closed her eyes to reminisce, she mentioned this matter. ¡­.. Shen Ping sighed softly and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, how are the members of the hunting group you formed these days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. The rogue cultivators have some savings. If they really want to hold on, they can hold on for a long time. But in the current situation, there¡¯s no point in holding on.¡± Yu Yan half-opened her eyes and said hesitantly, ¡°Actually, many rogue cultivators have realized that something is wrong. Some have begun to search for other ways to leave.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°The Cloud Mountain¡¯s 100,000 mountains¡­ Perhaps. If they¡¯re lucky, they might find a secluded place to avoid the chaos in the market.¡± Neither of them spoke. After a while, the sound of water in the wooden bucket surged. Yu Yan was completely immersed in her charm. Until seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Shen Ping held onto the wooden ladder and stepped up step by step. Under the teasing gazes of his wife and concubine, he casually ate some food and came to the quiet room to sit cross-legged. A few moments later, all distracting thoughts were eliminated. When his mind was empty, he glanced at the virtual frame. The words ¡®breakthrough¡¯ appeared behind his divine sense. Boom! As he chanted in his heart, waves of mental energy had suddenly poured into the Niwan Palace. His warm divine sense instantly soared. His aura did not change, but he looked like a profound cultivator. There were even waves of invisible energy fluctuating around the quiet room. It lasted for several hours. The quiet room slowly calmed down. Shen Ping suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils flickering with a luster. Foundation Establishment Divine Sense. It was indescribably wonderful. The moment his transformation increased, he felt that his control over his spiritual energy and body had increased too much. If he encountered the battle outside Yunhe Alley again, he was confident that he could deal with it calmly. ¡°I should adjust my state and recuperate enough to make a Level Two talisman!¡± In a good mood, he was not in a hurry to go to the talisman making room. Instead, he meditated until evening before walking out of the quiet room and giving his wife and concubines a look. Soon, the new bed frame in the main room swayed. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying were wearing faintly discernible black gauze clothes. Their every move carried a trace of different charm. Although they were already an old couple, this kind of pleasure was always insufficient when they were in high spirits. In order to celebrate his breakthrough in the divine sense, Shen Ping added another two hours. The clouds dispersed and the rain stopped. Seeing Luo Qing¡¯s half-speechless almond-shaped eyes, he smiled and pulled her into his arms. Out of habit, he opened the virtual frame. He realized that Luo Qing¡¯s affinity had actually increased to 65. He immediately found it funny. Although there was no expression on her face every time, her body was still very honest. ¡°Time reveals a person¡¯s heart!¡± Shen Ping could not help but sigh. Then, he looked at Wang Yun and Bai Yuying¡¯s favorability. His expression became calm. His wife and concubine¡¯s favorability did not increase for a long time. Although the two women¡¯s favorability had reached their respective limits, he had taken out a fixed time every day to accompany them. Sometimes, he would even go to the small courtyard to relax. ¡°Is this the bottleneck?¡± He frowned in thought. It was normal for his wife¡¯s favorability to not increase. After all, it was already the limit of silver. The next transformation would probably be very difficult. Bai Yuying was still an ordinary virtual frame. The last time he made a promise, it only increased it to the ordinary limit. He thought about it seriously. Shen Ping said gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, you haven¡¯t been to the market for a long time, right? How about I bring you out to shop in a few days?¡± When Bai Yuying heard this, she immediately nodded excitedly, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Hehe, Husband, can we really go?¡± Wang Yun was also tempted, but she quickly said worriedly, ¡°I heard from Alchemist Feng that the market is very chaotic now. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to bring us out. If we encounter danger, we will implicate you.¡± Luo Qing closed her eyes. She was not interested in any of this. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± His voice was filled with confidence. As long as he did not encounter any Foundation Establishment cultivators in the market, no one could hurt him with the guest elder¡¯s wooden token. Moreover, as his level in the Dao of Talismans increased day by day, he was confident that in the remaining few days, he would be able to create an attack-type talisman that was relatively easy to make among Level Two talismans. The next day, he had just pushed open the wooden window when the crisp sound of bells reached his ears. Chen Ying had already flashed over and said with a cold smile, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, your Dao Companion is becoming more and more charming. This is drawing fire to herself. If you don¡¯t resolve it soon, there will be no turning back.¡± Shen Ping looked down at the demoness with interest. He had ignored her several times. It seemed that she was really anxious and did not hide anything. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, you don¡¯t have to worry about my Dao companion.¡± ¡°Hmph, how cold and heartless.¡± Shen Ping chuckled and stopped pretending to be polite to her. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, if you really care about my Dao companion, why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± Chen Ying asked curiously, ¡°What deal?¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. Chen Ying¡¯s expression changed drastically as she stared at Shen Ping. ¡°You, how can you know? There are no records of this in the entire market. Even if the True Treasure Pavilion has it, with your cultivation and identity¡ª¡± She stopped mid-sentence. Disbelief appeared in her eyes. The guest token of the True Treasure Pavilion! Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, put away the thoughts you shouldn¡¯t have. You should know that I¡¯ll only need some time to deal with the cultivation technique of my Dao Companion. Therefore, whether you want to trade or not will depend on your own considerations.¡± With that, he closed the wooden window. Sect disciples could not be easily provoked. However, he was no longer a fool. Chen Ying stood on the spot and came back to her senses. Her expression revealed some regret. If she had known that this middle-aged cultivator had such potential, she would not have had a teasing mentality. ¡°Damn it! Aren¡¯t you just a guest elder?! Just you wait!¡± She bit the corner of her lips indignantly. For the next few days, Shen Ping was recuperating. Some time ago, when he was reading books, he bought five or six sets of materials for Level Two talismans. As a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion, he did not need to go through Mu Jin to sell talismans or buy items. He could directly take them from the pavilion. However, every time he took items, there would be a record of the special array formation on the wooden shelf. The corresponding contribution points would be deducted. If there were no contribution points, they would be discounted by spirit stones. He had just become a guest elder and had low contribution points. He could only use spirit stones to buy materials. Five days later, in the talisman making room. He looked at the Level Two talisman materials that had been placed. Shen Ping took a deep breath. Then, he calmed his mind and prayed. The talisman brush quickly outlined spirit patterns. Apart from more complicated spiritual patterns, a second-level talisman also required a Talisman Master to pour his spiritual energy and divine sense into it. The two reached a certain balance and then activated the talisman brush. This was a very test of control. During the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s assessment, the reason why the three Foundation Establishment Cultivators were certain that Shen Ping could break through to Level Two was because they could tell that his control was very experienced. This was the first time he had made it. So Shen Ping was not confident at all.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Different Chapter 69: Different Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lightning Talisman. It was an attack-type talisman among Level Two talismans. When special blood ink and talismans were concocted, as long as one completed the spirit pattern circuit, they would be able to erupt with dazzling lightning. Whether it was speed or power, they far exceeded the high-level talisman, the Golden Light Talisman. If a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator did not have a defensive artifact to resist, they would instantly die under the lightning. The talisman brush kept drawing. Shen Ping became more and more immersed. The accumulation of a large amount of experience and comprehension in the Dao of Talismans allowed him to create the Lightning Talisman with ease the first time. As the last spirit rune was outlined, the spirit runes on the talisman flickered. Sizzle- Half of the spirit runes flickered and dimmed. ¡­.. It had failed. Shen Ping did not mind. The first time was mainly to get used to it. He immediately swallowed the Spirit Revitalization Pill and the Spirit Accumulation Pill. After sitting cross-legged to recover, he continued to make them while he was still familiar with it. He still failed the second time. He continued. Each of the Hundred Arts of Immortal Cultivation required accumulation. Alchemists, Talisman Masters, Artifact Masters, and so on had all walked out of a large number of failures. Shen Ping¡¯s greatest advantage was that he had a large amount of experience and comprehension in the Dao of Talismans. When these comprehensions were fused into his muscle memory, they could greatly reduce the accumulation of the Dao of Talismans. The third time. The talisman brush landed on the last spirit rune. The spirit runes flickered again. When the entire talisman completely shone and hid the light, Shen Ping slowly heaved a sigh of relief. He was quite satisfied with the third time. ¡°Lightning Talisman.¡± ¡°Guest Elder¡¯s wooden token.¡± ¡°A high-grade artifact.¡± He placed these three items on the table and looked at them several times. Then, he used his hand to feel them carefully. A sense of security suddenly rose on his face. It was only at this moment that he truly had the ability to protect himself after coming to this extremely dangerous cultivation world. With a wave of his hand, he put the items into his storage bag. Shen Ping did not care about the scrapped talisman materials. His wife would sort them out. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re out.¡± Wang Yun said happily. Shen Ping smiled and nodded. He had been immersed in making talismans for the past few days and did not know day and night. When he saw his wife again, he felt that a small parting was better than a new love. He glanced over and saw that Luo Qing was resting in the main room with her eyes closed. Bai Yuying was nowhere to be seen. She should be cultivating in the quiet room. He flicked his sleeve. He gave his wife a look. Then, the two of them walked to the kitchen. They could still exercise when washing their bodies. After coming out, Wang Yun¡¯s face was red, and her skin was moist. ¡°Husband, do you want to eat something?¡± ¡°No need. Go to the talisman making room and clean up.¡± ¡°Alright, Husband.¡± His wife¡¯s face was filled with happiness. As long as she could help her husband, she would feel happy. He rested for another two days. Only then did Shen Ping bring his wife and concubine out of Yunhe Alley. Currently, most of the cultivators coming and going in the market were in groups of twos and threes. It was rare for them to go out alone like in the past. Those who dared to do this were extremely confident in their strength. He had his wife and concubines by his side. This time, he hung the high-grade defensive Dharma artifact outside his robe and gave his wife and concubine two Spirit Protection Talismans. He was not afraid of ordinary cultivators. He was afraid of those who were brainless or impulsive. The Spirit Protection Talisman could effectively stop such trouble, unless they encountered a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. However, Foundation Establishment cultivators were not interested in this Spirit Protection Talisman. They stepped on the main street of the market. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying¡¯s delicate faces revealed excitement. They had lived in Yunhe Alley for many years, but this was the first time they had come to the market to shop. During the Danxia ceremony, they had only walked a short distance in the market. Looking at the rows of shops around them, the two women¡¯s footsteps became lighter. At first, they were a little reserved and nervous, but not long after they walked, they became lively. From time to time, they would grab Shen Ping¡¯s arm and point at some shops, begging to take a look. Shen Ping naturally would not refuse. Today, he brought his wife and concubine out to shop and relax. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Yu Yan, who was walking behind, sized up the three people in front of her with a smile. Luo Qing¡¯s eyes were complicated. She said in a voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°A cultivator like Husband is very good.¡± It was almost noon. Shen Ping brought his wife and concubines into a restaurant at the intersection and sat by the window to admire the surrounding streets. They drank some spirit wine. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying held Yu Yan and Luo Qing, and began to whisper some things, such as what kind of simple clothes looked good on the inside and which pattern was more suitable for the undergarment. On the other hand, Shen Ping stood in front of the window in boredom. His gaze casually swept across the cultivators on the street as he thought about the deal he had mentioned to the demoness of the Acacia Faction last time. Ten minutes passed. He suddenly felt a slight heat at his waist and subconsciously reached out to take out the item at his waist. He looked at it and quickly reacted. He hurriedly swept his gaze towards the street. Not far away, a cultivator in a black robe looked up. He was wearing a ferocious blood-colored mask. When his eyes landed on Shen Ping, they were calm and cold. ¡°Husband, we¡¯re done.¡± His wife and concubine walked up and hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arms from both sides. Shen Ping said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s shop for a while more and go back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Husband.¡± The two women smiled brightly. Shen Ping could tell that his wife and concubine were in a good mood. He glanced at the street again and realized that the black-robed cultivator had already disappeared. He shook his head gently and did not take it to heart. Late at night. His wife and concubine were extra enthusiastic. Wearing the favorite items they had bought in the market, they swayed the oars and swam with all their might. The floor vibrated as if it was playing a beautiful tune. The song ended. Shen Ping opened the virtual interface. The favorable impression points on it did not change. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll observe for a few more days.¡± He thought to himself. There was no need to mention his wife¡¯s favorability. It was probably very difficult to transform just by shopping. Moreover, even if it transformed, he could not tell if it could bring about new changes. Perhaps there would be an additional golden bonus like the silver frame. If that was the case, it would not be of much help to his advancement. If Bai Yuying¡¯s favorability remained unchanged, it was very likely that the increase in her metal and wood attribute spiritual root would be negligible. ¡°If this move is ineffective, I can only find another way.¡± He looked at his wife and his concubine curled up in his arms. He looked at Luo Qing again. Shen Ping was silent. Although he had received protection after joining the True Treasure Pavilion and had made a Level Two talisman, he knew very well that all of this was just duckweed. It could not withstand the rain and wind. ¡°Change it.¡± The high-level cultivator¡¯s voice seemed to ring in his ears. Lowering his head was not what he wanted. He just wanted to live in this cruel world for a long time until no one could make him lower his head. Thinking of this, his gaze gradually became firm. The next morning. The moment the wooden window was pushed open, the bell rang. Shen Ping smiled calmly and looked down at the beautiful figure. Even though this demonic woman¡¯s bewitchment technique was quite high, her cultivation was still shallow and her patience was insufficient. It had only been a month, but the demoness could not wait. ¡°Hmph.¡± As if she felt that she was being looked down upon, Chen Ying gritted her teeth and sent a voice transmission, ¡°The Thousand Faces Charm Technique and the Phoenix Fusion are in my room. Talisman Master Shen, do you dare to come?¡± Shen Ping chuckled. ¡°How can I refuse Fellow Daoist Chen¡¯s invitation? Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go take a good look at the layout of Fellow Daoist Chen¡¯s house later.¡± Chen Ying was stunned and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course. Fellow Daoist Chen¡¯s room must be different..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Silver Light Chapter 70: Silver Light Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Every house in Yunhe Alley had an array formation restriction. This restriction had a simple defense and suppression effect. However, as a safe residence, cultivators would set up some tricks in the house, so Shen Ping specially bought a small array disc. Chen Ying was a disciple of the Acacia Faction. Although she was only at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement, she had more methods than a rogue cultivator. In the past, Shen Ping would not go over easily. Now that he had talismans, Dharma artifacts, a wooden token, even the Foundation Establishment would find it difficult to hurt him. Just in case, before he went, he still instructed Yu Yan that if he entered the house, she had to use voice or other methods to wake him up. If she really could not stop him, she would immediately use the communication talisman to ask for help from the True Treasure Pavilion. He walked out of the house. He walked slowly to the door of Room Four. Chen Ying was wearing a purple and pink gauze dress. Her black hair was tied with a light purple ribbon. Her waist was tight and her curves were exquisite. When she smiled, there were curved dimples at the corners of her lips. She looked innocent. ¡°Talisman Master Shen really came. Here, the wooden sign of the house. Leave your aura this time. You can come in at any time in the future.¡± ¡­.. Shen Ping waved his hand and left behind an aura. After passing through the array restriction, he stood at the door and took a step before stopping. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, where¡¯s the cultivation technique?¡± Chen Ying sneered when she saw this. ¡°I thought that Talisman Master Shen had broken through to the late stage of Qi Refinement and had become bolder. Now, it seems that you haven¡¯t changed.¡± Shen Ping turned around and left. ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Ying hurriedly called out to him. Then, she took out a jade slip from her storage bag speechlessly. ¡°The cultivation techniques are all inside. Where are the Beauty Pills?¡± Shen Ping turned around and smiled faintly. ¡°1 didn¡¯t buy it.¡± Hearing this, Chen Ying¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned cold. ¡°Shen, are you playing with me?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, you have misunderstood. 1 just want to confirm the authenticity of the cultivation technique first.¡± Shen Ping smiled and shook his head. ¡°How do you want to confirm?¡± ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion has an appraisal method.¡± Chen Ying laughed, but her voice became even colder. ¡°Shen, I can tell that you¡¯re playing with me¡­ You asked for it!¡± As her voice fell, the bells seemed to be shaking in the wind. The environment in front of Shen Ping suddenly changed. Bells with red strings spread all around. When the wind blew, these bells let out crisp sounds¡­ The converging bells made one dizzy and have a headache. Buzz- His Niwan Palace¡¯s Foundation Establishment Divine Sense shook. All the bells instantly disappeared. ¡°Hmph, a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator like you can forget about breaking free from my Illusory Sound Bell.¡± Chen Ying sneered and pulled Shen Ping into the house. However, with this tug, she realized that Shen Ping did not move at all. She looked up, and immediately saw the faint smile on his face. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Ying found it unbelievable, but before she could say anything, her body stiffened. Her eyes were fixed on a talisman on his forehead. ¡°Lightning Talisman.¡± She said it with difficulty. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, can you take out the jade slip now?¡± ¡°If you kill me, the Acacia Faction won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡± Chen Ying bit her lips and said word by word. Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°How many Beauty Pills are you worth?¡± Seeing that Chen Ying was silent, he revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just testing the authenticity of the jade slip. If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll definitely give you the Beauty Pill.¡± As he spoke, he took out a blood contract. ¡°Of course, if Fellow Daoist Chen is willing to sign a blood contract and guarantee that the cultivation technique hasn¡¯t been tampered with, 1 won¡¯t have to make a trip to the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± A moment later, Shen Ping left with the jade slip and the blood contract. Behind him, Chen Ying gritted her teeth, her anger burning. However, when she saw the floating Lightning Talisman, she could only shatter her teeth and swallow this anger. ¡°Just you wait! I will definitely make you into a Demon Puppet!¡± Back in the house. Shen Ping¡¯s forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat. He really had to rack his brains to deal with the demoness of the Acacia Faction. Fortunately, he was sufficiently prepared. No matter what happened, he would make up for it. Yu Yan gently closed the door and hugged Shen Ping. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my body.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Shen Ping took out a jade slip and waved it in front of Yu Yan. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gone now.¡± She looked at the jade slip. Yu Yan understood. She stared at Shen Ping. ¡°So you went to Room 4 for this jade slip.¡± Shen Ping nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, the cultivation technique inside can resolve your physique.¡± Yu Yan suddenly smiled. She seemed to be talking to herself. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯ve really grown capable. Didn¡¯t you know that there¡¯s danger when you went there? Where¡¯s your caution? Where¡¯s your cowardice¡­ You! You¡¯re so afraid of death!¡± She laughed and laughed, till tears began to well and blur at the corners of her eyes. ¡°But you still went. For me.¡± Shen Ping reached out and tucked Yu Yan¡¯s black hair behind her ear. ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± His voice was very soft. However, it was extremely heavy in Yu Yan¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore, but the smile on her face bloomed. ¡°Use all your strength¡­ to take me! Now! Immediately! Right now!¡± Shen Ping carried Yu Yan and flashed into the main room. When the two figures intersected, a virtual frame on the virtual interface quietly vibrated, and then silver light flashed. A few days later, the True Treasure Pavilion in the market. Shen Ping brought the jade slip to the second floor. The authenticity appraisal of the True Treasure Pavilion that he had told Chen Ying about could only confuse the other party. At least, with his status as a guest elder, he could not do it for the time being. However, it was not that there was no other way. ¡°Thousand Faces Charm Technique, Phoenix Fusion, Acacia Faction¡¯s special cultivation technique, total contribution¡­¡± Standing in the contribution room, Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Although he could not tell if the contents of the cultivation technique were real or fake, from the value of the contribution, these two special cultivation techniques should not be a problem. Coupled with Chen Ying¡¯s blood contract, he would let Yu Yan cultivate them later. He put it into his storage bag. He had only taken a few steps out of the contribution room when he saw Mu Jin walking up from the corner of the wooden stairs. She had changed into a delicate water satin dress today, and light makeup hung on her eyebrows and lips, making her look dazzling. He was about to greet her when he saw two extraordinary sect disciples appeared behind her. There was a small cauldron embroidered on their shoulders, and their brows were filled with confidence. Disciples of Danxia Sect. ¡°This way, please.¡± Mu Jin smiled sweetly and made a gesture of reaching out. Shen Ping stood on the spot and did not move. He waited until the three of them entered the private room before he went downstairs and left the True Treasure Pavilion. He was not in a hurry to return to Yunhe Alley. Instead, he came to the restaurant where he had brought his wife and concubine to eat last time and sat by the window. About an hour later, the jade pendant on his waist gradually heated up. A moment later, a black-robed cultivator sat opposite the table. The blood-colored mask looked especially terrifying at close range. ¡°My sister is Bai Yuying.¡± After saying this, the black-robed cultivator fell silent. When he finished a cup of spiritual tea and stood up to leave, he sent a voice transmission, ¡°Senior, if I¡¯m still alive at this time next year, I¡¯ll come and wait for you. Remember, no matter what happens, don¡¯t leave Cloud Mountain Parlour. Please don¡¯t tell her.¡± Looking at the back of the black-robed cultivator, Shen Ping frowned and thought to himself, Can¡¯t you make things clear?! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Good Wine Chapter 71: Good Wine Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The rain gradually increased in September. Cloud Mountain Parlour, which was enveloped by black clouds, was like a small boat floating on the water surface. It could capsize at any time. Late at night. In the small courtyard. The sound of falling rain hit the roof, drowning the bed and swaying. However, the last sound still pierced through the silence of the rainy night, allowing the mind and body to fuse. Luo Qing sat cross-legged, and the rosy color in her cheeks gradually faded. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re a little distracted today. Is there something wrong?¡± Bai Yuying asked in a sweet voice. ¡­.. Wang Yun, who was curled up, looked up at her husband. ¡°I have to go to the market tomorrow.¡± ¡°Husband, can I come with you?¡± Shen Ping patted Bai Yuying¡¯s head and said warmly, ¡°Recently, the market has become more and more chaotic. There are gradually demonic cultivators appearing. It¡¯s better to be careful. When the market recovers its peace in the future, I will often bring you out.¡± Bai Yuying stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He opened the virtual panel. He quickly scanned the area. The Dao of Talismans was steadily increasing every day and was not far from the middle-grade Level Two. The increase in spells and lifespan was relatively slow. Although Luo Qing¡¯s favorability had been increasing recently, the increase in dual cultivation had always been low. As for the metal and wood spiritual roots, they had already crossed the 40,000 mark. According to the current speed, they would be able to break through to the top-grade next year. This was what Shen Ping valued more at the moment. If the dual-element spiritual root transformed, the delay in the overall cultivation speed of the other fire and earth spiritual roots would very likely decrease again. He had already comprehended something about this point when he was meditating recently. There was no increase at all in the remaining puppet master and divine sense these days, but Shen Ping did not care. After all, cultivating special cultivation techniques required time, especially with Yu Yan¡¯s Inner Charm Fire Body. If he could achieve something, he might have a chance to build his foundation in the future. He thought of Yu Yan¡¯s charm and affection before she went into seclusion. Shen Ping felt that his lower abdomen was a little hot. He put away his distracting thoughts and looked at Luo Qing with an inviting expression. ¡°Qing¡¯er?¡± Luo Qing expressionlessly moved her body and sat cross-legged on the floor. ¡°What about you, Ying¡¯er?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Yun¡¯er¡­ forget it.¡± Shen Ping looked at his wife¡¯s tired expression and sighed. ¡°You guys rest early. I¡¯ll go to the talisman making room.¡± The night passed. The next day, at the beginning of the day, He tidied himself up a little and left the small courtyard to come to the market. He stood at the entrance of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Shen Ping felt a little emotional. He had not been here for a while. Shopkeeper Chen, who was behind the counter, saw the figure and hurriedly ran out to welcome him. He said respectfully, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, the owner is waiting in the backyard.¡± Shen Ping said helplessly, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, you and I have worked together for many years. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± A smile appeared on Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s face.¡± Talisman Master Shen is now a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion. I can¡¯t lose my courtesy. I¡¯m already very grateful that you were able to receive an invitation from the past. Please.¡± Seeing this, Shen Ping did not persuade him further. He followed the left corridor of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion shop and walked all the way to the backyard. He stopped and looked up at the old locust tree in the courtyard. Its wrinkled and dry skin had experienced time. It did not seem to have changed, but he felt that it seemed to have aged a little. He crossed the threshold. His gaze immediately landed on the owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion, who was wearing a palace satin dress with beautiful cloud patterns, a white ribbon around her waist, and a token hanging casually at her waist. Her faint spiritual pressure was deliberately restrained, and there was a heroic spirit and a hint of elegance between her eyebrows. At first glance, he only felt that her facial features were normal. ¡°Shen Ping greets Senior Chen!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. My surname is Chen, and my name is Shurong. You can call me Fellow Daoist Chen in the future.¡± Shopkeeper Chen was shocked. He did not expect this boss to say her name. She thought so highly of him that it was no different from other Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Xiao Qi¡¯er, who was standing beside the owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion, bit her lip and lowered her head to look at her feet. Shen Ping said immediately, ¡°Senior Chen, I don¡¯t dare to be rude.¡± The guest of the True Treasure Pavilion only represented his status and identity in the True Treasure Pavilion. What outsiders thought was their business, but he himself knew that he was only a seventh level Qi Refinement cultivator. Chen Shurong shook her head and did not insist. She said casually, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, please take a seat.¡± He sat down. It was the first time Shen Ping looked at the owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion seriously. Chen Shurong glanced with the corner of her eye. The maidservant, Xiao Qi¡¯er, hurriedly filled the two cups with spirit wine. ¡°This Fire-extracting Spirit Fruit Wine is a spirit wine brewed by my Chen family. When one drink it for the first time, they will feel the alcohol rush straight to their head and their body will also feel a burning sensation. To be honest, Talisman Master Shen, when I drank this spirit wine for the first time back then, I almost fainted on the table. It¡¯s far inferior to Talisman Master Shen¡¯s steady sitting.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping smiled as if he was sitting at the Foundation Establishment banquet. ¡°Talisman Master Shen.¡± ¡°Please!¡± The heroic spirit in the clear spring sounded in the room. Shen Ping cupped his hands, then picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. His actions were clean and nimble. After drinking, the alcohol rushed up his throat and turned into praise. ¡°Good wine!¡± Xiao Qi¡¯er¡¯s pretty face turned pale. A smile appeared in the corner of Chen Shurong¡¯s eyes. She also drank it in one gulp. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, this drinking method is indeed satisfying.¡± They drank a glass of wine. The atmosphere in the room was much more harmonious. The boss of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion had also cultivated the Dao of Talismans, but her talent stopped in the end. She took advantage of the alcohol to ask Shen Ping for guidance on the Dao of Talismans. When Shen Ping replied, he would ask some difficult cultivation questions from time to time. Time passed quietly. The shadow of the old locust tree in the courtyard gradually lengthened. ¡°Senior Chen. There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡± They started chatting. Shen Ping asked the question in his heart, ¡°Now that the chaos in the market is getting more and more intense, the Golden Sun Sect did not interfere and allowed the demonic cultivators to wreak havoc. Why is this?¡± Whether it was a guess or an inference, it would just all be baseless guess without concrete proof. The smile on Chen Shurong¡¯s face disappeared. She glanced at Xiao Qi¡¯er and Shopkeeper Chen. ¡°You guys can leave!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After they left, Chen Shurong said in a low voice, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I¡¯m not too sure about the exact reason for this matter. Originally, the sect strictly prohibited discussion and leakage, but it¡¯s fine now. ¡°A cave abode ruin was discovered under the mine in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. From the layout of the array formation and other aspects, it should be related to the demonic path. It requires the demonic cultivators to join forces to open the restrictions inside before they can enter. This was why the other sects allowed the cultivators of the Luosha Demonic Valley to wreak havoc. When the cave abode ruin is opened, the situation in the market will return to calm.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization and thought to himself that it was really about the mine. Since this boss could tell him about this, the cave abode ruins was probably about to open. When the time came, there would be a huge commotion. It would be impossible to hide it. However, there were still many doubts. When did the mining area discover the ruins? Why did the Golden Sun Sect let the other sects come over to take a share of the loot? Most importantly, facing the cave abode ruin, the main sect should have temporarily eased the relationship with the sub sect. Why did it completely fall out instead? However, these things only flashed across Shen Ping¡¯s mind and he did not pay much attention to them. He only cared about one thing. ¡°Senior Chen, does that mean that the flying ships in the Cloud Mountain Parlour would resume operations soon?¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Cave Abode Ruins Chapter 72: Cave Abode Ruins Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping left the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. A bottle of Fire-extracting Spirit Fruit Wine appeared in his storage bag. That boss¡¯s tone did not have any intention of roping him in. She was completely befriending him on the same level and revealed a lot of sincerity. This invitation was more to make up for their previous relationship. ¡°Foundation Establishment Cultivators are extraordinary.¡± He could not help but sigh. Such ¡®praise¡¯ really made people feel like they were bathing in a spring breeze. However, Shen Ping quickly cut off the trace of elation in his heart. The other party was only able to show this much respect because he was a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion. If he didn¡¯t have this identity, the maidservant by her side would not even care much about him. ¡°Cultivation and strength are the foundation. I¡¯ve completely absorbed the last drop of spirit liquid. It¡¯s time to continue buying it.¡± Thoughts flew through his mind. He strode towards the True Treasure Pavilion. It was almost noon. There were many cultivators coming and going at the entrance of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡­.. Shen Ping had just crossed the threshold when he saw Mu Jin respectfully send off a sect disciple. He looked surprised. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, the number of sect disciples you¡¯ve received seems to have increased recently.¡± Mu Jin pinched her sweet face and said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. These disciples of the sect have been coming to the True Treasure Pavilion in groups these days. My face is almost stiff from all the smiling. It¡¯s still easier to receive you, Talisman Master Shen. Every time you come, you leave quickly.¡± As they spoke, they stepped onto the wooden stairs. Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you can¡¯t say that. Am I that fast?¡± Stunned for a moment, Mu Jin blushed and said angrily, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, don¡¯t joke around.¡± With that, she quickly went upstairs. Shen Ping smiled as he looked at the curves of her dress. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°So Fellow Daoist Mu is also a kindred spirit!¡± His smile widened. They arrived at the private room on the second floor. The two of them sat down on both sides. Mu Jin¡¯s blush faded a little. She asked, ¡°Are you still going to the third floor this time?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s better to go to that place less. I¡¯m going to buy some spirit liquid.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Talisman Master Shen buy it last time?¡± As Mu Jin spoke, she became envious. ¡°To be able to consume spirit liquid as a pill, you¡¯re indeed the guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. Talisman Master Shen¡¯s Dao companion is really blessed.¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly and did not say anything. The quality of his metal and wood attribute spiritual root was not bad. The effect of absorbing spirit liquid was very good, so he naturally dared to be so extravagant. ¡°The auction of the True Treasure Pavilion is in early October. Talisman Master Shen, why don¡¯t you wait a little longer? This auction is a large-scale auction that happens once every ten years.¡± Mu Jin leaned forward, the fragrance lingering in his nose. She said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that there arc many precious and final items at this auction. Even the spirit liquid can¡¯t enter this auction.¡± Shen Ping was surprised. To Qi Refinement cultivators, spirit liquid was a relatively precious supplementary cultivation resource. Even late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators with a background would only auction one or two drops. Such a resource could not even be auctioned in this auction that occurs once in ten years. He was indeed interested. The True Treasure Pavilion had all kinds of items. Although guest elders could buy them with contribution points and there were discounts, they needed authority. The higher their status, the more precious the items they could buy. As for the auction, there was no need for that. Guest elders could also participate. However, as long as it was not a one-time consumable, Guest elders could basically buy the rare treasures in fixed auctions directly from the True Treasure Pavilion. He sat for a while. Shen Ping left and returned to Yunhc Alley. ¡°Beauty Pill! My Beauty Pill!¡± The moment he pushed open the door, a bell rang behind him, accompanied by a strange fragrance. He turned to the side. He was surprised. Today, Chen Ying¡¯s black gauze dress was extremely enchanting, especially her small feet that were painted with bright red patterns. When she stood there, she looked a little flirtatious. ¡°What arc you looking at! Despicable and shameless old Talisman Master, return my Beauty Pill!¡± She extended her palm and sent a voice transmission. Shen Ping smiled faintly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, have you revealed your true colors? As for the Beauty Pill, do you still remember what I said that day?¡± Before Chen Ying could reply, he said, ¡°I said I would give it to you. I won¡¯t go back on my word. As for when, Fellow Daoist Chen, you don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡± Chen Ying harrumphed. ¡°I want you to give it to me now!¡± Shen Ping sized up Chen Ying and felt strange. Could it be that Chen Ying had forgotten that he had the Lightning Talisman? Or could it be that she had other preparations and was not afraid of his Lightning Talisman? He quietly took two steps back and stood in the room. As long as Chen Ying dared to enter, he would immediately activate the array to suppress her. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, it¡¯s fine if you want me to give you the Beauty Pill. Just open the boudoir and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± He prepared to probe a little. As he spoke, the small array disc in the house slowly activated. Chen Ying sneered. ¡°Shen, with your guts, you won¡¯t dare to enter even if I open the door!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen. Are you sure you want to open it?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s smiling eyes landed on the curve of Chen Ying¡¯s dress. Chen Ying immediately understood and stared at Shen Ping in embarrassment and anger. ¡°You, detestable!¡± She was at a loss for words. However, she quickly laughed out of anger. ¡°Shen, you¡¯re very good. I¡¯ll let you take advantage of me.¡± She turned around and left. Shen Ping frowned and actually held it in. With Chen Ying¡¯s personality, she was a little abnormal. He closed the door. He thought of what Mu Jin had said about the frequent visits of sect disciples to the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Looks like the cave abode ruins in the depths of the Cloud Mountain Swamp are really going to open.¡± It was just October. The news that there was a cave abode ruins under the Cloud Mountain Swamp¡¯s mine quietly spread, and in just a few days, it became known to everyone. In all the alleys of the market, as well as the rogue cultivators outside Ningshui Alley, they were all talking about the ruins. Whether it was true or not, this matter was enough to make the rogue cultivators excited. After all, the cave abode ruins often meant opportunities. It meant opportunities that crossed the limit of one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude and talent to climb the Great Dao. Since ancient times, many cultivators have obtained opportunities and soared. Let¡¯s not talk about the distant past. For example, a Nascent Soul elder in the Luosha Demonic Valley was once a low-level rogue cultivator. He accidentally obtained an opportunity and finally became a Nascent Soul cultivator. However, Shen Ping did not pay attention to the matter of the cave abode ruins. He had been preparing to participate in the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s once-in-a-decade auction these few days. There would definitely be many bidders for items in this auction. He even suspected that the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction this time was specially held when the cave abode ruins appeared. One needed to be powerful to enter the ruins and fight for treasures. Other than his own cultivation realm, this strength also required various rare treasures. Fortunately, as his efficiency in making Level Two talismans increased, his ability to earn spirit stones was much stronger than before. He had accumulated some spirit stones in his storage bag. The auction was approaching. Shopkeeper Ding told him this news. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, there are many items in this auction. Most of the participants are disciples of the sect. When the time comes, there will be Golden Core experts.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he was so frightened that his thoughts dissipated. How could he still dare to think of participating? However, the latter part of the sentence made him feel slightly relieved. This auction was still in the underground auction hall of the True Treasure Pavilion. There were many protective and isolating spiritual pressure methods, and the elder of the True Treasure Pavilion personally presided over the auction. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding, I wonder if this elder¡¯s strength is¡­¡± ¡°Golden Core!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Hobby of Dao Companions Chapter 73: Hobby of Dao Companions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Cloud Mountain Swamp. The figures of cultivators floated above the mine. These cultivators¡¯ robes had the logo of the Luosha Demonic Valley. Their eyes flickered with heat as they looked down. Cave abode ruins. Opportunity. All kinds of thoughts flew through their minds. In front of them, there were several demonic cultivator elders with powerful magic power and aura sitting cross-legged. ¡°The cave left behind by Ancestor Blood Crocodile is really hard to find. It¡¯s actually buried in the mineral vein under the swamp.¡± ¡­.. ¡°Hehe, no matter how difficult it is to find it, it will only take more time. However, the restriction of this cave abode is a little easy. It can be opened by just a blood sacrifice. There¡¯s a high chance that there¡¯s a huge trap inside.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a trap, we have to think of a way. If we can obtain the legacy of Ancestor Blood Crocodile, our Luosha Demonic Valley won¡¯t have to stay in a poor place like Yue Kingdom!¡± ¡°The orthodox sects have stood by and watched for so long without doing anything. They don¡¯t have good intentions. I think it¡¯s best to drag the Demonic Sects of the Jin Kingdom into this.¡± ¡°By the way, has there been any movement from the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder?¡± ¡°No movement.¡± The demonic cultivator elders suddenly fell silent. No one could ignore the Nascent Soul cultivator of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Golden Sun Sect. Although they knew that this place was a trap before they came, Ancestor Blood Crocodile had been domineering when he was alive. The cave abode he left behind might have a few most important dharma treasures and cultivation techniques. The sect had repeatedly decided to send them over to investigate the situation. ¡°Is it true that the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder had a relationship with his daughter ¨C in ¨C law?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or not. I only know that Fairy Cai Yue is gorgeous. If it were me, I would really be tempted.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that Fairy Cai Yue¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What is Fairy Cai Yue¡¯s Dharma treasure?¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The demonic cultivator elder with the strongest magic power and aura had a dark expression. He said coldly, ¡°Immediately give the order. All disciples are not to enter the cave abode without permission. Let the rogue cultivators of Cloud Mountain Parlour open the way for us first. In addition, activate the array. Hmph, it won¡¯t be so easy for those righteous cultivators to enter.¡± ?? A few days later, the large-scale auction of the True Treasure Pavilion was officially held. Shen Ping had already changed into his robe. His wife stood behind him and carefully combed his hair. Her fragrance filled the air. ¡°Yun¡¯er, you haven¡¯t used up the fragrance powder you bought last time?¡± He asked casually. Wang Yun said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t usually use it.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to save. Use more in the future. I quite like this fragrance. If you can apply some on the nectarines, I believe it will be fun.¡± Wang Yun blushed and said obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll try it tonight.¡± After tidying, Shen Ping walked around and asked his wife to tidy up before going downstairs and walking out of the house. He arrived at the entrance of the market¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion. Sect disciples entered one after another. At the same time, waves of spiritual pressure came from the building. The rogue cultivators on the street did not dare to approach. He took a few deep breaths. He mustered his courage and stepped through the threshold. Then, he went to the second floor and changed into his mask. Then, he followed some sect disciples to the backyard and arrived at the underground auction hall not long after. The auction hall was more spacious and bright than usual. The crystal lamp in the oval dome was like a scorching sun, illuminating every seat. In addition to the rows of seats below the high platform, the second floor was opened at the edge. There were private rooms that looked exquisitely decorated. He sat down at the Qi Refinement cultivator¡¯s seat. Shen Ping waited quietly. More than 80% of the people who could attend the auction today were disciples of the various large sects. There were also many Foundation Establishment cultivators. Although this was not the first time he had seen so many Foundation Establishment cultivators, he was still shocked as the Golden Core experts arrived. The grand occasion was not inferior to the Danxia Sect¡¯s founding. Many Foundation Establishment Cultivators stood up to welcome him. Needless to say, Shen Ping and the other Qi Refinement cultivators had never sat down. A full three hours passed. Almost everyone who could be present was here. Boom! An old man in a purple robe suddenly appeared on the high platform. He had a smile on his face, and the gentle and vigorous Dharmic powers on his body spread out. His voice also sounded, ¡°Welcome, Fellow Daoists, to the large-scale auction that happens once every ten years in our True Treasure Pavilion.¡± He said some polite words. The auction began. The elder of the True Treasure Pavilion raised his voice and said, ¡°The first auction item is the dharma treasure, the Purple Silkworm Robe. Other than the effect of the ordinary Dharma Robe, it also has an additional effect. It can use special methods to activate a pair of purple wings of the Heaven Silkworm and increase one¡¯s speed.¡± Before the elder of the True Treasure Pavilion could say the starting price, a Golden Core expert shouted. Clearly, he knew his stuff. Although he had expected it, when he heard the price of the Dharma treasure with his own ears, Shen Ping was still dumbfounded. Some Golden Cores even used thousand-year-old spiritual herbs to bid. As the first item was auctioned, the second and third items appeared one after another. They were all rare treasures. Shen Ping could only watch. In fact, the Qi Refinement seats he was in were only here to join in the fun. They reached the middle of the auction. The price of the items finally came down. Among them, many Qi Refinement disciples shouted a few words. ¡°Next is the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment. It¡¯s an excellent supplement for Dao Companions. Not only can it increase the relationship between Dao Companions, but it can also help both sides speed up their cultivation. It can be said to be killing two birds with one stone.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples of the Acacia Faction, regardless of gender, shouted excitedly. Even some people from other sects who had Dao companions shouted. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. There was finally something he could use. He immediately bidded, but unfortunately, he did not succeed. A few more items went over. ¡°Although the effect of the Snow Ganoderma Pill is weaker than the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, it increases the interest. It guarantees that the relationship between Dao Companions will increase. There will be ten bottles auctioned, and the starting price of each bottle¡­¡± This Snow Ganoderma Pill had the most number of items, but its medicinal effect was still much stronger than spirit liquid. However, Shen Ping could tell that this was probably the last auction item before the final item. He could not afford the finale items. He could only compete for this one. There was nothing else to say. At the last bottle, he directly bet everything in his storage bag. If he missed such a large-scale auction, he would have to wait for the next one. ¡°Congratulations to this cultivator for obtaining the Snow Ganoderma Pill!¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Although he got one item, he had a sense of participation and was not just here to join in the fun. The remaining finale items were indeed more precious than the last. The Golden Core experts competed crazily. In the end, a 3,000-year-old spiritual herb even appeared, shocking all the cultivators in the auction hall. After it ended, most of the cultivators who left felt that this trip was not in vain. Although they were here to join in the fun, they had broadened their horizons. Shen Ping habitually went to the Talisman Treasure Hall first. He waited in the Talisman Treasure Hall for a while before leaving the market and returning to the small courtyard in Yunhe Alley. He pushed open the door. He couldn¡¯t wait to take out a bottle of Snow Ganoderma Pills. There was a line of words on it: A must-have for Dao companion. He glanced in the direction of the quiet room. Shen Ping¡¯s face was filled with a smile. Yu Yan, who cultivated the special cultivation techniques, the Thousand Face Charm Technique and the Phoenix Fusion Technique, would probably be able to truly open the door to him after coming out of seclusion. ¡°I wonder how effective this Snow Ganoderma Pill is. There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll cultivate first.¡± He took a deep breath and suppressed the heat in his heart. Another month and a half passed. Shen Ping accumulated some talismans and went to the True Treasure Pavilion to buy spirit liquid again. He continued his boring life. During this period of time, more and more rogue cultivators ran to the Cloud Mountain Swamp.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Very Greedy Chapter 74: Very Greedy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Waves of cold wind swept in through the skylight. It was bone-chilling. Shen Ping walked out of the quiet room and stood there for a moment. His slightly excited mood gradually calmed down. There were still a few months before his metal and wood attribute spiritual root could transform. But the speed at which he absorbed the spirit liquid was getting faster and faster. According to this speed, he would only need two months to absorb a drop. This meant that he was not far from breaking through to the eighth level of Qi Refinement. ¡°Fire, Earth Spiritual Root.¡± He hesitated, but he quickly made a decision. Buzz- At this moment, the Communication Talisman vibrated. It was Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s voice from the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, the owner is going to the cave abode ruins in the Cloud Mountain Swamp in a few days. At that time, there will be three Foundation Establishment Cultivators going together. They¡¯re mainly familiarizing themselves with the situation in the periphery. She asked me to ask if you¡¯re willing to come with us.¡± ¡­.. At this point, he added, ¡°Now, more and more cultivators have discovered Dharma artifacts, medicinal pills, talismans, and even Dharma treasures in the cave abode ruins. If we wait a little longer, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find anything good.¡± Shen Ping frowned. Even though he had been staying in the house these days, he could not block the news of the cave abode ruins. Mu Jin, Shopkeeper Ding, Shopkeeper Chen, and other familiar faces, as well as Alchemist Feng in the courtyard, were all talking about this. ¡°I appreciate Senior Chen¡¯s kindness, but I¡¯m focused on pursuing the Dao of Talismans. I really don¡¯t like to take risks to explore.¡± He replied seriously. The words of Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother seemed to ring in his ears. No matter what happens, don¡¯t leave Cloud Mountain Parlour. Previously, Shen Ping did not know what this meant, but now he understood. Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. The cave abode ruins had only been opened for a short period of time, but there were already so many things. How could the rogue cultivators sit still? Opportunity. The hope of building a foundation. Longevity. These things were holding the souls of rogue cultivators. Even if they sensed danger, there would always be a voice in their hearts saying, ¡°Go, just go once. It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t be so unlucky, right? What if I get a dharma treasure and a rare treasure?¡± Cultivators were also humans. It was very difficult to resist such temptation. Not to mention that there were so many successful examples around them. Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s voice quickly sounded out once more. ¡°For Talisman Master Shen to have such attainments in the Dao of Talismans, this Dao Heart is precious and commendable. Unfortunately, my bones can¡¯t withstand the torment, otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make a trip!¡± He ended the transmission. Shen Ping shook his head, but he thought to himself that Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother seemed to really know something very deep. How did he know what faction was behind it? Tap, tap, tap. Suddenly, footsteps sounded on the wooden stairs. He was stunned. He turned around and saw Yu Yan in a robe. She had been in seclusion in the quiet room for several months. Yu Yan seemed to be undergoing a transformation, especially her temperament. In the past, she looked cold on the outside, but her heart was as intense as fire. At this moment, she seemed to have been reborn from the flames. Even though her brows were as calm as water, she seemed to have thousands of charms. ¡°Husband¡­¡± She only spoke, yet Shen Ping seemed to have heard the voices of Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, and Luo Qing mixed together and kept echoing in his ears. His foundation-establishment divine sense shook. The voice suddenly disappeared. Phew. Suppressing the desire in his heart, he could not help but ask, ¡°Why did you come out?¡± Yu Yan walked forward and said worriedly, ¡°I received a message from the other cultivators of the hunting group. They said that a cave abode ruins in the Cloud Mountain Swamp was discovered. Many cultivators in the market went over. The few late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators of the hunting group did not receive a response from me, so they went straight there. I heard that one of them accidentally obtained a special top-notch Dharma artifact and his strength increased greatly. I was worried that you would be affected. When I saw the message, I immediately came out.¡± Shen Ping said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t go. Do you think it¡¯s strange too?¡± The two of them walked downstairs as they spoke. ¡°It¡¯s too easy. Although many rogue cultivators have died, it¡¯s too easy to obtain the things in the cave abode.¡± Shen Ping nodded and sighed. ¡°Dharma treasures are moving. Recently, the True Treasure Pavilion has already released news that they welcome those rogue cultivators to the True Treasure Pavilion to sell items. They guarantee that they will give a satisfactory price. The other shops in the market have all bought it.¡± ¡°As long as the rogue cultivators can come out of the ruins alive, it won¡¯t be difficult for them to build their foundation in the future.¡± Yu Yan glanced at Shen Ping seductively from the corner of her eyes. She leaned forward slightly and wrapped her arms around Shen Ping casually. The sweet grapefruits in front of her robe was about to leave a mark. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to withstand this greed.¡± Shen Ping lowered his eyes and sniffed the faint smell on Yu Yan¡¯s body. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m very greedy now!¡± Yu Yan breathed in the hot air that assaulted her face. Her cheeks were rosy. ¡°Me too. It¡¯s just that this cultivation technique is too powerful.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly tried her best to suppress something. ¡°I can¡¯t suppress it. No, I-I¡­¡± As she spoke, she flashed straight into the kitchen. Shen Ping was speechless. However, he sniffed and seemed to have a different smell. He looked at Yu Yan¡¯s previous position and came to a realization. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t appear in front of me. I¡¯m afraid all my efforts will be in vain.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. Shen Ping immediately used his strong willpower to step on the wooden stairs. He could tell that Yu Yan¡¯s cultivation technique had yet to be mastered. When he went upstairs, he kept muttering, ¡°One sheep, two sheep. I sleep with sheep. No, I sleep with sheep¡­¡± The more he muttered, the more chaotic it became. When he stood at the corner, he cursed, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m not saying it anymore!¡± As he spoke, he strode towards the main room. The next day, Shen Ping brought his wife and concubine out of the house to relax in the small courtyard. Ever since the cave abode ruins was opened, the small courtyard was deserted. Now, only Shen Ping and Alchemist Feng were left. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is really carefree.¡± Looking at Shen Ping, who was chatting and laughing with Wang Yun and Bai Yuying, Alchemist Feng¡¯s tone was filled with envy. He sat on a chair and basked in the winter sun. He also had a Dharma feather fan in his hand. ¡°Alchemist Feng is even more comfortable.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. Alchemist Feng shook his head. ¡°How can I be satisfied? I¡¯ve failed to break through to become a high-level alchemist consecutively. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult in my life. To be honest, Talisman Master Shen, if not for the fact that I¡¯m really not good at fighting, I might have to go to the cave abode in the Cloud Mountain Swamp to fight.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Mu invite you to go together last time?¡± Alchemist Feng chuckled, ¡°How can I not see what Mu Yushuang is thinking? It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t encounter danger, but if I encounter danger¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish. However, Shen Ping already understood the final meaning. Dao companions in this world could not be trusted easily. Without benefits to maintain, no one would care about the safety of others. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. I¡¯m moving out of here in mid-June next year.¡± Alchemist Feng glanced at Shen Ping¡¯s wife and concubine before closing his eyes and not saying anything else. Shen Ping sighed in his heart. He knew that Alchemist Feng had accepted his fate. This old alchemist, who was conscientiously determined to break through to a high-level alchemist and yearned to build his foundation, would also marry and take concubines like him in the future. He looked at Alchemist Feng. He thought of the old pagoda tree in the backyard of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Although it had experienced time and absorbed spiritual energy day and night, it could not transform into a spiritual plant in the end. After taking a breather, they went back to the house. Shen Ping¡¯s heart calmed down.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Level Eight Qi Refinement Chapter 75: Level Eight Qi Refinement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the following days, Shen Ping did not pay attention to anything outside. Every day, he made talismans, dual cultivated, meditated, and accompanied his wife and concubines. Occasionally, he would refine some small puppet items to test his strength. Although cultivation life was repetitive and boring, it was sometimes more interesting. Just like that, it was April the next year. The warm air made the Cloud Mountain and the Hundred Thousand Mountains green. The market was filled with the feeling of spring. After finishing his cultivation in the quiet room, Shen Ping touched his cheek. Another wrinkle appeared on his skin. Unknowingly, he was already 49 years old. He opened the virtual panel. [Your wife is deeply in love with you. Current favorability: 100+100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 8] [Silver Bonus: 10] [Talisman Master: Level Two Low-Grade (130,684/150,000)] ¡­.. [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 4] [Metal Spiritual Root: High-grade (48,747/50,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: High-grade (48,639/50,000)] He glanced at it briefly. His gaze landed on the virtual frame that belonged to Wang Yun and Bai Yuying. His Dao of Talisman and Spiritual Root were not far from breaking through to the next level, but no matter how he tried to accompany and care for them, his favorability did not change at all. He walked out of the quiet room. He left the deserted Yunhe Alley and arrived at the market. The cultivators coming and going on the main street were no longer lively. During this period of time, more and more cultivators ran to the cave abode ruins in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. It was said that a second and third level had appeared in the cave abode. The deeper one went, the more precious the treasures were. Before he reached the True Treasure Pavilion, a large flying ship quickly drove over and landed at the edge of the market. ¡°It¡¯s a flying ship!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another flying ship that came to the Cloud Mountain Parlour!¡± ¡°They must have regained contact with the main sect!¡± The cultivators were excited. Shen Ping also revealed a look of joy. He simply walked quickly to the outer sect deacon hall, wanting to ask if the operations of the flying ship had re-operate. However, it was obvious that there were cultivators who were even more anxious than him. ¡°What? It hasn¡¯t re-operate yet!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there flying ships coming in from outside?¡± The cultivators inside said anxiously. The deacon said unhurriedly, ¡°The news of the cave abode ruins appearing in the Cloud Mountain Swamp has already spread throughout the Wei Kingdom. In the near future, there will be flying ships transporting cultivators to explore the ruins.¡± The cultivator asked again, ¡°When will it operate again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed at the moment.¡± Hearing this, the smile on Shen Ping¡¯s face disappeared. He looked up at the blue sky of the market and subconsciously said in his heart, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t want anyone to leave!¡± With a heavy heart, He arrived at the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Talisman Master Shen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Fellow Daoist Mu, will the flying ship of the True Treasure Pavilion still come every month?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Jin glanced at Shen Ping and seemed to guess his thoughts. She hesitated and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion. No matter what happens, as long as you¡¯re in the True Treasure Pavilion, you¡¯ll be safe. There¡¯s no need to worry too much. ¡°Moreover, I heard from Shopkeeper Ding recently that in a few days, there might be Nascent Soul elders coming to guard this place.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°Nascent Soul ciders are coming? Could it be for the cave abode ruins?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Mu Jin smiled sweetly and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°There seems to be a small courtyard empty on Qinghe Alley. If Talisman Master Shen has time, do you want me to take you there?¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t react for a moment. It wasn¡¯t until Mu Jin got up and walked out of the private room, and the round curves became more and more blurry, that he realized the charm and said to himself, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu is still the best!¡± He quickly got up and chased after her. However, Fellow Daoist Mu had already walked to the corner of the wooden stairs. She turned around with a sly look in the corner of her eyes. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is not in a good state today. Let¡¯s do it next time.¡± He could not help but laugh. After this small interlude, his mood had recovered a lot. ¡°Nascent Soul elder. If there¡¯s really such an expert guarding it, it can indeed be safe. As for Qinghe Alley¡­ I have to consider moving.¡± Shen Ping pondered. The environment of Qinghe Alley was quiet, and the people living there were all high-grade alchemists, and cultivators at the Foundation Establishment realm. It was far safer than other alleys. It was usually very difficult to have an empty small courtyard. Since Mu Jin had mentioned it, there must have been an empty house recently. ¡°I have to ask. If there really is, I¡¯ll rent this small courtyard first.¡± Yunhe Alley had a thin spiritual vein to assist in cultivation, but there were too many people. Moreover, there was a limit to the number of people living there. It was far from the True Treasure Pavilion. If the market was completely chaotic, this distance would be a hidden danger. Thinking of this, He hurriedly sold talismans in the True Treasure Pavilion and bought spirit liquid and medicinal pills. Then, he came to the Deacon Hall again. ¡°You came at the right time. A while ago, there was a small courtyard in Qinghe Alley that the tenant did not want to renew. You can pay the rent now and come over in mid-June to get the wooden token.¡± Shen Ping did not hesitate to settle the procedures. He walked out of the Deacon Hall. He was completely relaxed. As long as he could move into Qinghe Alley, no matter how chaotic the market was, he did not have to worry too much. This was because Qinghe Alley was not far from the True Treasure Pavilion. He only needed to walk through two or three streets to reach it. Another month passed quietly. No matter how lively the Cloud Mountain Swamp¡¯s ruins were, Shen Ping did not pay attention to them. He seemed to have completely forgotten about this matter and stayed in his house to cultivate. Late at night, the stars were resplendent and scattered. Inside the house, the sound of the bed shaking disappeared. Shen Ping glanced at the interface. Behind the metal and wood spiritual roots, the words ¡®breakthrough¡¯ appeared. He was overjoyed and quickly left the main room after comforting his wife and concubine. He walked to the quiet room and sat down cross-legged. He looked at the virtual frame.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Level Eight Qi Refinement (2) Chapter 76: Level Eight Qi Refinement (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Breakthrough!¡± Boom. The virtual frame vibrated. The quality of the metal and wood spiritual root suddenly changed, as if some mysterious power was forcefully infusing it. After the quality of the spiritual roots changed, the total amount of spiritual energy contained in the dual-element spiritual root seemed to have changed from a stream to a wide river. Buzz- Almost instantly, the spiritual energy in his dantian automatically circulated the cultivation technique. It transferred from his meridians to his spiritual root and finally formed a cycle. The circulation speed could be said to have soared. Shen Ping quickly immersed himself in this cultivation state. ¡­.. One day. Two days. Five days passed. He actually completely absorbed and digested the remaining spirit liquid in his body. His absorption efficiency and speed were five to six times higher than before. He opened his eyes. Shen Ping could not help but look excited. The cultivation speed of a top-grade spiritual root exceeded his expectations. ¡°Continue!¡± Sensing that the spiritual energy in his dantian and meridians was about to be filled, he swallowed the medicinal pill and spirit liquid without hesitation. He closed his eyes again and continued to meditate. This time, he wanted to break through to the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Just as Shen Ping was cultivating wholeheartedly, the third level of the Cloud Mountain Swamp¡¯s cave abode ruins finally opened after burying thousands of cultivators. Swish, swish. The moment the entrance opened, rays of light actually flew out of the entrance. ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual treasure!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ That¡¯s the Blood Sea Scripture, the cultivation technique that Ancestor Blood Crocodile used when he was alive. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect this cultivation technique to really be in the cave abode!¡± ¡°All of you, get lost!¡± ¡°The dharma treasures and scriptures are all mine!¡± The eyes of the elders of the Luosha Demonic Valley, the Acacia Faction, the Danxia Sect, and many other sects turned red as they looked at the flying Dharma treasures, psychic Dharma treasures, and scrolls of cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, and rare treasures. Old Ancestor Blood Crocodile was a powerful cultivator who once dominated the five continents and four seas. He had collected many treasures, and now, they were all going to benefit the sects. Early June. Waves of dense spiritual energy spread out in the quiet room. Shen Ping, who had been in seclusion for more than twenty days, suddenly opened his eyes and sensed the spiritual energy in his dantian, meridians, and the improvement of his flesh, blood, and bones. He could not help but sigh. ¡°The absorption efficiency of a top-grade spiritual root is really powerful. I actually broke through to the eighth level of Qi Refinement so quickly.¡± Although it had the help of medicinal pills and spirit liquid, it had only been more than a year since his last breakthrough. This was the late-stage of Qi Refinement! He stood up. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Once he passed the eighth level of Qi Refinement, he would not be far from Foundation Establishment. As he walked, Shen Ping became even more excited. He had once wasted 20 years of winter and summer and had no choice but to lower his head to fate. He no longer had any extravagant hopes of building a foundation. However, only seven years had passed. He had the possibility of climbing towards the Foundation Establishment Realm. The difference between before and after suddenly gave him an illusion that it was unreal. ¡°No, I have to do something.¡± He walked out of the quiet room. Seeing his wife and concubine waiting outside, Shen Ping immediately knew what he had to do. ¡°Yun¡¯er. Ying¡¯er. Qing¡¯er.¡± He flicked his sleeve and said gently, ¡°Wash up and wait for me in the main room. We must celebrate today¡¯s breakthrough. Remember to apply fragrance powder.¡± Wang Yun¡¯s adorable face now had a hint of maturity. She bowed excitedly and said, ¡°Yes, Husband.¡± ¡°Husband, hurry up.¡± Bai Yuying winked mischievously and followed Wang Yun to the kitchen to wash up. Luo Qing sighed. She had guessed that this would be the case. She replied weakly, ¡°Yes, Husband. I¡¯ll go over later.¡± A moment later, erotic scenes filled the main room. In the evening, Shen Ping finally felt at ease. After resting for a while, he went to the talisman making room to calm down and make talismans. Two days later, Shopkeeper Ding sent a message. ¡°Come to the True Treasure Pavilion quickly.¡± Shen Ping asked what was the matter, but Shopkeeper Ding did not reply. He hurriedly packed up and rushed to the market¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion. It was rare for not a single cultivator to enter or leave the door. He stepped into the threshold. Mu Jin and the other receptionists stood respectfully on both sides. Shopkeeper Ding and the guest elders were also waiting quietly in the backyard. Seeing this scene, Shen Ping vaguely guessed something. He quickly walked to the backyard and stood beside Guest Elder Cui, Guest Elder Ruan, and Guest Elder Luo. About an hour later, a gentle voice came from the room. ¡°Guest elders, come in.¡± Instantly, third-class, second-class, and first-class guest elders walked into the main hall. What surprised Shen Ping was that the main hall was much wider this time. It was enough to accommodate hundreds of cultivators standing. At this moment, the Golden Core elders, Foundation Establishment guest elders, and the others all faced forward respectfully. There was a middle-aged purple-robed man sitting there with a smile. ¡°Nascent Soul elder.¡± He had an answer in his heart. There was no trace of magic power on the purple-robed man¡¯s body. If not for the endless attraction in his eyes, the other cultivators would probably think that he was just an ordinary person. ¡°There¡¯s a change in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. The headquarters of the company specially sent me over to guard it. Everything in the building will continue as usual. If you have any arrangements, inform me again. Leave!¡± As his voice fell, Shen Ping and the other guest elders turned around and left. When they returned to the small courtyard, they suddenly realized that there were only those words left in their minds, but they could not remember the appearance and aura of that Nascent Soul elder. ¡°So this is a Nascent Soul cultivator!¡± He took a deep breath and hurriedly suppressed the yearning in his heart. The Nascent Soul was really too far away from him now. A moment later, he came to the contribution room on the second floor. He hesitantly exchanged for a Beauty Pill. In a few days, it will be the middle of June. When he obtained the wooden token in the small courtyard, he would have to move. In the future, he would not see that demoness again. In the afternoon, he returned to Yunhe Alley. Shen Ping stood at the entrance of Room 4 and shouted a few times. There was no response from inside. He did not mind and continued walking forward. As expected, the array formation did not block him. He pushed open the door. It was empty inside. There was a special piece of paper in the main room. He looked at the words on the paper. He seemed to see the innocent Chen Ying writing. ¡°Hmph, despicable and shameless old Talisman Master, how can you hide your thoughts from me? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester you to continue trading with you. However, the premise is that you¡¯d better obediently place the Beauty Pill in the house. Otherwise, I, Chen Ying, will definitely make you into a Demon Puppet. Also, I¡¯m not worth a few Beauty Pills now. Hmph¡­ just wait and see!¡± Shen Ping smiled faintly. Then, he took out the box containing the Beauty Pill and placed it on the paper. He turned around and walked to the door. He stopped in his tracks. The image of Chen Ying, who liked to sit by the wooden window barefoot and daydream, appeared in front of him. He thought to himself, ¡°Goodbye, demoness!¡± As it approached the middle of the year, Shen Ping became irritable. He knew that his temperament was still not stable enough. Thinking of how he was about to move out of here and Alchemist Feng, who was also about to move out of Yunhe Alley, he simply stopped meditating and cultivating. Instead, he went to the small courtyard every day to take his wife and concubine for a walk. Alchemist Feng had been the same for the past few days. He sat at the door of the house every day and basked in the sunlight with a gentle smile on his face. He had completely thought things through, and both his body and mind became more and more natural. However, sometimes, he would still comment on the situation in Cloud Mountain Parlour. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu hasn¡¯t returned yet. How can the things in the ruins be so easy to obtain?¡± Alchemist Feng shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I heard that some time ago, the third level of the cave abode opened, and as a result, all the elders of the various large sects were trapped inside. Now, they¡¯re asking for help outside. Tsk tsk, in the end, it¡¯s still greed.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Alchemist Feng, where are you moving to this time?¡± ¡°Quliu Alley!¡± Hearing this answer, Shen Ping was stunned and could not help but say, ¡°Alchemist Feng, Quliu Alley is not in the market. It is very close to the main road outside the market, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee your safety if this market becomes chaotic.¡± Alchemist Feng slowly shook his dharma fan. ¡°I understand. In fact, I was prepared to grit my teeth and find a spacious house to live in the other alleys of the market. However, when I was making a decision, I heard something. Rogue cultivators fought in Ningshui Alley and destroyed two houses. In the end, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s law enforcement patrol went straight up and destroyed the rogue cultivators fighting with lightning. The speed and efficiency are admirable!¡± As he spoke, his tone could not help but carry a hint of mockery. ¡°The market is in chaos, but the law enforcement patrol team turned a blind eye. They¡¯re more anxious than anyone else when their houses are damaged.¡± Shen Ping smiled. The Golden Sun Sect valued houses far more than others. However, as he smiled, he suddenly frowned.. He looked at Alchemist Feng and asked, ¡°Why does the Golden Sun Sect value the wooden house so much?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Only Two Years (1) Chapter 77: Only Two Years (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Every year, the rental fee of houses inside and outside the market can bring a large sum of spirit stones to the Golden Sun Sect. The Golden Sun Sect will naturally value the wooden houses.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± He chatted briefly with Alchemist Feng. Shen Ping brought his wife and concubine back to the house. He sat cross-legged in the quiet room alone and closed his eyes to rest. His thoughts drifted. In the past, he did not pay much attention to the wooden house. After all, if not for the fact that the Golden Sun Sect valued houses, how could he, a low-level Qi Refinement cultivator, have lived peacefully in Red Willow Alley for so many years? However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Last year, when the market was in chaos, the rogue cultivators in Yunhe Alley and other alleys no longer renewed their rent. The Golden Sun Sect lost a lot of rental income, but the Golden Sun Sect did not care. Instead, they attacked at lightning speed when the wooden house was damaged. It might be for the sake of the sect¡¯s reputation and future rental income. However, the efficiency of the law enforcement patrol team was too high. ¡­.. He thought for a while. Shen Ping did not have a clear idea either. He could only deduce that the wooden house was very important to the Golden Sun Sect, even more important than anything else. ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll meet Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother. I hope he¡¯s still alive!¡± He shook his head, and forcefully suppressed these thoughts and began to meditate and cultivate. Several days passed. There was a strange smell in the room late at night. When they found out that they were moving to the safer Qinghe Alley today and that it was a single courtyard with all kinds of facilities, his wife and concubines were very excited. Wang Yun could not help but hug Shen Ping¡¯s arm. Her eyes were as gentle as water. ¡°Husband, can we plant some flowers and plants in the small courtyard?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you can plant anything you like.¡± Bai Yuying said coquettishly, ¡°Husband, I want to raise some spirit beasts.¡± Shen Ping pinched her face and teased, ¡°You can raise it, but don¡¯t secretly eat it when the time comes.¡± Bai Yuying chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. If I want to eat, I have to eat my husband¡¯s.¡± As she spoke, she shifted her gaze. Soon, the smell in the house became even stronger. Luo Qing sat cross-legged at the head of the bed and closed her eyes, unmoved. Happiness was always short. At five o¡¯clock, Shen Ping came to the quiet room on the first floor. Not long after, Yu Yan walked out. Her eyes were watery and she had a smile on her lips. The aura on her body was even more moving and enchanting. There seemed to be a faint flame mark between her eyebrows. Seeing this, Shen Ping looked happy. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, it seems that you have successfully mastered this cultivation technique.¡± Compared to the last time when Yu Yan came out of seclusion, the effect of the cultivation technique was automatically released. Now, the other party could clearly control it freely. Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Husband. My physique is indeed very compatible with this cultivation technique, but I still need to stabilize it for a few days. Husband, wait patiently.¡± Shen Ping also knew that this was the most critical moment for Yu Yan. No matter how anxious he was, he had to endure it. ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯ll leave at seven.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As the sky lit up, Wang Yun and Bai Yuying got up and cleaned up. They were different from Shen Ping. His wife and concubine had deeper feelings for Yunhe Alley than the wooden house in Red Willow Alley. The two women stood in the room and reminisced about the past few years, their eyes revealing reluctance. Luo Qing leaned against the wooden window in a daze. This period of time was indeed unforgettable for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ping, who was wearing a white robe, said softly. His wife and concubines nodded and walked down the wooden building. Every two wooden steps, they could not help but lookback. Yu Yan stood at the door downstairs and waited. They pushed open the door. Alchemist Feng, who was in the first room, chuckled and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, are you done packing up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± As Shen Ping spoke, he glanced at the houses behind him. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at houses three and four. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± The few of them did not linger any longer. They left Yunhe Alley. Halfway there, many cultivators walked over. Alchemist Feng said, ¡°These are cultivators who have rushed over from the Wei Kingdom, Jin Kingdom, and other local markets recently. The news of the cave abode ruins in the Cloud Mountain Swamp spread very quickly. Most of them are here to join in the fun. A small number of them arc thinking about their strength and want to fish in troubled waters. Ancestor Blood Crocodile¡¯s cave abode, tsk tsk, how can rogue cultivators covet it?¡± Shen Ping remained silent. Many cultivators in Cloud Mountain Parlour wanted to leave. The cultivators outside wanted to come in to seek opportunities. This was cultivation. He arrived at the True Treasure Pavilion area of the market. Alchemist Feng smiled and handed over two bottles of elixirs. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I hope to hear about your Foundation Establishment in the future. That way, I can be considered to have known a Foundation Establishment Talisman Master!¡± With that, he walked out of the market freely. The shadow behind him grew longer. Shen Ping looked at it and sighed softly. How many cultivators had stopped on the path of Foundation Establishment? How many cultivators had accepted their fate? However, no matter how unwilling they were, they had to bow their heads to fate. He put away his emotions. He first brought his wife and concubines to the Deacon Hall and queued up until one the afternoon before obtaining the wooden token of courtyard No. 35 in Qinghe Alley. When they arrived at Qinghe Alley, it was already three. The scorching sun was poisonous. The entire courtyard was bright. With a sweep of the wooden token, the array formation in the small courtyard was identified, and the courtyard door automatically opened. His wife and concubines stepped into the courtyard and immediately relaxed. ¡°You guys wait in the courtyard first. I¡¯ll go check the house.¡± Shen Ping could already make Level Two, Armor Spirit Talisman, now. This kind of defensive talisman was more effective than the Spirit Protection Talisman. As long as he did not encounter a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, he could hold on for a while with the defense of the talisman. He stuck an Armor Spirit Talisman on it and held a wooden token in his hand. He checked the hall, bedroom, and side room respectively. There were two quiet rooms, one big and one small. There were two cubicles, a kitchen, a water room, and so on. After confirming that there were no problems, he called his wife and concubines in.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Only Two Years (2) Chapter 78: Only Two Years (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was only one spacious main room in the small courtyard house in Yunhe Alley. Every day, they could only squeeze into one room. There were two spacious bedrooms here, but for Shen Ping, it was passable. ¡°Husband, the bed in the bedroom is huge. Hehe, there¡¯s no need to be separated in the future.¡± Bai Yuying looked forward to a blissful life in the future, and her face was filled with smiles. Wang Yun sized up the small courtyard, as if she was thinking about how to plant flowers. Luo Qing sat in the hall with an indifferent expression. ¡°Not bad. The bedroom in the small courtyard is separated from the wing. I finally don¡¯t have to suffer every day.¡± Yu Yan glanced at Shen Ping and crossed her arms. Then, she leaned in front of Shen Ping and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the quiet room first. Husband, you have to be prepared. Remember to taste it carefully the next time I come out.¡± As he looked at her back, Shen Ping thought of his unbearable first experience and hurriedly shook his head. That night, they celebrated the housewarming. After feeling good, he went to the cubicle and arranged the talisman-making materials, talisman brushes, puppet items, and other items in his storage bag. Then, he calmed down and prayed for blessings before starting to get busy. In the next few days, Shen Ping dealt with the excitement of his wife and concubines with ease. At the same time, he took the time to visit the surrounding small courtyards. Even high-grade alchemists became much more polite and enthusiastic when they saw his guest wooden token of the True Treasure Pavilion. They gave each other some medicinal pills and talismans to get to know each other. ¡­.. Soon, all the small courtyards in Qinghe Alley knew that a new high-grade Talisman Master had moved in. Moreover, he was a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. In the market. In the private room of the True Treasure Pavilion. Mu Jin casually tied a bow with a pink ribbon at her waist. As she tasted the spirit tea, her eyes fell on Shen Ping and she smiled sweetly. ¡°Talisman Master Shen has really arrived at Qinghe Alley. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t bring you there myself.¡± There seemed to be a trace of regret in her words. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°If Fellow Daoist Mu wants to visit, you can go over tonight.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Talisman Master Shen anymore.¡± She got up and left. However, Shen Ping said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s residence shouldn¡¯t be far from Qinghe Alley, right? Why don¡¯t I visit you another day and take a look at the layout of your house?¡± Mu Jin didn¡¯t respond, but when she walked out of the private room, she stopped and quietly reached out two fair fingers. The smile on Shen Ping¡¯s face faded a little. He picked up the spiritual tea and took a few sips before getting up to leave. At the beginning of the afternoon, he sat by the window of the restaurant at the intersection and waited quietly. It was not until the sun rose in the middle that he heard footsteps. When he looked up, that person was still in a black robe and a blood-colored ferocious mask. ¡°Recently, many cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm and Golden Core Realm have been trapped in the cave abode in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. I didn¡¯t expect you to come out of there.¡± Shen Ping looked at the pair of eyes under the blood-colored mask and said calmly. Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother¡¯s aura was not strong. Although there was a blood color covering him, he was definitely not a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. It was very difficult for him to leave the cave abode of the Cloud Mountain Swamp with his cultivation realm. During this period of time, the rogue cultivators were not as crazy as before. Especially after the Golden Cores were trapped. The rogue cultivators seemed to have been splashed with a basin of cold water and calmed down a lot. ¡°Senior, the cave abode ruins are not as simple as you think. There are several entrances.¡± The black cultivator finished the spiritual tea in one gulp and said, ¡°Find a safe place. It¡¯s not convenient to talk here.¡± Shen Ping nodded. A moment later, the two of them arrived at the quiet room of the Talisman Treasure Hall. They had to pay a considerable amount of spirit stones to make talismans here, but no one disturbed them. After sitting down, Shen Ping asked the question in his heart, ¡°How much do you know? And is the Golden Sun Sect related to the cave abode ruins?¡± Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else. I only know that in at most two years, the entire Cloud Mountain will completely collapse. The cave abode ruins were completely a trap.¡± When he spoke up to here, his voice carried a trace of pleading. ¡°Senior, I can¡¯t live anymore. I only hope that you can leave with my sister and leave Cloud Mountain!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s flying ship is temporarily suspended. No one can leave.¡± ¡°Spring Garden. Spring Garden has a way to leave.¡± Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother hurriedly said. When Shen Ping heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re from Spring Garden.¡± Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°A low-level cultivator like me is only temporarily useful. Spring Garden has long entered the cave abode ruins. I don¡¯t know what their goal is, but Spring Garden must have a way to leave.¡± Shen Ping frowned. He did not know if the news about Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother was true, but the other party did have a deep sibling relationship with Bai Yuying. ¡°Spring Garden can¡¯t be trusted!¡± He sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± As Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother spoke, he opened his mouth and spat out a small purple pearl. ¡°As long as you have this pearl, Spring Garden won¡¯t touch you. Senior, my sister smiled very happily that day. She rarely smiles like this. It¡¯s her blessing to be able to follow you.¡± Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother bowed deeply. Shen Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°I promise you!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the black-robed cultivator took out the jade pendant and placed it down. He turned around and left without hesitation. He looked at the purple bead. Shen Ping could guess that the latter must have taken a huge risk for this item. Perhaps they would never see each other again. ¡°Two years¡­¡± He sighed faintly, put away the jade pendant, stood up, and left. Wei Kingdom. On the top of Tianxia Peak. The majestic palace sat on the ethereal clouds. From afar, it looked like an immortal palace standing in the clouds. In the glorious hall, the white-robed young man was handsome and elegant, and he was as gentle as jade. However, his hair had already turned white. Each of them seemed to be filled with the vicissitudes of time. Buzz. The communication jade emitted a light. A voice sounded. ¡°The Nascent Soul elders of the various large sects have arrived at Cloud Mountain. Do you want to activate the array?¡± The white-robed young man looked at the scroll on the jade table and said calmly, ¡°Wait for another month or two. Ancestor Blood Crocodile¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t so weak.¡± ¡°Spring Garden has already reached the fifth floor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The light of the communication jade dimmed. The young man in white shook his head and arrived at the peak in an instant. He looked at the mountains and sea. He sighed softly and said, ¡°I still want to see the glory of Wei Kingdom again.¡± With a wave of his hand, the scroll on the jade table floated over, and words flickered on it: Blood Sea Scripture. August. As the Nascent Soul elders of the various large sects arrived, the restriction array formation on the third level of the cave abode finally exploded. However, the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators inside suffered heavy casualties. The spiritual treasures, the Blood Sea Scripture, medicinal pills, secret techniques, and dharma treasures had all disappeared. This situation made the various large sects calm down a lot. They vaguely sensed that something was wrong. Some sects even wanted to retreat. However, with the Nascent Soul elders around, no one took the initiative to leave. After all, the Old Ancestor Blood Crocodile was extremely ferocious when he was alive. It would be a joke if they could obtain his legacy so easily. Qinghe Alley. A3 5 Courtyard. After meeting Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother, Shen Ping became even more focused on making talismans. Regardless of whether what the other party said that day was true, he had to be fully prepared. He did not care at all for the news of the cave abode ruins. On this day, Yu Yan walked out of the quiet room. After cultivating a special cultivation technique for so long, she had finally completely stabilized her cultivation technique. Coupled with the physique of the Inner Charm Fire Body, the effect of cultivation would multiply. She might have a chance of building her foundation in the future. In the talisman making room, he looked at the Level 2 Armor Spirit Talisman that he had made. Shen Ping looked a little tired, but there was a smile at the corners of his eyes. After continuous hard work, his level in the Dao of Talismans was very close to breaking through to the mid-grade of Level Two. It had only been more than a month. Therefore, the success rate of making complicated Armor Spirit Talismans has been increasing recently. At the current speed, he could make two Armor Spirit Talismans steadily every month and three Lightning Talismans. This was considered a good level among Foundation Establishment Talisman Masters. Buzz- Just as he was about to sit cross-legged and rest, the communication talisman flashed. Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, come to the True Treasure Pavilion quickly. The Nascent Soul elder has news to announce.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping frowned, but he still tidied up as soon as possible. After cleaning the robe, he informed his wife and concubines, as well as Yu Yan, and quickly came to the True Treasure Pavilion. He came to the backyard hall. He saw the purple-robed Nascent Soul elder again. ¡°There¡¯s a change in the cave abode. The True Treasure Pavilion is preparing to send a batch out of the Cloud Mountain Swamp first..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Golden Light! Golden Light Flashes Chapter 79: Golden Light! Golden Light Flashes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the hall. The Golden Core elders, deacons, and Foundation Establishment guest elders looked at each other. They did not know what had happened to make the True Treasure Pavilion leave. The cave abode was left behind by Old Ancestor Blood Crocodile. Even if they did not take the risk, those who stayed in Cloud Mountain Parlour had a chance to obtain the treasures left behind. After all, the True Treasure Pavilion was in this business. Shen Ping was overjoyed. Initially, he was still thinking of quickly gathering the conditions for Matchmaker Ceng of Spring Garden. If he could not leave with the True Treasure Pavilion, he would leave with the Spring Garden. He did not expect the True Treasure Pavilion to decide to leave so quickly. There were still two years until the collapse of the Cloud Mountain that Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother mentioned. If the True Treasure Pavilion wanted to leave, no one would dare to stop them. ¡°In the first batch, you can send your family or friends first. The elders and deacons can have three spots. There are two spots for guest elders. There¡¯s one spot for the others! Go back and prepare. The flying ship will set off in five days.¡± The purple-robed elder said again. The voice resounded. When Shen Ping came back to his senses, he was already standing in the courtyard. He looked at Guest Elder Cui beside him. He hurriedly cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Senior Cui, what did Elder mean just now?¡± ¡­.. Guest Elder Cui lowered his voice and replied, ¡°This first batch is probably a test. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have specially reminded us to send our family or friends first. I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but don¡¯t worry. The defense of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s flying ship is extremely strong. Nothing will happen easily.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart sank. He forced a smile and asked, ¡°Senior Cui, do you plan to send your family away?¡± Guest Elder Cui glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°This is an order from the Nascent Soul elder. Besides, since the cave abode has changed, it¡¯s safer to leave early.¡± He left the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping did not know how he returned to the small courtyard in Qinghe Alley. Two spots. Who would leave and who would stay? Moreover, even if they left, they might not be safe. However, just as Guest Elder Cui had said, the earlier it was, the safer it was. He did not return to the talisman making room. Instead, he walked to the quiet room and sat cross-legged. He fell into deep thought for a long time. Shen Ping still did not make a decision when the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the small courtyard. At night, Wang Yun made a sumptuous meal and stood at the door of the quiet room. ¡°Husband, the food is ready.¡± He walked out of the quiet room. His gaze was calm but tired. His meticulous wife noticed it and hurriedly went forward to ask gently, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Go and call Fellow Daoist Yu over for a meal.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the spacious hall, there was a simple table with spirit rice, beast meat porridge, rare fruits, spirit wine, roasted meat, and green bamboo leaves. They emitted a fragrance and were delicious. However, Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, and Yu Yan all looked at Shen Ping. They all noticed Shen Ping¡¯s silence. Time passed slowly. The steam from the spirit rice beast meat porridge gradually dissipated. Only then did Shen Ping say, ¡°In five days, the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s flying ship will transport a group of cultivators away. I have two spots.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, his wife and concubines came to a realization. ¡°Husband, are we leaving together?¡± Wang Yun asked. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving yet. I might have to wait until the next batch.¡± ¡°Husband, Yun¡¯er wants to accompany you. I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± Wang Yun said without hesitation. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. In her eyes, her husband was everything and the safest place. Bai Yuying bit the corner of her lips and said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m not leaving either!¡± When she saw Shen Ping¡¯s gaze move over, Luo Qing smiled lightly and said, ¡°Hl listen to my husband.¡± Yu Yan crossed her arms and smiled without saying anything. Shen Ping sighed helplessly. ¡°Two must go.¡± No matter what the reason was, the Nascent Soul elder¡¯s notification was equivalent to an order. Moreover, it was not easy for him to have the chance to leave. He didn¡¯t want to miss it. After all, he had to leave Cloud Mountain Parlour in two years no matter what. In his heart, his wife, Wang Yun, had to leave. He was not even confident that he could leave safely, let alone a mortal wife without spiritual roots. There was only one spot left. Should he send Bai Yuying away or Yu Yan? Shen Ping had not thought it through. He knew that Yu Yan would definitely not leave, but it was this that made him hesitate. With the current situation in the market, the possibility of something happening to the first batch of people who left the Cloud Mountain Swamp was relatively low. So many Nascent Soul elders of the sects had just gathered. If something really happened, the various sects would definitely use all kinds of methods to leave without hesitation. He watched as his wife and concubines fell silent. Shen Ping squeezed out a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. There¡¯s still time to consider.¡± After the meal, he did not go to the talisman making room again. Instead, he went to the bedroom early. His wife, Wang Yun, went forward to undress Shen Ping. His clothes were taken off. It was rare for the bedroom to be quiet. Only the sound of even breathing could be heard. On the left and right sides, the pink and purple undergarments of his wife and concubine were bright and beautiful. Luo Qing¡¯s white undergarments hung on her jade neck, and her brows were filled with coldness. Even if she simply sat there cross-legged, she was like a green bamboo in the forest that could not be ignored. ¡°Yun¡¯er. You have to apply more fragrance powder these few days¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Wang Yun could not help but cry. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Be obedient. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, and I don¡¯t want to see anything happen to you. Do you understand? The Nascent Soul cultivators of the various large sects are here, there might be chaos in the future. I¡¯m only a cultivator at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Only by seeing you leave safely can I feel at ease.¡± Speaking of this, he slowly took a deep breath and looked to his left. ¡°Ying¡¯er, you have to apply more too.¡± Bai Yuying was stunned and could not help but say, ¡°Husband, Senior Yu¡­¡± ¡°You go first!¡± His voice was firm. Bai Yuying¡¯s eyes were blurry as she hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯cr won¡¯t leave!¡± The night passed uneventfully. Shen Ping hugged his wife and concubine and rested quietly for the night. However, in the next five days, he had sex with his wife and concubine almost day and night. He didn¡¯t want to have any leisure time because once he was free, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his wife and concubine dying. That worry seemed to have taken root in the bottom of his heart. ?? At the edge of the market, the Golden Core elders, deacons, and Foundation Establishment guest elders were all gathered beside the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s flying ship. They watched as their family or friends boarded the flying ship one after another. ¡°The destination of the flying ship this time is the main station of our True Treasure Pavilion in the Wei Kingdom, Qingyang City. That¡¯s a large cultivation city. It¡¯s prosperous and lively. It¡¯s far from what Cloud Mountain Parlour can compare to. The other sects that have entered the Wei Kingdom have all chosen to camp in Qingyang City.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping suddenly noticed that disciples from the Danxia Sect, the Acacia Faction, and even the disciples of the Luosha Demonic Valley were boarding one after another. He understood. This time, not only did the True Treasure Pavilion send a group of cultivators to test the waters, but the other sects also had the intention. He felt a little more at ease. He looked at his wife and concubine beside him and instructed, ¡°When you reach Qingyang City, the True Treasure Pavilion will temporarily arrange a residence for you. Stay inside well. It won¡¯t be long before I go over!¡± Wang Yun and Bai Yuying wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes, their eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°You must come!¡± They boarded the flying ship. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying stood at the edge of the wooden railing and shouted. He looked at their beautiful figures. Shen Ping was stunned. All the details of his life over the years suddenly flashed past his eyes. He suddenly had an urge to go up and bring them along, but in the end, he held back. ¡°Take care of yourself!¡± He shouted with all his might. Amidst the shouts, a trace of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. It was so conspicuous under the scorching sun. Love grows over time. They had been together day and night for six to seven years. He was a human after all. Humans were not plants. How could they be heartless? When Wang Yun saw this scene at the edge of the flying ship, she smiled until her face was covered in tears. Until the flying ship activated and escaped into the sky, she was still looking at that spot. Even though her tears had dried, she was still smiling. ¡°So you really have me in your heart!¡± The moment the voice sounded, the virtual frame that belonged to Wang Yun shook for a long time. The deep silver light was dazzling, but in the depths of the light, a golden light suddenly burst out like a sun, instantly drowning the entire silver. For a moment, a golden light flashed. All the values disappeared in an instant, and when they reappeared, they were brand new.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Sea of Talismans Chapter 80: Sea of Talismans Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He watched as the flying ship disappeared. Shen Ping¡¯s empty heart turned into a soft sigh. ¡°Husband,¡± Luo Qing and Yu Yan called out at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Qing¡¯er. Yu Yan. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. Yu Yan was stunned. She suspected that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Husband, what did you call me just now?¡± Shen Ping repeated seriously, ¡°Yu Yan.¡± ¡°Husband-¡± Yu Yan held Shen Ping¡¯s arm as a myriad of emotions flashed in the corners of her eyes. Three figures strolled away along the main road. They returned to the small courtyard in Qinghe Alley. ¡­.. Shen Ping directly entered the quiet room. For the next ten days, he had been meditating and cultivating. When he was frustrated, he would go to the talisman making room to make talismans and puppets. He did not even comprehend twice a day. On the eleventh day, the Communication Talisman flashed. It was Shopkeeper Ding. Shen Ping hurriedly listened. ¡°Arrived safely!¡± The moment he heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief, feeling unprecedentedly relaxed. The True Treasure Pavilion had been operating in Qingyang City for hundreds of years. No matter how big the changes and accidents were, there would be no problem. He walked out of the quiet room. It was rare for Shen Ping to take a walk in the small courtyard. At this moment, he finally had the time to open the virtual interface. He glanced at it. The dazzling golden color of the virtual interface almost blinded him. ¡°Gold!¡± He stood rooted to the ground and smiled in relief. Now, he completely understood why no matter how he tried to accompany them, their favorability remained unchanged. And now the golden color came naturally. He gathered his thoughts. He looked over again. [Your wife has been by your side for life and death. Current Emotional Points: too] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 10] [Gold Bonus: 50] [Talisman Dao Mystique: Sea of Talisman (Hundred Talismans) (0/1,000)] [Talisman Master: Level Two Low-grade (14.9,496/150,000)] After reading it, a large amount of information about Talisman Dao Mystique was engraved in Shen Ping¡¯s sea of consciousness and muscle memory. He quickly understood. This Sea of Talisman was a mystical ability created by the virtual interface. Its specific power was determined by the grade of the talismans. Now, once it was used, it could burn hundreds of talismans in an instant to form a circular talisman light wheel. It could attack and defend. Most importantly, there was no need to consume any spiritual energy. He stopped for a moment. Shen Ping could not hide the excitement on his face. He did not expect that after the virtual frame transformed into gold, there would be such a huge change. This was a divine power! Although it was only a Talisman Dao Mystique, every divine power had great power. Those who could cultivate successfully were all prodigies or powerful cultivators of the sect. ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± He could not help but mutter. At the same time, he was extremely glad that he was still human. Otherwise, it would be difficult to see such a surprise. ¡°Sea of Talisman. With this divine power, I finally have a trace of self-preservation. But burning a hundred talismans is really extravagant.¡± Shen Ping smiled. Then, he entered the talisman making room again. He had thought that the efficiency of making talismans was not slow, but now it seemed that it was far from enough. At night, Shen Ping, who was in a very good mood, quietly went to the room. Yu Yan was wearing a thin gauze dress and combing her messy hair. Her ears twitched. She turned around and looked at the figure in front of her with a smile. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°Yes, they have successfully arrived at Qingyang City.¡± The worry in Yu Yan¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. She crossed her arms and the sweet grapefruits collided with each other. Her lips curved slightly. ¡°So, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Ping swallowed and nodded heavily. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I thought of the endless meadow, I want to sink my waist and rein in my horse.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s curves gradually rose and fell. The corners of her eyes were already filled with charm. ¡°And then?¡± Shen Ping thought, ¡°When I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll drink a mouthful of sweet mountain spring water.¡± The fragrance wafted into his nose. ¡°, Continue! ¡°When the Spirit Platform is empty, I still want to look at the flat ridgeline from afar and admire the majesty of the mountain range. That wrinkled rock layer is the precipitation of time¡­¡± Yu Yan leaned forward, and the outline of the gauze dress quickly flattened. Her breathing became a little unnatural as she interrupted, ¡°Now! Immediately! Straight away! I want you to turn into a flood dragon!¡± How could Shen Ping wait? He strode forward. The obstruction disappeared. Their gazes intertwined. His pupils were dark, as if the sun and moon had lost their light. The battle of Dao techniques between cultivators had always been a life and death battle. There was no room for negotiation. However, as a chill approached her intimate parts, Yu Yan suddenly woke up from her dao immersion. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Snow Ganoderma Pill. It¡¯s a must for Dao companions. It can effectively increase the cultivation. It cost me everything!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Now, we can finally play ¡®Dragon Playing with Pearls¡¯!¡± ¡°Squandering¡­ Ah!¡± Although the Snow Ganoderma Pill could not compare to the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, its medicinal effect was even stronger than Shen Ping had expected. In the past, when he lowered his waist and reined in his horse, he would feel endless firepower crushing over from all directions. However, at this moment, it was cold, a heart-piercing cold. Looking at the slight frown between Yu Yan¡¯s eyebrows, Shen Ping knew that all of this was worth it! Time passed slowly. The Snow Ganoderma Pill became smaller and smaller. However, the bed was swaying. The sun and moon rotated. Countless moments passed. The exchange of Dao techniques finally ended. It was as if the Great Dao had been obliterated. Yu Yan closed her eyes and reminisced. Shen Ping opened the virtual interface and scanned through the front. [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion 20 times. You have received +40 Puppet Master Experience.] [Your dao companion has deep feelings for you. Current favorability: 100+20] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Silver Bonus: 10] [Inner Charm Fire Body Effect: Additional divine sense +1] [Dual Cultivation Immersion Effect: Additional Constitution +1] [Puppet Master: Level 1 High-grade (16,152/50,000)] [Divine sense: Early-stage Foundation Establishment (9,182/120,000)] The others did not change much. However, after his divine sense was raised to the Foundation Establishment Realm, it actually did not decrease greatly. This was somewhat unexpected. It had to be known that when his Talisman Master transformed to the second level, the experience he could obtain from Wang Yun every time shrunk greatly. ¡°Could it be because of her special physique?¡± He thought of this. Apart from his divine sense, there was also an additional dual cultivation immersion effect this time. Compared to having sex with his wife and concubine, he was indeed very immersed. Shen Ping¡¯s alertness to the outside world had even decreased a lot. Although his physique had increased, there was no specific state of his physique. This made him a little uncertain if it was a coincidence or a certainty. While he was deep in thought, Yu Yan, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them and smiled secretly. ¡°Husband, was the spring water delicious?¡± Shen Ping had yet to reply. Yu Yan¡¯s coquettish voice came naturally from her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the true pleasure of having sex was indeed paradise on earth. Husband, do you want to continue to exchange cultivation insights?¡± Shen Ping felt his legs go weak. He said seriously, ¡°The comprehension of cultivation is mainly about accumulation. Only by accumulating more can you gain something during the exchange.¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± After a while, the two of them soaked in the wooden bucket. When his mind recovered, Shen Ping ignored Yu Yan¡¯s various charms and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the True Treasure Pavilion first and ask when the flying ship will leave next time.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping was talking about serious matters, Yu Yan did not continue to joke. She said softly, ¡°Husband, leave as soon as possible. This Cloud Mountain Swamp is not a place to stay for long. If you can go to Qingyang City, I believe you will definitely build your foundation with your talent and potential in the Dao of Talismans.¡± Shen Ping changed into his robe and kissed Yu Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t slack off either. I hope to have your company on the path to Foundation Establishment.¡± Yu Yan said affectionately, ¡°Yes, husband. I will work hard.¡± Before going to the market¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion, Shen Ping sat cross-legged in the quiet room to rest for a while before coming to the private room on the second floor. After moving to Qinghe Alley, he did feel that it was convenient. When he saw Mu Jin, he asked for information. Mu Jin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯ll probably take two or three months. Talisman Master Shen, you can ask Shopkeeper Ding.¡± Hence, Shen Ping quickly found Shopkeeper Ding. In the True Treasure Pavilion. Although Shopkeeper Ding was not a guest elder, it was said that his connections and background were very deep. Even Guest Elder Cui and the other Foundation Establishment cultivators had to treat him with respect. ¡°One more month. It¡¯s getting more and more dangerous in the cave abode now. As the third level opens, the Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators of the various large sects seem to have seen something. They will definitely evacuate their disciples in the next half a year.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression immediately relaxed when he heard that. He smiled and said, ¡°It should be the guest ciders¡¯ turn next, right?¡± Shopkeeper Ding nodded. ¡°The first batch is mainly to probe and confirm that there are no problems. The cultivators in the Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement Realms will be the first to leave. The Golden Core elders and deacons probably still want to wait and see, so they will delay it.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me, Shopkeeper Ding!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Talisman Master Shen. If you can stand out in Qingyang City, you might even be able to go to the headquarters.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± Shopkeeper Ding nodded and sighed with emotion. ¡°That¡¯s the place cultivators of our generation should go the most. However, the conditions to go are very harsh. When you arrive at Qingyang City, Talisman Master Shen might know.¡± There seemed to be yearning in his eyes as he spoke. Shen Ping could not help but be curious.. ¡­.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Blood Firmament Chapter 81: Blood Firmament Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Cloud Mountain Swamp. In the depths of the underground mine, the strange blood-colored energy covered all detection. On the fifth level of the cave abode, there were strange patterns carved on the dark round platform. Each of these patterns had a groove. There were still traces of blood under the traces of time, emitting a pungent smell of blood. At this moment, more than 50 black-robed cultivators wearing blood masks stood on the strange patterns. Not far away, the Spring Garden¡¯s Nascent Soul with powerful magic power and aura said indifferently, ¡°I wonder if the Blood Sea Scripture that this Ancestor Blood Crocodile cultivated when he was alive can transform into a bloodline ritual. It¡¯s fine if it succeeds, but if it fails, hmph, this Cloud Mountain is a useless place.¡± A voice sounded beside him, ¡°The Blood Sea Scripture is not a bad technique. It¡¯s a pity that the Ancestor Blood Crocodile took a wrong path in his cultivation. However, the Golden Sun Sect is a little strange. The array formation they set up seems to be related to the Blood Sea Scripture.¡± The Spring Garden¡¯s Nascent Soul suddenly laughed, ¡°Ancestor Jinyang had a relationship with his daughter-in-law, to think that his son can make up such words. If Ancestor Jinyang is willing, I¡¯m afraid Fairy Cai Yue will take the initiative to visit.¡± ¡­.. ¡°The major sects only want a reason. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up. Our every move is very likely to be under the nose of that Ancestor Jinyang!¡± It was September. Cloud Mountain Parlour became hot. Just as Shen Ping was discussing with Yu Yan and Luo Qing whether the grapefruits were delicious or the peach was sweet, Shopkeeper Chen sent a message. Although he was going to take the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s flying ship and leave Cloud Mountain Parlour in a few days, after some thought, he still made a trip over. No matter what, Shopkeeper Chen had taken good care of him in the beginning. He still had to show some respect. ¡°Talisman Master Shen!¡± He had just arrived at the entrance of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion when Shopkeeper Chen, who was dressed in a gray robe, welcomed him warmly. He came to the backyard. Chen Shurong sat under the old locust tree and enjoyed the shade. ¡°Senior Chen.¡± ¡°Talisman Master Shen.¡± They greeted each other and sat on wooden stools. Chen Shurong said apologetically, ¡°The last time I invited Talisman Master Shen to the cave abode, I didn¡¯t consider it carefully. Sigh, if not for Fellow Daoist Hong¡¯s protection, I would have lost an arm.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. Even a Foundation Establishment cultivator like Chen Shurong had encountered danger. If he went, it would probably be very difficult for him to return. ¡°Its dangerous to fight. I have to be careful when I go out!¡± He could not help but be vigilant. ¡°If Senior Chen can escape this calamity, fortune will definitely come in the future.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Chen Shurong hesitated for a moment, but still opened her red lips and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, at the end of the year, our Chen family is preparing to leave the sub sect and return to the main sect. If you¡¯re willing, you can take a flying ship to the main sect together. The True Treasure Pavilion also has a shop in the market.¡± If this Senior Chen had said a few months earlier, Shen Ping would definitely have agreed readily. But now, he rejected politely, ¡°To be honest, Senior Chen, I¡¯ll take the flying ship of the True Treasure Pavilion in a few days and leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp.¡± Shopkeeper Chen, who was standing at the side, said in surprise, ¡°Talisman Master Shen is leaving so early?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°This is the arrangement of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°I wonder where you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Qingyang City.¡± Chen Shurong was silent for a moment, and a trace of disappointment flashed across her brows. However, she still maintained her politeness and said, ¡°Qingyang City is a cultivation city at the border of the Wei Kingdom. It¡¯s indeed not bad there. Your cultivation advancement isn¡¯t slow, and you have the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion. I think it won¡¯t be difficult for you to build your foundation. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, Shurong would like to participate in Talisman Master Shen¡¯s Foundation Establishment Banquet.¡± She still wanted to maintain this connection. A few years ago, Shen Ping was also a mid-grade Talisman Master at the fourth level of Qi Refinement. However, in just six to seven years, he had grown to become a high-grade Talisman Master at the eighth level of Qi Refinement and had even obtained the guest wooden token of the True Treasure Pavilion. Such a change really made Chen Shurong sigh in her heart. It was obvious. Talisman Master Shen was a person with deep fortune. Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°Definitely!¡± At this moment, Chen Shurong suddenly frowned and looked apologetic. ¡°Wait a moment. The sect sent a message.¡± She returned to the house and came out quickly. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, when I have time in the future, I will definitely visit Qingyang City. The sect has summoned me.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Chen, please.¡± He bid farewell to Shopkeeper Chen. It was still early when he returned to the True Treasure Pavilion. He simply went to the private room on the second floor to drink the spiritual tea. The spiritual tea prepared by the True Treasure Pavilion was not low-grade, so he could not bear to buy it. He closed his eyes and felt the spiritual energy in his dantian. A smile appeared on his face. It had only been three months since he broke through to the eighth level of Qi Refinement, but the spiritual energy in his body had clearly strengthened. He was very satisfied with this speed. Of course, other than the top-grade spiritual root, the most important thing was the Snow Ganoderma Pill. This item was indeed necessary for Dao companions. Although it was a little expensive, it was worth it. ¡°Puppet Master is about to advance to Level Two. When I reach Qingyang City, I can try to make a second-stage puppet. If I can make it, I will have another chance to protect myself.¡± Shen Ping pondered. Although he did not like to take risks and fight, he had to prepare all the life-saving items on him. There was a huge difference between having a sword in his hand and not having a sword in his hand. ¡°Talisman Master Shen has been coming to the True Treasure Pavilion more and more recently!¡± Mu Jin came to drink the spiritual tea again. Shen Ping smiled calmly. ¡°Qinghe Alley is very close to the True Treasure Pavilion, so I naturally have to walk around more.¡± Mu Jin clicked her tongue and fell silent. After drinking a cup of spirit tea, she glanced at Shen Ping from the corner of her eye. She wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she bit her lower lip and stood up. However, after taking a few steps, she sent a voice transmission. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I don¡¯t have a background or resources. I can only rely on myself. Please forgive me.¡± He looked at her round back profile. Shen Ping was silent. ¡°Second-grade guest elder.¡± That was what Mu Jin had said last time. That was why he was a little distant. The lowest requirement to advance to a second-grade guest elder was to be a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. For example, Guest Elder Cui and Guest Elder Luo¡¯s Talisman Dao skills were not low, but they could still only be third-grade Guest Elders. The longer one stayed in the True Treasure Pavilion, the clearer the huge difference in status. This difference was not only reflected in daily connections, but also in resources. Mu Jin was an external cultivator. Her figure and appearance were both top-notch, but her status was relatively low. After enjoying the treatment of the True Treasure Pavilion, she probably didn¡¯t fancy the sect or the third-grade guest. In response, Shen Ping could only say that he understood. He sat for a while. He got up and went to the wooden shelf on the second floor to buy some puppet materials before returning to Qinghe Alley. At night, the stars twinkled. Shen Ping, who was tired of making talismans, called Yu Yan and Luo Qing to the courtyard to admire the starlight and beautiful scenery. Meteors streaked past. Yu Yan supported her face with half an arm and reminisced, ¡°In the past, Master told me that the death of every meteor meant that a Nascent Soul would die in the five continents and four seas.¡± Shen Ping replied casually, ¡°Then did your master say that if you make a wish to a meteor, it will be especially effective?¡± As he spoke, he made a wish in his heart. Tonight, he would cat all the grapefruits and peaches. Luo Qing glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°Husband, what wish do you have?¡± ¡°Grapefruits and peaches¡­¡± Shen Ping hurriedly stopped and laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of leaving Cloud Mountain Parlour as soon as possible.¡± Yu Yan looked at Shen Ping with a smile. Luo Qing was even more direct. She rolled her eyes and was speechless. Rumble- At this moment, the small courtyard of the house suddenly shook. Streaks of blood light shot into the sky. Shen Ping and Yu Yan suddenly stood up and watched as the blood light intertwined and quickly spread. ¡°Something happened!¡± His heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly took out a communication talisman and sent a message to Shopkeeper Ding. Almost at the same time, Chen Market, Cloud Mountain Parlour, Hundred Thousand Mountains, Cloud Mountain Swamp, everywhere was filled with blood qi. The rogue cultivators who lived in the house and had low cultivation bases felt as if a blood crocodile was roaring in their sea of consciousness when the blood qi enveloped their bodies. On the fifth level of the cave abode, the expression of the Nascent Soul cultivator of Spring Garden changed slightly. ¡°Ancestor Jinyang is too impatient. He actually activated the array formation in advance! Speed, speed up.¡± He hurriedly urged. On the third floor, the Nascent Soul cultivators of the various large sects were still thinking of a way to open the blood-colored stone door in the depths. After receiving the news from outside, their expressions changed drastically. The Nascent Soul elder of Luosha Demonic Valley roared gloomily, ¡°Old thief Jinyang, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: When Can I Leave? Chapter 82: When Can I Leave? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the courtyard of the True Treasure Pavilion, the purple-robed Nascent Soul elder looked up at the blood-colored sky and stood with his hands behind his back with a calm expression. ¡°Elder Qiu. What kind of formation is this?¡± The Golden Core deacon who was waiting not far away could not help but ask. ¡°Nine Apertures Heart Array of the Blood Sea.¡± As the purple-robed Nascent Soul spoke, he sighed. ¡°Back then, Ancestor Blood Crocodile was ruthless. He set up this array wanting to destroy the headquarters of our True Treasure Pavilion. As soon as the array was activated, it was broken by a senior mighty figure in the headquarters. A mere Barbarian Crocodile thinks that he can dominate the five continents and four seas with the Blood Sea Scripture. He¡¯s dreaming. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s a frog at the bottom of a well.¡± There was a hint of mockery in his words. The Golden Core Deacon¡¯s expression relaxed. He smiled and said, ¡°Then this array¡­¡± The purple-robed Nascent Soul shook his head and interrupted, ¡°This array formation is different. Although it only has four apertures, the person who set up this array formation should be a rather skilled array formation master. He has already obtained some of the essence of the Blood Sea Scripture. It¡¯s very difficult to leave this array formation. But don¡¯t worry. This formation still lacks five apertures. It only has the ability to trap. Just be careful.¡± The Golden Core Deacon hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Qiu is indeed a senior who came from the headquarters. Your knowledge is outstanding!¡± The purple-robed Nascent Soul smiled. ¡­.. Within the Danxia Sect¡¯s mountain. A Nascent Soul elder with white hair and a youthful face also looked at the blood-colored sky on the majestic peak. ¡°Old Ancestor Jinyang is quite ruthless. If all the demon beasts in the 100,000 mountains turn into blood essence, and with us Nascent Souls as medicinal catalysts, I¡¯m afraid he can really refine a Blood Transformation True Pill. At the end of one¡¯s lifespan, one was no longer human.¡± As he sighed, his voice suddenly resounded in the mountains. ¡°All disciples of the Danxia Sect, listen up! As long as the Danxia remain, the alchemy path will prosper forever! Follow me to break through this blood-colored firmament!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the Danxia Sect¡¯s disciples immediately circulated the Danxia Technique. The spiritual energy in their bodies emitted waves of spiritual light that gathered in a sword-shaped pill in the hand of the Danxia¡¯s Nascent Soul elder. Boom. The sword-shaped pill emitted a fragrance. Then, it charged into the blood-colored sky. The blood that filled the air seemed to be on the verge of collapse in this sword-shaped pill. However, at this moment, a blood-colored handprint instantly condensed in the sky, and the palm patterns appeared. ¡°The Danxia Sect¡¯s Danxia Art lives up to its reputation. Unfortunately, it¡¯s still a little inferior. Since you, the old birthday boy, jumped out first, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony and accept it.¡± An indifferent voice exploded. The blood-colored palm print descended from the sky with endless power. The sword-shaped pill only lasted for a few seconds before shattering. The light of the Danxia instantly dimmed. When the blood-colored palm print dissipated, the Danxia Sect¡¯s branch sect established in Cloud Mountain was only left with a handprint mark. The blood-colored firmament seemed to have fallen silent. After a moment of silence, the Nascent Soul elders of the various large sects had ugly expressions. ¡°Ancestor Blood Crocodile¡¯s Spiritual Ancient Blood Palm!¡± ¡°Old thief Jinyang!!¡± ¡°Insidious and cunning!¡± ¡°Despicable and shameless!¡± All sorts of unpleasant words came out of their mouths. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator would have to spend enough time to refine and activate the Spirit Channeling Ancient Treasure. How could they not know that the Blood Crocodile Ruins was a trap? Before they came, the various sects guessed that the Golden Sun Sect might have ill intentions, so they only sent Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment disciples over. Later on, as the cave abode ruins were opened, they still carefully explored. It was only when the Blood Sea Scripture appeared that the Nascent Soul elder could not sit still. In the end, they still jumped in. ¡°The only thing we can do now is to join forces to stop that old thief Jinyang.¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should destroy the Golden Sun¡¯s Branch Sect first!¡± ¡°The Golden Sun¡¯s Branch Sect has already activated the sect¡¯s array. With the help of the Nine Apertures Heart Array of the Blood Sea, we have no strength to blast it open.¡± II II Tonight was destined to not be peaceful. In the market. Qinghe Alley, Courtyard No. 35. Shen Ping received a reply from Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s communication talisman. ¡°The Nascent Soul elder said that this blood color is an array formation set up by the Golden Sun Sect and only has the ability to trap. The news has already spread. When the headquarters of True Treasure Pavilion receives, they will send experts to negotiate with the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Master. Our lives will not be in danger.¡± He put away the communication talisman. He felt a little more at ease. The Nascent Soul elder of the True Treasure Pavilion would not spout nonsense. Since he said that, he must be confident. And thinking about it carefully, as long as the news spread, the True Treasure Pavilion would definitely negotiate with the Golden Sun Sect. Back then, when the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder was strong, he had already compromised, let alone now. ¡°Qing¡¯er. Yu Yan. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Ping smiled and went forward to hold Yu Yan and Luo Qing¡¯s wrists. He glanced at the house that was filled with blood energy. He said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s rest in the small courtyard tonight.¡± The next morning, the news of the destruction of the Danxia Sect quickly spread throughout the market. Some cultivators said that Old Ancestor Blood Crocodile had revived. Some cultivators said that it was the Luosha Demonic Valley. There were also some who said that the Danxia Sect had destroyed their own sect and retreated in advance. Everyone had different opinions. However, most of the rogue cultivators were still concerned about the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s house. Shen Ping had also come to the True Treasure Pavilion early to gather information. Although Shopkeeper Ding had said last night that nothing would happen, he still felt uneasy. As long as he did not leave the market, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease. ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s flying ship has already stopped outside the Hundred Thousand Mountains. As long as the restriction array is opened, we can leave immediately.¡± Shopkeeper Ding said in a low voice, ¡°As for the matter of the Danxia Sect, it¡¯s said that the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder personally took action. Back then, the Danxia Sect had just come to provoke all sorts of people. This hatred is still remembered.¡± As he spoke, there was a commotion outside. ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t panic. The grand array set up by our Golden Sun Sect will not hurt you at all. The array is only activated to target the disciples of other sects. The Wei Kingdom is under the jurisdiction of my Golden Sun Sect. How can we tolerate other sects?¡± Shen Ping, Shopkeeper Ding, and the others walked out of the door and saw teams of the outer sect¡¯s law enforcement patrol disciples shouting with spiritual energy. Regardless of whether these words were true or not, at least it was an explanation that could make the rogue cultivators feel more at ease. Some would even believe the Golden Sun Sect. After all, the Golden Sun Sect was a large sect in the Wei Kingdom. If they really wanted to kill the rogue cultivators, there was no need to explain at all. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding. I wonder if this array formation needs time to increase its power?¡± Shen Ping asked telepathically. Shopkeeper Ding reacted and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll investigate later. If the array is special, the Golden Sun Sect is just stalling for time.¡± After staying in the True Treasure Pavilion for a while, Shen Ping returned to Qinghe Alley to continue his boring and fulfilling life. He made talismans every day, meditated, and dual cultivated. Only by looking at the changes on the virtual interface would he feel at ease. In the blink of an eye, it was October. During this period, the rogue cultivators in the market gradually got used to the existence of the blood-colored sky. The Golden Sun Sect did not do anything else. Instead, they increased the number of law enforcement disciples patrolling. Even the alleys outside the market were patrolled by disciples every few days. This made the rogue cultivators feel much more at ease. Late at night, in the side room of the small courtyard. Suppressed breathing was intermittent in the sound of the water. A single gauze shirt was casually hung on the edge of the wooden bucket. As the coolness of the Snow Ganoderma Pill disappeared, the exchange of Dao techniques ended. Yu Yan closed her eyes habitually to reminisce. Shen Ping did not disturb her. He got up, changed into his robe, and went to the quiet room. He sat down cross-legged. He glanced at the virtual interface. A change had already occurred behind the puppet master. It had a silver bonus. Coupled with the ten diligent exchanges every day, the speed at which the puppet master improved had indeed exceeded Shen Ping¡¯s expectations. In just a short month, he had actually reached the level of a breakthrough. Boom! The virtual frame vibrated. A large amount of Puppet Master¡¯s comprehension and knowledge suddenly surged out of his sea of consciousness. Shen Ping seemed to have become a cultivator who had been immersed in puppets for many years. All kinds of puppet objects flashed past his eyes. Unlike the Dao of Talismans, the Puppet Master¡¯s transformation took five days to digest and absorb before finally forming a memory engraved in his blood. He opened his eyes again. His eyes darkened as he stood up. Shen Ping paced around the room for a while before coming to the small courtyard. He had heard Yu Yan say that her master had spent forty to fifty years before finally becoming a mid-grade puppet master. That mid-grade white puppet was his proud creation. Unfortunately, only when a puppet master reached the high-grade proficiency level could they have the ability to fight and kill. ¡°A Level Two Puppet Master. A Level Two Talisman Master. In addition to the Talisman Dao Mystique, as long as 1 don¡¯t encounter late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, I can protect myself.¡± While he was thinking, he thought of the destroyed Danxia¡¯s sub-sect. The trace of achievement that rose in his heart immediately dissipated. The Danxia¡¯s sub-sect was a sect with Nascent Soul experts. It could be destroyed just like that. Although the True Treasure Pavilion was strong and the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder had no choice but to show some respect, what if he did not do so? At that time, how could there be a perfect egg when the nest was overturned? ¡°I still have to be prepared.¡± He sighed. Shen Ping tidied up a little and arrived at the market. He walked out of the stone door. The main road was extremely lively. Many rogue cultivators were setting up stalls on the side of the road and shouting. If not for the blood-colored sky, he would have thought that he had returned to the prosperity of Red Willow Alley. Spring Garden was a little deserted today. Matchmaker Ceng leaned against the counter and took a nap. When she saw Shen Ping, her eyes lit up. ¡°Yo, look who¡¯s here! Talisman Master Shen! You haven¡¯t been here for a while.¡± With the smell of makeup and that exaggerated voice, Shen Ping suddenly had the illusion that this was his first time stepping into Spring Garden. Matchmaker Ceng swayed her waist. ¡°Please come in.¡± The two of them quickly came to the private room and sat down. Shen Ping did not waste his breath. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, does what we said last time still count?¡± Matchmaker Ceng smiled brightly. ¡°Yes, of course. Our Spring Garden values credibility the most. As long as Talisman Master Shen takes out 30 Spirit Protection Talismans, you can leave easily.¡± ¡°When can we leave?¡± Shen Ping asked Matchmaker Ceng. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. There are many cultivators who want to leave now. Even if my Spring Garden has the ability, we have to slowly arrange it, right?¡± Matchmaker Ceng was halfway through her sentence when her eyes landed on the Lightning Talisman that appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s hand. She changed her tone and said firmly, ¡°At the end of the year, the Golden Sun Sect will move the disciples of the branch sect. It¡¯s safest to leave then.¡± Shen Ping stood up. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, the price of 30 Spirit Protection Talismans is not cheap. I hope it¡¯s worth it.¡± With that, he turned around and left.- If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Level Two Puppet Made Chapter 83: Level Two Puppet Made Editor: Henyee Translations Translator: Henyee Translations True Treasure Pavilion. In the puppet material area. There were wooden boxes placed in every row of the shelves, and the items on them were labeled. The production of Level Two Puppets required high-grade Silver Sinking Wood, soul spirit seeds, snow silk, and dozens of other materials. They were not cheap. Shen Ping only dared to buy five or six sets, but this was enough for him. Other puppet masters had to accumulate for several years or even longer to break through to Level Two. They would only try to make it after they felt familiar with it. On the other hand, Shen Ping could quickly obtain enlightenment and accumulate it by relying on dual cultivation, saving a lot of time. He returned to Qinghe Alley, and became busy. There were only two months left until the end of the year. He had to speed up the production of talismans and puppets. He had no choice but to reduce the number of times he dual cultivated every day. Shen Ping gritted his teeth and shortened the meditation in the quiet room as well, saving time for the talisman and puppet. However, while he was busy, he would visit the True Treasure Pavilion every few days mainly to gather information. If he could leave with the True Treasure Pavilion, he would naturally choose the True Treasure Pavilion. Just like that, a month passed quickly. The market was still covered in blood. The rogue cultivators returned to their previous lives. However, the number of cultivators who secretly gathered in the surrounding Hundred Thousand Mountains quietly increased. Even if none of these cultivators returned, they could not stop the subsequent waves of cultivators. The rogue cultivators all had their own thoughts. Perhaps some people would believe the Golden Sun Sect, but most of them would not put their lives on the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s verbal promise. On this day, a cold wind swept past, and Cloud Mountain Parlour welcomed the first snow of the year. Shen Ping, who was speeding up the production of talismans in the talisman making room, unexpectedly received Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s invitation. He arrived at the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. The entrance was abnormally deserted. He walked in to take a look. It was only then that he realized that the shelves in the shop were empty. Shopkeeper Chen was not around either. Shen Ping walked to the small courtyard with a puzzled expression. Shopkeeper Chen was sitting under the old locust tree and quietly drinking spiritual tea. ¡°Talisman Master Shen.¡± After sitting down. Shopkeeper Chen cupped his hands and said, ¡°The owner will leave at the end of the year. I can¡¯t leave.¡± He smiled. However, his eyes were filled with indescribable bitterness. Shen Ping¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth. He did not know what to say and could only continue listening. At this moment, Shopkeeper Chen was not as smooth as usual. He did not have that shrewd gaze. He was like an ordinary old man, recounting everything about himself and the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. ¡°This old locust tree has been in the courtyard for 15 years. When I planted it, it was still very young. Every day when the shop closed, I would carefully take care of it. I really can¡¯t bear to leave it. It¡¯s great now. I can accompany it forever.¡± Speaking of this, Shopkeeper Chen raised the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re a person with good fortune. Leave. Regardless of whether you can leave or not, you must think of a way to leave.¡± He shook his head and stood up to walk into the house. ¡°I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± Shen Ping also stood up. He looked at Shopkeeper Chen. The back of a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator seemed to be staggering. A moment later, he stepped over the door of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. He looked back at the door plaque. He only felt a suffocating feeling in her chest. ¡°This is the way of the world.¡± In the end, he could only grit his teeth and say this hatefully. He returned from the Spring Embroidery Pavilion. Shen Ping called out to Yu Yan and Luo Qing to finish all the spiritual wine in the storage bag. He did not use his spiritual energy to resolve the alcohol. Instead, he allowed the intoxication to spread throughout his body. In his blurry eyes, he grabbed two figures and skillfully pulled off their robes before walking towards the main road. After an unknown period of time on the road, the anger in his chest dissipated. After his mind cleared up, He looked at Yu Yan and Luo Qing and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± II Husband, no matter what happens, we¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Yu Yan said softly. There was a rare hint of gentleness on Luo Qing¡¯s face. Ever since the blood covered the sky, They all knew that their husband was under a lot of pressure. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the True Treasure Pavilion and ask again.¡± Shen Ping felt that he could not wait any longer. Regardless of whether there was any news from the True Treasure Pavilion, he had to leave with Yu Yan and Luo Qing at the end of the year. Every day he delayed in Cloud Mountain Parlour would be another day of danger. What was the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s plan? He did not want to guess. Only by staying away from Cloud Mountain Parlour would he truly feel at case. He went to the water room to clean up. He hurried to the True Treasure Pavilion and saw Shopkeeper Ding. The latter said with a solemn expression, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you came at the right time. The Nascent Soul elder has something to announce.¡± As he spoke, the two of them walked side by side to the small courtyard. The other Foundation Establishment Guest Elders arrived one after another. After all the members of Cloud Mountain Parlour arrived, the Nascent Soul elder¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Come in.¡± This time, when he saw the purple-robed elder again, his expression was no longer as relaxed as before. The corners of his eyes seemed to be slightly gloomy, and his voice had become slightly cold. ¡°At the end of the year, the True Treasure Pavilion will leave Cloud Mountain Parlour with the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s disciples. The Deacons and Guest Elders can leave.¡± As soon as these words wore spoken, a Foundation Establishment guest older could not help but ask, ¡°Elder Qiu, how many spots can the guest elder bring this time?¡± The purple-robed elder¡¯s expression was unhappy. ¡°Did you not hear me? The Deacons and Guest Elders can leave. If you don¡¯t want to leave, stay. Alright, get out!¡± The aura of the Nascent Soul surged. All the Deacons and Guest Elders turned pale. When Shen Ping came back to his senses, he felt that his feet were a little unstable. He hurriedly circulated the spiritual energy in his dantian to barely suppress the pressure. Beside him, Guest Elder Cui and the other Foundation Establishment Cultivators had ugly expressions. Shopkeeper Ding frowned. Seeing Shen Ping¡¯s gaze move over, Shopkeeper Ding shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the negotiation at the headquarters of Qingyang City did not go too smoothly. I¡¯m afraid they suffered a little!¡± Guest Elder Cui¡¯s expression was uncertain. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯re not even allowed to bring our family members. Aren¡¯t they staying to wait for death? Shopkeeper Ding, you have a lot of connections. Why don¡¯t you find a chance to talk to the Golden Core deacons and see if we can bring our family members away?¡± Shopkeeper Ding said helplessly, ¡°1 can¡¯t leave cither, so I can only rely on a favor. Guest Elder Cui, don¡¯t have too much hope. Sigh, what¡¯s going on? Our True Treasure Pavilion still has many external members. Now, they can¡¯t even leave. 1¡¯11 ask about the situation later.¡± Shen Ping, Guest Elder Cui, and Guest Elder Luo did not leave the True Treasure Pavilion. Instead, they went to the private room on the second floor and waited. They drank cup after cup of spiritual tea until sunset. Shopkeeper Ding appeared at the door of the private room. Shen Ping and the others looked over. When they noticed Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s expression, their hearts sank. Shopkeeper Ding walked in and first drank a cup of spiritual tea in one go. Then, he sighed repeatedly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t found out the exact situation. I only know that every person I bring has to pay a price. The True Treasure Pavilion can only protect the deacons and guest elders first.¡± Although Shen Ping was mentally prepared, he still felt a little confused when he heard this. He could leave, but what about Yu Yan and Luo Qing? He was worried about them going to Spring Garden. Not to mention Luo Qing, Yu Yan¡­ He returned to the small courtyard in Qinghe Alley. The sky was dark. Only the color of blood shone on Cloud Mountain Parlour. Shen Ping stopped at the entrance of the small courtyard and looked at the crystal lights in the bedroom and wing room. He let out a deep sigh and clenched and unclenched his fists. ¡°Eighth level of Qi Refinement. It¡¯s really weak.¡± He raised his eyes and looked at the blood-colored sky. He really wanted to break it with a punch, but he could only think about it. Facing such a huge array, not to mention him, even several Nascent Soul cultivators could not do anything. Phew. Ha. He took ten deep breaths. Shen Ping¡¯s expression returned to its usual calmness, and a smile appeared at the corners of his eyes. He stepped into the small courtyard. He came to the room and casually chatted with Yu Yan. He then went to the bedroom to take a look at Luo Qing before entering the talisman making room and sitting cross-legged. He calmed his mind. He calmed his mind again, and prayed. After the familiar set of actions in front of the talisman making, Shen Ping did not have any distracting thoughts. There were only talismans left in his mind! In the depths of the Cloud Mountain Swamp. There was no longer a cultivator in the cave abode of the underground mine. On the fifth level, Spring Garden was still transporting batches of black-robed, masked, and rogue cultivators, making them stand on the round platform covered in mottled blood. Sizzle- As the round platform turned, these black-robed, masked rogue cultivators let out painful wails. Some of their blood actually burned directly, and their entire bodies turned to ashes. The Nascent Soul elder was expressionless, but the disappointment in his eyes deepened, ¡°It didn¡¯t work. How did the Ancestor Blood Crocodile succeed back then? Continue! We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s wait for another half a year. If no one succeeds, destroy this place! As he spoke, the cultivator beside him noticed that a cultivator on the round platform had actually withstood the bloodline energy emitted by the array patterns and hurriedly reminded him. The Nascent Soul older was delighted. He swept his divine sense and laughed loudly, ¡°After trying so much, I¡¯ve finally succeeded once. 1 can report back. Continue. If there are another one or two..,1¡® Mid-December. The color of blood became darker and darker. Sometimes, it looked a little coquettish. There were already thousands of rogue cultivators who had left the Cloud Mountain Parlour, and the number was still increasing. Not only did the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s outer sect law enforcement patrol not stop this, but they also deliberately condoned it. In the small courtyard of Qinghe Alley. In the talisman making room, Shen Ping looked at the agile puppet in front of him, and a smile appeared on his exhausted face. After spending six sets of puppet materials and continuously obtaining the comprehension of puppets day and night, he finally managed to make a second-stage puppet. Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Yu Yan. Although her white puppet was only medium-grade, its manufacturing technique was unique. Especially the neat and uniform connection, it gave Shen Ping a lot of inspiration. Puppet creation was different from talismans. Apart from proficiency, it also required a kind of immersion and inspiration for puppets. A light flashed on his finger. The puppet seemed to have a life of its own. It spat out the tip of its tongue and circled Shen Ping¡¯s arm. Although it was only a relatively simple snake-type puppet, the various functions of this snake were stronger than Yu Yan¡¯s white puppet. Moreover, the most important thing was that it was hidden in his sleeve. As long as he did not use the puppet spirit technique, it was difficult for his divine sense to detect it. It was most suitable for a surprise attack. After controlling it for a while, Shen Ping put it away in satisfaction. Then, he left the talisman making room and sat cross-legged in the quiet room to rest for a while. Just as he was about to circulate his cultivation technique to cultivate, Yu Yan¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Husband, There¡¯s a female cultivator visiting at the entrance of the small courtyard..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Heartless Immortal Dao Chapter 84: Heartless Immortal Dao Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The cold wind blew. Mu Jin¡¯s fair hair on her forehead was slightly messed up, and the pearl jade under her delicate earlobes swayed in the wind. However, she looked straight at the small courtyard, her face seemingly calm but unable to hide her anxiety. The white pink embroidered emerald-patterned dress fit her quite well. It was both lively and obedient. Standing at the door seemed to block out the sunlight. Shen Ping noticed this beautiful figure the moment he walked out. However, his footsteps were neither slow nor anxious, and there was a faint smile on his face. When he came to Mu Jin, he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you didn¡¯t tell me in advance that you were coming to visit. I didn¡¯t prepare much. Please come in.¡± Mu Jin thanked him and followed Shen Ping with her head lowered. The two of them sat down in the hall. As the fragrance of the spiritual tea lingered, Mu Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, the deacons and guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion will leave at the end of the year. What are your plans?¡± Shen Ping drank the spiritual tea and said softly, ¡°I have to leave, of course.¡± ¡°But, but doesn¡¯t Talisman Master Shen still have a family? What about them?¡± Mu Jin looked anxious. Her usual standard sweet smile and relaxed look were no longer there. The treatment of external members was indeed good. Under normal circumstances, one could become a peripheral member of the True Treasure Pavilion by getting to know some seniors and with their potential cultivation. However, the situation was special now. Shopkeeper Ding was not on the evacuation list either, and he still had to owe someone a huge favor. Mu Jin had asked several guest elders in succession over the past few days, but in the end, she could only place her hopes on Talisman Master Shen. She knew that he still had family members who had not left. From her daily interactions, she could more or less tell that he was not a heartless and cold ascetic. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, just say what you want to say.¡± Shen Ping did not intend to continue beating around the bush. Mu Jin bit her lip and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I-I want to exchange something for the spot of Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping chuckled. ¡°The life and death of Golden Cores and Nascent Souls are unknown when they stayed in the market. What price are you prepared to pay to exchange for my life?¡± There was a hint of coldness in his voice. Mu Jin¡¯s face was slightly pale. Her fair nails gripped the corner of her dress tightly, and the lines of her legs under the emerald patterns trembled. ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything and only picked up his teacup. Mu Jin didn¡¯t move. She stared straight at Shen Ping. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you should find another way!¡± Shen Ping stood up and left. Before he reached the threshold of the hall, he heard Mu Jin¡¯s pleading voice. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I know you won¡¯t leave your family behind. You must have a way to leave, right? Please, please take me with you!¡± Shen Ping ignored her. Mu Jin¡¯s pretty face was instantly covered with despair. She laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, sorry to disturb you.¡± As she spoke, she used all her strength to get up. She crossed the threshold. Her fragrance assaulted his nose, but there was no color on her beautiful and sweet face. She walked in the courtyard. Her curves were still round, but it seemed to be lifeless. The moment the Nascent Soul elder of the True Treasure Pavilion announced the departure list, the outcome of these external members had already been decided. They would either stay in the market and wait for the situation to change, or they would be like moths to a flame like those cultivators who rushed into the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Mu Jin had a glimmer of hope in her heart until it completely dissipated. Yu Yan looked out of the window in silence. Luo Qing sat cross-legged at the head of the bed with her eyes closed. Shen Ping walked to the door of the quiet room and inadvertently glanced at Mu Jin¡¯s back from the corner of his eye. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He thought of Shopkeeper Chen and the sulky feeling in his chest that day. ¡°This world¡­¡± He sighed. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°30 Spirit Protection Talismans, come in half a month!¡± Mu Jin stopped in her tracks as she stepped out of the small courtyard. She felt a lump in her throat and tears quietly fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Thank you!¡± When she left, the sweet smile on her face was so sincere that it made the sunlight dim. Days passed. The market became more and more deserted. Most of the shops on both sides of the street had already closed. Even the robbers had disappeared from the dark corners of the alleys. Only the law enforcement patrol team walked through the alleys from time to time. The night before the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Lantern Festival, Shen Ping received messages from Shopkeeper Ding and Matchmaker Ceng at the same time. He took a deep breath and called Yu Yan and Luo Qing into the hall. ¡°Tomorrow. One of you has to leave first. Follow the True Treasure Pavilion to the Golden Sun Sect and leave on a flying ship.¡± Yu Yan and Luo Qing were stunned. Then, they looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Husband, you should leave!¡± Shen Ping said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll catch up soon. Yu Yan¡­¡± Yu Yan crossed her arms in front of her chest and interrupted with a smile, ¡°Husband, the eighth level of Qi Refinement gave you the guts. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Speaking of this, her lips were as cold as a stranger¡¯s. ¡°The Immortal Dao is heartless. Why care about the life and death of others?¡± Swoosh. Her spiritual energy flickered. The ring-shaped Dharma artifact on Yu Yan¡¯s wrist suddenly cracked, turning into green light blades that slashed at Luo Qing. Luo Qing smiled and did not move. Clang! The Spirit Protection Talisman was activated. The green light blades landed on the Spirit Light Barrier, causing layers of green ripples. Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Yu Yan, take it back. I¡¯ve made up my mind. Luo Qing, leave tomorrow. When you reach Qingyang City, remember to tell Yun¡¯er and Ying¡¯er that we¡¯re fine and will definitely arrive safely.¡± Luo Qing could not help but say, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m about to die. There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Shen Ping stood up, grabbed Yu Yan¡¯s shoulder, and led her to the room. They entered the house. Yu Yan¡¯s eyes were moist as she wrapped her arms around Shen Ping¡¯s neck skillfully. She was enchanting, but the corners of her lips were no longer cold. She said in a gentle and moving voice, ¡°Husband, why are you so good to me? Without me, you don¡¯t have to make such a choice. You¡¯re clearly afraid of death, but you¡¯ve risked your life for me time and time again. I¡¯m not worthy¡­¡± Shen Ping lowered his head and stopped her. At the same time, he took the opportunity to pull off the robe and the single gauze dress. The sweet grapefruits immediately lost its restraints. She allowed the size to be measured. When traces of Dao techniques appeared in Yu Yan¡¯s eyes, Shen Ping stopped and smiled. ¡°Tomorrow evening, you¡¯ll leave with me.¡± Yu Yan was stunned and said in confusion, ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say that there was only one spot?¡± ¡°A cunning rabbit has three burrows. I have many tricks up my sleeve.¡± Shen Ping pretended to be profound and smiled calmly. Yu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. In an instant, she regained the enchantment of the Thousand Faces Charm Technique and became flirtatious. The corners of her eyes rippled, and her fragrant tongue seemed to form a chasm as she said, ¡°I want to see how powerful my husband¡¯s new methods are.¡± As she spoke, her eyes became blurry, and she had already quietly placed her foot on Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder. Her voice was intermittent. ¡°Can it be powerful¡­ so powerful that the spring water was flowing out of me¡­?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Please enlighten me!¡± As the crystal lamp swayed, the two of them quickly began to fight. It was only when the tide surged that this exchange finally ended. However, because they had something important to do tomorrow, they did not continue. Instead, they returned to the quiet room to adjust their state. At dawn the next day, Shen Ping brought Luo Qing to the True Treasure Pavilion. Shopkeeper Ding shook his head gently when he saw this, but he still said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen is a sentimental person.¡± As for Guest Elder Cui and Guest Elder Ruan, they did not say anything. Everyone had their own choices. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding. When you reach Qingyang City, I hope you can take care of her.¡± As Shen Ping spoke, he stuffed an Armor Spirit Talisman into Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s hand. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± A smile appeared on Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s face. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you have to come early. Although Qingyang City is big, it¡¯s not easy to cultivate.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. ¡°Definitely!¡± He turned around. He instructed Luo Qing, ¡°Qing¡¯er, no matter what happens along the way, you have to follow Shopkeeper Ding closely. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to worry about me and Yu Yan.¡± Luo Qing¡¯s eyes were complicated. Her lips moved, but she still did not speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The purple-robed Nascent Soul elder swept his Dharmic powers and the cultivators in the small courtyard disappeared. The light of the Dharma treasure in the air suddenly fled in the direction of the Golden Sun Sect. The entire True Treasure Pavilion instantly became empty. Shen Ping glanced at the sky, shook his head, turned around, and walked out. When he returned to the small courtyard in Qinghe Alley, he saw Mu Jin standing at the door. Today, she had changed into a green and white robe. Her hair, wrists, and the pink ribbon at her waist all had Dharma artifacts. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. Here are 30 Spirit Protection Talismans and two bottles of high-grade pills. If I can get out safely, I will definitely repay you handsomely!¡± Mu Jin¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity. She had been in the True Treasure Pavilion for a long time and still had some assets. ¡°We¡¯ll leave in the evening. I¡¯m not completely confident either.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand and put these items into his storage bag. Mu Jin smiled sweetly. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, it¡¯s already a great favor for you to take me with you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house first!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Leaving Calmly Chapter 85: Leaving Calmly Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the small courtyard. When Yu Yan saw the female cultivator from last time, a faint smile appeared on her lips. Mu Jin walked in and cupped her hands. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Jin, an external member of True Treasure Pavilion. Greetings, Fellow Daoist!¡± Yu Yan returned the bow. ¡°Husband¡¯s Dao companion, Yu Yan.¡± After sitting down, Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he drank the spiritual tea and waited quietly. Time passed slowly. There was only the sound of breathing in the hall. As the shadow of the small courtyard gradually lengthened, Mu Jin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, we have to be careful in Spring Garden. Even if we can get out safely, we¡¯ll be in danger when we reach the periphery of the Hundred Thousand Mountains without the protection of experts.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°What Fellow Daoist Mu said makes sense. We¡¯ll act according to the situation.¡± He was already fully prepared. 100 Golden Light Talismans. Second-stage puppet. Five Armor Spirit Talismans. There was also a one-time consumable special Dharma artifact that he had spent his family¡¯s money to buy from the True Treasure Pavilion. These methods were enough to deal with early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, as long as he kept a low profile. He was a cultivator in the eighth level of Qi Refinement, a Talisman Master who was not good at fighting. Even if Spring Garden attacked, they would not trouble a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. However, if it was really the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm¡­ Shen Ping opened the virtual interface and looked at the golden Talisman Dao Mystique. Whether he could survive or not depended on this time. Apart from that, there was also the purple bead given by Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother. The other party belonged to Spring Garden and definitely had some understanding of the situation in Spring Garden. At the very least, he would not harm his sister for no reason. As his thoughts drifted, it was time. Shen Ping suddenly stood up and looked at Yu Yan and Mu Jin. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He stepped out of the small courtyard. The three of them did not look back. This single-family courtyard would become dust in the future. On the way to Spring Garden, waves of cold air swept over. Mu Jin followed closely beside Shen Ping and Yu Yan, looking around from time to time. The market was deserted, and no one knew if there were any cultivators waiting in the dark. When they walked out of the market and arrived at Spring Garden, they were not attacked. Shen Ping and the other two heaved a sigh of relief. When they smelled the strong smell of cosmetics, Matchmaker Ceng had already come out. She glanced at Yu Yan and Mu Jin and said with a warm smile, ¡°Please come in, Talisman Master Shen.¡± First, they went to the private room. Matchmaker Ceng drank her spirit tea and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, there¡¯s three of you.¡± Shen Ping took out more than ten auxiliary Level Two talismans before taking out the remaining Spirit Protection Talismans. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, please take care of us.¡± As he spoke, he secretly placed a Lightning Talisman in his hand and revealed a trace of spiritual light between his fingers. Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s eyes jumped and she quickly covered Shen Ping¡¯s palm. She stood up and said, ¡°There are other Fellow Daoists who haven¡¯t come. I¡¯ll go to the door to take a look.¡± A moment later, Shen Ping walked out of the private room and followed Matchmaker Ceng to the entrance of Spring Garden. He kept the Lightning Talisman. Matchmaker Ceng smiled brightly and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, someone will bring you to the Cloud Mountain Swamp later. You must remember that when choosing the flying ship, you must choose the purple sword-shaped flying ship.¡± The two of them exchanged a few simple messages. Shen Ping was alarmed. He could not quite believe Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s words, but he could only choose to believe her at the moment. He hoped that the Lightning Talisman would be useful. About an hour passed, the sky outside completely darkened, and the entire market emitted a demonic blood light. More than a hundred cultivators had gathered in the backyard of Spring Garden. Some of them reeked of blood, some were nervous and uneasy, and some were as vigilant as Shen Ping. After a while, a few cultivators in black robes and blood-colored masks appeared at the entrance of the backyard. They emitted a faint spiritual pressure and were clearly Foundation Establishment Cultivators. ¡°Stay close. If you fall behind, tsk tsk, don¡¯t blame us.¡± With that, The Foundation Establishment Cultivators stepped onto their Dharma artifacts and soared into the sky. Swish, swish, swish. Shen Ping grabbed Yu Yan and Mu Jin and quickly followed. With the rich spiritual energy of the eighth level of Qi Refinement, it was not difficult to control the flying Dharma artifact at all. The other rogue cultivators followed closely behind. Under the cover of the blood light, Cloud Mountain Parlour gradually became smaller and smaller. With a Foundation Establishment cultivator leading the way, they did not encounter any attacks along the way. However, when they arrived above the Cloud Mountain Swamp, all the cultivators¡¯ expressions turned solemn. The demon beasts in the Cloud Mountain Swamp did not care if one was a Foundation Establishment cultivator or not. As they went deeper, some rogue cultivators grunted and fell down before they could react. The Foundation Establishment Cultivators in front did not even look at them. Mu Jin grabbed the corner of Shen Ping¡¯s shirt nervously, and the Spirit Protection Talisman on her flickered. At this moment, Shen Ping did not care about anything else and patted his waist. The light shield of the Armor Spirit Talisman enveloped the three of them. This dense spiritual light attracted the attention of many rogue cultivators. Even the Foundation Establishment Cultivator in front of him glanced over from the corner of his eyes. Bam! Bam! Some cultivators reacted quickly and dodged the sudden attack of the demon beasts on the swamp. Some could not dodge in time, but they were experienced in fighting and quickly followed the team. On the other hand, Shen Ping had the Armor Spirit Talisman to defend himself. He was unscathed after two to three attacks. ¡°It¡¯s in the direction of the underground mine of the Golden Sun Sect.¡± Yu Yan said via voice transmission, ¡°Be careful.¡± Shen Ping frowned. Why did Spring Garden bring them to the underground mine? The night deepened. The number of cultivators following the team decreased from more than a hundred to less than half. Mu Jin¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that if not for Shen Ping¡¯s Armor Spirit Talisman, she would not have been able to reach the depths of the Cloud Mountain Swamp even if she paid 30 Spirit Protection Talismans. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Not long after, the Foundation Establishment Cultivator¡¯s voice sounded. All the remaining rogue cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. Swoosh! Swoosh! The light of the Dharma artifact under their feet retracted. Shen Ping and the others landed on the top floor of the pavilion built by the Golden Sun Sect in the mineral vein area. There were three small flying ships at the edge, and the flying ships were already filled with cultivators. Seeing the numbness under these black hair, Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°Quickly board the flying ship!¡± The Foundation Establishment Cultivator urged, ¡°Each flying ship can only accommodate twelve people. When it¡¯s full, wait here for the next batch!¡± Hearing this, the surviving cultivators hurriedly flashed and rushed towards the flying ship. Shen Ping rushed to the purple sword-shaped flying ship on the left with Yu Yan and Mu Jin. He felt more at ease when he landed in the flying ship. At this moment, Yu Yan tightened her grip on Shen Ping¡¯s wrist. He looked up and followed his gaze. He could not help but be stunned. Fellow Daoist Su. He did not expect to see Fellow Daoist Su from Red Willow Alley here. The other party seemed to have noticed Shen Ping and Yu Yan as well. The numbness in her eyes had a hint of color. The flying ship did not start and continued to wait. About ten minutes later, several black-robed, blood-masked figures flew out of the underground mine and landed on the purple sword-shaped flying ship. Boom! It trembled. The three flying ships immediately transformed into rainbows of different colors and flew towards the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The cultivators who were still alive, including Shen Ping, were shocked. There were even more demon beasts in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. It was very difficult to cross. Only the defense array of a large flying ship could withstand the attacks of demon beasts. With a small flying ship like Spring Garden, it was very difficult to guarantee its safety once it was attacked by demon beasts. However, no one dared to question it at this moment. Several hours passed. The long night welcomed a little dawn. The light in the distant sky bloomed from the night sky, and the scenery below the flying ship became clear. The towering and majestic mountain range was surrounded by clouds. From time to time, the roars of demon beasts could be heard. Some of the roars carried a powerful aura and pressure, causing the flying ship to tremble and sway. However, to his surprise, not a single demon beast attacked the flying ship. Just like that, the three flying ships quickly crossed the Hundred Thousand Mountains. All the cultivators slowly relaxed. If not for the fact that the flying ship was too crowded, Shen Ping would have sat down cross-legged. ¡°Senior, where¡¯s my sister?¡± Hearing the voice transmission, Shen Ping subconsciously looked in front of the flying ship and saw a black-robed, blood-masked cultivator turn around. His gaze was familiar with suppressed anger. ¡°Qingyang City!¡± He immediately replied in surprise. Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother was stunned. The anger in his eyes instantly disappeared, and gratitude surged out. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp alive. Senior, don¡¯t worry. This purple flying ship can leave safely. That purple bead shouldn¡¯t be needed anymore. However, it¡¯s best for you to keep it. It might be useful in the future.¡± Shen Ping finally felt completely at ease.. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is the purple flying ship going?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: The More You Live, the More Coward You Become Chapter 86: The More You Live, the More Coward You Become Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother did not respond. Shen Ping noticed that the Foundation Establishment Cultivator in front of the flying ship had tilted his body and came to a realization. He did not ask further and closed his eyes to rest. Two days passed. The flying ship crossed the Hundred Thousand Mountains and arrived at the edge of the blood-stained area. The faint blood color was like a life and death line that could not be crossed. It was separated from the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the outside world, making it impossible to ignore. All the cultivators were restless. Everyone knew that as long as they crossed this line of blood, they would be able to see the vast sea and sky. However, if they could not cross it¡­ Yu Yan tightened her grip. Mu Jin subconsciously hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm and pursed her lips. Life and death were right in front of them. At this moment, the other two flying ships suddenly accelerated. A blue token floated in the palm of the Foundation Establishment Cultivator standing in front. As spiritual energy was injected into the token, it emitted a light barrier that enveloped the entire flying ship. Bam! Bam! In the blink of an eye, the two flying ships collided with the blood-colored line and created layers of blood-colored ripples. These ripples spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Meanwhile, the light barrier activated by the azure token cut through the blood-colored edge. Seeing this scene, all the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief, their eyes filled with excitement. However, the moment the two flying ships passed halfway, the blood-colored edge seemed to have triggered some restriction and suddenly became rich. The ripples that had spread far away quickly returned and collided fiercely with the azure light barrier. Boom! The blue light barrier shattered. Before all the cultivators on the flying ship could react, they were drowned by the blood. In a few breaths, they turned into a pool of blood and fused into the blood. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was ugly. Yu Yan could not help but bite her lip and say, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s great that I can be by your side!¡± Shen Ping glanced at Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± His heart was in his throat. His palms were covered in sweat. Under the terrifying blood-colored energy, even Foundation Establishment cultivators could not resist at all, let alone a cultivator at the eighth level of Qi Refinement like him. Now, he could only leave it to fate. He recalled the details of his cultivation in the past. Shen Ping took a deep breath and held it in. Just as the purple sword-shaped flying ship was about to collide, the Foundation Establishment cultivator in front flipped his wrist, and a token identical to the other two flying ships appeared in his palm. However, the token was emerald green. Buzz- The token emitted a light barrier, and a faint low moan that shook one¡¯s mind sounded from the light barrier. The purple flying ship was like a green longsword that pierced directly into the blood-colored line. Just like before, the blood-colored line first produced ripples that spread out with the purple flying ship as the center. Then, a large number of ripples returned. Thick blood-colored power burst forth and collided with the green light barrier with a bang. However, the green light barrier only trembled. Then, it suddenly accelerated and passed through the long blood-colored line that filled the Hundred Thousand Mountains! ¡°We¡¯ve crossed it!¡± A cultivator blurted out excitedly. Shen Ping closed his eyes, and his tense mind completely relaxed. Yu Yan was all smiles. Mu Jin hugged her arms even tighter, almost squeezing out the sweet juice of the honeydew. Her sweet face surged with indescribable joy. Swoosh. The purple flying ship quickly left the blood-colored line and quickly transformed into a rainbow that disappeared into the horizon. Shen Ping opened his eyes again and looked back at the increasingly blurry Hundred Thousand Mountains. A few figures appeared in his mind. No matter how many times they had interacted with those familiar and unfamiliar people, regardless of their cultivation level, this time¡­ it was goodbye! Cloud Mountain Parlour, this cultivator market that contained his previous hopes and pain, his struggles, decadence, joy, and pain, goodbye! As his thoughts drifted, Shen Ping suddenly looked straight ahead and gently placed his sleeve behind his back. A smile appeared in his eyes. Ten minutes passed, the purple light gradually slowed down in the sky above a desolate mountain range in the Wei Kingdom. A few moments later, it landed at the waist of the mountain. The Foundation Establishment Cultivator shrouded in a black robe turned around and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky, but whether you¡¯re lucky next will depend on your sincerity.¡± As soon as he said this, the expressions of the cultivators on the flying ship changed slightly, but they were not surprised, as if they had expected this. Shen Ping frowned and thought about what kind of sincerity he should show. ¡°The three of you can leave!¡± At this moment, the Foundation Establishment Cultivator spoke again. Shen Ping was stunned. A voice transmission sounded in his ears. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m leaving my sister to you!¡± He looked at Bai Yuying¡¯s younger brother, who looked over. ¡°Thank you!¡± Shen Ping replied and hurriedly took Yu Yan and Mu Jin to the Dharma artifact to leave. It was not until the mountain range behind them became a blurry dot that he sighed. ¡°Life is unpredictable.¡± Yu Yan asked curiously, ¡°Husband, the black-robed cultivator on the flying ship seems to know you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Bai Yuying¡¯s brother. It¡¯s all thanks to him that we can leave safely this time.¡± With Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s guidance, he chose the purple flying ship. It was not a problem for him to leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp and the Hundred Thousand Mountains, but without Bai Yuying¡¯s brother¡¯s help just now, it was probably not easy to walk out of the flying ship. Sometimes, fortune was the source of disaster. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, thank you!¡± Mu Jin cupped her hands seriously. This journey seemed to be safe, but it was abnormally dangerous. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, what do you plan to do next?¡± Shen Ping asked casually. The True Treasure Pavilion had shops in various markets in the Wei Kingdom, but the external members of these shops had long been full. Cloud Mountain Parlour was newly built. Now that the True Treasure Pavilion had been evacuated, it was a little difficult for an external member like Mu Jin to return to the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°I¡¯m a rogue cultivator now. Where can I go?¡± Mu Jin didn¡¯t feel sad. Instead, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I owe you a huge favor this time. You should be going to Qingyang City, right? I can only shamelessly go with you.¡± Shen Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu more or less has some connections. This time, you avoided danger. If you go to Qingyang City, you might be able to enter the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Mu Jin knew that it was a comforting remark, but she still said coquettishly, ¡°Thank you, Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping suddenly frowned. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go down first!¡± As he spoke, the dharma artifact flickered and quickly landed in front of a hundred-year-old tree on the ground. Yu Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s the other rogue cultivators of the flying ship. They¡¯re following us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Shen Ping smiled faintly and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s just five rogue cultivators.¡± He had a Foundation Establishment Divine Sense. He could sense that other than the five rogue cultivators, there were no Foundation Establishment Cultivators secretly following him. That was why he could reason with them. Mu Jin also smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, Talisman Master Shen is a guest of the True Treasure Pavilion. Not to mention other methods, the guest wooden token alone is enough to withstand the full-strength attack of an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.¡± ¡°Wait where you are. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± He handed Yu Yan two Armor Spirit Talismans and rushed up on his Dharma artifact. ¡°Husband, you must be careful!¡± Yu Yan still reminded him. Soon, the five late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators stopped in the air hundreds of meters away. They looked at Shen Ping, who had activated the Armor Spirit Talisman, and fell silent. They had already emptied their storage bags to leave the flying ship and did not even leave half a spirit stone behind. They could only come and try to take advantage of the situation. However, they knew that the cultivator in front of them was not to be trifled with. When they crossed the Cloud Mountain Swamp, the Level Two Armor Spirit Talisman was very eye-catching. Moreover, he could leave the flying ship calmly with two mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators. His background was probably not low. However, they had to try. What if they succeeded? ¡°Fellow Daoist, we don¡¯t have any other intentions. We just want to borrow some spirit stones.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. 50 low-grade spirit stones floated in front of the five rogue cultivators. ¡°All of us aren¡¯t having it easy. I¡¯ll give these spirit stones to all of you. It can be considered that we¡¯re fated to live together.¡± The corners of the five rogue cultivators¡¯ mouths twitched. He really did give them. One of the rogue cultivators with a thick aura looked unfriendly. ¡°Fellow Daoist, aren¡¯t you too stingy¡ª¡± As soon as he said that, he swallowed his words. ¡°Farewell!¡± He cupped his hands at Shen Ping and turned to leave cleanly. The other four also cupped their hands. ¡°Thank you for the spirit stones, Fellow Daoist. I¡¯m endlessly grateful. See you again!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, they quickly activated the Dharma artifact with his spiritual energy. Shen Ping looked at the five rogue cultivators who hurriedly left and sighed. ¡°Cultivators become more and more timid the more they live.¡± After putting away the five Lightning Talismans, two Armor Spirit Talismans, and a hundred Golden Light Talismans floating on his body, he returned to the tree. Mu Jin asked curiously, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you solved it so quickly?¡± Shen Ping smiled gently. ¡°Those fellow Daoists are very easy to talk to. I gave them some spirit stones and they left.¡± ¡°They only borrowed some spirit stones?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± II How much?¡± ¡°Ten low-grade spirit stones.¡± Stunned, Mu Jin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite good.¡± Yu Yan glanced at Shen Ping strangely. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to Qingyang City!¡± Shen Ping waved his sleeve, and the three of them landed on the flying Dharma artifact. As the spiritual light flickered, the Dharma artifact disappeared with a long rainbow.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Qingyang City Chapter 87: Qingyang City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Qingyang Lake was originally an inconspicuous lake in the Wei Kingdom. Ever since it was discovered that there was a Level Three spiritual vein at the bottom of the lake, more and more cultivators lived here. The Golden Sun Sect even established the Qingyang Market here. After five to six hundred years of development, more and more cultivators settled here. Over time, it developed into the famous Qingyang City of the surrounding countries. Dozens of days passed. A spiritual light flickered in the distant sky of Qingyang Lake and quickly landed in front of a long bridge made of jade. As the spiritual light dissipated, three figures appeared. Shen Ping looked at the city sitting above the lake and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There arc finally no accidents along the way. We¡¯ve arrived at Qingyang City.¡± He traveled day and night. Even when he was recovering his spiritual energy, he let Yu Yan and Mu Jin control the Dharma artifacts. He passed by several markets and didn¡¯t go over. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of Foundation Establishment Cultivators with his methods, he tried not to provoke them as much as possible. On both sides of the bridge were handsome and dignified statues. It was the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder. A breeze blew over the lake, bringing with it abundant spiritual energy. The three of them could not help but take a deep breath. They felt that the spiritual energy in their dantian seemed to have increased a little. This dense spiritual energy environment would make cultivators happy. Foundation Establishment and Golden Core were no exception. After all, there was a Level Three spiritual vein at the bottom of the lake! If one could live and cultivate in the core of the spirit vein, even a rogue cultivator with pseudo-Spiritual Root aptitude could successfully build their foundation before the age of 60. He walked along the bridge towards the city. Most of the cultivators who came and went had relaxed expressions. Some stood at the edge of the bridge and admired the lake¡¯s scenery. Occasionally, fish-type demon beasts would jump out of the water, their scales flickering with a luster. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard Shopkeeper Ding mention Qingyang City several times. Now that I see it today, it¡¯s indeed a place that we rogue cultivators yearn for. I wonder how much the rental price of the houses here is?¡± Mu Jin suddenly sighed. In order to leave Cloud Mountain Parlour, she had almost emptied her storage bag. She only had a few Dharma artifacts and talismans that could be sold. If the rental price of Qingyang City was too high, it would be difficult for her to even live here, let alone return a favor. When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but think of his wife and concubine. Before he left, he had given them a lot of talismans and spirit stones. They should be able to last until now. As soon as this thought appeared, he quickened his pace and arrived at the city gate. He paid the spirit stones and asked about the location of the True Treasure Pavilion before stepping into the city. Boom. With a step, surging spiritual energy surged from all directions like a tide. His blood seemed to be boiling as the spiritual energy in his dantian automatically circulated along his meridians. There was clearly a large-scale Spirit Gathering Array in the city that made the spiritual energy even more abundant. His gaze swept over. The wide streets were bustling with cultivators, and the shops were neat and orderly. ¡°So this is Qingyang City!¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Then, he led Yu Yan and Mu Jin to the main street. It was almost noon before they stood at the entrance of the True Treasure Pavilion. Compared to Cloud Mountain Parlour, the True Treasure Pavilion in Qingyang City occupied a wider area and had a higher threshold. He raised his head and looked at the three words on the door board. It seemed to have an attraction that made people unable to help but immerse themselves. ¡°Fellow Daoist. The words ¡®True Treasure Pavilion¡¯ were written by a Nascent Soul cultivator. Don¡¯t look at it for too long.¡± He came back to his senses. A graceful cultivator was already standing beside him. Moreover, he was at the seventh level of Qi Refinement at such a young age. Shen Ping hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Fellow Daoist.¡± He stepped over the threshold. A delicate-looking female cultivator came forward. ¡°This is the first time the three of you have come¡­ Greetings, Honored Guest.¡± The smile on the female cultivator¡¯s face immediately turned respectful. ¡°Take me to the shopkeeper.¡± ¡°Yes, please follow me.¡± A moment later, in a private room on the west side of the backyard, Shen Ping saw the shopkeeper of the True Treasure Pavilion. To his surprise, Shopkeeper Ding was also there. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding!¡± ¡°Talisman Master Shen! They greeted each other. Shopkeeper Ding glanced at Mu Jin behind Shen Ping from the corner of his eye and said with a warm smile, ¡°Tsk tsk, Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯ve arrived so quickly. How admirable.¡± He was very surprised. There were only a few forces that could leave Cloud Mountain Parlour. The others were not easy to deal with. Talisman Master Shen¡¯s methods were extraordinary, and he had Mu Jin with him. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Shopkeeper Qu, an old friend of mine. However, Shopkeeper Qu is much stronger than me. He¡¯s already at the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°Guest Elder of the True Treasure Pavilion, Shen Ping, greets Senior Qu.¡± The True Treasure Pavilion in Qingyang City was the main station of the Wei Kingdom. To be able to be a shopkeeper here, he was powerful and had deep connections. Shopkeeper Qu stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, you don¡¯t have to be polite. To be able to become a Guest Elder of our True Treasure Pavilion with just Qi Refinement cultivation, this potential is commendable, very commendable. You and Shopkeeper Ding came out of Cloud Mountain Parlour. I believe you have a lot to say. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± With that, he left with a smile. After Shen Ping and Shopkeeper Ding sat down again, Shopkeeper Ding took the initiative to say, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, the family members of the guests and deacons of the True Treasure Pavilion are all placed in Linquan Alley in the west city. Later, you can go to the second floor and get a map jade slip of Qingyang City. ¡°When you settle down in a few days, I¡¯ll set up a small wine for us to celebrate us leaving Cloud Mountain Parlour safely. At that time, Talisman Master Shen, you have to come!¡± Shen Ping said immediately, ¡°Definitely.¡± The two of them chatted about some things on the way before leaving. The cold wind blew at the entrance of Linquan Alley at three in the afternoon. The withered cloud fir let out a whooshing sound. Shen Ping held Yu Yan¡¯s wrist and was actually a little nervous. Although he had not been separated from his wife and concubine for long, he understood the feeling in his heart the moment he sent them on the flying ship. Years of days and nights could not compare to this moment of apprehension. ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Yan took the initiative to grab Shen Ping and step into the alley. They arrived at the 768th courtyard of the D-class. The familiar layout of the house entered their line of sight. Shen Ping took out the communication talisman. The door of house number five opened. Wang Yun, whose face was already covered in tears, rushed over at an extremely fast speed. She threw herself into Shen Ping¡¯s arms, her voice filled with joy and excitement. ¡°Husband, husband, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Bai Yuying followed closely behind. Her eyes were red, and her soft voice was a little choked up. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t scare Ying¡¯er like this in the future.¡± Luo Qing stood at the door of the house, her eyes slightly moist. Shen Ping noticed the gazes of the other houses and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± He slowly walked into the house. The moment he closed the door, Shen Ping carried his wife and concubine to the main room on the second floor. The longing in his heart turned into a bed frame that swayed and rippled. He sniffed every inch greedily. It was as if he wanted to completely integrate his wife and concubine¡¯s voice and smile into his sea of consciousness. Nine at night, Yu Yan looked up at the floor that was gradually calming down and smiled helplessly. Then, she closed her eyes and reminisced. Inside the house, the pink and purple embroidered undergarments were casually thrown away. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying¡¯s black hair had already been messed up and scattered on both sides of their shoulders. Shen Ping hugged his wife and concubine and asked them about their lives in Linquan Alley. There were no troubles. Ever since they were settled here, other than occasionally buying spirit rice, the two women basically did not leave the house. They did not even go out. ¡°Husband, the deacon of the True Treasure Pavilion who settled down said that we can only stay here for a year. Once the time is up, we have to leave. If you don¡¯t come, Sister Yun¡¯er and I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± ¡°Hehe, fortunately you¡¯re here and we can live a stable life!¡± Bai Yuying hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm and said with a dazed expression, ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you, Husband.¡± Shen Ping pinched her face. He thought of the black-robed, blood-masked cultivator and could not help but whisper, ¡°Ying¡¯er, your brother is still alive.¡± Bai Yuying¡¯s dazed eyes instantly sobered up. ¡°Husband, what¡­ what did you say just now?¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he waved his hand and took out the pair of jade pendants from the storage bag beside him. It was placed in Bai Yuying¡¯s palm. ¡°Brother. You¡¯re alive! You¡¯re really alive!¡± Tears unknowingly flowed down from the corners of Bai Yuying¡¯s eyes. She held the jade pendant tightly and looked up at Shen Ping. ¡°Husband, is¡­ is this true?¡± Shen Ping said gently, ¡°Your brother personally handed this to me. When he left, he asked me to take good care of you. Speaking of which, I was able to leave this time because of your brother.¡± Seeing her husband say that, Bai Yuying smiled brightly. ¡°Little Brother has become successful. Husband, thank you!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and climbed up. Shen Ping looked into Bai Yuying¡¯s eyes, where silver light was blooming.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Change in the Golden Frame Chapter 88: Change in the Golden Frame Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The room was silent late at night. His wife and concubine curled up in Shen Ping¡¯s arms with a blissful smile on their lips. With their husband beside them, they slept very soundly. Luo Qing sat cross-legged with her eyes closed and her breathing was even. Clearly, she was also sleeping. Shen Ping opened the virtual interface. [Talisman Dao Mystique: Sea of Talisman (Hundred Talismans) (10/1,000)] [Talisman Master: Low-grade Level Two (151,596/150,000). Can be broken through.] [Current Dao Companion Favorability: 100+10] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Silver Bonus: 10] [Metal Spiritual Root: Top-grade (2,167/150,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: Top-grade (2,059/150,000)] He breathed a sigh of relief. After the metal and wood spiritual roots broke through to the top-grade, the increment in spiritual root aptitude obtained from dual cultivation with Bai Yuying shrank like Wang Yun. Now that it had transformed into a silver frame, it was the same as his wife. The subsequent increase would instead increase. Then, he glanced at the virtual frame that belonged to Luo Qing and Yu Yan. His magic resistance and lifespan had increased. The range was not very big. However, Shen Ping glanced at Luo Qing in surprise. Her favorability rose again, and she was almost at her limit. This was not easy. This was because he knew that Luo Qing did not have any requests. She had long been indifferent to life and death. The only thing she had left was to be buried in Ze Country after she died. That was her hometown. He shook his head to suppress his thoughts. He went to the quiet room and emptied his mind. He looked at the virtual frame. ¡°Breakthrough!¡± As he muttered in his heart, the golden virtual frame swayed. Shen Ping¡¯s originally calm expression suddenly changed. His pupils constricted as he saw the quiet room fade at a visible speed. When the blurry scenery became clear again, the surroundings were no longer the quiet room. Boom! A golden light enveloped him. He walked uncontrollably to the jade table in front of him that had a talisman on it. Every time he crafted a talisman, a large number of memories and comprehensions would continuously surge into his sea of consciousness. He didn¡¯t even need to digest them before they fused into the depths of his muscles and blood. It was as if they had become his instinct. There were even some comprehension of Talisman Dao that surprised him. He made talismans, again and again. When he came back to his senses, The quiet room was still the same. However, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes revealed the vicissitudes of time. These vicissitudes quickly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Gold!¡± He subconsciously looked at the virtual frame. The golden light there moved him. This breakthrough was completely unexpected. Initially, he thought that he would be able to digest the knowledge and memories from his previous breakthrough, but now, it seemed to be a little different. Comprehension and memories were secondary. The key was that his control over talisman crafting had increased greatly under the control of the golden light. Moreover, his understanding of the Dao of Talismans had benefited him greatly. He got up and went straight to the talisman making room and took out the remaining materials of the Golden Light Talisman from his storage bag. Then, he buried his head in making talismans. At dawn the next day, there were already five Golden Light Talismans on the table. His efficiency and speed could be said to have undergone a qualitative change. ¡°The golden color is extraordinary!¡± Shen Ping could not help but be excited. In the past, he had relied on his flesh and blood memories to increase the success rate of making talismans. However, if he encountered a talisman master or a talisman grandmaster, the other party might only praise his control over talisman making. It was different now, though. In terms of the Golden Light Talisman just now, he already had some true mastery in the Dao of Talismans. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± His wife¡¯s voice came. Shen Ping smiled and waved his hand to put away the talisman he had made. He walked out of the talisman making room. Yu Yan was also there today. However, the table seemed a little small. There was only spirit rice porridge. His wife lowered her head in embarrassment. She did not dare to spend spirit stones at all when she lived in Linquan Alley. Before her husband came, she and Bai Yuying rarely ate spirit rice. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, let¡¯s go shopping later. I¡¯ll also buy some high-grade spirit rice, spirit beast meat, spirit wine, and delicacies. Since I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t let you suffer in your lives.¡± Bai Yuying clapped her hands. ¡°Thank you, Husband. We can eat good food again.¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Husband, nourish yourself more. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Wang Yun blushed. Luo Qing¡¯s hand trembled slightly. She really wanted to say that he should have less nourishment. After leaving the house, Shen Ping first sent a message to Mu Jin, asking her where she had rented last night. Then he took his wife and concubine to various shops to buy what they needed. The order in Qingyang City was completely different from the Cloud Mountain Parlour. There were no Golden Sun Sect¡¯s law enforcement patrol disciples patrolling here daily, but no robbers dared to fight in the city. Any strong spiritual energy fluctuation would trigger the array formation¡¯s warning. Since the establishment of this cultivation city, there had been very few cultivators fighting. However, there were no restrictions outside the city. After buying all kinds of daily necessities, there were no more spirit stones in the storage bag. Hence, Shen Ping went to the True Treasure Pavilion and sold the Armor Spirit Talismans, Golden Light Talismans, Lightning Talismans, and so on in exchange for some contribution points and spirit stones. ¡°I have to buy spirit liquid and medicinal pills. I also have to buy Beauty Pills as soon as possible. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t buy the Snow Ganoderma Pill.¡± He looked at the dazzling array of resources in the contribution room. Shen Ping wished he could buy them all, but there were many items that he did not have the qualifications to buy. ¡°I can only wait for the auction.¡± He walked out of the contribution room. He found Shopkeeper Qu and asked him. The auction of the True Treasure Pavilion in Qingyang City was held every three months and a large-scale auction was held every five years. However, resources like the Snow Ganoderma Pill and the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, which were relatively precious in Cloud Mountain Parlour, could be seen at the fixed auction at the headquarters, but there were only a few of them every time. ¡°If Talisman Master Shen has a high demand for the Snow Ganoderma Pill and the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, there¡¯s a place where you can buy it.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Qu, please tell me.¡± As he spoke, he took out the Lightning Talisman from his sleeve and handed it over. The smile on Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s face increased. ¡°There¡¯s a medicinal hut in the North Spring Alley of Qingyang City. There¡¯s an alchemist inside who¡¯s best at refining special medicines like the Snow Ganoderma Pill. It¡¯s just that his hobbies are a little strange. If Talisman Master Shen is free, you can visit him.¡± He left the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping shook his head secretly. It was better not to interact with such alchemists with strange hobbies. He would wait for the auction to see the situation first. The supplementary cultivation effect of the Snow Ganoderma Pill and Spirit Jade Ginseng ointment was indeed very good for dual cultivation. If they could use it often, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the others¡¯ cultivation levels would increase much faster than usual. Around three in the afternoon, he went to the deacon¡¯s hall and asked about the rental price of the various alleys in Qingyang City. He could not help but be speechless. Qingyang City was located on a Level Three spiritual vein, so the price of the house was definitely higher than Cloud Mountain Parlour. Shen Ping was mentally prepared. However, the alley at the edge was comparable to Yunhe Alley. It was really a little expensive. Under normal circumstances, it could only be afforded by those above the eighth level of Qi Refinement. ¡°All the houses in the alleys in the city can be rented together. Fellow Daoist, five cultivators can live on two floors of a house. This is a Level 3 spiritual vein!¡± The deacon smiled and said, ¡°There are still four houses at the edge of Lushui Alley that haven¡¯t been rented out. The others are all cultivators.¡± Shen Ping hesitated for a moment. ¡°Is there a single courtyard?¡± The deacon¡¯s smile became enthusiastic. ¡°There is, every single small courtyard has a spiritual pool and quiet room. It¡¯s connected to the Level Three spiritual vein at the bottom of the lake. The speed of cultivation inside will double. It¡¯s just that this price is 200 spirit stones per year for the lowest rental fee.¡± Shen Ping quickly calculated in his heart. Now that he had broken through to become a Level Two mid-grade Talisman Master, his efficiency in making Level Two talismans had increased. If he sells the Lightning Talisman, he would only need a month to earn it. He hesitated and finally gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll rent it!¡± A moment later, he walked out of the Deacon Hall. He had the rental procedure contract and the wooden sign of the small courtyard in his hand. The Spirit Pool that was connected to a Level Three spiritual vein was not inferior to the small spiritual vein cave abode that the Golden Sun Sect had established for Foundation Establishment. It was twice the result with half the effort here. Moreover, there was no need to change houses after the Foundation Establishment. Although Shen Ping was at the eighth level of Qi Refinement, his level in the Dao of Talismans and his puppet had already broken through to the second level. His ability to earn spirit stones was even stronger than that of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. ¡°Life can¡¯t be aggrieved.¡± He consoled himself with those words. Bai Yuying hurried forward, her beautiful eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°We¡¯ll move when we get back. In Cloud Mountain Parlour, I can let you live in a small courtyard. In Qingyang City, I have to let you live in a small courtyard.¡± Shen Ping said calmly. Bai Yuying hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm excitedly, her eyes filled with the urge to eat. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so good!¡± In the mission hall not far away, many rogue cultivators who lived in Qingyang City gathered here. Mu Jin was wearing a willow-leaf waist robe with embroidered patterns today, which accentuated her round curves. Her sweet and beautiful face was quite outstanding in the hall, but no one paid attention to a female cultivator at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. Most of the rogue cultivators stared unblinkingly at the rows of jade slips that had been refreshed. ¡°A demonic cultivator has appeared in the Orange Continent. We need the help of five cultivators at the eighth level of Qi Refinement.¡± ¡°The Green Jade Spiritual Field needs three mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators to take care of it. It has to be watered by spiritual rain at least ten times a month.¡± ¡°The spiritual vein of Little Cloud Mountain has been attacked by cultivators. We urgently need the support of late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators!¡± ¡°Pengyun Shop needs three female receptionists¡­¡± The missions here were issued by the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s disciples, as well as by the Talisman Masters, Alchemy Masters, Array Masters, and other people in the city who needed some special materials. There were also cultivation families and some rogue cultivators who formed teams to hunt demon beasts or kill demonic cultivators. It was refreshed every day. As long as one¡¯s strength was above the eighth level of Qi Refinement, it was not difficult to earn spirit stones diligently. The cultivation speed and chances of building a foundation in Qingyang City far exceeded that of other markets. Therefore, the competition here was especially intense. Those who could leisurely admire the lake and beautiful scenery on the bridge were mostly cultivators with backgrounds and connections. Mu Jin pursed her lips and kept looking for missions that suited her. In the end, she chose the female receptionist. She left the hall. A sweet smile appeared on her face as she returned to her house in Lushui Alley. She looked at the narrow cubicle sitting cross-legged on the pink cushion and took out the communication talisman. At Cloud Mountain Parlour, Mu Jin lived in a separate and spacious house. When she arrived in Qingyang City, she had no income for the time being and could only rent such a house with other female cultivators. However, even the cubicles were on a level-three spiritual vein and were full of spiritual energy. In response, she was satisfied. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, which alley did you rent last night?¡± Hearing Shen Ping¡¯s message, Mu Jin hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I¡¯m staying in Lushui Alley for the time being. I wonder if you have time tomorrow. I want to go to Linquan Alley to thank you.¡± Soon, the communication talisman flashed. Shen Ping¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to stay in Linquan Alley for long. I¡¯m preparing to change places tomorrow.¡± Mu Jin hurriedly said, ¡°There are still empty houses on Lushui Alley. They¡¯re not bad.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve already rented it. It¡¯s in the 13th single-family courtyard in Huiquan Alley. If you have time in the future, Fellow Daoist Mu can come here directly..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Second Chapter 89: Second-Class Guest Elder Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The communication talisman dimmed. But Shen Ping¡¯s voice echoed in Mu Jin¡¯s ears. Huiquan Alley, a small courtyard¡­ She sat cross-legged on the soft cushion and straightened her back. After being stunned for a long time, she came back to her senses and hurriedly took out the jade slip from her storage bag. The jade slip contained the detailed distribution of the alleys in Qingyang City. She found Huiquan Alley. Although it was not located in the core of Qingyang City, it was around the bustling street in the center. That location was not too far from the core of the Level Three spiritual vein at the bottom of the lake. ¡°A small courtyard. This is Qingyang City!¡± Mu Jin sighed faintly. The satisfaction in her eyes slowly disappeared, and she was somewhat dispirited, her waist softened. The outline of the honeydew in front of her robe was clearly visible. ¡°Second-grade guest elder.¡± She half bit her lower lip. She clenched her fists tightly and let go of her arm after a long time. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult.¡± In the end, she repeated, ¡°It¡¯s really too difficult.¡± The next day, at the entrance of the thirteenth courtyard in Huiquan Alley, Class B. Shen Ping brought his wife and concubines into the courtyard. He swept his gaze around. The overall layout of the small courtyard was almost the same as the single courtyard of Cloud Mountain Parlour, but there were two additional rooms. One of them was the spiritual pool¡¯s quiet room, and the other was the pill furnace room. The courtyard was a little wider. There was actually a spirit field that had been cultivated in the southeast corner. Although there was only a small piece, it made people feel warm. ¡°Husband, are we staying here forever in the future?¡± Bai Yuying looked back and forth in the small courtyard excitedly. She did not know the annual rental fee of the small courtyard, but she knew that it must be very expensive. One could not even afford to rent it at the late stage of Qi Refinement or even at the perfection stage. She was proud that her husband could rent it, and even more glad that she had called him in Red Willow Alley back then. Shen Ping smiled and nodded. ¡°Stay in the courtyard now.¡± After saying that, he went to the various rooms to check. After confirming that there was nothing else, he let his wife and concubines walk in. He went to the quiet room of the Spirit Pool. As soon as he stepped in, he could not help but shiver. The spiritual energy in the quiet room almost condensed into a fog. With a breath, the meridians and blood in his dantian seemed to be cheering. He sat down cross-legged and calmly circulated his cultivation technique. Boom. The top-grade spiritual root crazily absorbed the spiritual fog and circulated it through his dantian through his meridians to the circulation of the cycle. Usually, it would take him six hours to meditate for a small cycle, but now, he had completed the small cycle in just three hours. ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Shen Ping opened his eyes with a smile. The rental fee for the small courtyard was indeed very high, but it was worth it. There was hope for Bai Yuying and Yu Yan to build their foundation when they cultivate in such an environment. If they combined spirit liquid, medicinal pills, and the support of resources like the Snow Ganoderma Pill, they would probably build their foundation even earlier. Most importantly, with the spiritual pool¡¯s supply, the purity of their spiritual energy would also be very high. It was late at night. It was not even dawn when the long-awaited smell of flower petals filled the room. Yu Yan rarely took a bath after cultivating the Thousand Faces Charm Technique, but this time, she specially added pollen to the hot water and took off her robe. The curves of the single gauze dress were faintly discernible. The combination of the Inner Charm Fire Body and the bewitching technique quietly changed the water on her skin. She soaked in the wooden barrel. She closed her eyes and waited. Footsteps sounded outside the door, and a familiar broad figure appeared. As soon as she opened her eyes, sparks flickered in them. Surprisingly, Shen Ping was not anxious. Instead, he was also soaking in the flower petal-scented water. His voice was rare and gentle. ¡°Yu Yan, today will be our first time being reborn.¡± Yu Yan was stunned. Cloud Mountain Parlour seemed to appear in her eyes, Red Willow Alley, Yunhe Alley¡­ Scenes flashed. There was despair, joy, pain, struggle, and endless companionship. As she thought about it, her eyes became gentle, and love surged from them. Today was her husband¡¯s rebirth. However, this was not the first time. If not for her husband, she would have long died from the corrosion of the Black-striped Venomous Worm. The sound of water rippled. Yu Yan moved closer to Shen Ping. As the steam rose, their lips touched lightly. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s my fortune to meet you.¡± Tears welled up in the corners of Yu Yan¡¯s eyes. She held Shen Ping¡¯s palm and placed it in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s beating.¡± Shen Ping did not respond and lowered his head to kiss her. A long time passed. The hot air enveloped the two of them, and they were already tightly connected. Five days passed. Shen Ping received Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s invitation and went to a restaurant not far from the True Treasure Pavilion to gather. He seriously let his wife wash him up before changing into a decent long robe and coming to this restaurant. In the private room, Guest Elder Cui and several other Guest Elders he knew were gathered here. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is here. Please, take a seat.¡± Shopkeeper Ding stood up enthusiastically. Shen Ping cupped his hands and greeted them one by one. ¡°Senior Qu!¡± Finally, he bowed to Shopkeeper Qu. Shopkeeper Qu stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is a good person.¡± Guest Elder Cui immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re already very lucky to be able to leave a dangerous place like Cloud Mountain Parlour. How would we dare to send our Dao Companion away like Talisman Master Shen?¡± Guest Elder Ruan and Guest Elder Luo nodded. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I had no choice. Before I joined the True Treasure Pavilion, I was already related to Spring Garden.¡± He briefly explained the reason. Shopkeeper Qu came to a realization. He gently knocked on the table and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Spring Garden¡¯s background is not small. Talisman Master Shen, you have to be careful when dealing with them in the future. Don¡¯t fall into their trap.¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly. After sitting down, they briefly introduced the other two unfamiliar guest elders. Then, after waiting for about two cups of tea, a rough-looking cultivator arrived. All the cultivators in the private room, including Shopkeeper Qu, stood up to welcome him. Shen Ping hurriedly followed. ¡°I¡¯m too late. Fellow Daoists, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± The rough cultivator grinned and took a sip of the spirit wine on the table. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s good wine. The wine in this Virtue Tower is dry and strong. Old Ding, you¡¯ve put in some effort.¡± Shopkeeper Ding smiled bitterly. ¡°Senior Chong, stop mocking me. Hurry up and sit down.¡± Although the cultivator surnamed Chong deliberately restrained his spiritual pressure, he was clearly stronger than Shopkeeper Qu. He seemed to be at the late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. From the looks of it, he was only slightly older than Shopkeeper Ding, but he might have taken the Beauty Pill. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I, Chong Ji, is someone who abhors evil. I¡¯m a guest law enforcer in the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± He laughed wildly. Shen Ping, Guest Elder Cui, and the others¡¯ expressions turned cold. Most of the people in the True Treasure Pavilion were Talisman Masters and Alchemy Masters with skills. Therefore, when the assessment recruited cultivators who mainly focused on killing and fighting, they were especially strict and serious. As long as they could enter the True Treasure Pavilion, they would have a lot of experience and methods. Shopkeeper Ding smiled and added, ¡°Guest Elder Chong is a second-grade Guest Elder.¡± As soon as he said this, the other guest elders cupped their hands solemnly. ¡°Greetings, Guest Elder Chong!¡± Guest Elder Chong waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯m showing respect to Old Ding. Fellow Daoists, we¡¯ll be acquaintances in the future.¡± He was very straightforward. Shen Ping thought to himself that since he could become a second-grade guest, he was definitely not a simple person. After that, Shopkeeper Ding chatted about a few interesting things to liven up the atmosphere in the private room. After drinking dozens of cups of spirit wine, they became more harmonious. ¡°You can become a guest elder at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Talisman Master Shen seems to have some standard in the Dao of Talismans.¡± Guest Elder Chong looked at Shen Ping casually. ¡°I have a disciple who likes to study the Dao of Talismans. It¡¯s just that his talent is ordinary. Level Two Talisman Masters like Guest Elder Cui are a little high for him. However, Talisman Master Shen is quite suitable. When he¡¯s free later, I¡¯ll get him to visit. It would be best if Talisman Master Shen could guide him.¡± Shopkeeper Ding hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Chong, you¡¯ve found the right person. Talisman Master Shen¡¯s Dao of Talismans is even praised endlessly by Guest Elder Cui and the others.¡± As he spoke, he gave Shen Ping a look. Shen Ping hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Chong is too polite. I will definitely do my best.¡± Guest Elder Chong grinned and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a mid-grade Talisman Master. Talisman Master Shen can just give him some pointers. By the way, where does Talisman Master Shen live?¡± Shen Ping immediately replied, ¡°Huiquan Alley.¡± Guest Elder Chong was stunned. The private room fell silent. ¡°Seniors, my divine sense is relatively deep. It has already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, so I can barely make Level 2 talismans.¡± Shen Ping realized that something was wrong and hurriedly stood up to explain. Guest Elder Chong laughed..¡± Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re amazing!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Life Isn’t Easy Chapter 90: Life Isn¡¯t Easy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Amidst the toasts, the welcome gathering came to an end. Shen Ping could clearly feel that the other guest ciders¡¯ attitudes were much more enthusiastic. Even Shopkeeper Qu personally drank a cup of spirit wine with him. Before leaving, Guest Elder Chong even handed over a communication talisman and said bluntly, ¡°Talisman Master Shen can make a Level Two talisman at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. His potential is extraordinary. My disciple will disturb you if he visits. After a few years, he will have a more stable personality, at that time I¡¯ll let Talisman Master Shen guide him.¡± He walked out of Virtue Tower. Shopkeeper Ding caught up and said with a smile, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re hiding your strength well. You secretly changed to Huiquan Alley. The rent there is as high as 200 spirit stones a year. Even Guest Elder Cui and the others don¡¯t have the confidence to live there.¡± Shen Ping sighed in his heart. This time, he was still a little high-profile. However, it should not be a bad thing to be able to get to know Guest Chong and Shopkeeper Qu. Moreover, he was safe and free in Qingyang City. He still wanted to build his foundation as soon as possible. He had to reveal some things. He had finally seen Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s connections. No wonder he could take a flying ship in Cloud Mountain Parlour. It was even very likely that these were only some of Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s connections. At least, he had never heard of Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s family. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding. I had no choice but to change to Huiquan Alley. I¡¯m already 50 years old this year. If I don¡¯t speed up my cultivation, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no hope of reaching Foundation Establishment.¡± Upon hearing this, Shopkeeper Ding sighed in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. We Qi Refinement cultivators still have to cross the threshold of Foundation Establishment in the end. Speaking of which, although I¡¯m at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, I¡¯m 55 years old. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to cross if I delay for another two to three years.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding, your aura is thick. You should have reached the Perfection of Qi Refinement long ago. I believe that the Foundation Establishment is within these two years.¡± ¡°With Talisman Master Shen¡¯s auspicious words, I hope to build my foundation as soon as possible.¡± Shopkeeper Ding chuckled. He had been polishing his foundation all these years in order to break through in one go, but he had yet to find an opportunity. They chatted for a while more. The two of them then left separately. He looked at Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s back. Shen Ping looked thoughtful. Although the other party did not reveal anything, it seemed that there was something special about making Level Two talismans at the Qi Refinement Stage. It made Shopkeeper Ding, Guest Elder Chong, Shopkeeper Qu, and the others change their attitudes. He returned to the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. When he entered, he saw his wife busying herself in the small spiritual field. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡± Wang Yun put down the work in her hands and hurriedly washed her hands before going forward. When she smelled the alcohol on Shen Ping, she hurriedly said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll make you fresh soup.¡± Shen Ping nodded. With his current strength, he only needed to meditate for a short while to dissolve the wine¡¯s strength. However, making fresh soup was his wife¡¯s token of appreciation. He would not reject it. After finishing the soup, he was not in the mood to make talismans today, so he simply planted some ordinary spiritual plants in the spiritual field with his wife and planted a spiritual date tree beside it. At Red Willow Alley, he planted a date tree at the entrance, but he did not have the chance to plant it later. Now that he was in Qingyang City, he finally had some leisure time. The stars were dazzling. The bed actually swayed with the sound of a symphony. The difficult action ended. Bai Yuying stuck out her tongue and said softly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re getting more and more powerful. I have to have more nourishment tomorrow, or I won¡¯t even have the strength to speak in the future.¡± Luo Qing leaned against the bed and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s a little stronger, or it¡¯s too nourishing.¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± He secretly thought that it was most likely related to the increase in his immersive physique. He comforted his wife and concubines. The daily comprehension began. He glanced at the virtual frame casually and put it away. The improvement in the Dao of Talismans was very fast. The bonus after the transformation of the golden frame allowed him to obtain 200 experience points per dual cultivation. Although the requirements for subsequent improvement were higher, according to the current speed, he would only need about a year to break through. As for the metal and wood spiritual roots, they had entered a slow period. It would take at least four years for them to break through next time. It was the same for divine sense and puppets. Shen Ping could not help but look at his wife, Wang Yun. As his physique increased, Bai Yuying and Luo Qing almost could not take it. However, he did not take it to heart. There were many rare treasures in the True Treasure Pavilion, and they were more suitable for mortals. He would prepare more when the time came. His wife¡¯s physical condition could keep up. If it really didn¡¯t work, he could only waste more time. ¡°I have to buy the Beauty Pill.¡± This thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Peace returned to the following days. His cultivation life was on the right track. Making talismans, meditating, dual cultivation, accompanying¡­ Occasionally, he would go to the True Treasure Pavilion to freeload spiritual tea. Time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, March arrived. The area outside Qingyang City was emerald green, and the number of demon beasts emerging from the lake gradually increased. Shen Ping ended his cultivation and used his divine sense to sense the spiritual energy in his dantian and meridians. A smile appeared on his face. The effects of cultivating in the Spirit Pool for the past three months were displayed. Originally, he estimated that it would take another seven to eight months for his spiritual energy to be filled up at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Yet he could reach it in another month now, and once the spiritual energy in his dantian was filled, he could prepare to break through. Level Nine of Qi Refinement. That was half a step into the Foundation Establishment Realm. He suppressed his emotions. When he arrived at the small courtyard, he looked at the quiet room of the spirit pool. For the past few days, Shen Ping did not go in to cultivate because Yu Yan was about to break through. Yu Yan had the special physique, the residual effect of the Snow Ganoderma Pill, the dual cultivation technique of Acacia Faction, the Phoenix Fusion, as well as the supplementary pills and spirit liquid. Her cultivation speed was not as fast as his, but with those, she still had to cross the threshold of the late-stage Qi Refinement Realm. However, her speed would slow down in the future. Even with a cultivation environment like the Spirit Pool chamber, Yu Yan would still be restricted by her aptitude. As long as she crossed the threshold of the late-stage Qi Refinement Realm, she had a high chance of building her foundation. True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping came to the contribution room on the second floor with ease. He took out his storage bag and exchanged it for some spirit stones and contribution points after three months of hard work. He was not in a hurry to buy the Beauty Pill. Instead, he went downstairs to the backyard. Today was a fixed auction for three months. There might be some special treasures. He put on the mask. Before long, he arrived at the underground auction hall. The overall layout of this auction hall was almost the same as that of Cloud Mountain Parlour, but it looked more grand and magnificent. The decorations of the private rooms on the second and third floors revealed a noble aura. Furthermore, the participants were not only Foundation Establishment Cultivators, but also Golden Core experts. As the auction proceeded, some rare treasures appeared. There were not many Snow Ganoderma Pills and Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment. As soon as the host shouted, they were quickly bought at a high price. Shen Ping did not even have a chance to bid. He could not help but sigh. Qingyang City was indeed very safe. After the auction ended, he returned to the second floor and barely bought three Beauty Pills with his contribution points. The expenditure in Qingyang City was indeed not small. He could only accumulate it for a few more days. He was about to leave when his communication talisman vibrated. He opened it. It was Mu Jin. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, do you have time now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping said and returned to the private room. He hadn¡¯t contacted Mu Jin much recently, nor had he mentioned the generous reward she had mentioned at Cloud Mountain Parlour. After all, life in Qingyang City was not easy, and a female cultivator at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement like Mu Jin wasn¡¯t good at fighting. She could barely maintain herself. He waited for a long time. A round figure appeared at the door of the private room. Mu Jin walked in and closed the door. She looked at the familiar private room and sighed. In the past, she used to rest in the private room at Cloud Mountain Parlour, but now¡­ she could only sit in the chair at the side in silence. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fellow Daoist Mu?¡± Shen Ping asked casually as he tasted the spiritual tea. Mu Jin hesitated and squeezed out a sweet smile. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I work in the Pengyun Shop. If you have extra talismans in the future, can you sell them in the Pengyun Shop?¡± ¡°Pengyun Shop?¡± He looked puzzled. There was no famous shop in Qingyang City. Mu Jin quickly explained, ¡°It¡¯s a newly opened shop. The shopkeeper is a good person, but there¡¯s a lack of stable cooperative Talisman Masters.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. ¡°There are some Foundation Establishment Talisman Masters in Qingyang City. Since they can open a shop here, they must have a strong background. They shouldn¡¯t need a high-grade Talisman Master like me to sell them, right?¡± Mu Jin lowered her head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who needs your help.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the generous reward that Fellow Daoist Mu mentioned last time. How can I help?¡± Shen Ping said calmly. Selling talismans was a small matter. ¡°I-I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing¡­ I¡¯m willing to let Talisman Master Shen go to my bedroom to take a look at the layout..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Shadow of Date Tree Chapter 91: Shadow of Date Tree Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mu Jin¡¯s voice trembled slightly. When she looked up and met Shen Ping¡¯s slightly playful gaze, her sweet smile froze and she felt ashamed. Her face was hot and red, and it quickly spread to her earlobe. At this moment, she really wanted to turn around and leave. However, her legs were firmly rooted to the ground. Pengyun Shop was not bad, but there were strict requirements every year. In the past three months, she thought that she could rely on her temperament and experience to stabilize a few alchemists, Talisman Masters, and so on. Unfortunately, she failed. Qingyang City was too big. The newly opened Pengyun Shop was not famous at all. Without the luster of the True Treasure Pavilion, who would care about a mid-stage Qi Refinement realm female cultivator like her? ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, have you thought it through?¡± Shen Ping slowly put down his teacup, and his gaze became calm. Mu Jin pinched the corner of her dress with her fingers and nodded seriously. Swoosh. At this moment, Shen Ping flicked his finger, and a light landed on the Silent Talisman at the door. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°As long as the private room of the True Treasure Pavilion is closed, no one will disturb you. Fellow Daoist Mu knows this better than me, so words are useless. I have to see your sincerity.¡± As he spoke, the light of the Dharma artifact spread out for a few meters. Mu Jin took a deep breath, got up, and walked over. The light quickly drowned her. She looked at Shen Ping. Her cheeks were red, and the jade beads under her earlobes were round and bright. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I have a presumptuous request.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± He smiled. Since Mu Jin had thought it through, he was not in a hurry. ¡°Will I be able to have fun with Talisman Master Shen after I succeed in Foundation Establishment? My primordial yin towards women¡­¡± ¡°It seems that Fellow Daoist Mu is not sincere.¡± Shen Ping interrupted, shook his head, and stood up. ¡°You can get someone else.¡± ¡°Late-stage Qi Refinement realm! This is my last request!¡± Mu Jin pleaded with a pale face, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, for the sake of our many years of acquaintance, please, do me a favor.¡± Shen Ping frowned and looked at Mu Jin. She was already at the sixth level of Qi Refinement, which was a good cultivation level. If she had enough resources, it would only take her a few years to break through to the late stage. Moreover, Mu Jin¡¯s situation met his criteria for choosing dual cultivation, which was what he had in mind when he was in Cloud Mountain Parlour. There was no harm in waiting for a few more days. After all, dual cultivation could also gain experience. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, what spiritual root do you have?¡± He sat down again and asked. Mu Jin was relieved to see this. She quickly replied, ¡°I have three spiritual roots.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Three-element spiritual root. Your cultivation level is a little fast!¡± Although she had the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion, Mu Jin was still young. ¡°I have water, fire, and thunder.¡± ¡°Mutant Spiritual Root?¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. The cultivation speed of a mutated spiritual root was indeed faster than an ordinary five-element spiritual root. He thought for a moment and continued to ask, ¡°Does Fellow Daoist Mu have any other skills? Your ancestor or master¡­?¡± Mu Jin shook her head. After making a mental note, he suddenly grabbed Mu Jin¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. Smelling her hair and body scent, he stared into her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, I can agree to what you said before. I¡¯ll pluck your primordial yin at the late stage of Qi Refinement, but I have to get something while waiting.¡± Mu Jin was a kindred spirit, so she naturally understood what Shen Ping meant. She lowered her head and said with a trembling body, ¡°Other than Primordial Yin, Talisman Master Shen can decide everything else.¡± Shen Ping laughed. Looking at the honeydew in front of him, he whispered into her ear, ¡°I want to see the color of Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s room now!¡± Mu Jin¡¯s body tightened, and her face instantly flushed. It was five in the evening. Shen Ping returned to the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. There was still an indescribable fragrance on his fingers. His wife, Wang Yun, was watering the spiritual water of the spiritual date tree. The straight tree trunk left a long shadow. He stood in the doorway and watched. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the layout of Mu Jin¡¯s house. ¡°It¡¯s quite similar. We just have to wait a few more years to thrive!¡± He shook his head and thought to himself that he was still soft-hearted. However, if he could obtain the lightning spirit root, this soft-heartedness might be useful. ¡°Husband,¡± Wang Yun greeted him with a smile. Shen Ping carefully wiped the dirt on his wife¡¯s dress with his sleeve and said gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er, cook early today. I have something good for you.¡± ¡°Alright, husband!¡± As night fell, the dining hall was filled with delicacies, and the fragrance of food assaulted the nose. Bai Yuying was not in a hurry to eat this time. Instead, she looked at Shen Ping expectantly. ¡°Husband, Sister Yun¡¯er said that you have prepared something good. I wonder what it is?¡± Luo Qing did not care about anything good, but she still pricked up her ears. Shen Ping waved his hand. Three brocade boxes appeared on the table. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Bai Yuying picked up the brocade box and opened it. Her eyes instantly widened. ¡°A Beauty Pill! Husband, is this really a Beauty Pill?!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. This was a Beauty Pill. It was a medicinal pill that countless female cultivators dreamed of. Just like that, it was placed in front of her. Wang Yun looked at the medicinal pill in a daze. Unimaginable surprise surged in the corners of her eyes. Beauty Pill. She had heard of this pill before. As long as it was taken, both men and women could maintain their looks forever. She was worried all this time. The splendor of youth fades easily. Looks will grow old. Her husband was still interested in her body now. However, if more than ten years passed and the luster of her skin disappeared, would her husband abandon her? And now, this worry is completely gone. ¡°Husband¡­ you¡¯re too good to me.¡± Wang Yun pounced into Shen Ping¡¯s arms and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°The Beauty Pill is such a precious pill. Husband, you¡­ you gave it to me just like that. I¡¯m just a mortal. How can I be worthy of such a pill?¡± Shen Ping smiled and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his wife¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a mortal? Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re still my wife.¡± Bai Yuying also came over and crossed her arms. ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to eat anymore. I want to be beaten up.¡± How could Shen Ping reject such a request? He held his wife and concubine on both sides and strode towards the bedroom. Luo Qing looked at the table full of delicacies and then at the brocade box. She stood up and silently followed with the brocade box. Dozens of days later, Yu Yan finally ended her seclusion. The aura on her body was thick and had a natural charm, as if she had cultivated the Thousand Faces Charm Technique to her bones. ¡°Congratulations on stepping into the late-stage of Qi Refinement!¡± Shen Ping said happily. Before he could finish speaking, the outline in front of Yu Yan¡¯s robe quickly flattened. ¡°Husband, I want to celebrate. A good celebration.¡± Her words were filled with excitement. At the seventh level of Qi Refinement, she could finally look at the mountains of Foundation Establishment. A few moments later, the bed was about to fall apart. The immersive dual cultivation improved Shen Ping¡¯s physique again. After it ended, he looked at Yu Yan, who was reminiscing with her eyes closed. Just as he was about to launch a sudden attack, he suddenly frowned. Then, he flashed out of the room and arrived at the quiet room. He sat down cross-legged. His divine sense slowly seeped into the meridians in his dantian. With this sweep, Shen Ping immediately realized that his meridians had unknowingly strengthened a little. Although it was only a very subtle change, the total amount of spiritual energy contained in his meridians had increased this time, that¡¯s why he could feel it. ¡°Physique. It¡¯s probably something to do with physique.¡± He looked excited. The more spiritual energy there was in his meridians, the thicker they were. Without a doubt, the chances of breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm were higher. Moreover, he had a huge advantage in battle. ¡°Divine sense. Puppet. Physique.¡± Just by dual cultivating with Yu Yan, he obtained three effects. This made Shen Ping sigh with emotion. Fortunately, he had spent his family¡¯s resources to deal with Yu Yan¡¯s Black-striped Venomous Worm back then. Otherwise, he would not have his current achievements. Especially since his divine sense was too helpful to him. To be able to rent such an expensive small courtyard in Qingyang City, his divine sense was his main contributor. If there was no divine sense, it was impossible for him to make a Level Two talisman. Thinking of this, he opened the virtual frame. [Puppet Master: Level 2 Low-grade (10,812/150,000)] [Divine sense: Early-stage Foundation Establishment (14,272/120,000)] His divine sense was still a little far from the middle stage. Shen Ping did not mind. After all, it was very difficult to improve his divine sense. After transforming to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he did not gain much from dual cultivating with Yu Yan every day. However, as long as he persevered, he would continue to improve. He stood up and returned to the room. He could not do anything halfway. They fought for a few more rounds. When the spiritual light of the Dao technique became weaker and weaker, the two of them ended their exchange. During the break, Shen Ping told her about the Beauty Pill and Mu Jin. Yu Yan opened her eyes and teased with a smile, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really generous. I don¡¯t even have one yet.¡± ¡°Ahem, next time.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said. Yu Yan happened to be in seclusion, so he could only give the three Beauty Pills to his wife and concubines first. However, Yu Yan did not mind. Instead, she said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu can stay with me for the time being.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Not everyone can enter my small courtyard.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. He knew very well that Mu Jin¡¯s compromise was just for the sake of life. After confirming the effect of dual cultivation, he would talk about other things in the future. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m now at the seventh level of Qi Refinement. My progress in the future will slow down. I¡¯ll just meditate for four to six hours every night. That¡¯s why I want to go out and do something.¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment before nodding slowly. ¡°Qingyang City is safe. Try your best to do things in the city.¡± Yu Yan pressed down on Shen Ping¡¯s arm and said gently, ¡°Thank you, Husband. Do you want to continue?¡± As her voice fell, Shen Ping had already changed into his robe and was standing at the door of the room. Yu Yan, who was about to seduce him, missed. She snorted softly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, aren¡¯t you going to leave some before leaving?¡± ¡°Next time! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Qi Refinement Level Nine Chapter 92: Qi Refinement Level Nine Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations May. The air was filled with the refreshing fragrance of wine. When one smelled it carefully, it was different from the smell of wine. Many new tenants in Qingyang City found it novel. After asking around, they found out that this was the smell of the Drunken Spirit Fish in Qingyang Lake. Every three years, the Drunken Spirit Fish would perform a spiritual fish tide that jumped over the dragon gate. They would swim around the Level-three spiritual vein until one of them transformed into a Golden Drunken Spirit Fish. Only then would the tide of Drunken Spirit Fish retreat. Early in the morning. At the dining table. Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°The Golden Drunken Spirit Fish is the highest-grade brewing ingredient. Every three years, cultivators will wait at the surface of Qingyang Lake for the spirit fish tide to transform. Whether they can catch it depends on luck. If they are lucky enough to catch this transformed Golden Drunken Spirit Fish and sell it to a restaurant to earn a lot of spirit stones, they can even stay in our Huiquan Alley for a few years.¡± Bai Yuying¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity. ¡°Sister Yu Yan, when will the spiritual fish tide begin?¡± ¡°In two days.¡± After Yu Yan finished speaking, many gazes gathered on Shen Ping. Shen Ping smiled warmly and said, ¡°How can I miss such an event? In two days, I¡¯ll bring you guys to see it.¡± Bai Yuying clapped her hands and praised, ¡°Hehe, my husband is still the best.¡± After the meal, Shen Ping came to the quiet room and sat down cross-legged. Watching the Drunken Spirit Fish Event was just a small matter. What he was most concerned about was his own cultivation. At this moment, the spiritual energy and meridians in his dantian had long been filled to perfection. The cultivation speed of the top-grade spiritual root under the spiritual pool was indeed shockingly fast. With the help of spirit liquid and medicinal pills, he could have broken through five to six days ago. However, Shen Ping was not in such a hurry. Instead, he continuously compressed and condensed his spiritual energy, allowing every inch of his meridians to reach the limit of his spiritual energy. And now was the time to break through. Phew. Ha. He took a few deep breaths, all distracting thoughts were eliminated. The moment his spirit platform emptied, he swallowed a drop of spirit liquid. Boom. The meridians in his dantian instantly boiled. His full spiritual energy seemed to have been ignited and became violent and turbulent. Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense permeated and guided this spiritual energy to circulate along the Heavenly Cycle. It was just four minor cycles. His aura suddenly soared. However, the violent spiritual energy calmed down and gathered in his dantian again. He had broken through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. He slowly opened his eyes. Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. The eighth to ninth level of Qi Refinement was the accumulation of spiritual energy. As long as he accumulated enough, there would be no bottleneck. After his physique increased, the total amount of spiritual energy his meridians could accommodate increased. With the supply of spirit liquid, his accumulation was really strong. This breakthrough was completely natural. Next, he spent a few hours meditating to stabilize his cultivation. At dawn the next day, Shen Ping walked out of the quiet room and came to the room with his aura restrained. Yu Yan soaked in the hot water in the wooden bucket. Her waves were as magnificent as a mountain. She bit a strand of black hair with a faint smile on her lips. Her eyes were filled with spring. Just as she was about to speak, she sensed Shen Ping¡¯s deepness. Husband, you broke through?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already at the ninth level of Qi Refinement.¡± As Shen Ping spoke, he stood with his hands behind his back. He had the boldness of a cultivator who had perfected Qi Refinement. Yu Yan swam to the edge of the wooden barrel cooperatively. She supported her shoulders with her arms and said with admiration, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Shen Ping smiled calmly. He glanced at the flat ridge from the corner of his eye and flicked his sleeve. ¡°I have something more powerful.¡± The sound of water rippled and the stars flickered. Two days later, the sun had just risen, the intoxicating fragrance of the wine became stronger. Whoosh. The entire Qingyang City¡¯s sky-restricting array suddenly withdrew. Immediately, streams of rainbow light rushed up. Shen Ping also stepped onto the Dharma artifact and brought his wife and concubines to the surface of Qingyang Lake outside the city. He looked down at the clear blue water. He could clearly see a large number of Drunken Spirit Fish gathering towards the Level 3 spiritual vein. Many silver tails jumped out of the water, their scales shining and splashing waves. At this moment, the other demon beasts in the lake had disappeared. Only the Drunken Spirit Fish was left. As they gathered more and more, the vast Qingyang Lake actually revolved around Qingyang City. Such a magnificent and beautiful scene made many cultivators unable to help but praise. None of the cultivators entered the arena, and they were all silently waiting for the Drunken Spirit Fish to transform. The morning sun gradually rose. It was noon. A large number of cultivators in the air became excited and rushed to the surface of the water to fish the Drunken Spirit Fish. No one knew the exact location of the Golden Drunken Spirit Fish. Most cultivators only wanted to try something new. At the same time, this event was also a way to relax their mental state. ¡°Husband, shall we go down too?¡± Bai Yuying said excitedly. Wang Yun¡¯s eyes revealed her intention. Hence, Shen Ping landed on the water with his wife and concubines. Waves of water swept up water vapor. Yu Yan waved her hand to block it. Luo Qing watched quietly. His wife and concubines each used their own methods to grab the Drunken Spirit Fish under the water. Soon, they grabbed two. They were half the length of a person and emitted a drunken fragrance. No, this one isn¡¯t good either.¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s not even a silver one.¡± The two girls were having a lot of fun. Bai Yuying even shouted, ¡°Husband, come and catch one too!¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡± Soon, ten minutes passed. They did not see the Golden Drunken Spirit Fish for a long time so many cultivators returned in disappointment. However, there were still many cultivators who continued to fish. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go back too.¡± Shen Ping smiled. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying¡¯s clothes were wet, and their faces were red. Clearly, they were in a good mood. However, just as Shen Ping was about to return, a silver-tailed fish jumped out of the water. Its tail instantly turned golden when it emerged from the water and crashed into Luo Qing¡¯s arms. Shen Ping and Yu Yan were both stunned. Luo Qing hugged the Golden Drunken Spiritual Fish in a daze. ¡°Golden Drunken Spirit Fish!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Drunken Spirit Fish¡­¡± His wife and concubines were extremely excited. Many cultivators also noticed the situation here and came over to congratulate him enviously. There were even many restaurant managers who wanted to buy it. Shen Ping glanced at Luo Qing and sold it to a restaurant manager on the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This spiritual fish event is quite interesting.¡± The dharma artifact flashed. The rainbow light streaked across the water and returned to the city not long after. Shen Ping did not return to the alley directly. Instead, he brought his wife and concubines to stroll around the streets. Luo Qing was silent. They shopped for an hour. Shen Ping looked at Luo Qing and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just a Golden Drunken Spirit Fish. This is your good fortune. Let¡¯s go. We earned a lot of spirit stones today. I¡¯ll bring you to Virtue Tower for a good meal.¡± For the next few days, Luo Qing was not in a good state. In the past, although she was expressionless when they had sex, her cheeks and skin would also be flushed. Her eyes were blurry as she immersed herself in it. However, these few days, she had frowned and no one knew what she was thinking. Shen Ping knew that Luo Qing had her own story in her heart. Her physique could not withstand the Spirit Turtle Bloodline, but only she knew where the bloodline came from and why she was subservient to Spring Garden. Mid-May. In the private room on the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion, Shen Ping and Shopkeeper Ding sat on both sides and tasted the spiritual tea. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you have broken through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. I think you¡¯re not far from Foundation Establishment.¡± Shopkeeper Ding sighed. Ever since Shen Ping became a guest elder, he had thought highly of him. Now, in just a few years, he had broken through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Although he had the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion, his talent and potential in Dao of Talisman could not be ignored. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I just broke through and still need time to polish myself. I wonder why Shopkeeper Ding invited me this time?¡± Shopkeeper Ding said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. My opportunity for Foundation Establishment is next month, but I don¡¯t have enough spirit stones on me, so I want to borrow some spirit stones from Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping said readily, ¡°How much do you want to borrow, Shopkeeper Ding?¡± As long as he signed the blood contract, he was not worried that Shopkeeper Ding would not return it. Moreover, Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s connections and background were not low. If there was really a problem with his character, he would not have gotten to know Shopkeeper Qu and Guest Elder Chong. ¡°A hundred and fifty will do. This is the contract.¡± Shopkeeper Ding said seriously. Shen Ping glanced at it and accepted the contract. He smiled and said, ¡°I still trust Shopkeeper Ding.¡± As he spoke, he took out spirit stones from his storage bag. Shopkeeper Ding smiled warmly and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your generous help, Talisman Master Shen. If I succeed in building my foundation, I will definitely return it as soon as possible.¡± Shen Ping flattered him. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding, you will definitely be able to successfully build your foundation. At the True Treasure Pavilion auction next month, are you going to auction the Foundation Establishment Pill?¡± As he spoke, he looked puzzled. This was because they could directly buy Foundation Establishment Pills in the True Treasure Pavilion. Although there were restrictions, Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s background did not have to wait until a fixed auction. Shopkeeper Ding hesitated for a moment. He supported himself on the table and said in a low voice, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re also at the ninth level of Qi Refinement now. Sooner or later, you will have to prepare for Foundation Establishment. There are several supplementary treasures for Foundation Establishment. Every treasure can increase the chances of Foundation Establishment. The older you are, the more you need the supplementary treasures. Otherwise, if you fail, all your previous efforts will be wasted.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping nodded in agreement. He could not help but say, ¡°The various rare treasures of Foundation Establishment must be very expensive.. I wonder if Shopkeeper Ding can tell me in detail which types you need?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: A Small Matter Chapter 93: A Small Matter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the private room, the fragrance of the spiritual tea filled the air. Shopkeeper Ding had already left, but Shen Ping was still sitting on the wooden chair and thinking. In the past, his cultivation level was low and his level of contact was not high. He only knew that the Foundation Establishment Pill could increase the probability of building a foundation. Even if he failed, his life was rarely in danger. Now that he had become a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion and lived in a small courtyard in Huiquan Alley, these changes undoubtedly increased his status imperceptibly. The channels of information he could obtain had broadened. In the past, Shopkeeper Ding would not have revealed these Foundation Establishment treasures to him. ¡°Second-grade guest elder. I¡¯ll have to ask Shopkeeper Qu about the conditions for a Talisman Master to become a second-grade guest elder.¡± He took a sip of tea. Shen Ping stood up and left. Since his talent in the Dao of Talismans had spread to a small extent, it was necessary to strengthen it and stabilize his status so that he could come into contact with more levels and information. He returned to the small courtyard. His cultivation life returned to normal. However, apart from making talismans, he spent more time making second-stage puppets. Compared to talismans of the same level, the income of selling puppets was higher. It was just that it was more difficult to make. Every Foundation Establishment treasure was relatively expensive. Although he had just broken through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement, he had to prepare for Foundation Establishment now. Moreover, the more treasures there were, the better. Even if he did not need them in the future, he could prepare them for Yu Yan. A month passed just like that. He had lived in Qingyang City for half a year. This morning, the sumptuous meal was finished. Shen Ping felt energetic. He swept his gaze across his wife and concubines. They all had their own temperaments, especially after taking the Beauty Pill. Whether it was Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, or Yu Yan, their looks and skin were even more beautiful. Speaking of the Beauty Pill, although this pill did not help one¡¯s cultivation at all, it was indeed extraordinary after consuming it. After swallowing it, even he felt much younger and more confident. ¡°Husband, we¡¯re going to set up the stall.¡± Bai Yuying dragged Wang Yun and said something before following Yu Yan out of the hall. During this period of time, his wife and concubines would set up a stall in South City in their spare time to sell the high-grade talismans he usually made after he was tired. There were also some mid-grade puppet toys. Although Yu Yan was very surprised to know that he could make puppets, she did not probe further. After all, after interacting intimately, she knew that her husband had opportunities. ¡°Come back early tonight.¡± He casually instructed them. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t say it, his wife and concubines would return before five in the evening. They definitely wouldn¡¯t delay too late. Soon, only Shen Ping and Luo Qing were left in the hall. ¡°Husband,¡± Shen Ping was about to get up and go to the quiet room to meditate for a while when Luo Qing suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that my physique can¡¯t be resolved. Last time, when the Golden Drunken Spirit Fish bumped into my arms, I remembered some things, including my bloodline physique.¡± She lowered her head and continued calmly, ¡°If I want to resolve it, I have to consume a spirit wine brewed by a rare treasure every month. In the Ze Country, this rare treasure is called Begonia Drunken Coral Fish. It¡¯s very expensive.¡± ¡°How expensive is it?¡± ¡°A drop of spirit wine can rent this small courtyard for half a year.¡± Luo Qing looked up. ¡°One drop a month. I have to drink this spirit wine for three years.¡± Shen Ping quickly calculated in his heart. Resolving Luo Qing¡¯s physique was equivalent to renting a small courtyard in Huiquan Alley for nearly twenty years. It was indeed very expensive. However, compared to medicinal pills that could greatly extend one¡¯s lifespan, the difference between rare treasures was not just a little. In this Xianxia world that fought with the heavens, one¡¯s lifespan was often extremely precious. Many powerful cultivators who had reached the end of their lifespan, even if it was medicinal pills that could extend one¡¯s life by a year, would go crazy and disregard all methods. ¡°When do you take it?¡± ¡°Before my bloodline erupts.¡± Shen Ping swept his sleeves and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Wait for me for five years.¡± The cultivation speed of the top-grade metal and wood spiritual roots was extremely fast. It did not take long for him to polish his spiritual energy to perfection. Once he built his foundation and his level in the Dao of Talismans increased, he would be able to make powerful high-grade Level 2 talismans. At that time, he would be able to earn more spirit stones. A smile appeared in the corner of Luo Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Husband, Qing¡¯er will serve you well tonight.¡± Looking at her exquisite and graceful curves, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to mention this. Shen Ping could not help but secretly open the virtual frame. Indeed, her favorability had increased. He was only two points away from the limit of the ordinary virtual frame. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± He was overjoyed and walked towards the quiet room. It reached the limit of the virtual frame. The effect of dual cultivation every day would increase, and the lifespan he obtained would increase again. Six hours of meditation ended. Shen Ping unexpectedly received a message from Shopkeeper Qu. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. That alchemist from North Spring Alley has refined the Snow Ganoderma Pill. If you need it, you can come to the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± His eyes lit up and he quickly replied, ¡°Shopkeeper Qu, please wait a moment.¡± The effect of the Snow Ganoderma Pill was indeed not bad. The Snow Ganoderma Pill was one of the main contributors for Yu Yan to break through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement so quickly. Moreover, with the help of this pill, the feeling of dual cultivation multiplied. Most importantly, it could increase the number of immersions. After tidying up a little, Shen Ping quickly arrived at the True Treasure Pavilion and exchanged a few pleasantries with Shopkeeper Qu. He waited for another guest before the three of them rushed to North Spring Alley. On the way, Shopkeeper Qu reminded him, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, remember not to say anything when you reach the Alchemy Room. If that alchemist has any arrangements, just watch quietly.¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly. ¡°Shopkeeper Qu, may I know the price of this Snow Ganoderma Pill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be 30% more expensive than the starting price of the Snow Ganoderma Pill at the auction.¡± He breathed a sigh of relief. It was still bearable. North Spring Alley was actually not far from Huiquan Alley, but it took twenty minutes to set off from the True Treasure Pavilion. However, this was the first time Shopkeeper Qu was leading him, so he knew a lot of rules. It would be much more convenient for him to visit in the future. Although Shopkeeper Qu had mentioned it last time, he had only let him visit on his own. But now, he had taken the initiative to invite him. The change in attitude before and after should be because of the small gathering at Virtue Tower. There were about ten Foundation Establishment Cultivators gathered in the small courtyard of No. A27. After Shopkeeper Qu brought Shen Ping over, these Foundation Establishment Cultivators greeted him one after another. Clearly, they all knew Shopkeeper Qu. ¡°This is Talisman Master Shen. Although he is at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, he is already a guest elder of our True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°This is Guest Elder Zhen.¡± Shopkeeper Qu gave a simple introduction and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite early. After Master Huo opens the furnace, he usually prays for blessings and washes. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait until five.¡± The other cultivators only smiled. Everyone who came here often knew this, but sometimes, Master Huo would come out early. If he happened to be late, he would undoubtedly miss the Snow Ginseng Rain Dew Pill. After that, they waited patiently. It was not even five o¡¯clock yet when two beautiful female cultivators walked out of the huge pill hut in the small courtyard. They wore pill robes that tied their waists. Their lines were plump and their outlines were majestic. There was a hint of shyness in their charm. ¡°Seniors, Master invites you.¡± As their voices fell, Cultivators like Shen Ping stepped into the small courtyard. He did not feel it when he stood at the door, but as soon as he entered the small courtyard, he smelled the fragrance of pills. He followed Shopkeeper Qu into the pill hut. Instantly, there was a different universe inside. There was a clear pool of water in the hut. Inside the pool were elegantly decorated cubicles. From the outside, the cubicles could only accommodate two people. No one knew what they were used for. In the quiet room on the other side of the pill hut, smoke curled up. The old man in a plain white robe raised his long eyebrows and swept them over. ¡°A new Fellow Daoist is here. Do you know the rules?¡± Shopkeeper Qu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told him the rules.¡± Master Huo smiled faintly. ¡°So it was Fellow Daoist Qu who brought him here. Feel free to sit.¡± The two gorgeous female cultivators waved their hands. Futons embroidered with mandarin ducks appeared at the edge of the pool. He sat down cross-legged. A jade plate suddenly appeared in the hands of these two female cultivators. Then, they placed it in front of Cultivator Shen Ping. On the jade plate was a bottle that contained the Snow Ganoderma Pill. Shen Ping noticed Shopkeeper Qu from the corner of his eye. Shopkeeper Qu took out the spirit stone and placed it on the jade plate. He sent a voice transmission, ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Shen Ping nodded to himself. He originally thought that he needed to compete with so many cultivators. He did not expect to buy the Snow Ganoderma Pill so easily.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Karma Chapter 94: Karma Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I refined three Snow Ginseng Rain Dew Pills this time. It¡¯s the same as before.¡± As Master Huo smiled faintly, his figure had already arrived in the pool. He pulled off his white robe and his burly body was covered in pill patterns. At this moment, the surface of the pool was steaming with multicolored light and water vapor that resembled immortal fog. The two beautiful female cultivators also did the same, but they were wearing thin gauze clothes that were tightly attached to their bodies. They stood on both sides of Master Huo. Ding. Dong. Soon, the music of bamboo pipes and strings sounded in the hut. In this elegant music, the three of them danced and danced like cranes flying together, or like rabbits running around. They outlined a beautiful painting above the steaming pool. Ton minutes passed. Shen Ping admired this beautiful dance technique. It was elegant and filled with a natural aura, but he felt a little strange. He did not expect Master Huo to have such a hobby. It was reasonable for him to be so carefree in alchemy. ¡°Good¡¯¡± ¡¯Master Huo¡¯s dance skills have become more and more exquisite!¡± ¡°Yeah, it can simply be said to be perfect!¡± ¡±1 think in a few years, Master Huo will be considered a master in this dance!¡± Shopkeeper Qu and many other Foundation Establishment Cultivators clapped and praised. However, Shen Ping noticed that they were staring intently as if they wanted to memorize the dance moves. Foundation Establishment Cultivators had powerful divine senses and photographic memories. However, those rays of light were obstructing them, especially the fog that filled the air. It made the dance moves appear and disappear, making it difficult to see clearly. Not long after, the music faded. Master Huo landed on the surface of the pool and stroked his beard with a smile. ¡°Fellow Daoists, who wants to go first?¡± ¡°Let me give it a try first!¡± Shopkeeper Qu walked out directly. The other cultivators did not fight with him. After a while, Shopkeeper Qu Imitated Master Huo¡¯s dance skills. They were really similar. The alchemy expert sitting cross-legged on the futon revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qu, your skills are becoming more and more proficient.¡± Then, the other cultivators also went forward to try. Shen Ping and Guest Elder Zhen didn¡¯t move, Master Huo also didn¡¯t care. It was at nine in the evening that the ownership of the Snow Ginseng Rain Dew Pill settled. As expected, Shopkeeper Qu obtained one. They left the small courtyard. After saying goodbye to each other, Shen Ping left North Spring Alley with Shopkeeper Qu. ¡°This Master Huo¡¯s hobbies arc indeed extraordinary!¡± Guest Elder Zhen sighed. Shopkeeper Qu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this pursuit of skills that he can have such attainments in alchemy. Talisman Master Shen should know better than us in this aspect.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m only familiar with my skills, but Master Huo¡¯s focus is stronger than mine.¡± Shopkeeper Qu nodded and said casually, ¡°If Talisman Master Shen wants to visit in the future, you can come directly. I¡¯ll inform him then.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Qu.¡± It was not difficult for Shen Ping to admire this dance technique. Moreover, it was worth it to easily buy the Snow Ganoderma Pill. Hence, he asked, ¡°May I know how long it will take this Master Huo to refine such a pill?11 ¡°The longest is two months, and the shortest is a month. Talisman Master Shen, you don¡¯t need the Snow Ginseng Rain Dew Pill now. When you reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, you will know that this pill is endlessly profound. It has an assistive effect on the cultivation of the Foundation Establishment Realm. This is also the unique aspect of Master Huo¡¯s alchemy. In the future, you might be able to try a thing or two in dance.¡± After bidding farewell to Shopkeeper Qu, Shen Ping shook his head and smiled. He was not interested in dancing at all. He returned to the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. His wife and concubines were all enjoying the moonlight in the courtyard. ¡°Husband!¡± Wang Yun jogged forward and hugged Shen Ping. Bai Yuying also walked over. She sniffed and chuckled. ¡°Husband, you smell so good. There¡¯s also the smell of a woman. Did you go to the Mystic Immortal Pavilion?¡± The Mystic Immortal Pavilion was quite famous in Qingyang City, The female cultivators inside were talented and honest. They were much stronger than the Heavenly Sound Pavilion of the Cloud Mountain Parlour. Shen Ping pinched Bai Yuying¡¯s face skillfully. ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t wrong me. I just visited an alchemist.¡± Wang Yun said, ¡°Husband, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? 1¡¯11 make it.¡± After a while, a table full of delicacies was placed in the hall. After sitting down, his wife and concubines sat down one after another. Looking at this harmonious scene, Shen Ping suddenly sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have you guys.¡± Regardless of poverty or wealth, he had this companionship on the immortal path to longevity. At least at this moment, he was satisfied. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± The crystal lights shone through the hall and reflected a faint warmth in the small courtyard. Under the moonlight, there was a hint of laughter. Under the same night sky, there was dead silence in the Cloud Mountain Parlour. There was no light in the alleys and houses. The blood color that enveloped them became more and more enchanting. This once bustling cultivator market seemed to be only an empty shell now. The rogue cultivators who were still here spent every day in despair. They did not dare to barge into the Hundred Thousand Mountains like the other rogue cultivators. They could only hide in the houses and wait for death to arrive. The various demon beasts in the Hundred Thousand Mountains were affected by the blood-colored array and became restless. Whoosh. The pale-robed figure stood in the air. A bloody scroll suddenly floated out of his sleeve. Buzz- The blood-colored array immediately flickered crazily. Waves of blood-colored energy quickly spread like ripples. From the Cloud Mountain Parlour, the Chen Market, the Cloud Mountain Swamp, and the Hundred Thousand Mountains, all the blood-colored colors seemed to have come alive and wanted to devour everything. In the depths of Ancestor Blood Crocodile¡¯s cave abode. The Nascent Soul cultivator of Spring Garden looked up as if he had sensed something. ¡°I thought this old fellow could endure for a long time. Since the blood-colored array has been completely activated, we should leave!¡± All the cultivators of Spring Garden behind him, including Matchmaker Ceng, heaved a sigh of relief under their masks. They had been on tenterhooks these days. They could finally leave this godforsaken place! Psst. A token suddenly appeared in the Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s palm. The token emitted an orange glow. As boundless magic power poured in, the token suddenly emitted an orange light. Waves of monstrous power aura rushed into the sky with the orange light. His white hair was gone. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, whose eyes were filled with indifference, looked into the depths of the Cloud Mountain Swamp. ¡°These rats in Spring Garden, do you really think 1 can¡¯t do anything to you?!¡± As he spoke, the blood-colored palm print condensed in an instant and slammed towards the orange pillar of light. Bang¡¯ The power of the Psychic Ancient Treasure collided fiercely with the pillar of light, but the orange pillar of light was not affected at all. Figures appeared in the pillar of light. ¡°Hahaha, Old Jinyang, don¡¯t think that you can be unscrupulous just because you have Ancestor Blood Crocodile¡¯s spiritual ancient treasure. We¡¯ll meet again in Spring Garden. Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you something. Ancestor Blood Crocodile provoked Western Sect¡¯s Buddhist Sect back then! Good luck!¡± As the voice sounded, the orange pillar of light had already passed through the blood-colored array and disappeared into the sky. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s expression instantly turned terrifyingly gloomy. He seemed to have sensed something. He glanced to the west. At the end of the blood-colored darkness, a little golden light slowly bloomed. Immediately after, the sound of the wooden fish rang in his ears from all directions. There was also a large number of chants gathered. Buddhist chants wore mixed in, becoming louder and louder. Bang¡¯ The entire blood-colored array trembled violently. The bewitching blood-colored color that had come back to life actually seemed to have encountered its natural enemy and quickly shrank. The golden light in the western sky gradually condensed into a Buddha statue. ¡°Buddha is merciful.¡± The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes were crazy. ¡°Damn Spring Garden!¡± Without any hesitation, he turned around and disappeared in a blood-colored light.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: No Choice Chapter 95: No Choice Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Qingyang City. In the small courtyard of Huiquan Alley. Two figures were in the bedroom late at night. The wife and concubine tactfully left the night to Luo Qing. There was a white glow on the embroidered brocade dress, and its curves were exquisite. A pleasant sound played in the spring. It was like a stream converging on the cobblestones of a mountain stream. It was not like an unrestrained river or an ocean that could accommodate hundreds of rivers, but it had a very soothing and relaxed feeling. Everything ended when the sunset shone on half the sky. A few days later, Shen Ping, who was immersed in his joy, received a message from Shopkeeper Ding. His heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself that it might be about the previous auction. He washed up simply. Shen Ping arrived at the private room on the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion. He had just reached the door when Shopkeeper Ding welcomed him with a flushed face. They exchanged a few pleasantries. They sat on both sides. Shopkeeper Ding smiled and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, thank you for your generosity last time. I managed to bid for a rare treasure without any mishaps.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly praised, ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Ding. I believe you¡¯re not far from Foundation Establishment.¡± The Foundation Establishment Pill was very easy for Shopkeeper Ding to obtain. Now that he had obtained a rare treasure that could assist in Foundation Establishment, the success rate of Foundation Establishment had probably increased greatly. Although he was a little old, it was not difficult to reach Foundation Establishment with many preparations. Once one reached Foundation Establishment, they would leave the mortal body and increase their lifespan by 200 years. Shopkeeper Ding waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°Whether or not I can build my foundation depends on my luck. I invited Talisman Master Shen here for another joyous matter.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. Shopkeeper Ding leaned forward. ¡°The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder has yet to complete his mission. Last night, under the pursuit of the Western Faction¡¯s Buddhist Sect, he escaped from the Wei Kingdom overnight. His whereabouts are unknown.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping said in disbelief, ¡°This, this news¡­ How is this possible? The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder is a Nascent Soul cultivator!¡± Shopkeeper Ding shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation. It¡¯s said that Ancestor Jinyang doesn¡¯t have long to live. Coincidentally, he¡¯s at a critical moment and doesn¡¯t dare to tangle with the Western Faction¡¯s Buddhist Sect at all. Now that he has escaped from the Wei Kingdom, the Golden Sun Sect only has two Nascent Soul elders left. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s very difficult to withstand the pressure of the Immortal Dao sects of the various countries.¡± Shen Ping quickly reacted. The reason why the Golden Sun Sect could monopolize the cultivation resources of the Wei Kingdom and strictly prohibit other sects from stepping into the Wei Kingdom was mainly because of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder. Now that he had escaped from the Wei Kingdom, how could the other sects not take advantage of the situation? In fact, if he died, the entire Wei Kingdom would become a deer. After all, compared to the other countries, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s spirit stone mine was too abundant. ¡°Cloud Mountain Parlour¡­¡± Shopkeeper Ding smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already received accurate news that Cloud Mountain Parlour¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion will resume operations in a month. No matter what, there¡¯s a rare mineral vein there.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. No wonder Shopkeeper Ding could not hide the joy in his eyes. It turned out that he could return to the Cloud Mountain Parlour and return to his position as shopkeeper. He had been a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion for a period of time, so he naturally knew the treatment of this shopkeeper. ¡°Shopkeeper Ding, congratulations!¡± He congratulated him again. Shopkeeper Ding glanced at Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Talisman Master Shen is now living in Huiquan Alley. We¡¯re envious. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll return to Cloud Mountain Parlour. However, the True Treasure Pavilion has been reopened. This external member has to be recruited again. Although I¡¯m not a guest elder, I still have some say in recruiting members. I¡¯ll leave a spot for Fellow Daoist Mu on account of Talisman Master Shen. You can give me an answer in a few days.¡± He left the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping walked on the bustling main street, his thoughts flying. He did not expect such an accident to happen in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder had used the houses in the market as the foundation to set up the array early. He must have put in a lot of effort, but in the end, he escaped from the Wei Kingdom. It could only be said that the world was unpredictable. He was in a good mood and even secretly prayed that Ancestor Jin Yang would never return. He looked up. From the corner of his eye, he saw a shop. Hidden Spirit House. Some information about this shop could not help but appear in his mind. Thinking of what Shopkeeper Ding had said before, he was tempted and walked in. After paying the spirit stones, he arrived at a hidden private room on the third floor. This private room was enveloped by a special array formation. No matter how hard he tried, no spiritual energy would be emitted. It was said that even Golden Core experts would occasionally come to this shop. At Peng Yun Shop. Mu Jin was wearing a silk flower embroidered with gold thread. Her sweet smile with a little makeup was like a spring breeze. After respectfully sending off an alchemist, she had just returned to the counter when she heard a voice. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, when will the Talisman Master you mentioned last time visit? Our small shop is not famous. If we can work with a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion, we will be much richer in talismans in the future. The boss said that we don¡¯t care about the cost in the early stages. As long as we can stabilize our channels and connections, we can quickly open up the situation in this city.¡± The shopkeeper urged. Mu Jin hurriedly said, ¡°That Talisman Master has been in seclusion recently. He¡¯s¡­¡± The shopkeeper shook his head and interrupted, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you¡¯ve said this many times. If you continue to delay, I¡¯ll have to consider your ability. There are many beautiful female cultivators with voluptuous figures in Qingyang City. The reason why I cooperated with Fellow Daoist Mu back then was entirely because of your ability. Now, several months have passed, but you haven¡¯t contributed anything. How do you want me to answer to the boss?¡± Mu Jin¡¯s sweet smile gradually disappeared. The shopkeeper continued, ¡°In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Mu has a good figure and looks. If you¡¯re willing to take the initiative, you might reveal your ability. I won¡¯t say anything else. Fellow Daoist Mu, you can consider it yourself.¡± He shook his head and looked away from Mu Jin. There were many shops in Qingyang City, and Peng Yun was only an inconspicuous one. Even so, if he wanted to establish himself here, he had to show his ability. Mu Jin lowered her head and looked at the pink embroidered shoes. Instead of thinking about what the shopkeeper had just said, she recalled the scene in the private room of the True Treasure Pavilion last time. The heat that greeted her seemed to be right in front of her, and the broad and powerful palm made her shiver every late night. It was just that¡­ he had not sent a message for several months. Buzz- At this moment, the communication talisman vibrated slightly. Mu Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly took it out and activated it outside the shop. The voice was so familiar: Hidden Spirit House, come here. She heaved a sigh of relief and a sweet smile appeared on her face again. She told the shopkeeper, walked out of the shop, but stopped to look back. Then, she quickly walked away. As she got closer to the Hidden Spirit House, Mu Jin, on the other hand, slowed down. She thought about everything that had happened these days. There was the discomfort in the shop, the inconvenience of living there, and some unavoidable calculative matters. Life was hard. It was not easy to be a rogue cultivator. There were several times when she wanted to escape from this city and find a small market to live in peace. However, since she had already come this far, how could she feel at ease if she turned back? She had arrived at the Hidden Spirit House. Looking at the plaque, Mu Jin stepped in. In the private room, Shen Ping drank the spirit tea and waited. He had enough patience now. Dong. There was a light knock on the door. His brows twitched and said with a faint smile, ¡°Come in.¡± Soon, a beautiful figure in an embroidered dress walked in. The moment the door closed, that fragrance lingered in the entire private room. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, Cloud Mountain Parlour¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion is about to be reopened. Do you want to go back to the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± The first thing Shen Ping said stunned Mu Jin. She looked up. Shen Ping said again, ¡°This is true.¡± Instantly, a thousand thoughts mixed together. When her eyes landed on Shen Ping¡¯s face, they finally converged into silence. Mu Jin walked over step by step, her body becoming thinner with every step. The familiar hot air hit her face. Just like the first time she saw Shen Ping, she smiled sweetly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, please observe the layout of my house carefully!¡± A trace of surprise flashed in the corner of Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. He had been testing Mu Jin when she entered the door just now, but he didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing. However, he quickly calmed down, picked up the spiritual tea, took a sip, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, have you thought it through?¡± Mu Jin said nothing. She only made one movement. She turned around, and squatted.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Special Class Guest Elder Chapter 96: Special Class Guest Elder Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Words were always weak. Shen Ping was silent as he looked at the round curve. He had no idea what Mu Jin had experienced in the past half a year. But at this moment, he understood what Mu Jin meant. Whether it was the True Treasure Pavilion, or the Qingyang City, it was not important. What was important was to recognize themselves and understand the difficulties of this world. Shen Ping pulled off his robe and took a step forward. He thought of the spiritual date tree planted in the small courtyard again. It was still a seedling. When it grew up, it would bear sweet spiritual dates that emitted the fragrance of dates. He had no chance to eat it at Cloud Mountain Parlour. However, after coming to Qingyang City, Shen Ping believed that he could eat spiritual dates in the future. A long time passed. Mu Jin¡¯s delicate face was full of spring. She sat in Shen Ping¡¯s arms openly and sniffed the thick smell at such a close distance. Nothing could be more reassuring than this. ¡°Thank you. If not for you, I would have died at Cloud Mountain Parlour.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°You might have a chance to live if you stay in Cloud Mountain Parlour. Are you really not going back to the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± Mu Jin shook her head gently. ¡°No, I just want to live in Qingyang City steadily.¡± ¡°Did you feel at ease just now?¡± ¡°Very fulfilling.¡± She smiled and leaned close to Shen Ping¡¯s ear. ¡°I want to live a more stable life.¡± It was five in the evening. The afterglow of the setting sun between the branches and leaves of the Cloud Fir on both sides of Huiquan Alley shone on Shen Ping¡¯s body. He glanced at the virtual frame. There were already changes on it. [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion 10 times. You have obtained water-element spiritual root aptitude+20, lightning-element spiritual root aptitude+20.] [Your Dao Companion listens to you. Current favorability: 75] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 0] [Additional Bonus: 2] [Water Spiritual Root (Pseudo): Low-grade (True) (40/50,000)] [Lightning Spiritual Root (Pseudo): Low-grade (True) (40/50,000)] Seeing this, Shen Ping silently put it away, still feeling shocked. Although he had already guessed that if he dual cultivated with Mu Jin, who had water, fire, and lightning spiritual roots, he would probably obtain water or lightning, it was still like a dream when he realized it as he had guessed. Spirit roots appeared out of thin air. What an unimaginable method. Moreover, there was a powerful mutant spiritual root like lightning. If Mu Jin didn¡¯t have water and fire spiritual roots, she could be ranked as a true disciple of a large sect just by relying on her lightning spiritual root. He returned to the small courtyard. He walked straight to the quiet room. After sitting down cross-legged, he calmly emptied his mind and began to circulate his cultivation technique. Cultivation techniques were passed down from the family and were more suitable for cultivating with mixed-element spiritual roots. If there were enough resources, he could cultivate all the way to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Moreover, there was already a precedent. He had never changed it after so many years. However, after reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had to change to other cultivation techniques. Originally, Shen Ping had already chosen a Foundation Establishment cultivation technique in the True Treasure Pavilion, but now, it was probably a little inappropriate. Boom. As the cultivation technique circulated, metal and wood spiritual roots that had reached the top-grade were like traveling on a smooth road. Be it the total amount of spiritual energy or the efficiency of speed, they far exceeded the other two fire and earth spiritual roots. At this moment, two other spiritual roots were faintly discernible in his body. If he did not carefully examine them with his divine sense, it would be very difficult to notice them. Five-element spiritual root and a lightning-element spiritual root. However, his cultivation speed did not slow down at all. He ended his meditation. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. The more mixed his spiritual roots were, the slower his cultivation speed would be. However, the efficiency of a top-grade spiritual root was too high, so much so that two more pseudo spiritual roots did not affect him. This made him even more determined to quickly increase the quality of his spiritual roots. In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed. The news of the Cloud Mountain Swamp had already spread throughout the Wei Kingdom, causing an uproar. Although the Western Faction¡¯s Buddhist Sect were powerful, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder was a Nascent Soul cultivator after all. It was really unbelievable that he would escape without fighting. However, when many rogue cultivators heard this, besides being surprised, they were mostly celebrating. After all, the Golden Sun Sect had used the ruins and mineral vein to harm many rogue cultivators. There was no lack of family and friends among these people. Now that they saw the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder in a sorry state, they felt relieved. However, not long after, the rogue cultivators could not laugh. In the name of seeking revenge, many Immortal Dao Sects and the Demonic Sects of the Yue Kingdom directly sent out experts to lead a large number of disciples to seize various spirit stone mines, markets, and other resources in the Wei Kingdom. Among them, the Danxia Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul elders had even joined forces with a group of sects to attack the Golden Sun Sect. However, the sect array of the Golden Sun Sect was indestructible. All their methods failed to break through the sect array. Helpless, the Danxia Sect could only hurriedly continue to occupy other places. True Treasure Pavilion. Several guest elders, Shopkeeper Qu, and the others were sitting in the room in the backyard and chatting. ¡°Things are going to change in Wei Kingdom.¡± ¡°With Ancestor Jinyang gone, how can the remaining Nascent Soul cultivators and the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Master protect the great resources of the Wei Kingdom?¡± ¡°It might not be a good thing. After the sects of the various countries divide the resources this time, they will probably continue to fight. Previously, with Ancestor Jinyang around, the various countries could only temporarily reach a balance. Hehe, now that there¡¯s no Nascent Soul cultivator, the grudges of the other sects won¡¯t be so easy to let go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps the entire Qingyang City will be in chaos. There¡¯s a Level Three spiritual vein under here.¡± Shopkeeper Qu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Ancestor Jingyang is not dead yet. As long as he¡¯s not dead, the sects of the various countries will still have some fear. There¡¯s more than ten sects led by the Danxia Sect attacking the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s array formation together, if he¡¯s really fearless, why can¡¯t he break it? ¡°The most important thing left behind by the Ancestor Blood Crocodile is the Blood Sea Scripture. It is also the main reason why the various sects covet it. Ancestor Jinyang¡¯s talent is extraordinary. If he cultivates successfully in the future and improves further, the other sects will probably be in danger.¡± Shen Ping listened from the side and nodded thoughtfully. Shopkeeper Qu was right. The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder fled without fighting. Although he was afraid of the Buddhist Sect of the West, he should be preserving his strength for the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingyang City won¡¯t be in chaos. My True Treasure Pavilion has been operating here for hundreds of years and won¡¯t let it be in chaos. At most, the sects of the various countries will settle in this city like before. This is a good thing for Qingyang City.¡± They chatted for an hour. The Golden Core elders of the True Treasure Pavilion arrived. All of them, as guest elders and shopkeepers, walked into the hall. ¡°Cloud Mountain Parlour¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion will be reopened in a few days. Guest elders, you can choose to stay here or take a flying ship to Cloud Mountain Parlour. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s news from the headquarters that it has assigned a spot for our Wei Kingdom¡¯s base to go to the headquarters this year. Only first-grade guest elders and above can compete. I hope Fellow Daoists are prepared. This is a rare opportunity.¡± As soon as he said this, many guest elders immediately revealed looks of envy and yearning. The headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion was the core of the five continents and four seas. It was a cultivation holy land that all cultivators dreamed of. A moment later, Shen Ping hurriedly caught up to Shopkeeper Qu and asked what he was thinking. ¡°Senior Qu, I wonder what conditions have to be met for second-grade guest elders?¡± Shopkeeper Qu pointed to the second floor. The two of them arrived at the private room. They drank the free spiritual tea and chatted. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, a second-grade guest elder requires two basic conditions. One is to break through to the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the other is to contribute to a certain extent. I¡¯m sure you know these.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Shopkeeper Qu continued, ¡°After meeting the basic conditions, a Talisman Master like Guest Elder Shen needs to reach the level of a Level Two High-grade Talisman Master at the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Moreover, he has to be at an extremely high level. Of course, even so, he might not be able to advance to a second-grade Guest Elder. ¡°Because the assessment for second-grade guest elders is far more stringent than third-grade guest elders. You¡¯ve already seen Guest Elder Chong. His cultivation is at the late stage of Foundation Establishment, but his combat strength is comparable to the peak of Foundation Establishment. That¡¯s why he can stand out from the many battle cultivators.¡± Shen Ping pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Senior Qu, last time at the Virtue Tower, I said that I could make a Level Two talisman. It seemed that the other Fellow Daoists were shocked. Even Guest Elder Chong praised me. Why?¡± Shopkeeper Qu stroked his beard and smiled. He looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°I thought that Talisman Master Shen would hold it in and not ask. Actually, even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would find an opportunity to tell you¡­¡± He paused. He took another sip of the spiritual tea and said seriously, ¡°In addition to the three levels of guest elder, deacon, elder, and other statuses in the True Treasure Pavilion, there¡¯s also a very special status. I¡¯m not sure how the headquarters addresses it, but we usually call them special-class guests.¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. ¡°A special-class guest? There doesn¡¯t seem to be any contract cooperation.¡± ¡°Of course not. A special-class guest elder is completely different from the other levels. Only true geniuses in the cultivation or skill can reach this level..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Yu Yan’s Suggestion Chapter 97: Yu Yan¡¯s Suggestion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He left the True Treasure Pavilion. Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s voice still echoed in Shen Ping¡¯s ears. The status of a special-class guest elder was high and completely independent of the True Treasure Pavilion. It was similar to the true disciples of a large sect, but it was different. As long as he could become a special-class guest elder, Foundation Establishment and Golden Core would be a smooth path. Many rare treasures in the auction, such as the Snow Ganoderma Pill and the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, required authority to buy in the building. However, special-class guest elders did not need it. According to Shopkeeper Qu, they did not even need to contribute. Those with outstanding potential and talent could enjoy it as their treatment. All in all, as long as he could become a special-class guest elder, the True Treasure Pavilion would nurture him with all their might. However, the conditions for the assessment were extremely harsh. He was only qualified for assessment because he could create Level Two talismans at the late stage of Qi Refinement. Even this qualification made Shopkeeper Ding, Shopkeeper Qu, and the second-grade guest elder, Guest Elder Chong, change their attitudes. ¡°A special-class guest elder!¡± Shen Ping stood at the entrance of the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. His fists were slightly clenched, and his gaze was filled with determination. Previously, his goal was to become a second-grade guest elder and have a higher status in the True Treasure Pavilion so that it would be easier for him to cultivate in the future. But now, he wanted to fight for the position of special-class guest elder. Even if he did not succeed in the end, he would not leave any regrets. After all, he had an advantage that other cultivators could not surpass. He opened the virtual frame. The golden and dazzling Talisman Master was not far from breaking through to the High-grade Level Two. As long as he worked harder, he would be able to successfully break through at the end of the year. As long as his Foundation Establishment Divine Sense broke through to mid-stage, with his rich spiritual energy at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, he might be able to try to make a Mid-grade Level Two talisman. ¡°Perfected Qi Refinement. Mid-stage Foundation Establishment Divine Sense. A High-grade Level Two Talisman Master.¡± When all three conditions were satisfied, he would try again. He could apply for the assessment of a special-class guest elder at any time. But few dared to apply. There had not been a special-class guest elder in the Wei Kingdom¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion for hundreds of years. He suppressed his emotions. Shen Ping came to the small courtyard. The courtyard was empty, and the house was silent. At this time, his wife and concubines were setting up stalls in South City. Ever since Luo Qing had opened her heart last time, although she was still expressionless, she had also begun to try to integrate into this family. He was not in a hurry to go to the talisman making room or quiet room. He first took a ladle of spiritual water and walked to the spiritual field farmed by his wife in the northeast corner of the small courtyard. He slowly watered the spiritual date tree. There were new and tender green leaves at the bottom of the branches. The lines of the leaves reminded Shen Ping of the private room in the Hidden Spirit House. After pondering for a long time, he spat out a word. ¡°Very moist.¡± Ding ding ding- At this moment, bells suddenly sounded outside the small courtyard. Shen Ping looked up. He saw that the tightly shut courtyard door next door had already opened. Although he could not see the scenery in the courtyard, he could vaguely hear a gentle voice coming from it. However, as the array in the courtyard was activated again, it stopped abruptly. He was stunned. He returned to the talisman making room and made a Lightning Talisman, preparing to visit his neighbors at night. He had already visited the other tenants a long time ago. Occasionally, they would gather when they were free. Only this small courtyard in the north did not have any cultivators. It was sunset. His wife and concubines walked back to the small courtyard happily. His wife, who was meticulous, noticed that the courtyard next door could not see the scenery. She could not help but exclaim softly, ¡°There¡¯s a tenant in the north.¡± Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and Luo Qing all looked over. ¡°I wonder what cultivator lives there.¡± ¡°It must be Foundation Establishment.¡± Bai Yuying chuckled. ¡°And he¡¯s not an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator.¡± Yu Yan shook her head. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re a Qi Refinement cultivator. You¡¯ve already attracted attention by renting this place. We have to be careful.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Wang Yun glanced at the spiritual field in the corner and saw that the gourd had been moved. She could not help but say happily, ¡°Husband is back. I¡¯ll go cook first.¡± Bai Yuying quickly followed. ¡°I¡¯ll help her.¡± Luo Qing stood rooted to the ground and suddenly did not know what to do. In the end, she could only silently go to the bedroom to lay the sheets. Yu Yan smiled and walked straight to the room. As the crystal lamp appeared in the hall, the fragrance of food filled the air. Shen Ping walked out of the talisman-making room, stretched, and saw his wife and concubines waiting. He walked into the hall and said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve been tired for the entire day. Hurry up and eat.¡± After the meal, he brought Yu Yan to the entrance of the small courtyard next door. He shouted a few times. Soon, someone came out. The moment he opened the door, the spiritual pressure of Foundation Establishment spread out, but when it saw Shen Ping and Yu Yan, it immediately restrained itself. A hint of surprise flashed across the middle-aged cultivator¡¯s calm face. Clearly, he did not expect there to be a Qi Refinement cultivator in Huiquan Alley. Shen Ping cupped his hands respectfully and bowed. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m a cultivator from the 13th small courtyard in the south. Seeing that the door is open today, I specially brought my Dao Companion to visit.¡± ¡°Please come in.¡± The middle-aged cultivator politely opened the courtyard door. They arrived at the hall. A gentle female cultivator walked out of the bedroom, along with a girl about five years old. She had a white bell tied to her wrist, and it rang when she walked. They exchanged a few pleasantries. Shen Ping knew that the middle-aged Foundation Establishment Cultivator in front of him had the surname Fu. His Dao Companion was also a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with the surname Le. The two of them had long rented a place in Huiquan Alley. A few days ago, they had something on and went out. They only returned to Qingyang City after a few years. Fellow Daoist Fu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really admirable that Talisman Master Shen can become a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion at the Qi Refinement Realm. I¡¯ve just returned. I have to travel more in the future.¡± ¡°Senior Fu is right.¡± As he spoke, Shen Ping handed over a Lightning Talisman. Fellow Daoist Fu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After accepting it, he handed over an exquisite array disc. ¡°This is the Small Earth Elemental Formation that I personally refined. It has a certain level of defense and can withstand an early-stage Foundation Establishment attack for an hour. I¡¯ll give it to Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Senior Fu.¡± The two of them could be considered to know each other. Although Fellow Daoist Fu was at the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm and was also a Level Two array master, he did not have any airs on him. He was warm and polite and looked like a person to befriend. Stars scattered down. Shen Ping took out a bottle of ginseng ointment and smeared it on his wife¡¯s fair skin. This ginseng ointment was not spiritual jade ginseng ointment, but it could strengthen the physique and nourish the spirit of ordinary mortals. This was what he used in the recent months. Every time they had sex, his wife would have the energy to for another round or two. However, as his physique continued to increase, the medicinal effects of the ginseng ointment would not be able to keep up. It was the same for Bai Yuying and Luo Qing. Shen Ping could only reduce the difficulty of the action. As the water on the floor increased, the shadow of the crystal lamp slowly became clear. Bai Yuying curled up in Shen Ping¡¯s arms, her black hair casually scattered. She looked up and said faintly, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m about to fall apart.¡± He pinched Bai Yuying¡¯s face. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I wonder whose voice was the loudest just now.¡± Bai Yuying snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too impressive!¡± ¡°How impressive is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in Ying¡¯er¡¯s heart!¡± As soon as Bai Yuying finished speaking, she blushed. Wang Yun buried herself in the brocade blanket shyly. Luo Qing glanced at him indifferently. Her legs, which were sitting cross-legged at the head of the bed, seemed to tremble. Shen Ping smiled proudly. ¡°Yu Yan, your cultivation technique seems to have reached the minor success stage.¡± Yu Yan, who had her eyes closed, opened them and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I haven¡¯t had the chance to use it yet. I¡¯ll definitely let you experience it next time.¡± Speaking of this, she retracted her smile and said seriously, ¡°Husband, the number of sect disciples in South City has increased in the past two days. The Acacia Faction, the Danxia Sect¡­ and many rogue cultivators. I¡¯m afraid that the Jin Kingdom, Yue Kingdom, Chu Kingdom, and other sects have already divided the resources. ¡°Next, the focus of their competition might be on the markets in the Wei Kingdom. Qingyang City is the most prosperous and stable out of all the markets. Those sects will definitely not let go of this place.¡± Regardless of whether the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder was still alive, it was impossible for him to return to the Wei Kingdom for the time being under the pursuit of the Buddhist Sect. The sects of the various countries would definitely take the opportunity to fight for resources and make up for their losses at Cloud Mountain Parlour. However, Qingyang City was different. The True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s strength here was extraordinary. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Qingyang City won¡¯t be in chaos. The sects of the various countries can¡¯t compare to the Golden Sun Sect after all. Without a Nascent Soul cultivator guarding it, they will definitely be afraid when they do things.¡± Yu Yan nodded and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Husband, that Fellow Daoist Mu¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Shen Ping shook his head gently. Mu Jin¡¯s choice at the Hidden Spirit House last time was indeed beyond his expectations, and his impression of her changed. However, with the virtual frame, he could see changes at any time. Moreover, ever since his wife broke through the golden frame, he had become much more cautious when accepting Dao companions. Yu Yan did not continue this topic. ¡°After the Golden Sun Sect retreated one after another, the rent for the shops in South City has been decreasing. Recently, Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, and I have discussed it. We want to rent a small shop to sell the talismans, puppets, and so on that you usually make. At the same time, we can also collect some materials to facilitate our connections. Husband, what do you think?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Sure. The talismans are secondary. The main thing is the puppet items. I can make them relatively quickly.¡± Yu Yan could not help but sigh. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re indeed very talented. Back then, my master spent dozens of years, but he could only make medium-grade puppets. Yet you are already proficient in making high-grade puppets. With such puppets, I believe the shop¡¯s business will definitely prosper.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he subconsciously glanced at the white snake puppet beside him. This puppet item could indeed be said to be agile. However, it was limited by its level and materials and could not be used as a support in battle. Hence, he asked curiously, ¡°Yu Yan, what have you used this white snake puppet for in the past?¡± ¡°What do you think I can do, Husband?¡± Yu Yan smiled faintly. There was already a hint of charm between her eyebrows. She stretched out her fair feet and gently placed them on the edge of the wooden bucket. Yu Yan said tacitly, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll show you how to use the white snake puppet now..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Guest Elder Chong’s Banquet Chapter 98: Guest Elder Chong¡¯s Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Five days later, in the jade square outside Qingyang City. The large flying ship of the True Treasure Pavilion slowly floated hundreds of feet above the ground. The exquisite spirit patterns carved on the ship¡¯s pole were shockingly large array formations. Not only could it resist attacks, but it could also condense spiritual energy to attack. Shopkeeper Ding, Guest Elder Cui, Guest Elder Ruan, and the others bade farewell to some cultivators they were familiar with. Although Cloud Mountain Parlour was a sad place for many guest elders, compared to Qingyang City, Cloud Mountain Parlour was more relaxed and free. It would be more comfortable to stay there as a third-grade guest elder. Especially for an old guest like Guest Elder Luo, it was almost impossible for him to advance to the second-grade. He might as well go to the Cloud Mountain Parlour¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. See you again!¡± Guest Elder Cui and the others boarded the flying ship. When Shen Ping saw Shopkeeper Ding walking over, he cupped his hands and said helplessly, ¡°If Shopkeeper Ding leaves, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for me to attend your Foundation Establishment banquet.¡± Shopkeeper Ding laughed. ¡°If it¡¯s a Foundation Establishment, I¡¯ll return to Qingyang City to hold it. Cloud Mountain Parlour is a little small after all. If there were Golden Sun Sect and other sects in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to hold it there. Although there¡¯s still a large-scale Flame Gold Mine now, the other sects have sent some outer sect disciples to manage the mineral vein.¡± Shen Ping understood what Shopkeeper Ding meant. Without the protection of the Golden Sun Sect, Cloud Mountain Parlour would no longer be as prosperous and lively as before. Even if it was maintained by a mineral vein, it would at most be a medium-sized market in the future. ¡°Then I¡¯ll await Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s return as soon as possible.¡± Soon, the flying ship turned into a rainbow and quickly disappeared into the horizon. ¡°Cloud Mountain Parlour.¡± A few figures appeared in front of Shen Ping. In the end, he shook his head and sighed. He would not go back again. An hour passed. He went to Peng Yun Shop on the way. He hadn¡¯t reached the door yet when waves of fragrance wafted over. Mu Jin, who was wearing a silver-patterned dress with hundreds of flowers embroidered with butterflies, looked happy. She couldn¡¯t help but rush forward. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were coming?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I sent Shopkeeper Ding back to Cloud Mountain Parlour, so I came over.¡± Mu Jin was stunned. ¡°Has Shopkeeper Ding gone back?¡± ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion will be reopened. That¡¯s where Shopkeeper Ding should stay. Fellow Daoist Mu, it¡¯s not too late if you want to.¡± Shen Ping smiled. Mu Jin shook her head and was about to speak when the shopkeeper of Peng Yun Shop came up to her. ¡°You must be Talisman Master Shen! I¡¯ve heard Fellow Daoist Mu mention you a few times. Please come in.¡± Peng Yun Shop was not small. There was a room in the backyard on the upper and lower floors. Although it was not a prosperous area, to be able to have such a shop in a place like Qingyang City, the owner was also a mid-Foundation Establishment cultivator. They arrived at the room and chatted casually. Shen Ping reached a simple cooperation with Peng Yun Shop. He only needed to sell five to six Spirit Protection Talismans every month. The other party actually only valued his identity and connections. After all, the guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion had many benefits. For example, if the guest elder wanted to inquire about the auction, he could find out the specific list of items. A moment later, the shopkeeper sent Shen Ping out respectfully. He could tell that Shen Ping had yet to build his foundation, but he could become a guest elder at the late stage of Qi Refinement. This potential was really extraordinary. When he returned to the shop, the shopkeeper quickly told the owner. The other party only replied, ¡°We must deepen our cooperation.¡± The shopkeeper walked to Mu Jin¡¯s side with a smile. ¡°As expected of an external member of the True Treasure Pavilion. Your ability is enviable. The owner has already replied that from today onwards, your monthly treatment of spirit stones will increase by 30%.¡± Mu Jin smiled sweetly to express her gratitude. She returned to her house in Lushui Alley at night. She carefully closed the cubicle door. She pasted a Silent Talisman on the back of the door and the roof respectively. Then, she seriously checked the door to confirm that it could not be pushed open. Only then did she sit cross-legged on the pink cushion. She took off her dress. Honeydew was no longer bound. The exquisite curve spread along the beautiful arc to become round. She sat cross-legged just like that. The broad figure appeared in front of her eyes. She carefully recalled everything in the private room of the Hidden Spirit House. The rough patterns on his palm were calloused, but they were very powerful. She slowly closed her eyes. Under her nose, at the corner of her lips. It was as if they were covered in calluses. Not long after, Mu Jin opened her eyes and shook her head gently. No. It¡¯s not like that. She suddenly thought of something and removed the jade hairpin from her hair. Her black hair fell down like a waterfall. Then, she leaned forward and smiled. After closing her eyes again, there was only one thought left in her mind: So it was really better than an illustration. After sending Shopkeeper Ding off, Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation life returned to being boring. Every day, he would make talismans, meditate, dual cultivate, create puppets, accompany his wife and concubines, occasionally visit his neighbors, and from time to time, go to Master Huo¡¯s alchemy hut. Then, he would go to the private room on the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion to drink spirit tea. His schedule was very full, especially when he had a goal in his heart. He became fully focused. Cultivation, Talisman Master, divine sense. The easiest to reach was a Talisman Master, so Shen Ping worked even harder. Under such circumstances, three months passed in the blink of an eye. With the help of the spirit pool, spirit liquid, and medicinal pills, his cultivation progressed very quickly. He had already polished 30% of the spiritual energy in his dantian. Moreover, the experience he obtained in the Dao of Talismans could be described as advancing by leaps and bounds. According to his speed, he would at most be able to attain the High-grade Level Two in another month. However, the growth of his divine sense slowed down. This was within Shen Ping¡¯s expectations. After all, improving one¡¯s divine sense was the most difficult. It was relatively rare for cultivators to have a Foundation Establishment Divine Sense at the Qi Refinement Realm. Although he shared his cultivation insights with Yu Yan every day, the divine sense he obtained would decrease every time after breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. On this day, the communication talisman vibrated slightly. He opened it and saw that it was a message from Guest Elder Chong. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I¡¯m going to hold a small banquet at Qingyang Lake in three days. At that time, there will be many delicacies and spirit wines. Do you want to come?¡± Shen Ping hurriedly replied, ¡°Senior Chong, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡± ¡°Haha, good!¡± Guest Elder Chong was indeed straightforward, but he was also careful in his words. He gave Shen Ping enough respect. Although he was qualified to apply for the position of special-class guest elder, qualifications were only qualifications. He did not become a special-class guest elder. He was only a third-grade guest elder at the late-stage of Qi Refinement. Shen Ping knew this very well. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In order to be full of energy, he did not communicate with Yu Yan in the morning. He changed into a brand new plain white embroidered silver robe. The jade bead at his waist was embedded in the belt at the side. He combed his hair a few times seriously. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying stood on both sides and carefully helped Shen Ping take care of it. Yu Yan could not help but say, ¡°Husband, I think it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t go to such an occasion. That¡¯s a banquet for late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. The participants will definitely be Foundation Establishment cultivators. It¡¯s very difficult for me to resist the spiritual pressure. If the Foundation Establishment seniors deliberately restrain themselves, it will make people think that you¡¯re too important.¡± Shen Ping thought about it carefully and nodded. Yu Yan¡¯s cultivation level was still a little low. ¡°Husband, do you want to wear a headpiece?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too eye-catching. I just need to tie my hair up.¡± ¡°What about the shield?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put it in my storage bag.¡± ¡°What about the jade pendant?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang on my waist like the guest elder¡¯s wooden token.¡± After his wife and concubines were satisfied, Shen Ping walked out of the courtyard. He arrived at the True Treasure Pavilion. Shopkeeper Qu, Guest Elder Zhen, and a few other Guest Elders with extraordinary strength were waiting. When they saw Shen Ping, they greeted him warmly. No one really treated him as a junior at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. When they rushed to Qingyang Lake, Shopkeeper Qu said through voice transmission, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, this small banquet hosted by Guest Elder Chong is mainly to celebrate his disciple¡¯s Foundation Establishment. Therefore, to be honest, this small banquet is his disciple¡¯s Foundation Establishment banquet. When the time comes, you can sit at the same table as me.¡± Shen Ping knew that Shopkeeper Qu was flattering him. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Qu, I¡¯m only a guest at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. How can I sit with Senior Qu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shopkeeper Qu smiled. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, don¡¯t belittle yourself. Even if you didn¡¯t become a special-class guest elder, with your Talisman Daoism standards, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to become a second-class guest elder in the future.¡± Shen Ping shook his head repeatedly and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Senior Qu, don¡¯t flatter me!¡± Seeing Shen Ping like this, Shopkeeper Qu could not force it anymore. After leaving the city, he stepped onto the Dharma artifact and flew towards the East Lake of Qingyang Lake. Not long after, Shen Ping saw a pleasure boat floating on the lake. This pleasure boat was exquisitely decorated and elegant. Moreover, there were detailed spirit patterns on the surface like the large flying ship of the True Treasure Pavilion. Clearly, there was an array engraving. Swoosh! Swoosh! A few rainbow lights fell from the pleasure boat from time to time. They were all cultivators who had participated in this small banquet. After Shen Ping and the others put away the Dharma artifact, Guest Elder Chong personally welcomed them and said with a straightforward smile, ¡°Old Qu, where¡¯s the good wine I asked you to bring?¡± Shopkeeper Qu smiled and flipped his palm. The spirit wine sealed in the ancient jar was revealed. ¡°Ice Dew Jade Treasure Wine.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I knew you had a treasure, Old Qu.. I can finally enjoy the spiritual wine that the Golden Core drank this time!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Spirit Wine and Delicacies Mess People Up Chapter 99: Spirit Wine and Delicacies Mess People Up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The interior of the pleasure boat was not luxurious. Instead, it was simple and reserved. The furnishings only had a screen and more than ten jade tables placed on both sides. The screen was embroidered with the beautiful scenery of Qingyang Lake. The water was sparkling, and it looked like a master painter. Chong Ji invited Shopkeeper Qu and the Foundation Establishment Guests to sit at the second jade table on the left. When it was Shen Ping¡¯s turn, Shopkeeper Qu still mentioned it. ¡°Old Qu, if you let Talisman Master Shen sit here, he might not be able to sit still. I think it¡¯s better to sit with my useless disciples.¡± As he spoke, Chong Ji waved at a disciple who was talking to a Foundation Establishment Cultivator at the jade table on the right. This disciple walked over. He cupped his hands to Shopkeeper Qu and bowed to the other Foundation Establishment Guests. Then, he smiled at Shen Ping and said, ¡°You must be the Talisman Master Shen that Master mentioned. I¡¯m finally lucky to see you today.¡± Chong Ji laughed and said, ¡°My eldest disciple¡¯s surname is Di, and his name is Shouye. He was the one I mentioned who liked to study the Dao of Talismans. Although my disciple has already reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, his personality is unstable. In the future, he might have to trouble Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping subconsciously looked over. Although this disciple of Guest Elder Chong looked ordinary, his aura was sharp, making people not dare to look at him directly. He must be as good at fighting as Guest Elder Chong. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Chong is too polite. If Senior Di is free in the future, I can communicate with Senior Di at any time.¡± They exchanged pleasantries. Di Shouye brought Shen Ping to the jade table at the end of the left edge. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, my junior brothers and sisters are still preparing delicacies and spirit wine at the bottom of the pleasure boat. Later, when the guests come one after another, they will sit at this table. Today, my master arranged it. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make do.¡± Shen Ping said immediately, ¡°Senior Chong¡¯s arrangements are suitable. I¡¯ll just sit here.¡± As a Qi Refinement cultivator, he did not feel at ease sitting at the same table as a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Guest Elder Chong probably considered this and arranged for his disciples to sit at the banquet. As Foundation Establishment Cultivators arrived, the spiritual pressure in the pleasure boat became heavier. Shen Ping quickly realized that the beautiful screen was actually a special array formation that could suppress this spiritual pressure, making him not feel any discomfort. ¡°Fellow Daoist Fu, it¡¯s been many years since we last met. You and Fellow Daoist Le have finally returned to Qingyang City.¡± After a while, Shen Ping heard a familiar voice and looked up. It was actually the neighbor next door. He had also come to participate in the small banquet this time, but he had only brought his Dao companion and not his daughter. He walked into the pleasure boat. Array Master Fu and his Dao companion, Fellow Daoist Le, noticed Shen Ping. Surprise appeared in their eyes one after another. They knew that Shen Ping was a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion, but he was only a Qi Refinement cultivator. How could he come to such a banquet? The two of them did not greet each other. After sitting at the jade table on the right, they nodded at Shen Ping. It was almost noon. Most of the invited Foundation Establishment Cultivators had already arrived. Guest Elder Chong and the other disciples also served fine wine and delicacies one after another. Then, they sat at Shen Ping¡¯s jade table. Four disciples. There were two men and two women. Their appearances were relatively ordinary. Their words were very polite and enthusiastic. Suddenly, an extremely oppressive Dharmic aura came from outside. A Golden Core Perfected had arrived. All the Foundation Establishment Cultivators on the pleasure boat stood up. Shen Ping and the four disciples hurriedly stood up. ¡°Perfected Zhu.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Chong, your disciple is holding the banquet for Foundation Establishment today, so I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll leave after drinking a cup of spirit wine. When you form your Golden Core, we have to drink a few cups!¡± Perfected Zhu¡¯s hearty laughter rang out. In just a few dozen breaths, this tyrannical and oppressive Dharmic aura disappeared. But then, Shen Ping stood up four times in a row. Among them, there were two auras that he found familiar. They seemed to be Golden Cores in the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Senior Chong is amazing!¡± ¡°These Golden Cores are all showing respect to Senior Chong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Chong is still very famous in the Foundation Establishment Realm in Qingyang City.¡± Some Foundation Establishment Cultivators did not hide their voices and discussed softly. The four guest disciples sitting beside Shen Ping revealed proud expressions. It was past noon. No other cultivators arrived. The banquet began. ¡°Fellow Daoists, you¡¯re showing respect by participating in my disciple¡¯s Foundation Establishment banquet. Let¡¯s not talk too much. Let¡¯s have a drink to thank everyone!¡± Chong Ji first thanked them. Then, his disciple, Di Shouye, walked to every jade table to thank them. At the same time, he could be considered to have known these Foundation Establishment Cultivators. At Shen Ping¡¯s table, the four disciples toasted their senior brother one after another. Ill Talisman Master Shen. Senior Qu specially instructed you to take a sip of this Ice Dew Jade Treasure Wine.¡± Di Shouye handed him a wine glass. Shen Ping immediately sensed the gazes of Foundation Establishment Cultivators converging. He smiled bitterly in his heart and could only take it and drink it in one gulp. The spirit wine entered his stomach. Coldness spread throughout his body. Immediately after, spiritual energy rose. Before he could sense it carefully, the spiritual energy in his dantian actually strengthened a little. Even his Niwan Palace¡¯s divine sense seemed to have been nurtured and instantly felt refreshed. ¡°Good wine!¡± He could not help but blurt out. The four disciples beside him revealed envious expressions. This was spirit wine brewed by a Golden Core. They were not qualified to drink it. Many early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators revealed envy and surprise in their eyes. They originally thought that Shen Ping was Senior Chong¡¯s new disciple, but they did not expect him to be a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. After sitting down, Shen Ping felt waves of coldness attack him again. The spiritual energy in his dantian automatically circulated. It was only after a round of thanks that the effects of the wine finally disappeared. He pondered carefully and felt that the aftertaste was endless. In fact, if there was such spirit wine in the wooden barrel¡­ Just as he was fantasizing, wisps of fog suddenly surged out from the screen. Mist filled the air. Waves surged towards his face. In an instant, the entire pleasure boat spread out on the sparkling lake. Under the setting sun, spiritual fish were swimming. From time to time, they would rush out of the water and draw beautiful arcs. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the wine and delicacies. Fellow Daoists, please be more casual.¡± Chong Ji laughed in a straightforward voice. The atmosphere in the pleasure boat immediately became much more relaxed. The Foundation Establishment Cultivators on the left and right admired the beautiful scenery while chatting with each other. An hour passed. The smell of alcohol was strong. The sky above the pleasure boat was filled with resplendent light. The fog and waves suddenly changed, and immortal fog curled up. Immediately after, a colorful ribbon extended out of the immortal fog as if it had appeared out of thin air. Before the surrounding Foundation Establishment cultivators could react, a graceful and enchanting figure walked out step by step on the immortal fog with her crystal clear feet. Her skin was fair and red, and the smile on her face seemed to have thousands of autumn waters and endless magnificent mountains and rivers. The curves in front of the corset undulated. The sound of the zither was played. Colorful ribbons fluttered as she danced. Her graceful dance revealed endless charm. ¡°Good! II ¡°Haha, I know this dance. It¡¯s Fairy Cai Yue¡¯s Solitary Dance under the Moon.¡± ¡°I never expected that the dance technique of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion¡¯s Fairy Cai Shang would be so difficult to distinguish from reality!¡± ¡°Senior Chong, you¡¯re so considerate!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it to be able to invite Fairy Cai Shang over!¡± ¡°Mystic Immortal Pavilion has three thousand beauties, but they can¡¯t compare to Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s graceful dance.¡± The Foundation Establishment Cultivators on both sides could not help but clap and cheer. Shen Ping also immersed himself in admiring it. Not long after he arrived in Qingyang City, he had heard of the famous Mystic Immortal Pavilion. Compared to the former Heavenly Sound Pavilion of the Cloud Mountain Parlour, the Mystic Immortal Pavilion undoubtedly valued talent and appearance more. Although he had never been there, he had occasionally heard Shopkeeper Qu mention it a few times. Every time he mentioned it, he was full of praise. Now that he looked at it, they lived up to their reputation! No matter if it was her looks or figure, although she couldn¡¯t be said to be gorgeous, she could still be considered one in a million. ¡°If I can dance with Fairy Cai Shang, my life will not be in vain.¡± Shen Ping heard the murmurs beside him. The other disciples looked down on him. The disciple¡¯s face turned red as he hurriedly said, ¡°I-I¡¯m just spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°Fairy Cai Shang is a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Junior Brother, don¡¯t have such thoughts in the future. It¡¯ll only embarrass you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± It was three in the afternoon when the lively banquet ended. Most of the cultivators boarded the flying ship and returned to Qingyang City. Shopkeeper Qu was still talking to Chong Ji, so Shen Ping could only wait. After all the Foundation Establishment Cultivators on the pleasure boat left, Fairy Cai Shang walked out. She had removed her makeup, but her appearance was still extraordinary. She walked leisurely to Chong Ji and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you for your invitation, Senior Chong. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± With that, she turned around and left. Shopkeeper Qu stood up when he saw this and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Chong, it¡¯s time for us to leave. I heard that you¡¯re bringing your disciples out to train. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Chong Ji shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s only for a few years. At most, it¡¯ll take more than ten years. It won¡¯t be too long.¡± The two of them exchanged a few more words. Shopkeeper Qu called Shen Ping and the other guest elders over and left. The few of them bade each other farewell back in Qingyang City. It was almost five o¡¯clock. Shen Ping had just walked halfway through Huiquan Alley when the cloud fir trees on both sides swayed with the cold wind. His drunkenness was mostly gone. Recalling the small banquet of Guest Elder Chong this time, he felt quite satisfied. Not only did he drink a cup of Golden Core¡¯s spirit wine, but he also admired a solo dance under the moon and saw the famous Fairy Cai Shang of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion. Moreover, the arrangement and attitude of Guest Elder Chong really made him feel like he was bathing in the spring breeze. He looked up and gazed at the sunset that was gradually dyed red. Shen Ping thought of the Golden Sun Sect. He shook his head and smiled, thinking to himself that he had unknowingly reached this level. He was in a good mood. He quickened his pace. When he reached a corner, he suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. It was Fairy Cai Shang on the pleasure boat. She seemed to be walking slowly. He was surprised. He hesitated and went forward to cup his hands and bow. ¡°Fairy Caishang, I¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Fairy Cai Shang stopped in her tracks and looked sideways. She said indifferently and left. As he looked at her back, Shen Ping slowly lowered his awkward hand. He was just being polite. He stood on the spot for a while. He sighed softly. ¡°Perhaps this is the Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± His originally agitated emotions completely calmed down at this moment. He turned around and walked towards the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. The light of the setting sun shone down. It accentuated that cautious face. Don¡¯t be arrogant. Don¡¯t be unrestrained. No matter what, he was only a Qi Refinement cultivator.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Change in Qingyang City Chapter 100: Change in Qingyang City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He returned from the pleasure boat at Qingyang Lake. Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation life returned to normal. Mid-October. The cold wave of Qingyang City descended. The ground of the small courtyard was covered in a layer of frost early in the morning. He pushed open the wooden window of the room. Waves of cold air swept in, and the warmth mixed with a special smell in the room quickly dissipated. Yu Yan was wearing a pink embroidered mandarin duck single tulle dress. Her black hair casually draped over her fair and fragrant shoulders. She looked out of the window and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s another winter. Compared to Cloud Mountain Parlour, Qingyang City is even colder.¡± Shen Ping turned around and smiled. ¡°Why? Do you miss Cloud Mountain Parlour?¡± ¡°I did live there for so many years. There are always some memories.¡± As Yu Yan spoke, she walked to Shen Ping¡¯s side. The outline of the grapefruits embroidered with mandarin ducks pressed against her arm. ¡°There are more and more disciples from the various large sects in the city. The distance from Huiquan Alley to South City is not considered close. Although there are restrictions of array formations, it¡¯s inevitable that accidents will happen if we walk back and forth for a long time. Why don¡¯t we not rent a shop for the time being? We¡¯ll make plans after the situation in the city stabilizes.¡± Shen Ping pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give you enough time to absorb the medicinal effect of the Snow Ganoderma Pill. I estimate that you¡¯ll be able to break through to the next level after five or six more.¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°This is all thanks to your hard work day and night. However, that Snow Ganoderma Pill is indeed indescribably wonderful. Every time, I can feel the medicinal power of the pill squeezing.¡± As she spoke, there was a hint of charm in her eyes. Her voice also became ethereal. ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m very worried. When the Snow Ganoderma Pill becomes small, will it¡­ hit my heart?¡± Shen Ping shook his head and said very seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. The Inner Charm Fire Body is quite effective against such pills. Moreover, we¡¯ve been exchanging Dao techniques for so long. I know very well that your Great Dao lies in the long term, not in broadness.¡± Yu Yan chuckled. ¡°Husband, you really understand me. As the saying goes, one has to be diligent in their studies. I think it¡¯s still early. Shall we communicate a little more?¡± ¡°Cultivators should have a degree of relaxation. I¡¯m going to the quiet room.¡± As he spoke, Shen Ping had already flashed to the small courtyard. He sat cross-legged in the quiet room and opened the virtual interface. He skipped everything else. His gaze landed on the golden frame. [Talisman Dao Mystique: Sea of Talisman (Thousand Talismans) (504/30,000)] [Talisman Master: Level Two Mid-Grade (298,596/300,000)] After so many days of hard work, he was very close to breaking through. As long as he worked hard a few more times tonight, he would be able to reach it. His mystique had also advanced to the next level. It could instantly burn a thousand talismans and erupt with terrifying talisman light. Sometimes, Shen Ping really wanted to see the true power of this mystique. However, every time this thought appeared, he would quickly cut it off. No matter how powerful it was, this was his last life-saving method. Moreover, it was very difficult for him to accumulate a thousand talismans now. It was mainly because he could not spare the time. But in the future, when he was free and rich, he had to make these 1,000 talismans and put them at the bottom of his storage bag. While he was deep in thought, the communication talisman vibrated slightly. He took it out and took a look. It was Mu Jin. There was only one sentence. ¡°I want it.¡± A smile appeared on his face, and a ball of fire burned in his lower abdomen. Although he had not experienced the shadow of the straight date tree many times, its round curves were really memorable. Shen Ping was so immersed in his cultivation these days that he almost forgot about the smell. However, when he saw these three words, he could see it clearly in his mind. Even his nose seemed to smell something different. He shook his head, and suppressed such thoughts and replied, ¡°Tomorrow, in the Hidden Spirit House.¡± After replying, he emptied his mind and went into a meditative state. Lushui Alley. Hearing the familiar voice of the communication talisman, Mu Jin almost couldn¡¯t get up from the pink cushion. She bit her lower lip, her eyes surging with joy. Although it was just a simple reply, she could read the urgency in it, so she immediately felt happy. She put on her makeup seriously. She changed into a tight-fitting emerald-patterned dress with a brocade robe over it. After putting on some makeup, Mu Jin walked out of the cubicle. Coincidentally, the main door was pushed open. A female cultivator who lived there also walked out. Seeing Mu Jin, she smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you¡¯re going to Pengyun Shop so early.¡± Mu Jin replied with a sweet smile, ¡°I had nothing to do, so I¡¯m going to the shop to clean up.¡± The female cultivator shook her head. ¡°Although earning spirit stones is important, you can¡¯t fall behind in your cultivation. You haven¡¯t even been to that quiet room a few times.¡± Mu Jin hurriedly said, ¡°My cultivation level is low. I can meditate in the cubicle for two to four hours.¡± ¡°How could this do? After all, you paid the rent.¡± The female cultivator continued, ¡°But you could work in the shop where it¡¯s relaxing and safe. Unlike me, I have to work outside every day. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll die. I have no choice. I don¡¯t have Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s looks and figure. In the future, if you make friends with a Foundation Establishment senior, you have to help me!¡± Mu Jin replied politely and left the house. Many cultivators in the small courtyard focused their gazes. She was already used to it. Late at night, the cold wind howled. However, the bedroom was like a warm spring. Pink, purple, and white embroidered patterns intertwined like a group of flowers competing for beauty. When the peony bloomed, the room slowly stopped. Shen Ping looked at his wife, who was tired on the bed. He hugged her and nourished her with spiritual energy for a while. When she was breathing evenly, he got up and went to the quiet room. He glanced at the virtual frame. The word ¡°breakthrough¡± had already appeared behind the Talisman Master. There was no hesitation. He chanted in his heart. Boom. The virtual frame vibrated. The talisman master became a High-grade Level Two talisman master. At the same time, the unique scene of the golden frame swept over again. Enveloped by the golden light, he could not help but walk to the jade table in front of him. On the table were talisman materials, including talisman treasure materials. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, but soon, under the golden light, he began to make talismans over and over again. He didn¡¯t seem to need spiritual energy, divine sense, or spirit here, let alone worry about the talisman materials being scrapped. He only needed to make talismans. Every time he outlined a talisman on the talisman paper, he would imprint this skill in his mind. After an unknown period of time, after every talisman was made, the jade table in front of him, the talisman, the golden light slowly faded. His gaze returned to the quiet room. Shen Ping subconsciously closed his eyes and reminisced about that feeling. It was very mysterious. However, he knew that he could not make High-grade Level Two talismans at all. The higher the level of the talismans, the harsher the requirements. He could rely on his Foundation Establishment Divine Sense and his proficiency in the Dao of Talismans to create Armor Spirit Talismans and Lightning Talismans, but it was impossible to create a Mid-grade Level 2 talisman. Only when his spiritual energy was perfected and his divine sense broke through to the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm could he rely on the High-grade Level 2 Talisman Master to try to make it. Whether it would succeed or not, Shen Ping did not know, but through Shopkeeper Qu, he knew that there was such a Talisman Dao genius among the special-class guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion. However, there had never been such an outstanding cultivator in the Wei Kingdom or even the surrounding countries. The five continents and four seas were vast. There would always be some genius cultivators that people looked up to. He meditated in the quiet room until 7am before walking out. At breakfast, Shen Ping noticed Yu Yan¡¯s side glances and hurriedly laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m going out in the afternoon. Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, Qjng¡¯er, do you need to buy anything?¡± Bai Yuying was the first to speak. ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er wants to raise a Spirit Ear Rat.¡± Shen Ping immediately shook his head. ¡°Ying¡¯er, your energy should be focused on cultivation now. You can¡¯t be playful. I¡¯ll go to the auction later to see if there are any suitable spirit beasts after.¡± Wang Yun said, ¡°The decorations in the hall and bedroom are a little too monotonous. Over the past few days, more and more senior cultivators have come to visit. If you have time, you can buy some decorative items. In addition, there¡¯s not much Rare Spirit Wine and spirit beast meat at home.¡± Shen Ping agreed one by one. Luo Qing and Yu Yan did not have any special needs. Noon passed. Shen Ping could not wait to leave the small courtyard. When he walked out of Huiquan Alley, he sensed his mentality and could not help but laugh. Therefore, he decided to go to the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion first. He slowly drank a cup of spiritual tea and chatted with Shopkeeper Qu. ¡°Some time ago, the upper echelons of the various sects discussed. In the end, the Danxia Sect and the Acacia Faction jointly controlled Qingyang City. But on the surface, it was controlled by a late-stage Golden Core rogue cultivator. The rent for the alleys and street shops would not change. ¡°After the New Year, the two sects will officially take over. This is a good thing. In the future, all kinds of resources of the Jin Kingdom will endlessly enter Qingyang City. The types and range of missions that rogue cultivators can accept in the Deacon Hall will also expand.¡± Shopkeeper Qu smiled and said, ¡°As long as nothing goes wrong, the market in Qingyang City will be even more prosperous.¡± Shen Ping nodded and asked, ¡°What about the Golden Sun Sect? Have they really given up on all the mineral veins?¡± Shopkeeper Qu replied casually, ¡°The various large sects have all retreated from the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s territory, so the Golden Sun Workshop is still in their hands..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Foundation Building’s Foundation Chapter 101: Foundation Building¡¯s Foundation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He finished the two cups of spiritual tea. Shopkeeper Qu left the private room and went downstairs to keep himself busy. However, before he left, he said, ¡°No matter who makes the decision in Qingyang City, it¡¯s a small matter. To the True Treasure Pavilion, a special-class guest elder is the most important thing. Since Talisman Master Shen has the qualifications, you have to seize the opportunity.¡± He walked on the bustling main street. There was an endless stream of cultivators. The shops on both sides were either imposing, elegant, or simple. Shen Ping looked straight ahead, his thoughts fluctuating slightly. What did a special-class guest elder mean? Up until now, he had only deduced from Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s words that the status was extraordinary and he could enjoy more treatment and resources. Even a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator with a deep background like Shopkeeper Qu was eager. He did not know the details. But just as Shopkeeper Qu had said, since he was qualified, he had to grasp it. In this cultivation world where danger lurked everywhere and the water was as deep as the sea, opportunities were precious. He thought of Cloud Mountain Parlour again. If not for his identity as a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion, he would have experienced countless dangers. He could avoid it once, dodge it twice, but three times¡­ there would always be a life and death calamity. ¡°Talisman Dao. Puppet. His thoughts sank as he lowered his eyes. These two techniques required years of accumulation and talent, especially puppets, talent was even more indispensable. However, if he tried to use the Dao of Talismans in the future, then the puppet technique would have to be temporarily concealed. At the very least, he could not expose his ability to make Level Two puppets. While he was thinking, the Hidden Spirit House gradually came into view. Shen Ping suppressed his confusion and retracted his thoughts. He stepped in. After settling it at the counter, he sat in the private room and sent Mu Jin a message. He thought that he would have to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, after ten minutes, a sound came from the door of the private room. After opening it, a slender figure in a jade-patterned dress stood sideways. As the array formation in the private room was activated, Mu Jin¡¯s eyes under the hair on her forehead were both shy and repressed. Shen Ping shifted his gaze. The dress that did not have any creases propped up a half-circle that made one¡¯s imagination run wild. The ribbon at the waist was decorated with embroidered patterns, and under the skirt was a straight date tree. At this moment, there seemed to be breathing beside his ear. The curves in front of him also came alive, as if his heart was beating. Mu Jin smiled sweetly. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, what were you watching when you followed me in the guest assessment that day?¡± ¡°To see if the material of the clothes is firm.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°And? Do you see the results?¡± As the two of them spoke, they arrived at the private room one after another. Spiritual light was already flickering on his body. This was a sign that he was about to use his Dao technique. Shen Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s very sturdy. It looks like it¡¯s made of peach skin. But I know that a real tailor needs to touch the depths of the fabric and stretch the flexibility back and forth. Coincidentally, I was a tailor before I stepped into cultivation.¡± Mu Jin bit her lip, her eyes shining. Her voice was suddenly intermittent, accompanied by a slight tremble. ¡°What else can you see from the material other than it being sturdy?¡± Shen Ping stared at Mu Jin and shook his head gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± ¡°Then Talisman Master Shen, you must take a good look at this material today. Docs it match your¡ª¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the Dao technique instantly drowned the private room. After a few exchanges, Mu Jin¡¯s voice was mixed with a hint of tears. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, it¡¯s difficult for me to advance to the late stage of Qi Refinement. Please impart your experience!¡± ?? It was almost evening. Huiquan Alley, Cloud Fir Street. Shen Ping¡¯s white robe was clean and neat, and only his fingertips still had a fragrance. Thinking of Mu Jin¡¯s last request, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. Last time at the Hidden Spirit House, he knew that Mu Jin cultivated a relatively special water-element cultivation technique. This cultivation technique needed to preserve the female primordial yin as much as possible before building a foundation. Even if it was completely preserved, it would only increase the chances of building a foundation in the end. If she lost her primordial yin before the late-stage of Qi Refinement, it might damage her foundation. Mu Jin¡¯s words were completely ambiguous. Although Shen Ping had taken the opportunity to transform into a flood dragon and Mu Jin wouldn¡¯t say anything after that, he still didn¡¯t impart his experience. The more he tasted the spiritual tea, the more fragrant it became. He walked to the small courtyard. Shen Ping stopped for a moment. His fingertips flicked, and the fragrance faded until it disappeared. However, when he stepped into the courtyard, he sighed in his heart. ¡°That material is indeed very sturdy!¡± Cloud Mountain Parlour. The Acacia Faction¡¯s flying ship landed with a bang. The Qi Refinement disciples filed out. Among them, a delicate purple figure stepped on it with the sounds of bells and quickly arrived at the market. She walked to Yunhe Alley with familiarity and stood at the entrance of the small courtyard she had once lived in. She looked at the second house. Chen Ying gritted her teeth. ¡°This detestable middle-aged Talisman Master is so cunning. He must have escaped long ago.¡± She came to visit. As expected, an unfamiliar cultivator appeared in Room 2. A faint smile appeared on her lips, but she quickly snorted. ¡°It¡¯s good that he escaped. It saves me the trouble of not being able to find him to settle scores in the future.¡± She walked briskly. Chen Ying left Yunhe Alley and stood in front of the True Treasure Pavilion. After hesitating, she stepped in and sized up the familiar yet unfamiliar environment. She walked around and finally received a response: Qingyang City. ¡°He actually ran so far! Damn it, just you wait!¡± The sun and moon spun, the cold came and the heat went. The boring cultivation life passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, it was the Lantern Festival of the Wei Kingdom the next year. And after this day, Shen Ping would welcome his 52nd year. In the quiet room of the spirit pool. He meditated and circulated his cultivation technique. The spiritual energy in his dantian was constantly increasing and compressing as he advanced towards the limit of his meridians. With the help of various resources, ever since he broke through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement, his spiritual energy had already reached 80%. Another 20%, and he would step into the Perfected Qi Refinement Realm. Most cultivators would make preparations for Foundation Establishment at this point. They would either seek Foundation Establishment Pills or purchase rare spiritual herbs that could assist in the success rate of Foundation Establishment. Those with connections could wait for the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction. Those without could only constantly take risks and seek opportunities. It was already extremely lucky for individual cultivators to obtain a Foundation Establishment Pill. Even the disciples of the sect had to work hard for the support materials for Foundation Establishment. After paying a certain price, they had to seek the first threshold of longevity. A moment later, Shen Ping¡¯s aura calmed down. He opened his eyes and smiled faintly. Foundation Establishment Pill. He had already bought two with his status as a guest elder and his accumulation over the past few days. This was the limit of a third-grade guest elder. Although he estimated that the success rate was extremely high if he were to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm without the help of the Foundation Establishment Pill, he had to be stable. After his spiritual energy was perfected, if everything went smoothly, there was naturally no need for the Foundation Establishment Pill. Then, the two could be used as backup for Yu Yan in the future. ¡± Support Treasures for Foundation Establishment.¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping¡¯s smile disappeared and turned into a long sigh. Every time such a rare treasure appeared in an auction, the competition was very intense. He had once bid for it but failed. He was unlucky to encounter a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who personally participated. At that time, he understood why Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s Foundation Establishment opportunity had been delayed. Luck, strength, and opportunity. Not a single one could be missing. Shaking his head, he stood up and walked out of the quiet room. The sky was dim, and dark clouds covered the top of Qingyang City. The cold wind in the small courtyard whistled, but it could not blow away the lights in the hall. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re cultivating a little late. The food is ready. Today, I specially added your favorite delicacies.¡± As Wang Yun spoke, she opened the jade plate. Immediately, a fragrance filled the air. Shen Ping flicked his sleeves and strode to the hall. He sat down and took a look. His eyes could not help but light up. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the jade cherries that Senior Fu from next door gave me a few days ago? You actually made them into delicacies. Your culinary skills are getting more and more exquisite. You have the demeanor of a chef. I¡¯m in for a treat today.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to taste it. ¡°Husband, how is it?¡± His wife and concubines looked at Shen Ping with anticipation in their eyes. Shen Ping closed his eyes and carefully savored the taste. He suddenly opened them. ¡°This jade cherry is really delicious. Qjng¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, try it quickly!¡± Bai Yuying was the first to taste it. Then, she could not help but praise, ¡°Delicious, even more delicious than my husband.¡± Luo Qing was speechless. Yu Yan ate it with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. Husband, I didn¡¯t expect that Senior Fu to have such a treasure.¡± Shen Ping nodded and said, ¡°This is the foundation of Foundation Establishment. Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, I want to see your foundation tonight.¡± His wife and concubines smiled at each other.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Mortals Can’t Cultivate Chapter 102: Mortals Can¡¯t Cultivate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The shaking of the bed ended late at night. His wife and concubines were so tired that they did not want to move. Shen Ping opened the virtual interface and glanced at it. Talisman Daoism, spiritual root, puppet master, divine sense, resistance to spells, and lifespan and physique were all increasing. The advancement of his divine sense and physique was relatively slow. Although his physique could increase his endurance and expand his meridians, he had to immerse himself in dual cultivation to have an effect. He had tried many times, but it was very difficult for him to have such an effect on his wife and concubine. Only when he had sex with Yu Yan would he occasionally obtain a physique. However, what Shen Ping valued the most was his divine sense. His Talisman Dao had broken through to the High-grade Level Two two years ago. His spiritual energy had been polished to 80%, if he cultivated at this speed, he would be able to truly perfect his spiritual energy at the end of the year. At that time, he would only have his divine sense left. He looked at the spiritual sense that was still quite a distance away from the mid-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Shen Ping frowned. Cultivators who reached the Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of 60 had a high chance of failure unless they had the help of many rare treasures and the Foundation Establishment Pill to protect their foundation. However, they would still fail. Although his lifespan was constantly increasing, he still did not want to build his foundation after he was 60 years old. The ideal time in his heart was before he was 55 years old. ¡°Three years! I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult!¡± He sighed in his heart. Even if he increased the number of dual cultivation sessions with Yu Yan every day, it would still be very difficult. ¡°Husband,¡± At this moment, Wang Yun, who was breathing evenly, suddenly opened her eyes. Shen Ping came back to his senses and touched his wife¡¯s beautiful hair. He said gently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about something these past few days.¡± Wang Yun said gently. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been married to you for nearly ten years. In another four years, I¡¯ll be over 30.¡± Wang Yun hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm and lowered her head as she continued, ¡°A mortal woman will decline at the age of 30. At 50, she can be called an old woman. At 60, she will have a head of silver hair. Yes, I have martial arts skills and often nourish myself with precious medicinal pills, and the Beauty Pill given by you ensures that I won¡¯t age, but, but¡­¡± Speaking of this, tears blurred at the corners of Wang Yun¡¯s eyes, and her voice was nasal. ¡°In the end, I¡¯m just a mortal. It¡¯s difficult for me to accompany you until you die. That spiritual date tree grows day by day, but my lifespan decreases day by day. Husband, you¡¯re a sentimental person. Instead of making you sad, why don¡¯t¡­¡± Shen Ping suddenly interrupted, ¡°Yun¡¯er, I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± He reached out his palm and wiped the tears from the corners of his wife¡¯s eyes. He said heavily, ¡°Definitely not!¡± Even if there was no golden frame, his wife had a place in his heart. The moment Cloud Mountain Parlour sent the flying ship, Shen Ping understood his heart. Although he knew that love would develop over time, no matter what kind of love it was, it could not erase Wang Yun¡¯s status. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. My first wife.¡± He lowered his head and kissed Wang Yun¡¯s forehead. This was the first time he had revealed his feelings. Tears flowed from the corners of Wang Yun¡¯s eyes like a spring until the worry in the depths of her heart completely disappeared. She smiled blissfully. ¡°Husband, you once said that I would hold your hand and grow old with you. Yun¡¯er is willing to stay by your side when my hair turns white.¡± She kept repeating it until she fell into a sweet sleep. The golden frame did not change, but the dazzling golden light became deeper and deeper. It was a normal and ordinary night, the resplendent night sky flickered with starlight. Early in the morning, the steam was rising from the wooden bucket in the room. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. Seeing that he was uninterested, Yu Yan could not help but ask, ¡°Husband, you seem to have something on your mind?¡± Shen Ping shook his head and said in a rare low voice, ¡°Can mortals really not cultivate?¡± Yu Yan was stunned. Soon, she fell silent. She wanted to say something to comfort him, but she could not say it. It was common knowledge in the cultivation world that mortals without spiritual roots could not cultivate. Even those Nascent Soul cultivators could not change it. ¡°It¡¯s just adding to my worries. I¡¯ll leave those matters to the future.¡± Shen Ping suddenly laughed. Then, as the sound of water rippled, he leaned forward and looked at the sweet grapefruits. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Today, I will definitely grind down your Great Dao!¡± He seemed to be sulking. Yu Yan¡¯s charming tongue outlined on her lips as she provoked, ¡°You want to destroy my Great Dao? Fellow Daoist Shen, can you do it?¡± There was no response, only heavy Dao techniques were fighting. At the beginning of February, Senior Fu from next door invited Shen Ping and Yu Yan to his courtyard for a drink again. They came and went several times. Shen Ping knew that this Senior Fu was the same as him. They were both cultivators who liked delicacies and spiritual wine. Although Senior Fu¡¯s Dao Companion looked gentle like jade, she was actually quite domineering. She often suppressed Senior Fu with a few words. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen. Fellow Daoist Yu.¡± Under the wooden frame wrapped in green vines, they sat around the stone platform. Senior Fu smiled and raised his wine glass. ¡°This is the newly brewed nectar wine. Try it to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Shen Ping raised his head and drank a cup. After carefully tasting the taste, he said, ¡°This wine seems to be the same as the last time at Qingyang Lake¡ª¡± He didn¡¯t finish when Senior Fu smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re really a wine taster. Not bad. This wine is an imitation of the Ice Dew Jade Treasure Wine.¡± Shen Ping was a little embarrassed. He was really just being polite. He did not expect Senior Fu to take it seriously. Senior Le¡¯s gentle face glared at her dao companion and she hurriedly said, ¡°This wine can¡¯t compare to the Icy Dew Jade Treasure Wine. Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t praise me too much. Otherwise, my dao companion will probably believe you.¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly. He drank a few glasses. Yu Yan¡¯s face turned red. After all, this Sweet Dew Wine was brewed by Senior Fu calmly. Although it did not have half the effect of the Ice Dew Jade Treasure Wine, it was still difficult for a cultivator at the seventh level of Qi Refinement to drink more. Shen Ping could continue, but his words were slurry. Senior Fu hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°I wonder if Fellow Daoist Shen is close to Senior Chong?¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping understood. After the small banquet at Qingyang Lake last time, Senior Fu had interacted more with him. He guessed that something must have happened. Now, it was indeed the case. He pondered for a moment. He replied, ¡°Senior Chong is a straightforward and enthusiastic person. He¡¯s just flattering me.¡± Senior Fu looked disappointed. On the other hand, his Dao Companion, Senior Le, smiled warmly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re too modest. At the small banquet on the pleasure boat, even Senior Chong¡¯s disciple did not drink the Ice Dew Jade Wine. I¡¯m afraid this friendship is more than just acquaintances. It¡¯s like this. My little girl¡¯s spiritual root aptitude is not weak, but she likes to fight. The cultivation technique she cultivates is also related to Senior Chong. Therefore, when Senior Chong returns, can you help introduce him to my daughter and make her his disciple?¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. ¡°This, it¡¯s a good thing to become a disciple. With the cultivation of the two seniors and your relationship with Senior Chong, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?¡± He could invite them to a small banquet. They must have some relationship with Chong Ji. Senior Fu laughed bitterly and said bluntly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, Senior Chong¡¯s requirements for taking in disciples are not harsh. There¡¯s only one thing. Their appearance must be ordinary.¡± Shen Ping subconsciously glanced sideways. From the corner of his eye, he saw the girl who was secretly standing by the door and listening. The corners of his mouth twitched. He wanted to say that a girl would change drastically when she grew up. In a few years, she might not be as cute as she is now, but in the end, he did not say it. After thinking about it seriously, he replied, ¡°Senior Chong will be back in a few years. At that time, if I see Senior Chong, I¡¯ll try to mention it. Seniors, don¡¯t have too much hope.¡± It would be too embarrassing to reject them directly, so Shen Ping could only say this tactfully. Fortunately, this couple understood and did not continue this topic. Ten days later, Shen Ping, who was making talismans, received a very surprising message. He stopped writing. Looking at the flashing communication talisman, he said, ¡°Spring Garden is here..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: This Is Spring Garden! Chapter 103: This Is Spring Garden! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Virtue Tower was a famous restaurant in Qingyang City. Most of the people who could enter and leave this place were Foundation Establishment cultivators and some cultivators with connections. Qi Refinement cultivators rarely came to such a place. Today, Shen Ping came. This was the third time he had been to Virtue Tower. The black-robed man was already sitting at a table by the window. The difference was that he did not have the familiar blood-colored mask. After sitting down, a voice sounded in Shen Ping¡¯s ear. ¡°I heard that this place is quite expensive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± He replied, then raised the wine glass that was filled on the table and said seriously, ¡°Thank you for letting us leave the Cloud Mountain Swamp safely last time.¡± As he spoke, he drank it in one gulp. The black-robed man had an ordinary appearance, but his eyes were similar to Bai Yuying. He also finished his spiritual wine and shook his head. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite. What I did was insignificant. Senior, I¡¯ll forever remember your kindness for sending my sister away first.¡± Shen Ping smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ping, a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± The black-robed cultivator suddenly smiled. ¡°Bai Yuxiu, a member of the Blood Silk Guards of Spring Garden.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping was not surprised. Previously, Bai Yuxiu could ride a purple flying ship and even speak up at the critical moment to make that Foundation Establishment Cultivator give way. Clearly, his status in Spring Garden was no longer at the edge. The two of them were silent for a while. Bai Yu Xiu poured another cup of spiritual wine. ¡°Do you want to arrange to see your sister? She misses you a lot.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. With my status, it¡¯s destined that I¡¯m not suitable to have any worries. Moreover, I can only stay in Qingyang City for a few hours.¡± Bai Yuxiu¡¯s voice was low. Then, he took out a jade slip from his body. ¡°Senior Shen, help me give it to my sister. In the future, well try our best to meet less. I¡¯ll show my face when the time is right.¡± He raised his head and finished his drink again. Then, he stood up and left. Shen Ping looked at his back. He sighed softly. It was not easy for everyone. Bai Yuxiu spoke very little, but there was concern for his sister, Bai Yuying, buried in his heart. His eyes revealed his desire to meet her, but Bai Yuxiu did not. What kind of power was Spring Garden? Bai Yuxiu knew better than him. Since he had done this, there was a reason for him to do so. He picked up his glass. Shen Ping looked at the bustling street outside the window. He drank half a cup of tea before the wine glass reached the bottom. An hour later, at the entrance of an inconspicuous shop in South City. He looked up at the two words. Spring Garden. Shopkeeper Qu had once advised him to interact less with such a force. Even if he had connections, he had to pay more attention to avoid being scammed. But he had come anyway. Stepping over the threshold, the rich and familiar smell of cosmetics wafted into his nose. He glanced around and saw that there were many cultivators waiting in front of the counter. Three to four of them were at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. There were quite a number of cultivators in Qingyang City who had such needs. After a while, Matchmaker Ceng swayed her hips and sent a cultivator away. She glanced at Shen Ping from the corner of her eye, and the smile on her face widened. ¡°Aiyo, I just arrived in Qingyang City, and Talisman Master Shen came to take care of my business. It¡¯s really overjoying. Please come in!¡± The other cultivators frowned and did not say anything. Soon, the two of them sat down in the private room on the second floor. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, it¡¯s all thanks to your reminder last time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the fortune to see you again.¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s cultivation aura was thick. After not seeing her for a few years, she had clearly broken through to the late-stage. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re being too polite. What kind of friendship do we have? Besides, it¡¯s rare to see a generous Fellow Daoist like Talisman Master Shen nowadays.¡± Matchmaker Ceng waved the silk in her hand nonchalantly. She rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I wonder what kind of Dao companion Talisman Master Shen needs this time. Tell me.¡± When Shen Ping heard this rather confident tone, he could not help but joke, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, could it be that you can find me a Foundation Establishment Dao companion?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Matchmaker Ceng leaned closer and continued, ¡°As long as Talisman Master Shen is willing, not to mention Foundation Establishment, it¡¯s not impossible for there to be a Golden Core Dao Companion!¡± Shen Ping was shocked. He was just casually saying it just now and testing the strength of Spring Garden. He did not expect that she could even find a Golden Core! In this cultivation world, a Golden Core Daoist could be considered a small expert in a region. He could enjoy a lifespan of five hundred years. Not to mention summoning the wind and rain, even in an Immortal Dao Sect like the Danxia Sect and the Acacia Faction, he could sit in an extraordinary position. Moreover, the number of female cultivators who reached the Golden Core Realm was even fewer. It was very difficult for such a person to be restrained. For Matchmaker Ceng to say this, he guessed that it was mostly an exaggeration. Of course, if it was in Cloud Mountain Parlour, she would definitely not dare to say the latter. Her status in Qingyang City had probably increased a lot. But no matter what, even if a Golden Core Dao companion was placed in front of him, he would not dare to touch it. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, you must be joking. I don¡¯t have the strength.¡± He quickly said. Matchmaker Ceng was a little disappointed, but her enthusiastic smile did not decrease at all. ¡°As for Foundation Establishment Dao companions, Talisman Master Shen is different from before. You have to choose carefully when you marry another Dao companion. If she¡¯s a mortal like the first, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t last long!¡± Shen Ping suppressed his shock and shook his head to voice his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little interested in puppets recently. I hope to find a Dao companion who¡¯s good at making puppets. The other conditions won¡¯t change. As for cultivation and strength, it¡¯s fine at the middle and late stages of Qi Refinement.¡± He raised his requirements for his Dao companion a little. Matchmaker Ceng closed her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she sighed helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s relatively difficult to master skills like Alchemy, Talisman, Weapon and Formations. It also takes time to accumulate. I believe Talisman Master Shen knows this better than me. For female cultivators, looks and cultivation will always be the first. Unless they have talent in skills, they rarely cultivate those skills. ¡°There are even fewer people who choose the Puppet Dao. There¡¯s no one who meets Talisman Master Shen¡¯s criteria for the time being.¡± As she spoke, she smiled and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, do you want to consider a Foundation Establishment Dao companion? Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be no trouble. You have already experienced the credibility of our Spring Garden.¡± Shen Ping frowned slightly. There were indeed very few female cultivators with skills, but he did not believe Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s words. Spring Garden was huge, and they could transport someone from the Ze Kingdom to the Wei Kingdom in a short period of time. How could they not find a Dao companion who met his criteria? Just as he was about to emphasize that skills only needed to be elementary, Matchmaker Ceng suddenly said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, may I ask if that mortal called Wang Yun is still by your side?¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Just asking.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still here.¡± Shen Ping did not believe that Matchmaker Ceng would ask about this on a whim. Matchmaker Ceng laughed until her waist trembled. ¡°Talisman Master Shen is indeed a person who values relationships. That day before we left Cloud Mountain Parlour, I could tell!¡± She cupped her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m impressed! In the situation at Cloud Mountain Parlour, Talisman Master Shen didn¡¯t even abandon the mortal wife. If I were twenty to thirty years younger, I¡¯m afraid I would really disregard everything and become Dao companions with Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s smile faded a little. ¡°If Talisman Master Shen is willing to take in a Foundation Establishment Dao companion, I can give your mortal wife a chance to cultivate.¡± This was a trap!! The moment Shen Ping heard this, he instinctively became extremely vigilant. Mortals could not cultivate. This was destined. Even if Spring Garden had a huge background, it was impossible for them to defy fate. However, his hand that was holding the teacup still trembled. It was as if he had returned to that night. His wife¡¯s words echoed in his ears. ¡°I¡¯m just a mortal. I can¡¯t accompany you for long!¡± This sentence was like an explosion. Shen Ping closed his eyes. He knew that Matchmaker Ceng was definitely paying attention to all his reactions. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, goodbye!¡± He opened them again. Shen Ping suddenly stood up and left. Matchmaker Ceng sat on the spot with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely prepare a dao companion, who is in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, good at making puppets and is obedient and sensible, and has taken the Beauty Pill, for Talisman Master Shen!¡± He walked out of Spring Garden. He turned around and looked at the two words again. Shen Ping felt a chill run down his spine. Mortals could cultivate¡­ Even when he stood at the entrance of Small Courtyard Al 3 in Huiquan Alley again, this sentence from the bottom of his heart still lingered in his ears. ¡°Will I go again?¡± Shen Ping asked himself. However, there was no response. The moment he crossed the small courtyard, he understood something in the depths of his sea of consciousness.. ¡°I¡¯m really being controlled this time!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Perfected Qi Refinement Chapter 104: Perfected Qi Refinement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The boring life was repetitive. After returning from Spring Garden, Shen Ping forgot himself and devoted himself to cultivation. He even canceled his daily escort. The time arranged was very tight. He was even thinking about the spirit pattern circuit of making medium-grade Level Two talismans during dual cultivation. He did not dare to let his heart relax. Just like that, five months passed. Qingyang City was just as Shopkeeper Qu had deduced. After the Danxia Sect and the Acacia Faction moved in, it became even more prosperous and lively. The number of rogue cultivators from Jinzhou, Yue Kingdom, and other countries increased, and the alleys in the city were filled to the brim. Therefore, the two sects of the two countries built a small market around Qingyang Lake to accommodate other uninhabitable rogue cultivators and sent a Golden Core elder to oversee it. Yu Yan watched for two to three months. In the end, she rented a shop in South City and specialized in selling the Level One talismans and puppets made by Shen Ping. Due to the good quality and the availability of quantities, the shop gradually prospered after operating for half a month. Although the shop did not earn much spirit stones overall, his wife and concubines were very excited. It was almost August. Cloud Mountain Parlour¡¯s Shopkeeper Ding had returned from his Foundation Establishment. It was spacious and bright in the private room of Virtue Tower. Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s face was red, and there was an indescribable confidence between his eyebrows. There was also a faint spiritual pressure on his body that was deliberately restrained. Once he stepped into the Foundation Establishment Realm, he could become a true cultivator. ¡°Senior Ding, congratulations on building your foundation. Congratulations on building your foundation!¡± Shen Ping originally thought that Shopkeeper Ding would be able to successfully build his foundation last year. He did not expect him to delay until now. However, as long as he could successfully build his foundation, all the preparation and patience before would be meaningful. Shopkeeper Ding laughed and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, don¡¯t call me senior in the future. There¡¯s no need to be so distant between us. Please take a seat.¡± There was indescribable joy in his tone. Not long after, Shopkeeper Qu and the other third-grade guest elders arrived one by one. But there were no second-grade guest elders. Chong Ji had yet to return from his training with his disciples. He sent his disciples to participate and gave them two additional congratulatory gifts. It was almost noon when all the invitees arrived. There were a total of 30 to 40 Foundation Establishment Cultivators and two mid-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Although it could not compare to the small banquet at Qingyang Lake, this was all because of Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s connections. At the banquet, Shopkeeper Ding chatted with every Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Shen Ping and the other late-stage Qi Refinement cultivators were also as relaxed as a spring breeze. Looking at this scene, Shen Ping could not help but think of the first time he went to Virtue Tower for the welcoming banquet. That day, although he had invited Senior Chong and other Foundation Establishment guest elders, Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s attitude was warm and respectful. Now that Shopkeeper Ding had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he could already face every Foundation Establishment guest on an equal footing. Even when he was with Shopkeeper Qu and the other two mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, he was no longer as reserved as before. It ended at five in the evening. Shopkeeper Ding gave out two items. With a sincere expression, he said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I was able to build my foundation when I¡¯m close to sixty. That rare treasure played a huge role. If not for Talisman Master Shen¡¯s generosity, I wouldn¡¯t have today¡¯s glory. These two items are not expensive. I hope you can accept them.¡± After accepting it, Shen Ping¡¯s footsteps slowed down on the way back from Virtue Tower. He looked at the Cloud Fir with its lush leaves and could not help but think to himself, ¡°When can I build my foundation? Soon!¡± He answered himself firmly, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. He returned to the quiet room in the small courtyard. He opened two exquisite jade boxes. One of them was the Foundation Establishment Pill. He almost blurted out, ¡°Shopkeeper Ding is really trustworthy!¡± Hidden Spirit House. At the entrance of the private room, Mu Jin, who was wearing an emerald green loose robe, stood up. Shen Ping looked over and quickly noticed that the jade beads on her earlobes had been replaced by tiny bells. There was some makeup on her lips and eyebrows, and her black hair had already spread to her waist. Although she was no longer curvaceous today, it still made his eyes light up. They didn¡¯t speak. The moment the door closed and the array was activated, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I really want to rip off your robe now.¡± After so many exchanges, although he could imagine the wrinkled rock layers left behind by time with his eyes closed, every time he saw Mu Jin, whether it was the material, the patterns, or the hair, there was always a different feeling. It was a very strange feeling. A faint smile appeared on Mu Jin¡¯s lips. ¡°If you want it, then do it. I really want to feel your power and see if it¡¯s as heavy as a mountain!¡± Psst. The emerald green robe had already fallen with the sound. Shen Ping¡¯s breathing tightened. He stared at Mu Jin. Her round and curvy outline was stuck to the jade robe with golden threads. Although it covered her fair luster, it had an indescribable charm. Mu Jin turned around. Her black hair parted quietly. ¡°This is the Golden Silkworm Jade Robe. I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. Its material should be enough to make Talisman Master Shen happy.¡± As she spoke, she leaned forward slightly. The honeydew instantly became heavier and heavier. Soon, the wind and rain blew down. A faint voice came from the private room. ¡°Thanks to Talisman Master Shen, I can step into the late stage of Qi Refinement in half a year!¡± In an instant, the rain became even more intense. After relaxing, Shen Ping returned to his calm cultivation life. The thought in the depths of his mind faded. Even when he thought of Spring Garden, he did not have the urge. Another two months passed. In the quiet room of the spirit pool, under the support of the Snow Ganoderma Pill, spirit liquid, and various other resources, the spiritual energy in his dantian at the ninth level of Qi Refinement was finally filled. At this moment, no matter how Shen Ping circulated his cultivation technique, absorbing the spiritual energy in the spirit pool could not increase his spiritual energy at all. The meridians that his physique had expanded were also completely filled. He carefully sensed with his divine sense that the total spiritual energy in his dantian was nearly 50% stronger than other Qi Refinement cultivators of the same level. If he used a high-grade defensive Dharma artifact now, he could last for a long time. ¡°Perfected Qi Refinement!¡± He stood up. Shen Ping paced around the quiet room. It had been ten years since he got married. Back then, he was still a low-level cultivator at the third level of Qi Refinement. Now, he had officially reached the perfection of Qi Refinement. The next step was Foundation Establishment! A moment later, he arrived at the talisman making room and carefully took out three talisman materials from his storage bag. These materials were used to make mid-grade Level Two talismans. ¡°Unfortunately, my divine sense is still half a step away from the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm.¡± These days, through the hard work of his wife, Wang Yun, his level in the Dao of Talismans was considered relatively outstanding among the high-grade Level Two. Even with his deep experience and the unique understanding of the Dao of Talismans produced by the golden frame, Shen Ping still did not have the slightest confidence in truly producing a mid-grade Level Two talisman. If it was the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had a 30% chance of successfully making a high-grade Level 2 talisman, let alone a mid-grade Level 2 talisman. He looked at the materials. Shen Ping hesitated for a long time. In the end, he gritted his teeth and began to pray silently. The process ritual was completed. He picked up the talisman brush and placed the first stroke on the mid-grade Level 2 talisman. Nowadays, the requirements for talisman masters are getting lower and lower. As long as one could successfully outline the spirit rune circuit and master every detail of the brushwork, one could become a talisman master with a little effort. However, if one wanted to make high-level talismans, level two talismans, it would test one¡¯s control over the spirit rune circuit. On the other hand, there were more than 600 spirit rune circuits on the mid-grade Level Two talismans. Every one of them was complicated and had additional changes. They were no longer the simple circuits from before. Therefore, it was very difficult to successfully make talismans of this level. There were many talisman masters in the True Treasure Pavilion who could satisfy the requirements of third-grade guest elders, but the number of talisman masters who were second-grade guest ciders decreased drastically. It was the same for cultivation families in the sect. Time passed slowly. Shen Ping was fully focused on drawing every spirit rune. The blood ink and high-grade talisman brush collided with the Level 2 talisman paper. His mental strength was also quickly depleted. Before production, he even specially swallowed a high-quality Spiritfount Pill. However, as he outlined it, he gradually felt tired even with the nourishment of the Spiritfount Pill. Swoosh! When he drew 400 spirit patterns, Shen Ping made a mistake and the entire talisman burned. It was a failure. He lay heavily on the ground and hurriedly consumed another Spiritfount Pill. Several hours later, Shen Ping looked at the remaining two sets of materials and shook his head. ¡°My spiritual energy and divine sense can¡¯t complete a mid-grade Level 2 talisman independently.¡± He frowned. Since the True Treasure Pavilion had a special-class guest elder with the skill of a talisman master, it meant that a cultivator who had Perfected Qi Refinement had definitely succeeded in making it. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± If it was only the restriction of his divine sense, he still had a direction to work towards. However, after making it just now, he had already discovered that the spiritual energy in his dantian, which had reached the perfection of Qi Refinement, could not support him until he completed the entire talisman. During this period, he had to take the Spirit Revitalization Pill. However, once the production process paused for a moment, it would be even more difficult to complete. No matter how he thought about it, he could not figure it out. So he simply came to the True Treasure Pavilion.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Qualification Assessment (1) Chapter 105: Qualification Assessment (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After waiting for an hour, in the private room on the second floor, Shopkeeper Qu walked in late. After taking a sip of spirit tea and sitting down, he smiled and said, ¡°I was discussing some matters with the Golden Core Deacon and made you wait.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Shopkeeper Qu, you¡¯re too polite. I didn¡¯t wait long.¡± Just as Shopkeeper Qu was about to ask what it was, his eyes lit up. ¡°Your spiritual energy aura is thick and round. Have you perfected your Qi Refinement? Haha, congratulations!¡± He seemed to be even happier than Shen Ping. Shen Ping said helplessly, ¡°Shopkeeper Qu, I¡¯m here for this matter. I wonder what conditions are needed for a Talisman Master¡¯s special-class guest elder assessment?¡± Previously, they had talked several times. Shopkeeper Qu did not explain in detail. This time, he tried to make a mid-grade Level Two talisman and discovered a problem. Only then did he come to ask. If he really could not reach it, he could only give up and build his foundation. After all, he was not young. He could not delay any longer. Shopkeeper Qu did not respond. Instead, he stood up with a face full of enthusiasm and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, I only know a little about the conditions involved in this special-class guest elder assessment. Only deacons and above in the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion in Qingyang City know about it. Moreover, we have to apply to the deacons for the assessment. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the deacon.¡± Shen Ping was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡°Meet Deacon Xia?¡± Above the guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion were deacons. The lowest cultivation level to become a Deacon was at the Golden Core Realm. At Cloud Mountain Parlour, although he had seen deacons, elders, and even Nascent Soul ciders, that was just a meeting. When he arrived at Qingyang City, he could only see deacons, first-grade, and second-grade guest elders when there was something to inform them. Usually, not to mention deacons and elders, it was rare to even see second-grade guest elders, let alone befriend them. Now, he suddenly had to deal with a Golden Core cultivator. Honestly, he was a little nervous. Shopkeeper Qu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Deacon Xia treats people gently. Moreover, you¡¯re applying for the special-class guest elder assessment this time. If Deacon Xia knows, he will definitely support you fully. This is a huge matter for the headquarters.¡± Seeing this, Shen Ping took a deep breath and followed. Golden Core Realm cultivators rarely stayed in the True Treasure Pavilion. However, there was something on in the building today, and Shopkeeper Qu had come late because of this. Hence, Deacon Xia happened to be in the room in the backyard. Of course, even if he wasn¡¯t around, Shopkeeper Qu would at most bring Shen Ping along. At the door of the room, the aura of the Golden Core surged over. ¡°Deacon Xia.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± A gentle voice came from the door. Shopkeeper Qu did not say anything. Instead, he gave Shen Ping a look. Shen Ping hurriedly went forward and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ping, a third-grade Talisman Master guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. I¡¯m here today to apply for the special-class guest elder assessment¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Deacon Xia¡¯s figure was already standing at the door. He retracted the aura of his magic power and glanced at Shen Ping with bright eyes. ¡°I know you. You can pass the Talisman Master assessment at the Cloud Mountain Parlour at the Qi Refinement Realm. Your level in the Talisman Dao is not bad. However, do you know the minimum conditions to apply for the Talisman Master assessment?¡± The last voice exploded in Shen Ping¡¯s ears. Shen Ping¡¯s spiritual energy circulated rapidly. It was a long time before he came back to his senses. He suppressed his restless spiritual energy and slowly said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Qu once told me that I have to be at the Qi Refinement Realm to be able to create a low-grade Level Two talisman!¡± As he spoke, he released a trace of his Foundation Establishment Divine Sense. Deacon Xia immediately smiled. ¡°Come in.¡± The two of them walked into the room. Shopkeeper Qu still stood respectfully outside the door. ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Xia!¡± Shen Ping sat on the chair and leaned forward slightly with a respectful expression. The person in front of him was a Golden Core Perfected. Moreover, ordinary Golden Core cultivators could not be a deacon at the headquarters. Deacon Xia said gently, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, since you already know the minimum requirements for the special assessment and have a Foundation Establishment Divine Sense at the Qi Refinement Realm, I think you can make a low-grade Level Two talisman. However, the requirements to really pass the assessment are much harsher.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Xia, please tell me.¡± Deacon Xia said bluntly, ¡°Every special-class guest elder is the core of our True Treasure Pavilion. Therefore, any applicant will first undergo the qualification assessment. The evaluator needs five Golden Core Daoists, and three of them must have the ability of a high-grade Level Two Talisman Master. ¡°After confirming your qualifications, the headquarters will send a Nascent Soul elder to escort you to a place. You have to undergo three assessments there. You will only obtain the special-class guest elder token after passing all three. However, this is only temporary.¡± Shen Ping was secretly speechless. Although he had guessed that the special assessment would be very strict, he did not expect it to be so complicated. Just the qualification assessment required a Golden Core Daoist to evaluate. At this moment, he vaguely felt that this special-class guest elder was not simple. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, if you have any doubts, feel free to speak.¡± Deacon Xia said seriously. The main base of the True Treasure Pavilion had been stationed in Qingyang City for so many years. It was not that there had never been a special-class guest elder applicant, but more than 90% of them had not even passed the qualification assessment. None of them had passed the next three assessments. Even so, every time he met an applicant, Deacon Xia would tell him everything. Shen Ping raised his eyes and asked, ¡°Senior Xia, I wonder what conditions are required for this qualification and the next three assessments. For example, the number of low-grade Level 2 talismans produced, the efficiency¡­¡± Deacon Xia shook his head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know the content of the assessment either. I only know that it seems to be different every time..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Qualification Assessment (2) Chapter 106: Qualification Assessment (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping could not help but feel disappointed, but he quickly asked, ¡°Senior Xia, may I ask how long the assessment will last? To be honest, I¡¯m already old. If I exceed 60 years old, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Deacon Xia glanced at Shen Ping. Almost instantly, Shen Ping felt a divine sense attack. His expression was calm, but he was a little nervous. ¡°You¡¯re indeed not young anymore. But it¡¯s fine. As far as I know, the assessment will last for at most two years. If it goes smoothly, it will only take a year, or even half a year.¡± Deacon Xia smiled and said, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, do you have any other questions?¡± Shen Ping stood up and bowed. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your patient explanation, Senior Xia.¡± ¡°Then, do you want to apply for the special-class guest elder qualification assessment now?¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping said solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡± Deacon Xia clapped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, go back and wait patiently. I¡¯ll immediately arrange this matter. When the other Golden Core evaluators reply, I¡¯ll get Fellow Daoist Qu to send a message to you. This will take at most a month. I hope you can make full preparations during this period of time.¡± At the entrance of the True Treasure Pavilion, Shopkeeper Qu personally sent him out. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. A special-class guest elder is very important. Even this qualification test has to be taken seriously. If you can really pass the qualifications, there will be endless benefits.¡± Hearing the voice transmission, Shen Ping cupped his hands in response. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior Qu.¡± He returned to the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. His wife and concubines had yet to return from South City. Sitting alone in the hall, he closed his eyes and recalled what Deacon Xia had said. A sense of motivation slowly rose in his heart. After working hard for ten years, he had never slacked off or hesitated. Even if he was tired, he gritted his teeth and persevered. Be it the snow or rain, the sun or wind, his Dao heart never wavered for a moment. It was precisely because of this that he possessed such a standard in the Dao of Talismans. And in another month, it would be time to refine true metal. He suddenly opened his eyes. Shen Ping flicked his sleeves and walked out of the hall into the talisman making room. Regardless of whether the fish could leap over the dragon gate, he had to be fully prepared. Days passed. Other than dual cultivation, Shen Ping spent the rest of his time in the talisman-making room, allowing him to maintain his familiarity with the talisman at all times. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. At dawn, he first prayed for peace of mind, then changed into a brand new white robe with embroidered patterns and stood in the talisman-making room. His wife and concubines carefully tidied his hair, eyebrows, and cleaned any flaws on his face. Then, they checked every texture of his robe several times. In the remaining time, his wife and concubines stayed by Shen Ping¡¯s side. Yu Yan guarded the entrance of the small courtyard. They knew that today was the most important day for their husband. The sky gradually turned bright. The morning sun shone on the tip of the date tree in the small courtyard, emitting a fragrance. When a ray of morning light pierced through the clouds and sprinkled on the small courtyard, Shen Ping¡¯s communication talisman vibrated slightly. Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s voice quickly sounded. ¡°The assessment for a special-class guest elder begins. Talisman Master Shen, please come to True Treasure Pavilion for the assessment.¡± Shen Ping, who was still standing, took a deep breath. He stepped out of the talisman making room. His wife and concubines followed behind. The moment he stepped out of the small courtyard, ¡°Husband!¡± Wang Yun called out to Shen Ping. He turned around. Suddenly, he saw Yu Yan, Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, and Luo Qing clench their hands into fists and brandish them at him. ¡°Go for it!¡± He added silently in his heart. Then, he smiled and walked forward resolutely. True Treasure Pavilion. In the past, there were many cultivators entering and leaving, but today, there was no one. Shopkeeper Qu stood at the door and waited. Seeing a familiar figure not far away, he smiled and hurriedly went forward. ¡°Senior Qu. How can I trouble you to welcome me personally? I really don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Shen Ping smiled bitterly. Shopkeeper Qu shook his head. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you just have to remember one thing today. Pass the assessment seriously and with all your might. Don¡¯t take anything else to heart.¡± In the end, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be affected. Let¡¯s go!¡± Shopkeeper Qu brought Shen Ping across the threshold. Almost instantly, many gazes gathered over. There was no aura, nor was there any spiritual pressure. However, Shen Ping felt a heavy pressure like a mountain. The third-grade guest elders stood on both sides. They looked at him with a smile. He followed Shopkeeper Qu all the way over. Just as he stepped into the backyard, the pressure suddenly increased by ten thousand times. Second-grade guest elder. First-grade guest elder. Even the Golden Core Perfected, Deacon Xia, was standing at the entrance of the small courtyard. Their eyes were filled with curiosity, laughter, doubt, and disdain. All kinds of emotions overlapped. Even though there was no aura or sound, this silence made Shen Ping feel like he was stepping into a mountain of blades and a sea of flames with every step he took. Shopkeeper Qu led the way. Shen Ping finally understood what the other party meant just now. Don¡¯t be affected. In the face of this silent pressure, how could he, a Qi Refinement cultivator, not be affected? ¡°No one is here. They¡¯re not human.¡± Shen Ping kept hinting in his heart. He looked at Shopkeeper Qu and couldn¡¯t help but think that it would be good if it was Mu Jin. He walked to the door of the hall with difficulty. Deacon Xia smiled and said, ¡°Go in.¡± Shopkeeper Qu stood at the side and extended his hand to invite him in. Shen Ping nodded and stepped in. Unexpectedly, there was a beautiful woman sitting in the hall. She had a faint smile on her lips and was wearing a brownish-purple, round-necked, silver silk brocade robe. Her exquisite and enchanting figure was undoubtedly prominent. She stood up and took a few steps. Her round face trembled slightly. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, I¡¯m in charge of this special-class guest elder qualification assessment. I¡¯ll be by your side the entire time. If you have any questions, you can ask..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Qualification Assessment (3) Chapter 107: Qualification Assessment (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Follow me.11 As she spoke, she twisted her waist. Under her black hair, there was an even more majestic roundness. Shen Ping followed behind unhurriedly. His eyes landed on the round material and observed it carefully. The nervous pressure in his heart quickly dissipated. He smiled as if he had been relieved of a burden. Arriving at the second room on the left side of the hall, the furnishings were almost identical to the third-grade guest assessment last time. The beautiful woman stopped and turned around. The smile on her charming face seemed to have increased. ¡°Guest Elder Shen. There are three sets of Level Two talismans on the jade table. You just need to successfully make them. This is just the first step.¡± Hearing the beautiful woman1 s words, Shen Ping looked at the jade table. He was very familiar with these three materials. They were the Armor Spirit Talisman, the Lightning Talisman, and the Flamefall Talisman. But there were only three sets. This meant that he had to succeed in one go. ¡°Senior, is there a time limit?1¡® ¡°No. You just have to succeed to pass this first step.¡± Shen Ping nodded and walked to the jade table. He closed his eyes for a moment. Then, he calmed down and prayed again. He picked up the talisman brush and buried his head in making talismans without any hesitation. On the right side of the hall, the five Golden Core Pcrfecteds sat in the same room. They were a little surprised when they saw the scene. Apart from testing the applicant¡¯s Talisman Dao level, the special-class guest elder qualification assessment also had to do some simple tests on the applicant¡¯s temperament. The moment he stepped through the threshold of the True Treasure Pavilion, the temperament assessment began. Facing second-grade and first-grade guest ciders who were stronger than him, the invisible pressure was very difficult to withstand. Even tenacious people would feel pressure and need to adjust their mental state. However, the person in front of them was quite fast. However, no one spoke. They watched intently. He had passed the temperament test, but it was not so easy to make talismans next. This was because no one could guarantee that they could make all the talismans in one go. And there were only three sets of materials in front of him. Even a mid-grade Level Two Talisman Master in the Foundation Establishment Realm might not be able to pass this test safely. Therefore, this step required both strength and luck The familiarity of making talismans must be maintained at his peak Then it would succeed. Shen Ping had been making talismans non-stop for a month. When he was sketching the first spiritual rune, the familiar habit that was almost engraved in his muscles and blood attacked him with the talisman brush. He was completely focused. There were only talismans in front of him. It was as if he had come to the scene of the golden light breaking through. He stood in front of the jade table and made talismans day and night. Regardless of whether he succeeded or failed, all that was left was the talismans. The guest ciders in the small courtyard left. However, there were still some who had not left. They sat in the room and tasted tea. ¡°The last qualification assessment was more than 200 years ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that although that person obtained the qualification, he still didn¡¯t pass!¡± ¡°A special-class guest elder¡­ There hasn¡¯t been a single one in the past thousand years in the 12 national bases of the Wei Kingdom, Jin Kingdom, and Yue Kingdom. It¡¯s difficult to obtain one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even this qualification is extremely difficult.¡± Several second-grade guest elders conversed with each other. They then looked at Shopkeeper Qu. Shopkeeper Qu shook his head and smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know if Guest Elder Shen can pass.¡± Someone could not help but say, ¡°If he did, Shopkeeper Qu would have built a good relationship in advance.¡± The other guest elders smiled meaningfully. Shopkeeper Qu said, ¡°We¡¯re just acquaintances. Lot¡¯s taste our tea, it might take a few days.¡± ¡°1 have nothing to do. Let¡¯s wait.¡¯1 Inside the house, the beautiful woman standing behind Shen Ping was even more surprised. She really did not expect this Qi Refinement Talisman Master in front of her to enter the state so quickly. When he entered the room earlier, she naturally sensed that gaze, and it was scorching. At that moment, the beautiful woman determined that the applicant this time would fail. However, there were only five spirit patterns left in the first Lightning Talisman. In particular, the other party¡¯s control over the Dao of Talismans was extremely strong. From the beginning to the end, his talisman brush had never slowed down. Clearly, the applicant had long been familiar with the making of Lightning Talisman. A moment later, Shen Ping put away the talisman brush. The complicated spirit pattern circuit of the Lightning Talisman instantly flickered. The special talisman paper and blood ink quickly reacted and fused with the spirit pattern. The first talisman was a success! ¡°Congratulations!1¡® When Shen Ping was consuming the pill, the beautiful woman said with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡¯1 Shen Ping closed his eyes and replied. In the room on the right, after seeing that the first Lightning Talisman was successfully drawn, there was finally a sound in the room. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s passable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Soon, it quietened down again. After Shen Ping¡¯s spiritual energy and spirit had completely recovered, he was not in a hurry to write. Instead, he stood up and walked around the house. The beautiful woman smiled and thought to herself that he was still nervous. However, she quickly noticed that the Qi Refinement Talisman Master¡¯s gaze once again glanced at her brownish-purple dress, especially at her round outline. She found it funny and speechless. Just as she was about to remind him to focus, that glance moved away. Soon, Shen Ping came to the jade table again and worked hard to make talismans. For the second set of materials, he chose the Armor Spirit Talisman. Although it had been made many times, the difficulty of the Armor Spirit Talisman was much higher than the Lightning Talisman. The probability of failure was not low. Shen Ping, who did not feel any pressure , waved his talisman brush with a relaxed expression and quickly drew spirit patterns on the talisman paper. Time passed quietly. The second Armor Spirit Talisman was successfully made in one go. In the room on the right, the five Golden Core Perfecteds revealed surprised expressions one after another. The Armor Spirit Talisman was completed in one go. How commendable! ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°His temperament is alright.¡± ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no problem with the first step!¡¯¡¯ ¡°Indeed.¡± There were two more sentences in the room than the first time. Then, it fell silent again. In the room of the small courtyard, the waiting guest elders were still patient. In fact, their faces revealed anticipation. This was because the longer it took, the closer the person in the assessment was to success. However, they did not reveal anything. After ail, it was still early. The third set of Flamefall Talisman was even easier. Although Shen Ping did not do it in one go like the Armor Spirit Talisman, he spent nearly half the time compared to the Lightning Talisman. Spirit patterns flickered and instantly hid on the talisman paper. The beautiful woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡¯¡¯Congratulations, Guest Elder Shen, for passing the first step!¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and bowed solemnly. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± The beautiful woman was stunned. She smiled and reminded, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, don¡¯t be anxious. Recover your spiritual energy and spirit first. The second step is relatively difficult.¡± Shen Ping nodded and quickly consumed the medicinal pill. He closed his eyes and meditated. This time, three days passed. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman. ¡°Senior, you can begin the second step.¡± The beautiful woman revealed a charming smile and gently waved her hand. The jade table in the room disappeared. Immediately after, another jade table was displayed. ¡°Guest Elder Shen. The second stop requires you to make a special talisman. It doesn¡¯t matter how many times you fail this time, you just need to succeed in the end..¡¯¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen Chapter 108: Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The level of a Talisman Master was affected by many factors. There arc two most important factors. One was the level of control of the brush technique. The older the Talisman Master, the stronger his control. The other was the level of understanding of the spirit rune circuit. When Shen Ping heard the content of the second step, he understood that it was a test of his comprehension. His control could be improved through the accumulation of time. However, other than the accumulation of experience in talismans, his comprehension ability also required some talent. He walked to the jade table. There was a special talisman placed on it. Spirit Stabilizer Talisman. Shen Ping, who was originally a little nervous, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this talisman. The Spirit Stabilizer Talisman was indeed a relatively special second-grade talisman. Although this talisman did not have as many spirit runes as compared to other second-grade talismans, it was complicated and varied. It tested the talisman master¡¯s understanding of spirit runes. Most importantly, almost no cultivator would use such a talisman. For example, the Armor Spirit Talisman, the Lightning Talisman, the Flamefall Talisman, and other Level Two talismans. Foundation Establishment Cultivators often needed them for battle and exploration, as well as for life-saving and escape. Therefore, this was the first choice for Level Two Talisman Masters to try to make talismans. Talisman masters rarely expended their energy to study special talismans like the Spirit Stabilizer Talisman. Even if they wanted to improve their understanding of spiritual runes, they would choose talismans that are of higher grade and are commonly used. If it was any other Talisman Master in the qualification assessment, they would probably have a headache if they encountered a Spirit Stabilizer Talisman. However, among the breakthrough experiences and comprehension that Shen Ping absorbed, there was the production of a Spirit Stabilizer Talisman. He calmed his mind, and prayed. He finished his familiar movements. He picked up the talisman brush and buried his head in the talisman paper to sketch. He did not have to worry about failure. With the successful memories engraved in his blood and muscles, Shen Ping did not feel any pressure at all. The beautiful woman standing behind him sized up this Qi Refinement Talisman Master with interest. The complexity and variability of the Spirit Stabilizer Talisman was comparable to a mid-grade Level Two. Most Level Two Talisman Masters at the Foundation Establishment Realm would not study and make it, let alone Qi Refinement Talisman Masters. Moreover, even if he had made the Spirit Stabilizer Talisman before, he might not succeed if he tried again. It was indeed very harsh to use such a special talisman to test Qi Refinement cultivators. According to her understanding, the applicants for Talisman Masters at the main station of the True Treasure Pavilion had basically fallen at this step. In the room on the right, the five Golden Core Perfecteds had indifferent expressions. They were quite satisfied with the applicant during the first step of the assessment. However, the second step was the key. As long as he could successfully make it, it meant that this person¡¯s comprehension of spiritual runes was not low. His talent in the Dao of Talismans was extraordinary. After he built his foundation in the future, it was only a matter of time before he advanced to a high-grade Level Two Talisman Master. In the room in the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion, the Foundation Establishment Guests were still waiting patiently. The longer it took, the higher the possibility of passing the qualification test. At this point, regardless of whether the applicant would eventually pass, this potential was already worth befriending. Shopkeeper Qu tasted the spiritual tea and the anticipation in his heart became stronger. The sun rose and set. In the assessment room, Shen Ping failed again and again. Even though he had the experience and memory of making the Spirit Stabilizer Talisman, the difficulty of his first attempt exceeded his expectations. Fortunately, he did not need to consider the problem of the materials. Otherwise, just the failures these few days would have increased his pressure. During this period, he had taken more than 16 Spirit Revitalization Pills and Spirit Accumulation Pills. Every failure required time to recover. There were only four sets of materials left on the jade table. The beautiful woman behind him swayed her waist and walked to Shen Ping¡¯s left. She waved her fingers elegantly and added another stack of materials. Her fragrant lips parted slightly. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, do you want to rest for half a month and adjust your condition?¡± She smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°When you relax completely, it might be easier to succeed.¡± Shen Ping acted as if he did not hear anything. The talisman brush in his hand did not stop at all. As the last spirit rune of the Spirit Stabilizer Talisman landed, the entire talisman paper flickered. The beautiful woman glanced down. Soon, the faint smile on her face turned into shock. Amidst the flickering of the spiritual patterns, the blood ink on the talisman quickly reacted and finally hid a spiritual light. The Spirit Stabilizer Talisman was completed! A long-lost smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. ¡°Congratulations to Talisman Master Shen for completing the second step of the assessment!¡± The outline of the beautiful woman¡¯s brownish-purple dress rose and fell slightly. She first congratulated him, then couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to make the Spirit Stabilizer Talisman. I didn¡¯t expect Talisman Master Shen to complete it within twenty sets of materials. This attainment in the Dao of Talismans is truly admirable!¡± Shen Ping turned around and subconsciously asked, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m curious about how many sets of Spirit Stabilizer Talisman materials are prepared for the second step of the assessment?¡± ¡°A hundred.¡± The beautiful woman stared at Shen Ping. ¡°Although there are no restrictions, if you can¡¯t complete one within a hundred sets, there¡¯s no need to continue.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m quite lucky. Senior, is there a third assessment next?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s eyebrows were charming and moving. She said casually, ¡°The third assessment is very simple. Talisman Master Shen only needs to answer what a talisman is.¡± The immortal cultivation techniques such as pills, talismans, weapons and arrays, were all broad and profound. It was very difficult for beginners to have any profound understanding. For example, in the Dao of Talismans, a Level Two or even a Level Three Talisman Master might not be able to understand what talismans were. Therefore, as long as there were not too ridiculous comments, he could basically pass the third step. However, Shen Ping was not in a hurry to reply. In fact, he was a little puzzled as to why she asked such a question. In his opinion, the talisman was just to earn spirit stones and resources. Since the other party asked, this might be the process. Moreover, looking at the beautiful woman¡¯s expression and tone, he seemed to be able to answer casually. He thought for a moment. He did not answer her question. ¡°The talisman is in my heart.¡± What was a talisman? How could he have any understanding? In any case, he could reply whatever he wanted. In the right wing, when the five Golden Core Realm cultivators heard this, different smiles appeared on their faces. ¡°What a trick.¡± ¡°Every talisman master has their own understanding. Of course, the talisman will be in every talisman master¡¯s heart. It¡¯s not easy. Our Wei Kingdom¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion finally has a talisman master who can pass the qualification assessment!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s easy to cultivate as a Talisman Master, but it¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to be truly proficient in this path and have some attainments.¡± ¡°Pill, talisman, weapon and arrays¡­ Most Talisman Masters are just mediocre.¡± ¡°There¡¯s finally a result after waiting these few days. What¡¯s everyone¡¯s evaluation?¡± The Golden Core Daoist who spoke last looked at the other four. ¡°Pass!¡± The four Perfecteds replied in unison. ¡°Good!¡± The Golden Core Perfected clapped his hands and smiled. He raised his finger and wrote a large word in the air. ¡°Pass!¡± The words flickered and quickly disappeared into the house. In the assessment room, the beautiful woman already knew the evaluation given by the five Golden Core cultivators. The charming smile on her face became more enthusiastic. She looked at Shen Ping and said seriously, ¡°Congratulations, Talisman Master Shen, for passing the qualification assessment of the True Treasure Pavilion!¡± As she spoke, she flipped her palm. A jade token with the word ¡®true¡¯ carved on it floated in the air. ¡°This is the qualification jade token. After refining it, if you encounter danger during the period before participating in the special-class guest elder assessment, it can save your life at a critical moment. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you have to keep it well. The five Golden Core cultivators who evaluated you have already left. After you obtain the special-class guest elder¡¯s wooden token, you will have a chance to see them again.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Then, he followed the beautiful woman out of the room. After arriving at the hall, the beautiful woman suddenly turned her enchanting and plump body. ¡°Not only is Talisman Master Shen¡¯s standard in the Dao of Talismans formidable, even your courage is really great. But since you¡¯ve passed the qualification test, I won¡¯t hold it against you for your rashness from before.¡± With that, she was the first to step out of the threshold. Her laughter entered his ears. ¡°My surname is Qiu. You can see me at the large-scale auction that happens every five years in the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping was stunned and then looked surprised. Then he quickly shook his head and took two deep breaths. However, he could not suppress the joy in his heart. Although he only had the qualifications to be a special-class guest elder, he took this step. It meant that he had refined the metal! His past hard work and perseverance were not in vain at this moment. While he was struggling in the darkness, there was finally a glimmer of light. Shopkeeper Qu was standing at the entrance of the hall. He was wearing a wide robe and looked at Shen Ping with a smile. When he came back to his senses, he lowered his sleeves and cupped his hands. ¡°Congratulations on passing the qualification assessment!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen¡­¡± Immediately after, five or six voices mixed with sincere smiles sounded.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: That Joy Chapter 109: That Joy Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Qingyang City. Tongquan Alley. The Level Three spiritual vein at the bottom of the lake gathered at the core. Spiritual fog rose here all year round. Every day, when the sun rose and set, it would flicker with multicolored light. Even ordinary Golden Core Perfecteds would find it difficult to live here. However, most Golden Core cultivators would find a spirit vein cave abode to live in and rarely chose to live in Qingyang City. As the deacon of the True Treasure Pavilion, Deacon Xia spent most of his time here. Although the spacious independent courtyard was not as hidden and quiet as the spirit vein cave abode, he was used to it after living here for a long time. ¡°The qualification test¡­¡± In the past few days, he did not go to the True Treasure Pavilion, but he was still worried about the qualification assessment of the Qi Refinement Talisman Master. A Golden Core Daoist lived for 500 years. It seemed that he could experience the changes of the world and watch the storms in the mortal world, but in fact, this lifespan was not enough for many Golden Cores. The advancement of each small realm was easily hundreds of years. If one encountered a bottleneck, sometimes it would take decades. If one cultivated hard to the perfected Golden Core Realm, they had to prepare all kinds of resources to advance to the Nascent Soul Realm. It was fine if they succeeded, but if they failed, all their previous efforts would be wasted. Those whose minds were tenacious could try again. Those who were unable to withstand the blow became dispirited and stopped. The True Treasure Pavilion was spread across the five continents and four seas and had abundant resources. Even so, a chief deacon like Deacon Xia could not easily obtain advancement resources. However, if a special-class guest elder appeared, the situation would be completely different. ¡°It¡¯s difficult!¡± In the small courtyard, Deacon Xia drank the spirit wine alone and sighed. He was already over 400 years old. In another few decades, he would have to prepare all kinds of longevity elixirs and treasures. But he knew his own situation. Even if he extended his life by another 100 years, it would be very difficult for him to touch the threshold of the pseudo Nascent Soul, let alone form the Nascent Soul! Buzz- At this moment, the communication talisman vibrated slightly. It was a message from Shopkeeper Qu. He was actually a little nervous for a moment. ¡°Senior Xia, congratulations!¡± Hearing the voice, Deacon Xia¡¯s eyes widened. Then, he suddenly stood up, picked up the jade gourd, and poured the spirit wine into his mouth. ¡°Good, good!¡± At the entrance of the True Treasure Pavilion, Shopkeeper Qu personally sent Shen Ping off. After the other guest elders congratulated him, they did not continue to chat. Instead, they tactfully bade farewell and left. In the future, when Talisman Master Shen¡¯s joy was calm, it would not be too late for them to befriend him. ¡°Senior Qu! Thank you for your guidance!¡± Shen Ping bowed respectfully. Before and after the qualification assessment, Shopkeeper Qu had helped him a lot. Perhaps it was just a small matter, but he accepted this favor. Shopkeeper Qu smiled and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. You were the one who fought for the qualification assessment. Even if I don¡¯t say anything, with your Talisman Daoism standard, you will be able to stand out in the True Treasure Pavilion sooner or later. I won¡¯t disturb you today. I believe that Talisman Master Shen wants to see your family more at this moment.¡± He cupped his hands and turned to leave. Hearing this, the faces of his wife and concubines appeared in front of Shen Ping. He could no longer suppress the urge to go home. In Small Courtyard A13 of Huiquan Alley. Yu Yan sat cross-legged on the bed in the room. Her eyes would open from time to time and look at the courtyard door through the wooden window. Wang Yun carefully watered the date sapling with a gourd ladle, but her gaze was fixed not far away. Bai Yuying, who was usually the most active in cultivating in the quiet room, also sat beside the stone platform in boredom. She held her chin in her palm and stared at the small courtyard. Luo Qing meticulously wiped the table and wooden chair in the hall. She had been repeating this action for the past few days. The setting sun dyed the sky red. The four women shook their heads and sighed. Bai Yuying counted with her fingers. ¡°One day, two days¡­ Husband has already left for many days. Why isn¡¯t he back yet? Ying¡¯er is about to die of discomfort.¡± Just as Wang Yun was about to ask if she wanted to cook today, she saw a long figure approaching from outside the small courtyard. Overjoyed, she rushed out. ¡°Husband!¡± She bumped into his chest. Wang Yun hugged Shen Ping¡¯s broad waist tightly and sniffed the familiar smell in the depths of her flesh and memory. Shen Ping smiled and looked up. Bai Yuying, Yu Yan, and Luo Qing were already standing at the entrance of the small courtyard. He extended his arms. Bai Yuying quickly buried herself in his chest. A moment later, he walked to the small courtyard and looked at Yu Yan and Luo Qing. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve made you wait for so many days. We have to celebrate tonight!¡± Yu Yan crossed her arms in front of her chest, her curves almost visible. She smiled. ¡°Husband, why do you need to do it at night? Why don¡¯t we do it now?¡± Bai Yuying shook Shen Ping¡¯s arm. ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t wait a moment longer.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He looked at his wife and concubines one by one again. He confirmed the desire in their eyes. How could he lose such an opportunity! He immediately took a step forward. In a flash, there was no longer anyone in the small courtyard. In the bedroom, there were four beautiful undergarments¡ªPink, Purple, White, and Pink. Sweet grapefruits could be vaguely seen. There were also cute upside-down jade bowls, delicate peaches, and crisp and delicious apples. Shen Ping lowered his back and reined in his horse. Occasionally, he would wander around the winding and rugged mountains, and sometimes, he would cross the spring water under the small bridge. Only when he passed through the flat grassland did he have the time to stop and look at the hoof marks left behind. The mountains were far away. The clear spring flowed gently. The grassland was fertile. The hooves were thick. Every scenery was worth immersing in. Even Shen Ping, who had experienced the glory before, did not know which part of the beauty he should miss at this moment. He could only do his best. They shared the joy in their hearts. A few days later, the light of dawn poured into the bedroom along with the wooden window. The cold winter air swept in. The rich warmth quickly faded. Shen Ping came to the small courtyard and stretched refreshingly. He looked at the morning sun and smiled for the first time in a few days. At this moment, Yu Yan, who had changed into her robe, walked out. ¡°Husband, the shop in South City hasn¡¯t opened for a while. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I should relax. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be busy in a few days.¡± Shen Ping could not help but explain when he saw Yu Yan¡¯s surprised expression. Over the past few days, he had completely released the joy in his heart. However, passing the qualification assessment did not mean that he could relax for a long time. This was because the day before yesterday, Shopkeeper Qu had sent a message asking him to make a trip to the True Treasure Pavilion at the end of next month. Although he did not say the specifics, it was most likely related to the special-class guest elder assessment. Having come this far, regardless of whether he could pass the assessment, he had to give it a try. It was early in the morning. The two of them arrived at the main street of South City. The noise immediately rose and fell. Among them, the cultivators who set up stalls sold all kinds of talismans, medicinal pills, and Dharma artifacts. Compared to the other main streets of Qingyang City, the South City may have looked relatively chaotic, but it was a place where rogue cultivators often came. The shop Yu Yan rented was not big, but it was not far from the entrance of the main street. The rent was slightly higher. She brought Shen Ping into the shop as if she had walked into another place. The noisy voices in his ears immediately disappeared. His fingers flicked. The dust on the shelves in the shop was quickly cleaned. Soon, the entire shop looked brand new. Shen Ping walked behind the counter and looked at the cultivators outside. He had a new feeling as a shopkeeper. He subconsciously thought of Shopkeeper Chen of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion and sighed softly.. ¡°I wonder how the old pagoda tree in the backyard is¡­¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Reward and Treatment Chapter 110: Reward and Treatment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were only two rows of shelves at the counter, and the end could be seen at a glance. Yu Yan had been busy since she entered. She took out talismans and puppets from her storage bag and carefully placed each one in a homemade exquisite wooden box. Shen Ping looked at Yu Yan quietly. The curves of her waist-length robe became even more magnificent. Her black hair was tied up, and her eyebrows were not only enchanting, but they also revealed a mature charm. She seemed to have noticed the gaze. Yu Yan could not help but smile. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re always so energetic.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Yu Yan, the pink shirt you wore last night is not bad. It¡¯s silky and faintly discernible. It¡¯s just lacking something.¡± ¡°What is it? ¡°A string of jade beads.¡± Yu Yan subconsciously tightened her robe and felt a faint chill rise. She quickly glanced at the door of the shop, took a few steps forward, and said in a low voice, ¡°Tomorrow at seven, I want you to put it on for me personally.¡± ¡°How do you want it?¡± Shen Ping asked with a smile. Yu Yan did not say anything, but the tip of her tongue circled around her lips. ¡°Shopkeeper Yu, the shop is finally open today. As usual, give me a few¡­¡± A voice sounded at the door. Yu Yan immediately retracted the seductive look at the corner of her eyes and revealed a standard smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Happiness was short. Although Shen Ping missed the life of his wife and concubines, he also knew that the joy of having such a precious day took up a lot of credit. For the next month or so, his cultivation gradually calmed down. He, who had perfected his spiritual energy and could not advance an inch, had more time to make talismans, but he did not forget to eat and sleep like before. In the blink of an eye, the end of the month arrived. He stepped into the True Treasure Pavilion again. Nothing had changed inside, but Shen Ping noticed that there was a hint of respect in the gaze of the external member. There were even two female members who accidentally bumped into his arms. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t feel good. He came to the counter. Shopkeeper Qu smiled and said, ¡°Deacon Xia is in Room C in the backyard.¡± Before they reached the room, Deacon Xia¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, come in.¡± There was a faint smell of spirit wine in the room. After sitting down, Shen Ping originally thought that Deacon Xia was going to talk about the special-class guest elder assessment. However, that was not the case. ¡°The success of Foundation Establishment depends on two main factors. One is the spiritual sea, and the other is the spiritual energy in the dantian and meridians.¡± Deacon Xia looked at Shen Ping and smiled. ¡°The reason why most old cultivators fail to build their foundation is mainly because their meridians and spiritual energy are affected by their bodies. It looks like they have been polished to perfection, but they are actually damaged. If their willpower is insufficient, they arc destined to fail in building their foundation. ¡°And the use of the Foundation Establishment Pill, other than providing a huge supply of spiritual energy, it also protects one¡¯s meridians to prevent their dantian and meridians from being damaged after failing to build their foundation, this way, there is still hope of building their foundation. ¡°Last time, I checked. The spiritual energy in Talisman Master Shen¡¯s dantian and meridians is perfect and even richer than ordinary perfected Qi Refinement cultivators. Coupled with your Foundation Establishment Divine Sense, there¡¯s a high chance of success even without the Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± Shen Ping listened respectfully. He knew that Deacon Xia would not mention this for no reason. Deacon Xia waved his hand, and three exquisite jade boxes surrounded by resplendent spiritual light floated up. Soon, the jade boxes opened, revealing the items inside. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. This is your reward for passing the qualification test. Choose one of the three.¡± Shen Ping was slightly stunned. ¡°There¡¯s a reward?¡± Deacon Xia said with a serious expression, ¡°Our True Treasure Pavilion values every cultivator with outstanding skills and talent. Pill, talisman, weapon and arrays, as long as you can show your talent in any of them and pass the qualification assessment, you will be rewarded. ¡°However, it¡¯s rare for a Qi Refinement Guest Elder like Talisman Master Shen. It¡¯s already rare for a Qi Refinement rogue cultivator to become a Guest Elder.¡± Shen Ping nodded with emotion. Most low-level rogue cultivators had mediocre aptitudes. Even if they had talent in terms of skills, it was very difficult for them to survive the early stages. Without resources and the guidance of their seniors, it was easier said than done to rely on themselves to cultivate diligently. If not for the fact that he could rely on dual cultivation to increase his experience in the Dao of Talismans every day, how could he have reached a cooperation with the True Treasure Pavilion and finally become a guest elder? Talent, hard work, and resources were indispensable if one wanted to have attainments in the four main arts of cultivation. He collected his thoughts and looked at the three items: medicinal pills, rare treasures, and Dharma artifacts. Deacon Xia¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°The medicinal pill is a Spirit Channel Pill. It can greatly expand the meridians and increase the accommodation of spiritual energy and magic power. The rare treasure in the middle is the Hundred Flowers Sun Shell. It¡¯s a rare Foundation Establishment-level treasure. On the right is the top-grade offensive artifact, the Blue Sea Pearl. ¡°Among these three, the Spirit Channel Pills are the most helpful to you at the moment. Your spiritual energy is perfect. After consuming this pill, your meridians will expand. During the next special assessment, you can continue to polish your spiritual energy to the limit. Once you build your foundation in the future, your spiritual energy will be 20 to 30% stronger than other Foundation Establishment cultivators of the same level.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior.¡± He really had no use for rare treasures and Dharma artifacts now. When he reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, he might have other methods to obtain such items. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He chose the Spirit Channel Pill. Deacon Xia continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already applied to the headquarters for a special grade assessment. If everything goes smoothly, an envoy from the headquarters will come to pick you up in two months to take the assessment.¡± Shen Ping said yes respectfully and hesitated. ¡°Senior Xia, I have a question and would like to ask.¡± Deacon Xia took a sip of spirit wine. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He took a deep breath. Shen Ping said slowly, ¡°What kind of treatment does a special-class guest elder receive? Even a Golden Core Daoist like you values them so much.¡± Deacon Xia did not look surprised. He stood up and walked to the door of the room with his hands behind his back. He stood for a while before turning around and answering an irrelevant question. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯ve been a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion for a while. You should know what¡¯s the most important thing in the True Treasure Pavilion, right?¡± ¡°Contribution, authority.¡± Shen Ping replied. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Deacon Xia¡¯s voice became low. ¡°As long as you have enough contribution points and the corresponding identity authority, you can buy rare treasures, medicinal pills, cultivation techniques, and so on. The Foundation Establishment Pill was placed in the auction and many cultivators will bid for it. In the True Treasure Pavilion, you can easily buy it with contribution points as a third-grade guest status. Although there¡¯s a limit to the number, there¡¯s no need to fight for it. ¡°It¡¯s the same for Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and other supplementary resources. What is the most fundamental thing for us cultivators to pursue longevity? Resources! The True Treasure Pavilion is spread across the five continents and four seas. How can ordinary cultivators imagine the resources it has?¡± Speaking of this, Deacon Xia sat down again and continued to drink the spirit wine. There was a hint of envy in his tone that could not be erased. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific treatment of a special-class guest elder, but I know one thing. The identity and authority of a special-class guest elder can buy most of the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion, and it¡¯s not limited to contributions.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. Authority was too important. Snow Ganoderma Pill. Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment. These two dual cultivation resources were extremely helpful to cultivators at the Qi Refinement Realm. The spirit liquid was secondary to the fact that he could break through to the perfected Qi Refinement Realm so quickly. It was mainly because of the support of the Snow Ganoderma Pill. However, he could not buy it in the True Treasure Pavilion. He could only wait for the auction or go to the pill hut of that alchemy expert who liked to dance to buy it. On the surface, the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Snow Ganoderma Pill and Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment were both scarce. But in fact, he had heard from Shopkeeper Qu that a second-grade guest elder could reserve a certain amount of Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment every month. Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment was even more effective than the Snow Ganoderma Pill. If he used such an item when dual cultivating with his wife and concubines, Yu Yan would probably only need three times to successfully break through to the eighth level! ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts, Deacon Xia!¡± Shen Ping stood up and bowed respectfully. Then, Deacon Xia talked about some matters regarding the special-class guest elders and asked Shen Ping to leave. However, before he left, he added, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, don¡¯t feel pressured. Just wait patiently. You have the qualification jade token now. Your identity and authority are comparable to a second-grade guest elder. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t pass the special-class assessment in the future. When you build your foundation and become a first-grade guest elder in the future, you can continue to apply!¡± He walked out of the room in the backyard. Shen Ping could not wait to go to the contribution room on the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion. He took out the qualification jade token. Indeed, his identity and authority had increased. He could buy more resources and items. Among them, the Snow Ganoderma Pill, the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, and a few Foundation Establishment treasures that could only be seen at auctions were included. Most importantly, the number of Foundation Establishment Pills had increased to six. However, Shen Ping quickly realized that if he wanted to buy these items, he could only use the contribution points of the True Treasure Pavilion and could not use spirit stones. He did not care. Instead, he immediately took out the Level Two talismans he had accumulated over the past few days and exchanged them for contribution points. ¡°Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, buy!¡± ¡°An excellent Qi Refinement Support Pill. Buy!¡± ¡°A higher concentration of spirit liquid, buy!¡± ¡°Pill ginseng that nourishes one¡¯s vitality. Buy!¡± ¡°Foundation Establishment Treasure¡­ My contribution points are gone!¡± He had lost all his savings. Shen Ping looked at the dazzling array of resources and items and could only sigh to himself. He would come back when he had accumulated enough contribution points in the future. It was almost noon. He returned to the Cloud Fir Street in the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. The warm winter sun shone on his body. He walked slowly in a good mood. With the qualification jade token, after reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, he could also use talismans to quickly obtain resources at the Foundation Establishment Realm. At that time, his cultivation speed would still not fall much. Moreover, his wife and concubines had hopes of stepping into the Foundation Establishment Realm. Most importantly, it was Luo Qing. Previously, Shen Ping had seen spirit wine that could solve Luoqing¡¯s physique problem on the resource items. It was a little expensive, but it could be bought at any time. He was about to reach the corner of the street when a beautiful figure walked over. It was Fairy Cai Shang. Shen Ping did not expect to see this Foundation Establishment female cultivator in the same position again. This time, he did not greet her. However, just as they passed each other, Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°You live here?¡± Shen Ping stopped in his tracks. He cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he walked away quickly. Fairy Cai Chang¡¯s beautiful face flashed with shock. However, she shook her head indifferently. So what if he lived in Huiquan Alley? A Qi Refinement cultivator was most likely a relative of a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Wife and Concubine’s Breakthrough Chapter 111: Wife and Concubine¡¯s Breakthrough Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Late at night, snowflakes floated in the small courtyard. The bone-chilling wind howled, and the Spirit Date Tree grew unaffected. In the bedroom, Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, and Luo Qing looked at their husband, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. Their eyes were filled with confusion. Usually, they had already done it two or three times at this time, but today, their husband did not seem to be in a hurry at all. Instead, he was seriously fiddling with something. A moment later, Shen Ping looked at his wife and concubines. A jade bottle appeared in his hand, containing the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment that he had diluted and tested repeatedly. The medicinal effect of this ginseng ointment was very strong. Yu Yan, who was at the late-stage of Qi Refinement, could barely withstand it. His wife and concubines could not withstand it. He had been enduring the experiment. Now, he could finally give it a try. ¡°Qing¡¯er. You come to the front.¡± Luo Qing moved her body. Her brocade-white outline was like jade. She sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed and straightened her body like a proud bamboo. However, as Shen Ping placed his palm on the stream, she drew in her breath with a hiss. ¡°H-husband, this, this is¡­¡± Luo Qing¡¯s calm and pleasant face turned red in an instant, but she gritted her teeth and endured the waves of trembling from the outside to the inside. Shen Ping did not say anything. Among his wife and concubines, Luo Qing¡¯s physique was extraordinary. If she could not withstand this diluted ginseng ointment, he could only use the Snow Ganoderma Pill to help them increase their strength in the future. Wang Yun and Bai Yuying, who were squatting on both sides, could not help but look surprised when they saw Luo Qing¡¯s reaction. They knew very well that Luo Qing was very passive in terms of sex. Even when she reached her climax, she gritted her teeth and endured. But now¡­ Pfft. Luo Qing¡¯s face was red, and her eyes could not hide her embarrassment. She grabbed the brocade blanket and covered her head tightly, not daring to look at anyone. Only then did Shen Ping smile. Although the medicinal effect of repeatedl dilution was still strong, it was still within the tolerable range. He continued to endure. His gaze landed on Bai Yuying. ¡°Ah, husband, Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to.¡± After Bai Yuying finished speaking, her fat grassland felt cool. She was buried in the brocade blanket almost instantly. Lastly, there was his wife. Shen Ping shook his head gently. Wang Yun was a mortal. Although she had succeeded in practicing martial arts, the medicinal effect was probably unbearable. Even the Snow Ganoderma Pill could not be used. ¡°Husband, Yun¡¯er is useless.¡± His wife looked sad. Shen Ping comforted her. ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Not long after, the solid wooden bed swayed slightly. Just twice, and his wife and concubines fell into a deep sleep. The room was quiet. He opened the virtual interface and scanned it. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. Be it Bai Yuying or Luo Qing, both of them had actually undergone a change in immersive dual cultivation. ¡°As expected of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, it has endless uses!¡± He immediately had the urge to go to Yu Yan¡¯s room, but he suppressed it and went to the quiet room in the spirit pool first. He released his thoughts. He calmed his mind. He took out a jade box from his storage bag and swallowed a Spirit Channel Pill. Boom. As the effects of the medicinal pill spread, Shen Ping immediately felt the tearing pain of all the meridians in his body being forcefully opened. It was also like the pain of ten thousand ants biting him. It lasted for ten minutes. Only then did this pain slowly disappear. The spiritual energy in his dantian and meridians that had reached the peak suddenly increased again. Without hesitation, he took out a spirit liquid with a higher concentration and swallowed it. The top-grade metal and wood spiritual roots crazily absorbed the pure spiritual energy in this spirit liquid and transformed it into his own spiritual energy that circulated in his dantian¡¯s meridians. At seven in the morning, most of the pure spiritual energy in the spirit liquid completely fused into his dantian¡¯s meridians. The rest hid deep in his body and continued to be absorbed and digested by his spiritual root. He opened his eyes. Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense seeped into his meridians, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face. The effects of the Spirit Channel Pill were indeed not bad. He had experience in increasing his physique and expanding his meridians, so he knew very well how difficult it was to expand his meridians. He could only expand a little after immersing himself in dual cultivation dozens of times. However, this Spirit Channel Pill had greatly increased the total amount of spiritual energy his meridians could accommodate. In the future, the magic power he had formed from Foundation Establishment would be as Deacon Xia had said, 30% higher than ordinary people who had just broken through to Foundation Establishment. In addition, there was spirit liquid. The spirit liquid bought by the third-grade guest elder had been diluted countless times and was suitable for use at the late-stage of Qi Refinement. The spiritual energy he absorbed now was not as much as before. Now, it was suitable to change it to a high concentration of spirit liquid. When Shen Ping walked out of the quiet room, Yu Yan was talking to Wang Yun. ¡°Husband, Qing¡¯er and Sister Ying¡¯er can¡¯t even get up from the bed today. What are you using?¡± Yu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity. The deeper she cultivated the Thousand Faces Charm Technique, the more her Inner Charm Fire Body needed sex. This would form a benign complementarity. As long as Shen Ping could supply it, Yu Yan¡¯s cultivation speed would increase day by day. ¡°You¡¯ll know after breakfast. II ¡°Then I won¡¯t go to South City today.¡± The two of them did not speak again. After a quick meal, they flashed to the room one after another. Their clothes were all gone. Shen Ping took out the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment and smiled at Yu Yan. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Yu Yan glanced at the jade bottle and sat on the edge of the bed with a flirtatious look in the corner of her eyes. She lay horizontally on the bed and a tall mountain appeared. But when the ointment was used, she shuddered. The bone-piercing coolness seemed to have instantly drowned the Inner Charm Fire Body, but immediately after, waves of trembling bloomed from the depths. The special physique that had originally been transformed into the power of cultivation techniques completely burned this time. ¡°Hurry!¡± Yu Yan only said one word before the water on her skin surged with evening light. Shen Ping knew that this was the most critical moment. He stepped forward and lowered his waist. The complete effect of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment swept through the two of them. Dao techniques flashed. This time, Shen Ping seemed to have touched the essence of Dao techniques. At that moment, the coolness and charm alternated between burning and cold. He could not withstand it at all and shivered. However, Yu Yan did not let Shen Ping off. Just like that, they tirelessly fought again and again. In the end, when the effect of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment slowed down, the two of them fell heavily onto the bed. But soon, Yu Yan struggled to get up. There was a hint of joy on her tired face. ¡°Husband, I-I¡¯m going to break through!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and go to the quiet room in the spirit pool!¡± Yu Yan, who had consumed the Snow Ganoderma Pill many times, was not far from the eighth level of Qi Refinement. The effect of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment far exceeded the Snow Ganoderma Pill. Although she had only digested a portion of the Dao technique exchange this time, this digestion directly filled Yu Yan¡¯s dantian with spiritual energy. A few days later, Yu Yan walked out of the quiet room, and the spiritual energy aura all over her body became thick. The eighth level of Qi Refinement. She was only one level away from Foundation Establishment! More than ten days later, Bai Yuying also broke through after Yu Yan. ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Compared to Yu Yan¡¯s introverted breakthrough, Bai Yuying was much more excited. Shen Ping pinched Bai Yuying¡¯s face and said with a straight face, ¡°Ying¡¯er, you have to train your body more in the future. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the medicinal effects and your cultivation will slow down.¡± ¡°Yes, husband. Ying¡¯er will listen to you.¡± Bai Yuying hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm obediently. With the help of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation life had become much more fulfilling. Such days often passed very quickly. On this day, Deacon Xia sent a message. The Nascent Soul elder sent by the headquarters had arrived. When his wife and concubines knew that Shen Ping was going to leave Qingyang City and go on a long trip, they helped him tidy up his clothes, robe, and prepare his daily necessities, while their eyes revealed reluctance. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in six months. If it goes well, it might be over in two or three months.¡± Shen Ping smiled and comforted them. Even Deacon Xia could not find out the content of the special-class guest elder assessment. He only knew that the approximate assessment time range did not exceed two years. He did not have much pressure on this assessment, mainly because he was not confident. Moreover, it was enough to have the right to have the qualification jade token. If he did not pass this time, he could also apply in the future when he broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm and became a first-grade guest elder. Not long after, his wife and concubines sent him out of Huiquan Alley and watched as Shen Ping walked towards the main street. ¡°Yu Yan. When I¡¯m not around, you have to take good care of Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er and Qing¡¯er. This is Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s communication talisman. If you encounter any trouble, you can send a message to him!¡± Before they parted, Shen Ping instructed seriously. Yu Yan nodded solemnly. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go to South City again during this period of time. I¡¯ll try my best to stay at home.¡± As long as they stayed in the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley, everything was safe. Shen Ping had long prepared high-grade spirit rice, spirit beast meat, rare spirit wine, medicinal pills, spirit liquid, and so on. These cultivation items were enough for his wife and concubines. True Treasure Pavilion. He looked at the familiar three words. Standing at the door again, he saw Shopkeeper Qu. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. The Nascent Soul elder is in the backyard hall. You got everything you need, right? You don¡¯t have much time. The main thing is cultivation resources. If you still lack anything, hurry up and buy them on the second floor.¡± Shopkeeper Qu came forward and hurriedly said. Shen Ping cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior Qu. I¡¯m already prepared..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Waiting for Assessment Chapter 112: Waiting for Assessment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The backyard was terrifyingly quiet. The Deacons and Guest Elders stood on both sides. Each of them had a respectful and solemn expression. They did not even dare to breathe. If he did not know a few familiar faces, Shen Ping thought that he had arrived at a small courtyard where ordinary people gathered. Shopkeeper Qu led the way to the courtyard and did not advance further. Instead, he gave Shen Ping a look. He looked at the hall. He knew that the Nascent Soul envoy from the headquarters was inside. True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s headquarters was mysterious and powerful. Very few Deacons, Guest Elders and even the elders have the qualifications to enter the headquarters. However, Shen Ping knew very well. This Nascent Soul envoy was not here to see him this time, but to escort him. As long as one passed the qualification assessment, the headquarters would send Nascent Soul envoys to escort them to a specific assessment location. No one knew where the location was. But it was far. He calmed himself down. Shen Ping walked to the entrance of the hall. ¡°Come in.¡± The voice sounded a little familiar. It was a Golden Core elder from the headquarters. He was lucky enough to see him once. It was said that his cultivation had already reached the pseudo Nascent Soul Realm. He stepped over the threshold. There were two people sitting in the simple hall. Shen Ping lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ping, a third-grade guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. Greetings, Elder. Greetings, Lord Envoy!¡± The man with sharp eyebrows in a green pine robe said calmly, ¡°You can pass the qualification test at the Qi Refinement Realm. You have some talent. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go.¡± The Golden Core elder on his left stood up. ¡°Senior Wu Shan. It¡¯s not easy for my Wei Kingdom¡¯s base. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him along the way.¡± He bowed. The man with sharp eyebrows smiled calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Escorting is my duty. If anything happens midway, it will be my negligence.¡± As he spoke, he flicked his sleeve. The Nascent Soul Dharmic powers wrapped around the two of them and disappeared. In the courtyard, Deacon Xia and Shopkeeper Qu looked up at the light in the sky. Their eyes were filled with envy and anticipation. However, they knew in their hearts that the special-class guest elder assessment was extremely harsh. The Wei Kingdom was only an inconspicuous place in the five continents and four seas. It was very difficult for a special-class guest elder to appear. Whoosh. Whoosh. The sound of the wind suddenly became urgent. Shen Ping did not dare to move at all when he felt the aura of Dharmic powers wrapped around his body. When the sound of the wind disappeared, his vision returned. The Nascent Soul envoy in a green pine robe was standing on the right. He did not have any aura on him, but he gave off a huge pressure like a towering mountain. Shen Ping hurriedly bowed. ¡°This trip will take half a month. During this period, the flying ship will tremble several times.¡± The Nascent Soul envoy reminded him casually and waved his hand not far away. ¡°Bring him to the quiet room to rest.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Wu Shan.¡± Soon, two female cultivators walked over. From the corner of his eye, Shen Ping noticed that there was a word ¡¯True¡¯ on the left shoulder of their embroidered robe. Clearly, this was a robe unique to the True Treasure Pavilion. Even as a third-grade guest elder, he was not qualified to buy such a robe. ¡°Greetings, seniors.¡± As the female cultivators approached, he sensed the deliberately restrained spiritual pressure and hurriedly cupped his hands. One of the female cultivators smiled. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is the first time we¡¯ve come so far to pick up a Qi Refinement cultivator. Let¡¯s go to the quiet room.¡± He followed behind them. Shen Ping lowered his eyebrows and could only see the fluttering skirt of the two Foundation Establishment female cultivators. The decoration of the quiet room had a delicate and soft style. He sat down cross-legged. A voice sounded. ¡°Call us if you need anything.¡± The door to the quiet room closed. The invisible pressure dissipated. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. As a perfected Qi Refinement cultivator, it was really difficult for him to be calm when facing a Nascent Soul expert. The other party might only need a spiritual light spell to destroy him. He closed his eyes. Distracted thoughts rose and fell. No matter what, it could not be suppressed. He decided to reminisce about his life with his wife and concubines. Curves. Shape. Taste. They were all different. As he thought about it, Mu Jin appeared in his mind. Her straight arc was about to bloom. When he came back next time, he would have a good taste of the harvest season. Gradually, Shen Ping¡¯s mind went blank. His breathing was long. Three days later, the entire flying ship suddenly trembled and shook violently. Fortunately, the situation disappeared in a few dozen breaths. But five days later, the flying ship jolted again. After the last bump, the door of the quiet room slowly opened. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The Foundation Establishment female cultivator¡¯s voice sounded. Shen Ping hurriedly got up and walked along the corridor outside the quiet room to the end. The moment he stepped out of the corridor, boundless and abundant spiritual qi surged over. Every pore on his skin was cheering and absorbing. His metal and wood spiritual roots greedily absorbed it. This concentration was not something that the Level Three spiritual vein of Qingyang City could compare to. In fact, he could not help but have a thought in his heart. If he could live in this place for a long time, it would not be difficult for him to build his foundation even if he had five types of impure spiritual roots. ¡°The flying ship has landed safely. My escort duties are at an end.¡± The Nascent Soul envoy in the green pine robe smiled and waved his sleeve. Shen Ping was already standing on the ground. He watched as the flying ship started again and quickly disappeared in front of him. He shook his head. He retracted his gaze and looked around. He was dumbfounded. There was no end to the boundless grassland. There was not even a low hill, let alone buildings. Shen Ping frowned and released his Foundation Establishment Divine Sense. It was still the same. He suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly took out the qualification jade token from his storage bag. Boom! The surrounding scenery quickly faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and several towering palaces came into view. At this moment, a cultivator who was also wearing a special robe was standing in front of him. He had chubby thick eyebrows and big eyes. When he smiled, there was a hint of a saber hidden in his smile. ¡°I¡¯m the guide of the special-class guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. Since you have the qualification jade token, follow me.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly followed the fat cultivator. He originally thought that he was going to the towering palace not far away, but who knew that the fat cultivator would bring him to an empty place? Buzz- The chubby cultivator took out the token and waved it in the air. Wooden houses appeared in front of him. ¡°Tsk tsk, another candidate has come!¡± ¡°Pill, Talisman, Weapons and Formations, I wonder what kind of technique he¡¯s good at?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually a Qi Refinement cultivator?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s participating as a special-class guest elder in the Qi Refinement. His talent is not bad!¡± ¡°He¡¯s most likely just here to see the world!¡± All kinds of voices instantly gathered in Shen Ping¡¯s ears. His gaze quickly swept across. There were cultivators living in every wooden house. Moreover, from their discussion, they seemed to be here to participate in the special-class guest elder assessment. He could not help but feel puzzled. How many bases were there in the True Treasure Pavilion?! The chubby cultivator pointed at the wooden house. ¡°Every time there are a hundred people, they will all take the special-class guest elder assessment. You¡¯re a talisman master. Do you sec the logos on those wooden houses? You can go in and wait in the wooden houses with talismans. During the assessment, there will be special cultivators in charge.¡± With that, the fat cultivator left. Shen Ping silently walked into a wooden house with talismans on it. The wooden house was empty. It was so narrow that it could only accommodate a few people. He sat down cross-legged. He could not help but think of Deacon Xia¡¯s eager anticipation and guidance, Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s appropriate help, and the attitude of the other guest ciders. Scene after scene flashed. In the end, it stopped at the words of the Golden Core elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. He came back to his senses and laughed. This wooden house was even narrower than the houses in Red Willow Alley. But so what! He calmed himself down. Shen Ping closed his eyes to rest and wait patiently. Several days passed. The noisy discussion around the wooden house became much quieter. He opened his eyes. When the plump cultivator appeared again, he respectfully accompanied a middle-aged cultivator with two female cultivators following behind him. One of them had her hair tied up and was wearing a palace dress. She exuded an indescribable maturity. Accompanying the beautiful woman was a woman with a sword mark between her eyebrows. She was about twenty-eight years old, and her skin was lustrous, youthful, and translucent. Her lips were soft and moist, her nose bridge was fine, and her earlobes were crystal clear. The outline of her face had an elegant and calm temperament. In particular, her clothes were covered in a layer of pink gauze. As she walked, silk ribbons fluttered on her shoulders. ¡°Fellow Daoist Wu. This environment is not suitable for my daughter to live in. Change her residence.¡± When the middle-aged cultivator saw so many wooden houses next to each other, he frowned. The fat guide smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Yu, this is an arrangement made by the headquarters. It¡¯s difficult for me to make the decision. However, don¡¯t worry. There are dozens of candidates before the assessment starts. As long as they pass the first assessment, the living environment will immediately improve.¡± The middle-aged cultivator shook his head, ¡°Since it¡¯s going to be soon, can¡¯t you make an exception? What kind of person is my daughter? How can she live in such a mixed place?!¡± The plump guide was very helpless. The beautiful woman behind him said gently, ¡°Husband, there¡¯s no need to make things difficult for Fellow Daoist Wu. I think it will only be a few days. Ling¡¯er rarely has such an experience, so it¡¯s quite rare.¡± ¡°Father, I can.¡± The middle-aged cultivator pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, Ling¡¯er. The special-class guest elder assessment is not difficult for you. You just have to show what you usually cultivate. We will wait for you in the Moon Spirit Hall.¡± With that, he turned around and left with the beautiful woman. The plump guide glanced at the candidates on the side of the wooden house and said indifferently, ¡°The assessment is about to begin. Everyone, be quiet. Don¡¯t disturb others.¡± As he spoke, he made an inviting gesture. ¡°Miss Yu, just choose a wooden house with the label of a cauldron.¡± The quiet and elegant face of the girl with the sword mark suddenly smiled. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. Then, she carried her dress with both hands and quickly walked to a wooden house. Almost instantly, the fragrance surged in Shen Ping¡¯s nose.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: A Little Girl Chapter 113: A Little Girl Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This fragrance was very special. He just sniffed, and his mind would completely calm down. He could no longer have any distracting thoughts. Shen Ping followed the agile figure into the wooden house from the corner of his eye and quickly retracted it. It could make even the guide of the True Treasure Pavilion treat him respectfully. That middle-aged cultivator¡¯s status was probably not low. His strength would even far exceed his imagination. No one dared to have any improper thoughts on such an expert¡¯s daughter. Next, he continued to wait. The candidates in the surrounding wooden houses really did not talk anymore. Shen Ping was also happy to have peace and quiet, but he had a better understanding of the girl¡¯s identity in the wooden house on the left. He waited for another six days before the hundred wooden houses were full. Dong. A heavy drumbeat suddenly sounded in the sky above the wooden house. All the candidates looked up. A purple-robed figure condensed in midair at the door. He stood in the air. He said calmly, ¡°The first special-class guest elder assessment officially begins.¡± As he spoke, he waved his sleeve. Boundless magic power enveloped all the candidates. Then, his vision changed. Shen Ping stood at the entrance of the majestic palace. The girl beside him with the sword-shaped mark between her eyebrows sized up the cultivators on the left and right from the corner of her eye. There were a few times when her gaze landed on Shen Ping. There were a hundred candidates this time. There were only about 15 people at the Qi Refinement Realm. The rest were all at the late-stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. There were even a few Golden Core cultivators. ¡°Take out your qualification jade tokens.¡± The purple-robed cultivator¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of every candidate again. Shen Ping hurriedly took out the jade token. Buzz- At this moment, the palace¡¯s bronze door emitted a hundred rays of light that landed on the qualification jade tokens of all the candidates. The light lasted for about five minutes. The huge bronze door squirmed and finally split into too small bronze doors. ¡°Go in!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the candidates could not help but step into the small bronze door. After Shen Ping walked in, the top of the bronze door displayed its identity. f Southern Flame Continent.] [Fire Toad Cave.] [A third-grade guest elder of the Wei Kingdom, one of the twelve countries of the Northern Rock Marsh Region.] [Qi Refinement Talisman Master assessment.] A light flashed and disappeared. The interior of the bronze door was not as solemn as Shen Ping had imagined. It was just a very ordinary house, just like the assessment room on the left of the hall in the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion. The difference was that this place was empty. ¡°Third-grade guest elder, Shen Ping.¡± Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded from the door. ¡°Please make a Level Two low-grade Armor Spirit Talisman.¡± Accompanied by the voice, the surrounding walls flickered and a jade table slowly appeared. On it was the materials for the Armor Spirit Talisman. Shen Ping touched his storage bag. There were Armor Spirit Talismans in his storage bag, but he knew that there must be some kind of restriction inside the bronze door. Perhaps there were cultivators monitoring it. He took a step forward. He looked at the materials on the jade table. He calmed his heart and prayed for blessings before drawing on the talisman paper. He had made the Armor Spirit Talisman many times. Although the success rate was not 100%, as long as it was stable, the chances of failure were still low. The assessment of Qi Refinement Talisman Master was an Armor Spirit Talisman. Other first-grade Foundation Establishment guest ciders needed to make Level Three talismans. Different cultivation levels would have different assessment content. However, this first test was not difficult for every cultivator who passed the qualification test. There were no surprises. Shen Ping successfully produced it. After recovering his spiritual energy and mental state, the second assessment arrived. The indifferent voice sounded again. ¡°Please create a mid-grade Level Two Armor Spirit Talisman.¡± Upon hearing this content, he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. The difficulty of a mid-grade Level Two talisman was not only the greatly increased spiritual patterns, but it also had harsh requirements for spiritual energy and divine sense. In the talisman-making room of the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley, he had tried many times to make it, but he had failed. Even if he took the Spirit Channel Pill and increased the total amount of spiritual energy, it was useless. It was impossible to make it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fail the first assessment.¡± Shen Ping was not too disappointed. After all, he did not have any expectations before he came. As the light flickered, a talisman appeared on the jade table. He was stunned. The talisman was a mid-grade Level Two Armor Spirit Talisman. However, only 60% of the spirit rune circuits on it had been completed. There was no other 40%. Furthermore, this 40% was the initial spirit rune. In other words, the second assessment was for him to complete on this basis. However, Shen Ping stared at the talisman in a daze. High-grade talismans did not have incomplete talismans. From the beginning of the drawing, the entire spirit rune circuit had to be completed. The speed of the talismans in the middle could vary, but they could not stop. This was because if they stopped, the blood ink, talismans, and spirit rune circuit would react. As long as they could not balance, the entire talisman would be destroyed. A Talisman Master¡¯s strong control was mainly reflected in the speed and rhythm of the talisman brush. However, this mid-grade Level Two Armor Spirit Talisman was incomplete. Moreover, it was still intact and not scrapped. This method shocked Shen Ping. He was shocked, but he heaved a sigh of relief. If he only outlined 40% of the starting spirit patterns, his dantian¡¯s spiritual energy and Foundation Establishment divine sense could completely withstand it. The only thing to worry about was failure. He calmed his mind and prayed again. Shen Ping was fully focused on making. The high-grade Level Two Dao of Talismans and the experience and skills engraved in his blood and muscles surged into his mind. From the initial spirit rune circuit to the last 60% of the spirit runes, he was fast and slow. Psst. The moment it was completed, the complicated and ever-changing spirit rune circuits flickered and then hid. The second assessment was completed. Almost instantly, an indifferent voice came from the bronze door. ¡°Third-grade guest elder, Shen Ping, congratulations on passing the first assessment. Please enter the hall to rest.¡± At this moment, a door suddenly opened in the wall. Shen Ping looked a little relaxed. He stepped through the door. It was a hall. There were tables and chairs in the hall, as if they were for people to rest. The girl with the sword mark was already sitting on the first table and chair. Her lively eyes moved to Shen Ping and she revealed a look of surprise. Obviously, she did not expect that the second person to complete the assessment would be this middle-aged Talisman Master. Shen Ping walked straight over without looking sideways. He originally wanted to randomly choose a jade chair to sit on, but just as he was about to sit down, a light voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Fellow Daoist, these tables and chairs are not casually placed. You¡¯re the second, so you should sit beside me.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Fellow Daoist.¡± Shen Ping really didn¡¯t know about this. He quickly moved and picked up the spirit tea on the jade table to drink. When his lips touched the teacup, he noticed that there was a faint lip mark on the edge of the tea that emitted a unique fragrance. The girl with the sword mark beside him straightened her body. Her calm and elegant face was embarrassed and anxious at this moment. Her fingers kept pinching the corner of her clothes, and she wanted to say something but hesitated a few times. He took a sip. Shen Ping placed the teacup on the jade table with a calm expression. Although he had drunk the wrong cup, he did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and reminisced. He opened them again. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the girl beside him was restless and could not help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine!¡± The girl with the sword mark gritted her teeth. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°This spiritual tea is not bad. Fellow Daoist, why don¡¯t you try it again? It might calm your mind.¡± The girl¡¯s face instantly turned red to her earlobes. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink it!¡± Shen Ping did not say anything, but he felt that it was quite interesting. In his opinion, it was just a lipstick mark. Not to mention that he did not drink along the lipstick mark, it was fine even if he drank it. But it actually caused ripples to the girl. This made him sigh with emotion. ¡°She¡¯s still a young lady!¡± As time passed, one after another, candidates walked out of the bronze door and sat on the jade chairs to rest. Shen Ping did not admire the girl beside him anymore. Instead, he closed his eyes and pondered. This was the first assessment. He barely passed. Although he did not know the content of the remaining two assessments, he felt that it was unlikely for him to pass. This was because just the first time he made a mid-grade Level Two Armor Spirit Talisman, he had emptied his limit. ¡°If I can stay here for a little longer, I can take the opportunity to polish the spiritual energy in my dantian to perfection and break through to the Foundation Establishment realm in one go.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s storage bag was prepared with the Foundation Establishment Pill. Although there were no Foundation Establishment treasures, in this cultivation environment with abundant spiritual energy, he estimated that even without the Foundation Establishment Pill, he could easily break through with his metal and wood spiritual roots.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Might of the Divine Power Chapter 114: Might of the Divine Power Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The first assessment is over.¡± He sat on the jade chair and waited for an unknown period of time when an indifferent voice sounded in the hall. Shen Ping looked over from the corner of his eye. There were only 42 cultivators among the 100 candidates who could sit here. More than half of them were eliminated. There were only three Qi Refinement cultivators left. He was silent. Those who could pass must have extraordinary talent in certain skills, but they still fell in the first assessment. And the number of people who could pass the next assessment was probably even fewer. The purple-robed cultivator walked in, and his gaze descended onto Shen Ping and the others. He said indifferently, ¡°The first test is only to test your skill and natural talent. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people who are just here to make up the numbers. The second test is extremely important. Rest well and prepare. The test will begin in ten days!¡± His figure disappeared. A passage quickly appeared on the east side of the hall. The young cultivator in the special robe of the True Treasure Pavilion walked forward and smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoists, please follow me.¡± Shen Ping and the other 40 plus candidates followed the young cultivator for about ten minutes before arriving at another hall. There happened to be 42 quiet rooms inside. The girl with the sword-shaped mark between her eyebrows walked straight to the first room on the left. When Shen Ping saw this, he walked into the second room. The other cultivators entered the quiet room one after another according to the order of the assessment. The quiet room was wide. There was a cushion. Sitting cross-legged on it, Shen Ping¡¯s heart immediately calmed down. There was no longer any dust. He could not help but look at the mat thoughtfully. Apart from that, yhe spiritual energy in the chamber was more abundant than in the outside world. In such an environment, meditating and cultivating would yield twice the results with half the effort. He did not dare to waste time and hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique to polish his spiritual energy. The top-grade metal and wood spiritual roots greedily absorbed it. Cultivation always passes quickly. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Shen Ping opened his eyes. The spiritual energy in his dantian had already increased by a lot, and the effect was several times stronger than using the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment in Qingyang City. This made him extremely surprised. It had to be known that although the efficiency of a top-grade spiritual root absorbing spiritual energy was high, there was still an upper limit. The medicinal effect of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment could easily reach the upper limit. With the same amount of time, cultivation in the quiet room had imperceptibly increased the upper limit of spiritual root absorption. ¡°There must be some kind of special formation inside.¡± Just as he was secretly guessing, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room, ¡°The second assessment begins!¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Then, he suddenly stood up. The walls of the chamber were changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it returned to the bronze house. Whoosh. Then, light flashed. A bronze disc engraved with strange beast patterns appeared on the wall. The indifferent voice sounded again. ¡°Third-grade guest elder, Shen Ping, please use your strongest talisman technique to attack the disc. You can pass by shattering it. You can use the talismans stored in your storage bag for this assessment. If you don¡¯t have any, you can make talismans here. Reminder, please don¡¯t use talismans that exceed the scope of your Qi Refinement Realm.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the bronze house flickered again. The jade table appeared. There were different talisman materials on it. Shen Ping took a look. The strongest material was a mid-grade Level Two Lightning Talisman. After passing the first assessment, it seemed to have tacitly agreed that the strongest talisman he could make was a mid-grade Level Two talisman. He did not make talismans. Instead, he took out the low-grade Level Two Lightning Talisman from his storage bag. Boom! The talisman was activated. The power of the lightning immediately exploded and bombarded the bronze disc. The strange beast patterns on the disc did not tremble at all. He was not surprised at all. If this bronze disc could easily be shattered by a low-grade Level Two offensive talisman, the bronze house would not have prepared a mid-grade Level Two talisman for him. Moreover, from the reaction of the attack just now, even if it was replaced with a mid-grade Level Two offensive talisman, there was no chance of success. However, Shen Ping still verified it. Although he could not make mid-grade Level Two talismans, he had already prepared a few for emergencies. Boom. The disc still did not move. It was just as he had guessed. Shen Ping did not use the talismans to attack again. He sat down cross-legged and stared at the bronze disc in thought. The first assessment depended on the candidate¡¯s skill and talent. The second assessment was to use talismans to attack. Could it be that the True Treasure Pavilion wanted to test the combat strength of a Talisman Master? Thinking of this, Shen Ping quickly shook his head. There were specialized battle cultivators in the True Treasure Pavilion. For example, Guest Elder Chong was experienced in fighting and had extremely strong combat strength. There were many such Guest Elders, so there was no need for Talisman Masters to fight. ¡°Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s impossible for a talisman made at the Qi Refinement Realm to destroy this disc. Since the True Treasure Pavilion uses this requirement for the test, it means that it can succeed!¡± He pondered for about ten minutes. He stood up and took out all the Lightning Talismans he had stored, as well as the Flamefall Talismans and other offensive talismans. He activated them all and blasted them on the disc. Boom! Boom! Boom! The continuous low-grade Level Two talismans finally made the bronze disc shake. However, it only swayed. It was a failure! This was already the strongest talisman attack he could do. ¡°Isn¡¯t the difficulty of the second assessment too high?¡± Shen Ping frowned. He thought that his level of Talisman Daoism was not low at the Qi Refinement Realm, but he could only shake the disc. How strong was the level of a Qi Refinement cultivator who could shatter discs?! He sat down cross-legged again. He opened the virtual interface. He looked at the Talisman Dao Mystique on the golden frame and hesitated. Ever since this mystique appeared, he hadn¡¯t used it once. Shen Ping had never thought of using it because once he did, it meant that he was in a desperate situation. This was his last life-saving method. Should he use it or not? He hesitated. Moreover, even if he used it, he might not be able to shatter it. Time passed slowly. An hour later, Shen Ping slowly stood up. He had made a decision. Since he was here, he had to do his best. ¡°A hundred talismans at most!¡± He reminded himself. His Talisman Dao Mystique had already increased to the strength of a thousand talismans. Even if he used a hundred talismans, he would only reveal a small portion of their power. ¡°This is my talent. A natural talent in the Dao of Talismans!¡± Shen Ping closed his eyes and instilled it into his subconscious. After instilling it thousands of times, he suddenly opened his eyes. He slapped his palm. Whoosh. The Golden Light Talisman floated out of the storage bag. One. Two. Ten. Under the control of spiritual energy, the 50 Golden Light Talismans floated around Shen Ping¡¯s waist and rotated to the back of his head. All the Golden Light Talismans gathered. When they formed circles, a golden light suddenly burst out from the depths of Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. In an instant, Talisman Dao Mystique erupted. The 50 Golden Light Talismans were instantly ignited and transformed into dazzling talismans. The entire bronze house was drowned by the talisman light. Soon, the talisman light suddenly shrank and gathered into a circular pillar of light. At this moment, Shen Ping muttered in his heart, Sea of Talisman! Boom! The pillar of light seemed to flatten everything in the world and bombarded the bronze disc. The bronze disc shattered. In an instant, the perfectly carved strange beast pattern seemed to come to life and flickered with a strange light. Then, it surged out of the shattered disc and flashed in the void before entering Shen Ping¡¯s arm. ¡°Third-grade guest elder, Shen Ping. Congratulations on passing the second assessment.¡± An indifferent voice sounded. Outside the Bronze House, the content of his identity flashed again. [Southern Flame Continent.] [Fire Toad Cave, Qi Refinement Cultivator Shen Ping¡¯s assessment time: Rank 18 of A Rank.] The light disappeared. There was no change in the Bronze House. However, in a house not far from the hall, the expression of the purple-robed cultivator who was tasting the spirit tea suddenly changed slightly, and an indifferent and extremely dignified voice sounded by his ears. ¡°The rules of the A Rankings this time cannot be broken!¡± The purple-robed cultivator¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. He said in a low voice, ¡°I, Li Yin, am willing to swear an oath. If I reveal the identity of the candidate this time, my cultivation will never advance, and my sea of consciousness will be devoured by ten thousand souls.¡± As his voice fell, the pressure that enveloped the hall dissipated. The purple-robed cultivator heaved a sigh of relief, but his face revealed a shocked expression. He did not expect that the batch he was in charge of would actually give birth to a candidate for the A-rank. ¡°Could it be Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s daughter? Most likely.¡± He guessed. If any assessment produced an A-rank, even the cultivators in charge could no longer casually check the assessment process. Inside the bronze house, Shen Ping looked at the strange beast pattern on his arm and frowned. He did not know what this thing was. Would it be dangerous if it landed on his body? Click. At this moment, a door opened in the bronze house. After he walked out, he saw the jade chair placed in the hall. But there was no one. ¡°I was careless. I didn¡¯t expect the power of fifty Golden Light Talismans to be so powerful. If I had known, I would have used less.¡± While he was thinking, Shen Ping sat on the jade chair. He picked up the spiritual tea and drank it in one go to calm himself down. When he shattered the bronze disc, he vaguely understood what the second test was about. The essence of Talisman Dao Mystique was a deeper understanding and use of talismans. He did not know what level he needed to reach to comprehend Talisman Dao Mystique, but no one could do it. However, he did not understand the effect of the last strange beast pattern. He could only suppress this doubt first. Time passed quietly. In another bronze house, Yu Qingling, who had a sword-shaped mark between her brows, looked at the special pattern of the Pill Beast on her fair arm, and her youthful and lively eyes revealed a relaxed expression. ¡°Father also said that the second assessment would jam me for a few days. It¡¯s not that difficult.¡± She lifted her dress and walked out of the door. However, she thought of the middle-aged Talisman Master. ¡°I won¡¯t see him this time.¡± The smile on Yu Qingling¡¯s lips became even more relaxed. However, she¡¯d only taken a few steps out of the door when her smile froze.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Preparation for Foundation Establishment Chapter 115: Preparation for Foundation Establishment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was a figure in the hall. He was wearing a white robe. He was sitting quietly. Even though he wasn¡¯t handsome, he was warm and honest. Even though his figure and bearing weren¡¯t refined, the more one looked at him, the more one would feel a sense of trust. Yu Qingling couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes. That figure was still there! ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion.¡± She bit her lower lip and walked over, suppressing the discomfort in her heart. Yu Qingling came back to her senses when she sat on the jade chair. A look of disbelief appeared on her elegant and quiet face. The most difficult thing for a special-class guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion was the second assessment. Many candidates stopped here. Those who could pass had reached an extremely deep level of attainment in technique. Her talent in alchemy was outstanding. Her father and master, and many seniors were certain that she could pass. That was the truth. However, Yu Qingling never expected that there would actually be someone who was faster than her in the second test, and his cultivation was only at the Qi Refinement Realm. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you must be the most outstanding!¡± Her father¡¯s words echoed in her ears. She thought to herself, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve finally made a mistake.¡± Just as Yu Qingling didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or depressed, a gentle voice sounded. ¡°Fellow Daoist. Pardon me for asking, did anything happen to you after you passed the assessment?¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and asked. Yu Qingling gasped. ¡°M-me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this pattern.¡± Shen Ping extended his arm. He felt that this girl with the sword mark had an extraordinary identity and might know something. ¡°Oh, this. All those who pass the second assessment will have different patterns. I¡¯m not sure what it¡¯s used for, but it¡¯s very important.¡± Yu Qingling said seriously. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but he was still a little worried. He probed again, ¡°Fellow Daoist, can you let me see your pattern?¡± Yu Qingling was instantly embarrassed. However, when she saw the uneasiness in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes, she understood. ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shen Ping hesitated. ¡°This¡­ Alright.¡± He let out a long sigh. When she saw this, Yu Qingling hesitated for a moment before biting her lip and stretching out a fair arm. ¡°Fellow Daoist, mine is the pattern of a pill beast. You can rest assured now!¡± She shook it and quickly retracted it. Her earlobes turned red from embarrassment. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist!¡± Shen Ping said immediately. The two of them did not speak again. The hall quickly fell silent. And this time, they waited for a long time before a third person passed. Late-stage Foundation Establishment. When he walked towards the jade chair, he glanced at Shen Ping and Yu Qingling, and his eyes revealed shock. He was not surprised at all that Yu Qingling could pass. However, that middle-aged Qi Refinement Talisman Master could actually pass? He was even earlier than Yu Qingling? Indeed, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Then, they waited until the fourth and fifth people appeared. The purple-robed cultivator arrived at the hall. This time, there was a smile on his indifferent face. His voice became gentle. ¡°Congratulations to the five of you for passing the second assessment as special-class guest elders. To be able to pass the second time, you guys are extraordinary. The third assessment will take place after a month of rest.¡± Speaking of this, Li Yin, the purple-robed cultivator, paused for a moment and continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel pressured. Not only is the third assessment not difficult for you, but it will also be extremely beneficial, especially for the Qi Refinement Realm.¡± His gaze landed on Shen Ping and Yu Qingling, and his smile grew wider. ¡°The spiritual energy in your dantian is almost perfect. You should be able to advance to perfection in the next month of rest. After passing the third test, I think you¡¯ll be Foundation Establishment Cultivators!¡± With that, his figure slowly disappeared. However, the moment it disappeared, there was shock and joy in his heart. ¡°I was in charge of this special-class guest elder assessment on a whim, but two A-ranks were actually born at once. Such luck! ¡°However, the first place this year is actually not Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s daughter. A Talisman Master¡­ and from the Flame Toad Cave in the Southern Flame Continent. What a surprise!¡± The purple-robed cultivator left. Shen Ping, Yu Qingling, and the other three participants followed the young cultivator from before to walk along the passageway to the end. This time, they were still resting in the quiet room, but the situation was different. In the quiet room, other than the futon, there was also a jade table. There was a jade bottle on the jade table. ¡°One drop of Spirit Marrow. It has already been specially diluted. Cultivators in the Qi Refinement Realm could use it.¡± When he saw the words, Shen Ping trembled slightly. He had seen the Spirit Marrow as the finale item at the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction. At that time, the competition was the Golden Core Realm cultivators, and the bidding was very intense. And now, such a rare supplementary cultivation resource was placed in front of him. No wonder the purple-robed cultivator was so sure that he could reach the perfected Qi Refinement realm in a month. With the help of the Spirit Marrow, even if he was a cultivator who had just broken through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement, he could reach perfection in a short period of time. ¡°True Treasure Pavilion. A special-class guest elder.¡± Shen Ping stood there for a long time. He could not help but think of Deacon Xia¡¯s desire. At this moment, he already understood how important the special-class guest elder was. Wei Kingdom. Qingyang City. At the main station of the True Treasure Pavilion. In the room in the backyard, Deacon Xia drank the spirit wine alone. He looked into the void, his eyes hazy with drunkenness. ¡°I wonder if that guest elder Shen stopped at the first or the second assessment. It¡¯s difficult to be a special-class guest elder. ¡°The 12 countries are just a small place after all. Even if there are opportunities, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for Qi Refinement cultivators to achieve anything. What a pity! There¡¯s still time. I can still wait!¡± In the private room on the second floor, Shopkeeper Qu leisurely drank his spiritual tea. To him, it was already a surprise that Shen Ping could pass the qualification assessment. It was only a matter of time before he advanced to second grade, even the first grade, after he established his foundation. ¡°Without Old Ding¡¯s help, I can¡¯t get to know Guest Elder Shen either. I have to take the time to go to the Cloud Mountain Swamp later.¡± After drinking the spirit tea, he slowly went downstairs, but a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. ¡°What if he passes the assessment and becomes a special-class guest elder?¡± Shopkeeper Qu shook his head and laughed. He was possessed. However, when he reached the counter, he made a decision. He had to get his dao companion to go to the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley later and send something to Guest Elder Shen¡¯s wife and concubines. In the quiet room, the aura of Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged on the mat, kept rising and finally stabilized. As the cultivation technique stopped, he opened his eyes and used his divine sense to sense the spiritual energy in his dantian. A smile appeared on his face. As expected of a rare spirit marrow. Just a drop of it, and one that was specially diluted, allowed the spiritual energy in his meridians and dantian to reach the limit. And it only took half a month. The effect was far beyond his expectations. ¡°This is cultivation!¡± Shen Ping stood up and sighed. Recalling his bitter cultivation in Cloud Mountain Parlour, he immediately felt that the hardships had come to an end. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Don¡¯t be unrestrained. You have to cherish the opportunity.¡± He comprehended everyday. His footsteps became heavy and steady. No matter how good the situation was now, he remembered that he was only a Qi Refinement cultivator. Even if he broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was still at the bottom of the cultivation world. He paced back and forth in the quiet room for several hours. Shen Ping finally calmed down. Then, he sat down again and waited patiently for the third assessment. In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed quietly. On this day, the indifferent voice sounded again. ¡°The third assessment begins.¡± The quiet room changed like before. The bronze house appeared again. What followed was a flash of light. ¡°Third-grade guest elder, Shen Ping. Please¡­¡± Shen Ping did not expect that the third time, he would still use talismans to shatter the bronze disc. The difference was that this time, the bronze disc seemed to give him a more realistic feeling. Moreover, the strange beast pattern was not carved at all. Instead, it looked like a living creature. This time, he did not hesitate. The 50 Golden Light Talismans condensed into a Sea of Talismans that slammed into the disc. Bang! The bronze disc did not shatter as expected. However, the surface was soaked in blood, accompanied by an ear-piercing sound. Just as it came out of the disc, it was suppressed by the strange light in the bronze house. Drops of blood floated in the air. Soon, Shen Ping¡¯s arm was burning. The floating blood was instantly sucked over by the strange beast pattern on his arm. This blood covered the pattern with a layer of blood. The blood-colored light flickered flirtatiously before disappearing. Boom! Shen Ping¡¯s eyes widened. He felt a very strange energy surge in the depths of his soul. This energy instantly spread throughout his entire body and seeped into his dantian, meridians, bones, and blood. The spiritual energy in his meridians that had reached the limit instantly burned. Chi! Chi! Chi! The spiritual energy in his dantian boiled. Shen Ping¡¯s skin turned red and his entire body became hot. The top-grade metal and wood spiritual roots were crazily absorbing the strange energy emitted by the strange beast¡¯s blood and transforming it into the meridians in his dantian. He recalled what the purple-robed cultivator had said. He hurriedly sat down cross-legged and did not even have the time to consume the Foundation Establishment Pill. He circulated his cultivation technique and the powerful divine sense of the Niwan Palace seeped down, preparing to compress his spiritual energy and break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm in one go.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Easily Building Foundation Chapter 116: Easily Building Foundation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The success of Foundation Establishment was related to many factors, but the most important one was spiritual energy, meridians, and divine sense. Spiritual energy that was sufficiently abundant and perfect could compress more liquid spiritual energy to transform into magic power. The stronger the meridians in the body, the more spiritual energy they could withstand during Foundation Establishment, making the compression process easier. The final divine sense was the key. This was because the process of compressing and condensing the spiritual energy in the dantian into a liquid was very dangerous. Without a powerful divine sense to guide and control it, it was very easy for the dantian to explode in its extreme state. Shen Ping benefited from the immersive dual cultivation. While his physique increased, his meridians also expanded and strengthened. Later on, he took the Spirit Channel Pill, and his meridians strengthened again to withstand more spiritual energy impacts. Apart from that, his divine sense had long reached the Foundation Establishment Realm and was not far from the mid-Foundation Establishment Realm. With the addition of two important factors, his spiritual energy, which had already reached its limit, quickly condensed under the steam of the strange energy. When the other Perfected Qi Refinement cultivators compressed their spiritual energy, they were very careful, afraid that something would happen, so the process was very slow. However, not only was the process of condensing spiritual energy in Shen Ping¡¯s dantian surprisingly smooth, but it was also shockingly fast. In ten minutes, all the meridians in his dantian had successfully condensed. Boom! Shen Ping¡¯s aura soared. He did not have the time to sigh at this unbelievable situation. The moment the condensation succeeded, his powerful divine sense immediately guided and pushed the liquid spiritual energy along his meridians to circulate. Only liquid spiritual energy could be converted into Foundation Establishment magic powers in the circulation. His Niwan Palace¡¯s divine sense would also be nurtured and improved greatly. The mortal body of a cultivator would truly transform during this process. Chi! Chi! Chi! As the first wisp of magic power was born, he had completely passed the most dangerous stage of Foundation Establishment. After circulating his magic power to his dantian, Shen Ping¡¯s body quietly changed. At the same time, the strange beast pattern on his arm flickered with a blood-colored light. The strange energy in the depths of his Sea of Consciousness burst out a second time like a tide. Buzz- This time, the strange energy was no longer violent and scorching. Instead, it spread throughout Shen Ping¡¯s limbs and bones in an incomparably gentle manner. The blood, bones, and muscles in his entire body changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was unknown how many days had passed. Until all the liquid spiritual energy was completely transformed into magic power, Shen Ping emitted the spiritual pressure unique to Foundation Establishment. He slowly opened his eyes. There was uncontrollable joy and excitement in his eyes. Foundation Establishment. The important threshold of the longevity path of cultivation. This moment had finally passed! From now on, he would also be addressed as a Foundation Establishment senior by Qi Refinement cultivators. Phew, he took a long breath. It spun endlessly in the quiet room. It seemed to have said the difficulty of cultivation for thirty bitter years. Qi Refinement. The past that was difficult to look back on would eventually be flipped over. He had stepped into the Foundation Establishment Realm. A brand new future was about to open. He closed his eyes again. He suppressed his chaotic emotions. Shen Ping began to stabilize his Foundation Establishment cultivation. However, it only took half a day for his eyes to open again. He looked at the perfect pattern of the strange beast in the bronze house. He got up and smiled. Unknowingly, his foundation had actually become incomparably thick and solid. And all of this was the effect of the strange beast pattern¡¯s blood in front of him. He raised his hand. Golden talismans floated out of his storage bag. After reaching a hundred, the golden light talisman gathered at Shen Ping¡¯s waist quickly rotated from bottom to top. The circular pattern above the back of his head condensed. The Golden Light Talisman instantly burned. Since 50 of them could not shatter it, then¡­ the Sea of Talisman¡ªHundred Talismans! Boom! The dazzling golden pillar of light that enveloped the entire Bronze House suddenly struck the bronze disc. In an instant, the strange beast pattern emitted ear-piercing sounds. Even the strange beast wanted to break free from the restraints of the bronze disc. However, in the next moment, the strange beast completely shattered. The blood that seeped out instantly gathered together, forming a drop of strange beast-shaped blood. Shen Ping had yet to recover from his shock when the drop of blood landed on his arm. Psst. The strange beast pattern on his arm bloomed with a bewitching blood color. Waves of majestic strange energy surged. The magic power in his dantian instantly reached a full state. Click. He had broken through to the second level of Foundation Establishment so easily. Shen Ping was stunned. He stood rooted to the ground and stared at his arm. ¡°Third-grade guest elder, Shen Ping. Congratulations on passing the third assessment.¡± The bronze house¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. Shen Ping reacted. He looked up. The door had already opened. He composed himself and walked out. It was still a hall. There were only five jade chairs, but this time, he was not the first. ¡°Congratulations on building your foundation, Fellow Daoist!¡± The first three were all Foundation Establishment Cultivators, but their cultivation levels were at the late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. They had not interacted with each other the previous two times. However, now that they had passed the third assessment, it meant that they were all special-class guest elders. Naturally, their moods were different. Shen Ping smiled and cupped his hands, congratulating them on passing the assessment. The atmosphere was harmonious. Not long after, Yu Qingling, who had a sword mark between her brows, walked out. After she sat down, her lively eyes landed on Shen Ping. ¡°Second level of Foundation Establishment?¡± Yu Qingling revealed a stunned expression, and then she gritted her teeth and asked with slight unwillingness, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you absorbed that patterned blood to break through to the second level?¡± Shen Ping nodded. He noticed that this little girl¡¯s cultivation seemed to be only at the first level of Foundation Establishment and could not help but comfort her. ¡°Every cultivator¡¯s Foundation Establishment state will be different. I was lucky to break through to the second level.¡± Yu Qingling didn¡¯t ask further, but she doubted her natural talent in her heart. She did not seem to be the most outstanding person her father had always mentioned. ¡°Thats great. Father is wrong again.¡± She was in a surprisingly good mood. She looked at the Talisman Master beside her from the corner of her eye and felt that he was much more pleasing to the eye. ¡°My surname is Yu.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Then, he said, ¡°My surname is Shen.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, congratulations on passing the assessment.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, congratulations as well.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. It could be considered as getting to know each other. At this moment, the purple-robed cultivator, Li Yin, appeared. He glanced around and his eyebrows jumped. ¡°The second level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Could this talisman master have directly shattered the bronze disc?¡± The reason why the third test was not difficult was because he only needed to use the methods of the second test to continuously bombard the strange beast patterns until the patterns and blood seeped through and would collapse. However, there was another way, which was to increase the power of the methods and instantly shatter them. The results of the two methods were different. The latter could undoubtedly obtain the energy of a complete strange beast¡¯s blood, but very few people in the past could do this. Li Yin did not expect such a Qi Refinement candidate to appear in the batch he was in charge of. Most importantly, he was a Talisman Master! He retracted his thoughts. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Congratulations on passing the test. Follow me to the Moon Spirit Hall.¡± With that, the purple-robed cultivator waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, a passageway appeared on the wall of the hall. He took the lead and walked forward. Shen Ping and the other cultivators followed closely behind. The passage was very long. They walked for a full hour before they arrived at a grand hall. Eighteen huge pillars carved with various strange beast patterns were distributed on both sides. There were grooves thirty feet away from each pillar, and cultivators sat cross-legged in them. The 18 cultivators closed their eyes as if they were not breathing at all. There was a very ordinary chair directly above the hall. At this moment, the seat was empty. There were dozens of cultivators standing under the chair, including Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s parents. After they saw Yu Qingling, their expressions revealed relaxation. The purple-robed cultivator, Li Yin, brought Shen Ping and the others to a spot 100 feet in front of the chair and stopped. ¡°Greetings, Moon Spirit Envoy. There are five people who have passed the assessment this time. They are all here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the 18 huge pillars in the hall suddenly emitted traces of golden light. As the golden light gathered on the ordinary chair, a figure was already sitting there. However, no one could see the appearance of the figure clearly. ¡°Li Yin. You did well.¡± A gentle voice sounded. Whether it was Yu Qingling¡¯s father or Shen Ping and the others, they instantly felt unprecedentedly relaxed. The gaze of the figure in the chair seemed to have landed on Shen Ping and the other cultivators. ¡°The special-class guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion is just a title. You¡¯re quite talented to be able to pass the test. I¡¯ll ask you now, are you willing to join my True Treasure Pavilion as the core?¡± His voice reverberated in the hall. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± The three late Foundation Establishment cultivators replied without hesitation. Yu Qingling said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Many gazes gathered over. Shen Ping hurriedly added. However, he was thinking that he did not know what treatment and responsibilities this core had. Swoosh. The figure on the chair waved his sleeve. Five soft balls of light floated in front of Shen Ping and the others. ¡°This is the core jade token. It represents your status in the True Treasure Pavilion. Other than that, there are other uses. You¡¯ll find out later.¡± The figure of the chair slowly faded, and at the same time, the last voice echoed in the hall. ¡°Becoming the core of the True Treasure Pavilion is only the beginning. Don¡¯t be proud, don¡¯t be complacent. This world is huge. I hope you can go further on the path of cultivation.¡± The seat was empty again. Li Yin and the dozens of cultivators below the chair shouted respectfully, ¡°Farewell, Moon Spirit Envoy!¡± A moment later, Shen Ping and the others followed Li Yin to a room on the west side of the hall. The invisible pressure disappeared. Li Yin said casually, ¡°Alright, no need to stand on ceremony. Sit down. If you have any doubts, you can ask now.¡± He picked up the spiritual tea on the table and took a sip. A late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator quickly asked, ¡°Senior Li, I wonder what¡¯s the difference between the core of this True Treasure Pavilion and a special-class guest elder?¡± Li Yin smiled and said, ¡°The special-class guest elder is the name of the various stations under the True Treasure Pavilion. However, in the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion, the so-called special-class guest elder is actually the core level of the True Treasure Pavilion. If you pass the assessment, it means that you have become the core.¡± Shen Ping and the other three late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators looked at each other. They¡­ became the core?! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Core Level Chapter 117: Core Level Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Senior Li. What are the benefits and responsibilities of the core?¡± Another cultivator asked. Shen Ping sat upright and listened. Li Yin pondered for a moment and looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°The core treatment is very generous. I believe you had some understanding before you came.¡± As he spoke, he flipped his palm. Five jade slips floated in the air and landed in front of Shen Ping and the others. ¡°There¡¯s a detailed introduction in this jade slip. You can read it seriously during your break later. Now, let me briefly explain it to you.¡± Li Yin said seriously, ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion spans the five continents and four seas and is rich in resources. As the core level, although your cultivation level is still low, your status in the True Treasure Pavilion is not inferior to the Golden Core elders of the various bases. Therefore, the annual contribution treatment will be given according to the Golden Core elder level.¡± As soon as he said this, Shen Ping and the other three late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators revealed shocked expressions. The strength of the Golden Core elders at the bases of the True Treasure Pavilion was almost at the level of a pseudo Nascent Soul. The annual contribution treatment of such an expert could be imagined. They had such treatment as soon as they became core members. It was an unexpected surprise! Not to mention anything else, this alone had exceeded their expectations. Yu Qingling, who was sitting at the far right, had an elegant and calm expression. She knew this a long time ago. ¡°Second, the right to purchase resources. You can buy all the resources in the treasure vault of the True Treasure Pavilion, such as medicinal pills, rare treasures, Dharma treasures, cultivation techniques, and so on, other than restricted items. They are not limited to contributions. ¡°As for the third one, it¡¯s more important. As long as you¡¯re a core member whose cultivation level is not at the Nascent Soul Realm, you can apply for a Dao Protector from the headquarters. The Dao Protector¡¯s strength is at the Golden Core Realm and his combat strength is extremely strong. When you reach the Pseudo Nascent Soul realm, this Dao Protector will leave. ¡°Fourth, you can take any flying ship that comes and goes from the True Treasure Pavilion. If necessary, you can use the flying ship level within your authority. ¡°The last one,¡± Li Yin smiled and his gaze landed on the arms of Shen Ping and the others. ¡°The different forms of strange beast patterns you obtained after passing the assessment are the greatest treatment. When you return here again, you will understand the meaning of my words.¡± After saying the simple five-point treatment, Shen Ping was dumbfounded. The other three late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators were the same. This core treatment was too generous. They even felt surreal. Yu Qingling suddenly blinked her lively eyes. ¡°Senior Li, the core level is divided into A, B, C, and D. Which kind of core jade token did we obtain?¡± Shen Ping and the others came back to their senses and looked at each other. They could see the confusion and helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. There were actually four levels of this core. What an eye-opener. Li Yin laughed. ¡°Qingling, your father really tells you everything. That¡¯s right. There are also differences in the core level. Every treatment is different, and anyone who has just passed the assessment is a D-rank. A-rank is the highest treatment.¡± Yu Qingling asked again, ¡°Then how do I advance to the other levels?¡± Li Yin smiled and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll naturally know when you come here again. Even if I tell you now, you won¡¯t understand.¡± He picked up the spiritual tea again and finished it in one go. ¡°Are there any other doubts?¡± The three late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators did not say anything else. Yu Qingling didn¡¯t ask. Li Yin looked at Shen Ping and said gently, ¡°If you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°Senior Li.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and asked the question in his heart, ¡°The core treatment of the True Treasure Pavilion is indeed generous, but I¡¯m a little confused. Our cultivation levels are not high. Although we¡¯re quite talented in terms of skills, it¡¯s unknown if we can grow up in the future. Why is the True Treasure Pavilion willing to spend so many resources to nurture us?¡± Hearing this, Li Yin did not reply directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Yin looked at Yu Qingling. ¡°Talent, potential.¡± The other three late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators also said that they had potential. One of them even added that they might have other responsibilities in the future. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Li Yin smiled and replied. Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s a big world.¡± Li Yin sighed faintly, then stood up and took a few steps in the room. He continued, ¡°Even someone at my level can¡¯t understand it. The status and authority of the True Treasure Pavilion are related to everything. If you want to know more, you can only constantly improve yourself. When your status and strength reach a certain level, you will understand everything. ¡°At least I can¡¯t give you an answer right now. Are there any other doubts?¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°No.¡± The other cultivators also shook their heads. Seeing this, Li Yin instructed them, ¡°Wait here. There will be cultivators in charge of your subsequent arrangements later. Of course, if you have any doubts, you can ask me through the communication jade.¡± He left five communication jades behind and left. Only Shen Ping, Yu Qingling, and the others were left in the room. The atmosphere instantly became much more relaxed. After all, they were all Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Although there was a difference in strength and realm, as participants of the same batch, they should help each other. ¡°Beiyu Continent, White Light Cave, Chen Zhou.¡± ¡°Dongqian Continent, Golden Crow Cave, Lin Zhifeng.¡± ¡°Beiyu Continent, Misty Snake Cave, Zhou Can.¡± ¡°Yu Qingling of the Zhongsheng Continent.¡± The three late Foundation Establishment cultivators came to a realization. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu actually came from the Zhongsheng Continent. You¡¯re really extraordinary!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion is in the Zhongsheng Continent.¡± ¡°The Zhongsheng Continent has always been the core of the five continents and four seas. Other than the True Treasure Pavilion, there are also top sects located there. There are endless prodigies.¡± Yu Qingling paid no attention to these three cultivators. Her lively eyes looked at Shen Ping, and the corners of her mouth asked curiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, may I know where you¡¯re from?¡± Shen Ping looked embarrassed. He only knew that there were five continents and four seas in this cultivation world, but he did not know which continent the Wei Kingdom was located in at all. No one had ever told him this general knowledge. Before he came, Deacon Xia did not reveal it either. The True Treasure Pavilion had geography books on the five continents and four seas. He had occasionally flipped through them, but the Wei Kingdom did not specify which continent, cave, or region it belonged to. Yu Qingling snickered in her heart, and she thought to herself, So even a Talisman Master like you can be embarrassed! Her elegant and quiet face was quite serious. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, why don¡¯t you take a look at your core jade token? It should have records.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°In the jade token?¡± He did not see it on the qualification jade token. He suppressed the doubts in his heart. He hurriedly took out the core jade token and scanned it with his divine sense. Immediately, information surged out. Southern Flame Continent. The Fire Toad Cave. Behind it was a series of geographical areas. Only at the end did the base of the twelve countries, the Wei Kingdom, appear. His face twitched. Originally, he had always felt that the Wei Kingdom¡¯s territory was quite large. In the cultivation world, even if it was not a rich area, it would not be a small place with poor resources. But now he knew. This f*cking Wei Kingdom was actually so small that the geography books could not even be bothered to record it! ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Fellow Daoist Yu. I¡¯m Shen Ping from the Fire Toad Cave in the Southern Flame Continent.¡± After getting to know each other, everyone felt that their relationship had become closer. The three late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, Lin, Zhou, and Chen, talked about cultivation comprehension and communication. From time to time, they would pull Shen Ping along to say a few words. As for Yu Qingling, she sat there without saying anything. She would only reply when a cultivator asked. After waiting for about twenty minutes, the young cultivator who had been leading them into the quiet room during the assessment appeared. He smiled and said, ¡°The residences of the five Fellow Daoists have been arranged. Please follow me.¡± He walked along a corridor on the left side of the room. Not long after, Shen Ping and the others arrived at the hall. The young cultivator said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, you can choose a quiet room to rest in. You will stay here for half a month. During this period of time, you will mainly familiarize yourself with the use of the core jade token. In addition, the True Treasure Pavilion will arrange a Dao Protector for you during this period. At that time, you can see it directly on the core jade token. ¡°Also, if the five of you want to communicate, just knock on the wall of the quiet room. The other party only needs to reply with the same knock to communicate.¡± After the young man left, Cultivators Chen, Zhou, and Lin chose a similar quiet room. As for Shen Ping and Yu Qingling, they could only walk towards the remaining two rooms. The furnishings in the quiet room looked like an ordinary house. Shen Ping finished sizing it up. Just as he was about to sit cross-legged on the futon and read the jade slip, three knocks came from the quiet room next door.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Fellow Daoist Shen, Please Explain Chapter 118: Fellow Daoist Shen, Please Explain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In a quiet room filled with fragrance, Yu Qingling¡¯s cloud brocade ribbon fluttered on her shoulders, and the surface of her pink and green shoes swayed quickly and slowly. Her fair hands were even clenched into a ball. The three knocks just now were really just her curiosity. However, after knocking, she regretted it immediately. ¡°What should I do? If Fellow Daoist Shen responds, what¡­ What should I say? What do Talisman Masters and Alchemists communicate about?¡± Yu Qingling was nervous and depressed. She was afraid that the Talisman Master next door would respond. Knock knock knock. Every reverberation hit her heart. She stared hard at the wall. Her entire body tensed. The next second after the sound dissipated, the wall became nothing. Yu Qingling saw the face that caused her emotions to fluctuate endlessly. In an instant, she blushed and stammered, not knowing what to say. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu. We¡¯ve just built our foundation not long ago. If you have any cultivation doubts, you can tell me.¡± Shen Ping took the initiative to say with a smile. Yu Qingling lowered her head to look at the surface of her shoes. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡­ do have some questions that I want to communicate with you.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, please speak.¡± Shen Ping gave her a reassuring look. At this moment, Yu Qingling¡¯s thoughts were circulating rapidly as she racked her brains to search for her past confusion. Moreover, this confusion just happened to be something Fellow Daoist Shen might know. Soon, her eyes lit up. She got it! ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen. I don¡¯t understand alchemy.¡± She raised her head and said. Shen Ping had a strange expression on his face. He was a Talisman Master, but this little girl asked him about the confusion of alchemy. Was she trying to make things difficult for him? ¡°It¡¯s a few Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment pills. I¡¯m not sure what they¡¯re for.¡± Yu Qingling hurriedly added. Shen Ping smiled patiently and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, tell me.¡± ¡°Snow Ganoderma Pill. Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment. Emerald Treasure Liquid. Dew Pill.¡± Seven or eight special pills landed beside Shen Ping¡¯s ear. His smile froze. He looked at Yu Qingling¡¯s serious face. Shen Ping could not help but size up this Foundation Establishment female cultivator with a sword mark between her eyebrows. She was from the Zhongsheng Continent and had a noble status. There was a ripple in his heart. ¡°So Fellow Daoist Shen doesn¡¯t know either¡­¡± Yu Qingling couldn¡¯t help but be a little disappointed when she saw that Shen Ping didn¡¯t speak for a long time. These questions had been buried in her heart for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t for an accident, she did not know that there was such a pill at the Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment levels. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, you¡¯re an alchemist. Do you really not know the use of pills like the Snow Ganoderma Pill and the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment?¡± Shen Ping stared at Yu Qingling. ¡°Master, and even Father didn¡¯t say. And they don¡¯t seem to let me come into contact with such pills.¡± Yu Qingling¡¯s intelligent eyes flickered with curiosity as she cupped her hands. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if you know, please tell me!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu. I don¡¯t know their use either.¡± Shen Ping turned around and left. He didn¡¯t know the cultivation and strength of Yu Qingling¡¯s master, but her father was very likely a Nascent Soul Realm expert to be able to stand in the Moon Spirit Hall. It was even to the extent that his status wasn¡¯t low. If the other party knew that he had revealed the use of the Snow Ganoderma Pill, it might not be enough for him to die a few times. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you must know, right!¡± Yu Qingling was anxious and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to take out a top-grade dharma artifact.¡± Shen Ping stopped in his tracks. A top-grade Dharma artifact. No. He quickly sat cross-legged on the futon. A moment later, the wall slowly recovered. Yu Qingling heaved a sigh of relief and finally managed to smooth things over. She sat on the futon and took out the core jade token. A smile appeared on his lips. ¡°They didn¡¯t even tell me. But there must be an introduction in the core jade token.¡± Her divine sense seeped into the jade token. A large number of resources and items immediately appeared in front of him. ¡°Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± As this thought spread, the vast number of items decreased rapidly. Yu Qingling observed it seriously, but she was speechless after scanning it with her divine sense. ¡°Qi Refinement!¡± She gritted her teeth unwillingly. A large number of Qi Refinement Pills appeared one after another, but there were still no pills like the Snow Ganoderma Pill or the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment. ¡°Master!! It must be Master!¡± Yu Qingling pouted angrily. She got up and went to the wall again. Knock knock knock. Shen Ping turned a deaf ear. He was currently studying the use of the core jade token. As his divine sense permeated, an indifferent voice sounded from the jade token. ¡°South Flame Continent, Fire Toad Cave, Wei Kingdom¡¯s D-rank core, Shen Ping. The core jade token of the True Treasure Pavilion has three uses. Do you want to check?¡± Shen Ping was not surprised. When he checked his area previously, he knew that there was an array spirit. ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, the voice sounded again. ¡°Firstly, the core jade token can check the list of all resources in the True Treasure Pavilion other than restricted-level items. Every resource item has a detailed introduction. At the same time, you can also check your contributions in the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Secondly, this core jade token has a special communication effect. It¡¯s only limited to communication between the core members of the True Treasure Pavilion. No matter where you are, you can be unimpeded in any situation. ¡°Thirdly, when facing danger, the jade token can trigger an array formation and resist an all-out attack from an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to open the resource list. He was deeply shocked. Even with his current divine sense level, he was actually unable to quickly determine the number of these resources and items. The densely packed rare treasures, cultivation techniques, and rare treasures¡­ flickered like vast stars. ¡°This is the treasure vault of the True Treasure Pavilion!¡± Shen Ping was extremely excited. When he had the qualification jade token, he could check many resources and items in the Wei Kingdom¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion. However, compared to now, it was simply like the difference between a firefly and the bright moon. Foundation Establishment. With a thought, only the various resources that could be used at the Foundation Establishment Realm were left. He looked at the densely packed items floating in the air. He could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°A rare treasure used to assist in Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment.¡± The items decreased again. However, there were still hundreds of them. When his divine sense landed on any kind of treasure, he would automatically receive a detailed introduction of this treasure. Several days passed. Shen Ping withdrew his divine sense from the jade slip. This time, he had really broadened his horizons. At Cloud Mountain Parlour in the Wei Kingdom, most rogue cultivators could only come into contact with the Foundation Establishment Pill. However, the Foundation Establishment Pill was very cheap. Third-grade guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion could exchange for it for free. Shopkeeper Ding had a good network and background. However, he could only come into contact with five or six Foundation Establishment treasures. But now, not only could Shen Ping come into contact with hundreds of Foundation Establishment treasures, but there were also several supplementary effects that could be said to be abnormal. ¡°Foundation Establishment Cultivators.¡± He shook his head and sighed. He had once looked up to the unattainable Foundation Establishment Realm. Now, he could easily achieve it with just contribution points. Life was really unpredictable. The Moon Spirit Hall was guarded by magnificent palaces of various sizes. In a palace on the east side, Li Yin sat cross-legged. His gaze landed on the woman in front of him. ¡°Junior Sister. It¡¯s a rare opportunity. Immediately apply to become the Dao Protector of this year¡¯s core member, Talisman Master Shen Ping.¡± The woman was wearing light armor. Her well-defined and slender outline seemed to be natural. Puzzlement flashed across her valiant eyebrows. ¡°Senior Brother. You should know that the Dao Protector who protects the core member has to be in the Pseudo Nascent Soul realm. Although I¡¯ll obtain additional contribution points during this period, to me, this is just icing on the cake!¡± Li Yin shook his head and said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t reveal anything to you. Do you understand?¡± The woman¡¯s pupils constricted. She almost blurted out, ¡°A¡­¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Li Yin¡¯s Nascent Soul magic powers surged. The woman¡¯s face was tense, but her eyes revealed shock. She did not expect that the core assessment that her senior brother was in charge of would actually give birth to the A-rank. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Senior Brother!¡± The woman solemnly cupped her hands and bowed. Li Yin smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me. This time, we happen to be in a favorable position. However, I might not be the only one who knows this news. The True Treasure Pavilion is deep. I¡¯m afraid there are many people applying to be Dao Protectors. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡°At the Golden Core level, I have never been afraid!¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful hair fluttered in the wind with great confidence. On the twelfth day of the meditation room, Shen Ping realized that an indifferent voice appeared in the core jade token again. ¡°Core member Shen Ping. This time, the top five Dao Protectors will be elected. You can choose one of them first!¡± His divine sense saw the magic powers of the five Golden Core Dao Protectors. Next to the magic power phantom was the choice of the Dao Protector. Shen Ping saw at a glance that three of them were leaning towards him. The other two were Yu Qingling. He thought of the situation of the second assessment. He came to a realization. There were two men and one woman. ¡°Who should I choose? Of course it¡¯s the strongest!¡± Half a month passed, the purple-robed cultivator appeared again. He smiled at Shen Ping and the others. ¡°The Dao Protector has been chosen. The special-class guest elder assessment has ended successfully. The True Treasure Pavilion will nurture the core members who have just been promoted every once in a while. There are still 15 years before the next nurturing.¡± With that, he waved his sleeve. Five jade boxes floated. ¡°The jade box contains a scroll of your respective techniques. When you go back, you can study a scripture in the jade box during this period. I¡¯m sure it will be very helpful to you. I hope that the next time you come, your skills will clearly improve.¡± A moment later, Shen Ping and the others left the palace with Li Yin. At the entrance of the palace, the Yu couple and her Dao Protector were waiting. Yu Qingling glanced at Shen Ping and the others, and then she cupped her hands and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± Shen Ping and the other three also cupped their hands and bowed. ¡°Good-bye..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Return Chapter 119: Return Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the sky above the majestic mountain range, the sword-shaped flying ship slowly landed on the vast grassland. The man with sharp eyebrows in a green pine robe, Wu Shan, stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the scenery with a calm expression. ¡°Lord Wu Shan. The duration for the special-class guest elder assessment this time is quite fast. I wonder if the qualification candidate from the Fire Toad Cave of the Southern Flame Continent, a small place in the Northern Rock Marsh Region, has passed.¡± ¡°How can it be so easy to become a special-class guest elder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to see the world.¡± The two Foundation Establishment female cultivators discussed. Wu Shan smiled faintly. He still remembered the cautiousness and respect of the candidate. Unfortunately, he was only a Qi Refinement cultivator after all. It had been many years since a special-class guest elder had appeared in a place like the Northern Rock Marsh Region. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the vast grassland rippled like water. Soon, three figures walked out of thin air. One of them was the cultivator they had previously brought over from the Wei Kingdom. At this moment, he had already successfully established his foundation. However, the smile on Wu Shan¡¯s face disappeared. He stared at the female cultivator beside Shen Ping. His heart was in turmoil. The female cultivator¡¯s left shoulder was engraved with a red mountain fire badge. It represented the status of a faction. Mountain Fire Hall. As for the True Treasure Pavilion, it had a hall, a pavilion, and a boat. Although there were strong and weak at every level, those who could be called halls were all top-notch. ¡°How is that possible! Even if he passes through as a special-class guest elder and have a Dao Protector accompanying him, it would at most be at the pavilion level!¡± Wu Shan was stunned. He was a Nascent Soul cultivator. However, it was only at the level of a boat-level faction. Boom. The female cultivator in light armor had already brought Shen Ping to the flying ship. ¡°I¡¯m Wu Shan. Greetings, Guest Elder Shen!¡± Wu Shan quickly came back to his senses and bowed. Under normal circumstances, a Nascent Soul cultivator like him only needed to be polite to the core members. There was no need to bow at all. However, the core of a hall-level Dao Protector could not be underestimated. ¡°Hurry up and arrange a quiet room. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± The female cultivator in light armor said indifferently. She did not take the Nascent Soul cultivator seriously at all. However, Wu Shan did not feel that it was inappropriate at all. Even though the Golden Core Realm cultivator in front of him might not be his match in a real battle, it was unimaginable how she could become a member of the hall. Perhaps she had a treasure given to him by a Nascent Soul cultivator or even a Divine Transformation Realm expert. Anything was possible in the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°I wonder if I can arrange two rooms or one?¡± Wu Shan asked. ¡°One.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He personally brought Shen Ping and the female cultivator in light armor to the quiet room in the flying ship. Not far away, two Foundation Establishment female cultivators stood respectfully. They held their breaths. It was until Wu Shan came out of the pavilion did they heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Lord Wu Shan. A-a special-class guest elder?!¡± The two Foundation Establishment female cultivators were in disbelief. Wu Shan ignored them and waved his hand to start the flying ship. Then, he walked to the railing and looked down at the majestic mountain range that was getting further and further away. He was silent for a long time before sighing. ¡°A special-class guest elder¡­ I still missed it in the end!¡± There were some opportunities. It was once difficult to grasp. Once he missed it, there would always be regrets. In the quiet room, Shen Ping sat cross-legged on the mat uncomfortably. He didn¡¯t even dare to look around from the corner of his eye. This Dao Protector¡¯s aura was really too valiant. He did not take a closer look at her appearance. But the slender outline of her body covered in light armor still lingered in his sea of consciousness. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t be nervous. After choosing a Dao Protector in the True Treasure Pavilion, I won¡¯t leave until you reach the Pseudo Nascent Soul Realm. This will take a long time. During this period of time, no matter what you do, I will not ask. Only when you¡¯re in danger will I protect you.¡± The female cultivator in light armor walked over with crisp footsteps. Sitting cross-legged in front of Shen Ping, she said again, ¡°In the next 15 days, it¡¯s best if you and I get to know each other as soon as possible. When we reach the Wei Kingdom, I won¡¯t communicate easily anymore.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s gaze could not help but land on the semicircle armor. He seemed to see a network of white tendons intertwining and spreading to the armor. For some reason, he thought of pears at this moment. As his gaze landed, he noticed that this light armor was indeed bright, especially where the lines gathered. It actually stuck to her tightly without any hard texture. ¡°What is this material made of¡­ I wonder if it will leave a strangulation mark.¡± This thought appeared in his mind. The discomfort on Shen Ping¡¯s body immediately dissipated. He raised his eyes and smiled calmly. ¡°How should I address you, senior?¡± ¡°My Daoist name is Huoyu! You can call me Daoist Huoyu in the future. When you break through to the Golden Core Realm, you can call me Pei Huoyu.¡± The female cultivator in light armor did not care about Shen Ping¡¯s wanton gaze just now. Her light armor was already eye-catching. ¡°Senior Huoyu, in the future, I¡¯ll leave my life and death to you, Senior!¡± Shen Ping stood up and bowed respectfully. Pei Huoyu also stood up and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fellow Daoist Shen is much calmer than I expected. This time, you¡¯ve become a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion. Your status is destined to be different from before. Other than the visible dangers you¡¯re about to face, there are also those invisible dangers. ¡°The core is just the beginning. You¡¯re only at the second level of Foundation Establishment now. You still have a long way to go in the future. As your Dao Protector, I hope that you can go further and not stop here on the path of cultivation.¡± Shen Ping could hear the sincerity in Daoist Huoyu¡¯s words. He said respectfully again, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior. I will definitely remember it.¡± In the following days, although the two of them did not communicate much in the quiet room, they became more familiar with each other. At least Shen Ping no longer only remembered Pei Huoyu¡¯s curves. Buzz- A few days later, the flying ship trembled violently. Pei Huoyu looked at Shen Ping. ¡°The Southern Flame Continent is a relatively remote cultivation continent among the five continents and four seas. From the place of the assessment to the Northern Rock Marsh Region where you are, you need to undergo three long-distance teleportations. Every teleportation consumes a huge amount of energy. ¡°Only Golden Core elders at the base can ride such a flying ship. Other than that, there will be cultivators in charge of transporting the special-class guest elders and first-grade guest elders. You¡¯re a core member. If you want to ride in the future, you can apply directly.¡± Shen Ping could hear the hint of envy in Daoist Huoyu¡¯s voice and could not help but say, ¡°Senior Pei, with your strength, you should be able to ride it, right?¡± Pei Huoyu said calmly, ¡°Sure, but I have to wait for time. Wait for someone.¡± Two more violent bumps and tremors, and the sword-shaped flying ship finally arrived at the territory of the Northern Rock Marsh Region. At the base of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion in Qingyang City, the Golden Core elder received the message. ¡°The special-class guest elder, Shen Ping, is about to return. Hurry up and welcome him.¡± The Golden Core elder trembled. He listened to the message repeatedly until he confirmed that he had not heard wrongly. Unimaginable surprise surged in his eyes. He passed¡­ A special-class guest elder. After so many years, a special-class guest elder had finally appeared in this area of the 12 countries¡¯ Wei Kingdom! As the elder in charge of the base, every time he applied for some resources, he had to bow and scrape. There are seven regions in the cave. After the other domains distributed the resources, it was the Northern Rock Marsh Region¡¯s turn. Only then could they reach the 12 countries. Finally, the clouds parted and the moon shone! A special-class guest elder was born. In the future, the resources in the continent would definitely lean towards this side. Moreover, the number of first-grade guest elders who went to the headquarters would also increase. Thinking of this, the Golden Core elder smiled. As he smiled, messages were sent. ¡°People of the base of the True Treasure Pavilion, be it deacons, auction hosts, first-class, second-class, and third-class guest elders, quickly wait in the backyard!¡± Several hours later, all the members of the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion had arrived. ¡°Senior Xia. What is the elder¡¯s message about?¡± A guest elder asked in confusion. There were very few Golden Core elders in the True Treasure Pavilion who would inform and send messages. Such a situation was usually related to Nascent Souls. Only the few times when something happened in the Cloud Mountain Swamp, it was more frequent. Deacon Xia shook his head gently. However, he thought of Shen Ping, who went to take the special-class guest elder assessment. Even though he knew that it was extremely difficult to pass, there was still a trace of unrealistic hope. ¡°It¡¯s been less than half a year.. If it¡¯s really Guest Elder Shen, then¡­¡± Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Strength of Foundation Establishment Chapter 120: Strength of Foundation Establishment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. While Deacon Xia¡¯s thoughts were fluctuating, the tyrannical magic power of a Golden Core Realm cultivator rippled like water. Instantly, all the cultivators¡¯ gazes gathered at the entrance of the backyard hall. Elder Peng crossed the threshold and stood there. He glanced around. A perfected Golden Core divine sense swept past. His expression was dignified and solemn. ¡°Fellow Daoists! In the base of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion, the original third-grade guest elder, Talisman Master Shen, has successfully passed the special-class guest elder assessment and is about to return!¡± His deep and powerful voice fell. The small courtyard instantly fell silent. A special-class guest elder. These four heavy words stunned all the cultivators for a moment. Elder Peng¡¯s dignified face revealed a smile while all the cultivators were shocked. ¡°He passed?¡± He really passed! An indescribable surprise suddenly surged out from the depths of Deacon Xia¡¯s eyes. He seemed to be muttering non-stop. A Golden Core Realm cultivator lived for five hundred years. He was already more than 400. Seeing that he had no hope of forming the Nascent Soul and was prepared to die in meditation in the future, the dawn had arrived. As long as he could break through to the Nascent Soul realm, He could still watch another thousand years of the scenery of this world. Deacon Xia clenched his fists tightly, and all his chanting turned into a name. ¡°Talisman Master Shen!¡± Another who was equally excited was also Shopkeeper Qu, who was standing at the end of the second-grade guest. He had never thought that Talisman Master Shen would actually pass the special grade assessment! This was simply unbelievable. It was already commendable that he could obtain the qualification jade pendant at the Perfected Qi Refinement Realm. To become a special-class guest elder was like ascending to the heavens. But now, Talisman Master Shen has passed! Swoosh! Swoosh! Shopkeeper Qu sensed that many guest elders were looking at him. These gazes were mixed with dense envy and fervent friendship. He took several deep breaths. Suppressing this excitement, he returned a standard smile. Close to the entrance of the hall stood the five Golden Cores who had evaluated Shen Ping¡¯s qualification assessment. They smiled at the same time. This smile seemed to be saying, their taste was indeed extraordinary. At the place of auctions hosts, the beautiful woman surnamed Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. She subconsciously recalled the scene of Talisman Master Shen following behind her during the qualification assessment. His gaze seemed to be locked on the round curves of her skirt. ¡°A special-class guest elder. There¡¯s no harm in taking a few more glances.¡± Outside the meditation room in the sword-shaped flying ship, Wu Shan¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, we¡¯ve arrived at the Wei Kingdom.¡± A moment later, Shen Ping stood at the railing of the front deck of the flying ship. He looked down at the vast territory of the Wei Kingdom. Mountain ranges, rivers, forests, and large mortal kingdoms. There were also cultivation markets, spirit stone mines, and so on. They formed the scenery of mountains and rivers and the world. ¡°This is the cultivation country that Fellow Daoist Shen is in?¡± Pei Huoyu said softly. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a very inconspicuous place in the Wei Kingdom, but this is where I cultivate and live.¡± As the two of them spoke, large patches of scenery flew past. Soon, the sword-shaped flying ship slowed down. ¡°Down there is Qingyang City.¡± Wu Shan, who was wearing a long green pine robe, smiled and said, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, Fellow Daoist Pei, sorry for offending you.¡± His Nascent Soul magic powers surged. In an instant, the flying ship flashed out and landed in the backyard of the base of the True Treasure Pavilion in the blink of an eye. As the magic power light faded, a voice sounded in Shen Ping¡¯s ears. ¡°All the elders, deacons, auction hosts, guest elders, and shopkeepers of the True Treasure Pavilion welcome Guest Elder Shen!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Deacon Xia, Shopkeeper Qu, the beautiful woman surnamed Qiu, and the other cultivators respectfully said again, ¡°Welcome, Guest Elder Shen!¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Pei Huoyu looked at Elder Peng and said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already welcomed him, unrelated people can leave!¡± Elder Peng immediately waved his hand. ¡°All of you, leave.¡± ¡°Yes! All the cultivators left one after another. Under Elder Peng¡¯s lead, Shen Ping crossed the threshold of the hall and sat on the seat for the first time. Wu Shan, who was dressed in a green pine robe, sat at the side. He stood up again in discomfort. ¡°Elder Peng, this is too grand. Although I passed the special-class guest elder, if not for the help of the elders, deacons, and the others, I wouldn¡¯t have such a chance.¡± Elder Peng smiled. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, your status is different now. How can our Wei Kingdom¡¯s base break the rules?¡± He cupped his hands. ¡°Congratulations to Guest Elder Shen for successfully establishing your foundation.¡± Shen Ping could only exchange a few pleasantries with him. With the Nascent Soul envoy of the headquarters beside him and the Dao Protector sent by the headquarters, he understood Elder Peng¡¯s difficulties. If they did not greet him according to the rules, it would be equivalent to looking down on the special-class guest elder and the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion. However, when Elder Peng mentioned that he wanted to hold a special-class guest elder banquet, Shen Ping rejected it without thinking. Guest Elder Shen. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t hold this banquet, but you have to hold your Foundation Establishment Banquet. Foundation Establishment is a big deal. Crossing this step is the beginning of true cultivation, and the Foundation Establishment Banquet is to wash away the mortal world. It has extraordinary meaning.¡± Elder Peng said solemnly. Shen Ping could not refuse. Almost every cultivator would hold a Foundation Establishment banquet after successfully establishing their foundation. It was not only a manifestation of their connections and resources, but also a positioning of their cultivation. Seeing that Shen Ping agreed, Elder Peng¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, you¡¯ve been tired all the way. You should rest for a few months before discussing the Foundation Establishment banquet. Of course, the final list of invitees will still have to be personally decided by Guest Elder Shen.¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Elder Peng.¡± At this moment, Wu Shan smiled and said, ¡°I have nothing to do recently. Since Guest Elder Shen is holding a Foundation Establishment banquet, I wonder if I can attend.¡± It¡¯s my honor to have Lord Wu Shan here.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said. However, he sighed in his heart. He could not reject this favor. The sunset in the sky was dyed red. Shen Ping finally stepped onto the street that led back to Huiquan Alley. He walked slowly in the oblique shadow of the cloud fir. Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun, his many thoughts slowly faded. There was only his wife and concubines left in his heart. Although he had left for less than half a year, that longing surged like a tide. The closer he got to the small courtyard, his footsteps became slower and slower. He saw the figure waiting at the entrance of the courtyard and Shen Ping stopped. Husband!¡± Wang Yun and Bai Yuying ran over one after another and hugged Shen Ping¡¯s waist tightly. Their faces were pressed against his chest, as if they wanted to pour out their thoughts. He took a deep breath. The familiar smell of his wife and concubine filled his nose. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Pei Huoyu, who was not far behind Shen Ping, looked surprised for the first time when he saw the five figures walking quickly into the small courtyard. She originally thought that Talisman Master Shen, who could be ranked on the A-list in the special-class guest elder assessment, should be an ascetic who was immersed in the Dao of Talismans and did not listen to the rumors. He had talent but did not forget to work hard to achieve high attainments in skills. However, she did not expect that this Talisman Master Shen actually had four Dao companions! ¡°Sex. It¡¯s not bad to relax in leisure.¡± She stood in the small courtyard. Pei Huoyu¡¯s powerful divine sense could clearly hear the five suppressed breaths in the bedroom. She could not help but shake her head and block her six senses. She closed her eyes to rest. Time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, it was late at night. The resplendent moon covered the sky. She opened her eyes and looked at the bedroom. There were still intense sounds inside. She shook her head again and walked into the quiet room to rest. Every cultivator had a different way of releasing their emotions. Perhaps this was the joy of Talisman Master Shen. A few days later, In the bedroom, pink, brocade white, purple and pink undergarments and clothes were piled up on the floor in a mess. There were also traces of water on them. The brocade blanket on the bed had long been crumpled into a mess. It had a fragrance and a strange smell. His wife and concubine, as well as Luo Qing, were all asleep. Only Shen Ping and Yu Yan continued to fight. There were all kinds of marks on the sweet grapefruits. Yu Yan¡¯s black hair had long scattered. The black hair at the corner of her lips was stuck together and was faintly white. A long time passed, as the last Snow Ganoderma Pill melted in the path, the two of them fell heavily. ¡°A Foundation Establishment Cultivator is indeed extraordinary. Husband, your advancement this time actually directly leads to the essence of Dao techniques. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not strong enough to withstand the medicinal effect of the Snow Ganoderma Pill. If I could have two Snow Ganoderma Pills pressed together, that medicinal effect would probably be a different scene.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice was soft and weak, as if she had exhausted her last bit of strength. Shen Ping turned to look at Yu Yan. He raised his hand and pushed her messy hair behind her car. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s tired eyelids fell. The bedroom became quiet. Only the even and rhythmic breathing of his wife and concubines could be heard. He looked at his happy wife and concubines. He felt unprecedentedly at ease. Core members. A Dao Protector of the Golden Core Realm. All the cultivators of the True Treasure Pavilion welcomed him. All of this could not compare to the longing expressed by his wife and concubines. Phew. He took a deep breath. Shen Ping¡¯s distracting thoughts were all gone. After resting for a while, he got up and walked out of the bedroom. It was almost noon. He glanced at the virtual interface, and five virtual boxes that flickered with different lights appeared. After breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, the effect of dual cultivation seemed to be different. He scanned the area. The most obvious one was Yu Yan. In the previous 20 dual cultivation sessions, he actually achieved the immersion effect 18 times. It had to be known that he did not use the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment this time. His wife and concubines were a little regretful. Although his experience in the Dao of Talismans, spiritual root aptitude, resistance to spells, and lifespan were all increasing, he did not immerse himself once. Of course, if he used the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment to dilute the medicinal power, he could achieve immersion. However, now that he was in the Foundation Establishment realm, he was worried that his wife and concubines would not be able to withstand it. Fellow Daoist Shen, your life is quite fun.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Cultivation Technique and Bottleneck Chapter 121: Cultivation Technique and Bottleneck Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Cultivation is boring. So there should be some fun. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be beneficial to my mental state.¡± Shen Ping looked at Pei Huoyu. After familiarizing himself with the flying ship¡¯s quiet room for half a month, he did not feel too uneasy when facing this Golden Core Dao Protector. His words were also quite relaxed. Occasionally, he would even admire her natural slender curves without restraint. ¡°Senior Pei doesn¡¯t have a Dao companion?¡± He asked. Those who could cultivate to the Golden Core Realm were not young. Even if their spiritual roots were outstanding, it would take more than a hundred years. Pei Huoyu must have experienced many years. ¡°No. My cultivation path is to kill. I don¡¯t need a Dao companion.¡± Pei Huoyu did not continue on this topic. She reminded him, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, becoming a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion doesn¡¯t mean that you can enjoy generous resources without worry. If you slack off and stagnate, even if you have some attainments in the Dao of Talismans, you will ultimately become mediocre. ¡°15 years might seem to be a short period of time, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to improve on the foundation of the original Dao of Talismans. The scripture you obtained before you left was very useful. Fellow Daoist Shen, if you have the time, study more and cultivate.¡± Pei Huoyu returned to the quiet room. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here permanently in the future. Just go out and shout if you need me.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Pei.¡± He came to the quiet room of the Spirit Pool. He was in no hurry to take out the scriptures in the jade box. Instead, he took out the core jade token first. His divine sense seeped in. ¡°Foundation Establishment Technique.¡± As the thought passed, a large number of cultivation technique books appeared on the jade token. They were all at the Foundation Establishment Realm. During Qi Refinement, he cultivated a family cultivation technique. This cultivation technique was quite suitable for a four-element spiritual root like him to cultivate. However, now that he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had to change it. In the flying ship¡¯s quiet room, Shen Ping had seen a large number of Foundation Establishment cultivation techniques. Among them, the top level required a lot of contribution points. He could not afford it even if he exchanged all his assets for contribution points. As for the advanced cultivation techniques, high-level cultivation techniques, and ordinary cultivation techniques, there were much fewer contribution points. There was a huge difference in the power of different cultivation techniques. For example, if one cultivated a top Foundation Establishment cultivation technique to the depths, they could develop cultivation techniques and divine powers. And Shen Ping had already seen the power of divine powers. Advanced cultivation techniques and high-level cultivation techniques did not have this effect. He had asked Pei Huoyu about the choice of cultivation techniques, but the other party only said that cultivation techniques did not matter. It was more important if they were suitable for him. ¡°My spiritual root aptitude can continuously increase, and I can create something out of nothing. Then the most suitable is the Qianyuan Scripture. After cultivating this cultivation technique, it can satisfy the absorption of any spiritual root attribute.¡± He was deep in thought. The choice of cultivation technique was more important. It concerned the speed of cultivation and the upper limit of future growth. With the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion, Shen Ping¡¯s first choice was naturally a top-notch cultivation technique. The Qianyuan Scripture was one of the top-notch cultivation techniques, but even the Foundation Establishment chapter required a lot of contribution points. If he wanted to buy it, he would have to accumulate it for a while. ¡°Other than the Snow Ganoderma Pill, Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, spirit liquid, and other resources, I don¡¯t have any other expenses for the time being. Then I¡¯ll accumulate contribution points first.¡± After breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had yet to try to make medium-grade and high-grade Level Two talismans. As long as he could make high-grade Level Two talismans, it would only take him two to three months to buy top-notch cultivation techniques. ¡°Also, the problem with Luo Qing¡¯s physique can be resolved now.¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping¡¯s mood improved. Luo Qing had a special bloodline. As long as she got rid of the restrictions on her physique, she could continue to cultivate. With the characteristics of her bloodline, when the time came, choosing a water attribute cultivation technique would be twice the result with half the effort. It would not be difficult for her to build her foundation in the future. He was about to withdraw his divine sense and study the Talisman Dao Scripture when a voice suddenly came from the jade token. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen. I¡¯m Yu Qingling. Can you hear the transmission?¡± Yu Qingling was a cultivator of the Zhongsheng Continent. He was located in the South Flame Continent. It had traveled countless kilometers during this period of time. Even the communication jade with an extremely wide range could not send a message at such a long distance. However, this core jade token could actually send a message from so far away. Although there was an introduction to the use of the jade token, Shen Ping was still surprised when he heard Yu Qingling¡¯s voice with his own ears. ¡°Yes.¡± He replied. Yu Qingling quickly replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you haven¡¯t told me the use of the Snow Ganoderma Pill, Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, and other medicinal pills during the exchange in the quiet room. Recently, I discovered that I need to try refining such medicinal pills to improve. I hope Fellow Daoist Shen can tell me.¡± Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, are you sure that the scripture has to refine such a medicinal pill to increase your alchemy level?¡± Zhongsheng Continent. In the quiet room of the cave abode with a Level Six spiritual vein. Yu Qingling, who was only wearing a thin pink dress, had a hesitant expression on her elegant face. She held the core jade token and paced back and forth. After a long time, she sat cross-legged on the meditation cushion helplessly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen. It¡¯s not stated in the Alchemy Scripture. It¡¯s just that I want to refine some pills that I¡¯ve never tried before. I don¡¯t even know the ingredients needed for the pill formula in the Snow Ganoderma Pill, the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, the Dew-containing Pill, and other special pills.¡± After replying, she became nervous and immediately added, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I know you have some scruples.¡± This time, Yu Qingling waited for more than half a day without any response. She bit her lips and said angrily, ¡°Cowardly Talisman Master!¡± In the small courtyard of Huiquan Alley. In the quiet room, Shen Ping knew that he could check the uses of the Snow Ganoderma Pill, Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, and other medicinal pills in the core jade token. If Yu Qingling wasn¡¯t teasing him, then she really couldn¡¯t find anything. If it was the latter, then the information revealed was terrifying. One that could forcefully block the information of these medicinal pills through the True Treasure Pavilion. This kind of person was definitely not someone he could provoke. Therefore, no matter how Yu Qingling bewitched him, He would not tell her. He opened the jade box. There was a scroll of scripture inside. He waved his fingers. A large number of special words were flashing inside the scroll. These words seemed to be talismans, but they were also arranged in a row, and they were incomplete. Shen Ping read it from beginning to end. He was instantly confused. It was as if he was reading a heavenly book. ¡°What kind of Talisman Dao Scripture is this?¡± He thought that his level in the Dao of Talismans was not bad, but he could not understand a special word inside. This made him frown. Before leaving, Senior Li said that as long as he seriously cultivated this scripture, he could improve his level in the Dao of Talismans. But now, he could not even understand it, so how could he cultivate? He braced himself. Shen Ping continued to study and cultivate. In the blink of an eye, dozens of days passed and he completely gave up. ¡°It¡¯s very likely related to the essence of the Talisman Dao Mystique.¡± He sighed. He had actually taken a shortcut to pass the second and third assessments of the special-class guest elder. The formation of the Talisman Dao Mystique was as if it was imprinted in his blood and sea of consciousness. He did not need to understand it to directly use it. ¡°What should I do?¡± Shen Ping fell into deep thought. This was the first time he felt that his level in the Dao of Talismans was so low.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Another Silver Light Chapter 122: Another Silver Light Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Early in the morning the next day, in the small courtyard hall. The fragrance of the spirit rice and lean meat porridge filled the air. His wife and concubines lowered their heads and remained silent. They ate slowly without making any sound, as if they were afraid of disturbing Shen Ping. These days, their husband was distracted and frowned. It was obvious that he had something on his mind. As his wife and concubines, They knew that they could not help, so they could only try their best to make their husband feel comfortable. After breakfast, Yu Yan brought them to the South City¡¯s shop. Shen Ping did not go to the quiet room in the spirit pool to study the cultivation scriptures again. He walked to the talisman making room and took out the materials for a mid-grade Level Two talisman. First, he calmed his heart and prayed for blessings. Then, he began to make a mid-grade Lightning Talisman. Compared to a low-grade Lightning Talisman, this mid-grade Level Two offensive talisman was more powerful. Even early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators would be injured if they were unprepared. Just like that, another three days passed. He looked at the failed portions of Lightning Talisman materials on the table and frowned even more. It was not easy to make mid-grade Level Two talismans. It was normal to fail. However, he had already stepped into the Foundation Establishment Realm, and his level in the Dao of Talismans had long reached the high-grade Level Two. Even if he failed, he shouldn¡¯t not even be able to outline the beginning of the hundred spirit patterns. Before the assessment, Shen Ping could draw more than 400 spirit patterns. Now, as his strength increased, his level fell instead. This was very abnormal. He stopped the talisman brush. He walked out of the talisman making room. He looked up. The scorching sun that was approaching noon actually felt a little dazzling. ¡°I have a problem.¡± He stood on the spot. He stared blankly at the scorching sun and sighed silently. That scripture still affected his state of mind in the end. He couldn¡¯t understand it. It meant too many things. Most of these things were attached to his identity as a special-class guest elder. He shook his head, and thought of how careful his wife and concubines had been recently. He saw it, but he was so frustrated that he really could not have any other thoughts. From the corner of his eye, he saw a date tree in the corner of the courtyard. He walked over and picked up the gourd dipper to water it a few times. Then, he could no longer suppress his frustration. He took out the communication talisman and said in a low voice, ¡°Hidden Spirit House, immediately!¡± At Peng Yun Shop. Mu Jin leaned against the counter in boredom. The contours of her silver-patterned waist and Yanluo dress pressed heavily against the counter, and her arms supported half of her face. Her eyes under the beautiful hair on her forehead were not as sweet as before. The other female receptionist recruited in the shop was busy. From time to time, envy flashed in her eyes. They were both receptionists. However, the difference was not small. Buzz. She felt the talisman vibrate. Mu Jin took it out and looked at it, and her eyes instantly lit up. Especially when she heard the familiar voice that she had not heard for a long time, her legs could not help but tense up. She seemed to smell the unique smell emitted by the broad figure. More than half a year of waiting, it was as if she had been waiting for this moment. She thought of the mountain-like ferocious strength. Mu Jin felt that something was about to rush out. ¡°Shopkeeper Tong, 1 have to go out. I won¡¯t be returning to the shop today.¡± Seeing Mu Jin¡¯s expression, the shopkeeper seemed to have guessed something and hurriedly said warmly, ¡°Go. By the way, if possible, ask that guest if there are any Foundation Establishment Pills at the next auction of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Hidden Spirit House. Mu Jin went to the private room. As the door opened, a look of astonishment appeared on her face. A valiant female cultivator in light armor appeared in front of her. The trace of magic power aura emitted from her body made it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± Mu Jin hurriedly bowed. Pei Huoyu glanced at her and walked out of the private room expressionlessly. The door closed again. Her valiant brows furrowed slightly. In the private room, Mu Jin quickly walked up to Shen Ping and asked curiously, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, that senior just now was¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she looked at Shen Ping in a daze. That faint spiritual pressure pounced on her. ¡°F-Foundation Establishment? Congratulations, Talisman Master Shen, for stepping into the Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± She reacted. Mu Jin looked delighted. Shen Ping didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out and grabbed the girdle of the skirt, pulling it towards him. The strong force immediately knocked Mu Jin into his arms. At the same time, a tear sounded. The material of the dress that was of good quality shattered. Under the chandelier, her fair and smooth skin was not hidden at all. There was another tear. The heavy honeydew was no longer bound. Mu Jin blushed. But soon, she frowned in pain. The date tree was hit by the wind and rain without any irrigation. She bit her lip. For some reason, a scene she had seen before appeared in front of her. It was a small boat floating on the lake. It was weak and small. Every time a surging wave swept over, the small boat would shake violently. There was even a large amount of lake water that surged into the boat. As for the honeydew placed on the small boat, it was like a rootless duckweed that swayed casually. The lake calms down during sunset. However, the small boat was already in a mess. There was even a small hole at the bottom of the boat, and it no longer had its usual outline. Mu Jin came back to her senses. Her messy black hair was shorter, and she silently cleaned it. Shen Ping sat on the chair. Just like that, he watched quietly. When Mu Jin looked up, he asked lightly, ¡°Do you still feel at ease?¡± Mu Jin¡¯s sweet face suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°This is what I want. Now that Talisman Master Shen has built his foundation, I will feel more at ease.¡± Her eyes were clear. It was not complicated at all. ¡°Turn around. Sit¡­ yourself.¡± Around nine in the evening, Qingyang City, Lushui Alley. This was Shen Ping¡¯s first time here. Seeing Mu Jin walking towards the dense houses in the alley with a happy smile on her lips, he quietly opened the virtual interface. [You have dual cultivated with your dao companion 20 times. Water-element spiritual root aptitude+40, lightning-element spiritual root aptitude+40.] [Your Dao Companion is obedient to you. Current favorability: 100+20] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Silver Bonus: 10] [Additional Bonus: 4] [Water Spiritual Root (Pseudo): Low-grade (True) (4,200/50,000)] [Lightning Spiritual Root (Pseudo): Low-grade (True) (4,200/50,000)] A dazzling silver light bloomed. Shen Ping was stunned. In his heart, he had never taken Mu Jin seriously. She was just a companion he could summon at will. This time, he wanted to release his frustration to his heart¡¯s content, so he thought of Mu Jin. Even when they were dual cultivating, he had no scruples. In the end, he did not expect a silver light to flash. He calmed himself down again. His gaze fell on the second line of words. She was obedient. ¡°So this is Foundation Establishment.¡± He looked up again. Mu Jin¡¯s back had already disappeared. However, the worry in Shen Ping¡¯s heart dissipated at this moment. He smiled and sighed. ¡°This is Foundation Establishment!¡± So what if he couldn¡¯t understand the scriptures? As long as he kept moving forward and improving, the future he looked up to, the future he looked forward to, would come true one by one. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Shen Ping said with a relaxed expression. Pei Huoyu fell behind with a strange expression on her face. She had naturally noticed the change in the mental state of this core member, but the more she thought about it, the more she did not understand. He had only doted on a female Qi Refinement cultivator, but he could actually calm his mind? Late at night, in the bedroom. Shen Ping returned to his usual bravery. After a few consecutive times, his wife and concubines were completely convinced. Although they were very tired, his wife and concubines were very happy. Luo Qing, who was sitting cross-legged beside the bed, smiled. In the small courtyard that had been silent for dozens of days, laughter and conversation resumed. Even the date tree in the corner was fragrant under the sunlight. The next day, not long after breakfast, a visitor arrived at Small Courtyard A13 of Huiquan Alley. ¡°Senior Qu, please come in.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly cupped his hands. Shopkeeper Qu stepped into the small courtyard with his dignified and beautiful Dao Companion. His face was filled with a warm smile. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, you¡¯ve successfully built your foundation now. It¡¯s not appropriate to call me a senior. In the future, you can just call me Fellow Daoist.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qu, since we¡¯re not strangers, don¡¯t call me Guest Elder anymore.¡± Shopkeeper Qu immediately clapped. ¡°That¡¯s more like it, Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. They arrived at the hall. Shopkeeper Qu first introduced his Dao companion, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s that senior?¡± ¡°Senior Pei is in the quiet room. She doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed.¡± Hearing this, Shopkeeper Qu nodded repeatedly. They exchanged a few pleasantries. Then, they got to the point. Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s visit this time was mainly for the Foundation Establishment banquet. He heard from Deacon Xia that there might be Nascent Soul cultivators sitting at Guest Elder Shen¡¯s banquet. This way, even the Guest Elders of the True Treasure Pavilion might not be qualified to be invited. Although Shopkeeper Qu was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm and his status was higher than that of a third-grade guest elder, he was inferior to a second-grade guest elder. Therefore, he came over mainly to probe. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qu. We met in Qingyang City. If I don¡¯t have you at this Foundation Establishment banquet, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge pity? There¡¯s also Shopkeeper Ding. His journey from Cloud Mountain Parlour is rather far. I still have to ask Fellow Daoist Qu to inform him in advance!¡± Shen Ping said seriously. When Shopkeeper Qu heard this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll inform Shopkeeper Ding in advance. Also, as for Guest Elder Chong¡­¡± Shen Ping said doubtfully, ¡°Senior Chong has been bringing his disciples out to train for the past few years. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s deep in the hinterland of Yue Kingdom and doesn¡¯t know his whereabouts. Even if he¡¯s notified, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for him to rush back.¡± Shopkeeper Qu smiled and said, ¡°Guest Elder Chong returned to the Wei Kingdom last month. He¡¯s now in the southern region of the Wei Kingdom. If he knew that you had built your foundation, he would definitely rush back with his disciples.¡± Shen Ping understood the meaning behind Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s words. If Guest Elder Chong participated, it was very likely that he would bring his disciples along. He thought of the small banquet at Qingyang Lake last time. The scene of the disciple of Guest Elder Chong being polite and humble and personally pouring wine for him. He smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s inform them together.¡± They chatted casually for a while. Shopkeeper Qu left with his Dao Companion. Not long after they left, a Golden Core Realm cultivator came at the entrance of the small courtyard.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Giving A Small Courtyard Chapter 123: Giving A Small Courtyard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were special cultivators in charge of hosting the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction. They were different from guest elders and deacons. They were sent from the higher-level True Treasure Pavilion of the Fire Toad Cave and the Northern Rock Marsh Region. Be it the main station or the Wei Kingdom¡¯s branch station like the Cloud Mountain Parlour, they would not be recruited from the Wei Kingdom and the cultivation world of the twelve countries. Shen Ping did not know this information in the past, but as his identity and authority increased, he could easily obtain it from the core jade token. The advancement of the host was even stricter, but the treatment was much better. For example, the Golden Core Perfected in front of him was the number one auctioneer at the headquarters. Although he was only at the initial stage of the Golden Core Realm, his treatment was comparable to Deacon Xia. When Shen Ping walked over, his gaze subconsciously landed on the slightly solemn and elegant palace dress. Compared to the qualification test, this palace dress was even fuller. The majestic curves and outline vividly portrayed the word ¡®beautiful and enchanting¡¯. She just stood there and her charming temperament had already made people forget that she was a Golden Core Daoist. ¡°Senior Qiu.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and bowed. Perfected Qiu stood with a smile. ¡°I took the liberty to visit. 1 didn¡¯t disturb Guest Elder Shen¡¯s cultivation, did I?¡± ¡°Senior, you must be joking. It¡¯s really an honor to have you visit this small courtyard. Please, come in.¡± The two of them arrived at the hall. Shen Ping personally filled the cup with spirit tea and handed it over. Perfected Qiu took a sip and actually walked around. Her eyes sized up the simple hall. Her footsteps were light and rhythmic. With every step she took, the roundness behind her hair became more charming. Shen Ping also stood up. He could not help but secretly glance at the roundness from the corner of his eye. He thought to himself that the quality of this material was probably extraordinary. He wondered about the scenery inside. ¡°Guest Elder Shen¡¯s courtyard is quite unique. But the spiritual energy is a little lacking.¡± As she spoke, Perfected Qiu suddenly turned around and looked at Shen Ping, who was looking straight ahead. She smiled. ¡°There¡¯s another courtyard in Tongquan Alley. It¡¯s filled with spiritual energy and is the core of a Level Three spiritual vein. If you live there, your cultivation speed will be faster. ¡°Furthermore, 1 heard that Guest Elder Shen has several Dao companions. It might be too crowded to live here. Why don¡¯t you move to Tongquan Alley some other day? It¡¯ll be more comfortable to live there.¡± Shen Ping shook his head and said, ¡°The Tongquan Alley is where Golden Core seniors live. I don¡¯t have this fortune.¡± Perfected Qiu sat on the chair again and drank the spiritual tea. She said slowly, ¡°In the Wei Kingdom, the Jin Kingdom, and the other 12 countries, countless Golden Core cultivators are born every hundred years. However, there are very few Golden Core cultivators who can finally condense their Nascent Soul. Even most of the Golden Core cultivators at the main station of the True Treasure Pavilion will die in meditation. ¡°However, it¡¯s only a matter of time before a special-class guest elder like Guest Elder Shen condenses his Nascent Soul. It¡¯s just a courtyard in Tongquan Alley. How can we talk about fortune?¡± Shen Ping remained silent. He knew that what Perfected Qiu said was the truth. In a cultivation environment like the Wei Kingdom, one had to fight for opportunities with all their might to build a foundation. As for Golden Core cultivators, luck, opportunities, and strength were even more indispensable. As for Nascent Souls, the birth of every Nascent Soul consumed more than half of the accumulation of a sect. However, in the treasure vault of the True Treasure Pavilion, rare treasures, medicinal pills, and other resources of the Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul were abundant. As long as one had enough contributions and firmly consolidated the foundation of every step of cultivation, it was indeed not difficult to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm with various rare items. It was not even an extravagant hope for him to become an expert with a great divine power among the Nascent Souls. Not to mention anything else, if a top-notch cultivation technique at the Foundation Establishment Realm was placed in the twelve countries, it would probably cause a bloodbath. Perfected Qiu continued, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rent of Tongquan Alley. Now, the entire Qingyang City is under the jurisdiction of the two sects, the Danxia Sect and the Acacia Faction. These two sects have a deep cooperation with my True Treasure Pavilion. You only need to invite two Golden Cores to your Foundation Establishment banquet. In the future, you don¡¯t have to pay the rent of this small courtyard in Tongquan Alley. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s more convenient for the senior beside Guest Elder Shen to cultivate in Tongquan Alley.¡± Shen Ping was indeed tempted. Although Huiquan Alley was enough for him and his wife and concubines, the environment at the core of the Level Three spiritual vein would undoubtedly be better. His metal and wood spiritual roots would be able to break through in a few years. If he lived in Tongquan Alley, the cultivation speed of the Foundation Establishment Realm would be much faster. Thinking of this, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Qiu after the Foundation Establishment Banquet.¡± Perfected Qiu smiled and said, ¡°This is also Elder Peng¡¯s wish. Moreover, it¡¯s our fortune to be able to provide convenience to Guest Elder Shen.¡± She finished the spirit tea and stood up to leave. When Shen Ping sent her to the door, Perfected Qiu suddenly smiled charmingly and asked, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, what spirit wine do you usually like to drink?¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any special hobbies. A few years ago, I was lucky enough to drink a glass of Ice Dew Jade Treasure Wine. 1 still remember it¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a familiar yet unfamiliar smell of alcohol wafted into his nose. A wine jug was floating in Perfected Qiu¡¯s palm. ¡°Ice Dew Jade Treasure Wine?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Perfected Qiu waved her hand, and the wine pot landed in front of Shen Ping. ¡°I¡¯ll give this pot of spirit wine to you. If you want to drink it next time, you can come to my residence and drink to your heart¡¯s content. There¡¯s an even more fragrant spirit wine there. I¡¯ve already kept it for many years. Guest Elder Shen, there¡¯s no need to send me off.¡± She turned and left. The round and elegant curve of her back gradually disappeared. Shen Ping looked at the Ice Dew Jade Treasure Wine and took a long time to react. He could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s really a pot of old wine!¡± After that, Foundation Establishment cultivators and even Golden Core cultivators came to visit almost every two to three days. After the qualification assessment, many guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion were still watching. Even if they wanted to get to know Shen Ping, they were not in a hurry to further contact him. But things are different now. The news from Elder Peng and Deacon Xia made the guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion, the auction hosts, and the cultivators they were close to unable to hold back. After all, the Foundation Establishment banquet was the most suitable opportunity to get to know each other. If he missed this opportunity, it would be very difficult for him to have other reasons to visit in the future. They could not forget the scene that day when they welcomed him. Even the Nascent Soul envoy from the headquarters was by his side, and he did not dare to take more steps than Guest Elder Shen. It was really terrifying to think about it. In the Southern State of the Wei Kingdom, which was adjacent to the Ze Country. There were many lakes, rivers, and swamps here, especially the swamp. It was deeper and wider than the Cloud Mountain Swamp. There were many powerful demons hidden inside. It was said that the Ancestor Blood Crocodile had fought his way out of here when he was weak. Puff! Puff! A few earth-colored conical dharma artifacts quickly pierced through the eyes of a demon beast from the left and right. Then, Di Shouye took advantage of the moment when the demon beast¡¯s vision was chaotic and flashed. He descended from above and stabbed with the broad-bladed sword in his hand. In the next second, Chong Yi¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Compared to a few years ago, your combat ability has improved quite well. Your Foundation Establishment magic power has completely stabilized. After training for a few more years with the help of medicinal pills and resources, you should be able to break through to the second level of Foundation Establishment.¡± Di Shouye hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Master.¡± ¡°Pack up and return to Qingyang City. Talisman Master Shen, who sat with your junior brothers and sisters at the Foundation Establishment Banquet, has already reached the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± Di Shouye was stunned for a moment. ¡°So soon?¡± Then, he said happily, ¡°Master, Talisman Master Shen is in the Foundation Establishment Realm. In the future, 1 can visit him to seek guidance in the Dao of Talismans, right? If 1 used a Level Two offensive talisman just now, I¡¯m confident that 1 can kill this demon beast in dozens of breaths!¡± Chong Ji thought of Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s instructions and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Now, even I don¡¯t have the qualifications to visit Talisman Master Shen. You should give up on cultivating and studying the Dao of Talismans as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Di Shouye said in shock, ¡°Master, how is this possible? You¡¯re a second-grade guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. Although Talisman Master Shen is successful in Foundation Establishment, he¡¯s only a third-grade guest elder!¡± Smack. Chong Ji expertly slapped the back of his disciple¡¯s head. ¡°You idiot. A few years ago, Talisman Master Shen was only at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. He¡¯s now in the Foundation Establishment Realm, since his cultivation level has increased, how could his Talisman Daoism level not have increased? ¡°Just last month, Talisman Master Shen returned from the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion and successfully passed the special-class guest elder assessment. This time, if not for Old Qu, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even have the right to participate in the Foundation Establishment banquet!¡± Di Shouye was stunned. The face of Talisman Master Shen subconsciously appeared in his mind. A special-class guest elder¡­ No matter what, he could not link this together. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and pack!¡± Just as Chong Ji brought his eldest disciple back from the South Continent, Qingyang City quietly became restless.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Talisman Master Shen Actually Became a Fortune Chapter 124: Talisman Master Shen Actually Became a Fortune Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mystic Immortal Pavilion. The pavilion was elegant and filled with green bamboo. Colorful light danced. There were orchestral bamboos in the high platform, making people immersed in it and forget about home. When most cultivators were bored, they would come to the Mystic Immortal Pavilion to chat to their heart¡¯s content and release the bitterness in their hearts. As for the rather famous Fairy Cai Chang, it was rare for her to dance alone under the moon. She was very popular with the higher-ups of Qingyang City. As time passed, Fairy Cai Shang would come here every few months to show off her graceful dance. Every time, it would cause a commotion among the guests of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion. Today, the solo dance under the moon was over. Fairy Cai Shang ignored the cultivators below the platform and went straight to a quiet pavilion. The fairness of her graceful body was faintly discernible. She looked up and there was already a figure in front of her. ¡°Cai Shang greets Pavilion Master. May 1 know what instructions you have for me today?¡± She bowed gracefully. The Pavilion Master¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°Cai Shang, your Solitary Dance under the Moon is becoming more and more exquisite. Unfortunately, you are not Fairy Cai Yue in the end. Now, there is a chance for you to surpass Cai Yue.¡± Cai Shang¡¯s breathing tightened, but she did not reply. The voice of the Pavilion Master continued, ¡°Some time ago, a special-class guest elder was born in the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°A special-class guest elder?¡± Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. She had come into contact with many guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion, and there was no lack of first-class guest elders. Occasionally, she had heard about special-class guest elders, but she only knew that special-class guest elders had noble statuses and were extremely difficult to advance. She did not expect them to appear now. ¡°In a few days, Elder Peng of the True Treasure Pavilion will personally hold a Foundation Establishment banquet for the special-class guest elder. This banquet is a grand event at the main station of the True Treasure Pavilion. Other than a small number of Foundation Establishment cultivators, no one below the late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm is qualified to participate. ¡°Cai Shang, although you¡¯re only at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, you¡¯re famous for your solo dance under the moon. When the time comes, Elder Peng might invite you to participate. This is your opportunity.¡± Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s graceful body trembled slightly. She understood what the Pavilion Master meant by an opportunity. She had kept her chastity for so many years. In the end, it had still come to this. ¡°Pavilion Master. Cai Shang will listen to your orders. However, since that special-class guest eider has such a status, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for me to come into contact with him.¡± The Pavilion Master smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You just need to get to know that special-class guest elder at the banquet. I¡¯ll arrange the rest. Cai Shang, your looks are extraordinary. Don¡¯t waste your innate talent. The Wei Kingdom is too small. If you can accompany this special-class guest elder, you will see a wider cultivation world.¡± As his voice fell, the Pavilion Master in front of Fairy Cai Shang had already disappeared. She leaned against the railing of the pavilion, her eyes revealing determination. ¡°1 will definitely surpass Cai Yue!¡± Spring Garden. Matchmaker Ceng sent off a late-stage Qi Refinement cultivator with a warm smile. Looking at the empty counter, she swayed her waist back to the private room with a relaxed expression and was about to drink tea and rest when a cold voice entered her ears. Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s expression changed slightly as she hurriedly went to the backyard. ¡°Greetings, Emissary Xue Luo.¡± Her expression was respectful. The man wearing a blood-colored mask in front of him had an aura as heavy as a mountain. ¡°A new core member has been born in the main station of the Wei Kingdom of the True Treasure Pavilion. The higher-ups have orders. No matter what the price is, we must maintain a certain cooperation with him. If it works, your identity and authority will be raised to the level of an envoy.¡± When Matchmaker Ceng heard this, shock appeared in her eyes. She did not expect that this small Wei Kingdom could actually give birth to a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°This is a jade slip. There¡¯s a simple appearance of that special-class guest elder inside. You can temporarily mobilize all the Blood Silk Guards in the Wei Kingdom.¡± Emissary Xue Luo threw out a jade slip. Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s divine sense penetrated and she was immediately stunned on the spot. However, she quickly revealed an excited expression and cupped her hands. ¡°Emissary Xue Luo, I-I¡¯ve already contacted this special-class guest elder and have interacted with him several times. At Cloud Mountain Parlour, he still used my Spring Garden¡¯s flying ship to leave Cloud Mountain Swamp.¡± Boom. As soon as he finished speaking. Matchmaker Ceng felt the pressure around her. Emissary Xue Luo¡¯s eyes were cold under his mask. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Matchmaker Ceng took out the jade slip record from her storage bag with difficulty and handed it over. Emissary Xue Luo swept his gaze over. The pressure dissipated. He smiled. ¡°Very good. You did very well. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise. Since you¡¯ve already cooperated, just keep it up. From today onwards, your identity and authority will temporarily be raised to the level of an envoy. My Spring Garden has rules. You should understand that I¡¯ll check every ten years in the future. Also, your strength is a little low. Improve as soon as possible.¡± Matchmaker Ceng bowed excitedly. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Emissary Xue Luo.¡± When she looked up again, Emissary Xue Luo had already disappeared. She could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart and muttered happily, ¡°Things are different now. Talisman Master Shen, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to become my blessing!¡± Huiquan Alley, Small Courtyard A14. Fellow Daoist Fu was sitting beside the stone platform and fiddling with the materials for the array disc. His entire body was filled with the smell of alcohol. His Dao Companion frowned. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Fellow Daoist Fu glanced at his dao companion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Husband, recently, there¡¯s been a lot of commotion in the courtyard next door.¡± ¡°What commotion?¡± Fellow Daoist Le said helplessly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re immersed in the production of array discs and have no other thoughts. Naturally, you don¡¯t know. These days, many cultivators have been visiting Talisman Master Shen. The dozens of them at the entrance of the courtyard that I saw were all Foundation Establishment cultivators!¡± Fellow Daoist Fu placed the materials on the array disc. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrong?¡± Talisman Master Shen was a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion and was acquainted with Shopkeeper Qu, Chong Ji, and the other Foundation Establishment Cultivators. It was normal for a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators to visit occasionally, but there was indeed something wrong when dozens of them visited at once. Fellow Daoist Le shook her head. ¡°How could I have seen this wrongly?¡± She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s been a while since we invited Talisman Master Shen to the courtyard as a guest. Why don¡¯t we visit and see what¡¯s going on?¡± Fellow Daoist Fu nodded. The two of them quickly washed up. However, just as they walked out of the courtyard, they saw two cultivators walking towards them not far away. A silver-gray robe. A cyan-blue robe. Although they had restrained their auras, there was a great dignity between their brows. Fellow Daoist Fu and his wife were stunned on the spot. Elder Peng. Deacon Xia. These two were higher-ups of the True Treasure Pavilion. Fellow Daoist Fu and his wife were lucky enough to see them once. The pressure of a powerful Golden Core was still fresh in their minds. While they were stunned, they saw Elder Peng and Deacon Xia stop at the entrance of Talisman Master Shen¡¯s courtyard next door. Then, they made a greeting to visit before entering the small courtyard. They stood there for a long time before Fellow Daoist Fu and his wife came back to their senses. The two of them looked at each other and saw the unbelievable shock in their eyes. Last year, every time he was invited to taste the spirit wine, the two of them only informed him through the communication talisman, and Talisman Master Shen, who was at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, personally brought his Dao companion over. And now, the small courtyard has not changed. However, there were already Golden Core cultivators visiting at the door. In less than a year, such a change actually happened. Fellow Daoist Fu and his wife racked their brains but could not understand what had happened. In the small courtyard hall. Elder Peng and Deacon Xia sat casually on wooden chairs. Shen Ping personally poured two cups of spiritual tea and said respectfully, ¡°Seniors, if you have any instructions, you only need to summon me. I¡¯m really terrified that you came to visit this time.¡± Elder Peng stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Guest Elder Shen has passed the assessment. Our Wei Kingdom¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion has benefited a lot. Not to mention that Deacon Xia and 1 have personally come to visit, it¡¯s not too much to serve tea and wine.¡± Deacon Xia nodded. The resources obtained from every station in the True Treasure Pavilion were limited. If one did not contribute enough, precious pills and other resources at the Nascent Soul Realm would be very few. In particular, supplementary treasures at the Nascent Soul Realm might be able to be exchanged with contribution points in the Northern Rock Marsh Domain, but it was basically impossible to exchange for them at the Wei Kingdom¡¯s level. Compared to the sects in the cultivation world of the Wei Kingdom, the Jin Kingdom, and the other twelve countries, the advantage of the True Treasure Pavilion was that it could obtain rare resources that did not exist in this area. Without this advantage, the True Treasure Pavilion was almost no different from other sects. Hearing Elder Peng¡¯s words, Shen Ping could only brace himself and endure it. They exchanged a few pleasantries. Elder Peng took out a jade slip and handed it over. ¡°Guest Elder Shen. The jade slip contains the list of invited cultivators for this Foundation Establishment banquet. Guest Elder Shen, take a look and see if it¡¯s suitable.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense permeated the jade slip. The silver page floated in front of him. There were cultivators on it. Most of them were Golden Core and late Foundation Establishment cultivators. There were very few intermediate-stage cultivators. He read it carefully a few times. He withdrew his divine sense and cupped his hands with a bitter smile. ¡°Elder Peng, Deacon Xia, isn¡¯t the list of cultivators for this banquet a little too many? This is only my Foundation Establishment banquet. I¡¯m really ashamed!¡± Although he had expected this, he was still speechless when he saw the name list. Not to mention Wu Shan, the Nascent Soul envoy, the number of other Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators was almost comparable to the sect¡¯s opening ceremony. Elder Peng and Deacon Xia looked at each other. They immediately knew what to do. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, every cultivator has a simple introduction. You can cross off some at will. If there¡¯s anything else you need to add, you can write it on the silver page.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense permeated the jade slip again. A moment later, the list of cultivators on the silver page was brand new. Among them, the number of Golden Core and late Foundation Establishment cultivators had decreased by more than half. There were dozens of new additions. Shopkeeper Ding, Luo, Ruan, and other cultivators were among them. Chong Ji and his eldest disciple, Di Shouye, were also added. The last one. Shen Ping hesitated for a while before adding it.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Don’t Fall (1) Chapter 125: Don¡¯t Fall (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the entrance of the courtyard, he watched Elder Peng and Deacon Xia leave. Shen Ping stood silently. The Foundation Establishment banquet was set for next month. In other words, in mid-April. The location was Qingyang Lake. At that time, the True Treasure Pavilion would use a flying ship to accommodate the cultivators participating in the banquet. The commotion was a little loud. However, considering that Wu Shan was a Nascent Soul envoy, as well as other Golden Core Guests, late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, Shen Ping still agreed. He had no choice. There were some feelings that could not be erased. Just as Elder Peng had said, the celebration banquet could be canceled, but the Foundation Establishment banquet could not be avoided. If it was not held, it would be deliberate. As long as it was held, they had to invite some good friends, such as Shopkeeper Qu, Chong Ji, Shopkeeper Ding, and so on. They were all members of the True Treasure Pavilion, so the other guest elders had to be invited. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. Congratulations on reaching Foundation Establishment!¡± The congratulations from behind interrupted Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts. He turned around. Fellow Daoist Fu and his wife walked over quickly with warm smiles on their faces. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Please come in.¡± After a while, he sent Fellow Daoist Fu and his wife off. They were not on the invitation list this time. It was mainly because they did not have a deep relationship. Last year, they had visited for drinks several times, and the other party had asked him for a small favor. ¡°This is just a tempering of your Dao heart. The moment you become a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion, you have to adapt.¡± Pei Huoyu was standing beside Shen Ping. The natural curves under her light armor were eye-catching. Shen Ping could not help but size her up a few times. Then, he said, ¡°If Senior Pei did not prepare any other clothes when you came, I can get my wife and concubine to help buy one or two.¡± Pei Huoyu said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My light armor is a special Dharma treasure. It won¡¯t be damaged even if I wear it for a hundred years. Fellow Daoist Shen, if you have the time, why don¡¯t you spend more effort on studying the cultivation scriptures?¡± Pei Huoyu had mentioned the scripture several times. Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Senior Pei, is this scripture cultivation very important?¡± He could not understand the scriptures. But it didn¡¯t affect the improvement of his level in the Dao of Talismans. Although the number of times he had dual cultivated with his wife had decreased recently, his experience in the Dao of Talismans was not far from breaking through to Level Three. Compared to the Level Two talismans, the power of a Level Three talisman would undergo a transformation. Pei Huoyu nodded gently. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯ve absorbed the blood of the strange beast pattern. You should understand the mystical power of that blood. In the True Treasure Pavilion, what¡¯s really precious is not the treasure vault, but some restricted resource items. ¡°The deeper you study the scriptures, the stronger you will be in a certain aspect, and the greater the chance of obtaining restricted items. This is a very rare opportunity. Even 1 can¡¯t get it.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Just the treasury resources of the True Treasure Pavilion shocked him. In the end, this was not the most precious. However, the blood of the strange beast on the bronze disc was indeed very special. He had only absorbed one drop. Not only had he stabilized his Foundation Establishment cultivation, but he had also directly advanced to the second level of Foundation Establishment, crossing decades of bitter cultivation. He was about to ask further about the scripture. A voice sounded out in his ears again. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t waste your talent. The joy of a Dao Companion can occasionally relax your mind. If you do it every day, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll fall into it.¡± With that, Pei Huoyu turned around and returned to the quiet room. Shen Ping shook his head. He did not dare to agree with this. You did not experience it. So how can you know the joy of it? Golden Sun Sect. As the sects of the Jin, Yue, Ze, and other 12 countries gradually infiltrated the Wei Kingdom and occupied the various markets, spirit stone mines, and rare minerals, the other sects besieged by the main sects retreated one after another. Be it the Immortal Dao sects or the Demonic Dao, they tacitly left the Golden Sun Market, the only market, to the Golden Sun Sect. Until now, there were no longer any cultivators from other sects staying near their sects. Even demonic cultivators rarely wreaked havoc in the Golden Sun Workshop. Although the Buddhist Sect successfully caught up to Ancestor Jinyang, they still let him escape in the end. There was no trace of him, but as long as he was alive, he had a chance of advancing to the Divine Transformation Realm in the future. Therefore, after the Danxia Sect, the Acacia Faction, and the other sects learned of the outcome, they did not hesitate to retreat from the Golden Sun Workshop, leaving some respect for the Golden Sun Sect. At this moment, in a spirit vein cave abode on the outer peak of the sect. Chen Shurong, the former owner of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion, received a message. The content was very simple. ¡°The guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion in Qingyang City, Talisman Master Shen, is about to hold a Foundation Establishment banquet in Qingyang Lake. He specially invited Fellow Daoist Chen to participate. You can take our True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s flying ship.¡± After reading it, Chen Shurong held the communication talisman in silence. It had only been a few years since he left Cloud Mountain Parlour. The other party had already reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Moreover, from the content of this message, it did not seem to be an invitation personally written by Talisman Master Shen. Instead, it was an invitation issued by the True Treasure Pavilion. The meaning behind this was completely different. Back then, when she knew that she had misjudged, she had tried many times to make up for her relationship. However, who knew that such a change would happen later? It could only be said that the world was unpredictable. ¡°Master. Fellow Daoist Hong has come to visit.¡± A maid in an emerald green dress walked in and said respectfully. Chen Shurong looked at her. Several years of cold and heat, and this maid had already transformed from a delicate age to maturity. However, her cultivation had only increased by one level. Compared to Talisman Master Shen back then, the difference was like the difference between clouds and mud. ¡°Qi¡¯er. If you look back to when you met in the Spring Embroidery Pavilion, are you willing to become Talisman Master Shen¡¯s concubine?¡± For some reason, Chen Shurong suddenly wanted to ask this question. Xiao Qi¡¯er was stunned. Talisman Master Shen. This name was already buried in the depths of her memory. She even thought that the other party might have died in Cloud Mountain Parlour. Yet, she heard it again. Those dusty memories were as vivid as yesterday. In the end, it stopped at the pot of Fire Spirit Wine in the backyard. If she were to turn back time, how would she choose? Xiao Qi¡¯er seemed to be sitting in the backyard hall of the Spring Embroidery Pavilion again, facing Talisman Master Shen¡¯s question. She took a deep breath. She said slowly, ¡°Qi¡¯er is willing.¡± Some things could only be understood as precious after experiencing and settling down. Chen Shurong smiled. However, her smile was very forced and bitter. ¡°Too late. Talisman Master Shen has already built his foundation. I¡¯m the one who delayed you.¡± It was close to the middle of April. Many high-level cultivators in Qingyang City walked around more and more frequently, especially the Danxia Sect and the Acacia Faction. Foundation Establishment cultivators kept coming and going from the True Treasure Pavilion, wanting to fight for a qualification. In the past, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion was only a main station. Compared to the sects of the twelve countries, they did not have much of an advantage. However, with the appearance of the special-class guest elder, the situation changed greatly. The most direct change was that the auction resources and items transported from the Northern Rock Marsh Region every three months were 30% more than before. Moreover, most of these 30% were Foundation Establishment and Golden Core treasures. The remaining special medicinal pills such as the Snow Ganoderma Pill and the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment had also increased greatly. Just this alone made the other sects pay more attention to the cooperation with the main station of the True Treasure Pavilion. In the room in the backyard, Elder Peng revealed a helpless expression. Since Guest Elder Shen did not want to make it too grand, he could only act as ruthless. ¡°Elder Peng. The deacons and elders of the Jin Kingdom, Yue Kingdom, and other headquarters have arrived. In addition, the domain-level station in the Northern Rock Marsh Region has also sent someone over. They¡¯re meeting the Lord Wu Shan in Tongquan Alley.¡± Deacon Xia walked in and hurriedly reported. Elder Peng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What about the other domains? No one came, right? There¡¯s also the cave¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Elder Peng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If someone from the Cave Division came, the Foundation Establishment banquet would have to be held grandly. At that time, it would inevitably arouse the displeasure of Guest Elder Shen. It was not easy for a person to appear in the Wei Kingdom. He did not want to cause trouble. ¡°Deacon Xia, there are still three days left. You must make all the necessary arrangements. Also, there is a mortal among Guest Elder Shen¡¯s wife and concubines. We have to pay attention to this.¡± He reminded him seriously. Deacon Xia nodded. ¡°Elder Peng, the Mystic Immortal Pavilion has already responded. Fairy Cai Shang will perform two solo dances under the moon and other techniques will be displayed one by one. However, the Mystic Immortal Pavilion hopes to give Fairy Cai Shang a chance to meet Guest Shen alone after the banquet ends.¡± Elder Peng sipped his spiritual tea and could not help but sneer. ¡°The Mystic Immortal Pavilion is a domain-level faction after all. Now, he even used such a method of the Acacia Faction. Give her five minutes on account of the solo dance under the moon..¡± Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: My Foundation Establishment Banquet Chapter 126: My Foundation Establishment Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations IVro days passed. In Small Courtyard A13 of Huiquan Alley. The afterglow of the setting sun scattered down. Shen Ping stared at the clouds gathering in the sky for a long time. A moment later, beautiful figures walked out of the water room one after another. Yu Yan was wearing a pleated ruyi embroidered with purple and green patterns. The purple orchid belt was tied up, and there was a mandarin duck knot hanging on the left side. Her shoulders were covered in pink gauze, and her hair was tied up. The butterfly jade hairpin hung on both sides. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and the corners of her eyes revealed a hint of charm. She slowly walked forward and bowed. ¡°Husband.¡± Then, it was Wang Yun. She was wearing a pink embroidered cloud brocade dress. Her belt was tied into a simple knot on the right. Her black hair was shimmering with tiny cloud beads that formed an arc. Her eyes under her smooth forehead were filled with excitement as she stood in front of Shen Ping with light footsteps. Her soft voice was mixed with joy. ¡°Husband.¡± Bai Yuying followed closely behind. She was wearing a purple silk dress with brocade patterns. There were ribbons hanging from her shoulders at her waist. Her earlobes were small and round, and her beautiful hair was simply combed. As she walked, she had a beautiful smile. After circling around, she hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm coquettishly. ¡°Husband, does it look good?¡± Shen Ping nodded with a smile. Luo Qing was the last to walk out of the water room. She was wearing a brocade and white embroidered dress. Her hair was tied up and she casually pinned an aqua blue moth hairpin on her head. She slowly walked in front of Shen Ping and said with a clear voice, ¡°Husband.¡± Shen Ping swept his gaze over and clapped his hands. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tomorrow is the Foundation Establishment Banquet. Wear this and welcome our guests.¡± Bai Yuying could not help but say, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s said that there are Golden Core seniors at the banquet. Our cultivation levels are low, and it¡¯s already out of the rules for us to follow you. If we greet them together, will it affect you?¡± Wang Yun nodded repeatedly. Yu Yan and Luo Qing looked at Shen Ping. Although the four of them were his wife and concubines, their cultivation levels were not even at the Foundation Establishment Realm. It was not suitable for them to attend the banquet. Shen Ping smiled warmly and said, ¡°This is my Foundation Establishment banquet. If I don¡¯t have you guys, what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± His wife and concubines said in unison. ¡°Alright, go and rest. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be a little tired at the banquet tomorrow.¡± Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, and Luo Qing all returned to the bedroom. Yu Yan fell behind. ¡°Husband,¡± The Foundation Establishment Banquet is extraordinary. Fellow Daoist Mu¡­¡± When Shen Ping heard this, the dazzling silver light appeared in his mind. He muttered, ¡°1¡¯11 send a message to her.¡± Lushui Alley. In the narrow cubicle. Mu Jin, who had returned from the shop, washed up briefly and sat cross-legged on the cushion. She straightened her back, her round curves like the undulating mountains. The surrounding sounds seemed to have completely disappeared. There was only that unique thick smell left in her nose. Her eyes were tightly shut. She seemed to have sensed a majestic power. It surrounded her and advanced bravely from different positions. In a flash, her breathing quickened slightly. Mu Jin¡¯s fair palm extended along the material of the dress. Her cheeks were flushed. All the distracting thoughts in the day were eliminated when the light faded. Life was no longer depressing and was filled with anticipation. However, just as she was about to meditate and cultivate, the communication talisman vibrated. She took it out and took a look. A familiar voice sounded. ¡°Huiquan Alley, Small Courtyard A13. Come over tonight. Join my Foundation Establishment banquet tomorrow.¡± Mu Jin listened to it carefully a dozen times. She confirmed that there was no mistake. She carefully put away the communication talisman and stared blankly at the wall of the narrow cubicle. Tears quietly fell from the corners of her eyes. Then, it flowed out uncontrollably. She was a little happy. The next day, it was just dawn. Many rogue cultivators began their busy day. They were either out on missions, teaming up to hunt demon beasts, or exploring ancient ruins. As for Qingyang City¡¯s air-restricting array, it had already been activated. Many figures stood in the small courtyard. Pei Huoyu walked out of the quiet room and glanced at Yu Yan and the others before landing on Shen Ping. Shen Ping cupped his hands and flicked his sleeves. He said in a deep and powerful voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± In the small courtyard where Shopkeeper Qu was, he stood at the entrance of the courtyard and looked at the light in the sky, waiting. His dao companion carefully tidied Shopkeeper Qu¡¯s robe. ¡°Let¡¯s go over earlier today. It¡¯s a little rude to fall behind the Foundation Establishment seniors and the Golden Core Daoists. Remember not to be greedy at the banquet. Although your relationship with Talisman Master Shen is not bad, you have to grasp it well.¡± He listened to his dao companion¡¯s tireless instructions. Shopkeeper Qu smiled and said, ¡°1 understand.¡± At the same time, on a mountain peak not far from Qingyang Lake. There were several spirit vein cave abodes. Chong Ji also looked at the gradually brightening sky. His eldest disciple waited patiently beside him, but he could not hide the nervousness on his face. ¡°Master. How many Perfecteds will there be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Can we see Talisman Master Shen at our seats?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°The Foundation Establishment cultivators should be arranged to sit at the same table, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The eldest disciple became even more nervous. He could not help but say, ¡°M-Master, why don¡¯t I not go?!¡± Chong Ji slapped him. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said that 1 don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s not your turn to speak!¡± The eldest disciple laughed dryly and said, ¡°Master, are you nervous too?¡± It¡¯s just a small scene. I¡¯m not as useless as you.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Time passed slowly. Qingyang Lake. The magic treasure ship that was like a small mountain sat on the East Lake. Inside the ship, the jade tables were neatly placed. Moreover, there was a pot of spirit wine and spiritual fruits on every jade table. There were paintings of mountains and rivers engraved all around, emitting waves of spiritual energy. Shen Ping had long been waiting on the deck of the ship with his wife and concubines, while Pei Huoyu casually sat in front of the jade table and closed her eyes to rest. Not long after, the sky turned bright. The morning sunlight broke through the clouds and sprinkled over Qingyang City. Almost instantly, multiple rays of light shot up from different locations and sped along the sky of Qingyang Lake. Soon, they saw the magic treasure ship with a majestic aura. The light dissipated. Shopkeeper Qu calmed himself down. Before he could take a step, he saw a few streaks of light descend from the side. They were Shopkeeper Ding, Luo, Ruan, and the other guest elders. ¡°Old Ding, you came quite quickly!¡± Shopkeeper Qu smiled. Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s face was flushed. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to participate in Talisman Master Shen¡¯s Foundation Establishment banquet. Of course, I have to come early.¡± The few of them exchanged a few pleasantries. When they saw Shen Ping and his wife and concubines walking towards them, they cupped their hands. ¡°Congratulations, Talisman Master Shen, on your success in building your foundation!¡± Shen Ping smiled and quickly extended his hand to make an inviting gesture. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qu, Fellow Daoist Ding, please come in.¡± He stepped into the ship. Shopkeeper Ding and the others¡¯ eyes lit up one after another. Hundreds of jade tables were placed in rows and did not seem crowded at all. Moreover, there was a wide round platform in the middle of the jade table. It seemed to be a place for dancing. ¡°As expected of a magic weapon!¡± Guest Elder Luo sighed. Shopkeeper Qu and Shopkeeper Ding glanced at Pei Huoyu, who had her eyes closed in front of them. There was a unique logo on the jade table. ¡°A Golden Core Realm cultivator from the headquarters.¡± Shopkeeper Qu transmitted his voice. Shopkeeper Ding¡¯s body trembled slightly. He did not dare to look anymore and immediately followed Luo, Ruan, and the other guest elders to sit at the jade table that belonged to him. As time passed, Chong Ji, his eldest disciple, and a few third-grade guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion arrived and took their seats. When they saw that there was only Shopkeeper Qu and the others, they cupped their hands and bowed. They heaved a sigh of relief. Chen Shurong walked into the ship. She glanced around and silently walked to her jade table and sat cross-legged. Seeing Shopkeeper Ding looking over with a smile, Chen Shurong hurriedly cupped her hands. Although there was a special array formation around her that could offset the spiritual pressure of the Foundation Establishment Realm, she could still vaguely sense that the few fellow daoists sitting beside her were mid-Foundation Establishment seniors. From the corner of her eye, she looked at the empty jade tables. Her emotions fluctuated. She recalled her Foundation Establishment. Only Fellow Daoist Hong and the other two or three mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators came to congratulate her. Now that Talisman Master Shen¡¯s Foundation Establishment banquet had just begun, two mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators had taken their seats. Such a scene was unimaginable in the past. It was filled with mixed feelings. Another figure walked in. Before Chen Shurong could come back to her senses, she saw several Foundation Establishment Cultivators standing up. She was stunned for a moment before she turned around. The person¡¯s body emitted a trace of powerful magic power that was quickly offset by the array formation in the ship. ¡°Golden Core Daoist!¡± Her pupils dilated. When she regained her senses, she hurriedly stood up and bowed. The Golden Core cultivator replied with a smile. Then, his expression changed slightly and he bowed to the woman sitting in front. After sitting down again, Chen Shurong looked at the woman in light armor, and her heart was in turmoil. A bow of a Golden Core. What kind of existence was this? And then, cultivators walked in one after another. Chen Shurong stood up again and again. Her expression changed from shock to gradual calm. She was already numb when nearly 80% of the jade tables in the ship were filled with guests. In front of the nearby jade table, Di Shouye¡¯s body stiffened and he did not dare to move at all. He tried his best to suppress his breathing. Even the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was sitting beside him. In his line of sight was Golden Core, Golden Core, and Golden Core! This is the first time he had seen so many Golden Core Realm cultivators. Apart from being nervous, Di Shouye glanced at Chong Ji. His master sat cross-legged and did not move, as if he was even more nervous than him. He was instantly amused. He thought to himself that his master had never seen such a scene before. It was almost noon. The jade table in the ship was almost full. Just as Chen Shurong, Chong Ji, and the other cultivators thought that they finally did not have to stand up, several figures walked in from outside. The person standing at the front was wearing a green pine robe. His face was dignified without being angry, and his body emitted majestic magic power. Just his gaze alone gave off an extremely oppressive deterrence. Although the few people behind him were slightly inferior, every one of them had very powerful magic powers. Almost instantly, whether it was the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators or the Golden Core cultivators, they all stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Nascent Soul! Nascent Soul!¡± Chen Shurong¡¯s body trembled slightly. Her numb expression revealed shock again. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator had personally participated in the Foundation Establishment banquet. It had only been a few years. She did not expect that Talisman A/laster Shen had already reached such a level that was difficult to look up to. It was unbelievable. Di Shouye looked at the few figures who walked over and met his master¡¯s gaze from the corner of his eye. He sighed with emotion. ¡°This is the special-class guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion!¡± After the Nascent Soul and the other figures sat down, the entire ship was silent. At this moment, Shen Ping smiled and stepped into the ship. Yu Yan, Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Mu Jin followed closely behind.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: See or Not? Chapter 127: See or Not? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After sitting down, his wife and concubines tensed up. All eyes were on Shen Ping. They did not dare to look at the other cultivators. The weakest person present was at the Foundation Establishment realm. If not for their husband, their legs had already gone weak. Shen Ping looked at the cultivators in front of him. He picked up his wine glass and stood up to bow to Senior Wu Shan. Then, he bowed to all the cultivators. ¡°Fellow Daoists, seniors, it¡¯s my honor that all of you could participate in my Foundation Establishment banquet. Thank you, everyone!¡± As she spoke, he raised his head and drank it in one gulp. His wife and concubines behind him also stood up and bowed to all the cultivators. After the toast, members of the True Treasure Pavilion walked over with various delicacies. Elder Peng stood up and smiled. ¡°Everyone, today is the banquet of the special-class guest elder of our True Treasure Pavilion, Talisman Master Shen. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Enjoy this spirit wine and delicacies to your heart¡¯s content.¡± With that, he waved his sleeve. Immediately, the round platform in the middle of the jade table glowed. The dance music of the bamboo pipes gradually lingered. The surrounding paintings of mountains and rivers presented beautiful scenery. Compared to the pleasure boats that held a small banquet, they were even more shocking. As beautiful scenery and dance music appeared, The atmosphere in the ship became harmonious. Many cultivators chatted with each other. Some cultivators even toasted each other and admired the beautiful scenery. When the famous female cultivators of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion walked out, the atmosphere became more relaxed and lively. Shopkeeper Qu, Shopkeeper Ding, and the other guest elders also took this opportunity to toast Shen Ping. His wife and concubines felt proud when they saw this scene. Outside the ship, the layer of light descended. Fairy Cai Shang walked out gracefully and bowed when she saw Deacon Xia. ¡°Cai Shang greets Senior Xia.¡± Deacon Xia said indifferently, ¡°Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s solo dance under the moon is famous in Qingyang. You have to show it well this time. After the banquet ends, you can spend some time alone with Guest Elder Shen.¡± Speaking of this, he reminded her, ¡°Guest Elder Shen has a noble status. Don¡¯t have any improper thoughts on this trip.¡± Fairy Cai Shang hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Xia, don¡¯t worry. Cai Shang just wants to get to know Guest Elder Shen.¡± ¡°1 hope so. Alright, go in and wait.¡± Deacon Xia brought Fairy Cai Shang to the room from the side corridor of the ship. After he left, Fairy Cai Shang sat on a chair and pinched the corner of her skirt with both hands. ¡°1 wonder what kind of person this Guest Elder Shen is.¡± She looked forward to it. Before she came, the Pavilion Master repeatedly reminded her to seize this opportunity. As long as she could succeed, the Mystic Immortal Pavilion would do its best to nurture her in the future. Fairy Cai Shang could not help but hear the last voice of the Pavilion Master. ¡°That Cai Yue is only the Dao Companion of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Although the Golden Sun Sect is powerful in the Wei Kingdom, it¡¯s only an insignificant immortal Dao sect in the Northern Rock Marsh Region. ¡°My Mystic Immortal Pavilion has some strength in the Northern Rock Marsh Region, but it¡¯s as insignificant as a firefly in the Fire Toad Cave. However, the special-class guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion can go to the core of the five continents and four seas, the Zhongsheng Continent. That is the holy land of cultivators of our generation. So now you know how precious this opportunity is!¡± Thinking of this, Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s long breathing became heavier. ¡°Ten minutes. I will definitely be able to get to know Guest Elder Shen.¡± Time passed slowly. Deacon Xia¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Fairy Cai Shang, get ready.¡± A few dozen breaths later, the side door of the room suddenly opened. Rays of light swept out with the sound of waves on the lake. Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s graceful figure stepped on the waves and slowly appeared in the multicolored light. She had put on some makeup. As her fair and slender jade legs circled, the colorful ribbons that fell from her waist danced in the wind. This solo dance under the moon had long been engraved in her blood. Even if she closed her eyes, it could be revealed. And every time she danced, she was immersed in it. It was even more so this time. She could not miss this opportunity. Driven by a strong thought, The Solitary Dance under the Moon became even more natural, as if it had completely fused with the waves under the moonlight. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°This is the solo dance under the moon!¡± ¡°What a rare sight!¡± The praises rose and fell. Shen Ping looked at the graceful figure on the round platform that was like a fairy from the heavens, and his eyes revealed a hint of surprise. The last time he watched on the pleasure boat, Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s dancing skills were not so natural. He did not expect her to improve so much this time. He looked at it with admiration. However, when he saw Pei Huoyu, who was still resting with her eyes closed, from the corner of his eye, he could not help but shake his head. It seemed like Perfected Pei¡¯s life lacked fun. After the solo dance under the moon, the atmosphere of the banquet became even more lively. The Golden Core cultivators also chatted freely with each other. Some even took the opportunity to get to know Shen Ping. For example, Perfected Chu of the Acacia Faction and Perfected Yue of the Danxia Sect. These two late-stage Golden Core cultivators were the main cultivators in charge of Qingyang City. Originally, there were other Golden Core cultivators from the two sects on the invitation list, but they were all crossed out by Shen Ping in the end, leaving only the two of them. ¡°Guest Elder Shen. This is the identity wooden token of Small Courtyard A8 in Tongquan Alley. In addition, there¡¯s no need to pay rent in the future for the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley that you¡¯re currently living in. These two small courtyards are gifts from our Acacia Faction and the Danxia Sect. 1 hope you can accept them.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, seniors.¡± Qingyang City originally belonged to the Golden Sun Sect. The houses and small courtyards in the alleys in the city were all built by the Golden Sun Sect one after another. However, they had now become the resources of the Acacia Sect and the Danxia Sect. This made him sigh in his heart. ¡°Strength is the foundation!¡± The sun set and dusk arrived. The grand Foundation Establishment banquet finally came to an end after Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s second solo dance under the moon. Many cultivators congratulated Shen Ping again and left one after another. The jade table gradually became empty. After the Golden Core Realm cultivators left, the late-stage Foundation Establishment guest of the True Treasure Pavilion was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they went forward and chatted more or less with Shen Ping before leaving. In the end, Chong Ji and his eldest disciple, Di Shouye, walked over. Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Chong, Fellow Daoist Di, please forgive me for my negligence. This cup of wine is my apology.¡± Chong Ji hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s already an honor for me and my disciple to participate in your Foundation Establishment banquet.¡± He smiled. ¡°Of course, if Talisman Master Shen doesn¡¯t have enough fun, I¡¯ll hold a banquet at the spiritual vein cave abode another day to invite you to taste spirit wine. 1 wonder if Talisman Master Shen can come to my humble abode?¡± Shen Ping did not hesitate and said straightforwardly, ¡°Since Senior Chong is inviting me, I naturally have to go.¡± Chong Ji laughed. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡± He quickly left with Di Shouye. Shopkeeper Qu and Shopkeeper Ding were standing at the side. Seeing that the invitation was successful, the mo of them smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, looks like Guest Elder Luo, I, and the others will have to stay in Qingyang City for a few days.¡± Shopkeeper Ding went forward and said. Shen Ping could not help but tease, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ding, if you want to taste the spirit wine, don¡¯t fake it again.¡± Shopkeeper Ding blushed and said seriously, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t next time.¡± They chatted for a while about Cloud Mountain Parlour. Shen Ping personally sent Shopkeeper Qu and the others off. He watched as the light gradually disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief. His wife and concubines also went forward and hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm as their legs went weak. They panted heavily. It was really not easy for them to last until now. Back at the ship, Deacon Xia walked over. ¡°Fairy Cai Shang wants to see you. It¡¯ll only take io minutes. Guest Elder Shen, do you want to see her?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. The beautiful figure of Fairy Cai Shang appeared in front of him, but in the end, it became the scene where they met the second time on Yun Shan Street in Huiquan Alley. He smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need..¡± Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Golden Core, You Can’t Control It Chapter 128: Golden Core, You Can¡¯t Control It Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the room, the graceful Fairy Cai Shang waited quietly. There was a faint smile on her lips. She twice danced the Solitary Dance under the Moon. She was in a very good state. She believed that the special-class guest elder would be very satisfied. As long as they were alone, if she showed a little of her special dance skills, it would be enough for her to get to know him. Dozens of years of preparation, this was the moment she had been waiting for. ¡°Zhongsheng Continent. I, Cai Shang, will definitely be able to go!¡± The cultivation resources of the Wei Kingdom were average. Most cultivators¡¯ limits were at the Nascent Soul Realm, and they were very ordinary Nascent Souls. For example, the Danxia Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul elder died instantly when faced with Ancestor Jinyang¡¯s divine power handprint without any resistance. Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s experience was far from ordinary Foundation Establishment. She knew very well that only by going to the wider and richer cultivation world could she grow higher in the future. Just as she was fantasizing, the footsteps were getting closer. When the door opened, Fairy Cai Shang suddenly stood up and hurriedly bowed respectfully, ¡°Senior Xia.¡± Deacon Xia said indifferently, ¡°Guest Elder Shen is not here. You can leave.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Fairy Cai Shang was stunned on the spot. How could this be!! She danced beautifully. Her looks and figure were even top-notch in the Mystic Immortal Pavilion. Countless cultivators in Qingyang City and even the Wei Kingdom wanted to be in the same room as her, but they could not. ¡°S-Senior Xia, can you¡­¡± She came back to her senses. Fairy Cai Shang had just spoken when Deacon Xia flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°Fairy Cai Shang, don¡¯t you understand what I just said?¡± Cai Shang¡¯s face paled. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Senior. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± She bit her lip and walked out unwillingly. The sky outside was dark. All her hopes turned to dust, leaving only one thought. ¡°Why!¡± Huiquan Alley. He returned to the small courtyard. His wife and concubines immediately felt waves of fatigue. Although the ship had a formation to offset the spiritual pressure of high-level cultivators, They were extremely tense facing many Foundation Establishment Golden Core and even Nascent Soul experts throughout the entire process. The psychological pressure was huge. They were afraid that a single mistake would affect their husband. Now that they were in the warm bedroom, they could no longer hold on after relaxing. His wife, Wang Yun, collapsed on the bed and quickly fell asleep. Bai Yuying forced herself to say, ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er will rest first.¡± Luo Qing sat cross-legged on the bed with her eyes closed. On the other hand, Yu Yan, who was at the eighth level of Qi Refinement, still had some energy. However, she smiled and said, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s rare for Fellow Daoist Mu to come here. I¡¯ll leave my room for you tonight.¡± With that said, Yu Yan walked to the quiet room. Mu Jin lowered her head. Her fair fingers pinched the corner of her dress tightly. Although she was tired, her entire body was still in an extremely excited state. She did not expect to be lucky enough to participate in such a Foundation Establishment banquet. The moment she walked to the front of the jade table, the eyes of the Foundation Establishment Golden Core cultivators gathered. She would never forget it. Shen Ping did not feel tired. After the nervousness in his heart completely dissipated, he only wanted to have a good Dao technique exchange. ¡°To the room.¡± He whispered. The two of them arrived at the room. Mu Jin looked at the flames burning in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. Her breathing became heavier. Her entire body could not help but tremble. It was as if a heart-piercing coolness rushed up from her feet. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. Thank you.¡± Her voice was filled with repression. Shen Ping suddenly took a step forward, and hot air blew out of his nose. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, how do you want to thank me?¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the curves under Mu Jin¡¯s collar wantonly, as if the material had become transparent and the honeydew inside was rising and falling. Mu Jin took a deep breath of the hot air. That excitement seemed to want to completely ignite her body. Her legs subconsciously tightened. Her lips trembled slightly as she said, ¡°I want to thank Talisman Master Shen with my heart.¡± ¡°There are ups and downs in the heart. Fellow Daoist Mu, which heart are you talking about?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the curvy outline in front of the round silver-patterned dress quickly flattened. Mu Jin looked at the pupils and could no longer suppress it. ¡°It¡¯s the heart in the house. I want a more fulfilling life now. I hope you can satisfy me!¡± Psst. Her dress was torn. Shen Ping lowered his back and reined in his horse. The water level of the pond suddenly overflowed. Mu Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She closed her eyes. It was as if she had leaped into the clouds. From afar, it was as if a pillar that soared into the sky had pierced through the sky. In the quiet room, Pei Huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged, looked at the room illuminated by the crystal lamp. Her valiant face revealed a hint of speechlessness. He had just finished his Foundation Establishment banquet and had returned at night to start making trouble. He really did not stop day and night. If he were to study the scriptures so diligently, he would definitely be able to improve further in 15 years! ¡°Indulging in the pleasures of the mortal world. He¡¯ll be delayed here eventually!¡± Pei Huoyu shook her head. She was only a Dao Protector. She had already done her best to remind him several times. It was early in the morning. The dining hall was filled with delicacies. After a night of hard work, Shen Ping felt refreshed. He walked out of the room. He sat down and smiled warmly at his wife and concubines. ¡°How was your rest last night?¡± Bai Yuying said coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s very sweet, but it doesn¡¯t have the smell of you.¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. After changing the environment tonight, 1 will take good care of you.¡± When Bai Yuying heard this, her tongue instinctively curled up at the corner of her lips. But soon, her eyes lit up. ¡°Husband, are we moving out today?¡± Yu Yan, Wang Yun, and Luo Qing all looked over. They knew that their husband was moving out of Huiquan Alley after the Foundation Establishment banquet, but they did not expect it to be so soon. ¡°Ying¡¯er, if you can¡¯t bear to leave this place, you can stay. This small courtyard can also be lived in.¡± Shen Ping teased with a smile. Bai Yuying hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Husband, although Ying¡¯er can¡¯t bear to leave this place, I can¡¯t bear to leave you even more.¡± Shen Ping laughed and reached out to pull Bai Yuying into his arms. He pinched her face and said, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with this porridge, right?¡± Laughter soon sounded in the hall. At noon, Mu Jin got up from the bed. She silently changed into a plain white dress with emerald patterns. She had just taken a few steps and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Recalling how powerful Talisman Master Shen¡¯s Foundation Establishment strength was last night, she could not help but feel a sense of urgency. The late-stage Qi Refinement realm was still too weak. If she could not communicate with Talisman Master Shen, then how could she have the face to follow behind him? ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu is awake?¡± Yu Yan walked in. Mu Jin hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Yu!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. No matter what, Fellow Daoist Mu is still my husband¡¯s woman. I¡¯m here to tell you something.¡± Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s early in the afternoon. Husband wants to move out of this small courtyard and head to Tongquan Alley. Fellow Daoist Mu, do you want to come along?¡± Mu Jin waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°Senior Yu, I don¡¯t dare to hope to be by Talisman Master Shen¡¯s side. 1 just want to have a night occasionally.¡± Yu Yan looked at Mu Jin and saw that her attitude was sincere. She smiled more and said, ¡°Well, in that case, 1 won¡¯t force you. My husband said that if you don¡¯t want to follow us, you can stay here in the future. It¡¯s more convenient to come and go in this small courtyard.¡± Mu Jin was stunned. This was a small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. Ordinary early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators did not dare to easily live here. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu. You should know how powerful my husband is. If you live in Huiquan Alley, your cultivation speed will be much faster. Just live here in peace.¡± Yu Yan waved her hand. She released the spiritual energy. The items in the room were put into the storage bag one after another. Then, she turned around and left. Tongquan Alley was located in the core area of a Level Three spiritual vein. This place was shrouded in spiritual mist all year round. There was also a set of array formations around the alley. If he did not have an identity wooden token, they could not enter at all. However, as long as he left his aura on the identity wooden token, he could enter and exit at will. At three in the afternoon, Shen Ping brought his wife, concubine, and Pei Huoyu to Tongquan Alley. There was no cloud fir on either side. However, there were two spiritual treasures that had absorbed the abundant spiritual qi at the bottom of Qingyang Lake over the years. Whoosh. He took out his identity wooden token. The array suddenly flickered and enveloped Pei Huoyu, Shen Ping, and his wife and concubines. Soon, Shen Ping felt the pressure on his body suddenly ease. He took another step. There was no longer any restraint. Boom. They entered the Spirit Mist area. The majestic spiritual energy that surged from all directions made the wife and concubines feel refreshed. Yu Yan and Bai Yuying could not help but close their eyes and feel it carefully. However, Shen Ping thought to himself that the concentration of this spiritual energy was far inferior to the place where the special-class guest elder assessment was held. A moment later, Courtyard A8 was right in front of him. Before he reached the door, Courtyard number seven pushed open the courtyard door. Perfected Qiu, who was wearing a brownish-purple dress, glanced over with a smile. ¡°Guest Elder Shen. Congratulations on the housewarming. 1 won¡¯t disturb you today. 1¡¯11 visit you another day.¡± Perfected Qiu bowed slightly to Pei Huoyu, leaving Shen Ping with a brown back view. Pei Huoyu glanced sideways at Shen Ping. Her eyes moved down. She said calmly, ¡°The Golden Core cultivators of the Wei Kingdom are quite interesting. 1 wonder if Fellow Daoist Shen can grasp them.¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times and said immediately, ¡°Senior Pei, you must be joking. How would I dare to test the depth of the Golden Core?¡± His wife and concubines blushed one after another. Pei Huoyu snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Her back view under her fluttering black hair was more charming. Shen Ping hurriedly followed. He inadvertently glanced at the tall curve of the hill from the corner of his eye. Then, he quickly retracted it. He stepped into the small courtyard. Pei Huoyu walked straight into the quiet room. Shen Ping checked carefully. The small courtyard and bedroom in Tongquan Alley were indeed wide. There were also two rooms in the east and west, as well as an elegant hall. On the left and right sides of the small courtyard were the spiritual pool¡¯s quiet room, the pill furnace room, the cubicle, the water room, and the ordinary two quiet rooms. Overall, they were similar to Huiquan Alley. Apart from that, the area of the courtyard was several times larger. There were flowerbeds, medicinal fields, spirit beast pens, and so on¡­ It looked like a shrunken spirit vein cave abode. Shen Ping first went to the quiet room in the spirit pool to meditate and cultivate. Even at the second level of Foundation Establishment, he could clearly feel the increase in spiritual energy and it quickly transformed into a trace of pure magic power. After it ended, a day had passed. He could not help but shake his head. It was very difficult to cultivate day and night like Qi Refinement. Sometimes, half a month had passed outside after a large circulation. Although the cultivation efficiency of his top-grade metal and wood spiritual roots was high, it would still take a few days for him to completely immerse himself in cultivation. He restrained his emotions. He got up and opened the virtual interface. Ever since he returned to Qingyang City, his Dao of Talismans, spiritual root, magical technique resistance, and divine sense had recovered and increased his lifespan. In particular, his divine sense had already broken through to the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: How Do Mortals Cultivate? Chapter 129: How Do Mortals Cultivate? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Your wife has been by your side for life and death. Current Emotional Points: 100] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: io] [Gold Bonus: 50] [Talisman Dao Mystique: Sea of Talisman (Thousand Talismans) (2,514/30,000)] [Talisman Master: High-grade Level Two (430,000/600,000)] [Your dao companion has deep feelings for you. Current favorability: 100+40] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 6] [Silver Bonus: 10] [Metal Spiritual Root: Top-grade (100,000/150,000)] [Wood Spiritual Root: Top-grade (100,000/150,000)] His gaze landed on the virtual frame in front of him, which was gold and silver. Shen Ping was silent. Although his Talisman Dao and Spiritual Root were about to break through, once he stepped into the next level, he would need to accumulate more. His wife, Wang Yun, was a mortal. Even if she consumed all kinds of rare treasures to increase the strength of her body, it was still very difficult for her to withstand multiple dual cultivation sessions every day like before. Bai Yuying was only slightly stronger. If she used the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment that had been diluted many times, it would be difficult to continue after one time. Luo Qing was the same as well. Her bloodline was special, but her cultivation was too low. After putting it away, he sighed in his heart. As his strength increased, these were unavoidable. However, now that they lived in Tongquan Alley, in such a cultivation environment with abundant spiritual energy, their cultivation would increase much faster. ¡°In a few days, the special-class guest elder¡¯s annual benefits and contributions will be distributed. 1 wonder how much there will be. 1 hope I can afford the cultivation technique and the Begonia Drunken Coral Fish Wine.¡± He walked out of the quiet room of the Spirit Pool. Shen Ping suppressed his chaotic thoughts and accompanied his wife and concubine. Then, he went to the cubicle to calm down and make talismans. In the quiet pavilion of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion, Fairy Cai Shang looked at the figure in front of her and said unwillingly, ¡°Guest Elder Shen didn¡¯t give me a chance to be alone. 1 can¡¯t use some of my unique methods at all.¡± The Pavilion Master was silent. Things were indeed unexpected. He originally thought that it would be easy for Fairy Cai Shang to meet the guest elder with her solo dance under the moon and her looks and figure. In the end, the other party did not see her. ¡°Pavilion Master, give me another chance. As long as 1 can see Guest Elder Shen, I¡¯ll definitely be able to make friends.¡± Fairy Cai Shang bowed. The Pavilion Master shook his head. ¡°The Foundation Establishment Banquet is the best opportunity. Once you miss it, it won¡¯t be easy to find it again. With his status as a special-class guest elder, there will be more and more people who want to befriend him. We can only wait for the opportunity. By the way, you live in Huiquan Alley, right?¡± Fairy Cai Shang was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Pavilion Master, are you saying that the special-class guest elder is also in Huiquan Alley?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is an opportunity. You have to hurry up. I¡¯m afraid that Guest Elder Shen won¡¯t stay in Huiquan Alley for long.¡± Fairy Cai Shang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Pavilion Master. 1 still don¡¯t know what Guest Elder Shen looks like. I wasn¡¯t distracted when 1 danced.¡± The Pavilion Master smiled faintly and said, ¡°It seems that your dance skills have improved a lot.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand. The jade slip landed in Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s hand. ¡°1 hope to hear good news from you soon.¡± As his voice fell, the figure of the Pavilion Master disappeared. Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s divine sense permeated the jade slip. When she saw it, her entire body froze. ¡°Why is it him!!¡± Several days passed. In the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion, the Nascent Soul envoy of the headquarters, Wushan, was about to leave. The reason why the other party could stay in the Wei Kingdom for a while was entirely because of Shen Ping. Before he left, Wu Shan handed over a jade token carved with a green pine boat. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, from the headquarters to every region in the five continents and four seas, there is a flying ship specially responsible for transportation. If Guest Elder Shen wants to go to the headquarters, you can contact me through the jade token. At that time, you can rush over immediately without applying for reassignment. It will save a lot of time.¡± Shen Ping accepted the jade token and bowed. ¡°Lord Wu Shan, I¡¯ve troubled you this time.¡± A smile appeared on Wu Shan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m just bored. Guest Elder Shen, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. The Wei Kingdom is still too small. Guest Elder Shen¡¯s future is in the Zhongsheng Continent!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, light flashed. Wu Shan had already left. Elder Peng and Deacon Xia heaved a sigh of relief. With such an envoy from the headquarters living in Qingyang City, the pressure on them was still very great. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, are you used to living in Tongquan Alley?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Deacon Xia and 1 both live in Tongquan Alley. If you have time in the future, you can come over for a small gathering.¡± They chatted casually before Elder Peng and Deacon Xia left the True Treasure Pavilion. Fifteen years was still a long time. They were not in a hurry to befriend him now. Shen Ping did not mind. He arrived at the contribution room on the second floor. He took out the core member jade token. Buzz! The entire contribution room shone with a strange light. ¡°D-level core member, Shen Ping. All your current requirements will be included in the core authority of the True Treasure Pavilion. One can only check if his identity is higher than your authority.¡± A dignified voice sounded. Soon, the light slowly disappeared. The contribution room returned to calm. ¡°Check the list of resources and items sent to the Wei Kingdom¡¯s headquarters next month.¡± Shen Ping said. His core member authority had very high authority and could see many things. At the same time, he could also use the flying ships at the various stations of the True Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, if he wanted to buy something from the treasure vault, he only needed to buy it. Even if the main station, the Northern Rock Marsh Region, or even the Fire Toad Cave Division, which was a level higher, did not have it, the headquarters would send flying ships over. ¡°Foundation Establishment Pill, top-grade Dharma artifact, Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment.¡± Looking at the large number of items that appeared in his divine sense, he could not help but sigh with emotion. Previously, even with the qualification jade token, there were restrictions on buying resources and items. Now, as a core member, he could directly enjoy Foundation Establishment Pills, Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, Snow Ganoderma Pills, Dharma artifacts, and so on. The gap between them was like a chasm. A moment later, Shen Ping came to the private room. He had just sat down when an external female cultivator entered. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, Deacon Xia specially instructed that if you want to taste tea in the private room, you can change to good spiritual tea.¡± This female cultivator was beautiful. Her eyes were like autumn water, with a hint of weakness. She placed the spirit tea on the table, but her hand trembled and she accidentally fell. Shen Ping reacted extremely quickly and reached out to grab the teacup. The female cultivator actually knelt on the ground and said with a terrified expression, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, I was nervous for a moment. 1 hope you can understand.¡± She lowered her head, not daring to look up. Shen Ping placed the teacup on the table and turned around. Just as he was about to comfort her, he saw the fairness under the female cultivator¡¯s collar. It was magnificent. It stood tall and graceful. In a daze, he seemed to have understood something and immediately waved his hand. ¡°You can leave.¡± This external female cultivator raised her autumn watery eyes and said gently, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t drink the spirit tea on the table anymore. 1 want to invite you to try another spirit tea.¡± She bowed her head again. The material of her collar was even more open. There were tea leaves on the flat surface of the waves. ¡°Get down!¡± Shen Ping retracted his gaze and said calmly. The female cultivator was unwilling, but she still left the private room. ¡°She has a good figure. But she¡¯s just a little impatient.¡± He pondered for a while and thought to himself that he had to come less in the future. How could he bear it if he came a few more times? Suddenly, the communication talisman vibrated slightly. He took it out and took a look. He frowned. It was Matchmaker Ceng. He hesitated but still listened. 11 Congratulations, Talisman Master Shen, for becoming a special-class guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. Back then, 1 felt that Talisman Master Shen was a cultivator with great fortune. Now, it¡¯s true.¡± Matchmaker Ceng said a lot of flattery. In the end, she said, ¡°Recently, there have been many female cultivators in Spring Garden who want to find a Dao companion who can accompany you for life. There¡¯s no lack of conditions that satisfy Talisman Master Shen¡¯s requirements last time. Moreover, they¡¯re all obedient and sensible and won¡¯t cause trouble. If you have the time, Talisman Master Shen can come to Spring Garden. 1 guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. ¡°In addition, regarding the opportunity for mortals to cultivate, 1 didn¡¯t consider it well last time. However, my Spring Garden has always been dedicated to letting mortals cultivate. It¡¯s just that the probability of success is low at the moment. Talisman Master Shen, don¡¯t worry. If I succeed in the future, 1 will definitely take priority over your wife.¡± Shen Ping put away the communication talisman expressionlessly. He sneered in his heart. The opportunity that Matchmaker Ceng had mentioned last time was indeed a trap. Fortunately, he did not agree. Otherwise, if his wife, Wang Yun, tried, she might have already died. However, this time, he could hear a hint of flattery in Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s attitude. Although he had interacted with her several times before and the other party was very enthusiastic, it was only out of polite professional enthusiasm. However, it was clearly different this time. 11 To go or not to go.¡± He hesitated. Although he did not want to deal with Spring Garden anymore, the other party¡¯s last sentence still moved him. Mortals could not cultivate. However, Spring Garden seemed to have other methods. He closed his eyes. Shen Ping pondered for a long time. In the end, he decided to go and test the waters. With Pei Huoyu around, even if Spring Garden had other motives, as long as he was careful, at least there would not be any problems with his safety. Two days later, Shen Ping stood in front of Spring Garden. ¡°Oh, Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s face was filled with the smell of cosmetics. She swayed her waist and said enthusiastically, ¡°Please come in.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Pei Huoyu, who was beside Shen Ping, and understood. He stepped across the threshold. Shen Ping saw that there was no cultivator in front of the counter. The corners of his eyes revealed confusion, but he did not ask. Instead, he followed Matchmaker Ceng to the private room. Pei Huoyu did not go upstairs. Instead, she sat on the bench in front of the counter and waited. Matchmaker Ceng poured a cup of spirit tea and said with a smile, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, you¡¯re now a special-class guest elder of True Treasure Pavilion. You¡¯re a distinguished guest even in my Spring Garden. If you have any needs, feel free to tell me.¡± Shen Ping did not stand on ceremony with Matchmaker Ceng and asked bluntly, ¡°How do mortals cultivate?¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: If Only Time Froze When We First Met Chapter 130: If Only Time Froze When We First Met Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A low voice echoed in the private room. The smile on Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s face gradually faded. She was not in a hurry to respond. Instead, she stared at Shen Ping and asked, ¡°In the eyes of cultivators, mortals are like ants. Not to mention wives and concubines, even direct bloodlines will not give them cultivation resources. Although Wang Yun is Talisman Master Shen¡¯s wife, she is ultimately a mortal without spiritual roots. With Talisman Master Shen¡¯s current Foundation Establishment cultivation and the status of a special-class guest elder, you can choose any Foundation Establishment Dao companion. So why is Talisman Master Shen so obsessed with this?¡± Shen Ping picked up the spirit tea and took a sip. He said calmly, ¡°When I was in Red Willow Alley of Cloud Mountain Parlour, Wang Yun was my wife. No matter how high my cultivation level is in the future and what status I have, she will always be my wife.¡± Matchmaker Ceng smiled again. ¡°This is what 1 admire about Talisman Master Shen. The opportunity 1 mentioned last time was also out of admiration for Talisman Master Shen. That time, there was only one spot. Unfortunately, Talisman Master Shen did not agree. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s a good thing. Although my Spring Garden has studied this aspect, the price to let mortals cultivate is too high. Moreover, it¡¯s extremely dangerous. There¡¯s a possibility of dying at any time. If Talisman Master Shen really agreed last time, I can¡¯t guarantee that your wife will still be alive.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping¡¯s voice became cold. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, we¡¯ve worked together several times and can be considered acquaintances. Why did you suggest such a thing that you¡¯re not confident in? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?!¡± Matchmaker Ceng hurriedly bowed and apologized. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, calm down. 1 didn¡¯t consider it well last time. Please forgive me. 1 invited you here this time to make up for it. You can choose a Dao companion at the Foundation Establishment Realm. As long as the other party is willing, my Spring Garden won¡¯t charge any fees.¡± Shen Ping subconsciously said, ¡°Pseudo Core are also at the Foundation Establishment level.¡± Matchmaker Ceng said confidently, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°It seems that Fellow Daoist Ceng¡¯s cultivation is not the only thing that has increased.¡± ¡°This is all thanks to Talisman Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping seemed to be enlightened. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here just for the matter of Dao companions.¡± Matchmaker Ceng sat on the chair again and said with a smile, ¡°Mortals can¡¯t cultivate, but if a mortal¡¯s bloodline and foundation have been specially modified and they have cultivation aptitude, they can naturally step into cultivation.¡± ¡°Transplant spiritual roots?¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion has such a method, but the price is too high. Moreover, there will be many troubles in the future. My wife can¡¯t afford to wait. If that¡¯s what Fellow Daoist Ceng is talking about, forget it.¡± He was rather disappointed. Matchmaker Ceng smiled faintly. ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion doesn¡¯t even take a few more glances at ordinary cultivators, so how can they waste resources on mortals? However, our Spring Garden is different. We are dedicated to letting mortals cultivate. Our methods are not something the True Treasure Pavilion can compare to. ¡°Once the so-called bloodline and bone structure modification is completed in the future, it will completely change the cultivation world.¡± Shen Ping:¡±¡­¡± He silently finished the spirit tea. Then, he stood up and bade farewell. However, just as he walked out of the private room, Matchmaker Ceng hurriedly caught up and handed over a jade slip. ¡°There are more than ten Foundation Establishment female cultivators in the jade slip. Their appearances, figures, and other information are all recorded here. Talisman Master Shen, you can take a closer look when you go back.¡± She continued, ¡°As for Talisman Master Shen¡¯s wife¡¯s cultivation, don¡¯t worry. There will be results in less than half a year.¡± On the way back to Tongquan Alley, Shen Ping was silent. If Spring Garden could not resolve his wife¡¯s cultivation problem, he could only wait until his cultivation level was high in the future and use the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s method of grafting spiritual roots. Although this method was troublesome and the subsequent cultivation would be abnormally difficult, he could still extend her lifespan. How long would he accompany her in the future? He could only do his best and leave it to fate. The only thing he hoped for now was for his wife to wait until that day. When they were about to reach the entrance of the small courtyard, Pei Huoyu suddenly said, ¡°Spring Garden is not simple.¡± Shen Ping stopped in his tracks and looked sideways at Pei Huoyu. She continued, ¡°Spring Garden is the same as the True Treasure Pavilion. Its power is spread across the five continents and four seas. The difference is that Spring Garden¡¯s methods are despicable and not the way of cultivators of our generation.¡± When he heard that, Shen Ping could not help but say, ¡°Has Senior Pei heard that Spring Garden can allow mortals to cultivate?¡± Pei Huoyu came from the Zhongsheng Continent and was extremely knowledgeable. If she had never heard of such a thing, then Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s words were completely unbelievable. Pei Huoyu glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, do you want your wife to cultivate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Although Spring Garden is despicable, they have always kept their promises. You can rest assured about that. However, the price of mortal cultivation is extremely high. Even my True Treasure Pavilion can only graft spiritual roots at the Nascent Soul Realm. Not only will it consume resources, it will only make it difficult for mortals to cultivate in the end. Once their lifespan is over, it will only increase their worries.¡± She did not say anything else and walked straight into the quiet room in the small courtyard. On the other hand, Shen Ping looked happy. Previously, he had thought that Matchmaker Ceng was bragging. He had never thought that what she said was actually true? Of course, it might be slightly exaggerated. However, it should not be wrong to modify mortals¡¯ bloodlines and bones to cultivate. ¡°Half a year!¡± He could not help but feel excited. If he could solve his wife¡¯s cultivation problem, the greatest worry in his heart would disappear. No matter what happened in the future, at the very least, he could spend a hundred years with his wife and concubines. That was enough! Late at night, the wide bedroom and bed swayed. The mixed smell of the diluted Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment filled the air. Be it Bai Yuying or Luo Qing, they gradually fell asleep in the completely immersed dual cultivation. White and blue undergarment crumpled into a ball. Shen Ping rested for a while. Then, his gaze landed on Wang Yun. She looked apologetic. ¡°It¡¯s all Yun¡¯er¡¯s fault for being useless and not being able to let you have your fill.¡± In the past days and nights, she was the first. But in the past month, Shen Ping took care of Bai Yuying and Luo Qing first. In response, Wang Yun blamed herself deeply. Ever since her husband broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, her mortal physique could not withstand too many movements. She had actually expected this. After all, as her husband¡¯s cultivation increased day by day, the gap between the immortal and mortal worlds would increase like a chasm. Shen Ping did not say anything. He pulled open his wife¡¯s pink undergarment and sank his waist. He opened the virtual panel. Looking at the shining golden light, his movements were light and slow. Twenty minutes passed, his wife¡¯s face flushed red, and her skin was moist and bright. She only recovered after dozens of breaths. After resting for a while, Wang Yun said faintly, ¡°Husband, I want to use the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment.¡± She had no regrets even if she died, she thought to herself. Shen Ping looked at Wang Yun¡¯s serious expression and sighed in his heart. Luo Qing and Bai Yuying could barely withstand the diluted medicinal power of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment. If Wang Yun used the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, there was only one outcome. Although he knew that his wife had been a little depressed recently, he did not expect it to be so serious. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, when you step into cultivation in the future, I will definitely let you experience the wonders of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment.¡± Wang Yun did not react for a moment. Until she felt warmth, her body trembled slightly as she looked up and said, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, wait until you step into cultivation, you can use the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment.¡± Shen Ping said word by word. Wang Yun was shocked. She bit her lower lip and shook her head. ¡°How can mortals cultivate? Husband¡­¡± Shen Ping interrupted, ¡°Yun¡¯er, ever since you married me, when have 1 ever lied to you? You were also at the Foundation Establishment Banquet. The hall was filled with Golden Cores, Foundation Establishment, and even Nascent Soul cultivators. How can such a scene be achieved by ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators? ¡°And this Tongquan Alley. You always know that I¡¯m cautious and rarely do anything eye-catching. But now,¡± He looked at Wang Yun and said in a rare gentle voice, ¡°The moment 1 sent you on the flying ship at Cloud Mountain Parlour back then, 1 already understood what life would be without your company.¡± Speaking of this, Shen Ping grabbed his wife¡¯s wrist and placed it on his left chest. ¡°In here, you¡¯re irreplaceable. Therefore, there are some things that 1 would rather take the risk to do.¡± His voice landed in Wang Yun¡¯s ears. It was like a heavy hammer. She stared blankly at Shen Ping. The scenes of accompany appeared in front of her. She could feel his heartbeat in her palm. Tears rolled down her face. So, she was actually so important to her husband. She came back to her senses. Tears flowed like a spring. She looked up as if she had returned to the initial scene. If only life was as it was when they first met. At this moment, Wang Yun smiled. Her smile bloomed like a peony. ¡°Husband, mortals can also cultivate.¡± When her firm voice fell, the virtual frame¡¯s deep golden color rumbled. It lasted for a long time. Finally, an incomparably luxurious purple color surged from the depths. In an instant, the entire virtual interface was completely submerged in purple. Amidst the purple light, the first virtual frame suddenly condensed into a purple crown. It overshadowed the fragrance of the crowd.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Rich Contribution Chapter 131: Rich Contribution Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two sessions of sex made his wife fall asleep from exhaustion. Shen Ping wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He left the bedroom. He arrived at the small courtyard. He looked up. Spiritual fog enveloped the sky, and one could vaguely see the dazzling starry sky. He stood there quietly. However, his mind was filled with thoughts. His wife¡¯s depression was a wake-up call for him. If not for the timely relief, the consequences were unimaginable. Shen Ping knew very well that his foundation lay in his wife and concubines for him to be able to reach this level. Especially his wife. It was impossible for him to pass the special-class guest elder assessment without a Talisman Dao Mystique. ¡°I¡¯ll have to pay more attention to this in the future.¡± It was important to increase one¡¯s cultivation and strength. However, it was also important to take good care of his wife and concubines. Phew, he took a deep breath. Shen Ping suppressed his thoughts and opened the virtual interface. The luxurious purple crown shone. The silver and ordinary frames below were completely drowned by the purple light. He composed himself. He swept his gaze over. [You dual cultivated with your wife once and gained 0.4 Talisman Dao Experience.] [Your wife has never abandoned you. Current Emotional Points: 100+20] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 12] [Purple Crown Bonus: 100] [Additional Effect: Talisman Dao comprehension +1] [Immersion Effect: Constitution +1] [Talisman Dao Mystique: Sea of Talisman (Thousand Talismans) (2,525/30,000)] [Talisman Master: High-grade Level Two (430,000/600,000)] [Life Divine Talisman: One (1/100)] Seeing this, shock appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. He was not too surprised by the multiplication of the purple crown frame, but the immersion effect was different. When he was immersed in dual cultivation with Yu Yan and his wife and concubines, they felt very happy. This time, he was very gentle with his wife. He had yet to reach the immersive level. However, it still showed the immersion effect. It was obvious. The transformation of the purple crown frame strengthened the effect of ordinary dual cultivation. This meant that every time he had sex with his wife in the future, his physique would increase. Other than that, there was also the additional effect of comprehension in the Dao of Talismans and the Life Divine Talisman. Two new changes. Shen Ping had yet to feel the difference for the time being. He could only slowly comprehend it in the future. In the depths of a wild demon beast mountain range in the Northern Rock Marsh Region. Blood filled the air. Ancestor Jinyang, whose hair was completely white, sat cross-legged in the blood-colored core. He was naked. Every meridian was squirming. A blood-colored pattern was vaguely condensing in front of his chest. Until dawn, the blood-colored pattern finally condensed. Ancestor Jinyang opened his eyes, his pupils flickering with relief. ¡°I¡¯ve finally passed the most difficult step of the Blood Sea Scripture! The Divine Transformation Realm is not far away!¡± May. A mellow fragrance of wine wafted from Qingyang City. The once-in-three-years Drunken Spirit Fish tide arrived. In the small courtyard, Wang Yun sniffed the air and looked at Luo Qing. She teased, ¡°Last time, the most precious Golden Drunken Spirit Fish bumped into Sister Qing¡¯er¡¯s arms. I wonder if there will be such a blessing this time.¡± Ever since the purple crown transformed a few days ago, His wife¡¯s smile clearly increased, and her words returned to their initial liveliness. ¡°There must be!¡± Bai Yuying shouted, ¡°Sister Qing¡¯er, you have to work hard. Whether we can go to Virtue Tower or not depends on your luck!¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh. ¡°Ying¡¯er, 1 don¡¯t think we have to wait for the Drunken Spirit Fish tide in three days. Today, 1¡¯11 bring you to Virtue Tower.¡± Bai Yuying chuckled. ¡°Husband dotes on Ying¡¯er the most.¡± At this moment, Yu Yan walked out of the quiet room in the spirit pool. She had been in seclusion for the past few days to break through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Although her aura had become much thicker, she had not broken through. She saw Shen Ping looking over. Yu Yan¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°It¡¯s still a little lacking. After completely digesting the medicinal effect of the spiritual jade ginseng ointment last time and combining it with the medicinal pill, I should be able to break through.¡± Bai Yuying blinked and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Sister Yu Yan, how powerful is the complete medicinal effect of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment?¡± Yu Yan sat down and picked up a piece of beast meat. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this meat will roll out.¡± Bai Yuying shuddered. Luo Qing felt her legs go weak. ¡°Ahem. It¡¯s not that exaggerated. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times before putting a meatbail made of beast meat into Bai Yuying¡¯s bowl. ¡°Nourish yourself more. You¡¯ll be energetic at night.¡± Bai Yuying said timidly, ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er don¡¯t want to be squeezed by the Snow Ganoderma Pill.¡± ¡°What are you thinking all day, you little brain? I just want you to eat more. 1 didn¡¯t ask you to eat the Snow Ganoderma Pill.¡± Shen Ping said with a dark expression. Bai Yuying stuck out her tongue and quickly swallowed the meatbail. ¡°Here, have another one.¡± Bai Yuying was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. ¡°Husband, I really can¡¯t eat. 1 can¡¯t take it.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. After breakfast, he had just arrived at the cubicle when Elder Peng sent a message. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, the contribution points from the headquarters have been distributed. If you want to buy some special items, try your best to apply on the second floor in the next few days. This way, the flying ship can be delivered next month.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior Peng.¡± He put away the communication talisman. He hurriedly took out the core jade token and was about to infiltrate it with his divine sense to check his contribution when he heard Yu Qingling¡¯s voice. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen. The contributions of the core members can be transferred. If Fellow Daoist Shen is willing to tell me what you asked previously, I can give you 5,000 contribution points.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping trembled. Contributions were very important in the True Treasure Pavilion. It could exchange for cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, rare treasures, rare treasures, and many other resources. Usually, 100 contribution points could be exchanged for Foundation Establishment treasures. The top-notch cultivation technique he chose last time that could cultivate divine powers only cost 3,000 contribution points. In the end, Yu Qingling had actually directly proposed 5,000 contribution points just to know the use of the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment and the Snow Ganoderma Pill. As expected of someone from the Zhongsheng Continent! She was indeed rich. He shook his head. Shen Ping still ignored her. Although 5,000 contribution points was a lot, it did not make him lose his mind. He immediately checked his contribution points. Shen Ping was stunned by what he saw. One hundred thousand. A total of 100,000 contribution points! He was just sighing with emotion that Yu Qingling was rich and imposing, yet in the blink of an eye, he actually had 100,000 contribution points. If he bought Foundation Establishment treasures, it would be enough to buy hundreds of types. ¡°Could it be that the headquarters sent it to the wrong person?¡± He came back to his senses. Shen Ping was uneasy. He thought for a moment, then took out a communication talisman and sent a message to Elder Peng. Soon, Elder Peng replied, ¡°The Golden Core elders at the headquarters contribute 1,000 contribution points every year. Moreover, they can¡¯t use other items and spirit stones to exchange for contribution points. It¡¯s the same for all second-grade guests and above. However, core members like Guest Elder Shen don¡¯t have such restrictions. ¡°Therefore, if Guest Elder Shen has any needs and happens to not have enough contribution points, you can ask. I¡¯ve been cultivating in the Golden Core realm for many years. 1 still have some savings.¡± Hearing the message, Shen Ping immediately understood what Elder Peng meant. The contribution of the supplementary resources needed to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm was very expensive. Elder Peng was at the Pseudo Nascent Soul Realm. In a few years, when the Nascent Soul resources were transported to the headquarters, he would definitely buy them. Some precious Nascent Soul treasures not only required contributions, but also authority. At that time, his identity as a core member would be very important. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Senior Peng.¡± He replied. Then, he hesitated and sent a message to Yu Qingling. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu. How much was your contribution this time?¡± Yu Qingling replied almost instantly, ¡°The first contribution of a D-rank core member is 10,000. From the next year onwards, we will receive the same treatment as a Golden Core elder. However, some core members are special. Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s second assessment is even ahead of mine, so your contribution will be much greater. My contribution is 30,000. Fellow Daoist Shen, what about yours?¡± Shen Ping quickly replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, what is a special situation?¡± Yu Qingling¡¯s elegant and calm face revealed a wisp of success, and she replied unhurriedly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if you want to know, tell me what 1 asked earlier.¡± With that, she seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly added, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry. Now that the contribution points are distributed, you can spend your contribution points to buy a Sound Insect Beast. After the sound emitted by this insect beast and sent out through the core jade token, it will only leave a memory of ten minutes in the other party¡¯s divine sense. After ten minutes, this memory will disappear.¡± In the cubicle, Shen Ping had a strange expression. There was actually such a special Sound Insect Beast. Yu Qingling had really put in a lot of effort to know the use of medicinal pills. With a thought, he entered the treasure vault. With this investigation, tThere were indeed Sound Insect Beasts. However, it required 2,000 contribution points. It was ridiculously expensive. His divine sense left the treasure vault. Yu Qingling¡¯s voice sounded out once more. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, I¡¯ve already transferred 2,000 contribution points to you..¡± Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Perfected Qiu’s Bedroom Chapter 132: Perfected Qiu¡¯s Bedroom Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was nine in the morning. At the entrance of the True Treasure Pavilion, there was an endless stream of cultivators. Shen Ping arrived at the contribution room with familiarity. His gaze swept across a large number of items and resource lists. Then, he first bought the special spirit wine brewed by the Begonia Drunken Coral Fish. This spirit wine was expensive to sell and was divided into jade bottles and jade pots. The former was suitable for small quantities. If it was before, he would definitely choose the jade bottle. However, now that he had 100,000 contribution points, he directly bought two pots of spirit wine. It could completely resolve Luo Qing¡¯s physique problem. Next, he bought the Qianyuan Scripture. This top-notch Foundation Establishment cultivation technique came from the Zhongsheng Continent and did not exist in the Wei Kingdom at all. He could only wait for the flying ship to transport it next month. He finished purchasing the two urgently needed items. Only then did Shen Ping have the leisure to look at the supplementary cultivation resources at the Foundation Establishment Realm. It was mainly medicinal pills and spirit liquid. There were currently three types that were suitable for early-stage Foundation Establishment. The selling price was not low. However, he only took a glance and bought two bottles of each, and they were all of excellent quality. As for the spirit liquid, one bottle was enough for the time being. Next were the rare treasures that could refine and increase the magic power of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The purer and thicker the magic power, the easier it was to break through a small realm. He bought two rare treasures based on his own situation. Lastly, there were Dharma artifacts and storage equipment. At the Foundation Establishment realm, it was a little shabby to use a storage bag. Although the early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s sects and the nearby countries still used storage bags, Shen Ping was a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion after all. It was not appropriate to use storage bags. Moreover, he had enough contribution points now. There was no need to save on this. He chose about the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Shen Ping bought a Clear Light Spirit Ring that could accommodate many items. As for Dharma artifacts, he exchanged them all for top-grade Dharma artifacts. The crown, belt, boots, jade pendant, attack and defense were all prepared. This was enough to support him until the late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Although he might not be able to use it, it was better to be prepared. He was worried that his magic power would not be enough. He also bought a special spiritual milk that could quickly recover his magic power. The rest were Level Two talismans and puppet materials. As for the cultivation resources needed by his wife and concubines, they were enough for the time being. After a while, he finished buying. His contribution points immediately decreased by a lot. However, it was still within his tolerance. He waited for a moment. Shen Ping came to the private room to rest. He took out the core jade token. The communication function of the jade token was limited to the core members of the True Treasure Pavilion. Even Pei Huoyu could not use it. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu. I¡¯ve bought a Sound Insect Beast. However, it will only be delivered by the flying ship next month. Before 1 use it, 1 hope that Fellow Daoist Yu can swear on your Dao Heart that if the matter is exposed, you won¡¯t implicate me.¡± His voice was transmitted. Yu Qingling quickly replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s absolutely no third person who knows about this. Moreover, I won¡¯t record a message. If I¡¯m exposed, I, Yu Qingling, swear on my Dao Heart.¡± Hearing the graceful and moving lightness in the core jade token, a trace of a smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. The consequences of a cultivator breaking the Dao heart oath were relatively serious, especially to a woman like Yu Qingling. It was very easy for her to develop inner demons. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, the Sound Insect Beast will arrive next month. I¡¯ll tell you the uses of those special medicinal pills then. I hope we can have a pleasant exchange when the time comes.¡± He put away the core jade token. He took a sip of the spiritual tea and looked relaxed. The Sound Insect Beast was very special. It could be sold for 2,000 contribution points. Its use was extraordinary. Other than transmission, there were also other magical uses. Before making a decision, Shen Ping thought about all the possible problems in various aspects. He even specially checked the ways to crack the transmission of the Sound Insect Beast. There were more than ten core jade tokens, but if he used the core jade token to send a message, there was none. So long as Yu Qingling didn¡¯t record it during the time it took for the Sound Insect Beast to send a message, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger. ¡°She¡¯ll have to swear again next month to promise not to record it. What a pity¡­ 5,000 contribution points can only be earned this once.¡± He shook his head, and suppressed his thoughts. After drinking the spirit tea, he stood up and left. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. At five o¡¯clock, the battle of Dao techniques was intense in the room. The black hair at the corner of Yu Yan¡¯s lips had already become a small tuft. Her cheeks were red. Waves of red continued to extend from her smooth skin. The sweet grapefruits turned green and white, changing its form back and forth. ¡°Another Snow Ganoderma Pill! Hurry!¡± The corners of her charming eyes carried the repression before the volcano erupted. Shen Ping said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve used two.¡± After saying that, he ignored Yu Yan. The latter¡¯s Inner Charm Fire Body had reached its limit through the bewitchment spell. It completely disregarded her body¡¯s endurance. She only wanted to immerse herself in the communication of the Great Dao. If he listened, and she exceeded her limit, the consequences would not be as simple as destroying the Dao Foundation. A moment later, the bed shook. Yu Yan sounded like she was about to cry. Immediately after, water filled the sky. It was only after a long time that she recovered from the aftershock of the Dao technique. He waved his wrist. The water vapor in the wooden barrel quickly rose. Accompanied by the smell of unique petals, Yu Yan was already soaking in the wooden bucket. She looked at Shen Ping and sighed. ¡°In this exchange, my Dao heart was almost damaged. After you broke through to the Foundation Establishment realm, you became even more powerful. In the long run, unless I succeed in the Foundation Establishment Realm, it will be very difficult for you to have fun. I think Yun¡¯er and the others are the same.¡± Shen Ping was silent. He knew that Yu Yan was telling the truth. Although the effect of dual cultivation did not change much, the number of times it happened was indeed decreasing day by day. For example, his wife had barely managed to do it twice in the past few days. As for Bai Yuying and Luo Qing, even without the diluted Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, it was difficult for them to last longer. His physique did not improve much. However, his body seemed to be quietly changing. He had asked Pei Huoyu vaguely. The reply he received was the blood of a strange beast. Senior Li, the purple-robed cultivator, had once said that the blood of the strange beast on the bronze disc was the best treatment for all core members. He was gradually experiencing it now. ¡°Husband, let¡¯s take in another Dao companion!¡± This was the first time Yu Yan had mentioned Dao companions. She smiled gently and said, ¡°As long as you have us in your heart, it¡¯s enough.¡± Shen Ping could see the helplessness in Yu Yan¡¯s smile. The sound of water rippled. He reached out and hugged Yu Yan. He said warmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the Foundation Establishment Pill and rare treasures for you. Cultivate hard. After you build your foundation, we¡¯ll communicate properly.¡± Yu Yan raised her eyes in a daze. ¡°Husband, I will definitely build my foundation. At that time, I want five Snow Ganoderma Pills!¡± In the quiet room of the spirit pool, Shen Ping sat down cross-legged. He hesitantly took out Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s jade slip. During this period of time, it was not only Yu Yan. His wife and concubines had also said that they wanted him to take in another Dao companion. After all, after his wife and concubines participated in the Foundation Establishment Banquet, they all understood that Shen Ping¡¯s current status was definitely not something ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators could compare to. If they could satisfy their daily needs, there was no need to say anything. However, the reality was that they were forcing themselves. They had been together for so many years. His wife and concubines knew that their husband had a lot of needs in life. That was why they took the initiative to suggest it. His divine sense permeated the jade token. Immediately, all kinds of female cultivators competed for beauty. Some had enchanting figures. Some were dignified and graceful. Some had temperament that was either cold, reserved, aloof, or charming. However, without exception, their eyes lacked the confidence that a Foundation Establishment cultivator should have. They seemed to have lost their wings. The unique horns on their bodies had already been worn down. ¡°Obedient and sensible.¡± He scanned the information of every female cultivator. Shen Ping shook his head and remained silent. He thought of the image of the jade slip when he first met Luo Qing. He could not help but think to himself. Spring Garden¡¯s methods were really shocking. He looked back and forth several times. His divine sense exited the jade slip and he fell into deep thought. He had accepted Mu Jin last time. It was more out of consideration for the direction of testing the effect of dual cultivation. Mu Jin, on the other hand, had three spiritual roots. In the end, he obtained water and lightning spiritual roots. According to his inference, if he wanted to rely on dual cultivation to obtain a fire and earth spiritual root, he had to choose a Dao companion with these two spiritual roots. As for the special skills, there was no need to consider the talismans and puppets. Although the number of times he dual cultivated with his wife and Yu Yan had decreased, the experience he obtained every time was not low. Especially the virtual frame that had transformed into a luxurious purple crown. With all kinds of enhancements, he could obtain more than 400 experience points from dual cultivation. ¡°Pill, talisman, weapon and arrays.¡± Shen Ping was a little troubled. The 15 female cultivators in the jade slip were close to having skills. After Foundation Establishment, their lifespan would increase. Most cultivators would try to cultivate a skill to increase their income from earning spirit stones in order to obtain more resources. It was the same for female cultivators. ¡°Husband, Perfected Qiu has come to visit.¡± Just as he was thinking, Yu Yan¡¯s voice came from outside the quiet room. Shen Ping was stunned. Then, he stood up and walked out of the quiet room. At the entrance of the courtyard, Perfected Qiu was wearing the brownish-purple dress from the qualification test that day. The full and round curves were exceptionally enchanting. Shen Ping hurriedly walked forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Qiu, please come in.¡± Perfected Qiu smiled and said, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, I¡¯ve just obtained a pot of rare Foundation Establishment spirit wine. I¡¯ve specially invited you over to taste it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient. If it is, we¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡± Shen Ping immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be invited by Senior Qiu.¡± He went to the quiet room where Pei Huoyu was and shouted. Then, he came to the small courtyard next door. He stepped into the hall. Shen Ping immediately smelled a special wine fragrance. ¡°That pot of spirit wine is in the bedroom. Guest Elder Shen, are you willing to follow me to get it?¡± As soon as Perfected Qiu¡¯s voice fell, Pei Huoyu snorted in disdain and walked out of the hall to stand in the courtyard. ¡°Senior Qiu. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy this spirit wine!¡± Shen Ping looked at the brownish-purple dress and said hurriedly. He was also very shocked. Although he knew that his current status was not low, the beautiful woman in front of him was a Golden Core Daoist. How could he easily drink spirit wine of this level? Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Pei Huoyu Is Shocked Chapter 133: Pei Huoyu Is Shocked Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Guest Elder Shen, you have a deep fortune. Not to mention Foundation Establishment spirit wine, even if it¡¯s Golden Core spirit wine, as long as you ask, many cultivators will come to send you off!¡± As Perfected Qiu spoke, she suddenly moved forward. The collar of her brownish-purple dress was so majestic that it almost stuck to Shen Ping. Her eyes were filled with indescribable anticipation and heat. Shen Ping hurriedly took a few steps back and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Qiu, you must be joking. 1 was just lucky to have a blessing.¡± Seeing this, Perfected Qiu suddenly retracted her charm. She sat on the chair and made an inviting gesture. Then, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. 1 just wanted to know if you like to taste wine. Now, it seems that you¡¯re not a wine lover!¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly and did not say anything. Swoosh. Perfected Qiu raised her hand and made a grabbing motion. The jade pot floated over from the bedroom. As the wine was poured, the rich fragrance of wine wafted from the jade pot. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, please.¡± She raised her glass and said. The two of them touched in the air and soon, the spirit wine entered their stomachs. ¡°Other than wine tasting, 1 have another request. In half a year, the True Treasure Pavilion will hold a large-scale auction once every five years. ¡°At that time, rare Golden Core and Nascent Soul treasures will appear in the items and resources transported by the flying ship. With Guest Elder Shen¡¯s authority, you can directly use contribution points to exchange for it in the True Treasure Pavilion. Among them, there is a Golden Core treasure that is extremely important to a Perfected like me whose potential has been exhausted.¡± At this point, Perfected Qiu drank another cup of spirit wine and said faintly, ¡°If Guest Elder Shen is willing to help, I can agree to any condition.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. No wonder Perfected Qiu was so direct. It turned out that she could no longer advance. He looked at Perfected Qiu. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Senior Qiu, I will consider it seriously.¡± Perfected Qiu forced a smile. ¡°Thank you, Guest Elder Shen.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else after that. After he finished the pot of Foundation Establishment spirit wine, Shen Ping bade farewell. When he reached the entrance of the courtyard, Perfected Qiu suddenly sent a voice transmission, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, I don¡¯t have much time left. If there are no special circumstances, I have to return to the Northern Rock Marsh Region after hosting the auction in half a year. The main station of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion is different from before. At least, there will be many changes during the time you stay.¡± Shen Ping paused for a moment, but he quickly recovered. Back in the courtyard, Pei Huoyu was sizing him up. He could not help but say, ¡°Senior Pei seems to have something to say?¡± Pei Huoyu said indifferently, ¡°In the Wei Kingdom and even the surrounding countries, most Golden Core cultivators can¡¯t cross the threshold of the Nascent Soul Realm. Other than being limited by their aptitude, they don¡¯t have any resources. Perfected Qiu is doing this for resources. Fellow Daoist Shen is a man who likes women. I thought 1 would wait in the courtyard for a while.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping did not feel awkward at all. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Senior Pei, you think too highly of me. I¡¯m only a Foundation Establishment cultivator. How would I dare to look up to a Golden Core cultivator?¡± ¡°Is that so? Pei Huoyu sneered. ¡°The gaze you landed on me was more than you did with your Dao companion. It¡¯s not a good thing for cultivators to be immersed here.¡± With that, her black hair fell, and her back view was revealed. Shen Ping did not mind. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Senior Pei, 1 have something to ask you.¡± Pei Huoyu stopped at the door of the quiet room. ¡°The contributions issued by the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion seem to be different. D-rank core members all have 10,000 contribution points, but my contribution points are 100,000. Is there a specific difference?¡± Pei Huoyu suddenly turned around. ¡°100,000 contribution points? Fellow Daoist Shen, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°How can I be wrong about such a simple and clear display?¡± Pei Huoyu stared at Shen Ping in a daze. Her eyes flickered with uncontrollable shock. As a member of the hall, She knew very well that the first contribution from the True Treasure Pavilion was greatly related to the assessment results. Any contribution that exceeded the D-rank core members were definitely all candidates on the A-rank. Among them, the highest contribution was 150,000. He could obtain 100,000 contribution points. This meant that the Talisman Master in front of her, who was ranked on the A Ranking, could be ranked in the top 30 in the previous assessments. It was unknown how many years had passed since the establishment of the True Treasure Pavilion. To be ranked in the top 30 of the previous A-list, even she could not imagine how terrifying it was. ¡°Senior Pei. Is something wrong?¡± Shen Ping noticed Pei Huoyu¡¯s expression and hurriedly asked. Pei Huoyu came back to her senses and revealed a rare smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Fellow Daoist Shen must have performed outstandingly to be able to obtain 100,000 contribution points. This is not rare in the previous assessment. However, Fellow Daoist Shen, try your best not to tell others about this in the future.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± He cupped his hands and walked towards the quiet room of the spirit pool. After what had happened to Perfected Qiu, he felt that he had to seriously think about his Dao companion. Pei Huoyu sat cross-legged in the quiet room. She took a few deep breaths in a row before she calmed down. The higher the status in the True Treasure Pavilion, the more she understood the meaning of the candidates on the A-rank. The most obvious thing was the restricted-level items. For example, the blood of the strange beast on the bronze disc in the assessment was an item. Moreover, it could only be obtained if one successfully passed the assessment twice. She stopped at the Golden Core Realm mainly to wait for an opportunity. To break through, she could form her Nascent Soul in a short period of time. However, such a Nascent Soul was not what Pei Huoyu pursued. The goal of competing for a Dao Protector was to obtain a special restricted item. She had thought that she would have to wait for a long time. In the end, she did not expect that this Talisman Master Shen was actually an examinee ranked in the top 30 of the previous A Rankings. Whoosh. Pei Huoyu flipped her palm. A strange token carved with mountain flames slowly appeared. Boom. As the scorching flames burned, the token suddenly shattered. Buzz. A vast and boundless pressure descended. The raging flames were like a sun that vaguely condensed a face. It opened its eyes. The spiritual energy in the entire quiet room instantly froze. ¡°Huoyu, 1 told you not to use such a token unless you¡¯re in a desperate situation. There¡¯s no magic power fluctuation in the place you¡¯re in. Why did you crush the token?¡± His voice contained a trace of displeasure. ¡°Master. My Dao Protection this time¡­¡± Pei Huoyu replied respectfully. A look of realization appeared on the face condensed by the raging flames. He said in a low voice, ¡°This is a pleasant surprise. However, in the past, there was no lack of core members who were ordinary. Huoyu, you have to calm down. Don¡¯t be anxious because of this. After a while, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send another scripture. Teach it to this core member. If he can reach small success in this scripture, he can be nurtured with all our might. If not, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the flames gradually dissipated. The quiet room returned to silence. Mystic Immortal Pavilion. In the quiet pavilion. Fairy Cai Shang did not dare to hide anything and recounted the small matter that happened on the street of Huiquan Alley. The Pavilion Master was speechless. He did not expect things to turn out like this. ¡°Guest Elder Shen took the initiative to greet you. Since he can participate in a small banquet of Chong Ji, he naturally has an extraordinary status. Cai Shang, you¡¯ve always had good taste. Why did you miss such a good opportunity?¡± Fairy Cai Shang said with a bitter expression, ¡°Pavilion Master, I was in a bad mood that day¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t look for excuses. The key is to find a way to make up for it.¡± The Pavilion Master stared at Fairy Cai Shang, ¡°I heard that during the Foundation Establishment banquet, Chong Ji invited Guest Elder Shen to his spiritual vein cave abode to taste wine. Guest Elder Shen also agreed. This is the last chance. If you can¡¯t catch it, I can only arrange for others. ¡°Although your Solitary Dance under the Moon has become more and more exquisite, there are still many people better than you in the Northern Rock Marsh Region. And there¡¯s only 15 years. Cai Shang, do you understand?¡± Fairy Cai Shang bowed and said, ¡°Pavilion Master, don¡¯t worry. Cai Shang will definitely seize this opportunity. Even if I have to use all my methods, 1 have to get to know Talisman Master Shen and seek his understanding.¡± A few days later, in the private room on the second floor of Spring Garden, Matchmaker Ceng smiled warmly and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, are you satisfied with the Foundation Establishment female cultivators in the jade slip? If they don¡¯t meet the requirements, I¡¯ll change some more in a few days.¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng, these Foundation Establishment cultivators are not bad, but there are no cultivators with special bloodlines among them.¡± Matchmaker Ceng heard this and asked tentatively, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, are you looking for a female cultivator like Luo Qing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ping said bluntly, ¡°Although such a special bloodline physique has a lifespan limit, that should be limited to the Qi Refinement Realm. If a Foundation Establishment cultivator also has such a bloodline, they might be able to accompany me for a long time in the future.¡± Matchmaker Ceng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, there are very few Foundation Establishment female cultivators with special bloodlines, and most of them are in trouble. However, if Talisman Master Shen really has such a need, I will try my best to help search. ¡°But it will have to wait. In the meantime, you may choose one first. I said earlier that there¡¯s no need for any fees..¡± Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: That Cold Heart Is Warm Chapter 134: That Cold Heart Is Warm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping had three bottom lines when choosing a Dao companion when he¡¯s in theQi Refinement Level. He would not consider any of these three: high cultivation levels, deep background and unrestrained. However, he had already established his foundation and was a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion. His status was far from what Qi Refinement could compare to. Most importantly, the Dao Protector, Pei Huoyu, came from the Zhongsheng Continent¡¯s headquarters and was powerful. As long as he did not encounter a Nascent Soul cultivator, there was basically no danger. Therefore, Shen Ping had a new direction after much consideration regarding the requirements of a Dao Companion. Especially regarding Perfected Qiu. He was deeply moved. Even though he was constantly on guard against being arrogant, he had to admit that under the influence of the surrounding connections, he could not return to his previous state. This was a good thing. Or perhaps it was a bad thing. Shen Ping did not know either. He could only try to adapt. He looked up. Facing Matchmaker Ceng¡¯s enthusiastic smile, he made his choice. Mid-stage Foundation Establishment. She had to have two aptitude talents, fire and earth. She had to have dabbled in both the Dao of Talismans and the Dao of Alchemy. But she was best at arrays and had already reached the second level. Shen Ping chose this Foundation Establishment female cultivator mainly because she was less than a hundred years old. There were also others that were less than a hundred years old. However, the youngest was this woman. ¡°Talisman Master Shen has a unique vision. This Foundation Establishment female cultivator came from Jin Kingdom and was quite talented in array formations. She had been nurtured with generous resources since she was young. Unfortunately, her sect was destroyed later on. Coupled with her straightforward and fiery personality, she offended a Golden Core Daoist. In the end, she could only rely on my Spring Garden.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. He reckoned that Matchmaker Ceng would praise him like this if he chose any one of them. ¡°What about Luo Qing? She came from the Ze Kingdom. Why did she choose Spring Garden?¡± Among the five wife, concubines, and Dao companions, Luo Qing was the only one that had yet to transform into a silver frame. If there was no change in his physique next month, he could only think of another way. Matchmaker Ceng smiled and said, ¡°The fate of the female cultivators at the bottom is mostly tragic. There are many demon beasts in the Ze Kingdom. No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s Luo Qing¡¯s fortune to be able to follow Talisman Master Shen. It¡¯s the same for me. If not for Talisman Master Shen, how could I sit safely in Qingyang City? So Talisman Master Shen has great fortune¡­¡± Shen Ping reached out and interrupted, ¡°When will she arrive?¡± ¡°If they¡¯re fast, they¡¯ll be able to reach Qingyang City in half a month. If they¡¯re delayed on the way, it¡¯ll be within two months at the latest.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Fellow Daoist Ceng¡¯s message.¡± With that, he got up and left. Matchmaker Ceng personally sent him to the door. Before he left, Shen Ping asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ceng said that there would be results in half a year. Don¡¯t forget.¡± Matchmaker Ceng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Talisman Master Shen. I¡¯ve already applied to the headquarters. I¡¯ll definitely reply in half a year.¡± Back at Tongquan Alley, his cultivation life became boring again. Although Shen Ping tried his best to maintain his hard work day and night, it was always lacking a little fun if he could not enjoy himself on the bed. Sometimes, he even wondered if he should go next door. But when this thought appeared every time, He quickly suppressed it. What Perfected Qiu had shown that day was indeed very sincere. However, the other party was a Golden Core cultivator after all. She¡¯s calm. She was experienced and knowledgeable. He really couldn¡¯t control the depth of it. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. Tomorrow, the flying ship from the True Treasure Pavilion will arrive at Qingyang City. He thought of the cultivation technique and the Begonia Drunken Coral Fish. Shen Ping could not help but feel a little excited. So he sent a message to Mu Jin in advance. At noon, he arrived at the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. Mu Jin seemed to have been specially dressed up. She changed into the plain white pink embroidered dress she often wore in the True Treasure Pavilion. She maintained a sweet smile. However, just as she crossed the threshold of the hall, the sound of clothes being torn could be heard. Instantly, a jade robe with golden threads embroidered on it was revealed. He looked at the taut outline of the curve. Shen Ping¡¯s breathing was slightly heavy. Mu Jin took a few steps forward and sniffed the hot air. Her eyes were filled with desire. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, let me serve you well.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her figure was half a step shorter. Soon, the round jade beads that fell from her earlobe swayed back and forth even more violently. Zhongsheng Continent. In a remote area, there were dark red mountains that shot into the sky like sharp swords. In the middle of these mountains, the huge palace floated. This was the headquarters of Spring Garden, which was spread across the five continents and four seas. Below the huge palace, there were dense blood cocoons. Every blood cocoon was a palace. In one of the blood cocoons, Envoy Xue Luo, who had once appeared in Spring Garden in Qingyang City, bowed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Blood Lord, Spring Garden is under the jurisdiction of the South Flame Continent, the Fire Toad Cave¡­¡± Envoy Xue Luo briefly explained the matter. The figure sitting on the blood-colored throne smiled faintly. ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect the core members of the True Treasure Pavilion to actually care about a mortal. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t be in the True Treasure Pavilion. In that case, I¡¯ll take the bloodline of the C-rank. You keep an eye on this. If he can go further in the True Treasure Pavilion in the future, you can continue to change the bloodline.¡± Envoy Xue Luo quickly retreated respectfully. Blood Lord, who was sitting on the throne, looked up at the blood cocoon, as if he could see through the distant space. ¡°Spring Garden has been planning for a long time. It¡¯s almost time to reap the rewards!¡± The next day, when Shen Ping arrived at the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion, many guest elders were there. He was not surprised. Every day when the flying ship transported items and resources, the number of guest elders was the highest. ¡°Guest Elder Shen.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is here too.¡± Whether it was the third-grade or first-grade Golden Core Guests, they all greeted him. Even the guest eiders who were not good at socializing would smile. Everyone knew what resources meant. Shen Ping, who had the authority of a core member, represented the treasury resources of the entire True Treasure Pavilion. Unless they felt that there was no hope of longevity, otherwise, as long as he still wanted to improve, he would step into a higher realm. Making friends with Shen Ping was undoubtedly the fastest way. Shen Ping smiled and cupped his hands in response. A moment later, he put on the new Clear Light Spirit Ring. Compared to the storage bag, the surface of the spirit ring was engraved with special patterns that flickered with light. It looked very pleasing to the eye. Other cultivation techniques, spirit wine, medicinal pills, Dharma artifacts, materials, and so on were in the Clear Light Spirit Ring. He sat on a chair in the private room. Shen Ping tasted the spiritual tea and felt satisfied. At this moment, Deacon Xia walked in. Shen Ping hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°You¡¯re a special-class guest elder. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± Deacon Xia was in a good mood. He sat down with a smile and said, ¡°I heard that Guest Elder Shen has come to the True Treasure Pavilion to taste spirit tea several times and was disturbed by some female cultivators. Later, I¡¯ll tell Shopkeeper Qu to arrange a female cultivator to receive you in the future. You could choose their appearances and cultivation.¡± Shen Ping immediately said, ¡°Senior Xia, I¡¯m only here to rest occasionally. There¡¯s no need for an exclusive reception.¡± Deacon Xia did not force him. He smiled and spoke of another matter. ¡°Guest Elder Shen¡¯s Dao companion has opened a shop in the South City, right? Our True Treasure Pavilion also has many alchemists. If you need pills, you can inform them. If you think it¡¯s troublesome, you can look for Elder Peng. There are a few disciples who are good at alchemy.¡± Shen Ping could not refuse anymore and could only agree casually. They chatted for a while more. Deacon Xia left the private room. Shen Ping also stood up hurriedly. If he continued to stay here, not to mention those honest female cultivators, even the other guest elders would not be easy to deal with. Late at night, the starlight was dazzling. He watched as Wang Yun and Bai Yuying slept soundly. Shen Ping¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Qing, who was only wearing a white undergarment. Before he could do anything, her clear springs and streams reacted. He saw that her cheeks were slightly red. He smiled and sat beside Luo Qing. ¡°Qing¡¯er, after the first Drunken Spirit Fish Tide, do you still remember what I said?¡± Luo Qing¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. Then, her body trembled as she bit the corner of her lips and said, ¡°Husband said that you only need five years to buy the spirit wine brewed by the Begonia Drunken Coral Fish to resolve Qing¡¯er¡¯s physique.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the clear and intoxicating smell of alcohol filled the air. Luo Qing looked at the jade pot floating in Shen Ping¡¯s palm. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Husband, this, this is¡­¡± ¡°Begonia Drunken Fish Wine. This pot can last you two years. I have another pot here. Qing¡¯er, your bloodline physique will be completely resolved in three years and you can start cultivating again!¡± Listening to Shen Ping¡¯s voice, Luo Qing¡¯s proud and cold heart was engulfed in warmth. Her lips moved and she could not speak, but a line of tears slid down from the corner of her eyes. Five years. Actually, she had never taken it to heart. She was just concerned about her husband¡¯s care and love. And now, less than five years have passed. Her husband¡¯s promise had been fulfilled. Cultivators were heartless. The human world was cold. When she left Ze Kingdom in despair and stepped onto an unfamiliar flying ship, Her heart had long died of coldness. Luo Qing did not expect to meet her husband, who was clearly afraid of death, but cared so much about his wife, his Dao companion, and a cultivator like her who had no future like a cripple. ¡°Husband, love me.¡± A cold voice sounded. At this moment, her heart thumped. The ordinary virtual frame that had not moved for a long time vibrated. Soon, a dazzling silver light bloomed from the depths. Only this time, the silver light continued to shine. And it did not stop beating like Luo Qing¡¯s heart. Ten minutes passed. The silver light became deeper and deeper. The last golden light actually burst out from the depths. It emitted a dazzling golden light like the sun. Shen Ping¡¯s movements were slow and serious. After the proud bamboo trembled three times, he lowered his head and kissed her lightly. Then, he covered the sleeping Luo Qing with a brocade blanket and opened the virtual interface. He glanced around. The golden virtual frame was dazzling. Shen Ping was stunned for two minutes. After coming back to his senses, he sighed in his heart.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: So This Is The Use Chapter 135: So This Is The Use Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A moment later, in the quiet room of the Spirit Pool. Shen Ping sat cross-legged on a cushion. He was still looking at the virtual interface. His emotions fluctuated. Originally, he thought that after resolving Luo Qing¡¯s bloodline physique this time, it would at most be able to transform into a silver frame. There might even be no change. After all, Luo Qing rarely had too many emotional changes. In the end, it directly surpassed silver and transformed into gold. It was obvious that Luo Qing had accumulated feelings in the depths of her heart over the years. It was only at this moment that it erupted like a volcano. Little by little in six or seven years. He worked hard and cared for her day and night. Shen Ping did not stop. Now, the fruits were plentiful. This made him believe in his heart even more. Phew. Ha. He took a few deep breaths. He calmed his mind. Then, he focused on it. [Spell Thaumaturgy: Oracle Bone Spirit Light (Hundred), (2/1,000)] [Magic Resistance: Low-grade Level 2 (1,640/150,000)] [Lifespan: 53/268] His gaze swept past the front. It landed on the spells and divine powers column. Excitement appeared on his face. Ever since he started cultivating, spells had always been his weakness. Even now, he had only cultivated basic spells and spells derived from his family¡¯s cultivation methods. All his energy and time were spent on studying the Dao of Talismans. However, with the help of spells and divine powers, he was no longer weak. Moreover, the most important thing was that through Luo Qing¡¯s golden frame, he had confirmed one thing. As long as it transformed into gold, it was very likely to have divine powers. Just the Talisman Dao Mystique alone brought about a huge change to his life and cultivation. If Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and Mu Jin¡¯s virtual frames all transformed, then¡­ Thinking of this, Shen Ping was slightly excited and could not calm down. He really wanted to find Yu Yan for a Dao exchange, but he held back in the end. At this moment, the latter was cultivating in a quiet room. It was better not to disturb her. He thought for a moment. He took out the core jade token. As his divine sense permeated, he quickly sent a message to Yu Qingling. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, has the Sound Insect Beast arrived?¡± Not long after, Yu Qingling responded. Shen Ping, who was in a good mood, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s already here. However, Fellow Daoist Yu, I still have some concerns. A D-rank core member has 1,000 contribution points every year. Although Fellow Daoist Yu has a lot of contribution points, this matter is still risky.¡± Zhongsheng Continent. Yu Qingling sat cross-legged in the Level Six spirit vein abode, and her intelligent eyes were filled with speechlessness. She couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, aren¡¯t you being too careful? My parents and Master do have some strength, but this is the core jade token of the True Treasure Pavilion. Even if Master can check it, he won¡¯t be able to find any clues. ¡°Moreover, the Sound Insect Beast can only stay for ten minutes. How can I have the time to refine these pills? The reason why I¡¯m willing to take out 5,000 contribution points this time is because I don¡¯t want these medicinal pills to affect my Dao heart. I have no other intentions.¡± Shen Ping thought about it carefully and thought to himself that what Yu Qingling said made sense. The Snow Ganoderma Pill, the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, and the Emerald Treasure Liquid were supplementary resources for dual cultivation. Cultivators who did not have such needs and preferences would not buy them. No matter how curious Yu Qingling was, she wouldn¡¯t refine it after knowing its use. As long as she did not refine it, how could her master and her parents know about this? He felt a little relieved. He sent another message. ¡°Alright, as long as Fellow Daoist Yu swears not to record it again and transfers 5,000 contribution points, you and I can exchange such pills.¡± Yu Qingling gritted her teeth and did as she was told. After transferring 5,000 contribution points to Shen Ping, She concentrated. Her fair and smooth fingers pinched the corner of her dress, and her lively eyes flickered with dense curiosity. As an outstanding alchemist, she really wanted to know what effect the Snow Ganoderma Pill, Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, and other medicinal pills that her parents and master had used various methods to prohibit had. It¡¯s very likely related to the demonic path. Or some kind of taboo. Father, Master¡­ I¡¯ve already grown up and have the courage and strength to face all of this.¡± Yu Qingling¡¯s eyes were firm. A few breaths later, the unique voice of the Sound Insect Beast was transmitted through the core jade token. Her heart beat faster. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu. The main use of the Snow Ganoderma Pill and other pills is dual cultivation. The process of men and women having sex can be supplemented by such medicinal pills. The effect is amazing.¡± Yu Qingling was a little stunned. She was already prepared to face the cruel cultivation world. In the end, these medicinal pills were actually only supplementary resources for dual cultivation. She came back to her senses. Her face instantly turned red. Pursing her lips, she suppressed the embarrassment in her heart and asked again, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, are you sure that these medicinal pills are only for dual cultivation?¡± ¡°Pretty sure.¡± ¡°But, why did my parents and master forbid such medicinal pills?¡± ¡°Ahem, Fellow Daoist Yu, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not a good thing to come into contact with these medicinal pills too early.¡± Yu Qingling almost instinctively replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m not young anymore!¡± In the quiet room of the Spirit Pool, Shen Ping could not help but recall the outline of Yu Qingling¡¯s curves that he saw from the corner of his eye. The slightly undulating arc of her flat clothes could still be seen from the side. He immediately shook his head. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu. I¡¯ve already told you the use of the medicinal pill. This exchange is over.¡± With that, he put away the Sound Insect Beast and paid no further attention to Yu Qingling. He looked at the additional 5,000 contribution points. A smile appeared on his face. As expected of a cultivator from the Zhongsheng Continent. In the spirit vein cave abode, Yu Qingling stood up and pushed open the jade window. Looking at the immortal-like mountain palaces floating in the distance, she leaned against the window and supported half of her face with her palm. She didn¡¯t care about 5,000 contribution points at all. What she really cared about was knowing the doubts in her heart and completing the communication. ¡°That hateful Talisman Master Shen must have used such a pill before. The effect is amazing¡­ I wonder what the effect is.¡± When this thought surfaced in her mind, Yu Qingling¡¯s small earlobes were delicate and flushed red. She suddenly raised her fair fingers. Lines of words quickly gathered in the spiritual fog in front of her. It recorded all the doubts and curiosity that had been hidden in the bottom of her heart all these years. Psst. Her fingertip slid. The words ¡°Snow Ganoderma Pill¡± and ¡°Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment¡± immediately dissipated. Almost instantly, Yu Qingling¡¯s eyes were deep like the stars in the sky. The sword-shaped mark between her eyebrows flickered and quickly calmed down. She looked at the remaining lines of words. A worried expression appeared on the corners of Yu Qingling¡¯s mouth, especially when her eyes landed on the last line. She was so embarrassed that she hurriedly covered her eyes. The next day, they had just eaten when Matchmaker Ceng sent a message. The Foundation Establishment female cultivator had arrived. Shen Ping tidied up a little and arrived at Spring Garden with Pei Huoyu. This time, they were not in the private room on the second floor. Instead, he came to the room in the backyard. Matchmaker Ceng smiled and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen, that Foundation Establishment female cultivator is in the room. I¡¯ve already seen her. Her appearance and figure are not inferior to Fairy Cai Yue of the Golden Sun Sect at all. As long as she nods her head in agreement, this matter can be settled. Please come in.¡± The two of them stepped into the room. Waves of Foundation Establishment spiritual pressure dissipated, and the special array in the house offset the suppression. Shen Ping looked over. The mid-stage Foundation Establishment female cultivator in the jade slip was quite talented in array formations. Her appearance was indeed extraordinary. She wore a fiery red palace dress. Her black hair was tied up and she casually tied a jade ribbon that floated down. Her lips were red, and her earlobes were without any decoration. Her face seemed to be fair and moist. Even when she sat there, she had a charm that could not be ignored. If not for the fact that her eyes were ashen, with just her appearance and figure, many cultivators would probably take her in as a Dao companion. ¡°Honglian. This is Talisman Master Shen. The core member of the True Treasure Pavilion have come this time to become Dao companions with you. I¡¯ve already told you before how to choose now.¡± Although Matchmaker Ceng was smiling, her eyes were cold. Honglian glanced at Shen Ping. Before she could speak, Shen Ping spoke first, ¡°Fellow Daoist Honglian, if you have no intention of becoming Dao companions, there¡¯s no need to force yourself. Just follow your heart. I believe Fellow Daoist Ceng won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Matchmaker Ceng hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Talisman Master Shen is right. How can I dare to make things difficult for a Foundation Establishment female cultivator?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Ping clapped and smiled. Then, he exchanged a few pleasantries with Matchmaker Ceng and brought Honglian to the counter in front of Spring Garden. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. There¡¯s already a reply about your wife, Wang Yun. In two to three months, an envoy will come from the headquarters. At that time, there will be a special member who will modify your wife¡¯s bloodline. The probability of success is extremely high. Moreover, there won¡¯t be any danger even if it fails.¡± Matchmaker Ceng said. Shen Ping was overjoyed, but he said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no danger at all?¡± This was a modification of her bloodline and bones. Matchmaker Ceng replied confidently, ¡°The headquarters personally sent him here. It can be seen how important this matter is. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s definitely no danger.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Fellow Daoist Ceng. If it succeeds, I will definitely be extremely grateful.¡± They left Spring Garden. Pei Huoyu reminded him, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the cultivation of mortals is no small matter. Even if you succeed in the end, you can¡¯t be careless. Spring Garden¡¯s actions have a deeper meaning. In addition, you have to remember that you are a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping understood what she meant. He nodded heavily. ¡°I will definitely remember what Senior Pei said.¡± Before returning to Tongquan Alley, he first brought Honglian to Huiquan Alley and introduced him to Fellow Daoist Mu. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Honglian, no matter what happened to you before, from this moment onwards, you are my Dao Companion. I have always cared about Dao Companions and won¡¯t force you. Therefore, you will stay here first. When you are ready, send me a message. Of course, if you want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you either.¡± A trace of fluctuation appeared in Yin Honglian¡¯s ashen eyes, but it quickly disappeared.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Fallen into a Pit Chapter 136: Fallen into a Pit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Half a month later, Shen Ping ended his meditation and cultivation in the quiet room of the spirit pool. The cultivation speed of the top-notch Foundation Establishment cultivation technique, the Qianyuan Scripture, was indeed far beyond his expectations. In the past, it would take him two days to circulate the Minor Circulation, or at least a day and a half. Now that he had changed this cultivation technique, he only needed fifteen to sixteen hours to circulate a Minor Circulation. With the help of the metal and wood spiritual roots and medicinal pills, he could feel his magic power increase almost every ten days. This efficiency was very good. Psst. A clear light flashed. A scripture appeared in his hand. Ever since the virtual frame transformed into a purple crown, he could obtain comprehension of the Dao of Talismans every time he dual cultivated with his wife. After nearly two months of accumulation, Shen Ping had a deeper understanding of the Dao of Talismans. This feeling was similar to the comprehension of the scene under the golden light when he raised his level of the Dao of Talismans. As the scroll opened, he began to read again. There were no words or drawings in the scripture. There were only complicated spirit patterns that gathered and changed continuously. If one did not have a deep understanding of the Dao of Talismans, not to mention understanding it, just a few glances would cause one to feel dizzy. Shen Ping¡¯s Talisman Dao was at the high-grade Level Two. There was no discomfort in reading. A moment passed, he put away the scripture and stood up with a sigh. He still could not understand. However, he was not discouraged. After all, there were still more than ten years before he went to the headquarters. As long as he worked hard day and night, he would definitely gain something. It was already 3 pm when he left the quiet room. The sun was blazing. The spiritual fog above the small courtyard had become much fainter. At this moment, Pei I luoyu walked in from the entrance. Shen Ping could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°I am the core of the Mountain Fire Hall. A while ago, 1 applied for an item from the hall. Here, this is it.¡± As he spoke, Pei Huoyu handed over the green scripture. A smile appeared on her valiant face. ¡°The scripture given to you by the headquarters after the assessment is not difficult for you. There are a total of six volumes of the Green Talisman Sutra. From the beginning, each volume is more difficult than the last. You are in the Foundation Establishment Realm. If you can successfully study the first two volumes in these 15 years, I believe your future achievements will be extraordinary.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. There was no difficulty¡­ He looked at the green scripture. He stammered awkwardly, ¡°S-Senior Pei, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to cultivate. You should know that I¡¯ve been meditating and cultivating these days. I¡¯ve been making talismans and accompanying my wife and concubines. I only have time occasionally.¡± Pei I luoyu was stunned and looked at Shen Ping in surprise. As a Talisman Master, shouldn¡¯t seeing such a scripture be like obtaining a treasure?! ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen. This is the Green Talisman Sutra. It¡¯s very precious to Talisman Masters!¡± She could not help but emphasize it. Shen Ping was speechless. Of course, he knew that the things in the headquarters were very precious. However, the key was that he had yet to even understand the starting spirit rune of the scripture that the headquarters had given him. Wasn¡¯t it a waste of time to study an even higher scripture now? Moreover, after accepting it, if this Perfected Pei asked about the progress every few days, how should he reply? ¡°I understand Senior Pei¡¯s good intentions. It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t find time to cultivate. Why don¡¯t 1 leave it with Senior Pei first? When I¡¯m free in the future, I can cultivate and study it.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. Pei Huoyu stared at Shen Ping and frowned slightly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you have accompanied your wife and concubines for too long every day. Their cultivation levels are low and are of no help to you. 1 know that you like women, but you can¡¯t immerse yourself day and night. These fifteen years are your most critical period. Do you understand?¡± She had already said so much. Shen Ping sighed helplessly and could only brace himself to say, ¡°Senior Pei, actually, I can¡¯t understand the scripture. If 1 practice the Green Talisman Scripture again, it will take a lot of time.¡± ¡°How is that possible? You clearly¡­¡± Pei Huoyu stopped mid-sentence. Seeing that Shen Ping was sincere and did not seem to be lying, she frowned. ¡°You really don¡¯t understand?¡± Shen Ping nodded seriously. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡± Pei Huoyu could not figure it out. If it were any other D-rank core member, she would not have such doubts at all. The scripture was simple at the beginning, but it was more difficult at the middle and bottom. However, the person in front of her was an examinee who was ranked in the top 30 of the A-rank. To reach such a level, it was not difficult to study the first half of the Green Talisman Scripture. How could he not understand! Wait a minute¡­ She seemed to have thought of a possibility. If he was born with a Talisman Dao Mystique. Although such a situation was very rare, it had once happened in the Zhongsheng Continent! Thinking of this, Pei Huoyu¡¯s face turned ugly. If it was really as she had guessed, then this Talisman Master Shen¡¯s potential was very ordinary. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s normal to not understand it at the beginning. Just study it for a few more days. As for the Green Talisman Scripture, 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡± She walked into the quiet room. She sat cross-legged on the futon. Pei Huoyu¡¯s emotions were in a mess. She did not ask Shen Ping directly if he was born with a Talisman Dao Mystique. After all, every cultivator had their own secrets. However, if he really could not understand, the outcome was self-evident. Being a Dao Protector, she needed to protect him to grow to the level of a Pseudo Nascent Soul. The candidate on the A-list was worth it for her to do this. However, relying on the Talisman Dao Mystique to be ranked on the A-list, although he could temporarily maintain an advantage, he would quickly be left behind by the other candidates. ¡°1 hope not!¡± Pei Huoyu let out a long sigh as an uncontrollable thought appeared in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve fallen into a trap this time.¡± Another five days of dull life passed. In the private room on the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion, Shen Ping and Chong Ji sat and sipped their tea. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. I¡¯ve set the wine tasting banquet at the beginning of September. The specific list of invited cultivators is in the jade slip. Take a look.¡± Chong Ji said as he handed over the jade slip. Usually, he could just invite some good friends to his wine tasting banquet. But this time was different. There was Shen Ping. Many cultivators who heard about this were moved. Even the Golden Core guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion wanted an invitation. The Golden Core cultivators of the Danxia Sect and the Acacia Faction who had not been able to participate in the Foundation Establishment Banquet last time had also greeted him. Chong Ji was only at the late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. How could he dare to refuse? However, if there were too many invitations, it was inevitable that Shen Ping would be unhappy. Therefore, he asked Shen Ping out this time to discuss the invitation list. Shen Ping glanced at the jade slip. It was just a wine tasting banquet. Yet the number of cultivators invited was almost comparable to the Foundation Establishment banquet. Chong Ji¡¯s straightforward voice sounded. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, it¡¯s really difficult for me to reject the Golden Core seniors among them. The other Foundation Establishment Fellow Daoists also have connections and some favors. If you think it¡¯s too much, you can directly cross it out. I¡¯ll give a reason to outsiders.¡± Shen Ping knew that this was Guest Elder Chong¡¯s personality. He pondered and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s set it according to this. It¡¯s just a wine tasting.¡± Chong Ji smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you. This time, 1 owe Talisman Master Shen a favor. If you need me in the future, just say it. Right, there¡¯s something. Fairy Cai Shang of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion asked me to send you something.¡± As he spoke, a colorful crystal appeared in his palm. ¡°Message stone. I¡¯ve checked. It was not tampered. This kind of message stone is of higher quality. We Foundation Establishment Cultivators really can¡¯t bear to use it.¡± He smiled and handed it to Shen Ping. Then, he stood up and bade farewell. Shen Ping looked at the colorful crystals. Such items were sold in the True Treasure Pavilion, but they were very expensive. Other than being able to transmit sound, they could also transmit images through a certain special method. In a certain aspect, they were similar to jade slips. With Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s strength, even if she was famous in the Mystic Immortal Pavilion, she had to pay a considerable price to buy colorful crystals. He shook his head, and with a wave of his hand, a clear light flashed and he put it into his spirit ring. He was not interested at all with what Fairy Cai Shang wanted to do with the message stone. He left the True Treasure Pavilion. He arrived at the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. Mu Jin was waiting at the entrance of the courtyard in a beautiful cloud-patterned dress. When she saw Shen Ping, her sweet face lit up with joy. ¡°Talisman Master Shen.¡± She went forward and held Shen Ping¡¯s arm. Shen Ping took the opportunity to hug her slender waist and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so distant in the future.¡± He had been in a good mood recently. His wife, concubines, and Dao-companions were all silver and above. There were no more ordinary frames. It was the same for Mu Jin. Even though he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her, he¡¯d done it many times after all, so there was no need to be too harsh on the way she addressed him. Stunned, Mu Jin reacted and said carefully, ¡°H-Husband.¡± ¡°Say it a bit sweeter.¡± ¡°Husband-¡± Her voice was seductive. Only then did Shen Ping nod in satisfaction. They arrived at the familiar bedroom. He had just turned around when he saw Mu Jin seemed to have tears in the corners of her eyes. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Husband, I want to truly experience the strength of a Foundation Establishment cultivator today.¡± As she spoke, she walked step by step to the edge of the bed. The clothes on her body had already quietly slipped off. Soon, the two forks of the date tree slowly form a horizontal line. The straight shadow had winding arcs on both sides, as if it was filled with a special fragrance. A small boat was floating on the lake. As the waves swept over, it suddenly shook violently. A long time passed. Wrinkles appeared on the broken part of the small boat. Looking at Mu Jin, who was sleeping soundly, Shen Ping shook his head gently. He still held back a little, or Mu Jin, who was at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, would not be able to withstand it if he really revealed his strength. He walked out of the hail. Yin Honglian, who was wearing a fiery red palace dress, stood in the small courtyard. When Shen Ping looked up, She said calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, since Fellow Daoist Mu can¡¯t do it, let Honglian test your true strength!¡± Shen Ping smiled calmly. ¡°It seems that Fellow Daoist Honglian is ready. Please!¡± As his voice fell, two figures had already flashed into the room.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Breakthrough of Life Divine Talisman Chapter 137: Breakthrough of Life Divine Talisman Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Foundation Establishment¡¯s spiritual pressure collided fearlessly in the room. Yin Honglian¡¯s eyes lit up, but her expression did not change at all. She sat on the edge of the bed. The fiery red dress covered the exquisite curves. In the depths of the curved arc, it was as if there was a unique charm attracting it. Shen Ping looked down. He could not smell any fragrance. However, he was clearly aware that only by opening the sealed wine could he taste the other taste. He had never comprehended Foundation Establishment Cultivators before. For some reason, he was actually a little nervous at this moment. Perhaps it was because of the unknown mystery. Or perhaps it was a different Great Dao that he was about to figure out. The atmosphere was slightly quiet. However, as Shen Ping took a step forward, and the hot breath was about to hit his face, Yin Honglian said, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my virginity. I have no experience.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. However, his eyes lit up slightly. He held out his hand. In a few breaths, the fiery red palace dress had already landed on the ground. Inside was a thin sky-blue gauze dress. The material was very soft. Shen Ping pulled it away. Her fair skin was covered in layers of patterns. As expected of a Foundation Establishment female cultivator. Her round curves were slender and elegant. There was no trace of sinking. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that Yin Honglian¡¯s face was red. He could not help but laugh in his heart. No matter what, it still had an instinctive reaction. His gaze fell. Her white shirt covered the scenery. He unveiled the scenery. Amidst the rising scarlet flames, there seemed to be moths flying into the flames, wanting to transform into butterflies. Shen Ping took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. It pressed down on the butterfly with fiery patterns. Yin Honglian frowned. However, she was a Foundation Establishment cultivator after all, and her physique was extraordinary. She gritted her teeth and endured it. But soon, a Foundation Establishment exchange that she had never comprehended swept through her entire body. Her eyes were blurry. Her red lips could not help but say, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, there¡¯s no need to hold back.¡± Boom! Shen Ping was already deliberately restraining himself. But now, he has completely unleashed his strength. The enhancement brought about by the blood of the strange beast pattern and the immersive increase in his physique finally burst out like a mountain flood at this moment. Crack. The bed could not withstand it and shattered. The two Foundation Establishment cultivators did not stop at all and continued to fight fiercely. Ever since he broke through to Foundation Establishment, Shen Ping was not as carefree as he was now. It flapped its butterfly wings. It became even redder. It rushed into the depths of the flames. When the sky turned bright the next day, the Foundation Establishment collision stopped. Yin Honglian changed into a fiery red dress and silently walked out of the room. However, her footsteps were lighter and heavier. She no longer had the stability of the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm. She quickly walked to the entrance of the hall. She transmitted her voice to his ear, ¡°Honglian won¡¯t leave this small courtyard. Fellow Daoist Shen, you can come at any time.¡± He sensed that the footsteps had disappeared. Shen Ping looked at the messy room and could not help but sigh. Foundation Establishment female cultivators were indeed extraordinary. Even if it was only her first time, she was as fierce as flames. There were even a few times when Fellow Daoist Honglian wanted to flip over. Rather than saying that he was satisfied, it was better to say that the oppressive feelings in his heart had been completely released. He shook his head and smiled. He opened the virtual interface and scanned it. [You have dual cultivated with your Dao Companion 15 times. You have obtained fire-element spiritual root aptitude+60. You have obtained array formation experience+60.] [Current Dao Companion favorability: 60] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: o] [Additional Talent Effect Bonus: 2] [Array Dao Talent: Array Dao comprehension +15] [Fire Spiritual Root: Low-grade (431/1,000)] [Array Master: Low-grade Level One (342/1,000)] He looked at the virtual box and pondered. Yin Honglian had both fire and earth spiritual roots and was good at arrays. However, he had only obtained fire and arrays in this dual cultivation, which was related to Mu Jin¡¯s situation. He had a vague guess in his heart. However, this time, there was an increase in talent. It seemed that Yin Honglian really had extraordinary talent in array formations. After calming down, he used his Foundation Establishment magic powers to clean up the messy room and walked out. Mu Jin had already woken up from her deep sleep. She said apologetically, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s all my fault for not letting you enjoy yourself yesterday.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need to blame yourself. You just have to cultivate as soon as possible in the future. By the way, Yu Yan rented a shop in South City. She¡¯s about to break through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement recently and has no time to take care of it. Why don¡¯t you go over and help run it? As for Pengyun¡¯s shop¡­¡± Mu Jin hurriedly said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll go over and resign today.¡± Shen Ping nodded and left after giving a few more instructions. Above the desolate island in the sea far away from the Southern Flame Continent. Suddenly, space shook. The dark red flying ship emitted a blood-colored light as it crossed. After the floating stabilized, cultivators wearing blood-colored masks walked out one after another. The leader of the black-robed Nascent Soul cultivators stepped on a spot in the deserted island mountain range, and a yellow token appeared in his palm. Boom. As the yellow light beam bloomed, a formation suddenly activated deep underground on the deserted island. ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s indeed here.¡± The black-robed Nascent Soul smiled. Boundless and pure magic power surged around his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Behind him, thousands of Blood Silk Guards cast spells to bombard the ground. They blasted out of the passageway. The black-robed Nascent Soul led the Blood Silk Guards deep underground. ¡°You. And you. Stand in the center of the array.¡± The two Blood Silk Guards landed in the ancient array underground one after another. Chi! Chi! Chi! As the array was activated, a strange beast roar could be vaguely heard in the entire tunnel. The array patterns emitted a vast pressure. The black-robed Nascent Soul hurriedly took out a yellow token. When the yellow light enveloped all the Blood Silk Guards, the entire beast roar gradually dissipated. Pfft! In just five minutes, a Blood Silk Guard standing at the core of the array spat out blood. Blood patterns squirmed and spread on his face, and his entire body emitted a blood light. Bai Yuxiu, who was beside him, saw this scene and was extremely nervous. Roar! Roar! A beast roared in his heart. The noise grew louder. His body felt like it was about to explode. The black-robed Nascent Soul frowned. Seeing that Bai Yuxiu was about to collapse, he quickly drew special patterns on the token with his fingers. Suppress. The yellow light instantly condensed into an ancient word that quickly enveloped the sky above the array. The array formation that was originally operating slowly stopped. ¡°His cultivation level is too low. It can¡¯t even withstand this lowest-level array.¡± The black-robed Nascent Soul was very helpless. They could only transmit the situation here to the headquarters through the special channel in Spring Garden. August. Rain continued to pour in Qingyang City. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the sun and moon lost their light. In this uncomfortable environment, the Danxiao Sect and the Acacia Faction raised the rent of the houses in the alleys in the city, immediately causing a large number of rogue cultivators to be dissatisfied. However, the cultivation levels of the rogue cultivators were low. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only grit their teeths and swallow their anger. After all, Qingyang City was a rare city where a Level Three spiritual vein gathered. Cultivating here, even Lushui Alley at the edge was equivalent to a Foundation Establishment cave abode of an ordinary sect. This matter did not affect Shen Ping. Even the shop in South City had been exempted from rent. If he spoke, the shops in the most prosperous part of South City could be rented. During this period of time, his cultivation life was still boring, but with Yin Honglian, it would occasionally become fulfilling. Late at night, the rain on the roof of the small courtyard sounded crisp like jade pearls falling on a plate. Shen Ping watched as his wife and concubines fell asleep one by one. He began to comprehend. He glanced at the various virtual frames. Dao of Talisman, metal and wood spiritual roots, puppet divine sense, physique and lifespan, as well as divine powers and spell resistance were all increasing. The quality of fire spiritual roots was also gradually increasing. After dual cultivating with Yin Honglian, who was at the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment, the aptitude and array formation experience he obtained every time was twice as ordinary. However, there was no bonus from dual cultivation, and the speed of improvement was very slow. He didn¡¯t mind. After breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm and increasing his lifespan, as long as he accumulated for a long time, his fire attribute spiritual root would sooner or later reach the top-grade. There was also water and lightning. The two spiritual roots were about to form a true spiritual root. Of course, this was secondary. What Shen Ping really cared about was the life divine talisman in the purple crown. [Life Divine Talisman: One (97/100)] The Talisman Dao Mystique caused a huge change in his cultivation. And the Life Divine Talisman was clearly stronger than divine powers. What kind of changes would happen if he broke through? He had been waiting in his heart. Actually, if he really disregarded his wife¡¯s body and dual cultivated a few more times, he would have been able to break through long ago. But he didn¡¯t. A moment later, he stood at the entrance of the hall. The light of the crystal lamp shone on the rain. Shen Ping glanced at the quiet room on the left. Previously, after he said that he could not understand the scripture, Perfected Pei rarely walked out of the quiet room. Only when he occasionally went out could he see the latter. Moreover, after meeting her a few times, he could tell that the other party had lost the anticipation that she had inadvertently revealed in the past. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How can my path be divided by others?¡± If he did not work hard day and night, he was still that low-level cultivator from Cloud Mountain Parlour who was in danger. How could there be the current Foundation Establishment? He had to remember the root. He did not forget his original intention. He smiled indifferently and stepped through the rain. Two days later, in the quiet room of the spirit pool. Shen Ping sat cross-legged on the cushion and glanced at the virtual frame. The words ¡°breakthrough¡± had already appeared on the Life Divine Talisman below the luxurious purple crown. There was no hesitation. He chanted in his heart, ¡°Break through!¡± Boom. A large amount of Talisman Dao comprehension and experience gathered in his sea of consciousness like a tsunami. The scenes of him studying the Dao of Talismans day and night flashed in his eyes. The Talisman Dao techniques accumulated in his blood and bones surged into his mind. His eyes widened. Everything around him seemed to have disappeared. It was silent. A large number of comprehensions, experiences, and techniques in the Dao of Talismans in front of him actually turned into strange talismans and spiritual runes that quietly condensed.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: So Simple Chapter 138: So Simple Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Buzz- When the spirit pattern condensed into a talisman, It suddenly emitted a dazzling light. These lights flickered from top to bottom along the spirit patterns and finally disappeared. Waves of ancient aura that seemed to belong to the world spread out. Shen Ping had yet to come back to his senses. The talisman suddenly hit his forehead. Drip. He seemed to hear the sound of water dripping on the mirror. Immediately after, the scene in front of him shattered and disappeared like a dream. He was still sitting cross-legged in the quiet room of the spirit pool. An ancient divine talisman appeared between his eyebrows. The moment the divine talisman appeared, Shen Ping understood that this was his Life Divine Talisman. Almost subconsciously, he used his divine sense to communicate with this talisman. Boom. At the moment of contact, a large amount of comprehension of the Dao of Talismans and the essence of this Life Divine Talisman surged out continuously. His body tensed. He looked around and seemed to feel that something was different. But soon, Shen Ping¡¯s head started to swell and hurt. His late-stage Foundation Establishment divine sense was dizzy from this majestic information. His mind flickered. His divine sense quickly cut off contact. The Life Divine Talisman slowly dissipated, as if it had been branded in the depths of his soul. Phew. Ha. He took a few deep breaths. The continuous pain lasted for ten minutes before it eased. ¡°Life Divine Talisman.¡± He touched the space between his eyebrows. There were no traces of talismans on his skin. But Shen Ping knew that he was different. The clear light ring flickered. The scripture that was bestowed by the assessment spread out. From the beginning to the end, the spirit patterns were complicated and abstruse. They seemed to be casually outlined and gathered, but the level of the Dao of Talismans contained in them was as profound as the sea. Previously, he looked at it seriously for a long time, but he could not understand it. He could only vaguely deduce that the changes in these spirit patterns and the combination were related to Talisman Dao Mystique. Talisman Dao Mystique was not something that ordinary Talisman Masters at the Foundation Establishment Realm could comprehend. Although he had grasped the Sea of Talisman, it was a divine power given by the golden virtual frame. He closed his eyes. The distracting thoughts dissipated, and he calmed down, Shen Ping opened his eyes again and his gaze landed on the scripture. Two hundred complicated and varied spirit patterns kept squirming as if it had a life of its own. Soon, a set of diagrams completely formed by talismans and spirit runes was reflected in his pupils. This pattern was the pattern of the bronze disc. Shen Ping frowned. Then, he took out the Green Talisman Sutra that Pei Huoyu had given him and opened it. There were only the first two volumes. However, according to Perfected Pei, if he could study the first two volumes in fifteen years, his future achievements would be extraordinary. He spread out the scripture. He focused his gaze. The first volume of the Green Talisman Sutra was divided into four levels. Every level was like the previous scripture, outlining a large number of complicated spirit patterns. If he wanted to understand it, the prerequisite was that he had to be proficient in every spirit rune. On top of that, he had to study the special diagram formed by the accumulation of spirit runes. The talisman was the mark of a spell in the past. However, after being modified by a powerful expert, it became like this. As long as one was proficient in the changes and extension of the spirit rune circuit, they could outline different talismans through special blood ink and talismans. For example, Golden Light Talismans, Armor Spirit Talismans, Lightning Talismans, and so on. However, the higher the level of the talisman, the more spirit rune circuits there were, and the more complicated the changes were. The difficulty was multiplied. In front of him, the first volume of the Green Talisman Sutra only outlined 260 spirit patterns. Although it was only 60 more than the scripture, the difficulty was not just a little higher. Tens of breaths passed. Shen Ping frowned even more. He flipped open the spirit runes of the second chapter in the first volume. 320. It has increased again. Ten minutes later, he could not help but shake his head. Then, there was the third¡­ and the fourth. It took a total of two and a half hours. Shen Ping suddenly stood up. He paced back and forth in the quiet room of the spirit pool for a long time before saying, ¡°I-isn¡¯t this a little too simple¡­?¡± He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Although his understanding of the Dao of Talismans had undergone a qualitative change through the Life Divine Talisman, this was the Green Talisman Sutra. Even if the first volume was not too difficult, he should not have succeeded in less than half a day. Such a fast efficiency made Shen Ping feel uneasy. After some thought, he put away the scripture and shook his head as he walked out. Soon, he came to the quiet room where Pei Huoyu was. Just as he was about to shout, the light armor that covered the natural outline stood at the door. ¡°What is it?¡± Pei Huoyu said calmly. Shen Ping said hesitantly, ¡°Senior Pei, t-this Green Talisman Sutra¡¯s difficulty is¡­¡± Pei Huoyu interrupted, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I applied for the Green Talisman Sutra from the Mountain Fire Hall. To a talisman master, it¡¯s indeed very difficult to study and cultivate scriptures of this level alone without a master. Moreover, the Wei Kingdom is too small and doesn¡¯t have a senior who can guide you in the Dao of Talismans. Therefore, I¡¯ve thought about it seriously these few days and decided to find a talisman master senior to guide you from the headquarters.¡± Her voice was cold. ¡°This is your last chance. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t understand the scriptures. As long as you¡¯re willing to spend effort to learn, you can always understand them. Since I, Pei Huoyu, have become your Dao Protector, I will be responsible to the end!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left Shen Ping looking at her black hair. Shen Ping was stunned on the spot. He did not expect that not only did Pei Huoyu not become cold because of what had happened previously, but she also wanted to find a senior in the Dao of Talismans to teach him. He stood there for a moment, then he bowed. ¡°Senior Pei, thank you.¡± The further one cultivated in the Dao of Talismans, the more difficult it became. Most Talisman Masters would seek guidance from their seniors when they felt that it was difficult to advance. At Cloud Mountain Parlour, ordinary rogue Talisman Masters did not have any connections to become disciples. They could only pay a considerable amount of spirit stones to study in the Talisman Treasure Hall established by the Golden Sun Sect. He had been inside before. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to ask for guidance. It was the same now. The Wei Kingdom was too small. Even the seniors with higher attainments in the Dao of Talismans in the main station of the True Treasure Pavilion were only at the third level. Although he could already understand the scriptures now that the Life Divine Talisman had condensed, for Senior Pei to have such thoughts, it really moved him. After all, she was only a Dao Protector. To be able to protect his safety was already her duty. ¡°Senior Pei, I¡¯ve recently obtained something and can already cultivate scriptures.¡± Before he left, he said something. Dozens of days later, Shen Ping¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat in the talisman making room. Even though he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment realm, making high-grade Level Two talismans had never been so strenuous. Now, according to the pattern on the scroll, it was difficult to draw with 200 spirit runes. At this moment, he understood that understanding it was one thing, but creating talismans was another. Moreover, he did not buy the special blood ink needed for the pattern. If it was made with that kind of blood ink, the process would be even more difficult! Ten minutes passed. He shook his head helplessly. He had failed again. These days, he was not in a hurry to study the second volume of the Green Talisman Sutra. Instead, he prepared to understand the strange beast pattern diagram of the headquarters. In the end, it was so difficult to simply outline a talisman. He even wondered if this was a talisman. After all, such a special talisman was not recorded in the talisman catalog of the True Treasure Pavilion. However, considering that this was a scripture bestowed by the headquarters, he gritted his teeth and persevered. ¡°I can ask for guidance when the senior Talisman Master from the headquarters arrives.¡± Shen Ping was looking forward to it. At the beginning of the day, the communication talisman vibrated. It was Matchmaker Ceng. ¡°Talisman Master Shen, the envoy from Spring Garden¡¯s headquarters has arrived. You can bring your wife here.¡± After hearing the contents of the message, he could not help but reveal joy and excitement. His wife was still in the shop. Shen Ping tidied up a little before leaving Tongquan Alley with Pei Huoyu and arriving in South City. ¡°Husband, why did you come to the shop today?¡± His wife and concubines came forward. Mu Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with joy when she saw Shen Ping, but she stopped after taking two steps and stood behind the counter with a smile on her lips. Shen Ping replied casually, then said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, follow me.¡± Wang Yun was stunned and vaguely guessed something. She did not ask and followed closely behind Shen Ping. Until they stood at the entrance of a shop, she looked at the words ¡°Spring Garden¡±. She felt cold all over. Her face turned even paler. ¡°H-husband¡­¡± Wang Yun said with difficulty. She knew this place better than anyone else. She thought that she would never come here again in her life, but she did not expect¡­ Shen Ping could tell that something was wrong with his wife¡¯s voice. He hurriedly held her palm. ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t worry too much. I brought you here to solve your cultivation problem! When you walk out of here again, Yun¡¯er, you will definitely be able to cultivate.¡± It was extremely difficult for mortals to cultivate. Although Matchmaker Ceng had repeatedly guaranteed that nothing would go wrong, this was a bloodline modification. Shen Ping could imagine how dangerous it was. Wang Yun¡¯s face regained its color, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Husband, is this true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll personally lead you on the path of cultivation!¡± He held Wang Yun¡¯s hand tightly and stepped into Spring Garden.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Want to Live Longer Chapter 139: Want to Live Longer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the backyard, Matchmaker Ceng stood respectfully beside a cultivator wearing a blood-colored mask. It was rare for her to not have the smell of makeup on her body. Her expression was solemn. When Shen Ping and the other two walked in, the blood-masked cultivator glanced at Pei Huoyu. Almost at the same time, the two gazes collided. ¡°Mountain Fire Hall.¡± ¡°The Blood Silk Guard.¡± Pei Huoyu frowned. The blood-masked cultivator¡¯s pupils constricted. The core members of the True Treasure Pavilion had Dao Protectors, but most of them were only at the boat level. Occasionally, there would be a pavilion level. As for the hall level, it was very rare. ¡°Talisman Master Shen. This is the Envoy Blood Silk sent by my Spring Garden headquarters.¡± Matchmaker Ceng gave a simple introduction. Shen Ping and Wang Yun hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± The Blood Silk Envoy¡¯s eyes landed on Wang Yun and he said bluntly, ¡°Mortals have to endure immense pain during the process of modifying their bloodline and bones. If your will is not firm, you¡¯d better dispel such thoughts.¡± Wang Yun looked at Shen Ping and said firmly, ¡°Senior, I want to give it a try.¡± The Blood Silk Envoy smiled faintly. ¡°Two months. Whether you can succeed or not depends on your own luck.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping could not help but cup his hands and ask, ¡°Senior, may I ask if she¡¯ll be in Spring Garden in Qingyang City for the next two months?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then can 1 go with you?¡± ¡°The bloodline modification is a secret of my Spring Garden. Talisman Master Shen is a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion, so you naturally can¡¯t.¡± The Blood Silk Envoy suddenly said, ¡°However, if Talisman Master Shen is willing to change sects and come to my Spring Garden, not to mention accompanying your wife, you¡¯re even qualified to watch the bloodline modification process.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, Pei Huoyu raised her hand and shot out a flame. The flaming light was extremely fast. In an instant, it attacked the Blood Silk Envoy. Three flames suddenly separated in front of his mask. Every flame was as hot as the sun. The Blood Silk Envoy¡¯s eyes darkened. The magic power around his body instantly condensed into a semi-circular magical barrier. Layers of flame-colored ripples rose from the three flames. Then, it dissipated. Pei Huoyu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°How dare a green-blood envoy like you rope in the core of my True Treasure Pavilion in front of me?!¡± The envoy knew that he was in the wrong and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the members of the Mountain Fire Hall have very bad tempers. They really live up to their reputation. If I didn¡¯t have something to do today, I would definitely ask for guidance.¡± Pei Huoyu said calmly, ¡°Anytime.¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the two of them were only probing and did not really fight. He asked a few more questions. Seeing that the envoy seemed to be impatient, he immediately stopped. In the private room on the second floor a moment later. Sitting on the chair and taking a few sips of spiritual tea, he became hesitant. The envoy had said that the modification of bloodline and bone structure this time was not life-threatening, but there would be some uncontrollable risks. Spring Garden could not predict what would happen. Wang Yun said gently, ¡°Husband, you can¡¯t ask for everything. I¡¯m already satisfied to have such a chance. No matter what changes happen, I¡¯ll be your Yun¡¯er.¡± Shen Ping sighed. ¡°Two months. It¡¯s fine if I can accompany Yun¡¯er, but¡­ I¡¯m really worried that something will happen.¡± ¡°Husband, I want to accompany you for a long time.¡± He saw the determination in his wife¡¯s eyes. Shen Ping finally nodded slowly. Five o¡¯clock passed, on the way back to Tongquan Alley, Shen Ping¡¯s shadow grew longer and longer. The moment his wife left Qingyang City on the Spring Garden¡¯s flying ship, it was as if he had lost something. ¡°Your wife is a mortal. It¡¯s not worth much in Spring Garden¡¯s eyes. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Pei Huoyu suddenly comforted him. Shen Ping forced a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± They arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard. Pei Huoyu continued, ¡°The Talisman Master of the Mountain Fire Hall will arrive in ten days. He will only stay here for a year. Fellow Daoist Shen, since you can already cultivate the scriptures, I hope you can seize the opportunity within this year. That¡¯s all I have to say!¡± Shen Ping was silent. Although he did not know what Pei Huoyu had paid, the price for a Headquarters Talisman Master to personally come to a small place like the Wei Kingdom was probably not low. ¡°Thank you, Senior Pei.¡± Shen Ping looked at her natural back and bowed again. He thought to himself, This is a person with a heart of gold and a cold face. In the evening, two people were missing from the hall. Yu Yan was still in seclusion in the quiet room to break through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Only Bai Yuying and Luo Qing were there. ¡°Husband, the spirit rice porridge I make is not as delicious as Sister Yun¡¯er¡¯s.¡± Bai Yuying said carefully. Shen Ping looked at the almost sticky spirit rice and ate it carelessly. He said, ¡°Yun¡¯er went somewhere and will be back in two months.¡± Hearing this, Bai Yuying and Luo Qing smiled again. However, Shen Ping quickly said, ¡°Ying¡¯er, Qing¡¯er, the two of you have to bear the responsibility for the two months that Yun¡¯er is not around.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er really can¡¯t bear it.¡± Bai Yuying had a bitter expression. Luo Qing also looked worried. He watched their reactions. Shen Ping¡¯s mood suddenly improved a lot. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be too brave.¡± Another five days passed. Mystic Immortal Pavilion. In the quiet pavilion, Fairy Cai Shang leaned against the window of the pavilion and looked at the bamboo forest not far away. Her eyes were filled with worry. Guest Elder Chong of the True Treasure Pavilion had already replied and the colorful crystal was sent to Talisman Master Shen. But until now, Talisman Master Shen had never used that colorful crystal before. This was the first time Fairy Cai Shang began to doubt her looks and charm. Swoosh. A figure appeared in the pavilion. Fairy Cai Shang hurriedly stood up and bowed. ¡°Pavilion Master.¡± The Pavilion Master¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The colorful crystal last time cost a lot, but it was useless. Tomorrow is the banquet. This is your last chance. If you can¡¯t grasp it, my Mystic Immortal Pavilion won¡¯t waste a trace of resources on you.¡± Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s body trembled. She bit her lip. ¡°As long as I can see Talisman Master Shen, I, I¡­¡± The Pavilion Master shook his head when he saw this. ¡°Cai Shang, your appearance and figure are considered outstanding in the twelve countries. If not for the previous misunderstanding, I believe you would definitely be able to capture this Talisman Master Shen. I¡¯ve already arranged everything for this banquet. The rest will depend on you.¡± ¡°Cai Shang understands!¡± Late at night, in Tongquan Alley, where the spirit fog enveloped. Perfected Qiu sat on a chair in the hall, drinking aged wine alone. The smell of spirit wine filled her entire body. However, there was no hint of drunkenness in the corners of her eyes. In the past few days, she had been waiting for Talisman Master Shen next door to visit. Unfortunately, there was no one at the entrance of the courtyard for a long time. After the large-scale auction, Perfected Qiu had to leave Qingyang City. Under normal circumstances, there were still decades before she could be promoted. However, it was different when a core member appeared in the Wei Kingdom. Not only her, but all the hosts of the auction at the headquarters would also be transferred away, including the other members of the True Treasure Pavilion. Faced with such dominance, although Perfected Qiu was furious, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. ¡°There¡¯s still more than a month. I don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡± She got up and returned to the bedroom. Perfected Qiu wanted to show her best side at tomorrow¡¯s banquet. No matter what the outcome was, she had to fight for it with all her might. Golden Core. Nascent Soul. Most of the sects and cultivators in the 12 countries needed to fight to barely obtain a portion of resources. Now, she did not need to die. She only had to pay a certain price in other aspects. Anyone would not hesitate to give it a try. The longer one lived, the longer one wanted to live.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Seizing the Moment Chapter 140: Seizing the Moment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, the spiritual fog that wafted through the small courtyard was as thin as a gauze. Shen Ping was wearing a plain brocade robe with wide sleeves. The round purple color of his collar revealed. The jade belt embroidered with white clouds on his waist had seven flickering purple lightning luster. On both sides of him hung a jade pendant with a special carving. He stood on a pair of water-like sky-blue boots with a small cloud ring around it. His grayish-white crown looked elegant but dignified. Bai Yuying gently raised her toes and seriously combed his hair. She said with a charming smile, ¡°Husband¡¯s outfit is really tempting.¡± Luo Qing¡¯s voice was calm as she added, ¡°They¡¯re all top-grade Dharma artifacts. Husband, you¡¯re very attractive.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°When 1 come back from tasting wine, not only will you be tempted tonight, but your hearts will also tremble.¡± The two girls immediately felt their legs go weak. The two shivers in the middle of the night were still fresh in their minds. At this moment, Pei Huoyu walked out of the quiet room. The flame-colored light armor covered the curves. Shen Ping subconsciously glanced at it from the corner of his eye and felt that the outline seemed to have become bigger. They left Tongquan Alley. The morning glow in the sky had yet to fade. However, when they reached the entrance of Qingyang City, the sunlight had already shone through the clouds. A clear light landed on Pei Huoyu. There was a touch of moving calmness on her valiant face. It was as if nothing could stir the waves in her heart. He stepped on a small cloud boat. Soon, it turned into a streak of light and sped into the distance. The spirit vein cave abode where Chong Ji was located was not far from the Qingyang Lake, but it still needed twenty minutes of travel. ¡°Senior Pei.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°When I was cultivating recently, I realized that my magic power had increased faster and my physique had increased abnormally. It seems to be related to the blood of that strange beast.¡± Pei Huoyu glanced sideways. ¡°The blood of the strange beast is a restricted resource of the True Treasure Pavilion. It will hide in your body and produce an endless enhancement effect.¡± As she spoke, she hesitated. Then, she asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, how did you pass the third assessment?¡± ¡°The assessment requirement is to shatter the bronze disc. 1 did it. However, the difficulty is a little high. It didn¡¯t shatter the first time.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. Pei Huoyu looked back. ¡°In that case, Fellow Daoist Shen shattered it a second time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ the third assessment can be passed as long as you continuously bombard the bronze disc and drain the blood of the strange beast pattern. However, if you shatter the disc, the blood of the strange beast you obtain will increase the most.¡± Pei Huoyu looked ahead, and her voice seemed to fluctuate slightly. ¡°The reason why you can feel your magic powers improve in such a short period of time and increment in your physique is related to this. When you completely absorb the blood of the strange beast, your path to the Nascent Soul will no longer have any obstacles.¡± Shen Ping could not help but say, ¡°Senior Pei, is the effect of this strange beast blood actually so magical?¡± He was surprised. If it was really that powerful, wouldn¡¯t obtaining more strange beast¡¯s blood allow a cultivator to break through to the Nascent Soul realm? This time, Pei Huoyu turned around and looked at Shen Ping seriously. ¡°Restricted-level resources are far more magical than you expected. Fellow Daoist Shen. You¡¯re already a core member of the True Treasure Pavilion. Don¡¯t limit yourself to a remote place in the Wei Kingdom. ¡°The Dao of Talismans is only one of the Hundred Arts. The truly powerful one will always be his cultivation and strength. You can absorb the complete blood of a strange beast, and it¡¯s even at the Foundation Establishment Realm. This is a huge blessing.¡± Shen Ping could hear the envy in Pei Huoyu¡¯s tone. He smiled and said, ¡°I was just lucky to shatter it. By the way, since this strange beast blood is a restricted resource, I think it¡¯s very difficult to obtain it in the True Treasure Pavilion, right?¡± ¡°The core members only have this one chance.¡± Pei Huoyu hesitated and added, ¡°However, this is only what I know. In the True Treasure Pavilion, authority and status represent everything. You are a D-level core member. Above that, there are three levels: C, B, and A. ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to advance at every level, and the corresponding treatment and authority are all different. At the B-grade, you might come into contact with more restricted-level information than me.¡± Shen Ping immediately understood. Perfected Pei was willing to compete to be his Dao Protector. It was very likely that she thought that he could advance to the B-grade core in the future. As the two of them spoke, the cloud boat had already arrived above the spirit vein cave abode. ¡°Guest Elder Shen!¡± ¡°Senior Pei!¡± Chong Ji and his disciples, who had been waiting on the jade platform in front of the cave abode, welcomed them warmly. After Shen Ping landed, he put away the cloud boat. He smiled and cupped his hands in response. Then, under Chong Ji¡¯s lead, he walked into the spirit vein cave abode. It was narrow at first. After taking a few steps along the valley, it suddenly opened in front of him. Emerald mountain peak was enshrouded in multicolored light. A palace sat halfway up the mountain where a few waterfalls poured. Immortal cranes welcomed the door and auspicious beasts protected the mountain. How was this a cave abode? It was clearly a spiritual mountain. He saw Shen Ping¡¯s gaze move over. Chong Ji said helplessly, ¡°This is Elder Peng¡¯s Little Spirit Peak in Qingyang Lake. Although he didn¡¯t participate in this banquet, he temporarily lent this Spirit Peak to me.¡± Shen Ping smiled and did not say anything. However, he sighed in his heart. There were favors everywhere. Swoosh. He stepped on the clouds and landed in front of the palace. Shopkeeper Qu, Shopkeeper Ding, and the other guest elders who had arrived early came out to welcome him. After the pleasantries, Shen Ping sat down in the front hall. It was very close to the front. It was not convenient for him to refuse. After all, Perfected Pei was sitting beside him, so it was naturally impossible for him to be too far behind. He glanced around. Other than spiritual fruits and delicacies, there were also seven different-colored jade cups placed on the jade table. Chong Ji gave his eldest disciple a few instructions before leaving to welcome the other invited guests. ¡°Guest Elder Shen.¡± Di Shouye went forward and said respectfully, ¡°At this banquet, there are a total of eight types of Golden Core spirit wine, 36 types of Foundation Establishment spirit wine, and two special spirit wines. At that time, you can try a cup of each spirit wine. You can take a nap in Room 3 in the back hall at noon.¡± As he spoke, he sent a voice transmission, ¡°My master said that some fellow Daoists might visit. We didn¡¯t discuss this with you previously. I hope you can forgive us. If you don¡¯t want to meet other cultivators, my master will help you arrange it again.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s rearrange it.¡± He came here mainly to taste wine, not to do anything else. ¡°Yes.¡± As time passed, the cultivators of the banquet arrived one after another. Among them, more than ten Golden Core elders from the Danxia Sect and the Acacia Faction came. ¡°Guest Elder Shen.¡± ¡°Senior Pei. Their smiles were very warm. Some even chatted with Shen Ping and asked if he was used to living in Tongquan Alley. And all kinds of praises were endless. Many cultivators who had a shallow relationship with Shen Ping and were unfamiliar with him were rather envious when they saw this scene. They came to the banquet mainly to get to know this Guest Elder Shen. Even if they could talk a little more, it might become a blessing in the future. When the jade table was about to be filled, a figure appeared at the entrance of the front hall. She was wearing a purple orchid dress, and her hair was tied up with a pearl hairpin. There was a little makeup between her eyebrows, and her lips were red. Her face revealed a graceful and luxurious aura, and the aura of a Golden Core lingered on her body. Instantly, the eyes of the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators gathered. True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Perfected Qiu. Her hands were folded at her waist in front of her. When she walked elegantly, purple and pink jade belts fluttered behind her shoulders. ¡°Senior Qin.¡± Shen Ping stood up and bowed. Perfected Qiu¡¯s red lips moved slightly, and a smile appeared on her elegant face. She first cupped her hands at Pei Huoyu before saying, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, I hope you can enjoy your wine today.¡± She sat down on Shen Ping¡¯s left. Shen Ping glanced sideways. When he saw her sitting down, he could see the majestic curve in front of the corset almost hit the jade table from the corner of his eye. He was shocked. What a majestic and heroic Golden Core. Not long after, all the cultivators in the hall had arrived. After Chong Ji said a few words, the music of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion started playing. One after another, skilled female cultivators walked to the hall and danced. The tasting banquet began. ¡°This first spirit wine is the Blue Flame Water Wine produced by the Jin Kingdom. Fellow Daoists and seniors, please!¡± As Chong Ji spoke, he waved his sleeve. Pure magic power controlled the spirit wine in the jar to float into the jade cups of every banquet cultivator. Just this meticulous control of magic power made many Golden Core cultivators nod to themselves. Shen Ping picked up the jade cup. Just as he was about to taste it, a voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Guest Elder Shen, this Blue Flame Water Wine will feel a little cold when you first taste it, but when it lands in your stomach, it can ignite a ball of flames. The taste of the wine is different. When you taste it, you have to savor it drop by drop. Otherwise, you will lose the effect it deserves.¡± Shen Ping subconsciously glanced over. Perfected Qiu closed her eyes and slowly tasted the Blue Flame Water Wine. The curves in front of her purple orchid dress undulated slightly. There seemed to be the intention of wine brewing. ¡°Guest Elder Shen. Every night, I drink a few cups of spirit wine. This spirit wine can expel the bitterness of Golden Core cultivation. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s always something missing. I wonder if Guest Elder Shen can help me make up for this little thing and completely relieve the bitterness in my heart. If you¡¯re willing, drink three drops of Blue Flame Water Wine. If we¡¯re not fated, drink it in one gulp!¡± Perfected Qiu¡¯s eyes remained closed. However, her fingers holding the jade cup were trembling slightly. Shen Ping retracted his gaze. Looking at the Blue Flame Water Wine in his hand, he did not know how to taste it. Last time, Perfected Qiu had invited him. He did not dare to test the depths of the Golden Core. But he has experienced a lot these days. Especially after what Perfected Pei had said earlier, he was touched. The world was huge. The True Treasure Pavilion was very far away. All he could do was grasp the moment. He had to grasp the situation in front of him. Thinking of this, Shen Ping raised his head and drank three drops of Blue Flame Water Wine in a row. Almost instantly, Perfected Qiu¡¯s graceful and luxurious face revealed a smile that seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden. The corners of her lips moved slightly. ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance, Guest Elder Shen. This concubine¡¯s misery has its ups and downs. The ups are huge. The downs are deep. ¡°Five drops of Blue Flame Water Wine will be served on the ups, and seven drops will be served on the downs. If there are both above and below, Guest Elder Shen, please taste them slowly..¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: No More Immortal Energy Chapter 141: No More Immortal Energy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The music in the hall was elegant and moving. Sometimes it was like a mountain stream or a clear spring. Sometimes, it was as empty as the sound of nature. Shen Ping, on the other hand, had no time to listen and appreciate such wonderful joy. He stared at the jade cup. With a faint smile, he raised his head and finished it in one go. The long road to immortality was endless. Sometimes, it had to be faster. Boom. The Blue Flame Water Wine was bone-chilling, but soon, his stomach seemed to be completely burning, and the skin on his face was red as if it was on fire. He hurriedly circulated his magic power. Only then did he suppress his drunkenness. Perfected Qiu glanced over and gestured with the jade cup. She smiled and said, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, don¡¯t be anxious. This spirit wine needs to be carefully tasted to taste the taste of the mellow wine.¡± Shen Ping turned his body and his gaze landed on the purple orchid dress that extended to the jade table. Then, he cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Qiu is right. I don¡¯t know much about spirit wine. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± When a Golden Core Realm cultivator at the jade table behind him heard this, he could not help but say, ¡°Guest Elder Shen is obsessed with studying the Dao of Talismans and has no other distractions. Naturally, you don¡¯t know about spirit wine. The most important thing for Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators is to increase their cultivation. When they form their Golden Core in the future and have a lifespan of five hundred years, 1 think they will have the time to spend some time studying spirit wine.¡± Instantly, the surrounding cultivators shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. You just have to drink the spirit wine occasionally.¡± ¡°Wine tasting is just for fun. Guest Elder Shen, you don¡¯t have to mind.¡± ¡°Drinking the Blue Flame Water Wine in one gulp is the way to taste wine!¡± Some even imitated Shen Ping and drank it in one gulp. They shouted straightforwardly, ¡°Good wine!¡± There were many respondents. When the cultivators sitting a little further away saw this, although they did not know the exact reason, they followed suit. Pei Huoyu¡¯s expression was calm. She had seen too many such scenes. Cultivation was all about opportunities. Once the opportunity arrived, everything would go smoothly. The so-called benefactor was also a kind of opportunity. And Shen Ping was this benefactor. Cultivators fought and killed each other. They took the risk of dying in the Demon Beast Mountain Range and formed a group to explore the ruins. In the end, no one might survive. Even if you were extremely intelligent, had many methods, and had shocking schemes, as long as you fought, you would be in danger of losing your life. You could only minimize your failure. What was all this for? Wasn¡¯t it because of cultivation resources? The core members of the True Treasure Pavilion meant resources. It was precisely this point. That was why there were so many Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators at this banquet. ¡°The second wine we¡¯re tasting today¡­¡± He tasted ten types of spirit wine in a row. It was almost noon. At this moment, the sound of drums suddenly sounded. There was also the sound of the pipa and zither. Immediately after, moonlight fell from the sky above the hall. Shen Ping looked up. He knew that this was Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s Solitary Dance under the Moon. However, he was really not in the mood to admire it now. The jar of spirit wine on the left was emitting a unique fragrance. Her voice continued to ring in his ears. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating bitterly for a long time. ¡°I look graceful on the surface, but the material of my purple orchid dress is already unbearable. The path to immortality seems boring, but 1 believe that as long as I persevere, I will always see some hope. I just don¡¯t know how long it will take. Sigh.¡± Shen Ping looked straight ahead. Behind him were cultivators of the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment. His every move would attract attention. All he could do was taste the wine. He looked at the purple jade cup filled with Golden Toad Snow Moon Spirit Wine in front of him. He first tasted nine drops in front of the jade cup. Then, he quickly tasted a drop on the back of the jade cup. Instantly, the smell of the Golden Toad Blood Moon Spirit Wine wafted out from his nose. The hall was filled with this spirit wine. When the Solitary Dance under the Moon stopped, this banquet was not even half over. There were many rooms in the back hall. He drank continuously. Even though Shen Ping kept using his magic power to suppress it, he still felt drunk. After noon, he was personally led by Chong Ji to Room 6. Pei Huoyu was in Room 7. In the room, the furnishings and decorations were complete. Chong Ji smiled and said, ¡°Guest Elder Shen, your alcohol tolerance is not good. There are special wine-relieving spiritual fruits and wine-relieving pills in the house. They can all be used. You can rest at the end of the afternoon.¡± With that, he left. There were also some rooms in the corridor on the left of the front hall. Fairy Cai Shang and the other female cultivators of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion were all here. After the solo dance under the moon, Cai Shang sat upright in the room. She pinched the corner of her dress with her fingertips, and the material crumpled into a ball. The pressure from all directions made her extremely nervous. If she lost this opportunity, falling from the clouds was secondary, most importantly, it was very difficult for her to jump into the sky again and surpass Fairy Cai Yue. ¡°That Guest Elder Shen has a wife and concubine, which means that he¡¯s not an ascetic! I just need one meeting, and 1 can use my methods.¡± Fairy Cai Shang recalled the scene of dancing alone in the bedroom of the small courtyard and imprinting it in the colorful crystals. That was the only time in her cultivation years that she did not hold back and did not hide anything. She completely displayed her dancing skills. She believed that as long as Guest Elder Shen took a look, he would be able to truly admire her dance skills. As time passed, there were no footsteps outside the house. Fairy Cai Shang¡¯s eyes went from anticipation to unwillingness, and finally, despair. No one came to inform her. Mystic Immortal Pavilion¡¯s arrangements of spending all their connections and resources failed again. There were no other arrangements for any subsequent accidents. She did not know what had happened during this period. However, the outcome was destined at this moment. ¡°Today¡¯s 20th spirit wine¡­¡± A voice sounded in the front hall. Fairy Cai Shang sat there in a daze as if she had lost her soul. Her extraordinary face had lost its luster. The fairy-like gracefulness on her body also fell to the mortal world. From the Foundation Establishment Banquet, the colorful crystal, to the current tasting banquet, she had prepared carefully. However, not all her efforts would be rewarded. ¡°Fairy Cai Shang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Cai Shang!¡± ¡°Solitary Dance under the Moon.¡± She seemed to hear the grand cheers of the cultivators of the Mystic Immortal Pavilion. There were Foundation Establishment cultivators, and there was no lack of Golden Cores. ¡°Oh, Cai Shang. In the end, she can¡¯t compare to Cai Yue. No matter how exquisite and perfect the Solitary Dance under the Moon is, it¡¯s still difficult to compare to Cai Yue¡¯s Fleeting Glance.¡± She never cared about these things. And now Fairy Cai Shang laughed silently. That smile was very bitter. The light in her eyes gradually gathered. She looked straight, as if she saw the broad figure in the Cloud Fir Street of Huiquan Alley. ¡°So I don¡¯t even have the right to hear you say who you are¡­¡± In the evening, the banquet ended. A large number of Golden Core, Foundation Establishment, and other cultivators and guests flashed and left. The Pavilion Master walked into the front hall. His divine sense swept over Cai Shang, who was sitting in the corridor room. Then, his eyes darkened as he came to Chong Ji. ¡°I¡¯ve also informed Elder Peng. What exactly happened?!¡± Chong Ji smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior, when Guest Elder Shen was taking a nap at noon, Perfected Qiu of the True Treasure Pavilion specially instructed that Guest Elder Shen¡¯s alcohol tolerance is not good and it¡¯s not convenient for him to be disturbed. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± The Pavilion Master frowned. Then, he thought of something and snorted coldly, ¡°A dignified Golden Core Daoist actually did such a thing. When did the True Treasure Pavilion become the Acacia Faction?!¡± Chong Ji still smiled. ¡°Senior, calm down. Actually, if Guest Elder Shen is really willing to see her, how can she not have a chance? Last time, I shamelessly gave away the colorful crystal, but in the end.¡± The Pavilion Master did not say anything else. He transmitted his divine sense. Soon, he left with Fairy Cai Shang. He knew that what Chong Ji said was the truth. The small matter that happened in Huiquan Alley back then would probably be difficult to resolve. After returning to the Mystic Immortal Pavilion, the Pavilion Master said, ¡°Cai Shang, since there¡¯s no chance to get to know Guest Elder Shen, there¡¯s no need to think about it anymore. In a few years, I¡¯ll arrange a Dao companion for you. Cultivate steadily in the future!¡± Hearing this, Fairy Cai Shang bowed weakly and left. ¡°What a pity.¡± The Pavilion Master looked at the graceful back that no longer had the aura of a fairy and sighed.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: You Can’t Take It Chapter 142: You Can¡¯t Take It Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Main Peak. The sea of clouds rolled and spiritual mist lingered. There was a majestic palace standing in the area enveloped by the light. At the entrance of the hall, the Golden Sun¡¯s Sect Master looked at the jade-green pavilion on the left. The beautiful figure dancing in the sea of clouds under the moon appeared in front of him. That was the most beautiful side of Fairy Cai Yue. Unfortunately, ever since the rumors spread in the sect, he could not step into the pavilion. ¡°Cai Yue, all of this is for the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s ten thousand years of foundation!¡± As he sighed, his brows suddenly twitched. Then, he took out a jade pendant engraved with the shape of a crocodile from his spirit ring. Blood-colored patterns that looked like meridians were spreading inside the jade pendant. The Golden Sun¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s eyes immediately revealed some excitement. ¡°Divine Transformation Realm! My Golden Sun Sect is finally going to have a Divine Transformation cultivator!¡± He did not look at the Azure Pavilion again and turned around to return to the hall. Dong! Soon, the main peak resounded with a deafening bell. Yue Kingdom. In the gloomy Luosha Demonic Valley, the Golden Core and Nascent Soul elders shrouded in black robes gathered in the main hall. Every one of them had a strong smell of blood. ¡°Valley Master. In Cloud Mountain Parlour, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s ancestor did not even let off our Luosha Demon Valley¡¯s Nascent Soul. Why are we continuing to ask a tiger for its skin this time?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Golden Sun Sect can¡¯t be trusted.¡± ¡°Our Luosha Demonic Valley does not resort to any means and has no bottom line to speak of. However, the Golden Sun Sect has no bottom line either. Ancestor Jinyang can do anything!¡± Voices filled with dissatisfaction sounded. Luosha Valley Master raised his sleeve and pressed down. The hall immediately fell silent. ¡°Ancestor Jinyang has already advanced to the Divine Transformation Realm. No matter what grudge we had before, there¡¯s no need to mention it again. ¡°If our Luosha Demonic Valley wants to survive this time, we have to cooperate with the Golden Sun Sect again. As long as the twelve countries can swallow the three countries, it¡¯s not impossible for everyone here to become a Nascent Soul cultivator. As for what happens to the Golden Sun Sect in the future, it all depends on their own methods.¡± The voice in the hail reverberated. The eyes of all the Golden Core and Nascent Soul elders of the Luosha Demonic Valley burned. The cultivation world of the 12 countries had been peaceful for too long. The calmer it was, the slower the cultivation speed of demonic cultivators was. Regardless of whether they were asking a tiger for its skin or not, their Luosha Demonic Valley wanted to muddy the waters of the twelve countries. Wei Kingdom. Qingyang City. The dark clouds were like the sky. It was just past seven in the morning. The storm washed all the alleys in the city. The green stone slabs in the small courtyard were clear and bright. The spiritual fog in the air was much thinner. Boom. Suddenly, waves of explosive aura faintly emitted from the quiet room. Shen Ping, who was admiring the rain, could not help but look happy when he sensed this commotion. A moment later, a figure walked out of the quiet room. It was Yu Yan, who had been in seclusion for a long time. She was wearing a silver-patterned robe that tied her waist. There was a hint of uncontrollable joy on her lips, and there was a hint of natural charm at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Congratulations on breaking through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement! You won¡¯t be far from Foundation Establishment in the future!¡± He looked at Yu Yan, who was walking towards him with her spiritual energy. Shen Ping smiled and cupped his hands. He walked into the hall. Yu Yan took a step forward, and the curve in front of her loose robe quickly flattened. After the hug, she sniffed greedily. ¡°Husband, I haven¡¯t eaten the Snow Ganoderma Pill for dozens of days and nights. Now, immediately¡­ I want to eat everything!¡± Her voice sounded. Two figures impatiently flashed to the room. Shen Ping knew that Yu Yan was going to release the joy in her heart. After all, the next step after the ninth level of Qi Refinement was Foundation Establishment. As long as she built her foundation, she would be able to accompany him longer. More importantly, he could use more dual cultivation resources when the time came. For example, the Emerald Treasure Liquid and the Dew Pill. As the two robes fell, the two of them were honest with each other. As the saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. After dozens of days and nights, when they saw each other¡¯s familiar figures, they actually felt a different kind of nervousness in their hearts. ¡°We had a deal. Five in total!¡± ¡°No, although you have broken through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement, it¡¯s still difficult for you to withstand it.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. Although the Snow Ganoderma Pill was only a dual cultivation resource at the Qi Refinement realm, the medicinal effect of the pill was also very rapid. If one was not careful, it would destroy one¡¯s Dao foundation at best, and at worst, it would make one unable to break free. Pfft! The first Snow Ganoderma Pill was pressed down. The Inner Charm Fire Body that had been droughting for a long time immediately erupted. Although this physique had long been converted and absorbed by Yu Yan, it could not be suppressed. It had been empty for a long time. If it was not guided, it would be in danger of backlash. However, this was no longer a problem for Shen Ping. After Foundation Establishment, there was also the blood of a strange beast that continuously increased his physique and magic power. He already had the strength to suppress the Inner Charm Fire Body. Bam. Before Yu Yan reacted, three consecutive Snow Ganoderma Pills collided like pinballs. Hiss. The powerful medicinal power made Yu Yan involuntarily gasp. Soon, the two of them exchanged Dao techniques. In just twenty minutes, they had already reached the edge of obliterating the Great Dao. In the depths of the universe, the eye-shaped stars trembled and perished. The rain in the small courtyard gradually lessened. Shen Ping walked out of the room and frowned. Qi Refinement Level-9 was still not enough. Even Yu Yan, who had the special physique of the Inner Charm Fire Body, could not last long. Although it was because of the medicinal power of the Snow Ganoderma Pill, he could feel the increase in the blood of the strange beast every once in a while. Especially after cultivating the top Foundation Establishment cultivation technique, the increase was even more obvious. He stood at the entrance of the hall again. He recalled the last time he interacted with Yin Honglian in the small courtyard in Huiquan Alley. Only those in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment realm could enjoy themselves. This was still without the use of other auxiliary resources. If he used the Spirit Jade Ginseng Ointment, the Emerald Treasure Liquid, and the Dew Pill, he was afraid that even mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators would not be able to withstand it! He suppressed his distracting thoughts. Shen Ping shook his head helplessly. Sometimes, it was also troublesome to be slightly stronger. Fortunately, if he took it slow, he could still be like a fish in water and continuously obtain the effect. However, he could not work day and night like before. The rain stopped. He came to the talisman making room. He withdrew his thoughts. He calmed his mind and prayed. There were only talismans left in front of Shen Ping. He raised the talisman brush and sketched in one go. Not long after, the Lightning Talisman was made. It took a lot of time to make a second-level talisman during the Qi Refinement Realm, but after building his foundation, the efficiency of making such a low-grade second-level talisman would greatly increase. Moreover, as he studied the scripture and the Green Talisman Sutra for a longer time, it would be even easier to make a second-level talisman. Even Level Two high-grade talismans were not too difficult now. Occasionally, Shen Ping would think about this reason. Finally, he came to a conclusion. The biggest difference between the scripture and the Level Two talismans was in the spirit runes. It seemed that the spirit runes outlined in the scripture and the Green Talisman Sutra were of a higher level. He had a guess. Shen Ping vaguely understood why it was difficult for him to make patterned talismans. The Life Divine Talisman condensed. His comprehension of the Dao of Talismans had soared. When he was reading the scriptures, he could easily see the final talisman diagram formed by the complicated and changing spiritual runes. However, if he were to separate any of the spirit runes, he wouldn¡¯t understand. He knew what was going on, but he didn¡¯t know why. Just like all kinds of puppet parts, Shen Ping could tell at a glance the puppet form formed by these puppet parts. However, if there was only one component, it would be difficult for him to distinguish the use of this component. This was because simple components combined with different components could form several puppets. Another hour passed, Shen Ping tried to make the strange beast pattern talisman again but failed. He didn¡¯t mind. Instead, excitement surged from the bottom of his heart. Just like when he was at Cloud Mountain Parlour, he would constantly cultivate the drive to make elementary talismans. It was early in the night. Luo Qing and Bai Yuying were already asleep in the bedroom. Shen Ping changed into a long robe and came to the quiet room. ¡°Senior Pei. He called out softly. Pei Huoyu walked out. Shen Ping coughed dryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the small courtyard next door.¡± ¡°That Perfected Qiu is a mid-stage Gold Core cultivator. Fellow Daoist Shen is only at the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm. The difference in your cultivation and strength is too great. Even if she tries her best to control the magic power of the Golden Core and have fun with you, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy yourselves, just like you and your wife and concubines.¡± Pei Huoyu said calmly. When Shen Ping heard this, he looked a little strange. ¡°How did Senior Pei know that 1 and my wife and concubines¡­¡± ¡°I am not interested in Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s life. This is just a reminder.¡± Shen Ping suddenly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Pei, I¡¯m just going to taste wine.¡± Pei Huoyu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you seem to be in a good mood at this time. Why don¡¯t we taste it together?¡± ¡°This¡­ if Senior Pei doesn¡¯t mind. I¡¯m willing to give it a try with two Perfecteds. 1 wonder how good Senior Pei¡¯s alcohol tolerance is. If it¡¯s too high, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Shen Ping replied almost instinctively. Then, his body froze on the spot, and his long breathing stopped abruptly. A mountain-like pressure surged over from all directions. However, this pressure quickly disappeared. Pei Huoyu¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Looks like you can¡¯t handle my alcohol tolerance..¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Not a Special Physique chapter 143: not a special physique translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the small courtyard next door. the crystal light shone on the majestic curves in front of perfected qiu¡¯s long dress. her graceful and luxurious face was calm as she looked straight ahead. ever since she came back from the banquet, she had been sitting upright for three days. would guest elder shen appear? she wasn¡¯t sure. the only thing she could do was wait. after all, she had already said everything she needed to say when she tasted the wine that day. the spiritual fog in the courtyard became denser. perfected qiu¡¯s gaze could still see through the fog. at this moment, two sets of footsteps were heard. the long-awaited figure appeared. perfected qiu took a step and flashed to the entrance of the small courtyard. ¡°guest elder shen. i¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. please!¡± her graceful temperament was more charming and enchanting. pei huoyu stood in the courtyard. shen ping followed perfected qiu straight into the house. in the bedroom, the purple and pink jade bed was elegant. shen ping¡¯s gaze quickly swept across and landed on perfected qiu¡¯s purple orchid dress. he was a little nervous. the person in front of him was a mid-stage golden core female cultivator. if she could take on the position of an elder in the sect, she would be ranked first among the auction hosts in the main station of the true treasure pavilion. ¡°senior qiu. how many days have you worn this dress?¡± perfected qiu smiled charmingly. ¡°i have been wearing it for three days, waiting for guest elder shen to personally help change it today. its material is a translucent gauze dress with a soft texture. i wonder if guest elder shen has such material in his spirit ring?¡± when shen ping heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°senior qiu is a golden core daoist. that gauze dress should be relatively special. although i have it in my spirit ring, i don¡¯t know the exact style.¡± perfected qiu did not say anything. instead, she bowed elegantly and slowly took out the pattern of the gauze dress from the material of the purple orchid dress. ¡°this is the style. guest elder shen, you can take a closer look.¡± shen ping took a deep breath. the translucent gauze dress had cloud patterns woven from special silk. there were also some curved shadows along the lines of the cloud patterns. it was indeed rare. he flipped through it several times seriously. he took a step forward and cupped his hands. ¡°perfected qiu, 1¡¯11 help you change the material now.¡± ¡°okay!¡± there was a slight tremble in her charming voice. a moment later, the dusty spirit wine was opened. the fragrance filled the air. perfected qiu¡¯s eyes slowly closed. ¡°guest elder shen, my golden core¡¯s magic power has been temporarily sealed by some means. there¡¯s no need to worry about losing control of my magic power. you can use it as much as you want.¡± shen ping lowered his waist. boom! before he could feel it, the blood of the strange beast in his body gathered crazily as if it had smelled fresh prey. almost instantly, the skin on his face and entire body became burning red, as if he had just absorbed the blood of the strange beast. immediately after, waves of numbness spread from the bottom to the top of his body. shen ping stared fixedly at the side of the jar where perfected qiu had opened the spirit wine. the blood of the strange beast seemed to be boiling. in an instant, his head felt hot. he could not help but shiver. however, shen ping did not care about the awkwardness. instead, he immediately sat down cross-legged and quickly circulated his cultivation technique. an hour later, the strange beast¡¯s blood calmed down and hid in the depths of its body again. his divine sense seeped into his dantian. he was shocked to discover that his magic power had increased by a little. normally, meditation required a large circulation of the meridians to barely increase a trace of foundation establishment magic power. even so, it was considered very fast. but now, it had reached this level before completing the minor heavenly circulation. shen ping was a little confused. he raised his gaze to look at perfected qiu. perfected qiu did not move. she said apologetically, ¡°guest elder shen, it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve had sex. i might be a little unwell.¡± shen ping asked in a low voice, ¡°does senior qiu have any special physique?¡± perfected qiu was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°my talent is not outstanding. i was able to cultivate until now mainly because of the resources of the true treasure pavilion. i don¡¯t have any special physique.¡± shen ping frowned slightly. if it wasn¡¯t a special physique, how could it cause the blood of the strange beast to boil? he opened the virtual interface and scanned it. as expected, there were no new virtual frames. he hadn¡¯t even crossed the threshold just now. he hesitated and got up again and said in a low voice, ¡°again!¡± he repeated it five or six times. shen ping was puzzled. even if this perfected qiu had a special physique, it was impossible for him to not even have a virtual frame. ¡°guest elder shen should be too nervous. after all, i¡¯m a golden core cultivator. this is very normal.¡± perfected qiu comforted him and took out a pot of foundation establishment spirit wine. ¡°why don¡¯t you drink a cup of spirit wine to relieve yourself first?¡± ¡°okay!¡± several cups of spirit wine entered his stomach. shen ping did not try to turn into a flood dragon again. instead, he whispered. perfected qiu¡¯s graceful face flushed red as she bit her lower lip and said, ¡°i haven¡¯t had one yet. please take pity on me, guest elder shen.¡± this time, apart from the tyrannical physique of a golden core daoist, nothing else happened. it was nine in the morning. shen ping walked out of the bedroom. his eyes swept to the virtual interface again, and there was finally a new change. [you have dual cultivated with your dao companion 7 times. you have obtained wind-element mutant spiritual root +28. you have obtained talisman dao experience +28.] [current dao companion favorability: 80] [duo cultivation bonus: 2] [unknown bonus: 30] [unknown additional effect: 0] [immersion effect: 0] [wind spiritual root (pseudo): low-grade (true) (1,680/40,000)] [talisman master: high-grade level two (510,000/600,000)] after reading it, shen ping fell into deep thought. he still remembered that when he obtained yu yan¡¯s effect, even if he did not succeed, it still displayed the special effect of the inner charm fire body. however, this time, there was an unknown bonus and effect. it was obvious. perfected qiu did not have a problem with her physique, but it was because of the specialness of the spirit wine jar. otherwise, it would be impossible for it to cause a commotion in the blood of the strange beast. the blood of strange beasts was a restricted resource of the true treasure pavilion. it was probably extraordinary to be able to trigger such a level. perfected qiu changed into a brownish-purple dress and walked out. she smiled charmingly and said, ¡°guest elder shen, how does the spirit wine here taste compared to the banquet?¡± shen ping laughed dryly. ¡°senior qiu, 1 wasn¡¯t prepared last night. i¡¯ll definitely be able to taste it properly next time.¡± as he spoke, he glanced at the majestic curve. it was a round watermelon, which was even more majestic than sweet grapefruit. he did not have the time to comprehend it last night. perfected qiu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°at the end of the day, this small courtyard will be open for guest elder shen.¡± shen ping nodded and asked, ¡°when will the auction be held once every five years?¡± ¡°early october.¡± perfected qiu¡¯s smile became even more charming. she took a few steps forward and kissed shen ping¡¯s cheek. ¡°with your words, i don¡¯t have to worry anymore. i¡¯ll personally preside over this grand auction. when the time comes, i¡¯ll keep what guest elder shen gave me.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart warmed. he thought to himself that she was indeed worthy of being a golden core daoist who had experienced time. her every move was filled with charm. back in the small courtyard, pei huoyu stared at shen ping a few more times. ¡°your magic powers have increased.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the blood of a strange beast. last night, when i was tasting wine with perfected qiu, the blood of that strange beast was surprisingly boiling. does senior pei know why?¡± shen ping asked humbly. pei huoyu was stunned, and a hint of confusion flashed across her brows. ¡°wine tasting can cause the blood of strange beasts to boil¡­ i¡¯ve never heard of it. perhaps it has something to do with you absorbing the complete blood. however, no matter what the reason is, it¡¯s really rare for you to be able to increase your magic power when tasting wine. ¡°the zhongsheng continent has a top-notch dual cultivation technique, but it also needs to accumulate over time. you can taste it again tonight. if you can continuously cause changes in the blood of the strange beast, the time you take to break through to the golden core realm should be greatly reduced.¡± as she spoke, her eyes were filled with curiosity. shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯ve already remembered senior pei¡¯s teachings a while ago. 1 don¡¯t dare to be too immersed in sex. moreover, in two or three days, the talisman master that senior pei invited from the headquarters will arrive.¡± when shen ping said this, pei huoyu could not help but feel that it was a little strange. she thought for a moment and suddenly realized something. she smiled faintly and said, ¡°it does consume a lot of energy for fellow daoist shen to taste wine and a golden core daoist. in that case, you should taste it in the future. fellow daoist shen, you can nourish your body these few days. your alcohol tolerance is not good. there¡¯s indeed no need to force yourself, to avoid damaging the foundation!¡± with that, pei huoyu walked briskly towards the quiet room. shen ping¡¯s face flushed red. he was not good in other aspects, but in terms of alcohol tolerance, he had never been afraid! just as he was about to defend himself, he could not help but recall the pressure from before. he swallowed the words he was about to say. ¡°just you wait! in the future, i¡¯ll definitely let you know how good my alcohol tolerance is!¡± four days later, a flying ship exclusive to the true treasure pavilion flew quickly in the sky above the wei kingdom. at the railing, the elegant and calm man with the emblem of the mountain flame on his left shoulder looked down at the scenery below the flying ship. ¡°i¡¯ve been in the zhongsheng continent for so long that i¡¯ve almost forgotten the environment of this spiritual energy barren land. it¡¯s really not easy for a core member to be born in such a place!¡± as he sighed, qingyang city was already right in front of him.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Too Difficult chapter 144: too difficult translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the backyard of the true treasure pavilion, deacon xia, perfected qiu, and the other golden core cultivators and guest elders stood respectfully. elder peng¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked around. he frowned and said, ¡°where are guest elders wang and yu?¡± deacon xia hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯ve already sent a message earlier. they might have been delayed by something.¡± ¡°there¡¯s still ten minutes. urge them. tell them that if they can¡¯t come, we¡¯ll cancel fifty years of treatment.¡± the guest elders in the courtyard felt their hearts skip a beat. even for a golden core perfected, this punishment was considered very serious. typically, it rarely appeared. deacon xia could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°elder peng, in the past, there were only minor punishments when one did not come for the envoys from the cave division and the headquarters. could it be that this time¡­¡± elder peng shook his head and looked at the other guest elders. he said solemnly, ¡°everyone, pay attention to your appearance. the members of the headquarters who came this time are not envoys. they have a huge background.¡± deacon xia, perfected qiu, and the others were stunned for a moment before they quickly came back to their senses and thought of guest elder shen. their wei kingdom¡¯s main station was under the jurisdiction of the northern rock marsh region. in the past hundred years, no cave division envoys might have come, let alone the envoys from the headquarters. over the years, they had already seen two or three envoys sent by the headquarters. this time, it was even worse. his status was actually higher than that of an envoy. it was obvious. there was a 90% chance that he was here for guest elder shen. only this core member could attract the attention of the headquarters. elder peng seemed to have sensed something. a smile appeared on his solemn face as he quickly walked out to welcome them. after a while, shen ping, who was wearing a plain brocade robe, and his dao protector, pei huoyu, walked into the courtyard accompanied by elder peng. shopkeeper qu, who was closest to the entrance of the courtyard, smiled and cupped his hands. the other guest elders also greeted him. shen ping cupped his hands in response. when he passed by perfected qiu, his gaze quickly swept past the outline of the brownish-purple dress and landed on the round curves on the side, as if he had seen the thing given to him a few days ago. he did not know if it was still there. perfected qiu watched as shen ping entered the hall. a smile appeared on her charming lips. his glance just now had made her heart beat a little faster. it had been a long time since she had felt this way after cultivating bitterly for more than 300 years. it was very fresh. it was very fulfilling. she actually had a different kind of anticipation for her future life as a golden core cultivator. ten minutes later, the light flashed in the sky. in the blink of an eye, several figures appeared in the backyard. elder peng, deacon xia, and the other golden core and foundation establishment cultivators bowed. it was the same for shen ping. only pei huoyu went forward. ¡°senior brother yun ya. it¡¯s been many years since we last met.¡± ¡°junior sister lluoyu¡¯s heroic bearing is still so valiant.¡± the elegant and calm man smiled meaningfully when he saw the light armor that had not changed for a long time on pei huoyu. pei huoyu replied nonchalantly, ¡°senior brother yun ya still looks the same.¡± the two of them chatted as they walked into the hall. the nascent soul and a few golden core cultivators stood at the door expressionlessly. elder peng did not dare to step in. however, from the scene just now, he already understood that the lord of the headquarters was invited by guest elder shen¡¯s dao protector. her motive was self-evident. ¡°this is a core member!¡± elder peng was extremely envious. most sect cultivators paid more attention to cultivating their hearts and minds. they paid attention to the friendship between gentlemen. flowever, the true treasure pavilion was different. as a business faction that spanned the five continents and four seas, they paid more attention to connections, resources, and befriending and nurturing. if he could befriend a lord from the headquarters, his cultivation would take many fewer detours in the future. unfortunately, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to encounter such a blessing. however, it was different for core members. no matter how high their cultivation levels were, they could easily come into contact with it. in the hall. pei huoyu gave a simple introduction. ¡°fellow daoist shen, this is perfected yun ya of our mountain fire hall. his attainments in the dao of talismans are already close to that of a grandmaster.¡± to be able to approach the level of a grandmaster in terms of pill, talisman, weapon, and other immortal cultivation arts, they were definitely talented cultivators. for example, the alchemist huo that shen ping had seen before was not low in the alchemy realm. he could be called a master of alchemy. most level three alchemists found it difficult to reach the realm of an alchemy master. as for the realm of skills, it was more about the level of understanding and deep research of skills. this required sufficient experience and talent. of course, under normal circumstances, the higher the skill level, the higher the realm. ¡°i¡¯m shen ping, a core member of the true treasure pavilion. greetings, perfected yun ya.¡± shen ping bowed respectfully. perfected yun ya smiled gently and said, ¡°since junior sister huoyu is your guardian, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. you can just call me senior yun ya in the future. although 1¡¯11 only stay for a year this time, you can come and ask me if you have any doubts about the dao of talismans.¡± shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°thank you, senior yun ya.¡± after that, elder peng was called in. when he found out that perfected yun ya was going to stay in qingyang city for a period of time, he immediately arranged a spiritual vein cave abode for him to stay for the time being. this spiritual vein cave abode was the little spirit peak that he had gone to for the banquet last time. after resting for a few days, pei huoyu brought shen ping to the front hall of little spirit peak. ¡°fellow daoist pei. the lord is making talismans. he specially instructed us to inform you to wait a while if the two of you came.¡± the hall guard said respectfully. pei huoyu nodded. the two of them did not wait long before it was evening. perfected yun ya ended his talisman crafting. a moment later, shen ping saw perfected yun ya again in the pavilion. he was wearing a loose robe and said elegantly and amiably, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve made low-grade talismans. i¡¯ve been practicing them these few days. junior sister huoyu, talisman master shen, please take a seat.¡± after sitting down, he first took a sip of the spiritual tea. then, he looked at shen ping and said, ¡°the dao of talismans is broad and profound. there are ordinary talismans and special talismans. talisman master shen can pass the assessment at the qi refinement realm, so there should be no doubts about ordinary talismans. then, if you have any doubts about this special talismans, feel free to say it.¡± before he came, shen ping carefully sorted out the doubts he had accumulated in the scripture and the green talisman sutra. when he heard this, he replied respectfully without thinking, ¡°senior yun ya, when 1 was cultivating the scripture given by the headquarters, 1 was unable to understand the special spirit runes in it. 1 wonder if there¡¯s a way to resolve it.¡± perfected yun ya smiled gently and said, ¡°after becoming a core member, the headquarters will give you the initial volume of the talisman beast scripture. this is a special talisman scripture, and there are a total of 3,800 special spiritual runes involved in this talisman scripture. there are 200 in the first volume. although it looks complicated, these special talismans can actually be divided into 12 types! talisman master shen, which of these twelve categories can¡¯t you understand?¡± shen ping:¡±¡­¡± he was a little confused. there were actually 12 types of special spirit runes. he had specially cultivated the spirit patterns involved in high-level talismans in the true treasure pavilion, as well as various uses of talismans. he even knew about some unpopular talismans. he also knew about special spirit patterns, but he had never seen the subdivision of special spirit patterns. he took a deep breath. shen ping knew that his fortune might be coming. he stood up and bowed seriously. ¡°senior yun ya. my level in the dao of talismans is still shallow. not only am 1 unable to understand the twelve types that senior mentioned, but 1 also don¡¯t know what these twelve types are.¡± perfected yun ya¡¯s smile froze. although the 12 special spirit runes weren¡¯t too basic knowledge, if one wanted to study and cultivate any talisman scripture, they had to at least have a rough understanding of one or two of them. this core member in front of him should have cultivated the talisman scripture or had an inheritance. otherwise, how could he pass the assessment in the qi refinement stage? whoosh. perfected yun ya tapped his fingertip on the room. in an instant, special spirit patterns were outlined. ¡°talisman a/iaster shen, what special spirit rune is this?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± perfected yun ya casually outlined a few more. shen ping shook his head. the atmosphere in the pavilion instantly fell silent. ¡°i¡¯ve understood talisman master shen¡¯s doubts. wait in the hall first.¡± shen ping bowed and left. as soon as he walked out of the pavilion, nascent soul dharmic powers surged. perfected yun ya sighed. ¡°junior sister, although 1 like to solve difficult problems, isn¡¯t this too difficult for me? he actually doesn¡¯t know a single one of the 12 special spirit runes. back then, when i followed master to cultivate the dao of talismans, it took me dozens of years to study the first few. even if he cultivates seriously and has outstanding talent in the dao of talismans, what level can he reach in a year?!¡± pei huoyu smiled and said, ¡°then you can stay for a few more years.¡± ¡°you! junior sister huoyu, you¡¯re still the same as before.¡± perfected yun ya shook his head. ¡°so what if i stay for a few more years? after studying the special spirit runes, the talisman diagrams formed by each transformation are even more profound and difficult to understand. in just 15 years, it will be difficult for him to successfully cultivate the introductory volume of the talisman beast scripture. only when he reaches the headquarters and studies for dozens of years will he be able to achieve something.¡± speaking of this, he sighed again. ¡°so, junior sister huoyu, this time, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± however, pei huoyu smiled and said, ¡°senior brother yun ya, he absorbed the complete blood of the strange beast in the third assessment.¡± perfected yun ya suddenly stood up. ¡°impossible! it¡¯s already a miracle that his talisman dao mystique can pass the test at the qi refinement realm. how could he shatter the bronze disc at the third test?!¡± pei huoyu smiled without saying anything. perfected yun ya sat down cross-legged in silence and said faintly, ¡°there¡¯s only one possibility. his talisman dao mystique is extraordinary. in that case, the efficiency of cultivating and studying special spirit patterns will be much faster.¡± pei huoyu cupped his fists. ¡°senior brother yun ya, please do your best.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. since i¡¯ve promised you, i¡¯ll naturally do my best to teach him. this is the first time i¡¯ve encountered such a difficult newcomer in the dao of talismans.¡± a hint of interest appeared on perfected yun ya¡¯s face.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Patterned Talisman Made chapter 145: patterned talisman made translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations within the palace hall, shen ping waited for less than five minutes. pei huoyu and perfected yun ya walked over. he quickly went forward and bowed. ¡°talisman master shen. before that, do you have an inheritance in the dao of talismans?¡± perfected yun ya asked. shen ping shook his head. ¡°have you studied talisman scripture?¡± ¡°never.¡± perfected yun ya pondered and waved his hand. spiritual light flickered at his waist and a jade scroll floated in front of shen ping. ¡°this is the ¡®basic talisman scripture¡¯. it records in detail 12 types of special spirit runes and the simple combinations that these spirit runes can derive. it¡¯s very suitable for you to study now. you don¡¯t have to cultivate the ¡®talisman beast scripture¡¯ given by the headquarters for the time being. cultivate the basics of this jade scroll seriously first. if you have any doubts, you can come to this spiritual peak once every half a month.¡± shen ping took the jade scroll. ¡°thankyou, senior yun ya!¡± he left the spirit vein cave abode. the sky has darkened. only the stars in the night sky had a faint starlight. he stepped onto the cloud boat. the mystic instrument flashed and quickly sped towards qingyang city. shen ping said, ¡°senior pei, this jade scroll should be very precious, right?¡± ¡°inheritance was the most important thing in the art of skills.¡± pei huoyu said softly, ¡°to ordinary talisman masters, be it the headquarters¡¯ ¡®talisman beast scripture¡¯ or the ¡®basic talisman scripture¡¯ that perfected yun ya gave you, they are as important as inherited treasures. however, you are a core member. you can buy these directly from the treasure vault of the true treasure pavilion.¡± shen ping was stunned. ¡°i can buy it?¡± ¡°fifteen years later. the headquarters will nurture all the new core members and re-evaluate the core level. at that time, you will be able to see special items in the treasure vault. including restricted levels.¡± hearing pei huoyu¡¯s words, shen ping immediately came to a realization. no wonder he couldn¡¯t find any cultivation records related to special spirit patterns and talisman scriptures after searching previously. when he was about to return to qingyang city, pei huoyu suddenly brought up the matter of the blood of the strange beast. ¡°fellow daoist shen, after you conserve your energy, don¡¯t forget to go to the small courtyard of the perfected next door. last time, your wine tasting could cause the blood of the strange beast to fluctuate. if you do it again and cause the blood in your body to boil, this situation will be very special.¡± shen ping subconsciously asked, ¡°how is it special?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. i know too little about the blood of strange beasts. however, there¡¯s one thing i¡¯m sure of. you¡¯re a cultivator with deep luck.¡± an indescribable smile appeared on pei huoyu¡¯s lips. shen ping noticed this expression. his heart skipped a beat. could it be that perfected pei wanted to help? he returned to the small courtyard in tongquan alley. he watched as pei huoyu entered the quiet room. shen ping stopped. then, he eagerly went to the talisman making room and opened the jade scroll. previously, thanks to the life divine talisman, he could understand the strange beast patterns of the talisman beast scripture and could easily understand the combination law of 200 special spirit patterns. however, the production of patterned talismans had always failed. the main reason was that he did not understand how the special spiritual runes that formed the strange beast patterned talismans outlined many changes on the talisman paper. at that time, shen ping understood what his problem was. he had improved too quickly. in a short 11 years of time, he¡¯d surpassed the precipitation of other talisman masters that had cultivated for over 100 years. even though he relied on his experience and comprehension in the dao of talismans, and his grasp of the dao of talismans wasn¡¯t weak, his ability to understand and other aspects related to the dao of talismans was slightly weak. these things were accumulated over time. even if he cultivated it, it would be very difficult to master it in a short period of time. after all, his talisman dao talent was very ordinary! after cultivating in cloud mountain parlour for more than 20 years, he was only a low-level talisman master. if not for the experience in the dao of talismans obtained from dual cultivation, his limit was very likely to be a level one mid-grade talisman master. shen ping knew very well. he was not a genius in the dao of talismans at all. all his strength and status now came from his wife and concubines, and it came from every dao companion who cultivated dual cultivation. he suppressed his emotions. he focused his mind and looked at the basics of talisman scripture on the jade scroll. time passed quietly. in the blink of an eye, twenty days passed. shen ping had been staying in the talisman making room. usually, other than meditating, cultivating, and breaking through bottlenecks, he was also making talismans. he was rarely as immersed as he was now. ¡°as expected of a senior who¡¯s close to a grandmaster!¡± he put away the jade scroll. he was rather emotional. the basic talisman scripture recorded 12 special spirit runes. just one of them was profound and difficult to understand. however, perfected yun ya had written his annotations in the jade scroll, including the problem he encountered when he cultivated spirit runes and how he resolved it in the end. it was very detailed. after reading this, even an ordinary talisman master could easily understand what twelve special spirit patterns were. shen ping was originally worried that he could not understand. now, his worries are all gone. phew. ha. he calmed down, the spirit platform was empty. he picked up the talisman brush and looked at the talisman paper before closing his eyes. the first volume of the talisman beast scripture only involved three types of special spirit runes, but these three types had evolved into 200 types. after a complicated combination, they formed the strange beast patterns on the scripture. the most difficult thing to study and cultivate the 12 special spirit runes was to understand the complexity of their changes and combinations. on the contrary, this was not difficult for shen ping. he could even understand the more complicated green talisman sutra. the only thing he didn¡¯t understand was the special type of spirit runes. as his thoughts surged, shen ping opened his eyes again. he calmed his mind and prayed. after doing this process, the talisman brush landed on the talisman paper. this time, he no longer had the 200 types of spirit runes involved in the scripture in his mind. there were only three special spirit runes. soon, spirit runes appeared on the paper. the talisman brush was drawn naturally. when the last stroke was placed, a strange beast pattern had already appeared on the talisman. it was done! shen ping smiled knowingly. after spending so much time, he finally succeeded in cultivating the introductory volume of the talisman beast scripture. psst. the talisman burned. it was as if it could not withstand the strange spiritual energy of the strange beast pattern talisman. shen ping waved his sleeve. he put away all the scrapped materials. the moment he walked out of the talisman making room, shen ping felt unprecedentedly relaxed. pei huoyu had once said that as long as he could successfully cultivate the initial volume, he would definitely be able to pass the headquarters evaluation fifteen years later. it had not even been a year since he returned from the headquarters assessment. late at night, he looked at his concubines sleeping on the bed. shen ping walked out of the hall. bai yuying had stepped into the fifth level of qi refinement a few days ago. luo qing continuously consumed spirit wine, and the bloodline and physique in her body gradually fused into one. in time, she would be able to absorb spirit qi to cultivate. however, they still needed time to build their foundation. even with the help of spirit liquid, spirit pool, medicinal pills, and other resources, his concubines could not cross several realms in a row. qi refinement level. the more solid the spiritual energy foundation was, the higher the chance of success. in the small courtyard, pei huoyu was waiting. a smile appeared on her valiant face. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i¡¯m impressed that you can hold back your pleasure these days.¡± shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°i¡¯ve really benefited greatly from the jade scroll that senior yun ya gave me. i have to thank senior pei for this.¡± pei huoyu nodded. ¡°it¡¯s good as long as you can gain something.¡± as she spoke, her words changed. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i wonder if you¡¯ve recuperated?¡± actually, when shen ping saw pei huoyu, he had already guessed what she meant. ¡°i¡¯ve recovered.¡± the two of them stopped talking. they arrived at the small courtyard next door one after another. the courtyard shrouded in gray spiritual mist was illuminated by crystal lights. he had just stepped through the courtyard door when perfected qiu had already come forward. there was a smile on her charming face. after waiting for so many days, guest elder shen finally came again. the moment he walked into the bedroom, perfected qiu¡¯s long dress slid down. the single gauzy garment covered the curvy outline. her red lips parted slightly. ¡°that day, i understood guest elder shen¡¯s gaze.¡± ¡°it¡¯s still there?¡± shen ping was a little surprised. ¡°of course. the things given by guest elder shen are extremely precious. moreover, 1 said that 1 would bring it to host the grand auction.¡± as perfected qiu spoke, she gracefully sat down on a chair. then, she picked up the jade pot and poured the spirit wine. the wine that was filled with a sweet fragrance dripped down, and she said with a meaningful smile, ¡°but it¡¯s gone now.¡± shen ping looked at the chair and could not suppress it. the more he tasted the spirit wine, the more flavorful it became. especially after years of accumulation, it had a different charm. he took a step. he sank his waist. however, just as he stepped over the edge, the strange beast blood in his body boiled again. his blood burned again. but this time, shen ping endured the numbness in the back of his head and felt the difference. at the last moment, his tenacious willpower suppressed his blood and he suddenly took a few steps back. as the spirit platform emptied, looking at perfected qiu¡¯s gracefulness, shen ping gave her an apologetic look and immediately sat down cross-legged. he closed his eyes and absorbed the strange energy surging in the strange beast¡¯s blood. perfected qiu didn¡¯t say anything. she watched quietly as shen ping entered a cultivation state. an hour later, seeing that shen ping had ended, she smiled and said, ¡°guest elder shen, if you can¡¯t predict the enemy¡¯s first move during the battle, it¡¯s better to attack later..¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Examination chapter 146: examination translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was five in the morning. the discussion in the bedroom ended. perfected qiu changed into a long brown-purple dress and smiled charmingly. ¡°it¡¯s been a while since we last met, and guest elder shen¡¯s foundation establishment power has become more and more profound. this time, not only did it eliminate the bitterness accumulated by my cultivation, but it also almost filled my golden core dao. if i can¡¯t control myself when hosting the auction on the high platform, i¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 have no face to meet my former fellow daoists again.¡± shen ping hugged perfected qiu and said in a low voice, ¡°that will depend on senior qiu¡¯s control over the magic power of the golden core.¡± the two of them talked for a little. then, they walked to the door of the hall. before he left, shen ping continued, ¡°senior qiu, after the auction, will the other members be transferred over from the cave division or the region division?¡± perfected qiu¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and her face became even more charming. she said gently, ¡°both the cave division and the region division would transfer members. but this level requires elder peng¡¯s approval. he has quite a lot of connections in the region division, so it¡¯s easy for him to leave a few cultivators behind.¡± shen ping nodded and remembered this matter. he would just mention it to elder peng when he saw him later. he had just returned to the small courtyard when pei huoyu¡¯s eyes lit up. she could already sense that shen ping¡¯s foundation establishment magic powers had increased again. it was obvious. the wine tasting earlier caused the blood of the strange beast to boil again. ¡°senior pei. does perfected qiu have a special physique or bloodline?¡± shen ping turned sideways and asked. he had encountered such a situation on yu yan. the special physique she had made him expend a lot of effort, but even the inner charm fire body was not as difficult as daoist qiu. pei huoyu said softly, ¡°the blood of strange beasts is a restricted resource. only top-notch special physiques and bloodlines can cause this blood to boil. you¡¯ve had strange phenomena in both wine tastings. this is extraordinary. however, fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t worry. this matter will be beneficial to you.¡± shen ping heaved a sigh of relief and hesitated. ¡°the blood of a strange beast has an extraordinary origin. this is the first time i¡¯ve encountered a situation like yours. fellow daoist shen, if you have any other thoughts, feel free to say them.¡± pei huoyu noticed shen ping¡¯s expression and could not help but say. shen ping hesitated, but he still briefly explained the problem he had encountered while tasting the wine. ¡°so fellow daoist shen, you¡¯re saying that you actually failed?¡± pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face revealed a strange expression as she looked down. the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched as he hurriedly said, ¡°senior pei, i¡¯m very normal. very normal.¡± as he spoke, he continued, ¡°it¡¯s not because of her physique or bloodline. perhaps it¡¯s related to her body. does senior pei know about this?¡± ¡°no. and never will be.¡± pei huoyu replied firmly and walked towards the quiet room. however, when she crossed the door, she sent a voice transmission. ¡°fellow daoist shen, you can go to the treasure vault to buy jade slips in this aspect. the one in the zhongsheng continent who has studied this deeply is the moon lotus holy sect. although their core cultivation technique doesn¡¯t exist in the true treasure pavilion, it has been recorded in detail in other aspects.¡± another few days passed. in the small courtyard. smelling the fragrant spirit rice and beast meat porridge, shen ping pinched bai yuying¡¯s delicate face and praised, ¡°not bad, ying¡¯er¡¯s culinary skills are getting better and better.¡± bai yuying scooped a spoonful and brought it to shen ping¡¯s mouth. ¡°thank you for your praise, husband, but i still can¡¯t compare to sister yun¡¯er.¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°yun¡¯er is coming back soon. when she comes back this time, she can cultivate with you, so ying¡¯er, you have to work hard. otherwise, if yun¡¯er catches up to you, i¡¯ll increase your quantity every night in the future.¡± bai yuying had a bitter expression. ¡°husband, ying¡¯er can¡¯t roll anymore. you should look for sister yu yan!¡± yu yan shook her head with a smile. ¡°ying¡¯er, husband is too powerful now. i can¡¯t help you.¡± bai yuying gritted her teeth. ¡°i will definitely work hard to cultivate.¡± shen ping smiled and chatted with his concubines for a while before asking about the recent situation in south city. ever since mu jin arrived at the shop, the operation of the shop has been greatly improved. the most obvious thing was that the number of talismans and puppets sold every month had increased. just by relying on the profits, he could barely provide the ordinary resources needed by his wife and concubines for their daily cultivation. yu yan explained briefly before saying, ¡°husband, i heard from those rogue cultivators who often visit our shop that recently, there have been more and more cultivators around qingyang lake. they all came from other markets in the wei kingdom. it seems to be related to the luosha demonic valley.¡± shen ping frowned. ¡°demonic cultivators have always been violent and murderous. they don¡¯t like stability. could it be that they want to cause trouble again?¡± he had only lived a few years of peace from cloud mountain parlour to qingyang city. he didn¡¯t want any more trouble. yu yan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°husband, there¡¯s no need to worry. qingyang city is jointly guarded by the danxia sect and the acacia sect. there¡¯s also the main garrison of the true treasure pavilion here. even if the luosha demonic valley wants to cause trouble, they have to consider it carefully. moreover, with senior pei¡¯s protection, no matter what happens, it won¡¯t be like cloud mountain parlour.¡± shen ping¡¯s brows relaxed, and he thought to himself that he had suffered from imaginary fears. his current status was far from what cloud mountain parlour could compare to. northern rock marsh region, desolate mountain range. blood enveloped the core. the blood-colored patterns on ancestor jinyang¡¯s body were squirming. his white hair was already black, but his face was no longer handsome and elegant. instead, it had a demonic aura. the aura that soared from his body was like a ferocious and violent blood crocodile. ¡°the blood sea scripture is indeed a supreme treasure. if 1 can learn the essence and cultivate it to the small accomplishment realm, 1 can run rampant in the northern rock swamp region. once i master it, 1 can even challenge the five continents and the four seas!¡± ancestor jinyang smiled. after breaking through to the divine transformation realm, he saw the true content of this true scripture. some of the divine powers and spells recorded in it could be said to be monstrous. no wonder that ancestor blood crocodile was only a blood crocodile from the ze kingdom. after obtaining the true scripture, he even dared to go to the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion in the zhongsheng continent to cause trouble. ¡°western sect¡¯s buddhist sect¡­ 1 have to be careful in the future. however, 1, jinyang, am not as stupid as ancestor blood crocodile!¡± buzz- while he was deep in thought, the surrounding blood color became even richer. waves of pure blood-colored energy fused into ancestor jinyang¡¯s squirming blood-colored patterns, causing his aura to become even more sinister. zhongsheng continent, spring garden headquarters. in the magnificent dark red hall, several majestic aura phantoms descended. there was a real figure on the blood-colored throne. ¡°the eight ancient sacrificial arrays in the five continents and four seas have been activated again. we just have to wait for blood silk¡¯s body to be able to withstand the energy of the sacrificial array. we¡¯ll see our gains after waiting for a long time.¡± an ethereal voice sounded from the phantom. ¡°i¡¯m afraid this matter might not be as we wish in the end, but we have to give it a try. if those old stubborn people from the other sects and true treasure pavilion stop us, there¡¯s no need to care about old relationships.¡± the other phantoms nodded in agreement. little spirit peak. in a long pavilion on a mountain rock in front of the hall, the fragrance of tea filled the air. perfected yun ya sat cross-legged on a futon with a jade table in front of him. there were a few talismans on it and the spirit patterns on them were complicated and profound. shen ping stood at the side and waited silently. pei huoyu admired the scenery in the distance. a moment later, perfected yun ya looked at the talisman and casually drew two spirit patterns. the originally messy spirit patterns instantly formed a beast-shaped pattern. he smiled gently and said, ¡°every beast talisman in the talisman beast scripture contains the truths of the dao of talismans that are difficult to comprehend. even if you can truly comprehend the bronze patterned beast talisman in the first volume, it¡¯s enough for a talisman master to benefit endlessly.¡± speaking of this, perfected yun ya glanced sideways and said, ¡°talisman master shen, you¡¯ve been practicing the basics of talisman daoism for nearly a month. you should have some doubts today, but before 1 answer them for you, i¡¯ll test you.¡± shen ping bowed and said, ¡°senior yun ya, please guide me.¡± he walked to the opposite side of the jade table and stood still. with a wave of his hand, only a blank talisman paper was left on the jade table. he raised his talisman brush and casually drew two special spirit patterns before looking at shen ping. ¡°qian rune.¡± shen ping replied respectfully. perfected yun ya then drew eight special spirit patterns. ¡°qian runes, overlapping pattern.¡± ¡°not bad.¡± 12, 36¡­ 200. it was clearly the evolution of the three special spirit runes, qian, overlapping, and hui. a smile appeared on perfected yun ya¡¯s face. ¡°not bad. you can quickly see the type of special spirit runes. you can be considered to have entered the elementary stage of the talisman scripture.¡± shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°thank you, senior yun ya, for giving me the ¡®basics of talisman daoism¡¯. if not for your detailed annotations inside, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to master it so quickly.¡± perfected yun ya did not deny it because even an outstanding talisman master would have to spend a long time practicing the basics of the talisman scripture before they could quickly identify the differences between the twelve spirit runes. the annotations were summarized by him after spending a lot of effort. this was also why he dared to challenge the difficulty. whoosh. he waved his hand. new talismans were replaced on the jade table. he looked up at shen ping. perfected yun ya drew out with the rune brush again. this time, it was a combination of spirit runes, and it was also the most difficult threshold in cultivating the talisman scripture.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: No Master chapter 147: no master-disciple fate translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the profoundness of special spirit runes lay in their complexity. especially when two, three, or even more were combined, it was as difficult to understand as a heavenly book. back when perfected yun ya cultivated the talisman scripture, he spent a total of 30 years on the first threshold. soon, twenty special spirit patterns appeared on the jade table talisman. what was intercepted was the beginning volume. the talisman brush stopped. perfected yun ya said gently, ¡°talisman master shen, please!¡± shen ping was stunned. then, he walked to perfected yun ya¡¯s side. he stood in front of the jade table. he calmed his mind and prayed. immediately, there was nothing else in the surroundings except for the talisman paper. pei huoyu walked over and sent a voice transmission. ¡°senior brother yun ya, he has only cultivated for less than a month. isn¡¯t it a little too fast for you to ask him to make special spirit runes?¡± perfected yun ya maintained his gentle smile. ¡°junior sister huoyu, please don¡¯t interfere with my teachings. this is the most basic respect for a talisman master.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± pei huoyu hurriedly said. perfected yun ya looked at shen ping. ¡°the first time you make a special spirit rune, you will definitely fail. however, you can see the degree of control a talisman master has. ordinary talisman masters only need to make talismans over time to have good control. however, it¡¯s different when they encounter a special spirit rune. this was once master¡¯s¡­¡± halfway through the voice transmission, it stopped abruptly. perfected yun ya looked at the two special spirit patterns outlined on the jade table talisman and his eyes revealed a hint of shock. it was difficult to understand each special spirit rune just by looking at it, let alone accurately outline it. as for the various combinations of spirit runes, one had to first understand the diagram structure of the talisman that was formed by their essence. only then could they use this foundation to outline each special spirit rune according to the diagram. only then could they succeed. the pattern revealed by the 20 special spirit runes in front of him was a pattern of a strange beast in the beginning volume of the talisman beast scripture. if he couldn¡¯t tell, then he would fail to outline any one of the twenty. but now, talisman master shen has succeeded. as long as nothing went wrong with the spirit rune at the back, he would be able to create this pattern. he looked at shen ping, who was completely immersed in creating talismans. perfected yun ya stood on the spot without moving. however, the ripples on his elegant face rose and fell until he was shocked. pei huoyu realized that something was wrong. she understood senior brother yun ya. the latter rarely showed such emotions. however, she did not transmit her voice. instead, she looked at the increasing number of special spirit patterns on the jade table talisman like perfected yun ya. the spirit tea turned cold. the 20 special spirit patterns on the talisman paper had already been outlined. shen ping stopped writing. he heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a satisfied expression. although he had made talismans many times, no one could guarantee that he would succeed every time. he turned around, and said respectfully, ¡°senior yun ya, my skills are still shallow. if i have any shortcomings, please guide me.¡± perfected yun ya raised his hand and the shock on his face slowly dissipated. the talisman fell into his palm. he scanned it seriously. then, he said with a gentle smile, ¡°talisman master shen, have you tried to outline special spirit runes before?¡± ¡°senior, you have a discerning eye. 1 have indeed tried.¡± shen ping replied truthfully. perfected yun ya came to a realization and asked after a moment of silence, ¡°have you cultivated the talisman scripture before this?¡± ¡°never.¡± ¡°do you understand the beginning volume of the talisman beast scripture?¡± ¡°i understand.¡± as soon as he finished speaking. perfected yun ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he could not help but ask, ¡°what beast form is it?¡± ¡°bronze strange beast pattern.¡± perfected yun ya¡¯s eyes were dazzling as he asked word by word, ¡°then¡­ has talisman master shen tried to make bronze strange beast pattern talismans?¡± ¡°there was an attempt.¡± ¡°was it successful?¡± ¡°it is.¡± perfected yun ya smiled, but his smile was trembling. the talisman beast scripture bestowed by the headquarters to new core members of talisman masters only required them to be able to outline three patterns, which was 60 special spiritual marks. as for understanding the beast talisman at the beginning of the scroll, it would have to be nurtured by the headquarters for a period of time before it could reach this level. but this person in front of him could actually successfully make a strange beast pattern talisman! he was only at the second level of foundation establishment. moreover, he had broken through to the foundation establishment realm during the headquarters assessment. even if he had really studied and cultivated the talisman scripture before, he could definitely be considered a true talisman dao genius at this age. ¡°talisman master shen, let me ask you, do you¡­¡± perfected yun ya had just spoken when pei huoyu went forward and said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, have you studied and cultivated the green talisman sutra i gave you?¡± shen ping vaguely sensed something. he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°i¡¯ve already cultivated the first volume.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face instantly bloomed with a moving smile. she walked in front of shen ping, and the natural curves of her light armor were just inches away. ¡°senior brother yun ya, it¡¯s getting late. we¡¯ll visit another day.¡± ¡°halt!¡± perfected yun ya¡¯s nascent soul,magic powers enveloped the pavilion, and a rare hint of urgency appeared on his refined face. ¡°when did you give him the green talisman sutra? also, he¡¯s a talisman master and specializes in his skills. only 1 can teach him properly.¡± pei huoyu glanced at perfected yun ya. perfected yun ya gritted his teeth and sent a voice transmission. ¡°junior sister huoyu, it hasn¡¯t even been a year since you competed for the position of dao protector. the green talisman sutra is a talisman scripture of our mountain fire hall. in other words, he cultivated the first volume in less than a year. if such talent in the dao of talismans is given to you, he will be completely crippled! ¡°on the account that we¡¯ve been senior brother and sister for so many years, as long as you let me teach him, i¡¯ll return the original number you promised me previously!¡± pei huoyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°senior brother yun ya, fellow daoist shen received 100,000 contribution points for the first time. you should know what this means. previously, i thought that he was born with a talisman dao mystique, so i invited you over. but now, you¡¯ve confirmed¡­ that he¡¯s a true talisman dao genius! ¡°if he acknowledges you as his master, what resources can you give him when we reach the headquarters?¡± perfected yun ya was stunned. one hundred thousand contribution points. this was not something that ordinary a-listers could obtain. only the candidates on the a-rank in the past could obtain so many contribution points. he came back to his senses. perfected yun ya revealed a helpless expression. ¡°junior sister huoyu, i got anxious. what a pity¡­ forget it. in the end, we don¡¯t have the fate of master and disciple. however, in this year, i¡¯m at least his guide in the dao of talismans.¡± speaking of this, he regained his elegant and gentle smile. pei huoyu said, ¡°thank you, senior brother yun ya. no matter what happens in the future, 1 owe you a favor.¡± the two of them ended the transmission. ¡°fellow daoist shen, let¡¯s go.¡± light flashed. the cloud boat quickly left little spirit peak. on the way back to qingyang city, shen ping asked, ¡°senior pei, at the pavilion, senior yun ya seemed to have the intention to take me in as his disciple.¡± pei huoyu nodded. ¡°that¡¯s indeed his intention. however, you have to be careful about becoming a disciple. now is not the time. it won¡¯t be too late for you to become a disciple after you head to the headquarters in 15 years and re-evaluate the core level.¡± at the same time that shen ping came to a realization, pei huoyu¡¯s voice sounded in his ears again. ¡°perfected yun ya has given you guidance, but the situation in the various halls of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters is complicated, especially the core members. their interests are deeply involved. i didn¡¯t expect you to have such talent in the dao of talismans and have even absorbed the complete blood of a strange beast. once the evaluation is re-evaluated, you will have a chance to break through to the b-rank core! ¡°do you remember the restricted resources 1 told you about? only b-rank cores can come into contact with it. c and d can only come into contact with resources of the next level.¡± as she spoke, pei huoyu looked at shen ping and said seriously, ¡°you¡¯re also a core member, but the difference is like the difference between heaven and earth. the core members above b-rank are the various geniuses that the true treasure pavilion has nurtured with all its might. if you succeed, you¡¯ll need a lot of support behind you. ¡°however, if you want to break through to the b-rank core, even your current level is far from enough. therefore, these fifteen years are very important.¡± shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°i understand!¡± he returned to the small courtyard in tongquan alley. the sunset in the sky dyed half the sky red. there seemed to be colorful clouds rising in the light. he stepped past the entrance of the courtyard. just as he was about to go to the talisman making room, he stopped and looked at the door of the hall. there was a familiar figure there.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Relieving Worries chapter 148: relieving worries translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations swoosh. shen ping had yet to recover from his shock. the figure ran like the wind and crashed into his arms. ¡°husband,¡± it sounded with the joy of longing. shen ping quickly felt the tight hug between his wife¡¯s arms. he reached out and hugged wang yun¡¯s tight waist. looking at the silver in her black hair, his eyes revealed some heartache. ¡°yun¡¯er, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± wang yun looked up, and a few strands of silver hair fell. she said gently, ¡°husband, this is the effect of the successful transformation of my bloodline and bone structure. it¡¯s fine. i can cultivate like you in the future.¡± pei huoyu, who was standing at the side, sized up wang yun and said in surprise, ¡°this is the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline. it¡¯s considered a high-level bloodline among demon beasts. 1 didn¡¯t expect spring garden to study this so deeply that they could even successfully modify such a bloodline. your wife is also a person with deep luck. her cultivation path will be very smooth in the future.¡± however, shen ping frowned and said, ¡°senior pei, in that case, spring garden paid a huge price?¡± pei huoyu shook his head gently. ¡°to the headquarters of spring garden, the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline is nothing. fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t think too much about it. they¡¯re most likely doing this to rope you in. i guess there might be a follow-up method. ¡°however, you¡¯re a talisman master. no matter what methods spring garden has, their ultimate goal will only be related to the dao of talismans. moreover, they value your future talisman dao ability. as for now¡­ you can¡¯t do anything.¡± shen ping thought about it carefully and felt that what pei huoyu said made sense. ¡°thank you for your reminder, senior pei. what kind of cultivation technique does this heavenly fire silver fox bloodline require?¡± pei huoyu glanced at wang yun. ¡°if fellow daoist shen is willing, you can buy the heavenly fire cloud scripture from the treasure vault. this is the most suitable cultivation technique for your wife. however, the further you go, the more resources you need. when you cultivate the cultivation technique to perfection, your strength will be extraordinary in the future.¡± with that, she walked into the quiet room. shen ping and wang yun bowed one after another. they arrived at the hall. wang yun could not help but say, ¡°husband, i¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to cultivate. i don¡¯t have to spend too many resources¡­ ah!¡± as her voice fell, the two of them had already arrived at the bedroom. looking at his wife¡¯s black and silver hair, shen ping sniffed. ¡°after yun¡¯er¡¯s bloodline was modified, you¡¯re indeed different. there¡¯s a very unique fragrance on your body. i want to see for myself where this fragrance comes from. apples, or horseshoe prints.¡± he looked up and down. shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°it¡¯s only been a month since we last saw each other, but the shallow grass no longer has hooves. the fragrance of flowers actually came from here.¡± wang yun¡¯s blushing earlobe was dyed with a layer of red clouds. ¡°husband, don¡¯t tease me. i came back so quickly because i miss you too much. i miss you very much.¡± shen ping could not take it anymore. then, he lowered his waist. he suddenly felt the difference in the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline. there seemed to be layers of flames rolling. more importantly, his wife was no longer as weak as before and could withstand more. but he considered that she had just undergone a bloodline modification and had yet to cultivate, so shen ping stopped when twenty minutes passed. at night, in the hall, the table was filled with delicacies. bai yuying kept eating and muttered, ¡°sister yun¡¯er is finally back. i can eat all kinds of delicacies in the future.¡± yu yan smiled and said, ¡°husband¡¯s delicacies are not even enough for ying¡¯er!¡± bai yuying shook her head subconsciously. ¡°it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not enough, but i can¡¯t eat.¡± luo qing and wang yun smiled shyly one after another. after the meal, shen ping came to the quiet room in the spirit pool and sat down cross-legged. yu yan and the others¡¯ cultivation techniques were temporarily enough to reach the foundation establishment realm. when they reached the foundation establishment realm, they would change to other good cultivation techniques. luo qing¡¯s black water spirit turtle bloodline cultivation method had long been resolved. now there was only his wife left. shen ping was not in a hurry to check the cultivation technique. he first opened the virtual interface. he glanced around. the purple crown frame changed a little. [heavenly fire silver fox bloodline effect (strong): fire god art +5] [fire god art: unowned (5/10,000)] seeing this, he could not help but think of luo qing¡¯s black water spirit turtle bloodline. it was very likely caused by spring garden. ¡°bloodline modification!¡± shen ping was deep in thought, but he quickly suppressed this thought and took out the core jade token. just as his divine sense seeped in, yu qingling¡¯s voice sounded out. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i¡¯m very satisfied with the last exchange. i wonder if 1 can continue to exchange other comprehensions with fellow daoist shen?¡± when shen ping heard this, he could not help but reply, ¡°fellow daoist yu, the message from the sound insect beast can only last for ten minutes. however, it seems that fellow daoist yu already knows the uses of the snow ganoderma pill and the spirit jade ginseng.¡± after replying, he continued searching for the heavenly fire cloud scripture in the treasure vault. after a while, the detailed introduction of the cultivation technique, the cultivation resources, and the sales contribution points surged into his sea of consciousness. after reading it, he heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, it was not too expensive. he made a note of this. shen ping read the records of the moon lotus holy sect regarding dual cultivation and the special body of a woman again. he was still amazed by the revised ¡°views of the gateway¡±. before reading this jade slip, he thought that his understanding of this path was considered to be knowledgeable. however, after reading it, he understood his own shortcomings. at the same time, he saw the magnificent scenery of the cultivation world. mortals did not have spiritual roots and could not cultivate. naturally, they were no different from ordinary people. however, cultivators were different. the more special a body was, the easier it was to undergo strange changes during the foundation establishment, golden core, and nascent condensation. for example, yu yan¡¯s inner charm fire body had a chance of transforming into a flame spirit body during the foundation establishment process in the future. and there was a division of inner and outer. yu yan had a special inner body. perfected qiu was on the outside. this type of body recorded in the ¡°views of the gateway¡± was the spirit sunflower body. it could transform once in the foundation establishment realm and once in the golden core realm. if it transformed seven times in a row, it could become the final body. however, it was very rare for it to transform twice. the final body that transformed seven times could be said to be a rare item. however, in the end, the jade slip did not introduce what the final body of the spirit sunflower body was. it only briefly said, ¡°unknown, inaccessible.¡± actually, after reading it, shen ping already understood that the reason why perfected qiu could cause the blood of the strange beast to boil was because of this spirit sunflower body. this was because it was rare in the world to have an internal and external body that could undergo seven transformations. yu yan could only transform twice. there would be no more changes after reaching the golden core realm. at this moment, yu qingling replied, ¡°fellow daoist shen, you¡¯ve misunderstood. i don¡¯t know the use of such a medicinal pill. i only found out through other means that we¡¯ve already communicated. as for whether 1 know now, it¡¯s not important to me.¡± shen ping sent a message. ¡°fellow daoist yu, are you willing to swear?¡± yu qingling:¡±¡­¡± she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°alright!¡± the oath was complete. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist yu, if you need to exchange any insights, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°fellow daoist shen, when we cultivate, we will always encounter troublesome days. at first, we can suppress it, but as time passes, this troublesome day becomes more and more difficult to resolve, especially¡­ especially when it¡¯s late at night. i wonder how fellow daoist shen resolves your worries?¡± shen ping¡¯s expression froze. the scene of yu qingling sitting in the wooden house appeared before his eyes once more, and there was a faint curvature beneath the ribbon that fluttered on her shoulders. such an elegant and quiet little girl was actually asking him how to resolve his worries and difficulties. which cultivator could withstand such a test! ¡°are you still around, fellow daoist shen?¡± listening to the voice, shen ping felt that the nameless fire in his heart was about to rise. he hurriedly took five deep breaths before barely suppressing it. ¡°fellow daoist yu, don¡¯t you usually have other good friends?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°what about other familiar fellow daoists?¡± ¡°no¡­ i¡¯ve only known fellow daoist shen until now.¡± the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched as he replied helplessly, ¡°fellow daoist yu, it¡¯s difficult for me to resolve such a problem!¡± his divine sense withdrew from the core jade token. he got up and paced back and forth in the quiet room of the spirit pool. however, the more he walked, the more distracting he felt. in the end, he simply came to the bedroom in advance to find his wife and concubines to resolve his troubles. it was october. the number of high-level cultivators in qingyang city gradually increased. without exception, they were all participating in the grand auction that was held once every five years by the true treasure pavilion. after all, many rare treasures would appear in this auction, and there were even rare resources needed to form the core and condense the nascent soul. once he missed it, he would have to wait another five years. at that time, there might not be any. on the second floor of the true treasure pavilion, shen ping came out of the contribution room and did not sit in the private room as usual. instead, he came to the room in the backyard to drink tea and take a nap. there were not many private rooms. usually, they were where the deacons, shopkeepers and members above the level of second-grade guest elders rested. he was only used to staying in private rooms, but this preference had long been understood by other cultivators. as a result, every time he came to the private room to drink tea, he would encounter all kinds of accidents. as he sipped his tea, he took the opportunity to think about his future cultivation life arrangements. ever since he built his foundation, although he had carefully planned it, the progress in the dao of talismans had disrupted some of his arrangements. pei huoyu had also kindly reminded him to increase his time in the dao of talismans in the future. in addition, he had to go to the next door to taste wine and speed up the absorption and digestion of the blood of strange beasts. in response, shen ping agreed. under normal circumstances, one would only have a trace of improvement in foundation establishment magic power after cultivating the qianyuan scripture for dozens of days. as long as he tasted wine once, he could achieve such an effect in an hour. therefore, he had to seriously plan his cultivation arrangements again. dual cultivation, meditation, talisman making, talisman cultivation¡­ two hours at midnight were spent dual cultivating with his wife and concubines. from one to five in the morning, he had to go to perfected qiu¡¯s courtyard next door. at five, he would arrive at the room. at seven o¡¯clock, he would eat with his wife and concubines. then, he would meditate and cultivate cultivation techniques until three in the afternoon. from three to seven, it was time to make talismans, followed by dinner. after dinner, from seven to nine o¡¯clock, he would study talisman scriptures. every three to four days, he would go to the small courtyard in huiquan alley. as these thoughts rose and fell, shen ping had already roughly arranged his subsequent cultivation life, but this was only temporary. when yu yan built her foundation or his wife¡¯s cultivation was on the right track and could withstand more, the dual cultivation time would increase. after all, this was the foundation. after sitting for a while, matchmaker ceng sent a message. he guessed that it was most likely related to his wife¡¯s bloodline, so he got up and went to spring garden.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Spring Garden’s New Matchmaker chapter 149: spring garden¡¯s new matchmaker translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations south city. it was still that inconspicuous shop. however, the words on it were exceptionally eye-catching¡ªspring garden. shen ping stood at the door. the wind blew. the wide sleeves on his body fluttered. he looked at the plaque. in his eyes, the ordinary words were as heavy as a mountain. ¡°fellow daoist, you¡¯re welcome to come again.¡± hearing the voice, shen ping¡¯s gaze moved down and he looked at the figure in the pink dress who had personally sent the cultivator away. he was stunned. the embroidered pink dress was also stunned, but she quickly came back to her senses. a standard warm smile appeared on her beautiful face as she walked forward and said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, no, it¡¯s senior shen. welcome to spring garden!¡± they stepped into the shop. they arrived at the private room on the second floor. shen ping looked at the beautiful figure he had once admired and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°fellow daoist su, long time no see.¡± back when they left the cloud mountain swamp, they rode the purple flying ship together. he originally thought that it was a farewell. he did not expect to see fellow daoist su from cloud mountain parlour¡¯s red willow alley again in qingyang city and spring garden. matchmaker su, who was wearing a pink dress, smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s rare for senior shen to still remember me. this is a huge honor. now that you¡¯ve successfully built your foundation, you have to take care of me in the future.¡± shen ping was not used to the woman¡¯s tone. however, he did not say anything. instead, he sat down and tasted the spiritual tea carefully. after taking a few sips, he continued, ¡°fellow daoist su, in that case, you¡¯ll be managing this shop from now on.¡± matchmaker su shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m only temporarily transferred here to help. it¡¯s still unknown what will happen in the future.¡± shen ping was silent for a moment. ¡°fellow daoist su, go and tell fellow daoist ceng that i¡¯m here.¡± ¡°yes, senior shen. a moment later, the familiar choking smell of cosmetics wafted over. matchmaker ceng walked into the private room with a swaying waist. ¡°talisman master shen, you came very quickly. i was taking a nap in the backyard.¡± as she spoke, she sat down and looked at fellow daoist su. the latter bowed and left. matchmaker ceng placed her arm on the table. ¡°how is it, talisman master shen? 1 specially transferred this fellow daoist su from other places. her figure and appearance are not bad. as long as you nod, you can take her away later.¡± shen ping¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°she¡¯s from red willow alley. i¡¯ve only seen her a few times. fellow daoist ceng, do you think i¡¯m too sentimental?¡± matchmaker ceng smiled and shook her head. ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t be angry. no matter what, fellow daoist su is from red willow alley and has met you a few times. if i didn¡¯t use your name, i¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to transfer her here.¡± shen ping frowned. matchmaker ceng said meaningfully, ¡°in my spring garden, people who are useless can¡¯t stay. fellow daoist su is only useful here. of course, if talisman master shen doesn¡¯t want to see the familiar figure from the past, i¡¯ll send her away another day. however, i¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see her again in the future.¡± shen ping stared at matchmaker ceng. ¡°fellow daoist ceng, do you mean that i have to have her?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have that intention. if talisman master shen doesn¡¯t want to force it, i can guarantee that this shop will be run by fellow daoist su in the future.¡± matchmaker ceng hurriedly said. shen ping raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, ¡°if fellow daoist su runs this shop, what about you?¡± matchmaker ceng¡¯s smile widened. ¡°talisman master shen has a noble status. i will naturally be in charge of receiving you in the future.¡± shen ping picked up the spiritual tea and finished it in one go. ¡°fellow daoist ceng, if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± ¡°wait. talisman master shen, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± matchmaker ceng hurriedly called out to shen ping, ¡°i invited you over this time mainly because i have a reminder. in a few years, this area of the wei kingdom might turn into a sea of blood. if talisman master shen has other places to go, you can leave as soon as possible.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart tightened, but he said calmly, ¡°fellow daoist ceng, are you joking? this wei kingdom has existed for an unknown period of time. how could it have turned into a sea of blood?¡± matchmaker ceng smiled and said, ¡°talisman master shen, back at the cloud mountain parlour, did you think that the golden sun sect¡¯s grand elder wanted to sacrifice the cloud mountain swamp? recently, you should have heard that there are demonic cultivators wreaking havoc in the other markets of the wei kingdom, right?¡± shen ping¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°according to the information obtained by my spring garden, the golden sun sect¡¯s supreme elder has already broken through to the divine transformation realm. he will return to the wei kingdom in a few years. with ancestor jinyang¡¯s temperament, in order to break through in cultivation technique strength, he will definitely sacrifice the entire wei kingdom! once it¡¯s really implemented, it¡¯ll be too late to leave.¡± matchmaker ceng vowed. when shen ping heard this, not only did he not panic, but he also laughed. ¡°even if what fellow daoist ceng said is the truth, it¡¯s only a guess. the golden sun sect has stood in the wei kingdom for more than a thousand years. if ancestor jinyang breaks through to the divine transformation realm and returns, it¡¯s more likely that he will suppress the other sects and make the golden sun sect more glorious in this area. as for the blood sacrifice to the wei kingdom¡­ it¡¯s too exaggerated.¡± matchmaker ceng shook her head. ¡°regardless of whether it will happen or not, talisman master shen doesn¡¯t want to be in danger again, right? the wei kingdom is a place of trouble after all. moreover, with talisman master shen¡¯s status, you will have to leave this place eventually. the earlier you leave, the less danger you will be in.¡± shen ping understood what matchmaker ceng meant. he did not continue this topic and said bluntly, ¡°fellow daoist ceng, is there any other problem with my wife¡¯s bloodline?¡± matchmaker ceng was just reminding him. seeing shen ping mention wang yun, a warm smile returned to her face. ¡°rest assured, talisman master shen. your wife¡¯s bloodline modification was very successful. however, such cultivation will be limited by her bloodline in the future. talisman master shen, you have to be mentally prepared for this.¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°what does it mean to be limited by your bloodline?¡± ¡°your wife was originally a mortal. this time, her bloodline has changed to another type of demon blood. then, the limit of the demon blood is the limit of your wife¡¯s cultivation. this is a bloodline shackle that can¡¯t be changed.¡± on the way back to tongquan alley, shen ping lowered his eyebrows and pondered. there was no need to investigate the shackles of his wife¡¯s bloodline for the time being. he had checked in the core jade pendant treasury. the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline was a high-level demon beast. the upper limit of the bloodline was not low. on the other hand, the matter of ancestor jinyang breaking through to the divine transformation realm was a problem. although he did not think that the golden sun sect¡¯s supreme elder would sacrifice the wei kingdom, it did not mean that this would not happen. even if there was only a slight possibility, he had to deal with it seriously. just as matchmaker ceng had said, he definitely did not want to experience the danger of the cloud mountain swamp again. if he had not chosen the purple flying ship and collided with the blood-colored array, he would have been reduced to ashes. it could be said that he had a trace of luck to be able to leave safely that time. shen ping did not think that he would still have such luck if he was in such a dangerous situation again. ¡°planning ahead. i have to make some preparations.¡± thinking of this, he looked up at pei huoyu and asked, ¡°senior pei, do we have to wait 15 years to go to the headquarters?¡± pei huoyu was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°that¡¯s right. the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion is very special. as a new core member, you can¡¯t enter the headquarters without a new evaluation.¡± ¡°what about the zhongsheng continent?¡± ¡°you can go.¡± pei huoyu hesitated and said, ¡°the zhongsheng continent is the richest cultivation place in the five continents and four seas. however, the competition and killing are also very cruel. in the wei kingdom, no matter what happens, i can protect your safety. however, in the zhongsheng continent, even i can¡¯t guarantee it. ¡°it¡¯s a complicated situation. it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just you. however, fellow daoist shen, can you abandon your wife and concubines?¡± when shen ping heard this, he thought to himself that he could not go to the zhongsheng continent for the time being. it seemed that he had to think about other things in the future. when the time came, he could ask perfected qiu about other places. he returned to the small courtyard. his cultivation life returned to normal. in the blink of an eye, ten days passed. the large-scale auction of the true treasure pavilion had arrived. on this day, it was not yet seven in the morning when a large number of high-level cultivators stepped through the threshold of the true treasure pavilion one after another and entered the underground auction hall through the room in the backyard. only foundation establishment cultivators and above were qualified to participate in such a grand event. as a core member, shen ping could bring his wife and concubines in. he had already gotten them to dress up. after breakfast, he brought them to the true treasure pavilion.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150:1 Have a Way chapter 150:1 have a way translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the auction hall, the semi-elliptic dome was luxurious, magnificent, and grand. the huge crystal lamp in the center shone down. the cultivators of the danxia sect, the acacia faction, the luosha demonic valley, and other sects entered one after another. such a grand auction, even golden core cultivators rarely could sit in the private room of the second story that surrounded them. those who were qualified to enter were all late-stage golden core, pseudo nascent soul, and even nascent soul experts of the various large sects. shen ping¡¯s private room was located in front of the high platform. standing inside, the seats below were all visible. as he pushed the door open and stepped in, his wife and concubines were nervous and excited. this was the first time they had participated in an auction of this level. moreover, they were sitting in a private room. looking at the many foundation establishment seniors in front of them, as well as the golden core cultivators, his wife and concubines seemed to have returned to their husband¡¯s foundation establishment banquet. shen ping¡¯s expression was still considered calm. after experiencing the foundation establishment banquet and the tasting banquet, he gradually got used to such a scene. ¡°there¡¯s an array formation in the private room of the auction hall that blocks divine sense detection. yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er¡­ relax. we¡¯re just here to join in the fun.¡± hearing this, bai yuying stuck out her tongue and sat on the soft jade chair. her fair face flickered with excitement as she said softly, ¡°husband, you¡¯re becoming more and more powerful. in the past, 1 felt my legs go weak when i saw foundation establishment seniors. now, when i see many golden core cultivators, my expression is normal. all of this was brought about by you.¡± a smile appeared on yu yan¡¯s lips. ¡°with you around, we can sit here.¡± luo qing did not say anything, but there was a hint of affection in her eyes. the two pots of begonia drunken fish spirit coral wine had already completely melted her heart. wang yun was the same. her eyes were filled with her husband. mu jin, who was wearing a purple silk dress with emerald patterns, did not sit down. she stood behind wang yun and yu yan. her sweet face was flushed, and her legs were already tense under the skirt. she looked straight at the high platform in front of her, but the scenes of the hidden spirit house appeared in front of her. if she could put it here¡­ yin honglian also stood behind the jade chair. her fiery red dress was slightly gorgeous. her face was calm, but she was already a little shocked. at this moment, she finally realized what a special-class guest elder of the true treasure pavilion was. boom. as the seats in the private room were filled, a seven-colored flame pillar suddenly jumped out from the edge of the platform. immediately after, a woman in a purple orchid palace dress walked towards the platform step by step on the flame pillar. her graceful and noble aura attracted many gazes. soon, perfected qiu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°fellow daoists, thank you for coming to our true treasure pavilion¡¯s grand auction that happens once every five years.¡± hearing that familiar voice, shen ping¡¯s gaze landed on perfected qiu, who was blooming like a peony. he could not help but smile. he seemed to have seen what was inside the purple orchid dress. he could even imagine the urgency of perfected qiu¡¯s golden core. ¡°fellow daoist shen. have you made any progress on the matter of the blood of the strange beast?¡± pei huoyu¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted shen ping¡¯s thoughts. he glanced sideways at pei huoyu and replied, ¡°there is indeed a little. it¡¯s all thanks to senior pei¡¯s reminder. 1 found clues from the various jade slips recorded in the moon lotus holy sect, but i¡¯m not sure.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°tell me what it is.¡± shen ping hesitated and said, ¡°this concerns the body of a woman. i¡­¡± pei huoyu¡¯s valiant expression did not change at all. ¡°go ahead.¡± shen ping first briefly explained the ¡°views of the gateway¡± that he had read before saying, ¡°the views of the gateway records that the spirit sunflower body has seven transformations. perfected qiu is at the second transformation level. i guess that the reason why it can cause the blood of strange beasts to boil is mainly because of the final body of this physique. it¡¯s a pity that the jade slip doesn¡¯t have detailed records. however, i have a way to prove it.¡± pei huoyu asked instinctively, ¡°what way?¡± ¡°words only. i won¡¯t hide it from senior pei. i¡¯ve never tasted wine before. if i were to come into contact with the spirit sunflower body, it would still cause a commotion. 1 think it can be confirmed.¡± shen ping silently said a few other methods in his heart. pei huoyu said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist shen is indeed quite good at this. if you can verify it tomorrow, you can use other methods to speed up the absorption of the blood of the strange beast. perhaps your golden core path will be much earlier than 1 expected.¡± as she spoke, she looked at perfected qiu, who was hosting the auction. ¡°for most of the cultivators in the twelve countries here, the golden core might be the limit of their cultivation path. however, for core members, especially those who want to break through to the b-level core, the golden core is the real beginning.¡± when shen ping heard this, he could not help but ask, ¡°senior pei, with my dao of talismans, what level do i need to reach to advance to the b-rank?¡± pei huoyu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly before she smiled. ¡°at the foundation establishment realm, successfully cultivating the green talisman sutra and creating the fourth volume of the talisman diagram only means that it¡¯s possible. the true treasure pavilion is testing the talisman beast scripture. what you¡¯re currently making is a bronze beast talisman. you can only cultivate the subsequent beast talismans when you reach the headquarters. the higher the level, the more difficult this beast talisman will be. ¡°although the green talisman sutra i gave you is more difficult than the bronze beast talisman in the first volume, it¡¯s mainly used to help you comprehend the talisman beast scripture. when you can comprehend the third volume, it¡¯ll be enough!¡± shen ping was secretly speechless. over the past few days, when he was cultivating the ¡°basics of talisman daoism¡±, he had occasionally comprehended the ¡°green talisman sutra¡±. however, with his current understanding and control of the talisman daoism, he could only understand the first half of the second volume. the talisman diagrams behind were very difficult. as for the third volume, it was like reading a heavenly book. ¡°it¡¯s indeed quite difficult!¡± he sighed, but his heart was ignited with enthusiasm. after all, he had only condensed one life divine talisman. as long as he worked hard every day, he might be able to meet the requirements for a b-rank core. ¡°it¡¯s very difficult. however, fellow daoist shen, you don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure. you¡¯re a new member. it¡¯s fine as long as you can succeed before you form your core. moreover, even if you don¡¯t succeed in the end, you still have a chance after the golden core realm. it¡¯s just that you need higher conditions.¡± pei huoyu comforted him. shen ping nodded and asked, ¡°senior pei, did any of the new cores in the true treasure pavilion advance to the b-rank during the first evaluation?¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡°what about a-rank?¡± ¡°there is.¡± shen ping could not help but take a deep breath. it was difficult for him to reach the requirements for the b-rank core even with the life divine talisman, and the difficulty of the a-rank was probably even higher. he did not expect that even so, there would be a cultivator who could successfully break through on the first try. pei huoyu¡¯s voice continued, ¡°there has never been a lack of shocking talents in the zhongsheng continent. the talent and resources of such people are not something other states can compare to. fellow daoist shen, you were born in the wei kingdom. it¡¯s already extraordinary for you to have such talent in the dao of talismans, so there¡¯s no need to be discouraged.¡± as the two of them conversed telepathically, perfected qiu¡¯s voice became more and more excited. ¡°next is the first final item of this auction, a nascent condensation rare treasure, the white emerald immortal rune ginseng!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the auction hall was boiling with excitement. the gazes of the golden core and nascent soul cultivators gathered on a ball of light jade box floating on the platform. this atmosphere also made shen ping and pei huoyu stop their voice transmissions and look at the first final item. the resources of the wei kingdom, the jin kingdom, and the other 12 countries were relatively scarce. although there were also some rare spirit pills that could assist in the nascent soul condensation, such resources were often necessary for the various large sects to fight for. for golden core cultivators, they had to bid at all costs. in a few breaths, the bidding price of the white emerald immortal rune ginseng was so high that even the pseudo nascent soul realm could not withstand it. elder peng and deacon xia, who were sitting in the same private room, watched the other cultivators compete for the item calmly. if it was in the past, they did not have such a calm state of mind. but it was different now. with a core member like shen ping, the precious resources transported by the true treasure pavilion would increase in the future. such nascent condensation resources were rare in the wei kingdom, but they were not too rare in the fire toad cave. until the beginning of the evening, the auction of the true treasure pavilion had just come to an end, and perfected qiu¡¯s voice became louder and louder. several finale items in a row caused the entire venue to boil. the last item was actually a spiritual ancient treasure. it shocked all the cultivators. although it was only incomplete, the nascent soul cultivators who came here were all desperate. shen ping¡¯s horizons were broadened. of course, he was really just here to join in the fun. with the core jade token and identity authority, as long as it was available at the auction, he could directly apply to buy it. not long after, the event ended. shen ping was not in a hurry to leave. instead, he went to the second floor of the true treasure pavilion and used his contribution points to buy many things. among them was the heavenly fire cloud scripture that his wife needed for cultivation, as well as the supplementary medicinal pills and dual cultivation strange items that he usually used. late at night, after hard work, his wife and concubines fell asleep in exhaustion. he left the small courtyard. under pei huoyu¡¯s gaze, shen ping walked into the living room. he saw the purple orchid palace dress. there was a burning look in his eyes. then, he suddenly strode forward. looking down at perfected qiu, who was sitting on a chair, he exhaled hot air and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient to leave the old to welcome the new today. can we fill the old and new together?¡± perfected qiu¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and her graceful eyes looked up. ¡°guest elder shen, i-i¡¯m too petty.. i¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t take so much¡­¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Good Luck chapter 151: good luck translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was five in the morning. the bedroom was still filled with the mellow fragrance of golden core magic power. shen ping sat cross-legged. when he opened his eyes again, he saw the awkwardness on perfected qin¡¯s face. previously, when he confirmed the source of the strange beast¡¯s blood boiling, perfected qiu, who had suffered several times in a row, could not hold back the bitterness in her heart. hence, there was this awkwardness. ¡°guest elder shen, i don¡¯t know what happened at that time, but it was actually difficult for me to restrain myself. i hope you can understand.¡± perfected qiu said apologetically. shen ping shook his head and smiled. ¡°senior qiu, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. this is just the fun of dual cultivation. moreover, senior qiu is a golden core daoist. this bitterness is different from ordinary people.¡± as he spoke, he stood up slowly. ¡°it¡¯s getting late. i¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± perfected qiu was overjoyed and personally sent him out with a smile. ¡°this concubine¡¯s courtyard door will always be open. i¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time.¡± back in the small courtyard. shen ping took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°senior pei, i¡¯ve already confirmed that the boiling of the blood of the strange beast in my body is indeed closely related to the spirit sunflower body. moreover, the stronger the smell of this physique, the more intense the boiling.¡± pei huoyu was stunned. ¡°what¡¯s that smell?¡± shen ping said in a low voice. pei huoyu looked at shen ping in shock, as if she had gotten to know him again. then, she fell silent for a long time before saying faintly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, do you like this kind?¡± ¡°not really. it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± shen ping shook his head. seeing that pei huoyu did not seem to believe him, he hurriedly emphasized, ¡°it was really an accident!¡± pei huoyu¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°i understand. however, from the looks of it, the reason why the strange beast blood in your body is boiling is mainly because you touched the smell of the spirit sunflower body. the stronger the smell, the faster you absorb the blood. fellow daoist shen, how many times do you think your limit is?¡± shen ping said with a solemn expression, ¡°senior pei, this is not a matter of the number of times. with my physique at the second level of foundation establishment, i can at most withstand five such surges.¡± pei huoyu frowned. ¡°only five times¡­ in the future, you can use this method to taste wine. try your best to absorb the blood. when your physique improves, you can slowly increase it.¡± time passed quietly. in the blink of an eye, it was the wei kingdom¡¯s lantern festival. after this day passed, it was shen ping¡¯s 54th birthday. compared to the year before last, his foundation establishment magic powers were even richer. although he had yet to reach the state of abundant magic powers, according to the speed of amplification brought about by the blood of the strange beast, he would be able to break through to the third level of foundation establishment in half a year. at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, under pei huoyu¡¯s protection, shen ping left qingyang city and took a cloud boat to little spirit peak. during this period of time, he had devoted himself to studying the 12 special spirit runes of the basics of talisman daoism. now, he had completely grasped five of them. however, the remaining seven were more complicated. the number of special spirit runes that had evolved exceeded 400. if he didn¡¯t have any guidance and relied on himself to comprehend them, he would need a long time. they had yet to reach their destination when shen ping and pei huoyu sensed the fluctuation of magic power not far away. ¡°cultivators are fighting!¡± his spiritual sense had long reached the late foundation establishment realm. with a slight sense, he saw several foundation establishment cultivators fighting on dharma artifacts. moreover, looking at the direction of the fleeing cultivator in front of him, it was shockingly where he was. ¡°oh no, they¡¯re coming.¡± shen ping said nervously. pei huoyu glanced at shen ping strangely. ¡°there are a total of five cultivators in that group. the highest cultivation level is only at the mid-stage foundation establishment realm. fellow daoist shen, why are you so nervous? even without my protection, you can easily kill them with your strength.¡± shen ping laughed dryly and cupped his hands. ¡°senior pei, i¡¯m not good at killing and fighting, and i¡¯ve never fought with anyone.¡± pei huoyu could not help but say, ¡°although fellow daoist shen is a talisman master, you have to cultivate some battle techniques. this is the foundation of us cultivators.¡± shen ping was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. ¡°they¡¯re here.¡± when the foundation establishment cultivator at the front saw the cloud boat, joy flashed in his eyes. almost instinctively, he shouted, ¡°fellow daoist hu, you¡¯re finally here. quick, help me stop them!¡± as for the four cultivators chasing after him, their expressions darkened. ¡°fellow daoists, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. otherwise¡­¡± however, before he could finish, the cloud boat suddenly flashed with a flame light. then, the flame light turned into a sword flame and instantly crossed nearly a thousand meters. pfft. the foundation establishment cultivator who thought that he had survived a calamity burned in midair. ¡°it¡¯s a golden core perfected!¡± ¡°run!¡± the expressions of the four cultivators changed drastically. one by one, they fled in different directions. unfortunately, their full speed could not compare to the sword flames. puff, puff, puff! in just a few breaths, four burning figures appeared in the air. when the cloud boat flew over, the five flames gradually disappeared. on the cloud boat, pei huoyu stretched out her sleeve. soon, a flame-colored pattern returned and floated on her sleeve, fusing into a golden pattern. when shen ping saw this scene, he could not help but ask, ¡°senior pei, what level of dharma treasure is your light armor dress?¡± ¡°this is a special dharma robe tailored for me by master. there are 36 golden patterns on the material of the dharma robe, and every golden pattern is a dharma treasure, so i¡¯m not sure what level it is.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s expression was calm. shen ping¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard that. he forced a smile and said, ¡°senior pei is indeed the core of the headquarters¡¯ mountain fire hall. your strength is indeed extraordinary.¡± in an area like the wei kingdom, the nascent soul realm only used dharma treasures, and top-grade dharma treasures were rare no matter how high they were. in the end, pei huoyu¡¯s special dharma robe contained 36 dharma treasures. if she used them all, the power would be shocking. furthermore, this might not be pei huoyu¡¯s trump card. no wonder he dared to say that no matter what happened in these twelve countries, they could protect his safety. pei huoyu said casually, ¡°when you go to the headquarters in the future, you will know the powerful foundation of the true treasure pavilion.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked curiously, ¡°senior pei, with your strength and foundation, 1 wonder if you can resist a nascent soul cultivator?¡± ¡°the huge difference in cultivation can¡¯t be made up for with dharma treasures. although i¡¯m confident, i can only escape a thousand miles if it¡¯s a nascent soul cultivator. if the other party insists on chasing after us, we can only spend a considerable price to kill him.¡± pei huoyu said calmly. shen ping immediately became more confident and asked, ¡°what if he becomes a divine transformation cultivator?¡± pei huoyu looked over. ¡°if you provoke a divine transformation cultivator, you¡¯re on your own.¡± as she spoke, the cloud boat landed in front of the cave abode of the little spirit peak. they stepped into the cave abode. seeing that shen ping was distracted, pei huoyu could not help but say, ¡°fellow daoist shen, although divine transformation cultivators are strong, they are much weaker than our mountain fire hall. if there really comes a day, i will ask master to take action. since i have become your dao protector, no one in the wei kingdom can hurt you under my watch.¡± shen ping revealed a relaxed smile. ¡°thank you, senior pei.¡± the two of them arrived in front of the palace. perfected yun ya was sipping tea in the pavilion, so he immediately called them over. he sat cross-legged on the futon. shen ping was not in a hurry to ask perfected yun ya for an explanation. instead, he patiently drank tea with him and admired the beautiful scenery of little spirit peak. four hours later, perfected yun ya had a gentle smile on his refined face. ¡°talisman masters should be able to endure and sit still. furthermore, talisman master shen is already close to the level of a talisman master in this aspect. if you have any doubts recently, you can tell me one by one now..¡± Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Mutual Benefits chapter 152: mutual benefits translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations perfected yun ya¡¯s attainments in the basics of talisman scriptures were extremely deep. the more he studied and cultivated the twelve special spirit patterns, the more he could sense that the annotations of the talisman scriptures were extraordinary. it used a more simple and concise method to allow talisman masters to understand the process of the evolution of special spirit patterns with the greatest efficiency. therefore, shen ping¡¯s respect came from the bottom of his heart towards perfected yun ya. he bowed and said, ¡°senior yun ya, i¡¯ve been practicing the first five special spirit runes recently. however, there are many doubts on the sixth rune, the vibration rune.¡± upon hearing that, perfected yun ya¡¯s fingertip quickly outlined a vibration rune in midair. immediately after, this special spirit rune vibrated continuously like water and transformed into many special spirit runes. shen ping was confused. perfected yun ya did not mind and said with a smile, ¡°talisman master shen, try out the vibration patterns.¡± shen ping nodded and was about to walk to the jade table when he was stopped by perfected yun ya. ¡°don¡¯t use talismans. use your magic power to outline in the void.¡± shen ping was stunned for a moment before saying softly, ¡°senior yun ya, i¡¯m afraid foundation establishment magic powers can¡¯t leave any traces in the void.¡± foundation establishment, golden core, and nascent soul. although it was all the continuous purification and improvement of magic powers, the power produced was worlds apart. the most obvious was the mark left behind. among them, the magic powers of a nascent soul could casually leave a mark in the void and last for a long time. golden core daoists with rich magic powers could also do it, but it was impossible for foundation establishment cultivators to leave a magic power mark without a vessel. perfected yun ya smiled without saying anything. shen ping could not help but mutter in his heart. however, he still braced himself and used two fingers to outline the most basic special spirit rune in the void. under the circulation of foundation establishment magic power, it was released through his fingers. the void merely flickered for a moment before dissipating. ¡°talisman master shen, what do you think?¡± perfected yun ya asked. shen ping smiled bitterly. ¡°senior yun ya, i¡¯m slow-witted. 1 really don¡¯t understand the reason!¡± perfected yun ya did not reply. instead, he came to the jade table and picked up the talisman brush to quickly outline the vibration runes on the talisman paper. then, with a wave of his hand, the talisman paper floated beside the vibration rune that was still left behind in the void. ¡°talisman master shen, try again.¡± shen ping took a deep breath. magic powers surged in his fingers, and he outlined it again with an extremely serious expression. the sixth special spirit rune of the talisman scripture flashed in the air. however, this time, the vibration rune he outlined flickered and trembled in the void without dissipating. ¡°h-how is this possible?!¡± shen ping was stunned. he was a foundation establishment cultivator. not to mention making talismans in the void, even ordinary foundation establishment spells that he was unfamiliar with could not maintain traces of spells in the void. the first outline had already been confirmed. but now, he stared blankly at the vibration rune he had outlined. shen ping was puzzled. ¡°calm your mind.¡± perfected yun ya¡¯s voice sounded. shen ping seemed to have smelled a special fragrance. slowly, the distracting thoughts in his mind disappeared. when his mind was completely empty, the surroundings gradually faded. there were only three vibration runes left in front of him. at this moment, the life divine talisman in his sea of consciousness trembled slightly and emitted a light. buzz! almost instantly, his pupils flickered with an indescribable luster, as if he had returned to the scene when he first saw the life divine talisman condense. the three vibration runes in front of him were no longer special spirit runes. instead, they were trembling like three water droplets falling from the lake, causing waves of ripples. they were also vibration runes. however, the water waves created were completely different. among them, the vibration rune that landed on the talisman paper had the highest frequency of energy, as if it had great power. the vibration rune in the void was second, and the weakest was the one he outlined. moreover, his could condense was completely driven by the other two vibration runes. at this moment, shen ping smiled as if he had understood. ¡°so this is the vibration rune!¡± whoosh. the three ripples in the void disappeared. the scene of the mountainside, the pavilion, the jade table, and so on came into view again. he turned to the side. he saw perfected yun ya¡¯s refined and gentle smile. he asked again, ¡°talisman master shen, what do you think?¡± shen ping bowed. ¡°thank you for your guidance, senior yun ya. i no longer have any doubts about the vibration rune.¡± as he spoke, he released magic power from his fingertips. soon, he outlined the vibration rune in the void. this vibration rune that belonged to him, the mark of foundation establishment, did not dissipate for a long time. the mountain wind blew. perfected yun ya¡¯s smile had already disappeared. he looked at the spatial ripple in a daze and his heart trembled. initially, he only wanted to ask shen ping if he had sensed the special fluctuation of the vibration rune. he had never thought of letting him control the vibration rune now. after all, the other party was only a foundation establishment cultivator. it was impossible for his magic power to leave a mark in the void. even if the vibration rune was special, it was as difficult as ascending to immortality to draw it. back then, when he cultivated and studied it, he first understood the vibration runes. it was not until he became a golden core perfected that he could barely outline it in the void. but now, there was only a beginner who cultivated the vibration runes. he actually directly controlled and outlined the vibration runes. most importantly¡­ he was only at the foundation establishment realm!! he came back to his senses. perfected yun ya shifted his gaze to shen ping with difficulty. there seemed to be a voice shouting in his heart. what kind of talisman dao genius did i encounter?! on the left side of the pavilion, pei huoyu, who was covered in light armor and had natural curves, looked at the still flickering vibration runes in the void with an inexplicable luster in her eyes. vibration rune. it was one of the more unique of the twelve special spirit patterns in the talisman scripture. although it was a basic talisman, it was very important and had a wide range of uses. the incomplete talisman in the headquarters assessment used the principle of vibration runes. understanding it was not too difficult. a foundation establishment talisman master could succeed in a few years, but if he wanted to control the void, he had to break through to the golden core realm at the very least. as for foundation establishment, even if pei huoyu did not understand the talisman scripture, she knew that the possibility was slim. however, such an unbelievable thing happened. what did it mean? pei huoyu did not know, but she knew that she had probably underestimated this talisman master¡¯s talisman dao talent. it was almost noon. the warm winter sun shone on the cloud boat. the light that rose from the bottom of the boat blocked the cold wind. shen ping stood at the front in a plain brocade robe. he looked down. perfected yun ya¡¯s words when he sent them out of little spirit peak rang in his ears. ¡°i¡¯ll stay here for three more years.¡± this sentence revealed an extraordinary meaning. obviously, perfected yun ya paid attention to the fact that he had left a mark in the void today. ¡°life divine talisman.¡± shen ping did not expect the life divine talisman condensed by the purple crown frame to be so helpful to his cultivation of the talisman scripture. not only did it allow him to easily understand the talisman beast scripture and the green talisman sutra, but he could also quickly control the unique vibration runes. ¡°if that¡¯s the case for the dao of talismans, then puppets and formations¡­¡± his emotions could not help but fluctuate. ¡°fellow daoist shen, after you finish studying and cultivating the basics of talisman scripture, go to the zhongsheng continent with me!¡± pei huoyu suddenly said when he stepped into the courtyard. shen ping turned sideways and looked surprised. ¡°i misjudged your talisman dao talent. perfected yun ya¡¯s attainments in the ¡®basic of talisman scripture¡¯ are rather deep. it¡¯s enough for you to cultivate with him, but once you finish cultivating the basics and delve further into the talisman scripture, you¡¯ll need better guidance.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°1 said before that these 15 years are very important to you. there are still 14 years left. if you continue to stay in the wei kingdom, it will only waste your talent.¡± shen ping knew that pei huoyu was thinking for him. he hesitated and said, ¡°senior pei, the zhongsheng continent is rich and prosperous. even if 1 really want to go, 1 will bring my wife and concubines with me. this way, in terms of safety¡­¡± pei huoyu said softly, ¡°if you can successfully master the 12 special spirit patterns before perfected yun ya leaves, i¡¯ll settle all of this for you.¡± looking at the contours of the pear-like curves under the light armor, shen ping did not know what to say for a moment. until pei huoyu walked to the quiet room, he then said, ¡°senior pei, you¡¯re so considerate of me. i wonder¡­¡± pei huoyu interrupted, ¡°fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t worry too much. i¡¯m your dao protector. the higher your status in the true treasure pavilion, the more resources i can obtain, especially the restricted ones. ¡°this is a mutually beneficial thing. furthermore, since fellow daoist shen is a man who likes women, you have to go to the zhongsheng continent. there are many cultivators like fellow daoist shen in the moon lotus holy sect.¡± a moment later, in the quiet room of the spirit pool. shen ping, who was sitting cross-legged, had distracting thoughts. he could not calm down at all. zhongsheng continent. the core of the five continents and four seas. rich, prosperous, powerful, holy land¡­ he had heard elder peng, deacon xia, and even perfected qiu mention the zhongsheng continent more than once. every time, their eyes revealed a strong yearning. he took out the core jade token. he sent a message to yu qingling. ¡°if an ordinary spiritual root aptitude cultivates in the zhongsheng continent, how many percent of them can form a core?¡± soon, yu qingling replied, ¡°the worst cultivation spiritual vein environment in the zhongsheng continent is level four. if the impure spiritual root doesn¡¯t have the help of medicinal pills and treasures, it¡¯s easy to build a foundation with a level four spiritual vein, but it¡¯s more difficult to form a core. however, with sufficient resources, even the impure spiritual root has a 50% chance of forming a core.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°thank you, fellow daoist yu.¡± the best spirit vein cave abodes in the twelve countries of the wei kingdom and the jin kingdom were the cores of the various large sects. it was said that they were high-grade level four. such a cultivation environment was relatively poor in the zhongsheng continent. wealth, companionship, and land. the cultivation environment was also very important to cultivators. before fellow daoist yu could send any other messages, shen ping¡¯s divine sense quickly exited the core jade token.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Is It Useless? chapter 153: is it useless? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations zhongsheng continent. level six spirit vein cave abode. yu qingling soaked in the spirit milk spring that was suffused with heat. her fair jade arm was glossy and warm, and traces of spirit liquid dripped down from her fingertips. at this moment, the calm face with the sword mark between her brows was filled with speechlessness. she gritted her teeth lightly. ¡°damn talisman master, there¡¯s no sound again!¡± she looked at the core jade token. she wanted to send another message, but her jade arm still drooped. in the end, she rested her chin on her palm and leaned against the edge of the spring, thinking. ¡°how should 1 resolve the worries accumulated over the days of cultivation? if it really doesn¡¯t work, 1 can only continue to use contributions.¡± at five o¡¯clock, in the side room of the small courtyard. shen ping, who had just returned from next door, smelled the long-lost fragrance of petals. he pushed open the door. immediately, a fragrance wafted into his nose. there was a beautiful figure in the hazy and steaming house. shen ping strode forward. as his brocade robe fluttered, he was already soaking in the wooden barrel. before he could speak, the sweet grapefruits bumped into him. immediately after, shen ping felt the coldness of the snow ganoderma pill. he frowned and looked at the seductive look at the corner of yu yan¡¯s eyes. he could not help but remind her, ¡°four is the limit you can withstand at the ninth level of qi refinement. if you¡¯re not careful, your dao heart will be damaged.¡± he didn¡¯t finish his sentence when his voice was blocked by the warm fragrance. ten minutes passed. the grapefruits shook the water violently. the snow ganoderma pill completely transformed into pure medicinal power that spread throughout his body. yu yan¡¯s face quickly flushed red. her legs were tense, and her fair skin was trembling. it was only when a mountain flood came from the depths of the mountain that the water surface of the wooden bucket gradually calmed down. she collapsed weakly in shen ping¡¯s arms. after a long time, she said faintly, ¡°husband, in the past, i could still be more skilled in the dao exchange, but now, i¡¯m losing more and more. 1 was defeated in just one round. it will be the same in the future. it¡¯s difficult for you to enjoy yourself. even if i succeed in building my foundation in the future, 1 still won¡¯t be able to catch up to you.¡± yu yan forced herself to straighten her body. there was a smile in her eyes, but her face was filled with bitterness. ¡°do you think i¡¯m useless?¡± shen ping did not say anything. instead, he kissed her gently on the lips and hugged her tightly. time passed slowly. when he heard the long breathing in his arms, he looked down. yu yan had already fallen asleep. tears fell from the corners of her eyes. he got up. shen ping placed her flat on the bed, covered her with the brocade blanket, and walked out of the room. the sky was still dark. the small courtyard was filled with fog. he took a step and stood at the entrance of the spirit pool¡¯s quiet room. he turned around and looked at the crystal light shining through the gaps in the wooden window of the room, his heart heavy. after foundation establishment, especially as the blood of the strange beast in his body increased his physique, it was getting harder and harder for him to communicate with his wife and concubines. first, his wife, wang yun, took the initiative to ask for the spirit jade ginseng ointment. then, yu yan¡¯s words today. all of this explained the problem. although luo qing and bai yuying did not say anything, late at night everyday, the two women would try their best to endure it. this was the inevitable price to pay for an increase in cultivation strength. in just twelve years of cold and heat, he had broken through from the bottom of the qi refinement realm to the current second level of foundation establishment. moreover, in four to five months, it was very likely that he would advance to another level. as for his wife and concubines, even yu yan had only cultivated to the ninth level of qi refinement with the spirit liquid, medicinal pills, snow ganoderma pills, spirit jade ginseng ointment, cultivation techniques, spirit pool, and so on. with her aptitude, it would take her at least three to four years to polish her spiritual energy to a perfect state. only luo qing, bai yuying, and wang yun were left. it would take longer for them to reach foundation establishment. when that time came, the gap between his cultivation and his wife and concubines might widen again. he shook his head, and suppressed his emotions and opened the virtual interface. under the light of the luxurious purple crown, there was a patch of golden light flickering. under the golden light, there were three silver lights. below them were two ordinary frames. he stared at the different shining lights. he stood there for a long time. ¡°how can one build their foundation faster?!¡± shen ping asked himself. there was no answer. however, the blood of the strange beast in his body seemed to be boiling. a few days later, elder peng sent a message. the members of the fire toad cave and the main station of the northern rock marsh region had arrived. in the backyard of the true treasure pavilion, shen ping stepped across the threshold and noticed the gazes of unfamiliar cultivators converging on him. he did not care. first, he cupped his hands in greeting to shopkeeper qu, chong ji, deacon xia, perfected qiu, and the others. then, he entered the hall. he had just stepped in when waves of nascent soul magic powers surged over, but they were quickly neutralized by the special array formation in the hall. he looked up. seven or eight cultivators stood on both sides. the one on the left came from the fire toad cave. there were special embroidery patterns on the left shoulder of their robes, and the one on the right was a member of the northern rock marsh region. ¡°guest elder shen. let me introduce you. this is elder ying from the main station of the fire toad cave. these are¡­¡± after the introduction, elder peng smiled proudly and said, ¡°fellow daoists, senior ying, guest elder shen is a core member of the wei kingdom¡¯s true treasure pavilion!¡± elder ying glanced at shen ping and chuckled as he tasted the spiritual tea. ¡°guest elder shen, it¡¯s really admirable that you can pass the headquarters¡¯ assessment with such a cultivation level. back then, when i became a core member of the headquarters, 1 was already at the late-stage foundation establishment realm. however, be it the early-stage foundation establishment realm or the late-stage foundation establishment realm, it¡¯s difficult to stay in the headquarters for a long time¡­¡± halfway through his sentence, he stopped and his gaze landed on the mark of the mountain fire on the left shoulder of the dao protector behind shen ping. his pupils constricted. mountain fire hall. he was not surprised at all that a core member had a dao protector. however, if it was a hall-level dao protector, the core member in front of him would probably be extraordinary. elder ying¡¯s attitude changed. he continued with a gentle smile, ¡°since guest elder shen is from the south flame continent, if you have any needs in the future, feel free to tell the cave division. when you reach the headquarters in the future, our south flame continent will be your greatest supporter.¡± shen ping hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°thank you for your guidance, elder ying.¡± after that, they chatted for a while. he got to know the members on both sides. the eight cultivators were all golden core realm cultivators. three of them were gorgeous female cultivators who had been transferred over to host the auction, and the rest were guest elders. facing shen ping, a core member, their attitudes were very polite, and their words actually had a kind of care for him as if he was their junior. shen ping was not used to it. he sat in the room in the backyard for a while before casually finding an excuse to leave. after leaving the true treasure pavilion for a while, he was still frowning. perfected qiu was waiting at the entrance of the street in tongquan alley. when she saw shen ping walking over, she smiled and said, ¡°guest elder shen, the members sent by the cave division and the region division are mainly for the future resources of the wei kingdom. secondly, they want to befriend you. 1 heard from elder peng that the other small courtyards in tongquan alley will be rented to them temporarily. ¡°next, guest elder shen will be busy..¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Long chapter 154: long-lost heartbeat translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was february. it was the cold season of spring in qingyang city. at this time, the ray of light leaped east from the city gate and crossed qingyang lake. after twenty minutes, it landed at the foot of the maple forest mountain range that surrounded the east lake. several charming and beautiful figures quickly appeared among the maple trees that were emitting new buds. bai yuying was wearing a beautiful dress woven with cloud patterns. her face was a little beautiful. she closed her eyes and sniffed the fresh spring smell in the forest. her cheerful voice sounded. ¡°ying¡¯er hasn¡¯t come out for a long time. i didn¡¯t expect husband to have the time to accompany us on a spring trip today. that¡¯s great.¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll feel bored after cultivating for a long time. in the past, i couldn¡¯t bring you out to relax because of my cultivation and strength. but now, with senior pei by my side, i don¡¯t have to consider my safety. i can enjoy the surrounding beautiful scenery to my heart¡¯s content to relieve my boredom.¡± yu yan¡¯s brows revealed a hint of gentleness as she said softly, ¡°thank you, husband.¡± ¡°thank you, husband.¡± wang yun and luo qing smiled one after another. shen ping clapped his hands and said, ¡°since you¡¯re here to play, relax your mind. don¡¯t care about those distracting thoughts of cultivation.¡± ¡°yes, husband.¡± ¡°sister yun¡¯er, let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± bai yuying pulled wang yun and ran towards the west of maple forest. the mountains there were undulating, and there were clouds lingering along the mountain ridge. the scenery was pleasant. yu yan was wearing a robe that tied her waist. her hair was tied into a simple bow. she glanced at shen ping and said, ¡°husband, 1 heard from the rogue cultivators that there¡¯s a hot spring in maple forest mountain. it¡¯s quite spiritual. you can admire it.¡± shen ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. he smiled and looked sideways. ¡°qing¡¯er, what about you? do you want to go over?¡± luo qing shook her head. ¡°husband, i¡¯ll just stay here.¡± seeing this, shen ping did not force her and left with yu yan. pei huoyu waved her hand indifferently, and two jade-colored prayer mats floated to the ground. ¡°have a seat.¡± luo qing said respectfully, ¡°thank you, senior pei.¡± the two of them quickly sat cross-legged on the futon and closed their eyes to rest. a moment later, in the depths of the maple forest. the surface of the hot spring was steaming. shen ping swept his gaze over and swept it with his magic powers. after confirming that there was no problem, he took out a few array flags and threw them around. immediately, the light distorted, and his and yu yan¡¯s figures gradually blurred and disappeared. not long after, within the range of the array flag, the violent sound of water accompanied by a melodious song faintly spread. this song seemed to be crying, either mellow or impassioned, playing the natural music of the forest. the array flag flashed when the spring calmed down, and two figures walked out. the blush on yu yan¡¯s face dissipated, and a relaxed smile appeared on her lips. ¡°the environment in the forest and wilderness is really smoothing. 1 feel much better now.¡± she kissed shen ping on the cheek. ¡°i¡¯m going to look for yun¡¯er and ying¡¯er. husband, you can admire the beauty of the mountain scenery here.¡± her figure flickered and yu yan had already disappeared. shen ping looked at the fluorescent light of the robe and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. over the past few days, yu yan¡¯s cultivation state of mind had gradually accumulated. no matter how much he comforted her, it was useless. that was why he brought his wife and concubines out for a spring stroll at this time. now, it seemed that the effect was not bad. at least at this moment, yu yan¡¯s depressed mood was relieved. ¡°i¡¯ll have to come out a few times in the next few months.¡± he sighed softly. if a cultivator¡¯s mental state made a mistake, it would affect the efficiency of their cultivation. if it was serious, it would breed inner demons. especially at the ninth level of the qi refinement realm, one had to be calm and confident. otherwise, even if there were enough resources, there was a high chance of failure in foundation establishment. he put away his emotions. shen ping walked slowly in the forest and opened the virtual interface. [talisman dao mystique: sea of talisman (thousand talismans) (3,160/30,000)] [talisman master: low-grade level 3 (50,000/1,200,000)] [life divine talisman: second (312/10,000)] [your dao companion has deep feelings for you. current favorability: 100+100] [inner charm fire body effect: you have received an additional divine sense +1] [duo cultivation bonus: 8] [silver bonus: 10] [puppet master: mid-grade level 2 (130,000/300,000)] [divine sense: late-stage foundation establishment (180,000/250,000)] [metal spiritual root: top-grade (140,000/150,000)] [wood spiritual root: top-grade (140,000/150,000)] his gaze swept across the attributes of all the virtual boxes. in the end, it landed on the metal and wood spiritual roots. the level of the dao of talismans had already broken through to the third level in the middle of the first month. as for the grade of the spiritual root, it had been accumulating day and night. however, because bai yuying was a silver virtual frame, the bonus was relatively small. after coming to qingyang city for more than four years, there was finally hope of a breakthrough. at his current speed, he would be able to break through the bottleneck with his top-grade metal and wood spiritual roots in another three months. the support of a top-grade spiritual root played a crucial role in building his foundation so quickly. although after absorbing the blood of the strange beast pattern, his reliance on the metal-wood spirit root at the foundation establishment realm had decreased greatly, the foundation of the spirit root as a cultivator could not be ignored. he took a few glances before shen ping put away the virtual interface. looking at the rolling mountains in the distance, his heart strangely became unprecedentedly calm. he had not been in this state for a long time. and with the silence, the past four years of cultivation in qingyang city gradually appeared in his mind. those scenes, especially the bits and pieces of interaction with his wife and concubines, kept flickering. there was warmth, joy, and worry. however, after he reached the foundation establishment realm and experienced the ridiculous release of those few days, he spent less and less time on his wife and concubines. strengthening his physique was one thing, but most of it was because he had lost his calmness and patience. ¡°i¡¯ve changed.¡± shen ping suddenly sighed when he came back to his senses. he could use words to warm his wife and concubines, but he could not warm his increasingly cold and busy heart. that kind of neglect. that kind of impatience. it was hard to hide in life. there was a huge gap between qi refinement and foundation establishment, let alone the golden core! even if he restrained his aura and pressure, the invisible pressure would always accumulate in the hearts of his wife and concubines. if not for yu yan¡¯s mental state this time, there was no silence at this moment. he might not even realize it. shen ping looked up at the scenery of the maple forest again. he seemed to hear the laughter of his wife and concubines in the distance and wang yun¡¯s voice. in a flash, it was as if he had returned to the narrow and dark wooden house. he vaguely saw a talisman master buried on the table. there was caution and reverence on his face. just like his current wife and concubines. and they could only rely on their husband. they could only rely on the warmth of being closely connected day and night. it was until this moment that shen ping suddenly woke up. what did yu yan mean by useless that day? for some reason, his heart ached faintly. he subconsciously placed his palm on it, and his heartbeat sped up. ¡°it¡¯s still hot.¡± tears quietly rolled down the corners of shen ping¡¯s eyes, but a smile appeared on his face. they came back from his spring trip. he did not change much as usual, but the dual cultivation time every day was increasing bit by bit. the corresponding meditation and cultivation kept compressing. in just half a month, it was compressed to only two hours. at the same time, the cultivation arrangements quietly changed. it was the middle of the night. shen ping ended his study of the talisman scripture in advance and went to the bedroom. his wife and concubines were already waiting on the bed. bai yuying was only wearing a purple undergarment. she straightened up and stretched out her arms coquettishly. ¡°hehe, husband, i knew you would come at this time today. ying¡¯er wants to hug you.¡± shen ping smiled and went forward to hug bai yuying¡¯s slender waist. he kissed her cheek. ¡°you¡¯re so naughty.¡± bai yuying took the opportunity to wrap her arms around shen ping¡¯s broad back and stuck out her tongue. ¡°ying¡¯er can¡¯t wait anymore. she wants hubby¡¯s rod to serve her¡­ all, hubby, you ambushed me again!¡± his wife, who was beside him, covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°sister ying¡¯er, you can¡¯t blame husband. who asked you not to be on guard at all?¡± amidst laughter, the bed swayed gently. there was no snow ganoderma pill. there was no spirit jade ginseng ointment. shen ping¡¯s every move was very light and slow, as if he wanted to melt his wife and concubines into his heart. the crystal lights in the bedroom seemed to have warmed up a little. the purple and pink gauze curtain on the bed slowly fell, and the hazy figure surged with moving joy. at midnight, after resting for a while, shen ping stepped into the room. the smell of petals lingered in the hot air of the wooden bucket. yu yan¡¯s black hair fell to the side of her left shoulder. she stretched out her foot and placed it by the side of the wooden bucket. her taut and slender fair skin had a moist luster. as the broad figure approached, she sniffed lightly, and a smile flashed across her eyes. ¡°the smell on my husband¡¯s body is very familiar. i want to add a different smell.¡± ¡°is it the sweet mountain spring water? or the smell of grapefruits?¡± as shen ping spoke, he circled behind yu yan and probed the water along her shoulders. yu yan closed her eyes. her voice trembled slightly. ¡°which one do you like, husband?¡± shen ping smiled warmly and whispered into her ear, ¡°both. if it¡¯s hot, 1 like it even more.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the light of the dao technique had already begun to flicker. however, compared to before, the battles had become gentler. the two of them seemed to be completely immersed in the endless path of love. they had just ended the exchange when shen ping¡¯s expression suddenly changed. yu yan said nervously, ¡°husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°a good thing. i¡¯m about to break through to a certain cultivation technique.¡± shen ping gave her an apologetic look and quickly walked to the quiet room in the spirit pool. after sitting down cross-legged, he took a deep breath and opened the virtual interface. there were many changes on it. [constitution: jade bone body (can be broken through)] he was happy when he saw this. the improvement in physique brought about by the immersive dual cultivation finally underwent a change over time. ¡°breakthrough!¡± Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: True Treasure Pavilion’s Foundation chapter 155: true treasure pavilion¡¯s foundation translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations boom! the moment he muttered in his heart, the bones and meridians in his body seemed to have been shattered by an invisible force, and he felt intense pain. even shen ping, who was in the foundation establishment realm, could not withstand this pain. soon, every inch of his forehead, skin, and robe was drenched. but he gritted his teeth and endured. however, just as the bone-cracking pain passed, an even more intense pain swept through his entire body. his blood, bones, and meridians seemed to be condensing and growing again. it was both painful and itchy. shen ping could no longer hold on and fell into the quiet room. his body kept twitching. the bones in his body became increasingly crystalline and translucent, like white jade emitting a jade-like fluorescent light. almost instantly, the intense pain suddenly disappeared. shen ping panted heavily and lay flat on the ground of the quiet room. it took him a full ten minutes to recover. after sitting cross-legged again, he looked at the virtual interface. [constitution: jade bone body (0/10,000)] after evolving to the jade bone body, his physique had a detailed attribute display. phew. as he calmed his mind, his divine sense seeped into his limbs and bones. he immediately saw that his bones were crystalline like jade, and there were faint special luster flickering on the surface. then, he swept his gaze towards his meridians. shen ping was pleasantly surprised with what he saw. the total amount of magic power that his meridians could accommodate had increased by several times. his foundation establishment magic power exceeded his peers. now that his total magic power had increased again, if he absorbed spiritual energy and converted it into magic power, he would be more than five times stronger than foundation establishment cultivators of the same level. next, he sensed and comprehended other changes. not long after, excitement surged in his eyes. after transforming into the jade bone body, his control over his body had actually increased greatly. although cultivators mainly relied on dharma artifacts, dharma treasures, spells, divine powers, and so on in battle, physical strength was also very important. especially to the current shen ping, precise control of physical strength was even more important. because this meant that he could control his body¡¯s strength the best during dual cultivation. apart from magic power, there was also the difference between the physical body and the foundation establishment realm. before this, no matter how hard shen ping tried to control his body, he could not achieve meticulous control. therefore, his wife and concubines could not withstand the collision after two or three times. however, it was different now. he got up and immediately walked out of the quiet room and returned to the room. yu yan was still soaking in the wooden bucket, reminiscing. there was a smile on her lips. she had seen the changes in her husband recently. that warmth doubled the feeling of dual cultivation. ¡°husband, you¡­¡± hearing footsteps, she had just raised her eyes when a broad figure pressed down on her. soon, the sound of water shook violently. twenty minutes passed. the room returned to silence. yu yan bit her black hair and her eyebrows were filled with charm. ¡°husband, your body seems to have become much smoother. in the battle of dao techniques, 1 actually can¡¯t feel a trace of foundation establishment power. is it because of that cultivation technique?¡± shen ping laughed. ¡°that¡¯s right. in the future, i won¡¯t have to worry about damaging your dao foundation.¡± yu yan¡¯s eyes lit up. she said excitedly, ¡°is that so? in that case, what are you waiting for? now, right now, immediately¡­ 1 want to go to the sky!¡± shen ping did not say anything. he lowered his waist and reined in the horse. immediately after, the dao technique battle became intense again. it seemed to be not far from the obliteration of the great dao. a few days later, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning. the fragrance of the spirit rice and lean meat porridge wafted in the hall. his wife and concubines were all rosy-cheeked and radiant, chatting and joking with each other. shen ping could not help but laugh when he saw this scene. ¡°eat more. you¡¯ll have to work hard tonight.¡± ¡°yes, husband!¡± meditation, talisman making, studying talisman scriptures, dual cultivation, companionship¡­ the fulfilling and boring cultivation life returned. the days passed quietly. april. the maple forest mountain range was emerald green and filled with the fragrance of flowers. shen ping brought his wife and concubines on a trip. it was different from the previous few times. this time, there was mu jin and yin honglian. the shop in south city was not small now. many guest elders of the true treasure pavilion and other alchemists that deacon xia knew maintained cooperation with the shop, making the shop¡¯s reputation better. mu jin also got closer and closer to his wife and concubines. ¡°sister yu yan. how does this petal taste? can it be concocted into pollen?¡± his wife and concubines were all helping to collect nectar and petals. compared to using spells to clean their bodies, wang yun, bai yuying, and luo qing liked to use pollen. but his wife and concubines all had different tastes. for example, wang yun and bai yuying were more willing to wash in the water room. as for luo qing, she liked to stay in the house and bathe like yu yan. yu yan looked at mu jin and said with a smile, ¡°it can be concocted, but the smell is a little pungent. if it¡¯s fused with the water, perhaps my husband will think it¡¯s different.¡± with that, she asked with a faint smile, ¡°husband is different from before. sister mu jin must have felt it too. how many bowls of porridge can you eat every day?¡± mu jin blushed and whispered, ¡°five bowls.¡± yu yan looked at mu jin and said, ¡°the late stage of qi refinement is indeed different. yun¡¯er and the others can only drink four bowls.¡± mu jin quickly shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s only barely for me. sometimes, i can¡¯t take it. 1 feel so swollen that 1 vomit.¡± while the two women were talking, multiple rays of light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. these rays of light surrounded the two huge flying ships and were advancing towards a market not far from the maple forest mountain range. ¡°it¡¯s luosha demonic valley. there¡¯s also the ten thousand poisons sect!¡± yu yan and mu jin¡¯s expressions changed drastically. these two sects were the demonic sects of yue kingdom and chang kingdom, respectively. they probably didn¡¯t come with good intentions. they were not in the mood to continue collecting petals. the two women quickly returned to shen ping¡¯s side. ¡°husband, what are these demonic cultivators doing in maple forest?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. let¡¯s return to qingyang city first.¡± soon, his wife and concubines jumped onto the cloud boat and turned into a wisp of green light that disappeared into the forest. however, just as they arrived at the edge of qingyang east lake, dozens of lights sped towards qingyang city from the direction of the maple market. when they passed by shen ping¡¯s cloud boat, there was a faint smell of blood. ¡°fellow daoist, what happened at maple forest lane?¡± shen ping asked. one of the foundation establishment cultivators with a broad expression swept over. after sensing yin honglian¡¯s mid-stage foundation establishment realm and pei huoyu¡¯s unfathomable obstruction, he immediately replied respectfully, ¡°maple forest lane was just surrounded by the demonic cultivators of the luosha demonic valley and the ten thousand poisons sect. we were lucky to escape. if we were any later, i¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape at all.¡± another cultivator gritted his teeth and said hatefully, ¡°in the past few months, these two demonic sects have stirred up trouble in the wei kingdom. they wantonly plundered and killed the rogue cultivators of the various markets. most of the fellow daoists died tragically and were refined into soul flags and corpse puppets, causing everyone to be in a panic. however, the danxia sect and the acacia faction did not care at all. now, they actually let them wreak havoc around qingyang city.¡± ¡°i wonder if qingyang city can withstand it. unfortunately, other than qingyang city, it¡¯s very dangerous to go anywhere now!¡± shen ping frowned. his wife and concubines had mentioned these things during dinner. however, the dozen or so markets around qingyang city were very calm. he did not expect that not long after, the two demonic sects would actually invade here. ¡°qingyang city is different from other markets. this is the only cultivation city in the wei kingdom. moreover, the true treasure pavilion is always stationed here. it will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the other markets are surrounded and killed by demonic cultivators, but the luosha demonic valley and the ten thousand poisons sect don¡¯t dare to touch the true treasure pavilion¡¯s garrison. qingyang city is very safe!¡± the other cultivators also spoke one after another. after crossing qingyang lake, they landed on the long bridge. the cultivators who had escaped from maple forest lane heaved a sigh of relief and their expressions relaxed. they cupped their hands at pei huoyu, shen ping, yin honglian and the other foundation establishment cultivators before quickly stepping into qingyang city. ¡°senior pei. demonic cultivators are wreaking havoc here. i wonder if senior yun ya¡¯s little spirit peak is safe?¡± shen ping hurriedly asked. pei huoyu had a calm expression. ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. perfected yun ya¡¯s methods are much stronger than mine. furthermore, he has already obtained the true inheritance of the green talisman sutra. even if a divine transformation cultivator comes personally, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to him in a short period of time. ¡°as for qingyang city, with you here, the fire toad cave, and the northern rock marsh region won¡¯t easily let anything happen to this place. ¡°furthermore, every main station represents the face of our true treasure pavilion. if something happens to the main station, it will undoubtedly be provoking our true treasure pavilion. it¡¯s said that there was once an ancestor blood crocodile who wreaked havoc in the twelve countries and even ran to the headquarters. in the end, he was suppressed by a pavilion master of the true treasure pavilion!¡± hearing this, shen ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. this ancestor blood crocodile seemed to be the owner of the cave abode ruin in the cloud mountain swamp. back then, the nascent souls of the various large sects seemed to have gathered to fight for the legacy of the ancestor blood crocodile. he did not expect such a powerful cultivator to be suppressed by the pavilion master of the true treasure pavilion. one had to know that the pavilion master was only a second-level expert in the faction at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. above him was the hall master and a main hall like the moon spirit hall. ¡°the foundation of the true treasure pavilion is really powerful!¡± he sighed and looked forward to the headquarters. at the same time, he smiled and flicked his sleeve. ¡°let¡¯s go back to tongquan alley..¡± Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Third Level of Foundation Establishment chapter 156: third level of foundation establishment translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations with the two seniors from the headquarters, pei huoyu and perfected yun ya, in qingyang city, no matter how chaotic the outside world was, shen ping did not panic at all. even if the blood sacrifice of divine transformation that matchmaker ceng mentioned really appeared, he would not struggle like an ant like cloud mountain parlour. this was because at the critical moment, he could still use the authority of a core member to urgently mobilize the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion that was used to transport resources. because this flying ship had to ensure the safety of a large number of precious resources and items, it was very strong in terms of defensive array formations. it could even temporarily resist a divine transformation realm cultivator. another five days passed. shen ping arrived at the second floor of the true treasure pavilion. this batch of flying ships had arrived with supplies. some of the items he had bought in the treasure vault were also among them. this time, he did not buy any supplementary resources like medicinal pills and rare treasures. he had already prepared the resources his wife and concubines needed for their current cultivation. there was no need to buy anything more precious. after exchanging for items, he walked to the room in the backyard to drink tea and rest. psst. a green light flashed on his finger. the jade slip floated in his palm. this jade slip was the rather famous views of the gateway of the moon lotus holy sect. from the treasure vault, one could only see some information about a woman¡¯s body recorded inside. the details could only be seen after purchasing it. for example, how could the inner charm fire body have a higher chance of transforming into a flame charm spirit body when it was in the foundation establishment realm? if it transformed, what needed to be paid attention to during dual cultivation and how to accurately grasp the special points of this physique. apart from that, there were also special illustrations in the jade slip, clearly and meticulously outlining various movements that grasped special points. shen ping watched with relish. there were some methods inside that surprised him greatly. he wished he could return to the small courtyard now and discuss it with his wife and concubines. ¡°dual cultivation is divided into four levels. the lower level is the sex of the mortals. it¡¯s fresh at first, but after a long time, it will become more and more boring. most cultivators¡¯ dao companions are the same. ¡°the second level is the deep immersion of the dao companion. it can make both parties feel indescribable joy. coupled with the cultivation technique, the effect is quite good. ¡°the third level is soul communication. it touches the essence of a cultivator. it¡¯s rare in the world. even a nascent soul dao companion can rarely reach this level. ¡°the fourth level is the legendary return to true¡­¡± the last part of the jade slip made shen ping¡¯s eyes light up. he thought of the immersive dual cultivation displayed on the virtual interface. he originally thought that this was the best communication, but he did not expect there to be two levels above it. ¡°as expected of the moon lotus holy clan. they¡¯re really of the same generation!¡± he put away the jade slip. shen ping slowly took a sip of the spiritual tea and could not help but ponder. immersion dual cultivation could increase one¡¯s physique, and he had truly experienced the benefits of a physique transformation these days. if he could climb to a higher level and combine it with a special cultivation technique, he might be able to increase the cultivation speed of his wives and concubines. ¡°is guest elder shen inside?¡± suddenly, a voice came from outside the room. shen ping came back to his senses and sensed the thick magic power fluctuation on the left side of the door. he hurriedly stood up and walked out to bow respectfully. ¡°greetings, senior lan.¡± perfected lan, the auction host sent by the cave division. she was beautiful and intelligent. her figure was graceful and tall, and her temperament was very outstanding. especially her almond-shaped eyes, just by looking at her, one could feel that this woman had a deep background. ¡°guest elder shen, it¡¯s rare for you to come and sit in the room.¡± perfected lan had bright eyes and white teeth. her bearing was elegant, and there was an indescribable indifference in her voice. shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°i usually cultivate and only come here occasionally. senior lan, please come in.¡± the two of them walked into the room. he immediately poured two more cups of spiritual tea. after sitting down, perfected lan took a sip and smiled warmly. ¡°guest elder shen is from the wei kingdom. to be able to pass the headquarters¡¯ assessment, your attainments in the dao of talismans are admirable. however, the path of cultivation is difficult. becoming a core member is only very convenient in terms of resources. if you want to have achievements in the headquarters in the future, you will need many helpers. it¡¯s difficult for the wei kingdom to give you enough support.¡± when shen ping heard this, he said calmly, ¡°senior lan, there seems to be a deeper meaning to your words.¡± perfected lan glanced at shen ping and said gently, ¡°if you are willing to join our fire toad lan clan, you will be able to obtain enough help. in the future, not only will you be able to stay in the headquarters, you might even be promoted to a c-rank member.¡± at this point, a blush flashed across her elegant face. ¡°even i can help you.¡± shen ping understood the meaning behind it. he smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°it¡¯s my honor that senior lan thinks highly of me. however, this matter is very important. i have to consider it carefully.¡± the two of them chatted for a while more before perfected lan left the room. shen ping was about to leave when another golden core cultivator came. their intentions were similar to perfected lan¡¯s. they both wanted to rope shen ping into their family. in response, shen ping said the same polite words. he returned to the small courtyard. when he came out of yu yan¡¯s room at noon the next day, he saw pei huoyu and mentioned this matter. pei huoyu simply said, ¡°ignore them.¡± shen ping asked curiously, ¡°senior pei, from what perfected lan said, other than my own talent, 1 seem to need external help to advance in the headquarters.¡± he had heard pei huoyu mention it before. ¡°every level of the core members of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters represents abundant resources. there are many benefits involved. if you rely on yourself, even if you are talented and successfully advance, there will be a difference in resources. ¡°if there is external support at this time, the treatment will increase greatly. this is only one of the more obvious aspects. you don¡¯t need to know more now. you just need to study the talisman scripture diligently.¡± with that, pei huoyu walked out of the courtyard. shen ping followed behind. he subconsciously glanced at the round curve of the close-fitting light armor. the records of feng shui in the views of the gateway could not help but appear in his mind. looking at the mountains, looking at the water, listening to the wind, and debate. from this, he could deduce the state of the natural great dao. unfortunately, there were only mountains in front of him and no water marks. a few days later, in the quiet room of the spirit pool. shen ping sat cross-legged on a cushion. the smell of his wife and concubines lingered on his body. he calmed down and looked at the virtual interface. behind the metal and wood spiritual roots, the words ¡®breakthrough¡¯ appeared. boom! as he chanted in his heart, the silver frame shook. immediately after, invisible energy enveloped shen ping¡¯s entire body. his top-grade metal and wood spiritual roots underwent a huge transformation at a visible speed. through his divine sense, he could clearly see the luster on the surface of the two spiritual roots becoming brighter and brighter. this process lasted for several hours. the metamorphosis finally ended. whoosh. the metal and wood spiritual roots had just successfully transformed. the magic power in his dantian became turbulent. the meridians and skin all over his body absorbed the abundant spiritual energy in the quiet room of the spiritual pool crazily. shen ping¡¯s expression did not change at all. he hurriedly circulated the qianyuan scripture and the large amount of spiritual energy absorbed from the acupoints in his body quickly transformed into magic power. it circulated through his meridians and endlessly gathered in his dantian. then, it formed a circulation along his meridians. time passed slowly. half a month later, a thick foundation establishment magic power spread out from the quiet room of the spirit pool. shen ping, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, slowly opened them. sensing the increase in magic powers in his dantian, a look of joy appeared on his face. third level of foundation establishment! in just a year and a half, he broke through again. even the true disciples of those sects found it difficult to achieve such a cultivation speed. after all, this was the foundation establishment realm. ¡°the blood of a strange beast¡­ the restricted resources of the true treasure pavilion are actually so powerful!¡± after shen ping stabilized his cultivation, he stood up and took a deep breath. although he had long expected that he would be able to break through in a short period of time, he was actually shocked when he really broke through. the path of cultivation took one step at a time. no matter how talented a cultivator was, they could not continuously cross realms. but now, he had directly climbed to the second level of foundation establishment during the headquarters¡¯ assessment. in just a year, he had improved again. if he looked at it from the past, it was simply unbelievable. yet it actually happened. the blood of a strange beast, the transformation of one¡¯s spiritual root, and the support of dual cultivation. all these factors contributed to it. he put away his emotions. he glanced at the virtual interface. [metal spiritual root: heaven grade (68/600,000)] [wood spiritual root: heaven grade (22/600,000)] after the transformation of a top-grade spiritual root, the spiritual root aptitude required suddenly increased. however, shen ping was mentally prepared. this was because during the period of his breakthrough, he could clearly sense the absorption efficiency of a heaven-grade spiritual root. it was far from what a top-grade spiritual root could compare to. when the metal and wood attributes transformed to the top-grade, he could still vaguely sense the absorption of the other spiritual roots. although towards the end, the other spiritual roots had little effect on the efficiency of the overall absorption of spiritual qi, they still existed. however, when they transformed to the heaven-grade, the other spiritual roots could no longer affect the entire body. even without the blood of the strange beast, shen ping was confident that he could rely on his heaven-grade spiritual roots to cultivate all the way to the nascent soul realm. in the small courtyard, his wife and concubines were all waiting quietly. pei huoyu was also there. she saw shen ping walk out of the quiet room of the spirit pool, and a smile appeared on her valiant face. ¡°fellow daoist shen, congratulations on your breakthrough..¡± Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Change in Qingyang City chapter 157: change in qingyang city translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations pei huoyu¡¯s voice trailed off, his wife and concubines cupped their hands in joy and said, ¡°congratulations on your breakthrough, husband!¡± shen ping strode forward. soon, he disappeared into the hall with his wife and concubines. listening to the moving melody coming from the wooden window, pei huoyu was speechless. dao companion dual cultivation. although she did not yearn for it, she could understand. after all, the pleasure of sex could sometimes relieve the boredom of cultivation. however, this was the first time she had encountered a cultivator like shen ping who worked day and night. even the cultivators who were good at studying this path in the moon lotus holy sect did not do it so frequently. suddenly, the melody became passionate. the voice sounded like she was crying. pei huoyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard those unbearable words. she snorted softly and suppressed her golden core state of mind before walking into the quiet room. august. the maple forest mountain range was fiery red. it was the best time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. in the past, many cultivators would come here to admire the scenery, but this year, there were no cultivators. the chaos in the surrounding markets intensified. there were demonic cultivators wreaking havoc everywhere. there were also various rogue cultivators who acted as robber cultivators taking advantage of the chaos. almost every day, they could see light crossing the qingyang lake to escape into the city. faced with such a situation, how could the cultivators in qingyang city have the mood to do so? on this day, yu yan said during breakfast, ¡°recently, there have been too many rogue cultivators in south city. thirty percent of them don¡¯t even have a house to rent. they can only casually find a place on both sides of the street to build a simple shed to live in. some rogue cultivators who often buy items from our shop even asked me if 1 could open the shop at night and let them stay for a while.¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°the situation has actually reached this stage?¡± bai yuying hurriedly said with a straight face, ¡°husband, you didn¡¯t go to south city. there are so many cultivators squeezed on the streets, and they don¡¯t dare to leave the city. even so, the danxia sect and the acacia faction will come every day to collect the rent of these cultivators on the streets!¡± shen ping frowned and could not help but recall what matchmaker ceng had said again. regardless of whether ancestor jinyang wanted to offer a blood sacrifice, the reactions of the acacia faction and the danxia sect were a little off. these two sects currently controlled qingyang city, and there were more than ten small markets around them with golden core elders behind the two sects. but in the end, they allowed the demonic cultivators of yue kingdom, chu kingdom, and chang kingdom to cause chaos. the more he thought about it, the more familiar he felt. he still remembered that it was the same at cloud mountain parlour. however, it was different this time. the danxia sect and the acacia faction occupied the territory formerly under the jurisdiction of the golden sun sect. if ancestor jinyang really broke through to the divine transformation realm and returned, he would definitely settle scores with these sects first. therefore, there was no reason for the major sects of the twelve countries to cooperate with ancestor jinyang. ¡°could it be that these sects know that ancestor jinyang has broken through and want to fish for it before leaving?¡± thinking of this, shen ping increasingly felt that the possibility was very high. he glanced at his wife and concubines and reminded them seriously, ¡°yu yan, yun¡¯er, don¡¯t go to south city for the next few days.¡± as long as yu yan and the others stayed in the small courtyard, they would be fine. his wife and concubines nodded one after another. after the meal, shen ping went to the quiet room in the spirit pool to meditate and cultivate. when his spiritual roots transformed to the heaven grade, he only needed four hours to complete a small circulation of his cultivation technique. compared to the second level of foundation establishment, the effect was much better. this undoubtedly saved a lot of time, allowing him to go to the talisman making room after noon and study the talisman scripture at noon. just like that, another seven days passed. in the private room of the true treasure pavilion, shen ping and chong ji sat on both sides. ever since the last banquet, the two of them had spent most of their time communicating. occasionally, they would arrange to come to this private room to drink tea. ¡°senior chong, the surroundings of qingyang lake are in chaos. how¡¯s the situation in the spiritual vein cave abode you¡¯re in?¡± shen ping asked him. chong ji shook his head helplessly. ¡°those demonic cultivators are really detestable. not long after the incident at maple forest lane, the ten thousand poisons sect sent a team of cultivators to surround my cave abode. fortunately, 1 brought my disciples to temporarily stay in my good friend¡¯s cave abode. otherwise, i¡¯m afraid 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. i¡¯ve rented a small courtyard in huiquan alley now, so 1¡¯11 have to live for a long time in the future.¡± shen ping was stunned. ¡°senior chong has a grudge with the ten thousand poisons sect?¡± ¡°there are indeed grudges. when 1 first became a second-grade guest elder of the true treasure pavilion, i once went to the chang kingdom and encountered something. i killed a golden core disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect. from then on, we formed grudges and have fought many times over the years.¡± chong ji smiled and said, ¡°such things are very common among cultivators. the ten thousand poisons sect, the luosha demonic valley, and the chu kingdom¡¯s demon sect have joined forces. i can only hide in qingyang city and resolve some other matters.¡± as the two of them were talking, shopkeeper qu hurriedly walked in and said with a dark expression, ¡°fellow daoist shen, senior chong, something happened in qingyang city. ¡°just an hour ago, the acacia faction invited the golden core elders of the danxia sect stationed here to discuss how to deal with the demon sect. however, during the discussion, the acacia faction suddenly activated the array that they had long prepared and surrounded the few elders of the danxia sect. they took the opportunity to attack the danxia sect¡¯s station. ¡°those golden core elders have already asked for help from our true treasure pavilion. now, elder peng, deacon xia, and more than ten other golden core guest elders have rushed over. their main goal is to mediate the grudge and stabilize the situation in qingyang city.¡± shen ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. chong ji frowned, ¡°the acacia faction and the danxia sect are both large sects in jinzhou. although they are divided into the righteous and demonic factions, the grudge between the two sects is not big. instead, there is much cooperation, especially when facing other sects that have always been on the same side. how could such a change happen?!¡± shopkeeper qu sighed repeatedly. ¡°who knows? sigh, ever since ancestor jinyang escaped, the situation in the wei kingdom has never been really stable. 1 hope elder peng and the others can successfully mediate.¡± the three of them waited in the private room. it was almost noon when elder peng, deacon xia, and more than ten other golden core guest elders returned. when shen ping saw their expressions, he understood that this mediation had probably failed. indeed, elder peng snorted, ¡°the acacia faction is ultimately a demonic sect. they¡¯re greedy and arrogant and want to monopolize the benefits of qingyang city. they ignored our advice and killed the few golden core fellow daoists of the danxia sect. if this matter gets back to jin kingdom, how can those nascent soul elders of the danxia sect let it go?!¡± deacon xia said in a low voice, ¡°this matter is quite strange. the prestige of the danxia sect in the twelve countries is not low. if the acacia faction acts rashly, they will only bring disaster to themselves.¡± listening to the discussions of the golden core realm cultivators, shen ping did not think about anything. instead, he said goodbye to shopkeeper qu and hurriedly left the true treasure pavilion. when he returned to the small courtyard in tongquan alley and saw that his wife and concubines were all there, he calmed down. then, he asked pei huoyu, who was beside him, ¡°senior pei, why do you think the acacia faction is doing this?¡± pei huoyu said casually, ¡°the demonic sects of the various countries are wreaking havoc outside the city, and the acacia faction in the city is suddenly in turmoil. this should have been discussed long ago. their goal is nothing more than some resources and benefits. no matter what these demonic sects want to do, fellow daoist shen, there¡¯s no need to be distracted. no matter how much trouble they cause in the wei kingdom, they won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± listening to this indifferent tone, shen ping smiled. ¡°with senior pei¡¯s words, i¡¯m much more at ease. however, i¡¯ve accumulated some doubts from practicing the talisman scripture these few days. 1 want to go to the little spirit peak at the end of the month. as for the small courtyard¡­¡± pei huoyu walked into the quiet room and said, ¡°i¡¯ll set up some array formations for the next few days. when you leave, call perfected qiu over to guard the place.¡± ¡°thank you, senior!¡± at three in the morning, in the bedroom of the small courtyard next door. shen ping recounted pei huoyu¡¯s arrangements. dressed in a brown and purple palace dress, the charming and graceful perfected qiu leaned into shen ping¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°i¡¯ll listen to you. however, the situation is chaotic now. although senior pei is protecting you, it¡¯s still dangerous if you encounter a team of demonic cultivators on the way.¡± psst. shen ping pulled open her palace dress. he slapped his palm. perfected qiu instinctively turned around and leaned against the table. he looked at the lush mountains and rivers. he lowered his waist and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, senior pei comes from the headquarters. her cultivation is powerful and she has many methods. furthermore, qingyang city is not far from little spirit peak. if there¡¯s really a danger that¡¯s difficult to resolve, perfected yun ya will take action.¡± perfected qiu suppressed her voice as her face flushed red. ¡°with a nascent soul senior like perfected yun ya taking action, i feel much more at ease.¡± facing a golden core realm cultivator, shen ping did not need to control his jade bone body. he completely erupted with his strength. twenty minutes passed. he took a deep breath. ¡°let¡¯s try the spirit sunflower body again.¡± perfected qiu nodded slowly. then, she raised her foot over the top of her head. anticipation flashed in her eyes. ¡°guest elder shen, 1 believe you will definitely succeed this time!¡± shen ping did not say anything. he wasn¡¯t too confident in himself. after all, the outer body in front of him that could undergo seven transformations was rare. he adjusted his state. he suddenly stepped forward.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Do You Want to Leave? chapter 158: do you want to leave? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations pfft. the moment he touched the threshold, the blood of the strange beast seemed to have smelled the mellow fragrance emitted by the spirit wine. the boiling from the inside out swept through his entire body again. however, he was still far from reaching his limit. shen ping used the jade bone body to control his blood, bones, and muscles. then, he gritted his teeth and suddenly sank his strength again. instantly, lit was as if his jade bone body was being pulled tightly by countless tiny threads. waves of surging impact assaulted his face. his entire body could not help but tremble, and the blood of the strange beast burned violently. his skin and meridians instantly turned red. however, what shocked shen ping was that he could not retreat even if he wanted to. boom. in this indescribable state, perfected qiu¡¯s face quickly turned red, and her eyes were actually dyed with a golden luster. there seemed to be a black shadow flickering in the depths of her pupils. at the same time, the magic power of the golden core on her body surged out uncontrollably. however, just as a trace of it leaked out, a figure covered in light armor appeared in the bedroom. pei huoyu looked surprised. then, she frowned and waved her hand. golden patterns floated in her palm and instantly condensed into three golden rings that enveloped perfected qiu. under the golden rings, the golden core magic powers on perfected qiu¡¯s body was quickly restrained. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± she looked at the scene in front of her and asked angrily. ¡°i-i¡¯m not sure either¡­ no, quick, help me suppress the blood of the strange beast!¡± shen ping kept trembling. he said with difficulty while retaining his last bit of consciousness. pei huoyu bit the corner of her lips and slapped his fair palm on shen ping¡¯s dantian and lower abdomen. she infused her golden core magic powers to suppress the boiling blood of the strange beast in his body. a few dozen breaths later, the strange beast¡¯s blood subsided. shen ping immediately felt the jade bone suddenly relax. he did not dare to delay at all and hurriedly retreated. at this moment, the black shadow in the depths of perfected qiu¡¯s pupils dissipated. her eyes regained clarity. however, she could no longer suppress the bitterness of cultivation. the bedroom instantly fell silent. even the breathing stopped. there was only a unique smell quietly spreading. four hours later, at the entrance of the small courtyard, shen ping, who had finished absorbing and digesting the boiling blood of the strange beast, looked at the valiant figure in front of him and hesitated a few times. only when he returned to his small courtyard did he laugh dryly a few times. his tone carried some lingering fear. ¡°senior pei, this, it¡¯s all thanks to your help this time. otherwise, 1 don¡¯t know what would have happened¡­ 1 hope senior pei can forgive perfected qiu. that was really an accident.¡± however, pei huoyu¡¯s expression was surprisingly calm. she said that this was her duty and walked into the quiet room. seeing this, shen ping heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself that senior pei¡¯s personality was quite gentle. in the quiet room, pei huoyu sat cross-legged on the mat expressionlessly. she heard the footsteps outside walk away. her face instantly turned red, and the curves of her light armor kept rising and falling. the usually calm mental state of golden core could not calm down for a long time. especially the image of that broad figure retreating could not be erased in her mind. a long while later, after suppressing the waves in her heart, pei huoyu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°how ugly!¡± in the quiet room of the spirit pool, shen ping opened the virtual interface. [you have dual cultivated with your dao companion 30 times. you have obtained wind-element spiritual root aptitude+12. you have obtained talisman dao experience+12.] [current dao companion¡¯s favorability: 90] [duo cultivation bonus: 3] [unknown bonus: 30] [unknown additional effect: unactivated] [immersion effect: constitution60, soul power+30] [constitution: jade bone body (1,410/10,000)] [wind spiritual root: high-grade (11,680/50,000)] [talisman master: low-grade level three (190,000/1,200,000)] he scanned the number of times. a trace of fear appeared on his face. this spirit sunflower body that could transform seven times was really too powerful. fortunately, perfected pei was here. otherwise, he might have died on it. however, shen ping understood that all of this was mainly because of the blood of the strange beast. if there was no such special blood in his body, perfected qiu¡¯s spirit sunflower body would not be so ferocious. after all, the other party had only transformed twice and was far from reaching the unknown realm of the seventh transformation. ¡°perhaps i can only withstand it when my physique is strengthened again!¡± although the change this time was because of the jade bone body, if not for the effect of the jade bone body, he would not have tried it. in the end, it was the jade bone body that allowed him to withstand the burning state of the strange beast¡¯s blood. if his physique had not transformed, his bones and tendons would definitely have cracked. he suppressed this thought. he continued to look down. his gaze landed on the immersion status column, and he could not help but reveal a hint of surprise. in the past, it was relatively difficult to reach an immersive state by having sex with his wife and concubines. only after his wife transformed into a luxurious purple crown could he obtain an additional immersive effect every time. as for dual cultivation with yu yan, it could only be achieved with the help of the jade spirit ginseng ointment. even the snow ganoderma pill was not enough. but now? in just a few dozen breaths, there was actually an immersion effect every time. clearly, it was because of perfected qiu¡¯s special physique. not only did the effect increase his physique, but it also increased his soul power. although he did not know the use of this soul power now, it was most likely related to the soul. resources to increase the soul were very rare even in the treasure vault of the true treasure pavilion, and every one of them was extremely expensive. thinking of the changes brought about by the previous transformation of his physique, he vaguely looked forward to this soul power. he continued reading. after so many days and nights of cultivation, the wind-element mutant spiritual root had long broken through to the high-grade. however, the aptitude of the spiritual root was the same as the experience of a talisman master. every time it increased, the harvest shrank greatly and became slow. his divine sense seeped into his body. he already had the five spiritual roots of metal, wood, fire, earth, and wind in his body. moreover, he could vaguely see the two pseudo spiritual roots of water and lightning gradually becoming clearer, as if they were not far from metamorphosis. there were eight known spiritual root aptitudes in the cultivation world. once shen ping created a lightning and water spiritual root from nothing, he would have seven spiritual root aptitudes. this kind of situation was rare in the world. dozens of days passed. after the jin kingdom¡¯s acacia faction cleaned up the remnants of the danxia sect in qingyang city, they greatly increased the rent of the alleys in the city that day. even the small courtyards rented by the middle and late-stage foundation establishment realm like huiquan alley were no exception. this action immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of a large number of cultivators. many shop owners joined forces to accompany elder peng of the true treasure pavilion. deacon xia personally went to the acacia faction¡¯s encampment to negotiate, but to no avail. this made many foundation establishment and golden core cultivators who were paying attention to this matter sense that something was wrong. the acacia faction¡¯s attitude this time was a little too unyielding. it was fine if they did not give any face to the other shops, but it was really strange that they even rejected the true treasure pavilion. when elder peng came to visit, he mentioned this matter, ¡°guest elder shen, the acacia faction¡¯s actions are actually mainly for the sake of demonic sects like the luosha demonic valley and the ten thousand poisons sect. they have already secretly formed an alliance. the acacia faction is the demon sect to begin with. if they don¡¯t do it, they will definitely be rejected by the other demonic sects. moreover, the righteous path won¡¯t accept them, so they can only do this.¡± shen ping came to a realization and could not help but say, ¡°elder peng, in that case, won¡¯t there be any further chaos in qingyang city?¡± however, elder peng shook his head and said, ¡°although the acacia faction won¡¯t wantonly kill cultivators like the other demonic sects when they control qingyang city, now that the danxia sect has already called for other similar sects to jointly suppress the luosha demonic valley and other sects, the twelve countries will definitely form an opposing faction. it¡¯s even possible that the wei kingdom will become a battlefield for cultivators from the righteous and demonic paths. ¡°qingyang city resides in it. it¡¯s hard to predict. i came here today mainly to ask if guest elder shen has any other arrangements.¡± shen ping asked in confusion, ¡°elder peng, what do you mean?¡± elder peng smiled and explained, ¡°it¡¯s like this. i still have some connections in the northern rock marsh region. if you don¡¯t have any arrangements, you can go to the northern rock marsh region to cultivate for a few years first. when the situation in the wei kingdom stabilizes, you can consider other things..¡± Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Good Intentions chapter 159: good intentions translator: henyee translations editor: henyc at the entrance of the small courtyard. shen ping personally sent elder peng off. he watched him leave. just as he turned around, pei huoyu was already standing behind him. under the autumn light, her light-armored figure had a different charm. from the corner of his eye, he looked from the side of the curvy outline. the pear-like round arc seemed to emit an alluring fragrance. shen ping could not help but take a few more glances. pei huoyu did not care at all. she was already used to such gazes. ¡°the wei kingdom is in chaos. although 1 can protect your safety, in such an environment, it¡¯s inevitable that your cultivation of the talisman scripture will be affected. it s good to leave this place as soon as possible. ¡°as for whether you¡¯re going to the northern rock marsh region or the fire toad cave, it¡¯s not important to you. what¡¯s important is that you can master the twelve special spirit patterns before perfected yun ya leaves. at that time, 1 can bring you to the zhongsheng continent. fellow daoist shen, with your talent in the dao of talismans, the headquarters is the place you should stay.¡± shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°senior pei, i understand.11 then, he walked to the small courtyard next door. compared to the favor from senior lan of the fire toad cave, he was more inclined to elder peng. however, the prerequisite was that the northern rock marsh region¡¯s immortal city was safe and stable. otherwise, he would rather look for perfected lan. ¡°guest elder shen.¡± perfected qiu was watering the spiritual herbs in the small courtyard. when she saw shen ping and pei huoyu, her eyes revealed some embarrassment. the loss of control in the bedroom late at night had made her blush every time she saw pei huoyu. ¡°senior qiu.¡± shen ping said and smiled as he went forward to hug her plump waist. they were so intimate during the day, and perfected qiu¡¯s graceful face couldn¡¯t help but flush. ¡°enter the house.¡± they came to the bedroom. perfected qiu¡¯s tense body relaxed. she said softly, ¡°guest elder shen, you came a little early today.¡± ¡°there are some things i want to ask you, senior.¡¯1 shen ping repeated elder peng¡¯s suggestion. ¡°senior qiu¡­¡± he was about to ask when perfected qiu leaned closer and planted her red lips on shen ping¡¯s face. then, she said faintly, ¡°my name is qiu ying. you can call me ying¡¯er.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. his broad palm followed the brownish-purple dress into the mountains and rivers. he had worked day and night for nearly a year. especially after his last attempt failed, he felt that perfected qiu¡¯s love was constantly rising. he glanced at the virtual frame. her favorability had reached its limit in the past few days. he could not help but sigh. the older the wine, the more mellow it would be. ¡°ying¡¯er.¡± the force in shen ping s palm suddenly increased, and he suddenly supported the taut legs of the plump figure in front of him. the moment he raised his hand, his sword pierced through the rainbow. ¡°husband¡­ ah.11 instantly, the purple and pink bed swayed. during the exchange of dao techniques, shen ping asked, ¡°ying¡¯er, i heard from elder peng that the main station of the true treasure pavilion in the northern rock marsh region is in the linhai immortal city. how¡¯s the situation there?¡± perfected qiu¡¯s black hair scattered on the bed, and her charming face gradually turned red. ¡°i came from the linhai immortal city. after 1 formed my golden core, 1 joined the true treasure pavilion and stayed at the main station of the linhai immortal city for decades before being transferred to the wei kingdom. ¡°perfected linhai is in charge of the immortal city. he¡¯s quite an upright person and has a wide range of friends. there hasn¡¯t been any chaos in the immortal city for thousands of years. now that the wei kingdom is becoming more and more chaotic, it¡¯s safest for you to go to the linhai immortal city. if you want to go, 1 also want to follow you.¡± shen ping could not help but ask again, ¡°that perfected linhai¡¯s cultivation¡­¡± ¡°nascent soul cultivator. it¡¯s said that he¡¯s already preparing for the divine transformation realm.¡± hearing this, shen ping calmed down and his waist suddenly sank. ¡°in that case, we¡¯ll set off for linhai immortal city in a few days!¡± he was a core member and had the authority to temporarily dispatch the true treasure pavilion¡¯s flying ship. the next time the flying ship transported supplies would be two months later, but since he had made a decision, he naturally would not hesitate. in the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun shone through the thin spiritual fog in the small courtyard. his wife and concubines were already sitting in the hall. the fragrance of the food filled the air. however, no one moved the bowls and chopsticks. it was not until shen ping walked out of the talisman making room and sat down that his wife and concubines smiled and moved the bowls and chopsticks. yu yan picked up a piece of meat roll that had been specially brewed and placed it in shen ping¡¯s bowl. she smiled and said, ¡°husband, you¡¯ve worked hard during the day. make up for it. you have to take care of us more tonight.¡± bai yuying rolled her eyes and chuckled. ¡°sister yu yan, why don¡¯t you come to the bedroom tonight? we haven¡¯t been together for a long time.¡± his wife, wang yun, also smiled. ¡°husband likes the bustle.¡± shen ping¡¯s expression changed. he looked at yu yan and saw some hesitation on her face. he said, ¡°in a few days, 1¡¯11 prepare to bring you out of qingyang city and go to the northern rock marsh region¡¯s linhai immortal city. it s very likely that you won t return here in the future. you have to cherish this rare moment.¡± yu yan said in surprise, ¡°you want to leave this place?¡± bai yuying exclaimed, ¡°husband, is qingyang city not safe anymore?¡± wang yun and luo qing also looked over. shen ping said warmly, ¡°back at cloud mountain parlour, i used many methods to barely protect you. if it happens again, i can¡¯t guarantee that nothing will happen to you. the chaos in the wei kingdom has intensified, the various countries and the demonic alliance have stirred up trouble in the wei kingdom. their motives are unknown. ¡°although we don¡¯t have to worry about staying in qingyang city for the time being, no one knows what the future will be like. therefore, it¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.¡± speaking of this, he swept his gaze across his wife and concubines and shook his head with a sigh. ¡°yu yan, yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, qing¡¯er, i know that it¡¯s difficult to leave your hometown, but the world is difficult. in order to cultivate, i can only bring you away. however, such days will decrease. as long as i have you by my side. one day, 1 believe that i will never be controlled by this world again.¡± a low voice sounded in the hall. wang yun¡¯s eyes were blurry with tears as she pounced into shen ping¡¯s arms. ¡°husband, 1 won¡¯t leave or abandon you. yun er will always accompany you.¡± bai yuying went forward and hugged shen ping¡¯s arm. she sobbed and said, ¡°husband, it¡¯s so good to have you. even if i have to wander around, ying¡¯er will always be by your side.¡± yu yan sat still, but her eyes were filled with affection. the immortal dao was ruthless. but there was love in the world. she was already satisfied with such a husband by her side. a smile appeared on luo qing¡¯s proud and aloof face. ¡°husband, i miss you.¡± a moment later, the bedroom was as beautiful as spring. in the quiet room on the right side of the courtyard, pei huoyu frowned slightly and gritted her teeth. ¡°he s not even stopping for a meal! ¡± a few days later, chong ji brought his eldest disciple, di shouye, to visit. they walked to the hall and sat down. yu yan poured tea for them. he rook a sip. chong ji said his intentions, ¡°guest elder shen, i heard from elder peng that you¡¯re preparing to go to the linhai immortal city in the northern rock marsh region recently. i wonder if i can take a ride and leave together. the ten thousand poisons sect has a grudge with me. they won¡¯t let this matter rest in the future. ¡°as for the linhai immortal city, it¡¯s famous in the northern rock marsh region. there are many forces in the city. guest elder shen, if you have any miscellaneous needs, you can tell me.¡± second-grade guest elders were qualified to take the flying ship of the true treasure pavilion to transport supplies. however, shen ping had directly sent a flying ship over this time. without his permission, even a golden core guest could not sit on it. chong ji said these words with a hint of pleading. shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°senior chong is too polite. the flying ship will arrive in five days. at that time, senior chong can just wait at the entrance of huiquan alley with me.¡± chong ji smiled enviously. ¡°guest elder shen, i won¡¯t say anything else. thank you for this!¡± he stood up and cupped his hands with a serious expression. his disciple bowed. he sent the two of them out. pei huoyu looked at the departing figures and said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist shen, this is a battle cultivator that can be nurtured. although you¡¯re a talisman master, if you become a b-rank core in the future, you still need some trustworthy fellow daoist.¡± shen ping understood the meaning behind pei huoyu s words. he shook his head and said, ¡°senior chong has a straightforward personality and hates evil as if it¡¯s his enemy. lie¡¯s indeed a friend to befriend.¡± pei huoyu nodded noncommittally. ¡°we¡¯ll go to little spirit peak tomorrow. perfected yun ya will be with you this time. you have to inform him personally.¡± the next day, shen ping personally went to little spirit peak. when perfected yun ya heard that shen ping was going to the linhai immortal city, he smiled gently and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re leaving. the wei kingdom is still a little small after all. other than comprehending the talisman scripture, you have to combine it with practice to better understand it. speaking of which, i have some friendship with perfected linhai. i¡¯ll pay him a visit this time.¡± shen ping was shocked. he did not expect perfected yun ya to know perfected linhai. pei huoyu reminded him from the side, ¡°senior brother yun ya came from the south flame continent. later on, he became a core member and stayed in the zhongsheng continent. it was not until he entered my mountain eire hall to condense his nascent soul that he stayed in the headquarters.¡± perfected yun ya smiled. ¡°talisman master shen, there are several talisman masters in mountain fire hall who can give you pointers, but junior sister huoyu chose me because of this..¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: This City chapter 160: this city translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations on the way back to qingyang city, as if sensing that someone was staring at him from behind, pei huoyu turned around and said indifferently, ¡°you don¡¯t have to take perfected yun ya¡¯s matter to heart. any dao protector would do the same if they met a talisman master like you. however, it just so happens that perfected yun ya¡¯s connections can be of some use this time. ¡°furthermore, even without perfected yun ya¡¯s connections, with your status as a core member, you don¡¯t have to worry about cultivation and life in the city.¡± shen ping cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°no matter what, i thank senior pei for this arrangement. by the way, how many contribution points do you need for the two books of the green talisman sutra?¡± pei huoyu smiled. ¡°fellow daoist shen, you really want to know?¡± ¡°senior pei, please tell me.¡± shen ping bowed. pei huoyu pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°the green talisman sutra belongs to our mountain fire hall. although it¡¯s only the first two basic volumes, if you exchange it with contribution points, the first volume costs 50,000, and the second volume costs 300,000. however, i¡¯m the core of the mountain fire hall and have a high status. 1 only spent 280,000 contribution points in exchange for it.¡± even though shen ping was mentally prepared, he could not help but be speechless when he heard so many contributions at this moment. he came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. ¡°i¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t repay senior pei¡¯s kindness with that little contribution!¡± other than the 100,000 contribution points he obtained the first time, he, a d-rank core member, had the same treatment as elder peng. if he wanted to exchange for the green talisman sutra, he would need hundreds of years to accumulate it. this was only the first two volumes. pei huoyu glanced at shen ping and said casually, ¡°when you reach the headquarters and undergo a re-evaluation, you will know other ways to obtain contribution points. be it at the local or the headquarters, the contribution points of the true treasure pavilion are very important. the 100,000 contribution points you obtained for the first time have to be used at the key points. try your best to use spirit stones or talismans to exchange for the cultivation resources.¡± she reminded him again, ¡°resources like the talisman scripture can only be bought with contribution points in the true treasure pavilion. although you can use other items to exchange for contribution points, you should know that this exchange is not equal. of course, you¡¯re only in the foundation establishment realm now, and your dao companions are only in the qi refinement and foundation establishment realm. the cultivation resources required won¡¯t consume much contribution points. however, when you form your core in the future and condense your nascent soul, it will be different. ¡°moreover, if you want to break through to the b-rank core, you need more contribution points to buy the talisman sutra and other supplementary resources like the green talisman sutra to comprehend it. this is also the main reason why i said earlier that you need support.¡± shen ping was suddenly enlightened. originally, he thought that he had 100,000 contribution points to squander. even if he bought top-notch foundation establishment cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, spiritual marrow, and other resources, he did not spend too much. however, from the looks of it, 100,000 contribution points was far from enough! pei huoyu¡¯s voice continued, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i didn¡¯t reveal this previously mainly because 1 was afraid that you would retreat in the face of difficulties. breaking through to the b-rank core is far from as simple as you think.¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°senior pei, are you not afraid now?¡± pei huoyu smiled. ¡°fellow daoist shen¡¯s concern for your dao companions has indeed made me look at you in a different light. therefore, be it for yourself or for your dao companions, you need restricted resources. only b-rank cores are qualified to buy restricted resources.¡± shen ping smiled and did not say anything else. he had never hidden his concern for his wife and concubines. pei huoyu had been with him for so long, so it was normal for her to be able to tell this. while the two of them were talking, the cloud boat had already flown halfway. when they were about to reach qingyang lake, waves of golden core magic powers swept over. pei huoyu waved her hand. the flame light enveloped the cloud boat and quickly passed through the area enveloped by the golden core aura. soon, shen ping saw hundreds of cultivators from the luosha demonic valley and the ten thousand poisons sect using an array formation to tie up more than ten rogue cultivators. these demonic cultivators did not seem to be in a hurry to attack. instead, they looked at the rogue cultivators killing each other in the array formation as if they were playing. they noticed the cloud boat. these demonic cultivators only took a glance before hurriedly retracting their gazes. the golden core cultivator of the luosha demonic valley had long sensed the cloud boat through their divine sense, and the flames on the cloud boat made him afraid, so he had long sent a voice transmission not to provoke it. the cloud boat flew past the sky above the formation. shen ping glanced at the despair in the eyes of the cultivators inside. he sighed silently. the immortal dao was ruthless. what could a third-level foundation establishment cultivator like him do? if he could, why would he leave qingyang city! swoosh. the ray of light left. there were only three cultivators left in the array formation. ¡°only one can live.¡± the golden core demonic cultivator¡¯s cold voice sounded. the three foundation establishment cultivators looked at each other and laughed. their laughter was ferocious and crazy. ¡°hahaha, you said that three of us will live, but now, only one could live. you damned demonic cultivators don¡¯t want us to live at all!¡± ¡°go to hell!¡± the cloud boat crossed qingyang lake. the huge city gradually came into view. the rainbow-like bridge stretched all the way to the city gate. shen ping looked at the city. the scene of the first time he came to this city appeared in front of him. at that time, this city was prosperous and stable, and the spiritual energy was abundant. there were also many cultivators enjoying the beautiful scenery of the lake on the long bridge. but now, he looked at the city again. it was still prosperous and filled with spiritual energy. however, the people who had watched the lake back then were no longer on the long bridge. whoosh. shen ping controlled the cloud boat to land at the entrance of the long bridge made of jade in the east lake. the statues of the golden sun sect¡¯s supreme elder on both sides of the bridge were long gone. he walked slowly along the railing of the long bridge. the sparkling lake reflected the brilliance of autumn. from time to time, fish-type demon beasts would jump out, and their shiny scales would quickly splash up layers of waves. when his gaze moved from the lake to the huge city gate again, he suddenly felt that this city was like a cage, trapping too many people. ¡°it¡¯s really time to go.¡± shen ping shook his head. then, he quickened his pace. two days later, elder peng came again. sitting on the chair in the hall, he said helplessly, ¡°guest elder shen, it¡¯s all my fault for not keeping my mouth shut. recently, many guest elders heard that you were leaving early and asked me to do them a favor. they want to send their families and dao companions to the flying ship in advance and head to the linhai immortal city together. ¡°after all, the situation in the wei kingdom is becoming more and more chaotic. the danxia sect has already joined forces with the righteous sects of the twelve countries to fight the demon alliance led by the luosha demonic valley and the ten thousand poisons sect in the northern state of the wei kingdom. perhaps it will spread to qingyang city in the next few months. if they leave earlier, they can seek peace of mind.¡± shen ping shook his head and said, ¡°elder peng, i also came from cloud mountain parlour. i understand this thought very well. the flying ship can carry many cultivators, so it¡¯s naturally convenient. i¡¯ll have to trouble elder peng to compile the specific list. when the time comes, we can leave together.¡± elder peng stroked his beard and said, ¡°guest elder shen, 1 thank you on behalf of those fellow daoists.¡± in the bedroom late at night, purple, pink, brocade white, red, and other undergarments were casually thrown away. they competed for beauty on the bed. it had the elegance of a clear spring. it had the thickness of fertile grassland. it has the horse¡¯s hoof with spring in it. there were mountain ranges far and wide. it all looked exceptionally enchanting. after shen ping left his stain one by one, he left elegantly with the smell of various petals. he arrived at the quiet room of the spirit pool. thinking of what perfected pei had said earlier, he withdrew the core jade pendant and was just about to send a message to yu qingling when he heard her light voice. ¡°fellow daoist shen. if you¡¯re willing to tell me how to resolve the frustrations of cultivation, 1 can also use contribution points to trade. what do you think?¡± the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched. he thought to himself that fellow daoist yu was really stubborn about this. however, there was still no problem with the transaction of the snow ganoderma pill and the spirit jade ginseng ointment this meant that fellow daoist yu¡¯s ability to keep secrets was reliable. however, he was not in the mood to deal with this matter now. it was not too late to communicate seriously after he left qingyang city and arrived at the linhai immortal city. ¡°fellow daoist yu. the contribution of the true treasure pavilion is very important. isn¡¯t it a waste for you to use it on this?¡± he kindly reminded her. however, he actually wanted to know more about the specific use of the contribution points and other information about restricted-level resources. actually, he could ask perfected pei about this, but shen ping did not want to trouble her for everything. it was necessary to have another channel of information. the message was sent. fellow daoist yu replied very quickly. her voice seemed to be filled with joy. ¡°thank you for your reminder, fellow daoist shen. my parents and master have accumulated quite a bit. there¡¯s no need to worry about contributions for the time being. moreover, the alchemy dao that i cultivate has scriptures, comprehension, and support. master has already prepared them. there¡¯s no need to waste many contributions here. ¡°fellow daoist shen, as a talisman master, apart from the talisman beast scripture bestowed by the headquarters, i¡¯m afraid you still need many supplementary comprehension scrolls. these all require a lot of contribution points, especially the subsequent scrolls of the talisman beast scripture. these cost a lot of contribution points..¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Goodbye, Wei Kingdom chapter 161: goodbye, wei kingdom translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations an hour later, shen ping withdrew his divine sense from the core jade token. his entire body went numb. he did not expect that the second volume of the talisman beast scripture given by the headquarters would cost 500,000 contribution points! although the difficulty of the second volume was far higher than the first two volumes of the green talisman sutra, this required too many contribution points. if he really wanted to break through to the b-rank core, it meant that he needed at least a million contribution points. this was only because perfected pei had directly given him two books of the green talisman sutra. until this moment, shen ping finally understood how much support he needed. ¡°b-grade core! sutra scroll!¡± he came back to his senses. he did not retreat because of this. instead, he felt excited. he had the life divine talisman. moreover, he could obtain comprehension in the dao of talismans day and night. he had a unique advantage in studying the scripture. if he did not dare to try this, it would be a waste of his wife and concubines¡¯ efforts, and he would be ashamed of his hard work every day. more importantly, through the contribution points required for the scripture, shen ping could vaguely deduce that this scripture probably had an extraordinary background and even involved some huge secret. phew. ha. he took several deep breaths in a row, and gradually calmed down. whether it was to increase his cultivation strength, comprehend and study the talisman scripture, or break through to the b-rank core, he had to settle down before formulating a detailed cultivation plan. now, what he had to do was wait. he closed his eyes. his spirit platform gradually emptied. in the next two days, time seemed to have slowed down a lot. the flying ship arrived at dawn. shen ping had long stood in the courtyard and waited. he was wearing a plain brocade robe like when he held the foundation establishment banquet. his wife and concubines also changed into the clothes they wore that day. after taking the beauty retaining pill, their appearances were not tainted by time. all of them were beautiful and gorgeous. ¡°husband,¡± wang yun and bai yuying¡¯s beautiful faces revealed reluctance. this small courtyard was not only a temporary residence, but it also contained their emotions, ties, and the reluctance to leave their hometown. now, they were about to leave. they knew very well that it would be difficult for them to return. ¡°take a few more looks.¡± shen ping forced a smile. it was said that cultivators were heartless. however, when he really wanted to leave this place, his heart became even heavier. although it was quite a distance from cloud mountain parlour to qingyang city, that was still in the wei kingdom, a land that he had lived in for more than 30 years and carried emotions. but this time, he had to leave this homeland. the sky gradually became clear. the light of dawn shone into the small courtyard bit by bit. it had not changed for years. however, shen ping hoped that it would be slower. as the spiritual fog in the air gradually thinned, shen ping¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°yu yan, yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, qing¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡± his wife and concubines quickly walked out of the bedroom. then, they walked out of the small courtyard. when they turned around, the golden light had already illuminated the entire small courtyard. perfected qiu walked out of the small courtyard next door. it was rare for her to wear a waist-girding daoist robe. her black hair was casually tied up, making her look less dignified and more charming. ¡°all packed?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡± shen ping walked in front. his wife and concubines followed. the small courtyard in tongquan alley behind them became more and more blurry. they arrived at the streets of huiquan alley when the sky had lit up. on both sides, the withered leaves of the cloud fir fell. chong ji stood at the entrance with his disciples and waited quietly. beside them were mu jin and yin honglian. ¡°guest elder shen!¡± when he saw shen ping, chong ji greeted him warmly. shen ping glanced at it. the disciples behind chong ji had an additional girl. ¡°fellow daoist fu and his wife¡¯s daughter. guest elder shen once asked me to take her in as a disciple. she rented a place in huiquan alley. one of the things was this. however, the couple didn¡¯t come. they only asked me to leave with my daughter.¡± shen ping nodded. looking at this quiet girl, he sighed. ¡°senior chong, the flying ship can still accommodate two people.¡± a smile bloomed on the girl¡¯s pretty face. the bell on her wrist rang. ¡°thank you, senior shen.¡± after waiting for a moment, fellow daoist fu and fellow daoist le walked over quickly and stood in front of shen ping. they cupped their hands and said, ¡°thank you, fellow daoist shen!¡± shen ping waved his hand and said, ¡°fellow daoists, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. after all, we¡¯re neighbors. i¡¯ve also been received by the two of you.¡± then, the group followed the streets of qingyang city and arrived at the city gate. then, they arrived at the white jade square where the flying ship was parked. at this moment, elder peng and the other guest elders were waiting. ¡°guest elder shen.¡± ¡°perfected qiu.¡± ¡°fellow daoist chong.¡± they exchanged pleasantries. these guest elders instructed their families and dao companions to board the flying ship one after another. shopkeeper qu was at the back. he sent his dao companion to the flying ship and took out a special emblem. ¡°fellow daoist shen, this is my personal token. if you want to understand the situation around the immortal city, you can go to the nearby qu clan.¡± shen ping looked at the engravings on the coat of arms and immediately understood. so shopkeeper qu was from the qu family of the linhai immortal city. after accepting it, he asked, ¡°fellow daoist qu, what about shopkeeper ding?¡± shopkeeper qu smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, old ding is fine at cloud mountain parlour for the time being. if the situation in the wei kingdom is really bad, even if the headquarters retreats, they will take the members of the other markets away one by one.¡± shen ping was slightly relieved. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°in that case, we¡¯ll part ways here!¡± boom! as the array patterns carved on the edge of the flying ship flickered, the behemoth immediately floated up. light began to flicker around the railing. then, multicolored light quickly spread out from the bottom and enveloped the entire flying ship. buzz. the huge flying ship suddenly trembled and sped towards the sky. shen ping stood at the railing and watched as qingyang city became smaller and smaller in front of him. then, the outline of qingyang lake, which occupied a rather vast area, was completely revealed. however, it quickly shrunk like qingyang city until it became a point. ¡°goodbye, qingyang city.¡± he whispered. his wife and concubines stood by his side and looked at the scene below the flying ship in silence. the flying ship was extremely fast; in just twenty minutes, they arrived at the northern border of the wei kingdom. this was a vast valley. in the valley, a large number of cultivators from the righteous and demonic paths of the 12 countries were fighting with all their might. in such a battlefield where cultivators were everywhere, foundation establishment and golden core cultivators¡¯ strength became negligible. shen ping looked at the valley that was about to be dyed red by blood. scenes of life in the wei kingdom and the cultivators he encountered could not help but appear in front of him. under such a situation where the righteous and demonic paths were sweeping through, he didn¡¯t know what the future would be like. however, he knew that this place that nourished countless cultivators would eventually return to calm. perhaps it would take several years, ten years, or even longer, but it would always calm down. ¡°goodbye, wei kingdom!¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: How to Get Rid of the Weak chapter 162: how to get rid of the weak translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the speed of the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion was far from what ordinary dharma treasures could compare to. it only took a few hours to travel at full speed from the wei kingdom¡¯s qingyang city to the northern rock marsh region¡¯s linhai immortal city. however, shen ping had taken the flying ship of the headquarters before, and its speed was even more shocking. they crossed the border of the wei kingdom and entered the territory of jin kingdom. mountain ranges, lakes, rivers, and other sceneries were like floating lights and flashing shadows. shen ping took a few glances before leaving the railing and walking into the pavilion of the flying ship. his wife and concubines followed behind. they still looked a little depressed. they sat on the couch one after another. bai yuying hugged shen ping¡¯s arm and asked with slightly red eyes, ¡°husband, can we still come back?¡± shen ping hugged bai yuying¡¯s waist-length dress and comforted her gently. ¡°when the situation in the wei kingdom is stable, we¡¯ll come back if ying¡¯er wants to. it¡¯ll only take a few hours.¡± hearing this, his wife and concubines recovered slightly. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°linhai immortal city has beautiful scenery and a pleasant cultivation environment. i heard from elder peng that he will arrange a small courtyard for us when we get there. at that time, each of you will have your own bedroom. ¡°moreover, there are special places to raise spirit beasts in the courtyard. there are also spirit fields and medicinal gardens that can grow spirit rice and spirit herbs. most importantly, there are natural hot springs that one can soak in baths in the courtyard.¡± yu yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°husband, is there really a hot spring?¡± shen ping nodded and swept his gaze across his wife and concubines. he said meaningfully, ¡°not only do we have it, but the hot spring is not small. it¡¯s enough for us to take a bath together.¡± his wife and concubines immediately blushed. mu jin stood on the side of the door and looked at the wife and concubines around shen ping with a slightly sad expression. she knew that she was not qualified to live in such a small courtyard. yin honglian stood on the right with a calm expression, as if she did not care at all. the flying ship sailed steadily. in the past, the jin kingdom was a cold plateau. the temperature here was extremely low, and even cultivators found it difficult to adapt to this place. after crossing the ice plain, they arrived at the dongling canyon of the northern rock marsh region. after crossing several rather famous cultivation places, they arrived at the linhai immortal city. from afar, the city was majestic and towering as if it was standing at the top of a cloud mountain. around it were mountain peaks that were surrounded by fog like a paradise. these mountain peaks seemed to be covered in a palace that was enveloped by multicolored light. from time to time, rainbow lights would flash, and there were waves of immortal cranes and auspicious beasts dancing. on the east side of the mountain peak, there was a vast and flowing river that headed west like a flood dragon. on the north side, there was a green forest that stretched as far as the eye could see. in the distance, there seemed to be a dense spiritual fog spreading. at this moment, the flying ship slowed down. shen ping and his wife and concubines walked out of the pavilion and stood at the railing again, looking at the city. there were a total of four cities in the northern rock marsh region. the other three were immortal cities under the jurisdiction of the sects. only linhai immortal city was a place where rogue cultivators gathered. in the past, many rogue cultivators had successfully formed their cores or condensed their nascent souls here. if the zhongsheng continent was a cultivation holy land that many cultivators yearned for, then this linhai immortal city was a cultivation immortal city that many rogue cultivators in the northern rock marsh region yearned for. a moment later, the flying ship circled to the white jade square on the south side of the city and stopped. ¡°elder peng!¡± ¡°elder qi!¡± they alighted from the flying ship. elder qi, who was in charge of the main station of the true treasure pavilion here, welcomed him with a smile. after exchanging a few pleasantries with elder peng, his gaze landed on shen ping. he smiled and said, ¡°this is the new core member of the headquarters of my southern flame continent¡¯s north rock marsh domain, guest elder shen. it¡¯s rare, rare!¡± elder qi¡¯s eyes swept across pei huoyu, and the smile on his face grew wider. ¡°everyone, you¡¯ve been tired from the journey, so you can rest in the residence arranged in the city first. in a few days, i¡¯ll personally welcome you!¡± shen ping hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°elder qi, we¡¯ve just arrived. there¡¯s really no need to be so grand. when we settle down in a few days, 1¡¯11 personally invite the two elders to taste the wine. what do you think, elder qi?¡± elder peng transmitted his voice, ¡°fellow daoist qi, guest elder shen has never liked crowds. 1 think it¡¯s fine to invite some familiar fellow daoists to accompany guest elder shen for a small gathering. this time, there¡¯s also a perfected from the headquarters who accompanied guest elder shen.¡± elder qi was secretly shocked. ¡°fellow daoist peng, it seems that this core member¡¯s potential is not low. thank you for the reminder. 1 understand what to do.¡± the two of them conversed briefly. elder qi readily agreed. ten minutes later, shen ping and the others stood at the city gate of the linhai immortal city. previously, when he looked at the city from afar, he only felt that it was majestic. however, now that he looked up at the tall city gate, the majestic and heavy aura that assaulted his face made him feel small. ¡°guest elder shen, this immortal city has experienced the vicissitudes of life and has been through storms for a long time. cultivators who have just arrived will feel a different kind of heavy time, so there¡¯s no need to care.¡± elder qi smiled, and then he waved his hand, causing numerous jade tokens to float before shen ping and the others. ¡°the immortal city is enveloped by a special grand formation, and only those who possess such an identity jade token can enter and leave freely. otherwise, they¡¯ll be isolated by the formation, and if they forcefully enter, they¡¯ll suffer the attacks of the patrolling guards.¡± he accepted the jade token. shen ping and the others stepped into the city gate. unlike the spiritual energy in qingyang city that was accompanied by the aura of water, the spiritual energy in this city was naturally abundant. one would feel relaxed and happy when breathing. elder qi called for a few cloud beast carriages. when he sat on it, he introduced, ¡°linhai immortal city is the same as most cultivation cities. it has a flight restriction array. only perfecteds is qualified to fly in the city. however, the city is too big. when traveling between shops and streets, it¡¯s best to ride such a cloud beast carriage. it can save a lot of time.¡± not long after, they arrived at liyang lane, which was at the edge of the city. the families and dao companions of the guest elders of the wei kingdom were arranged here. the headquarters only provided them with a year¡¯s rent. for example, elder peng had also arranged a house for fellow daoist fu and his wife to stay here for the time being on account of shen ping. then, they rode the cloud beast carriage. twenty minutes later, they arrived at the market where the small courtyard in the city occupied a large area. yongyang market, small courtyard of b-39. although it was called a small courtyard, it was actually a small cave abode. elder qi handed shen ping the door token and brought him to admire it in the courtyard. he smiled and asked, ¡°guest elder shen, what do you think? if you¡¯re not satisfied, i¡¯ll immediately arrange another courtyard for you.¡± his wife and concubines¡¯ eyes lit up as they looked at the surrounding buildings. spiritual beast section, hot spring pool, medicinal garden, spiritual field, pavilion, pavilion, alchemy hut, talisman room, array pavilion, weapon room. shen ping raised his gaze and could clearly see the immortal-like mountain peak in front of him. the immortal crane¡¯s voice seemed to ring in his ears. this scenery was far incomparable to other residences. ¡°this is it!¡± elder qi and elder peng smiled. ¡°guest elder shen, please settle down first. we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± he personally sent the two elders out. he turned around and saw the excited gazes of his wife and concubines. ¡°husband, this place is too good!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°this is simply the cultivation cave abode in my previous dream.¡± shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. he looked around and finally landed on his wife and concubines. ¡°the bedroom, the wing room, you all have a share. rest well. i want to have a big meal tonight!¡± his wife and concubines smiled knowingly. they chose their rooms one after another. mu jin fell behind. the curve of her silver-embroidered butterfly dress was trembling slightly. ¡°h-husband, do i have a share too?¡± shen ping stepped forward and put his arm around mu jin¡¯s waist. the honeydews in front of her clothes pressed heavily against his chest. looking at her red lips, he raised his hand and pinched her delicate chin. ¡°what do you think? go back and rest. remember to change into that silkworm suit.¡± mu jin immediately felt that her tense legs were wet. her breathing quickened as she said, ¡°i¡¯ll prepare well. just wait. i¡¯ll wait for you to tear every inch of the silk robe clean and shatter it.¡± soon, only shen ping and pei huoyu were left in the spacious courtyard. ¡°this city is not bad. the courtyard is also quite good. however, when fellow daoist shen is busy with his wife and concubines, don¡¯t forget what you have to do!¡± pei huoyu looked at shen ping and reminded him, ¡°although cultivators like us yearn for a stable environment, if we are too comfortable, we will inevitably lose our motivation. every moment we step on the path of the great dao, we will fight for it. we will fight with the heavens and ourselves!¡± ¡°laziness, hesitation, stopping¡­ if you can¡¯t overcome these mountains that are blocking the road, you¡¯ll never be able to climb to the immortal realm!¡± shen ping was stunned. then, he bowed to pei huoyu with a serious expression. those who could say this were mostly good teachers and friends. as his dao protector, be it giving him the talisman scripture, asking perfected yun ya for guidance, or reminding him now, it was all a favor. the quiet room in the small courtyard was divided into three main rooms. around three in the afternoon, shen ping sat cross-legged on the cushion in the main quiet room and immediately felt an endless stream of pure spiritual energy surging out from the ground of the quiet room. ¡°at least a high-grade level three spiritual energy.¡± he looked happy. he thought to himself that it was indeed worthy of being a small courtyard in the core of the city. just the spirit vein connected to this quiet room made countless rogue cultivators yearn for it. although he had the blood of a strange beast accompanying him, after the metal and wood attributes transformed into a heaven-grade spiritual root, his need for a cultivation environment became greater and greater. if it was an ordinary spiritual vein, it would waste the advantage of a heaven-grade spiritual root. he calmed his mind. as the distracting thoughts disappeared, shen ping circulated his cultivation technique. his heaven-grade spiritual roots absorbed the energy of a high-grade level-three spiritual vein like a whale. even without the help of medicinal pills, spiritual marrow, and other resources, his cultivation speed was very fast. in just three hours, the meridians in his dantian circulated for a small cycle. at this speed, the great circulatory cycle could be completed in less than twenty four hours. he opened his eyes. his expression was calm. however, his emotions were fluctuating. leaving the wei kingdom¡¯s qingyang city seemed to avoid danger, but in fact, it was just a helpless struggle of the weak at the bottom. back at cloud mountain parlour, under ancestor jinyang¡¯s blood sacrificial array, all he could do was survive in a crack. in qingyang city, in the chaotic situation of the cultivators of the righteous and demonic sects, even if he became a core member of the true treasure pavilion, he could only escape with his wife and concubines in advance. ¡°the so-called potential talent is not strength after all!¡± he sighed faintly. shen ping stood up and walked out of the quiet room. if he wanted to get rid of such weakness, he had to work harder.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Blood Calamity chapter 163: blood calamity translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations late at night, resplendent starlight fell. in a room in the courtyard, mu jin had already changed into the close-fitting silkworm suit. it was jade-colored and crystal clear. under the light of the crystal lamp, the curves and outlines were extremely clear. the end of the honeydew stretched like a lamp bean pressing against the silkworm suit. she closed her eyes. her legs were tense as she sat on the edge of the bed. at this moment, footsteps sounded outside the house. her eyes lit up and she quickly stood up to welcome him. the door opened. the familiar and broad figure that she had been looking forward to for a long time blocked the leaking light like a mountain. mu jin¡¯s nose was soon filled with a mix of smells. she knew that this was the remnant of someone else. ¡°you must have waited a long time.¡± shen ping walked into the house with a smile and casually sat on a chair. mu jin closed the door and poured a cup of spiritual tea, a sweet smile on her face. ¡°1 just finished cultivating.¡± the fragrance of tea wafted. shen ping didn¡¯t say anything else. when he picked up the spirit tea and tasted it, his gaze fell on mu jin¡¯s silk robe. it was hot and wreaked havoc. every inch he sized up, mu jin blushed even more. until his eyes landed on the mark of the date tree that was tightened by the silkworm coat. her body trembled slightly. shen ping looked at mu jin with a faint smile. ¡°this silk robe fits you very well. is it permeable?¡± mu jin looked embarrassed. she bit her lip and whispered, ¡°i¡¯ve never tried¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, she felt the heat. it was the warmth from his fingertips. ¡°whether the material is permeable or not, you¡¯ll know after twisting it.¡± hearing this voice, mu jin frowned slightly, as if some slight pain was surging through her meridians. as it intensified, she gritted her teeth and endured it. ten minutes passed. her legs were a little numb, so she could only bow and press her legs. as for the silk clothes, they were almost stuck in. psst. after the silk clothes bounced back, the bitterness that had accumulated over the years was suddenly released. instantly, mu jin¡¯s sweet cheeks flushed, and the round jade beads on her earlobes seemed to be dyed red. ¡°it seems like¡­ the quality of the silkworm clothes is not good enough! when you twist it, it oozes. fellow daoist mu, you have to be more careful when buying silkworm clothes next time. don¡¯t be deceived by those unscrupulous cultivators.¡± shen ping said with a smile. ¡°yes, husband. i¡¯ll buy a silk robe with better materials next time. it¡¯s just that this time, it might be because my room is damp.¡± shen ping nodded in realization and said seriously, ¡°if the house doesn¡¯t open often, it will indeed be easily damp. in that case, i¡¯ll clean it for fellow daoist mu.¡± screech. the fabric of the silkworm suit shattered. the fragrance of the date tree quietly filled the air. mu jin soon felt a sharp sword pierce the dome, and she seemed to see the small boat floating on the lake again. but this time, the rising lake water became even more turbulent. waves of impact hit the small boat that had experienced the wind and rain. when the lake calmed down, the broken hole of the boat was rolled up into a ball, and a large amount of foam splashing from the water remained in the boat. after resting for a moment, the water in the lake surged again. this continued for five times before everything finally calmed down. even though mu jin was at the seventh level of qi refinement, she still felt tired at this moment. but she still endured the mental fatigue and gritted her teeth. ¡°husband, although the road ahead of me can¡¯t bear the burden, 1 can still bear the back.¡± shen ping could not help but laugh. ¡°don¡¯t force yourself. your cultivation level and strength are insufficient. when you improve a little more, you can try to use the snow ganoderma pill to assist in your cultivation. at that time, your cultivation speed will be slightly faster.¡± mu jin said gently, ¡°thank you for your pity, husband.¡± dozens of days later, the unfamiliar feeling of moving to the linhai immortal city gradually dissipated. shen ping and his wife and concubines gradually adapted to the isolated courtyard of yongyang market b-39, and their cultivation life became stable. in the talisman room, shen ping held the talisman brush and focused on making the lightning talisman. he was already at the level of a third-grade talisman master. the success rate of making such a low-grade second-grade talisman was almost 100%. even with his eyes closed, he was proficient enough to outline the spiritual pattern circuit in one go. but this time was different. every stroke of the talisman seemed to be nothing special, but if a talisman master with talisman daoism calmly used his divine sense to sense it, he would discover that the spiritual patterns on it were trembling non-stop. buzz- the moment the talisman brush drew 60% of the spirit patterns and had yet to form a perfect loop, shen ping suddenly stopped writing. however, the talisman paper that should have been burned to ashes was still as usual. seeing this, a smile appeared on his face. if it were any other talisman dao genius, it would already be very good if they could outline the vibration rune on the talisman paper. however, shen ping had always remembered the incomplete talisman from the headquarters¡¯ assessment. now, he had finally successfully created the incomplete lightning talisman. he wasn¡¯t sure what that meant. however, at this moment, shen ping knew that he had completely grasped this special spirit rune. ¡°qian, stack, return, lock, kan, vibration¡­ i¡¯ve already familiarized myself with the first six of the twelve special spirit runes. next, i¡¯ll focus on studying the last six!¡± he put away the talisman. he spread out the ¡®basics of talisman scripture¡¯ and looked at the six special spirit runes at the back. he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. every special spirit rune could develop a large number of complicated spirit runes. then, when they were combined and superimposed, they could transform into the bronze pattern diagram of the talisman beast scripture and the special talisman diagram involved in the first two volumes of the green talisman sutra. therefore, any talisman master who wanted to comprehend the talisman scripture had to master twelve special spirit runes first. according to perfected yun ya, talisman masters with talisman dao talent had to spend more than a hundred years to successfully cultivate and study them. an outstanding talisman master genius could do it in thirty years. currently, it took him about nine months to master the first six types. it seemed fast, but the first six types were relatively easy. he was only stuck at the vibration rune for a period of time. the remaining six types were the most difficult. many talisman masters spent most of their time cultivating special spirit runes on these six types, especially the last life rune. even a genius in the dao of talismans would find it very difficult to master it if their understanding was weaker. ¡°i wonder how long it will take to completely master the last six. if it takes too long, it will be very difficult to break through to the b-rank core after 13 years.¡± shen ping sighed in his heart. although the jade bone body had resolved the problem of his wife and concubines being unable to withstand the sex due to the difference in cultivation, this was only treating the symptoms and not the root cause. as his cultivation continued to increase, this difference would gradually increase. at that time, other problems would appear. therefore, if he wanted to resolve the root problem, just relying on medicinal pills and supplementary resources like rare treasures was far from enough. he had to obtain restricted resources to cross the limit of his aptitude and speed up his wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation. after experiencing the enhancement effect of the strange beast blood, he yearned to continue obtaining such restricted resources. therefore, even without perfected pei¡¯s reminder, he had to seize this opportunity. ¡°if foundation establishment doesn¡¯t work¡­ then golden core!¡± thinking of this, shen ping¡¯s eyes gradually revealed determination. after experiencing two weak and helpless struggles, he really did not want to experience that aggrieved and bitter feeling again. moreover, he had come so far. he had no better choice. following that, he dual cultivated, studied the talisman scriptures, and meditated to cultivate. after having a clear direction in his heart, shen ping seemed to have returned to the beginning of cloud mountain parlour. he stayed in the courtyard and immersed himself in a fulfilling cultivation life. he ignored everything outside and seemed to have forgotten everything. pei huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, had a smile on her face when she saw this scene. although shen ping still did not forget about sex day and night, she felt gratified at his drive to improve. in the blink of an eye, more than three months passed. during this period, other than drinking with elder peng, elder qi, and sending elder peng out of the linhai immortal city, shen ping spent the rest of his time either in the main quiet room or in the talisman room. they had just finished eating when bai yuying suddenly said, ¡°husband, today is the lantern festival of the mortal kingdom of the wei kingdom. after midnight, ying¡¯er will be another year older.¡± at this point, she sighed. ¡°i¡¯m only at the fifth level of qi refinement now. i don¡¯t know if i can successfully build my foundation before i¡¯m 60 years old. if i can¡¯t¡­¡± shen ping pulled bai yuying into his arms and pinched her face with a smile to interrupt her. ¡°what are you talking about? with such a cultivation environment and resources, even the most useless spiritual root aptitude can successfully build a foundation. unless you¡¯re afraid of using the spirit jade ginseng ointment and deliberately slow down your cultivation speed.¡± bai yuying subconsciously raised her voice. ¡°husband, don¡¯t tease me. even in my dreams, 1 think¡­¡± ¡°think about what?¡± shen ping looked at her with a smile. yu yan, wang yun, and the other wife and dao companions also looked over. bai yuying buried her head in shen ping¡¯s arms and said in a low voice, ¡°i want to use the white jade ginseng ointment.¡± ¡°what are you going to do with the white jade ginseng ointment?¡± shen ping said again. bai yuying lowered her voice even more. ¡°do something heartbreaking.¡± his wife and concubines immediately snickered. after the laughter, wang yun, luo qing, and mu jin cleared the dishes. yu yan walked up to shen ping and said, ¡°husband, you¡¯ve been busy cultivating recently. some of the special support resources in the family are about to be used up.¡± shen ping patted his forehead. ¡°if you didn¡¯t mention it, 1 would have almost forgotten. i¡¯ll go to the true treasure pavilion later.¡± yu yan nodded and said, ¡°when you go, can you buy some low-level spirit beasts, spirit herb seeds, spirit rice, and other things? with these, it¡¯ll be easier to fill the courtyard. we can take care of these when we¡¯re free.¡± hearing this, shen ping couldn¡¯t help but glance at the empty courtyard and nod. ¡°alright, i¡¯ve moved here for a while. it¡¯s indeed time to add some spiritual items.¡± he cultivated in the quiet room for more than two hours. it was almost noon when he arrived at the linhai immortal city¡¯s true treasure pavilion. he had just crossed the threshold when a cultivator bumped into him. shen ping frowned and gently took a step to the left to avoid this cultivator. however, before he could continue walking, he heard a timid voice. ¡°fellow daoist, i¡¯m really sorry. i almost offended you because of an urgent matter.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about it.¡± he replied casually. the timid voice continued, ¡°fellow daoist, i¡¯m afraid there will be a bloody calamity today. please be careful.¡± shen ping:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Online Worry Relief chapter 164: online worry relief translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he composed himself. shen ping looked at the petite and exquisite foundation establishment female cultivator in front of him, whose babyhood seemed to have yet to fade. he could not help but cup his hands and say, ¡°fellow daoist, is my glabella black?¡± the female cultivator¡¯s water-blue hair fluttered on her shoulders as she shook her tender face. ¡°pm not good at palm patterns.¡± ¡°in that case, fellow daoist, why did you say that 1 will suffer a bloody calamity?¡± shen ping asked seriously. ¡°i can tell.¡± ¡°but fellow daoist isn¡¯t good at physiognomy. how could you tell?¡± the aqua-blue female cultivator was anxious. her voice carried a trace of tears. ¡°fellow daoist, i really could tell.¡± shen ping snorted and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s really difficult for me to believe that i¡¯m in trouble just by relying on fellow daoist¡¯s one-sided words. if you¡¯re slandering me, don¡¯t blame me for giving you good reasoning.¡± this was the true treasure pavilion. no one was more confident than him in reasoning. the watery blue female cultivator¡¯s watery eyes seemed to be spinning. shen ping was speechless. was she really a foundation establishment cultivator? ¡°hundred arts of cultivation. she should be good at divination.¡± at this moment, pei huoyu suddenly said. the aqua-blue female cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly nodded. ¡°senior, i indeed cultivate the divination technique. i¡¯m good at divination.¡± shen ping was enlightened. so it was a female fortune teller. however, he quickly realized something. ¡°in that case, i¡¯m really in trouble?¡± pei huoyu frowned slightly. the divination technique was like an array formation among the cultivation techniques. it required talent. without talent, one could not even begin. just be careful.¡± she reminded him. shen ping¡¯s expression was solemn. then, he cupped his hands at the aqua-blue female cultivator and said, ¡°thank you for telling me.¡± ¡°you¡¯re too kind, fellow daoist. 1 still have something to do. i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± the aqua blue female cultivator quickly left. when he stepped on the wooden stairs, pei huoyu saw shen ping¡¯s vigilant expression, she said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t worry. although the divination technique is secretly compatible with the truth of the world, not everyone can predict accurately. moreover, with me around, even if there¡¯s a bloody calamity, it can be easily resolved. i won¡¯t let your life be in danger.¡± shen ping cupped his hands. ¡°thank you, senior pei.¡± they arrived at the second floor. the jade shelves in each district were filled with a dazzling array of items and resources. there was rarely a lack of them. after all, this was a famous immortal city in the northern rock marsh region. there were many cultivators and several nascent souls lived here. the true treasure pavilion stationed here was far superior to the main station of the wei kingdom¡¯s qingyang city in terms of floor and resources. there were not many supplementary cultivation resources needed for the qi refinement realm. what was commonly used were medicinal pills that increase one¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation, the diluted spirit liquid, expanding the meridians, and increasing the strength of the body. there were also precious or special medicinal pills that nurtured the spirit. it would cost a lot of spirit stones to buy them all. even foundation establishment cultivators would feel the pinch if they had to supply a few people. however, shen ping did not care at all. he was now a level three talisman master. although he could not make level three talismans for the time being, he could already make high-grade level two talismans. just selling two high-grade level two armor spirit talismans every month was enough for his wife and concubines to cultivate for half a year. it could be said that even if shen ping lost his status as a core member, he could rely on his talisman-making and puppet abilities to stay in the linhai immortal city. this time, he used spirit stones to buy resources. knowing the important role of contribution points, he naturally did not dare to waste them casually. after sitting in the private room for a while and tasting the spiritual tea, shen ping walked out of the private room on the second floor. when he reached the stairs, he hesitated and stepped onto the third floor. the true treasure pavilion in linhai immortal city had four floors. other than some special items on the third floor, most of the jade shelves were filled with resources needed by golden core cultivators. the deeper they went, the fewer jade boxes there were on the shelf, the higher the identity authority needed. ¡°hundred chen blood channel flower. the flower has seven colors. every color requires a thousand years to nurture.¡± shen ping looked at the jade box and the information about this rare plant that he had once checked on the core jade token flashed in his mind. it was a rare resource even among golden core treasures. coupled with some relatively special strange items, it would be ground into powder. then, after soaking in the spirit milk spring for 49 days, there was a high chance of crossing the current realm. this was the treasure that perfected qiu needed. however, the hundred chen blood channel flower required a lot of contribution points. he did not buy it in qingyang city. now that he had arrived at the linhai immortal city and his cultivation life had stabilized, he felt that it was time to prepare this rare treasure for perfected qiu. they had been together for more than a year and worked day and night. even though he could only sing about the flowers in the backyard every day, his gradually burning feelings would not be faked. he took out the core jade token. permission passed. as soon as he was allowed to buy it, the silver jade on the jade box flickered and shone. this meant that it was empty. if the silver jade was red, it meant that there was an item in the jade box. shen ping was not disappointed. he was a core member. as long as he applied to buy it, the headquarters could send this rare treasure over in the next batch. his divine sense seeped into the core jade token. he had yet to apply when yu qingling¡¯s light voice sounded out successively. obviously, she had sent several messages in the past few months. ¡°fellow daoist yu, i just went to another place to settle down and couldn¡¯t reply in time. please forgive me.¡± compared to before, his attitude was much gentler. he had no choice. he was so poor. every time he thought of the contribution points needed for the future of the talisman beast scripture and the green talisman sutra, he felt a headache. perfected pei had taken care of him a lot, so he could not rely on her for everything. there were some things that he had to solve by himself. therefore, he had to befriend this fellow daoist yu, who came from the zhongsheng continent and whose parents had quite a lot of savings. this time, fellow daoist yu did not reply quickly. it was not until shen ping left the true treasure pavilion and returned to the small courtyard of yongyang square that fellow daoist yu replied, ¡°is fellow daoist shen¡¯s cultivation environment unstable? why don¡¯t you come to the zhongsheng continent? although the competition here is a little intense, some immortal cities and markets are very safe. it will be even safer when you go to the headquarters.¡± shen ping paid attention to the core jade token. when he received a response, he immediately sent a message. ¡°fellow daoist yu, i appreciate your kindness. the place we just settled down in is not bad. i¡¯m prepared to settle down for a period of time. as for the zhongsheng continent, it will depend on the situation in the future. ¡°by the way, is the contribution transaction that fellow daoist yu mentioned still effective?¡± yu qingling, who had a sword-shaped mark between her brows, was sitting cross-legged on a light pink futon at this moment, and her elegant and calm face revealed a trace of joy and excitement. she could feel the change in the middle-aged talisman master¡¯s attitude. a faint smile appeared on her lips. she quickly replied, ¡°of course it¡¯s effective. fellow daoist shen, are you willing to tell me how to resolve the worries accumulated by cultivation now?¡± after the message, she left her divine sense on the jade token and waited. ten minutes passed. there was no response. yu qingling couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. he was gone again. just as she was about to withdraw her divine sense, a special voice sounded. sound insect beast! her eyes lit up. then, she listened with all her might. ¡°fellow daoist yu, transfer the contribution points over first.¡± yu qingling gritted her teeth, puffed up her fair cheeks, and turned around to transfer the points. ¡°please swear. no matter what method i say, fellow daoist yu, you can¡¯t record it or reveal it.¡± listening to the restrictions, yu qingling did as she was told helplessly. next, it was as if everything was silent. she could feel her heart beating, and the voice in the jade pendant continued to sound. ¡°i want to ask in detail what fellow daoist yu is referring to.¡± yu qingling thought seriously for a moment and replied, ¡°fellow daoist shen, when i cultivate every month, i¡¯ll always find it difficult to calm down for a few days. it¡¯s even to the extent that i occasionally feel my body heat up. even if i use an ice-type treasure, i can¡¯t suppress it. after all these years, i¡¯m already on the verge of falling ill.¡± the unique sound of the sound insect beast soon sounded. ¡°i wonder if there will be a bloody calamity during the few days when fellow daoist yu is cultivating?¡± ¡°a bloody calamity?¡± her face became solemn.. could it be that a mysterious expert had used some special method to affect her cultivation?! Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Hard to Solve chapter 165: hard to solve translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the room in the backyard of the true treasure pavilion. shen ping¡¯s voice changed into a special voice through the sound insect beast. then, the information transmitted through the core jade token could only be kept for ten minutes. if yu qingling did not deliberately record it, there would be no risk of it being leaked. moreover, the transaction of the snow ganoderma pill last time temporarily proved that yu qingling was still trustworthy. besides, he believed that most female cultivators would not tell anyone about this. moreover, the other party had a mental demon oath and would not easily violate it. ¡°fellow daoist shen, which aspect are you referring to?¡± hearing yu qingling¡¯s slightly solemn voice, shen ping had a strange look on his face. in his opinion, the hint of a bloody calamity was already very obvious. if it were mu jin or yu yan, they would definitely understand what he meant, but this fellow daoist yu seemed to be a little stupid in this aspect. he pondered for a moment. he continued, ¡°many female cultivators will have a few days of worry every month, especially before and after the bloody calamity. some aspects of frustration will strangely increase. i think that¡¯s the problem fellow daoist yu encountered.¡± yu qingling quickly replied in surprise, ¡°fellow daoist shen, do you mean that such a bloody calamity will only appear on female cultivators?¡± ¡°yes. this is the appearance of the great dao of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°in that case, fellow daoist shen doesn¡¯t have such worries. how did fellow daoist shen find out?¡± ¡°i often discuss the great dao with my dao companion, so 1 understand a little.¡± yu qingling was silent for a moment. she suddenly felt that something was wrong, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°fellow daoist shen, can you tell me in detail¡­ what a bloody calamity is?¡± the sound insect beast¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°the bloody calamity is a natural principle after the house is formed. every month, a portion of the house will be cleaned up to maintain the growth of the great dao of heaven and earth.¡± yu qingling¡¯s elegant and calm face was filled with confusion. she felt like she was listening to a heavenly book, so she said weakly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i¡­ i don¡¯t understand what this house means.¡± shen ping sighed. he thought to himself that they were not of the same generation. he gritted his teeth hesitantly and said, ¡°fellow daoist yu, if i make things clear, i hope you won¡¯t be angry!¡± yu qingling hurriedly replied, ¡°fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m just asking for an explanation. i can¡¯t even thank you enough. how could i be angry so easily?¡± ¡°fellow daoist yu, please swear an oath.¡± ii h the oath was complete. her heart raced again. the doubts that had plagued her for many years were about to be solved. ¡°fellow daoist yu, have you ever used a silk scarf? it¡¯s the kind that needs to be placed in your clothes. and a silk scarf will cause a bloody calamity every month.¡± the voice came. yu qingling¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and it spread to her entire body at a visible speed. after that, an extremely hot and red color surged out from her face. she had never imagined that the so-called calamity of blood would actually be¡­ such a shameful thing. ¡°do you understand, fellow daoist yu?¡± hearing this unique voice again, fellow daoist yu¡¯s divine sense flashed out of the core jade token. she covered her blushing face and rushed to the bedroom like a deer in headlights. then, she covered her head with a brocade blanket. all her thoughts turned into one thought. ¡°god, what, what am i doing?!¡± five minutes passed. yu qingling forcefully endured her embarrassment and lifted the brocade blanket. she sat on the edge of the bed and raised her fair hair to command, and instantly, lines of words appeared. one of the lines: how to resolve the worries that had accumulated over the years of cultivation, was flashing. she only took a glance and those chaotic thoughts could not be suppressed. especially the bloody calamity. it was like a buddhist chant that kept lingering in her ears. embarrassment surged. yu qingling hurriedly moved her fingers, but she was unable to eliminate this line of words. in the end, she lay on the bed helplessly. ¡°it¡¯s over. fellow daoist shen will definitely think that 1 am, that i am that kind of woman¡­ boohoo, what should i do? it¡¯s so difficult!¡± time passed slowly. she bit the corner of her red lips and stood up again. her two fingers quickly added some delicate words behind this line of words. only then did the flashing words calm down. she heaved a sigh of relief. no matter what, she did not dare to face fellow daoist shen again. she would settle it in the future. ten minutes later, there was still no response from the core jade token. shen ping shook his head and smiled. after drinking the spiritual tea, he left the true treasure pavilion. at night, in the spacious hall. the fragrance of the food filled the air. shen ping¡¯s fingers flashed. items floated in the air. he flicked his finger. swish, swish, swish. the jade boxes, jade bottles, and other items that contained medicinal pills, diluted spirit liquid, and spiritual treasures landed in front of his wife and concubines. ¡°yu yan, yun¡¯er, qing¡¯er, these are the resources you need for your cultivation in the first half of the year. remember to tell me when it¡¯s finished.¡± then, shen ping took out the spirit beast bag and handed it to bai yuying. ¡°ying¡¯er, the spirit ear rat, and the silver rabbit are the spirit beasts you¡¯ve always wanted to raise. i bought them for you this time. from now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of the spirit beast column.¡± bai yuying scanned it with her divine sense, and a look of joy appeared on her delicate face. she habitually leaned forward, and the soft peach that rose from the curve of her pink embroidered dress pressed against shen ping¡¯s arm. ¡°hehe, thank you, husband.¡± as she spoke, she leaned over and kissed his lips. shen ping took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and said with a smile, ¡°when it¡¯s late, follow me to the hot spring.¡± bai yuying said in a soft voice, ¡°husband, what bad idea are you thinking of again?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± as shen ping spoke, he took out a purple brocade bag and placed it in front of wang yun. ¡°yun¡¯er, there¡¯s high-grade flame jade spirit rice inside, as well as the seeds of special spiritual herbs. i¡¯ll leave the spiritual field and medicinal field in the courtyard to you.¡± wang yun, whose black hair was about to completely turn silver, said happily, ¡°thank you, husband.¡± after her bloodline bone structure was modified into the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline, her cultivation speed was very fast. especially with sufficient resources, she stabilized at the first level of qi refinement in just a few months. previously, bai yuying suddenly sighed with emotion, partly because she was stimulated by wang yun¡¯s cultivation speed. shen ping smiled and casually took out a jade slip. ¡°yu yan, there¡¯s a puppet spell in this jade slip. it¡¯s enough for you to reach the golden core realm. when you¡¯re successful in building your foundation and don¡¯t have any worries about your lifespan, you can study puppets. if you have any doubts, you can look for me.¡± yu yan¡¯s master was a puppet master, but she did not inherit his last wish. this matter had been buried in the bottom of her heart. now that she saw the jade slip, her brows revealed a rare gentleness. ¡°husband, i want to soak in the hot spring late at night.¡± ¡°luo qing, you have the black water spirit turtle bloodline. i specially bought a young black water spirit turtle. it can accompany you in your growth. it might even be helpful to your bloodline.¡± a smile appeared on luo qing¡¯s lips. ¡°thank you, husband.¡± then shen ping looked at mu jin and yin honglian. ¡°if you have any needs, just tell me. i¡¯ll try my best to satisfy them.¡± ¡°yes, husband.¡± perfected qiu was not around. she had been staying in her best friend¡¯s spirit vein cave abode for the past few days. after all, the linhai immortal city was where she had formed her core. now that she had returned, she had to visit many fellow daoists she had once known. at midnight, as the bed swayed, shen ping carefully cleaned up his wife and kissed her forehead. when wang yun fell asleep with a blissful expression, he walked out of the master bedroom. he stepped out of the hall. he opened the virtual interface. [you have dual cultivated with your wife once. you have received 0.4 talisman dao experience.] [additional effect: talisman dao comprehension +1] [immersion effect: constitution +1] [heavenly fire silverfox bloodline effect (strong): fire god art +1] [fire god art: 2,172/10,000] [talisman dao mystique: sea of talisman (thousand talismans) (5,608/30,000)] [talisman master: low-grade level three (450,000/1,200,000)] [life divine talisman: second (1,720/10,000)] [constitution: jade bone body (2,136/10,000)] the luxurious purple crown shone with a row of attribute changes. it was far from what other virtual frames could compare to. for example, the most basic experience in the dao of talismans could be obtained by about 2,000 per day. the remaining divine powers, divine talismans, and physique were constantly improving. at the current speed of cultivation day and night, it would not be long before the next transformation. what shen ping cared about the most was the life divine talisman. back then, he had only condensed one talisman, but it had allowed his understanding of the dao of talismans to soar. however, he understood that with his current level of the dao of talismans, he was still far from breaking through to the b-rankcore. therefore, even if it delayed his cultivation, he would still carry out sex with his wife every day in order to condense a second one as soon as possible. at that time, perhaps he would have enough confidence. apart from the life divine talisman, the change in physique was also noticed by shen ping. the physical strength and control brought about by the jade bone body had resolved many problems. if he could transform to the next level, he might be able to successfully transform into a flood dragon from perfected qiu. while he was deep in thought, he had already arrived at the hot spring in the courtyard. two fair figures were swimming in the starlight. he put away the virtual interface. shen ping¡¯s clothes disappeared and he soaked in the hot spring. the hot spring was isolated by an array. unless one used their powerful divine sense to investigate, they would not be able to see this place. bai yuying leaned into shen ping¡¯s arms coquettishly and asked with anticipation in her eyes, ¡°husband, what¡¯s your bad idea¡­ hiss!¡± she was halfway through her sentence when the fertile grassland seemed to be formed by lightning. waves of numbness instantly spread throughout her body. she gasped. before she could comprehend it, her feet tensed. balls of rapids quickly appeared on the surface of the hot spring, rising higher and higher like a spring. in the end, they fell like rain. he smelled the air. shen ping smiled and raised his palm. a purple lightning puppet appeared.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: The Power of Special Spirit Runes chapter 166: the power of special spirit runes translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°second-stage lightning puppet.¡± yu yan¡¯s eyes revealed some surprise. her husband had an opportunity. she had already guessed this, but all outstanding cultivators had opportunities. from the looks of it, she had still underestimated this opportunity. it was far more difficult for a puppet master to break through to the second level than mainstream skills like pills, talismans, and arrays. moreover, making a second level puppet required talent and nimble hands. talent could sometimes be discovered postnatal, but the ability to combine puppets with hands was the same as skills like pills, talismans, and so on. it required a large amount of experience. not to mention making a lightning-element puppet that was more difficult. even most mid-grade level two puppet masters would find it difficult to successfully make it. however, once it was made, puppet masters had extremely powerful combat abilities. therefore, lightning puppet crafting was a very important basis for distinguishing the strength of a puppet master. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°you have good taste. this puppet is indeed a level 2 lightning-element puppet, the water shocking snake. i carefully studied the white snake puppet left behind by your master and improved some of its craftsmanship. then, 1 used lightning-element materials to successfully make it.¡± chi! chi! chi! as the magic power surrounded his finger, the water shaking snake immediately swam quickly on the hot spring¡¯s surface and suddenly dived into the water. yu yan quickly trembled. after many days of seclusion, she was finally released. ¡°how is it?¡± shen ping asked her. yu yan rested for a moment before recovering. she said with her coquettish eyes, ¡°as expected of a second-stage lightning-element puppet. that numbing feeling of lightning is really difficult to resist. if it¡¯s unexpected in a battle, it will definitely make a miracle.¡± at cloud mountain parlour, when she went out to hunt demon beast materials, she liked to use the white snake puppet to ambush at critical moments. every time, she could quickly deal with cultivators of the same level. if she had such a second-stage puppet, she was confident that she could severely injure even early foundation establishment cultivators. ¡°since you like it, i¡¯ll leave this water shaking snake for you to protect yourself.¡± as shen ping spoke, he looked at bai yuying, who was slumped in his arms, and pinched her face. ¡°you have a share too, but you don¡¯t need to use the second level. in a few days, i¡¯ll make something suitable for you.¡± bai yuying regained some strength and said softly, ¡°ying¡¯er is fine with husband¡¯s mountain drill snake.¡± shen ping¡¯s waist sank when he heard that. the mountain drill snake puppet stabbed into the oval dome. the hot spring instantly stirred up waves. the fertile grassland that had been through a lot of wind and rain welcomed a new storm. a few days later, the cloud boat landed at the entrance of the cave abode at a spiritual peak around the linhai immortal city.. shen ping and pei huoyu alighted from the cloud boat one after another. ¡°senior pei. talisman master shen. the lord is currently reading the scriptures. it will only end at 3 pm. please follow me to the long pavilion on spirit peak to rest and wait.¡± a moment later, the spirit tea was steaming in the pavilion. after the two of them sat cross-legged on the jade-colored futon, pei huoyu said, ¡°as soon as we arrived at linhai immortal city, perfected yun ya went to visit perfected linhai. this spiritual peak was given to him at that time. the environment here is not bad and is very suitable for cultivation. if fellow daoist shen wants to move over, i¡¯ll tell senior brother later.¡± shen ping hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°senior pei, i appreciate your kindness. i¡¯m currently living very well in yongyang market. there¡¯s no need to trouble senior yun ya.¡± pei huoyu did not say anything else. instead, she asked, ¡°are you still stuck at the hidden runes of the 12 special spirit runes?¡± ¡°yes. although i have already understood many evolutions of the hidden runes, 1 still have some doubts about some details.¡± shen ping nodded. pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face fell slightly. this speed was much slower than she had expected. there were still five more hidden runes, and the difficulty of each one kept increasing. he might be stuck at the life rune for a longer time. from the looks of it, it was very difficult for him to master 12 special spirit runes in the remaining two years. ¡°what about the green talisman sutra?¡± ¡°i can already understand the second volume¡¯s sword-shaped talisman diagram, but 1 haven¡¯t completely grasped and outlined the first volume¡¯s fire talisman diagram.¡± shen ping did not hide anything. only then did a smile appear on pei huoyu¡¯s lips. ¡°not bad. you understood the second volume of the sword-shaped talisman diagram in two years. even if the subsequent third and fourth volumes cost a lot, it doesn¡¯t matter. it¡¯s very rare for the true treasure pavilion to have one successfully break through to the b-level core in the first review. ¡°many outstanding core members successfully broke through during the period when they entered the headquarters to cultivate. so, fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t feel too pressured.¡± shen ping took a few more glances at pei huoyu¡¯s curves and outline before saying with a relaxed expression, ¡°1 will definitely remember senior pei¡¯s words.¡± the two of them waited for the time to come. perfected yun ya¡¯s figure appeared in the pavilion. he looked at shen ping and smiled gently. ¡°the northern part of the linhai immortal city is the yulin mountain range. demon beasts are everywhere there. it¡¯s a place for individual cultivators to sharpen themselves and obtain resources. today, i¡¯ll bring you to the yulin mountain range.¡± he waved his sleeve. the purple-green magic treasure gourd floated in the air, and rays of light lingered around its body. whoosh. he stepped onto the purple green gourd. with the surging of magic power, the violet-green light left a beautiful arc in the sky above the spiritual mountain and disappeared into the horizon in ten minutes. they arrived at the yulin mountains. perfected yun ya¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°the first six of the twelve special spirit runes are quiet defensive talismans, while the last six are movement-type killing talismans with immense power. therefore, if you want to quickly master these six, it¡¯s impossible to rely on hard work and research. you have to combine them with actual experience.¡± shen ping was enlightened. no wonder his speed of studying these six things was much slower. when they reached the edge of the yulin mountain range, the dharma treasure gourd disappeared. the three of them stepped in the void and looked down. in his divine sense, there were two teams of rogue cultivators inside. one was fighting fiercely with the demon beasts, and the other was resting beside a tree. a thousand meters away, there were demon beasts hiding. ¡°talisman master shen, watch closely.¡± perfected yun ya¡¯s voice fell. magic powers surrounded his two fingers and quickly outlined a special spirit rune in the air. the moment the spirit rune appeared, it hid in the void. when the traces were revealed again, it had already quietly gathered above the head of this lurking demon beast. psst. as soon as the demon beast sensed the fluctuation, the special spirit rune entered its forehead. shen ping had yet to comprehend it carefully, and the demonic beast¡¯s forehead emitted a dazzling light. then, with a puff, its entire head split open and exploded into blood that splattered everywhere. its huge body fell heavily. ¡°this, this is a hidden rune?¡± his eyes widened. just a special spirit rune had such power? perfected yun ya said with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s right. even though the special spirit runes in the talisman scriptures are only the basics, the spirit runes that are derived from countless changes have immeasurable power, especially the last six dynamic talismans. as long as you master any of them, you can use them as offensive talismans. did you understand what happened just now?¡± shen ping shook his head. perfected yun ya did not mind as he drew another hidden pattern. bam. the moment this special spirit rune appeared in the air, it shattered and exploded. the energy it stirred caused the air to tremble slightly. ¡°uncontrollable change.¡± shen ping blurted out almost subconsciously. perfected yun ya clapped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the key to the last six special spirit runes. talisman master shen, what you have to do is to constantly try to find the balance of these uncontrollable spirit runes. the sense of balance of every talisman master is different. when you find a suitable one for yourself to control, it won¡¯t be too difficult to cultivate and comprehend the last six. it¡¯s the same for the hidden rune and the life rune.¡± at this point, he said meaningfully, ¡°compared to other talisman masters who have cultivated six special spirit runes, you have a huge advantage. you can use the principle of the vibration rune to draw special spirit runes in the air. it¡¯s easier to sense the balance point.¡± shen ping hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°thank you for your guidance, senior yun ya. 1 understand how to cultivate!¡± perfected yun ya nodded. ¡°in the future, you can come to the yulin mountain range and find some low-level demon beasts to experiment with. perhaps you can speed up your cultivation. alright, 1 won¡¯t disturb your experiment anymore.¡± with that, the purple-green gourd flickered with multicolored light and quickly disappeared in front of him.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Perfected Yun Ya Leaves chapter 167: perfected yun ya leaves translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the lush forest, the lush branches and leaves blocked the light, revealing a cool and gray oppression. shen ping, who had been in the cultivation city for a long time, was a little unaccustomed to this environment for the first time. however, this was only the periphery of the yulin mountain range after all. in addition, he had a golden core expert from the headquarters like perfected pei beside him. in just five minutes, he gradually adapted. in the following month, he would take four hours to go to the yulin mountain range to study the control of the hidden runes. at five o¡¯clock in the evening, the sunset dyed half the sky red. shen ping and pei huoyu rode the cloud boat towards the linhai immortal city. on the way, he would occasionally scan with his divine sense, but every time he sensed the powerful and dense golden core magic powers on pei huoyu¡¯s body, he would instantly shrink back in fear. the cultivation world was extremely dangerous. even a small place like the cloud mountain parlour would be targeted by robbery cultivators, let alone the linhai immortal city, the holy land of the rogue cultivators. as long as it was not in the city, they would be ambushed by robbery cultivators or even demonic cultivators. most true disciples of sects also had dao protectors by their side. however, in order to temper themselves and increase their magical techniques and killing power, they often hid their dao protectors. only when they encountered danger that they could not fight against would their dao protectors take action. pei huoyu had actually suggested this before, but shen ping rejected her. he had never yearned for the kind of slaughter and adventure that wandered between the blades. if he could avoid trouble, he would try his best to avoid it. after all, how could one not wet their shoes when walking by the river? he only had one life. if he was not careful, he would die and never have the chance to do it again. however, shen ping knew that not all cultivators liked to cultivate steadily. for example, perfected pei beside him was a battle cultivator who liked to fight and wanted to suppress ten thousand enemies alone. swoosh. rainbow lights fell from the city gate one after another. compared to qingyang city, the strength and cultivation of the rogue cultivators in the linhai immortal city were clearly stronger. back in the city, shen ping was not in a hurry to return to yongyang market. he took the cloud beast carriage and arrived at the true treasure pavilion first. on the second floor, he used his contribution points to exchange for the golden core treasure, the hundred chen blood channel flower. when he left, he encountered chong ji. hence, the two of them walked into the private room to chat. ¡°fellow daoist fu has fallen.¡± he had just sat down when chong yan¡¯s first sentence stunned shen ping. ¡°when did this happen?¡± ¡°half a month ago.¡± shen ping fell silent. chong ji continued, ¡°this is the tribulation of the couple. they were obsessed with array formations and eventually died because of them. speaking of which, i¡¯m responsible for this. a while ago, they invited me to explore a relatively remote ruin cave abode. i was busy with other things and didn¡¯t go with them. in the end, they were plotted against by their companions in the cave abode. in order to let his dao companion escape, fellow daoist fu fought hard and finally died.¡± ¡°where¡¯s fellow daoist le?1 it ¡°she injured an arm. fortunately, she escaped.¡± shen ping sighed. ¡°if 1 hadn¡¯t let¡­¡± chong ji shook his head and interrupted, ¡°it¡¯s even more dangerous to stay in qingyang city. in recent days, many guest elders of the wei kingdom have taken a flying ship to the linhai immortal city. 1 heard from them that the acacia faction placed the cultivators of the luosha demonic valley and the ten thousand poisons sect in the city and wreaked havoc and killed cultivators everywhere. it caused everyone to panic, and foundation establishment cultivators were not spared.¡± hearing this, shen ping could not help but be shocked. ¡°the situation in the wei kingdom has worsened?¡± chong ji nodded. ¡°all the sects and factions in the twelve countries have been involved in this war between the righteous and demonic paths. it has even affected the mortal countries. recently, the true treasure pavilion, the mystic immortal pavilion, spring garden, and other factions will retreat from that area one after another. ¡°shopkeeper qu, shopkeeper ding and the others are the last batch to evacuate. when they arrive at the linhai immortal city, if you have the time, you can gather together.¡± shen ping agreed. the two of them chatted about the linhai immortal city before leaving one after another. at dinner, he mentioned fellow daoist fu¡¯s death. yu yan was stunned for a moment before sighing softly. ¡°senior fu is a passionate person. 1 didn¡¯t expect him to die here.¡± shen ping sighed. ¡°the path to longevity is filled with corpses. cultivators like us should advance cautiously. yu yan, yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, remember not to explore the ruins and cave abodes in the future. nine out of ten of those so-called opportunities are traps.¡± his wife and concubines nodded seriously. a few days later, the two perfecteds arrived at yongyang market. one of them was a perfected dressed in a sky-blue palace dress. there were emerald pink cloud patterns on both sides of her long sleeves and waist. she smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist qiu, your dao companion is indeed worthy of being a core member of the true treasure pavilion. to be able to live in yongyang market at the foundation establishment realm, the rent of every small courtyard here is very expensive.¡± perfected qiu could not help but remind her, ¡°fellow daoist ying, my husband¡¯s other wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation levels are still low. don¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. as the two of them spoke, they walked to the small courtyard of b39. shen ping had long received daoist qiu¡¯s message. at this moment, he was standing at the entrance of the small courtyard and waiting. ¡°greetings, senior ying.¡± he cupped his hands and bowed. fellow daoist ying sized up shen ping and did not feel anything different. after exchanging a few casual pleasantries, they entered the courtyard one after another. ¡°it¡¯s a good fate for talisman master shen to become my good friend¡¯s dao companion. i hope you cherish it.¡± she didn¡¯t stay for long. fellow daoist ying left, but before she left, she said something. shen ping did not care. even without fellow daoist ying¡¯s words, he would still cherish every dao companion. there was still the lingering taste of the spirit wine in the room. he looked at perfected qiu, whom he had not seen for months. shen ping could not help but lean forward and take a light sniff. he could smell the fragrance of alcohol on her body. ¡°ying¡¯er. how long has your depression been accumulating this time?¡± qiu ying was already a little drunk. the purple-brown palace dress she was wearing quietly slipped off. the majestic curve broke free and suddenly jumped out. ¡°a long time. i didn¡¯t resolve it alone. i¡¯ve been waiting for this day. husband, there¡¯s no need to pity me. i want to feel the full strength of a foundation establishment cultivator.¡± psst. he unsheathed his sword. in an instant, a rainbow pierced through the sun. the layers of wrinkled clouds in the sky immediately dissipated to the sides. the spirit pressure of foundation establishment surged over. the two of them could not help but sigh. soon, the two figures began to fight. however, qiu ying was a golden core cultivator after all. she stood still and endured the spiritual pressure of the foundation establishment realm until the bitterness was relieved all day. when the spirit wine wet the ground, the magic power aura in the room slowly dissipated. perfected qiu leaned into shen ping¡¯s arms. her black hair was disheveled, and her charming eyes revealed a hint of gentleness. ¡°husband, you have to work day and night. can i stay here to accompany you in the future?¡± shen ping lowered his head and kissed her forehead. he said softly, ¡°ying¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to consider everything for me. although golden core cultivation doesn¡¯t have the pressure of qi refinement and foundation establishment, it¡¯s difficult to condense a nascent soul. you should focus on your own cultivation.¡± his words were sincere and did not lie at all. his wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation levels were relatively low. they meditated for several hours a day and their spiritual roots had already reached their limit. however, golden core was different. sometimes, a few months would pass in seclusion. if they cultivated a powerful spell or refined a magical treasure, it was common for them to cultivate for years or even more than ten years. therefore, he did not ask for her to accompany him day and night. qiu ying looked at shen ping and was moved. ¡°husband, my potential has been exhausted. it¡¯s useless to cultivate anymore. why don¡¯t you¡­¡± she stopped mid-sentence and stared at the jade box floating in shen ping¡¯s palm, marking the items inside. hundred chen blood channel flower. a rare golden core treasure. it was the resource she had always needed. ¡°with this, 1 believe ying¡¯er won¡¯t be far from breaking through to the late-stage of the golden core realm.¡± shen ping smiled. qiu ying¡¯s lips moved. what she wanted to say finally turned into one sentence. ¡°i want husband¡¯s things to stay in my heart forever.¡± the combat power of a golden core realm cultivator was extraordinary. he fought for three days in a row. shen ping felt his legs go numb, and he did not even have the confidence to walk. however, he understood qiu ying¡¯s enthusiasm. after all, once one surpassed the advanced-stage of the golden core realm, there wouldn¡¯t be the slightest obstruction on the path before the nascent soul realm. as long as one¡¯s magic power was polished to perfection, then one could prepare for the nascent soul realm. if he succeeded in condensing his nascent soul, from then on, he could enjoy a thousand years of life. he walked out of the room. just as he was about to go to the hall to ask his wife to make some nourishing beast bone soup, pei huoyu stood in front of him. seeing that she was silent, shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°senior pei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± pei huoyu said hesitantly, ¡°f-fellow daoist shen, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult for you to break through to the b-rank core.¡± shen ping was stunned. ¡°what do you mean, senior pei?¡± ¡°a genius in the dao of talismans has appeared in the new special assessment of the headquarters. he can be said to be a monster. our mountain fire hall¡¯s hall master has personally appeared and has successfully taken him in as a disciple. next, the hall has decided to help him break through to the class a core!¡± pei huoyu lowered his voice. ¡°there are very few class a core slots in the true treasure pavilion. however, as long as one can reach class a and not die midway, they will at least reach the divine transformation realm in the future. moreover, they will not be ordinary divine transformation cultivators! ¡°originally, with your talent in the dao of talismans, if you were to break through to the b-rank core, 1 could persuade the elders in the hall to use resources to support you. but now¡­ it¡¯s very difficult!¡± shen ping could hear the guilt and unwillingness in pei huoyu¡¯s voice. he shook his head and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine. without the support of the mountain fire hall, 1¡¯11 look for something else.¡± ¡°perfected yun ya has to leave too. other than being good at the basics of the talisman beast scripture, he also has a unique understanding of the talisman beast scripture. the elders in the hall have already ordered him to return to the headquarters recently.¡± hearing this, the smile on shen ping¡¯s face slowly disappeared. perfected yun ya¡¯s guidance over the past year had benefited him greatly. if he left, he would be stumped when he encountered any doubts regarding the remaining special spirit runes such as hidden, run, thorn, cocoon, channel, life.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Change chapter 168: change translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the quiet room on a futon embroidered with silver threads. shen ping sat cross-legged. the b-rank core was related to restricted resources. the bronze strange beast pattern blood in his body was such a resource. if he could exchange it with contribution points, his wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation speed would be much faster in the future. they would not even be limited by their spiritual root aptitude. however, without perfected yun ya¡¯s guidance, it was not easy for him to master the last six special spirit runes in the remaining thirteen years. even if he successfully mastered it, he still had to comprehend the first four volumes of the green talisman sutra and the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. all of this would take time. originally, his hopes were relatively low. now that he didn¡¯t have perfected yun ya¡¯s guidance, it was almost impossible for him to break through to the b-grade core on his first try. ¡°if the first time doesn¡¯t work, then the second time, the third time¡­ as long as i work hard, 1 will definitely succeed!¡± shen ping did not feel too discouraged or disappointed. even though he would have the right to exchange for additional high-grade restricted resources if he could directly break through during the headquarters¡¯ review and evaluation, he did not care much. because to him, it was enough as long as he had the qualifications to buy it. however, this matter reminded shen ping that everything outside did not belong to him. he shook his head and suppressed his emotions. he opened the virtual interface. indeed, another silver frame appeared. shen ping revealed a gratified expression. previously, when perfected qiu¡¯s favorability kept rising, he could tell that perfected qiu was an emotional and grateful golden core senior. now, it seemed like that was indeed the case. the favor of a drop of water had already been repaid. he composed himself. he glanced at the silver frame. the dual cultivation bonus increased by several times, and there was also a silver bonus. this meant that in the future, every time he had sex with perfected qiu, he would gain more. but now, there was only an ordinary frame left on the entire virtual interface. yin honglian. she was the only foundation establishment cultivator among his wives and concubines. shen ping could not help but think of the fiery butterfly. it was small and exquisite. however, until now, the other party¡¯s favorability had not exceeded 90. he did not take this to heart. after all, after his physique transformed into the jade bone body, the number of times he had dual cultivated with his wives and concubines had long returned to normal. he was no longer in a hurry to fight foundation establishment cultivators. in the future, when he was free, he would spend time accompanying yin honglian. then, his gaze swept over. it landed on the virtual frame that belonged to bai yuying and yu yan. the shining silver beside the frame had not moved for a long time. bai yuying was secondary. but yu yan¡­ shen ping sighed faintly. after foundation establishment, his care and companionship towards yu yan had decreased a little. although he had made up for it recently, there were some things that could not be made up for. his wives and concubines all had their own thoughts. and these thoughts would change with time and strength. he could not control these. he could only wait sincerely. as for the outcome, he could not predict it. the moment he put away the virtual interface, he saw some changes, as if a page had appeared on the virtual interface. whoosh. the virtual interface in his eyes appeared again. shen ping took a closer look. he could not help but shudder. the virtual interface actually changed! he took a deep breath. he flipped the page in the attribute box and quickly saw the second page. there were lines of golden words on it. [purple wishes: i hope husband can cultivate smoothly every day. (unsatisfied)] [golden wish: i want to build my foundation as soon as possible and accompany my husband for a long time. (unsatisfied)] [silver wish: foundation establishment, i must build my foundation! (unsatisfied)] [silver wish: i really want to break through to the late-stage of qi refinement. when the time comes, i can use the snow ganoderma pill and the spirit jade ginseng ointment. (unsatisfied)] [¡­] seeing this, shen ping understood. the seven lines of words were the wishes of his wife and concubines. although he did not know what would happen if he fulfilled these wishes, since it appeared on the virtual frame, it was definitely extraordinary. however, he soon revealed a helpless expression. more than half of his wife and concubines¡¯ wishes were to build their foundation quickly and accompany him better. although this made shen ping quite gratified, he could not satisfy them at this stage. however, through these wishes, he could tell that his wives and concubines were still affected by his foundation establishment and the increase in his status. this was inevitable. it was just that in the past, shen ping was only guessing. now, he had confirmation. half a month later, shen ping and pei huoyu arrived at perfected yun ya¡¯s spirit vein cave abode on a cloud boat. outside the pavilion, perfected yun ya stood on a mountain rock and looked at the magnificent river in the distance. hearing footsteps, his gentle voice sounded, ¡°initially, 1 had asked perfected linhai to play chess here and enjoy the river scenery. now, i¡¯m going to miss my appointment. junior sister huoyu, i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to see this linhai immortal city again when 1 return.¡± as he spoke, he turned to look at shen ping. ¡°the key to mastering the last six special spirit runes of the ¡®basic talisman scripture¡¯ lies in better control of the balance. it¡¯s a pity that i didn¡¯t see talisman master shen cultivate successfully with my own eyes. it¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°i will remember senior yun ya¡¯s guidance.¡± as shen ping spoke, he bowed. this kowtow was almost equivalent to half a master-disciple ceremony. pei huoyu did not stop him. perfected yun ya laughed. he waved his sleeve and gently supported shen ping with his magic power. ¡°talisman master shen, although i can¡¯t continue to guide you, it¡¯s not difficult for you to master the last six with your talent. it¡¯ll just take more time. ¡°as for the doubts you might encounter when comprehending the green talisman sutra and the problems you need to pay attention to, i¡¯ve already recorded them all in the jade slip. when you encounter a bottleneck in your cultivation, you can read it at any time.¡± shen ping bowed again. suddenly, perfected yun ya shook his head and sighed. ¡°that talisman dao genius in the headquarters has already mastered the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. against such a genius, it¡¯s very difficult for junior sister huoyu to obtain the support of mountain fire hall. there¡¯s nothing i can do either. therefore, talisman master shen, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself from now on! do you still remember what 1 once said was the most important thing for a talisman master?¡± shen ping said in a low voice, ¡°be patient.¡± ¡°remember this.¡± the moment perfected yun ya said that, beams of light shot into the sky and quickly disappeared. shen ping looked at the location of the mountain rock. it was as if perfected yun ya was still standing there. pei huoyu walked up to shen ping. her natural curves were clearly visible under the warm sun. every undulating arc of the light armor was exceptionally alluring. she did not say anything and allowed shen ping to size her up without any scruples. until he looked away, pei huoyu¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°some geniuses are very difficult to look up to. fellow daoist shen, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. just do your best. since you can¡¯t do it the first time, let¡¯s do it the second time. no matter what, as your dao protector, i will do my best to help you.¡± shen ping thanked her seriously. pei huoyu continued, ¡°the linhai immortal city is very safe. for the next 13 years, cultivate here in peace.¡± the two of them did not stay in the spirit vein cave abode. they stepped onto the cloud boat and left. in april, the fragrance of flower petals wafted in the linhai immortal city. this fragrance could actually calm one¡¯s mind, making shen ping think of the special smell on fellow daoist yu¡¯s body. it seemed to be this fragrance that had a calming effect. on the same day that the fragrance filled the entire immortal city, the wishes that there had no movement quietly changed. [silver wish: a strange flower fragrance. if i can use it to concoct pollen to bathe, i should be able to quickly calm down and cultivate.] he saw yu yan¡¯s wish. shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. then, he sent a message to elder qi. ¡°this is the fragrance of a flower called the mange spirit grass on the spiritual peak where perfected linhai lives..¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Unchanged chapter 169: unchanged translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the mange spirit grass was a type of rare spiritual herb. its grade was not low, but its uses and effects were relatively simple. other than being able to focus and calm down, it was only left with a spice brocade bag to wear. therefore, very few cultivators planted this spiritual herb. perfected linhai was only planting this spiritual herb for show. hearing elder qi¡¯s words, shen ping heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and sent a message. ¡°elder qi, i want to pick a few mange spirit grass to make pollen, but that¡¯s perfected linhai¡¯s spiritual peak after all.¡± elder qi¡¯s hearty laughter quickly sounded from the communication talisman. ¡°that¡¯s easy. every time the mange spirit grass blooms, perfected linhai will invite some fellow daoists in the immortal city to take a look. counting the days, there are only three to five days. if guest elder shen is free, you can accompany me.¡± shen ping hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°elder qi, i¡¯m only a foundation establishment cultivator. it¡¯s not appropriate for me to go on such an occasion. therefore, can you help me pick a few stalks back?¡± elder qi did not mind shen ping¡¯s tactful rejection. he still smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s a small matter. guest elder shen, wait for a few days.¡± ¡°thank you, elder qi.¡± after ending the communication, he looked at the words on the second page of the virtual interface. shen ping fell into deep thought. the appearance of the mange spirit grass made him realize that the wishes of his wives and concubines did not seem to be unchanging. if he could figure out the pattern, he might be able to further dig out the ability of the virtual interface. apart from that, he also realized that his understanding of the virtual interface had always been superficial. even if he dual cultivated with his wives and concubines, he only vaguely knew some directions and did not try to dig too much. now that he understood this shortcoming, he had to make up for it as much as possible. after all, everything else outside might be rootless. only the virtual interface¡­ only belonged to him! he put away his emotions. shen ping continued to make talismans in boredom. in the blink of an eye, five days passed. in the room in the backyard of true treasure pavilion, elder qi handed over an exquisite jade box and stroked his beard with a smile. ¡°the mange spirit grass that guest elder shen wants is inside. it¡¯s just that perfected linhai is a little stingy. he actually only allowed me to pick three.¡± shen ping opened the wooden box. the fragrance of flowers filled the air. he quickly cupped his hands and thanked him. elder qi waved his hand and said casually, ¡°it¡¯s just a small matter. there¡¯s no need to be so polite. in a few days, the last batch of flying ships from the wei kingdom will arrive. i¡¯ll prepare a small-scale banquet to welcome elder peng and the others.¡± shen ping replied without thinking, ¡°elder qi, just inform me when the time comes.¡± it was late at night. the sky in linhai immortal city darkened. in the talisman making room, shen ping¡¯s emotions gradually fluctuated. he simply stopped the talisman brush and took a deep breath to stabilize his mind. he took out an exquisite jade box and looked at the mange spirit grass before slowly closing it. he was going to take this surprise out at dinner. how would yu yan react? he did not know and did not want to guess. but at this moment, shen ping was well aware that his heart was racing. he even felt an indescribable nervousness and apprehension that he had not felt for a long time. if it were wang yun and bai yuying, he might not have. however, yu yan was different. there was a different emotion hidden in his heart. from qingyang city to linhai immortal city, shen ping originally thought that this emotion was already very faint. however, until the moment he prepared a surprise for her, that emotion suddenly burst out from the bottom of his heart, and he could no longer suppress it. they were always by his side, day after day, it was inevitable that he would feel sick of it. but when there was a hint of surprise in life, shen ping understood that emotion had always been in his heart. night fell. his wife, wang yun,¡¯s voice sounded outside the talisman making room. phew. ha. shen ping took nine deep breaths in a row and walked out of the talisman making room. as usual, his wives and concubines sat around the dining table. wang yun and luo qing served the dishes one by one. the thin meat porridge emitted a fragrance and the fresh fragrance of spirit bamboo shoots. the dishes and roasted meat were also unique. after sitting down, shen ping first tasted a mouthful of meat roll and could not help but praise, ¡°yun¡¯er¡¯s culinary skills have already reached a high level. i think she can cultivate spirit chef skills in the future!¡± wang yun smiled shyly and said gently, ¡°husband, as long as you think it suits your taste.¡± ¡°don¡¯t wait. eat.¡± he waved his hand. shen ping first picked up a piece of meat for bai yuying and added some vegetables to luo qing¡¯s jade bowl. then, he habitually asked his wives and concubines about their current cultivation. wang yun was still at the first level of qi refinement. after luo qing¡¯s physique was resolved and she could withstand the black water spirit turtle bloodline, the effect of cultivating a water-element cultivation technique was not bad. in just a few years, she had broken through to the fifth level of qi refinement and was catching up to bai yuying. mu jin was still at the seventh level of qi refinement. as a mid-stage foundation establishment cultivator, even if yin honglian had a dual-element spiritual root, it would take a lot of time. with sufficient resources for cultivation, his wives and concubines did not have to go out of the city to hunt demon beasts and accept employment missions to earn spirit stones. their cultivation speed was not slow, but compared to shen ping, it was a little slow. then, they casually chatted about family matters. only the sound of bowls and chopsticks colliding could be heard in the hall. life was so peaceful. however, in this dangerous cultivation world, it was probably the dream of countless cultivators to have such a life. halfway through the meal, shen ping was the first to break the silence. ¡°yu yan, this is the jade box 1 prepared for you.¡± as he spoke with a smile, the exquisite jade box floated in front of yu yan with a push of his palm. his wife and concubines subconsciously looked at the jade box. yu yan thought that it was some cultivation resource. she smiled and opened the jade box. in an instant, the fragrance of the mange spirit grass spread. shen ping¡¯s voice also sounded. ¡°this is the mange spirit grass. it has the effect of calming one¡¯s mind. yu yan, you¡¯ve always liked to concoct pollen. the fragrance of flowers has been wafting in the city these few days, so i wanted to pick a few for you.¡± yu yan was stunned for a moment. her charming eyes were filled with surprise. bai yuying blinked curiously and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°where did you pick the mange spirit grass? why don¡¯t we go together in a few days and pick more? the fragrance of the flowers is quite comfortable.¡± shen ping shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°in the entire linhai immortal city, only perfected linhai¡¯s spiritual peak has such mangespirit grass.¡± ¡°all¡­ perfected linhai, isn¡¯t that the spirit peak of the city lord, a nascent soul cultivator? husband, you¡­¡± bai yuying looked at shen ping in surprise. his wife and concubines were moved one after another. it was probably very difficult for a nascent soul cultivator to pick the mange spirit grass on the spiritual peak, but their husband did so. tap. the sound of water dripping onto the jade table suddenly sounded in the quiet hall. wang yun, bai yuying, and the others looked up. tears had unknowingly flowed out of the corners of yu yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°is it worth it?¡± she suddenly spoke. but her eyes were fixed on the exquisite jade box. it was as if it was not filled with mange spirit grass, but the white whisker tree ginseng. back then, she was corroded by poisonous insects and did not have long to live. however, because of her insignificant life, shen ping took out an expensive white whisker tree ginseng. it had been nearly ten years. in order to allow her to concoct pollen for a bath, shen ping did not hesitate to obtain the mange spirit grass from the spiritual peak of a nascent soul cultivator. ¡°is it worth it?¡± yu yan looked up at the broad figure with teary eyes and asked again. ¡°as long as you like it, it¡¯s worth it.¡± when this voice reached yu yan¡¯s ears, it was as firm as a mountain. her tears could no longer stop flowing. they fell on the jade table with a crisp sound. they used to accompany each other one after another. those scenes appeared in front of her. those moving words, those heartwarming words. she thought that it was going to die with the years. but now, this relationship has never changed. ¡°fellow daoist shen!¡± yu yan cried. however, she slowly raised her hands and cupped her hands with an unprecedented serious expression. shen ping smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°fellow daoist yu!¡± the words ¡®fellow daoist¡¯ echoed for a long time. his wife and concubines looked at yu yan enviously and quickly left quietly. only shen ping and yu yan were left in the hall. in a flash, their clothes were all gone. the collisions of the dao techniques rose and fell. after a while, the melodious melody reverberated. his wife and concubines stood in the courtyard and looked at each other. they smiled knowingly. in the quiet room, pei huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, opened her eyes and looked at the hall. she frowned at first, then relaxed. ¡°that¡¯s right. looks like fellow daoist shen isn¡¯t affected by that talisman dao genius at the headquarters.¡± she muttered and closed her eyes again. a few days later, pei huoyu was speechless. she gritted her teeth and looked in the direction of the room. ¡°it¡¯s been three days¡­ when will it stop?!¡± another two days passed. pei huoyu expressionlessly blocked the entire quiet room. at dawn the next day, the wife and concubines listened to the movements in the room while eating. bai yuying smiled charmingly and said, ¡°husband is too brave. however, sister yu yan is also quite powerful. she can actually last so long.¡± she picked up the roasted meat and giggled. ¡°i¡¯m afraid the meat won¡¯t roll back after such a long time. i just don¡¯t know when we can do this.¡± wang yun said gently, ¡°sister ying¡¯er, don¡¯t spout nonsense. husband can¡¯t bear to let us curl up.¡± ¡°when you¡¯re deeply in love, you naturally curl up.¡± ¡°when sister yun¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level is higher in the future, i believe you will be able to experience¡­ it stopped!¡± before bai yuying could finish speaking, the commotion in the room that had lasted for several days finally disappeared. wang yun could not help but walk to the door of the hall and shout, ¡°husband, do you want to eat?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not eating for now. yun¡¯er, make some beast bone tonic soup for me first..¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Fellowship chapter 170: fellowship translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations on the bed covered in silver pink gauze, yu yan had already fallen asleep from exhaustion. if it was in the past, ilf they had fought for days, even if the jade bone body could control its power very well, it would be difficult for her to withstand it. however, this time was extraordinary. even shen ping did not expect it to last so long. he looked at yu yan¡¯s charming face that was becoming more and more natural. he gently kissed her forehead. then, he got up and changed into a plain brocade robe. his gaze swept over. the room was in a mess. the floor, the walls, the wooden windows¡­ there were traces of dao techniques everywhere, especially the brocade blanket. not only was it wrinkled into a ball, but it also emitted a strange smell. whoosh. he waved his sleeve. the foundation establishment magic powers quickly swept through the room. then, shen ping pushed open the wooden window, and the aftertaste accumulated over the past few days wafted out. he took a breath of fresh spiritual energy. he then opened the virtual interface. his gaze swept over. shen ping was stunned. the interface of the entire virtual interface was different. originally, after his wife transformed into a luxurious purple crown, the virtual interface was filled with purple light. the other dazzling gold and silver could only bow to this purple light. now, other than the purple light, the interface was also a gentle pink color. moreover, pink petals were constantly drifting. he came back to his senses. he rubbed his eyes hard. after confirming that it was not an illusion, he continued to look. [you have dual cultivated with your dao companion 50 times. you have received +200 puppet experience.] [you and your dao companion are in love. current emotional points: 50+30] [inner charm fire body effect: you have received an additional divine sense +1] [immersion effect: constitution+ioo, soul power+50] [feedback effect: not activated] [duo cultivation bonus: 10] [pink bonus: 200] [puppet great divine power: five elements forbidden divine light (100) (50/1,000)] [constitution: jade bone body (2,186/10,000)] [puppet master: mid-grade level 2 (630,000/300,000) (can be broken through)] [divine sense: late-stage foundation establishment (310,000/250,000) (can be broken through)] shen ping was completely stunned. he never expected that the virtual frame would undergo such a huge change after satisfying yu yan¡¯s wish once. initially, he thought that he might be able to turn the silver color that had not changed for a long time into gold and obtain the puppet divine power. in the end, not only did the golden color he expected not appear, but it also turned into an unprecedented red and pink color. more importantly, the bonus of this pink frame was actually twice as much as the purple frame. furthermore, the puppet divine power did not seem to be an ordinary divine power. it was an even stronger divine power. apart from that, the immersion effect was simply comparable to the uniqueness of perfected qiu¡¯s rare physique that had undergone seven transformations. he stared at the virtual interface. shen ping gradually recovered from his daze. his eyes could not help but fall into deep thought. the pink frame was under the purple crown frame. this undoubtedly meant that this metamorphosis was not like luo qing¡¯s last jump, but another embodiment of dual cultivation. ¡°love and affection¡­ could this be the true dual cultivation state on the interface?¡± from the bonuses of various attributes, this thought couldn¡¯t help but appear in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. after all, if it turned golden, the second line of words in the virtual frame should be: life and death. it was not the current mutual affection. phew¡­ he suppressed his chaotic emotions. shen ping turned around and looked at yu yan. in her sleep, there was a sweet smile on her lips that she had never had before. he stood silently in front of the wooden window for a long time. he only left the room when his wife¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. after drinking the nourishing beast bone soup, shen ping walked to the quiet room. he sat cross-legged on a pink futon with silver patterns. he looked at the virtual interface. ¡°breakthrough!¡± as the virtual frame vibrated, the puppet master column quickly became a high-grade level 2. a large number of puppet experiences surged into shen ping¡¯s sea of consciousness. he digested it calmly. several days passed. after absorbing the puppet¡¯s experience, he chanted the breakthrough in his heart again. boom! immediately, his niwan palace seemed to have been pierced by an invisible energy. immediately after, his head hurt violently. however, this pain was much lighter than the pain of his physique transformation. shen ping only frowned and endured it. buzz! as his divine sense broke through to the early-stage core formation realm, his mind instantly became extremely clear. many memories hidden in the depths of his mind kept emerging, and the people and things he encountered became more and more memorable. it seemed that as long as he had seen a cultivator once, he could easily remember them now. this was secondary. the most important thing was the talisman scripture. the places that he used to think were more obscure and profound actually felt a little shallow at this moment. even though shen ping knew that this might be an illusion, the change in his divine sense when it broke through to the core formation realm was very obvious. it could even be said to be a sublimation of his mind. if he outlined the first volume of the talisman beast scripture now, he would not feel so tired. ten days later, shen ping¡¯s divine sense became more and more restrained, and his entire body revealed a mysterious temperament. if he did not reveal his foundation establishment magic powers and simply released his divine sense, it was enough to disguise himself as a golden core daoist. however, he did not care about this. what he really cared about was the various bonuses that appeared in the pink frame this time. if the virtual frame of his wife and concubines could also transform into the pink level, his other attributes would welcome a rapid increase. buzz- the communication talisman vibrated. it was from chong ji. shen ping suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and pointed with his finger. his voice sounded. ¡°talisman master shen, the last flying ship to evacuate from the main station will arrive in an hour. many guest elders of the wei kingdom are rushing to the jade square outside the city to wait.¡± he quickly replied, ¡°senior chong, i¡¯ll go over after packing up.¡± he stood up and walked out of the quiet room. after changing into a purple robe, he left yongyang market with pei huoyu. logically speaking, perfected qiu should have gone to welcome them. however, she had been soaking in the spirit milk spring recently and absorbing the medicinal effects of the hundred chen blood channel flower. she was at a critical period of cultivation, so she naturally could not go over. it was very fast with the cloud beast carriage. they left the city in less than twenty minutes. not long after, shen ping arrived at the jade square where the large flying ship was parked. ¡°guest elder shen.¡± ¡°talisman master shen.¡± the guest elders who had met shen ping a few times at the wei kingdom¡¯s headquarters all went forward to greet him. they exchanged a few pleasantries. shen ping stood beside chong ji. ¡°where is fellow daoist di?¡± seeing that his eldest disciple was not around, he asked casually. ¡°shouye has been in seclusion recently to cultivate a spell. after mastering it, i¡¯ll bring him to the depths of the mountains outside the linhai immortal city to temper himself. as a battle cultivator, if you stay in the city for too long, it¡¯s inevitable that you will lose your ability.¡± chong ji hesitated for a moment before cupping his hands at shen ping. ¡°talisman master shen, this tempering might take a little longer, and the danger around linhai immortal city far exceeds that of qingyang city. if 1 die, i hope that you can take care of those disciples in the city.¡± shen ping shook his head and said, ¡°senior chong, you are a lucky man. you will definitely be fine. however, before 1 leave, i hope you can inform me.¡± ¡°of course.¡± as they chatted, a large flying ship appeared in the sky. as the flying ship approached, the unique logo of the true treasure pavilion entered everyone¡¯s vision. ¡°they¡¯re here.¡± many of the guest elders perked up. there were shopkeepers, elders and deacons at the various stations on this last flying ship. boom. the flying ship landed. elder peng, deacon xia, shopkeeper qu, and the others filed out. after that, there was another round of pleasantries. when they returned to the linhai immortal city, shen ping asked about the situation in the wei kingdom¡¯s qingyang city. shopkeeper qu sighed. ¡°it¡¯s a long story. before we left in the end, half of qingyang city collapsed. the danxia sect paid a price to invite a nascent soul cultivator from the sect of the northern rock marsh region. originally, they already had the upper hand and even took back qingyang city from the acacia faction. however, this nascent soul realm cultivator was suddenly attacked by a mysterious demonic cultivator and escaped with serious injuries last month. ¡°the demon path alliance quickly killed their way back to qingyang city. now, those who can escape have already escaped, and those who can¡¯t¡­¡± towards the end, shopkeeper qu lowered his voice. ¡°up until now, five nascent soul cultivators have already died on both sides!¡± shen ping was shocked, but he quickly fell silent. in such a chaotic situation in the wei kingdom, even nascent souls would not be spared. those foundation establishment and golden core cultivators would probably have an even harder time. ¡°based on the current situation, it will take at least a few years for the situation to stabilize..¡± Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Continuous Breakthrough chapter 171: continuous breakthrough translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations on a remote deserted island, in the depths of the huge oval pit. the array that emitted an ancient and vast aura was slowly operating. there were dried bloodstains between the patterns carved with complicated and profound arrays. at this moment, two figures in black robes sat cross-legged at the center of the array formation. one of them was bai yu xiu. he suddenly opened his eyes. there was a faint roar of a huge beast in his body. the skin under the black robe was already covered in terrifying blood-colored patterns. these patterns were like living creatures that kept squirming. every time they squirmed around his body, his aura would quickly rise. ¡°calm your mind. don¡¯t have any distracting thoughts.¡± the nascent soul elder of the spring garden¡¯s blood silk guards beside the ancient array said indifferently, ¡°in a few years, your body will be able to withstand the energy of the array formation and activate the existence in the dark.¡± there was a hint of envy in his voice. ¡°tsk tsk, at that time, you will undergo an earth-shattering transformation!¡± bai yu xiu¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation for the future, and he quickly closed his eyes again. zhongsheng continent. spring garden headquarters. in a remote dark red mountain range, a large number of blood cocoons covered the ground. in the largest hall floating above the blood cocoon, there were 18 towering thrones. usually, there was no one on the thrones. but now, there was a phantom on each of the 18 thrones. every phantom emitted an aura that distorted space. ¡°the five continents and four seas ancient array has been activated. as long as all the guides of the blood silk guards can withstand the energy, we can complete the ancient blood attraction array!¡± the ninth blood lord¡¯s voice echoed in the hall. the other phantoms all looked at the throne in the center that was carved with the pattern of the sea of blood. sitting there was the head of spring garden. his phantom was almost condensed, but they could not see his outline clearly. ¡°how much longer?¡± the chief¡¯s voice was calm. the ninth blood lord said respectfully, ¡°chief, thirty years will do.¡± ¡°thirty years¡­ in the blink of an eye. you should make some preparations.¡± ¡°yes, chief.¡± the ninth blood lord continued, ¡°the heavenly inspection platform might sense that all the ancient arrays have been activated. if they discover this, they will probably remind the tai yan sect, the moon lotus holy sect, and the true treasure pavilion.¡± the chief said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s only 30 years. with me around, even if they sense it, it¡¯s difficult to find the location of the ancient array. the five continents and four seas have been peaceful for too long. it¡¯s so long that they have forgotten their past fear, let alone remember these ancient arrays.¡± linhai immortal city. at the edge of the yulin mountain range, by the emerald moon lake, the clear water and the sky were the same color. accompanied by a series of delicate shouts, a vortex suddenly surged out of the lake, and two silver-blue pythons suddenly jumped out. immediately, the waves exploded. someone stepped on the dharma artifact. bai yuying¡¯s face was tense as she floated in the air. she glanced at the anaconda. the wrist in her purple-red long sleeve suddenly flickered with fluorescent light. then, green vines quickly extended and wrapped around one of the silver-blue anacondas. on the other side, mu jin quickly formed hand seals, and a string of purple lightning beads shone in front of her. swish, swish, swish. the purple lightning pearls instantly struck the silver-blue python¡¯s demon body. the demon beast wrapped in the vine was immediately charred and smoking. the scales on the surface were covered in wounds and blood seeped out. the other python took advantage of the two of them controlling the dharma artifacts to attack in a roundabout manner. however, before it could reach bai yuying, it was blocked by a layer of spiritual light. no matter how crazily it attacked, it could only create layers of ripples on the surface of the spiritual light. psst. soon, lightning exploded again. the anaconda smashed into the lake with a bang, causing waves to surge. not far away, yu yan, wang yun, luo qing, and the others could not help but smile when they saw this scene. ¡°sister ying¡¯er is getting better and better. she easily killed two rank one demon pythons.¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s all sister mu jin¡¯s fault. i¡¯m just helping from the side.¡± hearing the praise, bai yuying hurriedly shook her head. mu jin smiled sweetly. ¡°ying¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be humble. you¡¯re more and more comfortable with controlling dharma artifacts. you¡¯re making rapid progress compared to before.¡± yu yan flew to the two women¡¯s side on her silver boots and said with a smile, ¡°alright, don¡¯t be modest here. although the materials on the two silver blue anacondas are not worth much, we can¡¯t waste them.¡± bai yuying chuckled. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll deal with the materials now.¡± a moment later, the wife and concubines left emerald moon lake and stopped at a nearby mountain ridge. ¡°senior pei.¡± when they saw the golden core figure covered in light armor, they bowed respectfully. in the past few days, when shen ping went out of the city to cultivate and master the last six special spirit runes, he would occasionally bring his wife and concubines out to let them relax and increase their battle experience. after all, with a golden core expert like perfected pei watching, it was still very safe to just stay at the edge. moreover, there was yin honglian, who was at the mid-stage of the foundation establishment realm. coupled with the high-grade level two armor spirit talismans, lightning talismans, and level two puppets that shen ping had given them, they could resist even if they encountered a powerful level two demon beast. as for robbery cultivators, if they dared to attack, they would not be able to return. pei huoyu nodded gently. after a while, shen ping ended his cultivation trip and walked to his wife and concubines. ¡°husband, this is the demon beast we hunted today.¡± bai yuying waved her hand, and demon beast materials floated out. although they were only at the first level, there were a lot of them. if they sold them in the city, they could earn some spirit stones. shen ping smiled and hugged bai yuying¡¯s waist. he kissed the corner of her lips and praised, ¡°not bad. i¡¯ll bring you guys to virtue tower for a good meal tonight!¡± virtue tower also had a shop in linhai immortal city. moreover, it was much larger than qingyang city, but its headquarters was not here. ¡°i want to eat fire braised chicken!¡± bai yuying shouted coyly. yu yan crossed her arms and said with a faint smile, ¡°ying¡¯er, you haven¡¯t eaten enough beast meat chicken?¡± ¡°that¡¯s the signature dish of virtue tower. i¡¯m not tired of eating it every day.¡± bai yuying blushed and her eyes landed on yu yan. she pretended to be aggrieved and said, ¡°sister yu yan ate a lot a while ago, causing us to have an empty stomach.¡± shen ping was speechless. he realized that ever since he fought with yu yan for a few days, his wife and concubines seemed to be secretly competing with each other. he could not help but examine himself. he felt that perhaps it was because he had increased his cultivation time recently and did not have more energy to have sex. however, there was no choice. yu yan, who had transformed into a pink frame, had gained too much from every dual cultivation. in just dozens of days, his puppet level had broken through to the low-grade level three. moreover, in just half a month, he had accumulated hundreds of thousands more. according to this speed of gaining experience, he would probably be able to break through again in a few days. faced with such a surge, shen ping was both happy and worried. this was because other than the level of the puppet, his divine sense was also constantly increasing. however, he was only at the third level of foundation establishment. there was a limit to the amount and strength of divine sense that the niwan palace could accommodate. once it exceeded the entire limit, his body would not be able to withstand it. fortunately, as his physique increased, this limit was also constantly increasing. the benefits of a soaring divine sense were huge. the most obvious thing was that it was easier to sense and find the balance point of the hidden runes. although he had yet to find it, he already had a vague direction. if his divine sense increased again, this sense would be even clearer. when perfected yun ya was giving him pointers, he had once said that it was very difficult for foundation establishment cultivators to comprehend special spirit runes. however, it was relatively easy for golden core cultivators. the difference was mainly reflected in the strength of their divine sense. however, it was very rare for a foundation establishment cultivator to have a core formation divine sense. he suppressed his emotions. shen ping pinched bai yuying¡¯s face. ¡°it seems like ying¡¯er hasn¡¯t eaten her fill recently. in that case, one fire braised chicken might not be enough tonight. you need two.¡± yu yan immediately teased, ¡°1 think two is not enough. you need three.¡± bai yuying buried her head in shen ping¡¯s arms in embarrassment and said weakly, ¡°i really can¡¯t eat three!¡± his wife and concubines covered their mouths and laughed. ¡°fire braised chicken is too greasy. there¡¯s another signature dish in virtue tower, white phoenix clear egg. although it¡¯s a little expensive, it¡¯s really good to eat. moreover, it¡¯s beneficial to qi refinement and foundation establishment cultivators.¡± pei huoyu, who was standing at the side, suddenly said. shen ping could not help but turn to the side with a puzzled expression. ¡°white phoenix clear egg, why haven¡¯t i heard of this dish?¡± pei huoyu said indifferently, ¡°this dish is only for golden core daoists.¡± shen ping was enlightened. then, he became curious. ¡°the dish that only golden core seniors can eat. i¡¯m afraid the way they eat them will be different.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed different. the material is from the white phoenix. after making it, there will be layers of wrinkles on the surface of the egg. you have to use the tip of your tongue¡­¡± pei huoyu said seriously. shen ping cupped his hands. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect senior pei to have research in tasting delicacies. tonight, i¡¯ll treat senior pei to this signature dish of virtue tower.¡± a smile appeared on pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face. ¡°looks like we¡¯re in for a treat tonight.¡± his wife and concubines were speechless. half a month later, in the main quiet room. waves of powerful divine sense fluctuations shook. it lasted for half a day. when his mind was stable and restrained, shen ping, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. he glanced at the virtual interface. [puppet master: mid-grade level 3 (330,000/2,400,000)] [divine sense: mid-stage golden core realm (10,000/1,000,000)] although it was only a breakthrough of a small realm, his entire temperament was even more profound. if he did not deliberately restrain himself, even ordinary gazes could give people a huge sense of oppression. moreover, it would be easier to make and control puppets with his mid-stage golden core divine sense. ¡°pink frame.¡± shen ping stood up and paced around the quiet room. when the virtual frame had just transformed, the puppet master level was only mid-grade level two. however, in just a month, it had already advanced to mid-grade level three. such an increase was unimaginable in the past. in fact, he already understood in his heart that being in love was the true effect of the virtual interface. thinking of this, shen ping stopped in his tracks and looked outside the quiet room. wang yun, bai yuying, luo qing, and the others seemed to appear in front of him. he couldn¡¯t help but ask himself. could he do what he did to yu yan to them? a long time passed. there was only a faint sigh left in the quiet room.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Discussion of the True Treasure Pavilion chapter 172: discussion of the true treasure pavilion translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations june had just passed. the linhai immortal city became hot. although cultivators were not afraid of the cold and scorching sun, most cultivators would go to the li river in the east to enjoy the scenery after being in seclusion for a long time or when they were free. at this moment, in a flying ship on the river, a lively banquet was being held. the golden core, foundation establishment, and other guest elders who were participating, as well as the elders, deacons, shopkeepers, and other members, raised their cups and drank heartily. after the initial unaccustomedness, they had gradually adapted to life in the linhai immortal city. from the beginning of the banquet, there had been many cultivators who came to toast shen ping. after all, it was rare for a core member of the headquarters like him to participate in a banquet. the other guest elders naturally had to take this opportunity to appear and befriend him. finally, he found an excuse to walk to the deck to get some air. in the end, elder peng and deacon xia followed him. ¡°guest elder shen, we have already reported the situation of the twelve countries to the cave division. a few days ago, they just replied that they wanted us to stay in the linhai immortal city for the time being. if the situation in the wei kingdom hasn¡¯t stabilized in three years, the headquarters will send an envoy to interfere.¡± hearing elder peng¡¯s words, shen ping could not help but look surprised. the true treasure pavilion spanned across five continents and four seas. its power foundation far exceeded that of the twelve countries. if they really wanted to interfere, they only needed to send two divine transformation experts to descend. however, the goal of the true treasure pavilion had always been neutral. it would not participate or interfere with the local situation in any station area. why were they interfering this time? deacon xia explained, ¡°according to the information we gathered, the main reason for the turmoil in the wei kingdom this time is because the golden sun sect¡¯s supreme elder broke through to the divine transformation realm. his strength has already surpassed the sects and factions of the twelve countries. therefore, if ancestor jinyang doesn¡¯t take the initiative to go to the zhongsheng continent in a few years, not only will our true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters send people over, even the other top sects in the zhongsheng continent will send experts.¡± shen ping said in surprise, ¡°in that case, all divine transformation cultivators outside the zhongsheng continent can¡¯t stay long?¡± ¡°yes. this is the rule set by the top sects and factions of the zhongsheng continent. in the past, old ancestor blood crocodile was dissatisfied and died. ii ¡°previously, ancestor jinyang did not appear and attack. it was not easy for us to judge. it was only after a nascent soul cultivator invited by the danxia sect was ambushed and severely injured that we deduced this. before we left, we also obtained some confirmation.¡± elder peng and deacon xia smiled and nodded. shen ping came to a realization. no wonder perfected pei said that as long as he was not in the zhongsheng continent, she had the ability to protect him. so that was the reason. however, he still felt puzzled because matchmaker ceng of spring garden had long told him that ancestor jinyang had broken through to the divine transformation realm. in that case, why didn¡¯t spring garden send anyone to inform ancestor jinyang about the things he had to abide by when he was at the divine transformation realm? after some thought, he asked this question. elder peng pondered and said, ¡°spring garden has always been unconventional. moreover, the rules that divine transformation cultivators can¡¯t stay outside the zhongsheng continent for long have been passed down until now. very few cultivators know about it. only when they break through to the divine transformation realm and reveal or affect it will the zhongsheng continent send experts to descend. fellow daoist xia and i only learned this news when we applied for the headquarters¡¯ assistance.¡± shen ping finally understood. to put it bluntly, the rules set by the top factions of the zhongsheng continent were almost useless now. it was fine as long as a nascent soul cultivator broke through to the divine transformation realm. however, if they interfered, the factions of the zhongsheng continent would interfere. even more so, if the zhongsheng continent did not know that there were divine transformation cultivators in the five continents and four seas, this divine transformation cultivator could continue to stay for a long time. rules may initially be strictly enforced, but over time they become more and more lax. ¡°in that case, no matter what the situation in the wei kingdom is in three years, it will stabilize.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. with the interference of our true treasure pavilion and the top factions of the zhongsheng continent, no matter how ambitious ancestor jinyang is, he has to lower his head. once ancestor jinyang leaves, the situation in the wei kingdom will quickly stabilize. at that time, the main garrison of the wei kingdom and the other countries will recover.¡± as elder peng spoke, he looked at shen ping and said, ¡°guest elder shen, although the linhai immortal city is safe and stable, the wei kingdom is still your homeland. if you miss it, guest elder shen can return and stay for a while.¡± shen ping cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°definitely.¡± they chatted for a while more. the two of them left and returned to the building to continue tasting wine. soon, chong ji walked out and handed shen ping a cup of spirit wine. he raised his head and drank it in one gulp. ¡°in two days, i plan to bring my disciple to the depths of the yulin mountain range to sharpen myself. as a battle cultivator, i can¡¯t always live in this comfortable city.¡± shen ping took a sip of wine and took out two level three shield spirit talismans from his storage bag. he smiled and said, ¡°senior chong, i¡¯m still waiting to attend your core formation banquet. when the time comes, take out all the good wine. don¡¯t be stingy.¡± level three talismans were expensive. especially the shield spirit talisman with powerful defense, its value was no less than a magic treasure. even if a mid-stage golden core cultivator attacked with all his might, he could hold on for a long time. chong ji was a second-grade guest elder at the late-stage foundation establishment realm. he earned a lot of spirit stones every year, but he also spent a lot. this time, he had only prepared a shield spirit talisman for his trip to the yulin mountain range. but now, he looked at the two shield spirit talismans that were handed over. chong ji smiled and shook his head.¡± talisman master shen is indeed a core member, but this talisman¡­¡± he was only halfway through his tactful rejection when shen ping interrupted him. he changed his address and said seriously, ¡°fellow daoist chong, we¡¯ve been friends for many years. take these shield spirit talismans as a gift for your core formation in advance. what do you think?¡± chong ji was moved. he was a straightforward person to begin with. seeing that shen ping had already said so much, it would be pretentious to reject him again. after all, the shield spirit talisman was a life-saving item. he was in urgent need of this talisman if he wanted to go to the yulin mountain range. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i¡¯m not good with words. i won¡¯t say any pleasantries. if you need anything in the future, feel free to tell me.¡± zhongsheng continent. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters dong! a melodious and dull bell sounded. waves of special voices instantly spread to every majestic palace. ten minutes later, it floated in the sky in a hall that seemed to be in the depths of another space. whoosh. dozens of phantoms slowly appeared. every one of them was a hall master-level expert of the true treasure pavilion. ¡°there¡¯s news from the heavenly inspection platform. recently, the barriers of the five continents and four seas have fluctuated. it seems to be caused by an array formation.¡± a gentle voice that sounded like the spring wind and rain sounded in the hall. every phantom looked at the core of the throne. ¡°the barrier has been stable for so many years. the array formation that can trigger its fluctuations can¡¯t be underestimated. 1 think we have to discuss this with the tai yan sect, the moon lotus holy sect, and the other sects to find the source. the barrier of the five continents and four seas is very important. i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a secret plan behind it.¡± ¡°hmph, it must be those lunatics from spring garden.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. spring garden has been very active in recent years and has done some shameful and dirty things. this matter is very likely their doing.¡± several hall masters spoke one after another. a gentle voice sounded again. ¡°if it¡¯s really spring garden, i¡¯ll go and meet its master. however, regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, the impact of the barrier fluctuation is huge. our true treasure pavilion needs to be prepared to deal with any possible changes.¡± at this moment, a hall master said, ¡°looking at the time, in 50 years, it will be the year of the sun. since we¡¯re preparing, i suggest that we test the research items of the true treasure pavilion as soon as possible and devote resources to nurturing the core.¡± a hall master shook his head. ¡°the distribution of resources between the various halls has always been balanced. if it is tilted rashly, it will affect the operation of the true treasure pavilion.¡± ¡°you¡¯re being too serious. it¡¯s just nurturing the core. how many resources can it consume?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. for us, the fluctuation of the barrier is the most important thing.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so¡­¡± the hall masters either agreed or questioned. after all, the distribution of resources involved the core interests of the various halls. even the slightest inclination could not help but fight for it. a gentle voice came from the core of the throne. ¡°since this matter is controversial, let¡¯s discuss the decision in the hall.¡± linhai immortal city. in the small courtyard of yongyang market. boom. waves of magic power pressure suddenly surged from the west wing of the day. in an instant, it spread and enveloped the entire courtyard. pei huoyu frowned slightly and waved her hand gently. her magic power aura quickly spread and resisted this magic power pressure. the wife and concubines immediately relaxed. they all looked in the direction of the west wing. shen ping¡¯s magic power only stagnated a little, and he did not feel any other discomfort. however, at this moment, he revealed a happy expression. daoist qiu had not let him down. after consuming the hundred chen blood channel flower, she finally broke through to the late-stage golden core realm. once she took this step, it meant that perfected qiu was only a step away from the pseudo nascent soul realm. the magic power pressure lasted for a few days before slowly dissipating. not long after, qiu ying, who was wearing a purple-brown palace dress and had a charming and graceful aura, walked out of the room. her eyes were filled with joy and excitement. the bottleneck of the late-stage golden core realm had stopped her for a long time. she thought that there was no hope in her life. unexpectedly, she bumped into shen ping. ¡°husband!¡± qiu ying flashed in front of him with a gentle expression. shen ping smiled and stretched out his arms. soon, this beautiful figure fell into his arms. pei huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, looked at this scene and helplessly used her magic powers to block her six senses. she knew that this talisman master shen was going to start causing trouble again. his wife and concubines sighed one after another. they hoped that it would not be too long. after all, there were still a few mouths waiting to eat and live in the small courtyard.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: I’ve Waited Too Long chapter 173: i¡¯ve waited too long translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the room, the two of them were very honest with each other. although they were already so familiar with each other that they could tell the characteristics of the skin texture with their eyes closed, the throbbing that came from his blood instinctively still made shen ping unable to hide his restlessness. he took a step forward and wrapped his arms around her plump and slender waist. he immediately felt the heavy pressure of the watermelon. he lowered his eyes and glanced down. one could only see the majestic heroism. qiu ying smiled charmingly. ¡°husband, i¡¯m very happy to have broken through to the late-stage of the golden core realm. i want to share my joy with you.¡± as she spoke, she raised her palm slightly. the jade bottle floated beside the two of them. ¡°emerald treasure liquid.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. qiu ying nodded and said gently, ¡°the best supplement for cultivation in the foundation establishment realm is the spirit jade ginseng ointment. however, that kind of item doesn¡¯t have much effect on a golden core like me. this emerald treasure liquid is different. although its medicinal effect is relatively mild, if it¡¯s used together with the dew pill, it¡¯s said to be very effective. even a golden core daoist can¡¯t control it. ¡°previously, i was in the intermediate stage of the golden core realm and did not dare to try it easily. you also took pity on me and did not use it. however, this time, i broke through to the late stage.¡± he looked at the jade bottle. shen ping¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of heat, but he quickly shook his head helplessly. ¡°ying¡¯er is too considerate. it¡¯s just that i¡¯m at the third level of the foundation establishment realm, and such supplementary resources are beneficial to both sides. i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t resist it.¡± qiu ying smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, husband. i¡¯ll try my best to control the effects of the medicine.¡± she broke free from shen ping¡¯s arms and turned around. ¡°husband, please help me open a new world.¡± ¡°okay!¡± shen ping¡¯s expression was solemn. the strength of a foundation establishment cultivator was instantly revealed, and a vortex passageway suddenly opened in the chaotic world. whoosh. under the control of the golden core¡¯s magic power, the green liquid flowed into the vortex. qiu ying¡¯s red lips parted slightly. she bit a fiery red medicinal pill with purple patterns. boom. after the medicinal power of the dew pill and the emerald treasure liquid circulated through the meridians in the golden core daoist¡¯s body and combined, it instantly burst out with medicinal power several times stronger. even though perfected qiu was mentally prepared, her eyes suddenly widened at this moment. her graceful and charming face instantly turned red, and it spread to her earlobes and entire body at a speed visible to the naked eye. the throbbing in the depths of her bloodline exploded violently under her lower abdomen. shen ping looked at the vicinity of the vortex in surprise. the originally ordinary spirit sunflower body actually transformed into an anemone in the blink of an eye. dense threads surged on the surface, as if waiting for the prey to take the bait. ¡°husband¡­¡± perfected qiu¡¯s voice had reached its limit. seeing this, shen ping stopped watching. the jade bone body directly slashed through the air. as soon as he touched a trace of the emerald treasure liquid, he felt a medicinal power that was completely different from the snow ganoderma pill. originally, he was worried that he would not be able to withstand it, but as the medicinal power spread throughout his body and rushed to his head, he knew that he was overthinking. not only was the medicinal power of the emerald treasure liquid gentle, but it also increased the strength of the jade bone body. shen ping quickly reacted and understood that perfected qiu had controlled 99% of the medicinal power. as he thought about it, an intense exchange of dao techniques sounded in the room. several hours later, the water-element spiritual energy in the house had increased greatly. shen ping¡¯s body was even filled with the smell of a certain demon beast when it marked the territory. however, he did not care. instead, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground to circulate the qianyuan scripture. although the cultivation speed of the heaven-grade metal and wood spiritual roots was very fast, it was still not comparable to the increase in spiritual qi promoted by every boiling of the strange beast¡¯s blood. as the aura around him rose, perfected qiu, after reminiscing, flicked her finger and swept the room with her golden core magic power. she changed into a purple orchid palace dress and sat on a chair, looking at this talisman master who was much younger than her. every cultivator had their own opportunities and secrets. she knew that shen ping had one too. however, this was very normal. how could he not have any opportunities to become a core member of the true treasure pavilion? ¡°with my aptitude, if 1 want to polish my magic power to the pseudo nascent soul realm, 1¡¯11 probably need dozens of years. during this period of time, i¡¯ll accompany my husband well. although my strength can¡¯t compare to that perfected pei, 1 can more or less protect my safety in the late-stage of the golden core realm.¡± a hint of tenderness surged in perfected qiu¡¯s eyes. at dawn the next day, there was an additional pair of bowls and chopsticks on the jade table in the hall. his wife and concubines were already mentally prepared. when perfected qiu sat down, they called her sister qiu one after another, officially accepting qiu ying. during breakfast, on shen ping¡¯s right was wang yun, and on his left was bai yuying. these two seats had always been fixed. neither yu yan nor luo qing would sit, and the rest were very casual. he looked at his beautiful wife and concubines. he took advantage of the spirit rice lean meat porridge and quietly opened the virtual interface. he turned to the second page. he glanced at the wish box displayed. his wife and concubines¡¯ wishes did not change much. only yu yan had a new wish. [silver wish: i will definitely be able to build my foundation and live up to my husband¡¯s love.] he sighed in his heart. he thought to himself that why couldn¡¯t his wife and concubines¡¯ wishes be simple? after all, foundation establishment was a threshold on the longevity path of cultivation. although he could provide many precious resources, cultivation required time to accumulate. his wife and concubines were limited by their aptitude and had to build a solid foundation at the qi refinement realm. they could not be anxious to succeed. therefore, at this stage, it was very difficult for him to help fulfill this wish. ¡°in three years, the situation in the wei kingdom should stabilize. at that time, do you want to return to qingyang city or stay in the linhai immortal city?¡± recalling yu yan¡¯s change previously, shen ping tried to ask. his wife and concubines¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°husband, can the situation in the wei kingdom really stabilize so quickly?¡± ¡°there¡¯s an eighty percent chance.¡± bai yuying replied without hesitation, ¡°husband, ying¡¯er wants to return to qingyang city.¡± shen ping did not say anything. however, he was paying attention to the wish frame from the corner of his eye. a silver wish on it changed: [1 really want to see my brother.] luo qing, who had always been silent and rarely spoke, said in a rare manner, ¡°if husband is free, 1 want to go back and take a look.¡± as she spoke, her wish was also changing. [ze kingdom, 1 wonder if the luo family is still around.] yu yan pondered and said, ¡°the cultivation environment in the linhai immortal city is better. after i build my foundation, 1 can return to qingyang city to stay for a while.¡± shen ping nodded and looked sideways at wang yun. wang yun said gently, ¡°i¡¯ll go wherever my husband goes.¡± he didn¡¯t look surprised at all, and then looked at mu jin. ¡°i¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡± ¡°what about you, honglian?¡± yin honglian was silent for a moment, ¡°i¡¯m willing to stay in the linhai immortal city.¡± [as long as i¡¯m still breathing, 1 will condense a nascent soul.] her wish did not change. shen ping knew that the hatred hidden in the depths of yin honglian¡¯s heart had not dissipated. he shook his head secretly and looked at perfected qiu. ¡°i¡¯m fine with anything.¡± qiu ying smiled. [1¡¯11 live as long as i can in this life.] this was her wish. shen ping took in all the changes in his heart and smiled. ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡± as long as there was a change in their wishes, he could continuously try to guide it. zhongsheng continent. in a remote and uninhabited deep valley, space suddenly distorted. immediately after, two huge thrones slowly appeared. the world seemed to have turned into a distinct dark red and warm white. the phantom on the throne descended. ¡°you¡¯re the one who caused the barrier fluctuations in the five continents and four seas.¡± he said in a very certain tone. spring garden¡¯s master smiled faintly. ¡°not bad.¡± ¡°what do you want to do?¡± ¡°i just don¡¯t want to die.¡± the gentle voice sighed gently. ¡°after so many years, you haven¡¯t changed. it¡¯s rare for the five continents and four seas to calm down, but you¡¯re still unwilling.¡± the master of spring garden laughed out loud, his laughter shaking the valley. ¡°calm¡­ it¡¯s ridiculous for you to say that! the reason why you can enjoy peace is because someone is carrying a burden! initially, 1 was a little hesitant. now, i have to thank you for helping me make up my mind. the five continents and four seas have indeed been peaceful for too long!¡± the gentle voice was silent for a while. he continued, ¡°back then, master said that you were too extreme. there was clearly a safer way to resolve the problem of the five continents and four seas, but you insisted on doing this. if it caused irreparable consequences, how could you face master?¡± the spring garden¡¯s master¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°you¡¯re safe. you¡¯ve spent so many years nurturing the bottom class and those so-called geniuses. you didn¡¯t even hesitate to destroy the law of the jungle among cultivators, wanting the geniuses to grow steadily under your protection. but in the end, the barrier of the five continents and four seas is still there! i didn¡¯t wait so long for this outcome.¡± the gentle voice did not say anything else. ¡°thirty years. i¡¯ll wait another 30 years!¡± the dark red throne gradually dissipated. only warm whiteness was left in the valley. a long time passed. a long and gentle sigh sounded. the warm whiteness slowly dissipated. half a month later, in the hall of the true treasure pavilion. including the moon spirit main hall, the mountain fire hall, and the others, all the hall masters had gathered together to discuss whether to increase the resources to nurture core members before the year of the radiant sun. eventually, the recommendation was not adopted. although nurturing core members¡¯ resources did not consume much for the true treasure pavilion, the development of the true treasure pavilion had long become a behemoth. every resource involved many benefits. however, at the end, the head hall master, who had never made an arbitrary decision, rejected the result this time and directly adopted this suggestion. this surprised many hall masters. but no one objected.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Start chapter 174: start translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the discussion ended. several hall masters under the moon spirit hall transmitted their voices to each other on the way back. ¡°something¡¯s amiss. i¡¯m afraid something has happened.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s just a matter of investing core resources, but the main hall master went against everyone¡¯s wishes and directly approved it. this is very rare.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed a little unusual. moreover, i heard that the lord of the main hall who suggested this matter is preparing to use an unfinished research experiment in the building in advance. if that¡¯s the case, then the way our true treasure pavilion has been nurturing core members might change.¡± ¡°oh right, didn¡¯t the mountain fire hall accept a monstrous talisman dao genius some time ago? tsk tsk, now that the resources are tilted, if we take advantage of this opportunity, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll become the hall master in the future!¡± ¡°you flatter me. it¡¯s still early.¡± as these hall masters chatted, they talked about the mountain fire hall. faced with praise, mountain fire hall a/iaster hurriedly shook his head humbly, but he enjoyed it in his heart. ¡°to be able to make the main hall master take it so seriously, i¡¯m afraid the increase in resources this time is not small. this genius that my mountain fire hall has just recruited has just become a core disciple, but he encountered such an opportunity. it seems that he¡¯s a person with deep luck.¡± linhai immortal city. in the small courtyard of yongyang market. pei huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, suddenly frowned. then, she took out his identity jade token and saw that it was glowing. someone was sending a message. she sent out a trace of his divine sense. li yin¡¯s voice quickly sounded. ¡°junior sister, something big has happened at the headquarters.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± pei huoyu listened attentively. li yin said solemnly, ¡°the headquarters recently passed a resolution to increase the resources to nurture core members. 1 heard that the increase is huge, and there will be changes in the past nurturing methods. i can¡¯t find out the exact details, but this is undoubtedly a precious opportunity for you and talisman master shen!¡± pei huoyu was shocked. ¡°senior brother, is this true?¡± ¡°when have i ever lied to you? originally, the hall was trying its best to nurture new geniuses. you had no hope of helping that talisman master shen to break through to b-rank, but there might be a turnaround now. ¡°in half a month or a month, the headquarters will make a move. i¡¯ll contact you then. remember, you must supervise and remind that talisman master not to miss this opportunity. 1 rarely see such a big commotion in the headquarters.¡± the message ended. pei huoyu could not hide the excitement on her valiant face. the most important resource for core members was the restricted level. since they wanted to increase the amount, it would definitely increase the restricted level. this was indeed an extremely rare opportunity. she got up and went to the talisman making room. at this moment, shen ping was focused on making talismans. pei huoyu restrained her aura and did not disturb him. instead, she stood behind him and sized up the talisman room. this was the first time she had entered the talisman room. after all, most cultivators who were proficient in certain techniques hated outsiders interfering with their investigations. for example, perfected yun ya would also be angry if he was disturbed while making talismans. as a core member of the mountain fire hall, she knew this very well. therefore, every time shen ping entered the talisman room, she would not sense it again. her gaze swept over. there were many things placed in the room. most of them were talismans and materials, and there were also some scattered puppet items. this surprised pei huoyu. she did not expect that apart from making talismans, shen ping also liked to make puppets. in fact, she knew that shen ping¡¯s wife and concubines had puppet items on them. at that time, she only thought that shen ping had exchanged these puppet items from the true treasure pavilion. but now it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case. she walked over and casually flipped through a few puppet items. she could not help but frown. she felt that there was something wrong with these fragments. ¡°gold treasure stone, apricot silver wood, grade-3 blood rhinoceros horn¡­ wait, these seem to be the materials to make level three puppets?!¡± after reacting, pei huoyu stood rooted to the ground in a daze. it was normal for talisman masters to take care of other skills. foundation establishment, golden core, and even nascent soul cultivators would try to practice and study various skills when they felt that it was difficult for their cultivation to improve. therefore, she was not surprised that shen ping made puppets. however, this was a level 3 puppet material! even a nascent soul cultivator would have to spend hundreds of years of immersion and research to reach this level. shen ping was only a foundation establishment cultivator. if he could create a level three puppet, it would undoubtedly mean that he had shocking talent in the dao of puppets. however, pei huoyu knew very well that shen ping was a talisman master who was proficient in talisman daoism. furthermore, he had outstanding talent in talisman daoism. this talent had once amazed perfected yun ya. under normal circumstances, it was already not bad for foundation establishment cultivators to be proficient in one skill. it was extremely rare in the zhongsheng continent for them to have both talents and reach a certain level. but now¡­ she came back to her senses. pei huoyu looked up at the broad figure who was standing in front of the talisman table and drawing spirit runes with a talisman brush. her emotions fluctuated. a moment later, shen ping put down his brush. he stretched and looked at the level three talisman he had made with a smile on his face. as his level in the dao of talismans continued to increase, his success rate in making level three shield spirit talismans was also getting higher and higher. ¡°senior pei.¡± shen ping turned around and cupped his hands. he had noticed it when he walked in earlier, but he was busy making talismans and had no time to care about anything else. ¡°after mastering the vibration rune, although it will be much easier to make ordinary talismans, you¡¯re a foundation establishment cultivator after all. to be able to successfully make a level three shield spirit talisman, your divine sense should have broken through to the core formation realm, right?¡± pei huoyu said calmly. shen ping nodded and said, ¡°senior pei has a discerning eye. i¡¯ve been immersed in studying the talisman scripture all day long, and my divine sense has indeed improved faster. i reached the core formation realm a while ago.¡± ¡°you already have a core formation divine sense at the early stage of foundation establishment. if fellow daoist shen walks the path of battle cultivation, you will definitely be an extremely powerful battle cultivator.¡± pei huoyu praised him. then, she pointed at the scattered puppet items and asked casually, ¡°fellow daoist shen, can you make a level three puppet?¡± shen ping shook his head. ¡°i can only occasionally make a small level three puppet.¡± the dao of puppets was divided into many types. the mainstream was spirit puppets. they relied on their powerful divine sense to attack and defend. spirit puppets were divided into small and large ones. there were also humanoid puppets and demon puppets. in the early stages, puppet masters¡¯ combat strength was weak, but as their puppet level increased to the second level, their combat strength improved qualitatively. at the third level, the combat strength of puppets could be said to have soared, especially large third level humanoid puppets. even if they were low-grade third level puppets, as long as their core mechanical parts and energy were not destroyed, they had the ability to fight a mid-stage golden core. however, the small ones were mainly supportive. for example, the mountain-drilling thunder snake¡¯s support effect was very good. pei huoyu smiled. ¡°fellow daoist shen, you¡¯re quite outstanding in the field of puppets since you¡¯re able to create small level three puppets. however, it¡¯s better to specialize in them than to be mixed. fellow daoist shen, your main focus now is still to study talisman scripture. it won¡¯t be too late to study puppets when you reach the headquarters in the future.¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°senior pei, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m only making puppets when i¡¯m bored and free.¡± the corners of pei huoyu¡¯s lips twitched. he could reach level three when he was making them occasionally. if other puppet masters found out, they would probably vomit blood. ¡°by the way, why did senior pei come to find me?¡± hearing this, pei huoyu suppressed the waves in her heart and said casually, ¡°nothing much. i just want to ask fellow daoist shen about your recent cultivation of the talisman scripture.¡± shen ping did not hide it and replied, ¡°in a few days, the hidden runes will be completely balanced. as for the green talisman sutra, i can already master the sword-shaped diagram in the first volume. however, i haven¡¯t outlined the fire-shaped diagram in the second volume.¡± ¡°not bad.¡± pei huoyu praised him, ¡°i originally thought that you would have to stay on the hidden runes for at least a year or two. i didn¡¯t expect you to find a balance so quickly. it seems that it¡¯s because of your divine sense. it¡¯s a huge advantage for you to have a core formation divine sense at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. ¡°at this speed, fellow daoist shen will most likely be able to comprehend the first two volumes of the green talisman sutra before you go to the headquarters. if you want to break through to the b-rank core, you have to comprehend the first four volumes. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll help you resolve the last two volumes.¡± shen ping looked at pei huoyu in surprise and could not help but say, ¡°senior pei, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. the last two volumes require a lot of contribution points. i¡¯ll go to the headquarters and find the support of the other halls before exchanging for the second volume of the talisman beast scripture.¡± pei huoyu didn¡¯t say anything else, but she secretly decided that when her senior brother sent another message, she would borrow some contribution points. although her senior brother didn¡¯t have that many, he was a nascent soul cultivator after all. his connections in the headquarters were wider than hers, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to gather the contribution points needed for the last two volumes of the green talisman sutra. in the blink of an eye, two months passed. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters mountain fire hall. laughter came from the hall from time to time. the guards on both sides of the hall door were surprised. usually, the hall master did not smile, but what was wrong with him today? he was actually so happy. ¡°disciple, with your natural talent in the dao of talismans, once the new core jade tokens are distributed, you¡¯ll surely be able to ascend the glory rankings of the core members of my true treasure pavilion! ¡°i¡¯ve already found out that the resources this time are tilted unprecedentedly. as long as you can continue to be on the rankings, you can obtain restricted resources. you¡¯re also a new member. at that time, there will be additional hidden dragon rankings. ¡°with the double ranking bonus, it¡¯s basically not a problem for you to become a class a core member..¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: This Is the Power of the Talisman Scripture! chapter 175: this is the power of the talisman scripture! translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations linhai immortal city. in the quiet room. the identity jade token engraved with the mark of a mountain fire floated in front of pei huoyu. her divine sense seeped into the jade token, and her senior brother li yin¡¯s slightly excited voice continued to sound. ¡°junior sister, this change is huge. i didn¡¯t expect the headquarters to actually create a new core jade token and use an unfinished experiment. just from this, it can be seen how determined and important the headquarters are to nurture core members this time. ¡°although we didn¡¯t find out the specific distribution of resources, it¡¯s definitely unprecedented. junior sister, this is a huge opportunity. you have to grasp it tightly!¡± listening to the voice, pei huoyu hurriedly asked, ¡°senior brother, do you mean that the new core members can use contribution points to exchange for restricted-level resources in advance for this change?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. not only that, if the core members perform well and can be ranked on the glory ranking or the hidden dragon ranking, they can obtain the reward of restricted resources every half a year!¡± as li yin spoke, he seemed to deliberately lower his voice. ¡°moreover, the higher the ranking, the more generous the restricted-level rewards you obtain. it¡¯s said that this reward includes the jade immortal brew, the silver saint flower, the ten thousand year spirit heart fruit.¡± with every resource item listed, the shock in pei huoyu¡¯s eyes increased. in the end, her eyes could not help but widen, and her valiant face surged with disbelief. ¡°top-grade restricted resources¡­ h-how is this possible!!¡± she was shocked. the resources in the treasure vault of the true treasure pavilion were all-encompassing. as long as one had enough contribution points, it was easy to build their foundation and form their core. however, it was a little difficult to condense their nascent soul. this was because the various supplementary treasures of the nascent soul realm only increased the chances in other aspects. whether they could succeed in the end depended on whether their mental state could safely transcend the mental demon tribulation. however, if he could exchange for restricted-level resources, it would be different. he could rely on some special resources to resist the mental demon tribulation. therefore, restricted resources were the most important core resources of the true treasure pavilion. there were also levels to such resources. among them, top-notch restricted resources were undoubtedly the best. however, only class a core members, the hall masters of the various halls, and some powerful core upper echelons were qualified to exchange for resources of this level. in the end, the headquarters actually took out such resources as a reward for this change. it was simply unbelievable. ¡°junior sister, i didn¡¯t believe it at first, but this news has already spread in the headquarters! in at most a month, the new core jade token will be distributed to every core member of the headquarters. at that time, you can directly ask talisman master shen if it¡¯s true.¡± speaking of this, li yin reminded her seriously, ¡°junior sister, i know your personality very well. you¡¯re usually not good with words. even if you did something, you wouldn¡¯t spread it around. however, this change is extraordinary. although talisman master shen¡¯s talent and potential can¡¯t compare to the new genius taken in by the hall master, he performed very well during the assessment back then. he might not be on the glory rankings, but as long as he¡¯s given time, he still has a high chance of entering the hidden dragon rankings! ¡°so, other than urging him to cultivate and comprehend the talisman scripture, it¡¯s best if you can befriend him more. if that talisman master shen rises to the top of the hidden dragon rankings in the future, not to mention obtaining top-notch restricted resources, you could enjoy the high-level restricted resources endlessly.¡± pei huoyu came back to her senses and the ugly thing she had seen before subconsciously appeared in front of her. her earlobes were tinged with a rare blush as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°senior brother, what do you mean by that?!¡± li yin quickly replied, ¡°your dao techniques and combat experience are rich and powerful. it¡¯s easy for you to guide a foundation establishment cultivator. what i mean is for you to exchange more dao techniques with him and increase your relationship with him. this way, not only can you increase his strength, but he can also better break through to the hidden dragon ranking. it¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡± hearing this, pei huoyu could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°senior brother, don¡¯t the skill geniuses in the headquarters usually focus on comprehending and cultivating the various scriptures? why do you mean that we have to experience killing and fighting on the rankings this time?¡± li yin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°i¡¯m not too sure about the details. the new core jade token has changed a lot, and it¡¯s difficult for me to find out more details. anyway, you¡¯ll know in a month. i¡¯m telling you this to let you understand the current situation. once the core jade token is distributed, the higher-ups of the various halls, pavilions, ships, and other factions in the headquarters will pay attention to the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking at all times. ¡°although the core members have always received the attention of the higher-ups of the headquarters, the increase in resources this time has multiplied.¡± after ending the message, pei huoyu fell into deep thought. zhongsheng continent. a spirit peak floated in the distance of the grade six spirit vein abode that yu qingling was in, and a simple pavilion sat at the peak of the spirit peak that was ethereal like a paradise. at this moment, the space in front of the pavilion suddenly rippled. soon, an old man in a white robe appeared. the moment he stepped into the pavilion, two waves of magic power condensed. perfected yu and his wife bowed respectfully and said, ¡°greetings, hall master dan hai.¡± the old man smiled amiably and said, ¡°how has my disciple, qingling, been cultivating recently?¡± perfected yu hurriedly said, ¡°qingling¡¯s progress in the scripture is very fast. a while ago, she could already see the shape of the pill beast.¡± hearing this, hall master dan hai stroked his beard and praised, then said, ¡°you should have heard about the core members of the headquarters recently, right?¡± perfected yu nodded. ¡°hall master, aren¡¯t the rewards for the two rankings too generous this time? although those top-notch restricted resources are mainly used by cultivators below the late-stage nascent soul realm, if we nurture them like this, i¡¯m afraid it will be too encouraging and easily cause the foundation of the core members to be unstable!¡± hall master dan hai shook his head and said, ¡°this was personally instructed by the main hall master. it¡¯s difficult for us to guess his intentions, but no matter what, this change is a good thing for qingling.¡± perfected yu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°although it¡¯s a good thing, hall master, you also know that qingling is a little special. now that she used that experiment in the core jade token, i¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be affected!¡± ¡°what will come will come.¡± hall master dan hai smiled faintly and said, ¡°as long as she¡¯s here, she¡¯ll be fine no matter what impact she suffers. alright, i came this time mainly to tell you about qingling¡¯s future cultivation arrangements.¡± northern rock marsh region. at the edge of the yulin mountain range outside the linhai immortal city. shen ping looked at the level one demon beast in front of him and pressed his fingers together. magic powers quickly surged from his fingertips and outlined hidden patterns in the air. psst. in the blink of an eye, this special spirit rune disappeared. when it appeared again, it arrived at the demon beast¡¯s head and quickly entered its forehead. as he withdrew his balance control of the spirit rune, the hidden rune instantly exploded in the demon beast¡¯s head. sensing the dimness of the demon beast¡¯s aura, shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. he clenched his fists in excitement. ¡°i¡¯ve finally mastered the hidden rune!¡± there were the first six special spirit runes, from qian runes to vibration runes. he had completely mastered it in less than two years. however, it had been almost a year since he started cultivating the first hidden rune of the last six. it could be seen how difficult it was. ¡°fellow daoist shen, it¡¯s still early. you can find another demon beast to test the power of the first scroll of the talisman beast scripture.¡± pei huoyu took a step forward and stood beside shen ping. ¡°the power of the talisman beast diagram?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. since you¡¯ve already grasped the hidden runes, you should be able to unleash a portion of the power of the talisman beast diagram. as for how to unleash it, didn¡¯t perfected yun ya leave you a jade slip before he left?¡± when he heard that, shen ping hurriedly took out the jade slip and immediately permeated it with his divine sense to read all kinds of information about the first volume of the talisman beast scripture. it had to be said that perfected yun ya had put in a lot of effort. the method of using the first talisman beast diagram and the things to take note of were recorded in detail. but previously, he had mainly read the knowledge of the twelve special talisman scriptures and had not read the talisman beast scripture. ¡°the strange beast pattern is the first volume of the talisman beast diagram. although it¡¯s a combination of three special spirit runes, the qian, stack and return, and focuses on defense, if it¡¯s made using the principle of outlining the vibration runes, the overall will become very unstable. at this time, it can use the balance of the hidden runes to control it.¡± after reading it, shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°it can actually be used like this!¡± he could not help but lament in his heart that perfected yun ya was indeed an existence close to a talisman master. previously, he had never thought of this. after all, the talisman beast diagram came from the scripture given by the headquarters. it was different from ordinary talismans, and he subconsciously felt that it was difficult to outline the talisman beast diagram. however, from the looks of it, his thoughts were stiff. several hours passed. after failing many times in a row, shen ping finally succeeded in imprinting the talisman beast diagram on the demon beast¡¯s head, as if he had mastered the hidden runes. boom. as the strange beast pattern exploded, the demon beast¡¯s brain did not explode as expected. instead, it was directly annihilated into nothingness. powerful energy fluctuations swept in all directions with the demon beast as the center. in an instant, everything within a hundred feet was destroyed. pei huoyu reacted extremely quickly. the moment the energy spread over, the golden patterns on the light armor dress flickered and condensed into a golden round shield to resist this violent energy. ¡°this, this is the power of the talisman beast scripture?!¡± looking at the terrifying scene in front of him, shen ping was dumbfounded. he did not expect the talisman beast scripture¡¯s strange beast pattern talisman to be so terrifying. pei huoyu smiled faintly. ¡°fellow daoist shen, the headquarters spent a lot of resources to nurture geniuses with all kinds of skills. they didn¡¯t even hesitate to increase their status and even let the golden core protect them as a dao protector. they don¡¯t just value ordinary skills and the strength they have when they become a nascent soul cultivator in the future. ¡°the super power that can be displayed by various scriptures is one of the goals of the true treasure pavilion. moreover, it¡¯s also an important reliance for the true treasure pavilion to be able to cross the five continents and four seas without falling.¡± shen ping took a few deep breaths and suppressed the raging waves in his heart. his eyes gradually emitted a dazzling light.. if the power of the talisman beast diagram was so powerful, what would happen if he used the talisman beast diagram to cast the sea of talisman? Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: New Core Jade Token chapter 176: new core jade token translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was five in the evening. on the cloud boat that returned to the linhai immortal city, shen ping looked at the afterglow of the setting sun through the clouds in the sky, his emotions flying. all along, although he had been cultivating and comprehending the talisman scripture, he had only treated it as a supplementary method to increase his status and obtain restricted resources of the true treasure pavilion. he did not really care about the talisman scripture and thought that it was just a deep extension of the talisman. however, the power of the talisman beast scripture today shocked him greatly. that destructive power completely exceeded his understanding of talismans. and most importantly, the power of talisman beast scripture he unleashed through these two methods were only a portion. ¡°the foundation of the true treasure pavilion¡­ is unfathomable!¡± shen ping sighed. at first, his impression of the true treasure pavilion was that it was a large-scale business alliance faction in the cultivation world. such a faction mainly relied on a huge amount of resources to recruit and rope in all kinds of powerful cultivators. it would obtain their protection and steadily continue to develop. however, after the headquarters¡¯ assessment, he changed his opinion and felt that the true treasure pavilion was indeed a large faction that spanned the five continents and four seas. but it was at this moment that the true treasure pavilion became more and more mysterious and powerful in his heart. after all, the true treasure pavilion had stood in the five continents and four seas for countless years. during this period of time, they had nurtured many skill geniuses. even if any of these geniuses could completely comprehend and master the talisman beast scripture, they could rely on its power to protect the true treasure pavilion. the talisman beast scripture was only one of many technique scrolls. ¡°if the true treasure pavilion is like this, then what about spring garden, which is on par with it? what do they rely on?¡± shen ping could not help but think of spring garden and matchmaker ceng. after the situation in the wei kingdom became chaotic, spring garden did not seem to have retreated. matchmaker ceng did not come to the linhai immortal city either. initially, he did not take it to heart. however, after seeing the terrifying foundation of the true treasure pavilion, spring garden became even more mysterious in his eyes. ¡°although the talisman scripture is powerful, ordinary talismans are equally important. fellow daoist shen, you have to remember this.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s voice interrupted shen ping¡¯s thoughts. he raised his eyes and cupped his hands. ¡°i will definitely remember senior pei¡¯s reminder.¡± back at yongyang market, just as he reached the entrance of the single courtyard, pei huoyu continued, ¡°recently, the way the headquarters nurtured core members has changed. originally, they had to wait for the review and evaluation before the new core members could come into contact with more resources, but this time, it was brought forward. in another month, an envoy from the headquarters will arrive and distribute the latest core jade tokens. you have to be mentally prepared.¡± shen ping was stunned for a moment before he said happily, ¡°senior pei, in that case, can i use my contribution points to exchange for various talisman scriptures in advance? in 13 years, do i need to go to the headquarters to review and evaluate?¡± pei huoyu said patiently, ¡°of course. the change this time is aimed at all the core members. new core members like you can obtain the right to exchange in advance, but it¡¯s just a very small part of the change. as for later on, if you want to break through to the b-grade core and obtain better nurturing, you have to go to the headquarters. not only does the headquarters have better guidance than perfected yun ya, but they also have various resources to assist you in your comprehension and cultivation.¡± shen ping was enlightened, but he quickly shook his head in disappointment. he thought that he could break through to the b-rank core in these 13 years, but in the end, he had to go to the headquarters to review and evaluate. ¡°fellow daoist shen, in the future, when you go to the yulin mountain range, other than practicing special spirit runes, it¡¯s best if you take a certain amount of time to familiarize yourself with using the talisman beast diagram. ¡°today is your first time using it. when you¡¯re familiar with it in a few days, go to the inner area of the yulin mountain range.¡± hearing pei huoyu¡¯s words, shen ping figured out the meaning behind it. he looked surprised. ¡°senior pei, do you want to train my ability to use the talisman beast diagram to fight demon beasts?¡± pei huoyu nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. although 1 don¡¯t know what the changes to the core jade token involve, there should be this assessment.¡± ¡°sure. senior pei can arrange it when the time comes.¡± shen ping agreed. after witnessing the power of the talisman beast diagram, he wanted to master it as soon as possible. after he could steadily outline it on the talisman paper, he would prepare a thousand pieces and place them in his spirit ring. at that time, he would have shield spirit talismans and level 3 puppets. in addition, there were a thousand talisman beast diagrams and various divine powers. even if he were to face a mid to late-stage golden core expert, he did not have to be afraid. in the next month, shen ping dual cultivated every day, meditated, made talismans, occasionally fiddled with puppets, and then cultivated the talisman scripture. in addition, he went to the yulin mountain range every three days. his cultivation life was full and boring. but he was already used to this kind of life and was willing to endure it. after all, the other foundation establishment cultivators did not feel much improvement after dozens of days of bitter cultivation. however, shen ping was different. he comprehended three times every day and watched as his various attributes increased. this feeling of clearly controlling the change in his strength was far from what other cultivators could experience. it was precisely because of this that he always looked calm and at ease. early november. as the cold wave swept over from the extreme north of the northern rock marsh region, the climate of the linhai immortal city suddenly turned cold. the ground of the small courtyard in the morning was covered in a layer of frost. however, be it the spirit beasts raised by bai yuying or the spirit fields and medicinal fields that wang yun had cultivated, they were not affected. on the day the envoy from the headquarters arrived, more than a hundred guest elders, deacons, and elders waited quietly in the spacious backyard of the true treasure pavilion. perfected qiu was among them. shen ping sat in the hall and tasted the spiritual tea. after a while, the air restriction array of the linhai immortal city fluctuated. elder qi and elder peng stood up and walked out of the hall. shen ping followed behind. whoosh. in just a few breaths, several auras with extremely powerful pressure appeared in the spacious backyard. the envoy in the lead was wearing a round-necked blue robe with a long sword embroidered on his shoulder that seemed to shoot into the sky. when pei huoyu saw this symbol, she immediately walked forward with a solemn expression and bowed. ¡°i¡¯m pei huoyu, the core of the mountain fire hall. greetings, lord sword envoy.¡± elder qi and elder peng hurriedly bowed. however, they were extremely shocked in their hearts. even this perfected pei of the mountain fire hall addressed him as lord. the emissary in front of them was very likely to be in the late-stage nascent soul realm. what was it that made a late-stage nascent soul cultivator personally come to the main station of the northern rock marsh region? the sword envoy glanced at pei huoyu and said with a smile, ¡°i know you. you¡¯re a golden core cultivator from the mountain fire hall who has some strength.¡± pei huoyu said immediately, ¡°thank you for your praise.¡± the sword envoy smiled and said calmly, ¡°other than the core members, the rest can wait outside.¡± ¡°yes! n as the sword envoy and shen ping entered the hall one after another, the other four nascent souls from the headquarters stood on both sides of the door. this time, the core jade token was of great importance and could not be lost. therefore, the headquarters specially sent a late-stage nascent soul realm expert to escort them. moreover, the handover had to be carried out under supervision. swoosh. the sword envoy raised his palm. the purple jade bead floated in the air. ¡°this is a special type of communication treasure. it can record and supervise our current words and actions. it can also be sent to the headquarters in a short period of time. it will be supervised by specialized personnel.¡± as the sword envoy spoke, he looked at shen ping seriously. ¡°i¡¯ll be asking questions, you only need to answer yes or no.¡± shen ping hurriedly nodded. ¡°have you passed the headquarters assessment of our true treasure pavilion and become a d-rank core member?¡± ¡°yes! ii ¡°are you affiliated with the southern flame continent, the fire toad cave, the northern rock marsh region¡­ the main station of the twelve countries, the wei kingdom?¡± ¡°yes!¡± h ii he replied yes several times in a row. the sword envoy smiled. ¡°guest elder shen, please take out the core jade token you obtained at the headquarters.¡± shen ping immediately took out the jade token and handed it over. the sword envoy glanced at it and took out a jade token with a special strange beast pattern carved on it. on the other side, there was a word, ¡®true¡¯ carved on it. unlike before, this jade token had a purple mist flowing inside. ¡°this is the new core jade token. guest elder shen, you have to protect it well. if it¡¯s lost or abandoned, although you can apply again, the process is very troublesome.¡± ¡°yes, lord envoy.¡± he took the new core jade token. as soon as shen ping touched it, he felt a very gentle energy transmitting from inside. his heart instantly calmed down. it was much stronger than the fragrance of the mange spirit grass supporting powder. ¡°my mission is complete.¡± the sword envoy put away the purple jade bead and walked out of the hall without stopping. swoosh. he and the other four envoys left in the blink of an eye, as if they had never appeared. when the oppressive aura in the backyard completely dissipated, perfected qiu and the other guest elders heaved a sigh of relief. shen ping exchanged a few pleasantries with elder qi and elder peng before walking to the room in the backyard. his divine sense could not wait to seep into the new core jade token. although pei huoyu also wanted to know what changes there were to the new core jade token, she still guarded the door and did not let any cultivators disturb him. even perfected qiu could not. boom. as his divine sense permeated, shen ping immediately felt a strange pulling force pulling his mind from the jade token. before he could react, most of his mind from the niwan palace surged into the core jade token. he came back to his senses. he was stunned to find himself in a narrow house. he suppressed the panic in his heart. after a moment of silence, shen ping quickly withdrew his divine sense and spirit from the core jade token and returned to his body. ¡°there seems to be more space in the jade token..¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Meeting Yu Qingling Again chapter 177: meeting yu qingling again translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations treasury resources. the rankings. trial assessment. exchange of dao techniques. the change in the new core jade token was indeed not small. he even felt dizzy when he fumbled with it. shen ping only used five minutes to figure it out. however, he was not very interested in the rankings or the trial. what he cared about the most was the resources in the treasure vault. therefore, his first choice was to check the changes in the treasure vault. with a thought, a door slowly appeared on the wall of the narrow room, and words appeared on it: treasure vault. he pushed open the door. cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, rare treasures, magic treasures, talismans, puppets, array formations, and many other resources appeared one by one. every type of resource displayed the required contribution and authority. ¡°let¡¯s check the talisman scripture.¡± shen ping¡¯s voice fell. a large number of resources disappeared in the blink of an eye. soon, scriptures appeared in the surroundings. there were more than a hundred of them densely packed. however, from the contribution price alone, the talisman beast scripture and green talisman sutra were undoubtedly the best two. he casually took a look at the rest and did not take them to heart. then, his thoughts moved again. ¡°check the restricted resources!¡± whoosh. the scriptures suddenly disappeared, and jade boxes appeared out of thin air. seeing this scene, shen ping could not help but feel excited. other than the scripture, he could actually see restricted resources! the change this time was indeed huge! he composed himself. he glanced at the various jade boxes. seabeard ginseng leaf¡ªlow-level restriction level, suitable for qi refinement, foundation establishment, and golden core usage. requires 50,000 contribution points, level b core authority. blue crystal fire¡ªlow-level restriction¡­ requires 60,000 contribution points, b-rank core. strange beast pattern blood¡ªlow-grade¡­ requires 50,000 contribution points, b-grade core. after reading all the restricted-level items in detail, shen ping sighed helplessly. he could look at restricted-level resources, but even the lowest restricted-level required more than 50,000 contribution points. moreover, he had to be a b-rank core member. he was only a d-rank core now. even if he had contribution points, he could not exchange them. ¡°no matter what, i can finally see a glimmer of hope!¡± he comforted himself. he left the treasure vault and returned to the narrow room. ¡°the rankings.¡± another door appeared in the wall. shen ping walked in and saw two huge blank lists hanging. among them, there was the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking. between the two rankings, there were lines of words introducing the rules. he glanced around. he came to a realization. the glory ranking was a ranking for all the core members of the true treasure pavilion. as long as one could pass the trial assessment, they could be on the ranking. however, the ranking only displayed the top 200 members. on the other hand, the hidden dragon rankings were different. other than passing the trial test, one had to be a new core disciple within a hundred years. the true treasure pavilion did it once every twenty years. in other words, only the core disciples of the new five batches could be on the rankings, and the rankings only showed the top fifty. whoosh. at this moment, the font changed and was refreshed. shen ping hurriedly looked over. ¡°the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking are rankings established by the true treasure pavilion to focus on nurturing core members. as long as one is on the rankings, they can obtain restricted resources as a reward. this reward will be given every half a year. i hope every core member will cherish it.¡± he glanced at the content in front of him and stared at the ranking reward displayed behind him without blinking. the reward for being number one on the glory rankings was a bottle of immortal jade brew. the reward for being second was a silver saint flower. the reward for being third was a ten-thousand-year-old spirit heart fruit. the reward for being first on the hidden dragon rankings was a thousand-year-old spirit heart fruit. the reward for being second was a drop of blue strange beast blood. the reward for being third was one sea whisker ginseng. he looked back and forth dozens of times. shen ping kept rubbing his eyes. after confirming that he was not seeing things, his eyes revealed deep shock. jade immortal brew, silver saint flower, ten thousand year spirit heart fruit. these were all top-notch restricted resources. each of them cost at least a million contribution points, and their value far exceeded nascent soul treasures. if one could enter the top three of the glory ranking and obtain such resources, not to mention the nascent soul realm, even breaking through to the divine transformation realm in the future would no longer be an extravagant hope. although these rewards could not be obtained repeatedly, as long as he could continue to be in the top three, he could convert the rewards into contribution points and buy other restricted resources. it was the same for the hidden dragon rankings. although the rewards for the top three were not as good as those on the glory ranking, if one could obtain the rewards, foundation establishment was simply easy. he carefully studied the talisman scripture to improve his status. wasn¡¯t it for these resources?! now, these resources were already in front of him. ¡°rankings! i want to clear the rankings!¡± shen ping revealed an excited expression. the thought in his heart became even more intense. without hesitation, he hurriedly exited the rankings and pushed open the door of the trial assessment. he had just entered when the ethereal voice sounded, ¡°the trial assessment is not open for the time being. please wait patiently.¡± most of the excitement on his face was instantly extinguished. a moment later, his divine sense withdrew from the core jade token. he sat in the room and drank a few mouthfuls of spiritual tea, his expression calming down. the rewards for the top three on the rankings were indeed very tempting. however, it was probably very difficult to rush up. the glory ranking faced all the core members, including those who had cultivated in the headquarters for hundreds or thousands of years. not to mention core members like a and b, even core members of the older generation like c and d were not something he could compete with. there was still some hope for the hidden dragon rankings. however, it was impossible to reach the top three at this stage. it was mainly because he had only studied the talisman scripture for a short period of time. it had not even been three years since he came into contact with the ¡°basics of talisman scripture¡±. although his speed of comprehension was not slow, it was very difficult to catch up to the members of the previous batches in such a short period of time. ¡°the trial assessment¡­ i wonder what the content of the test is. if it¡¯s still something like shattering the bronze patterned disc, i might be able to break through with my talisman dao mystique.¡± through his conversation with perfected pei all these years, he knew that his results in the headquarters¡¯ assessment had been relatively outstanding. the reason why he could quickly pass that time was mainly because of his talisman dao mystique. therefore, if the trial assessment was the same, he believed that with his constantly increasing talisman dao mystique, he had some chances. thinking of this, shen ping¡¯s divine sense entered the jade token space again and sent a message to yu qingling. the latter¡¯s parents and master had a deep background. they might know the content of the trial test in advance. not long after, yu qingling replied, ¡°fellow daoist shen, have you obtained a new core jade token?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. fellow daoist shen, i¡¯ve applied for a dao technique exchange. after you pass, push open the door and you¡¯ll see me.¡± yu qingling¡¯s voice was filled with joy. the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched. he thought of the snow ganoderma pill, the spirit jade ginseng ointment, and the bloody calamity last time. if yu qingling still remembered all of this, wouldn¡¯t it be very awkward during the dao technique exchange later? on second thought, he shook his head secretly. she had a heart demon oath. the possibility of the other party recording these things was very low. therefore, he quickly applied for communication through yu qingling. he pushed open the door that appeared on the wall. shen ping stepped in. he looked up and saw a beautiful figure standing opposite him. however, this beautiful figure was like a sharp sword that could be unsheathed at any time, making people not dare to look at her directly. especially when yu qingling¡¯s lively eyes swept over. he immediately felt the sharp aura emitted by the sword-shaped mark between her eyebrows. ¡°fellow daoist yu. shen ping frowned and walked over with cupped hands. the corners of yu qingling¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile as she bowed leisurely. ¡°fellow daoist shen, long time no see..¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Senior Pei, Please Have Some Self chapter 178: senior pei, please have some self-respect translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the dao technique exchange space was the same size as an ordinary quiet room. the two sat down separately. shen ping couldn¡¯t help but glance at yu qingling from the corner of his eye. the divine sense body in the jade token was the same as the appearance and clothes of the person outside. at this moment, yu qingling was wearing a green dress embroidered with pink silkworms. there were apricot-red gauze ribbons hanging down on both sides of her long sleeves, and there were still cloud silk ribbons fluttering on her shoulders. she looked like a pure and otherworldly immortal. ¡°it¡¯s been years. fellow daoist yu¡¯s appearance is getting more and more moving.¡± as shen ping praised her, his eyes landed on yu qingling¡¯s elegant and calm face. her fair and pink skin was tender and beautiful, and her lively eyes revealed a hint of cuteness and delicateness. yu qingling¡¯s face flushed red as she said, ¡°thank you for your praise, fellow daoist shen.¡± she sat upright. the curves of her dress looked a little round. this made shen ping¡¯s eyes light up. he thought to himself that it seemed that time had left a mark on this genius female alchemist. ¡°fellow daoist yu, the changes in the core jade token this time are really huge. i¡¯m really tempted by the rewards of the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking. 1 can¡¯t wait to go to the trial space to break through to the rankings immediately. 1 wonder when the trial assessment space will open?¡± he asked. the corners of yu qingling¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as she said, ¡°the rewards for restricted-level resources are rather moving. i want to go to the trial space as urgently as fellow daoist shen. however, i heard from master that the trial test will only be opened after all the core jade tokens are distributed. ¡°the southern flame continent is far away. since fellow daoist shen has obtained the core jade token, i think it will open in half a month at most.¡± shen ping came to a realization and asked again, ¡°then does fellow daoist yu know the content of the trial assessment?¡± yu qingling shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m not sure either, but i can confirm one thing. the test this time is different from before, and it requires close combat.¡± shen ping frowned slightly. ¡°we have divine sense bodies in the jade token. without magic power, how can we fight?¡± yu qingling shook her head again. seeing this, shen ping did not continue to ask. since he would know in half a month, there was no need to be anxious. next, the two of them chatted about the rankings and rewards before taking their leave. however, when they were leaving, yu qingling suddenly said, ¡°with fellow daoist shen¡¯s natural talent, it¡¯s not difficult for you to ascend the hidden dragon rankings. at that time, you can rely on the rewards to continuously obtain contribution points. 1 want to ask if fellow daoist shen is still willing to interact with me in the future?¡± as she asked this, her fair little hand gripped the corner of her dress tightly, and there was a hint of nervousness in her brows. shen ping smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°fellow daoist yu, since we¡¯re core members of the same batch, we should naturally exchange our cultivation insights and experiences.¡± yu qingling¡¯s eyes suddenly became dazzling, and the aura of the sword mark between her brows seemed to have become even fiercer. she revealed a delighted expression. ¡°thank you, fellow daoist shen, but you can call me qingling or alchemist yu in the future.¡± ¡°alchemist yu, you can also call me talisman master shen.¡± shen ping continued with a serious expression, ¡°now that the core jade token is more convenient, alchemist yu, if you have any questions, you can ask me.¡± yu qingling said in a lighthearted tone, ¡°it goes the same for you, talisman master shen. 1¡¯11 definitely tell you everything i know.¡± the two of them cupped their hands again. only then did they leave the dao technique exchange space. on the cloud beast carriage back to yongyang market. pei huoyu and qiu ying sat on both sides. shen ping sniffed the two fragrances. his emotions were still in the conversation with yu qingling. from the looks of it, she might even ask about some curious things in the future. how should he respond then? moreover, if yu qingling wanted to communicate at a deeper level out of curiosity¡­ as he thought about it, his thoughts wandered uncontrollably. it was as if an embroidered pink dress appeared in front of his eyes. he did not know what it tasted like. while his imagination was running wild, shen ping took the opportunity to hold her slender waist. his palm became even more dishonest. a layer of red instantly appeared on perfected qiu¡¯s charming and graceful face. she did not expect shen ping to do this in the beast carriage. she quickly glanced at pei huoyu. seeing that she was calm, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. she thought that since this person had seen everything, it would seem pretentious if she was shy. with a thought, the sky-blue spirit bracelet on her wrist suddenly emitted traces of blue fluorescence, enveloping the entire cloud beast carriage and isolating it. then, she leaned into shen ping¡¯s arms and let him fondle up and down. after a while, the sound of water could be heard from the beast carriage. ¡°ying¡¯er, you¡¯re getting more and more proficient in water-type spells. i haven¡¯t even used the soaring dragon technique yet, but i¡¯m almost covered in your water.¡± shen ping was very satisfied with perfected qiu¡¯s cooperation. however, he looked very calm on the surface. ¡°husband, you¡¯re too humble. your finger technique has already reached the impeccable stage. my water-type spell can¡¯t withstand it at all. if this continues, i can only be forced to use flow to deal with it.¡± perfected qiu said solemnly. shen ping retracted his palm and placed it in front of his eyes. looking at the layer of golden paper wrapped around his fingertips, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°ying¡¯er, you¡¯re overpraising me. if not for the help of external objects, i¡¯m afraid i wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the explosion of your sea anemone.¡± ¡°husband, don¡¯t be discouraged. i believe that one day, you will definitely be able to overcome all the difficulties.¡± perfected qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. just as she was about to get up and communicate further, pei huoyu, who was sitting beside them, reminded them expressionlessly, ¡°we¡¯ve arrived at yongyang market.¡± shen ping coughed a few times and sighed. ¡°the speed of the cloud beast carriage is indeed very fast. i haven¡¯t even felt anything before 1 arrived!¡± perfected qiu nodded repeatedly. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± as she spoke, the blue fluorescent light on her wrist dissipated. the smell in the beast carriage quickly dissipated. the two of them got out of the car as if nothing had happened. pei huoyu followed behind. as her lips twitched, she rolled her eyes in her heart. fortunately, the cloud beast carriage was faster. if it was any slower, the entire carriage would have fallen apart. he returned to the small courtyard. shen ping was not in a hurry to return to the room with perfected qiu. instead, he walked into the quiet room where pei huoyu often stayed and briefly explained the changes in the core jade token. even though pei huoyu was mentally prepared, her valiant face still could not hide her shock when she heard these specific changes. the core jade token of the true treasure pavilion was originally forged from a special material. the special rune arrays arranged inside had both the dao of talismans and the dao of arrays. they were very profound and even ordinary divine transformation cultivators would find it difficult to understand the profundity. yet there was actually a universe in the new jade token. this required even more super-high methods to do it. however, pei huoyu was experienced and knowledgeable after all, so she quickly recovered. ¡°fellow daoist shen, top-notch restricted resources are very precious in the true treasure pavilion. only class a core disciples and higher-ups of the hall are qualified to exchange for them. now, you¡¯ve come into contact with them in advance. this is undoubtedly a huge opportunity. ¡°with your talisman dao talent, although it¡¯s impossible for you to enter the glory ranking, there¡¯s still some hope for you to enter the hidden dragon ranking. therefore, you have to spend a certain amount of time every day to increase your control and use of the talisman beast scripture.¡± pei huoyu had a rare solemn expression as she frowned. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that perfected yun ya has returned to the headquarters. otherwise, with his guidance, you would be able to completely control the use of the first scroll of the talisman beast scroll in a few years.¡± shen ping smiled nonchalantly. ¡°senior pei, although perfected yun ya left, the jade slip he left behind¡­¡± pei huoyu shook his head. ¡°the effect of the jade slip is different from perfected yun ya¡¯s personal guidance. for example, when you were cultivating the vibration runes, if perfected yun ya did not outline the vibration runes in the void and let you sense them carefully, no matter how outstanding your talent was, it would take you a long time to understand them. it¡¯s the same for the use of the talisman beast scripture.¡± shen ping did not refute. he knew that pei huoyu was telling the truth. although perfected yun ya was not his teacher, his guidance on the talisman scripture was very important to him. at the very least, it saved him a lot of detours. pei huoyu looked at shen ping and continued, ¡°you¡¯re a new core member and have yet to go to the headquarters. there are many supplementary cultivation resources, especially special items that can help you comprehend the talisman scripture. you can¡¯t use them. in addition, you¡¯ve only been in contact with the talisman scripture for a short period of time. when the assessment space is opened, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to compete with the previous members for the rankings. ¡°and being one step ahead means being one step ahead at all times. if you can¡¯t enter the rankings in the early stages, when the rewards are distributed half a year later, the difference will become greater and greater. ¡°therefore, the impact of the rankings in the first half of the year is critical.¡± pei huoyu blamed herself. ¡°i¡¯m afraid the mountain fire hall will have to support that talisman dao genius even more now that the rewards for the two rankings are out. however, most of the talisman masters 1 know are from the hall. it¡¯s very difficult for them to help you at this critical moment.¡± when shen ping saw this, he said sincerely, ¡°senior pei has already helped me a lot. even without a master¡¯s guidance, i believe that 1 can definitely rush to the hidden dragon rankings.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good to be confident. but there has to be real action. in the next half a year, fellow daoist shen, you should try your best to reduce the time for sex.¡± pei huoyu looked at shen ping and said earnestly. shen ping looked helpless. although it was important to break through the rankings, dual cultivation with his wife and concubines was his foundation. which was more important? he knew what he was doing. he took a deep breath. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°senior pei, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me to¡­¡± ¡°if you can do it, i can take off this light armor dress..¡± Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Don’t Care About Your Appearance chapter 179: don¡¯t care about your appearance translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping was stunned. he had never expected pei huoyu to say such a thing. after all, who was the latter? she was the core member of the mountain fire hall. she was a powerful battle cultivator who rarely met her match at the golden core realm. don¡¯t look at how he was always glancing around. however, he had never thought that he would be able to see pei huoyu¡¯s true appearance. but now¡­ although he knew that the other party¡¯s words were motivating, he couldn¡¯t help but size up pei huoyu again and again after shen ping came back to his senses. the curves under her light armor seemed to be natural, without any excess beauty. although the round arc in front of her was not as arrogant as yu yan and mu jin¡¯s, the pear-like pearls combined with her tall figure made her look extremely charming. if such a perfect figure stood naked in front of him, the scene would have been reflected in shen ping¡¯s pupils. he seemed to have seen through the fair and moist skin under the light armor dress. the delicate meridian patterns on the surface kept extending in all directions. some climbed rock peaks, and some went into the sea to the abyss. pei huoyu did not care about the fearlessness in shen ping¡¯s eyes at all. she said indifferently, ¡°the physical body of cultivators is only an external object. only the dao heart is the most important. the light armor dress i¡¯m wearing has not been taken off for a long time. if fellow daoist shen can really firm your dao heart, there¡¯s no harm in taking it off for you.¡± her voice sounded in the quiet room. shen ping, who was in a reverie, immediately came back to his senses. although he really wanted to see perfected pei¡¯s elegance, dual cultivating every day was his dao heart. faced with so many temptations, how could he shake this dao heart! hence, shen ping said again, ¡°i appreciate senior pei¡¯s good intentions. however, my wife and concubines are the love of my life. they wait for me every night. if i don¡¯t accompany them for a long time, 1 will inevitably feel disappointed. cultivation is important, and so is sex. i want both.¡± pei huoyu was rather surprised. she originally thought that using such a method that suited fellow daoist shen¡¯s preference would achieve a very good effect, but the other party¡¯s choice was unexpected. ¡°since fellow daoist shen loves sex so much, then forget¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, shen ping¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°senior pei, if i can enter the hidden dragon rankings, i wonder if the conditions just now are still acceptable?¡± pei huoyu was speechless. she only wanted shen ping to cultivate with all his might, not give herself away as a reward. ¡°fellow daoist shen. i¡¯m a daoist protector, not a daoist companion.¡± as her voice fell, the entire quiet room seemed to have become cold. shen ping shuddered and hurriedly said, ¡°senior pei, please forgive me. i was rash.¡± with that, he bowed and left. he thought to himself that he was still a little too obsessed. how could he covet a golden core expert like pei huoyu? however, just as he retreated to the door of the quiet room, a voice transmission sounded in his ear. ¡°if you can make it to the top three of the hidden dragon ranking five times in a row before heading to the headquarters, what 1 said before will still count. moreover, 1 can change into the dress you like. ¡°fellow daoist shen, your physical body is only external. i hope you can remember this and not make a mistake.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. he stopped and bowed solemnly before leaving for perfected qiu¡¯s room. pei huoyu smirked. then, she let out a long sigh. this talisman master really loved this path and was beyond redemption. the moment shen ping stepped into the room, he could no longer suppress the anger in his lower abdomen. he went forward and pulled off perfected qiu¡¯s dress, which was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the bed. the force produced by his jade bone body suddenly rushed forward. in an instant, a sharp sword appeared in the sky. a few days later, in the inner region of the yulin mountain range. the cloud boat floated above a low and continuous mountain. ¡°this will do.¡± shen ping and his wife and concubines landed on the ground one after another. with the two powerful golden core cultivators, pei huoyu and perfected qiu, guarding them, nothing would happen to his wife and concubines even if they were outside the inner region. next, he first took two hours to study and comprehend the runes in the twelve special spirit runes. the rest of the time was used to familiarize himself with the use of the first scroll of the talisman beast diagram. boom! every time the talisman beast diagram exploded, it would cause quite a commotion and even attract powerful level 2 demon beasts. with shen ping¡¯s current strength, he did not need perfected pei to take action at all. he could easily deal with level 2 demon beasts by himself. this continued for ten consecutive days. shen ping was immersed in his familiarity with and control of the talisman beast diagram. his powerful golden core divine sense played an important role in this process. on the twelfth day, he was already familiar with the power of this patterned talisman beast. zhongsheng continent. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters in the mountain fire hall. the lord of the mountain fire hall, who was wearing a red robe, looked down at the disciples who were bowing below and said with a gentle smile, ¡°disciple, the core jade token has been distributed. it will officially open tomorrow. currently, less than ten new core disciples, including you this year, have successfully mastered the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. therefore, in the first half of the hidden dragon ranking, you will definitely be able to enter the top ten. with your comprehension speed in the talisman scripture, 1 believe you will only need a few years to suppress other skill geniuses and reach the top of the hidden dragon ranking! ¡°in addition, i¡¯ve already applied for you to go to the talisman scripture pool. your progress will be faster if you comprehend it for a period of time.¡± a man with an angular face and resolute eyes said respectfully, ¡°thank you, master!¡± mountain fire hall master nodded and continued, ¡°disciple, the hidden dragon ranking is not difficult for you. my expectations for you are the glory ranking. that is your goal.¡± speaking of this, he sighed softly and said, ¡°the rewards for the top three are too generous. although this top-notch resource restriction reward is nothing to me, it¡¯s very important to those core members who are stuck in the nascent soul realm. ¡°as for the core members of the four levels of the true treasure pavilion, as long as they haven¡¯t broken through to the late-stage nascent soul realm, they are all qualified. therefore, the competition on the glory ranking this time will be extremely intense. ¡°you¡¯re only at the foundation establishment realm now. your cultivation time is too short. as long as you can enter the rankings, it¡¯s a great honor!¡± level six spirit vein cave abode. hall master dan i lai said with a solemn expression, ¡°ling¡¯er, although your talent in alchemy is very outstanding, there¡¯s still a big gap between you and those top alchemy geniuses in the past. however, you have a special body. if you can really comprehend it, your future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. and this glory and hidden dragon rankings is your chance!¡± yu qingling¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°master, ling¡¯er will definitely go all out.¡± in the desert area of the southern flame continent. a handsome man in a plain white robe sat on the qilin carriage floating in the air. he looked at the few nascent soul cultivators who gradually appeared around him with an indifferent expression. ¡°i¡¯ll give you ten breaths to disappear from my sight.¡± boom! however, what responded to this handsome man was boundless magic power. in an instant, this world was swept up by the violent magic powers of the nascent soul. ¡°you¡¯re really overestimating yourself. why didn¡¯t a nascent soul cultivator who doesn¡¯t even have a spiritual ancient treasure hide in the cave abode and cultivate in seclusion? why did you come out to court death?!¡± thousands of sword-lights suddenly exploded out from within the carriage. every single sword-light seemed to have a formation activated. in the blink of an eye, these thousands of sword-lights floated within an area of tens of thousands of meters. soon, the sword-lights interwoven into an enormous formation. as the formation appeared, there seemed to be an ancient beast roaring in this world. puff! puff! the moment several nascent souls heard the beast roar, the nascent souls condensed in their dantian covered their ears in pain. then, their entire bodies exploded from the inside out. in the end, not even a piece of their clothes fell. the handsome man shook his head gently when he saw this. ¡°nascent souls in small places are always arrogant. it¡¯s a pity that they¡¯ve cultivated bitterly for so many years.¡± suddenly, he was delighted. ¡°the trial will open tomorrow. i¡¯ve reserved the top ten of the glory ranking!¡± swoosh. the qilin carriage turned into a beam of light and quickly disappeared into the horizon. almost at the same time, all the core members of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters received the news from the jade token. the trial space determined the ranking of the glory and hidden dragon. it was related to restricted resources. be it the nascent soul realm, the golden core realm, the foundation establishment realm, or the other cores, they were all silently waiting for midnight to arrive. as for the various hall masters, pavilion masters, boat-level nascent souls¡­ even some experts who often went into seclusion paid attention to the jade token rankings. in the past, although core members were valued, they had never been given such a generous amount of resources. therefore, as long as there was nothing wrong with their brains, they could smell something unusual. yongyang market. in a quiet room in a small courtyard, pei huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, opened her eyes and took out her identity jade token. ¡°junior sister, after midnight, the rankings will begin. now, the higher-ups of the headquarters are all paying attention. if anyone can rush to the top of the rankings, it will definitely attract the attention of the various hall masters. you must remind talisman master shen to go all out.¡± li yin¡¯s voice sounded. pei huoyu was stunned for a moment. ¡°senior brother, it¡¯s just the rankings. why would it attract the attention of the hall masters in the headquarters?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. maybe the headquarters wants to see the effect of the first time they put in this jade token space. in any case, just remember to remind him.¡± he ended the transmission. pei huoyu hesitated for a moment before getting up and going to the talisman room. seeing that shen ping was making talismans, she waited for a moment. when he was done, she said, ¡°the trial assessment will begin soon. fellow daoist shen, it¡¯s best for you to rest tonight.¡± shen ping nodded with a smile. ¡°thank you for your reminder, senior pei. i¡¯ll go to the quiet room later..¡± Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Trial Space chapter 180: trial space translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations late at night, the dazzling stars in the sky above the linhai immortal city were still shining as before. on this ordinary day, a large number of rogue cultivators were either meditating, refining pills, making talismans, or buying wine to have fun. they did not know that all the core members and higher-ups of the top faction, the true treasure pavilion, were waiting for midnight. as the night gradually deepened, pei huoyu looked at the main quiet room with an inexplicable glint in her eyes. even though she knew very well that with the current situation of the talisman scriptures that shen ping had grasped, it was basically impossible for him to rush to the top of the hidden dragon rankings, for some reason, she still had some expectations. ¡°fellow daoist shen. all you need is time. 1 can¡¯t help you. 1 can only motivate you in the way you like.¡± she sighed in her heart. time passed bit by bit. it was midnight. everyone, including shen ping, took out their core jade tokens. an hour later, the jade token said, ¡°the trial space is open.¡± whoosh. almost instantly, the divine sense of all the core members of the true treasure pavilion permeated the jade token space and pushed open the door to the trial assessment space. in the originally dark house, it became spacious and translucent. the walls around the house seemed to be made of special materials. it looked like a palace hall. there were many complicated patterns carved on the surface of the walls. these patterns included talismans, pill furnaces, artifact cauldrons, array discs, and other immortal cultivation symbols. however, the roof and the ground were engraved with strange beasts. an area lit up in the center of the giant beast pattern. ¡°new core member shen ping, please stand in the bright area in the center.¡± a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the room. shen ping did as she said. soon, he stood in the center of the giant beast map. ¡°please choose the skill you want to train in.¡± ¡°talisman dao.¡± as his voice fell, the talisman pattern on the wall instantly flickered. before shen ping could react, a pillar of light immediately surged out from the bright area under his feet. this pillar of light rushed to the roof and spread in all directions at a visible speed. when it completely drowned the house, he was stunned to find that the environment in front of him had changed. surrounding him were dark and oppressive jagged rocks. they were densely packed. as he sized it up, shen ping suddenly felt that something was wrong. he stretched out his hand and could not help but be surprised. ¡°magic powers in the foundation establishment¡­ what, what¡¯s going on?¡± just as he was feeling surprised, the gentle voice sounded again. ¡°new core, shen ping, in order to ensure that the trial space is relatively fair, all the cultivators are given magic powers and cultivation levels at the perfected foundation establishment realm. you are on the first level. as you are a talisman master, the content of this trial¡­¡± shen ping came to a realization. the content of the first level of the talisman master¡¯s trial space was quite simple. he only needed to stand on the spot and kill all the attackers. moreover, there was a layer of defensive spiritual light within dozens of feet of him. therefore, what he had to do was try his best to kill all the enemies before the defensive spiritual light shattered. buzz. after the gentle voice explained the rules, a layer of defensive spiritual light suddenly surged out from the edge of the ground where shen ping was. there were special spirit runes on the surface of this spiritual light, and at the same time, there were traces of array formations. bang! however, just as shen ping was observing the defensive spiritual light, the surrounding strange rocks seemed to have come alive and suddenly collided with the spiritual light. instantly, the defensive spiritual light shook violently, and the flickering light dimmed a little. bam! bam! bam! bam! in just a few breaths, a large number of strange rocks crashed into the defensive spiritual light like a storm. shen ping could clearly sense that the defensive energy of the spiritual light was rapidly being consumed. he spread out his powerful divine sense and quickly estimated that according to this attack frequency, the defensive spiritual light could last for at most four hours. he was not flustered. after all, this was only a trial space. if it was a real battle, perhaps even a hundred of him could not compare to pei huoyu. however, if he was not afraid of death, then his theoretical combat experience would be much richer. he glanced around. other than his magic robe, he only had one spirit ring left. there were all kinds of talismans and materials in the spirit ring, and more than a hundred of each had been prepared. it was obvious that the challenger had to make talismans on the spot to kill those strange rocks. ¡°even the defensive spiritual light can¡¯t withstand the attack of the strange stone. even if 1 make a shield spirit talisman, it¡¯s probably useless. in that case, 1¡¯11 quickly make an ordinary lightning talisman and see if 1 can kill the strange stone!¡± he thought for a moment. shen ping immediately took out the talisman materials and raised the talisman brush to make it. the stronger the magic powers and divine sense, the time needed to make talismans would be shorter. when he was outside, he had already completed making ordinary lightning talismans with his magic powers at the third level of the foundation establishment realm very quickly. now that he was in the trial space and had the power of the perfected foundation establishment realm, coupled with his powerful golden core divine sense, it wouldn¡¯t even take five minutes to make them with the vibration rune technique. not long after, he made the lightning talisman in one go. then, he activated his magic power. the lightning talisman immediately turned into a bolt of purple lightning that struck the strange rock. chi! chi! chi! a large number of lightning snakes surrounded it. however, the surface of the jagged rock only emitted a little charred green smoke, and nothing else was affected. this made shen ping frown. although it was just an ordinary lightning talisman, a second-stage demon beast would be injured. what kind of demon beast was this strange rock in front of him? it was too thick-skinned. seeing this situation, he did not waste any more time making ordinary talismans. instead, he directly began to make the first volume of the strange beast pattern talisman diagram. compared to the lightning talisman, although there were only three special spirit runes that had transformed into many spirit rune circuits in the first volume of the talisman beast diagram, it was quite time-consuming to make it because there was no specific beast blood to match the talisman paper. however, when shen ping took out the talismans materials, he realized that they were very suitable to make the talisman beast diagram. this made him overjoyed. it was obvious that the talisman materials prepared in the trial space had special beast blood mixed with the talisman beast diagram. he calmed his mind and prayed. shen ping picked up the talisman brush again and devoted himself to making and sketching. the spirit runes in the first volume of the talisman beast scripture were similar to ordinary level 2 talismans. when he used the vibration rune to outline them, his speed was only slightly slower than the lightning talisman. ten minutes later, as the talisman brush stopped, he immediately felt the intense fluctuation of the strange beast pattern on the talisman paper. this was a sign that it was about to collapse. shen ping hurriedly used his powerful golden core divine sense to sense the balance point according to the control method of the hidden runes. over the past few days, he had already become extremely familiar with this. looking at the talisman beast diagram floating in front of him, a smile appeared on his face. the previous strange beast pattern diagram did not have any power. however, this one was different. it had extremely powerful power. swoosh. the moment his magic powers and divine sense were activated, the talisman beast diagram had already rushed out of the defensive spiritual light at lightning speed. boom!! as the talisman beast diagram exploded, a destructive strange energy swept over and instantly destroyed more than a hundred strange rocks. ¡°the talisman beast diagram is still the most powerful!¡± shen ping was extremely excited. therefore, he repeated the same trick and made four more talismans in a row to destroy the large number of strange rocks that attacked the defensive spiritual light. before the defensive spiritual light could collapse, he completely killed 500 strange rocks. ¡°congratulations to the new core, shen ping, for passing the first level of the trial space. please rest for a moment and head to the second level.¡± a gentle voice sounded. a relieved smile appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. at least he did not fail on the first level. zhongsheng continent. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters in the lofty palace that seemed to exist in an alternate space, dozens of figures sat on the throne with distorted space. in the middle of the hall, a white jade tower floated. it was half the height of a person and emitted a fluorescent light. ¡°not bad. in just four hours, a member of the a-grade core has rushed to the third level. this little guy must be the personal disciple of hall master tong under the star hall. his talent in array formations is extremely outstanding. currently, he has already comprehended the second volume of the array scripture. if nothing goes wrong, he will grow to the hall master level in the future.¡± ¡°the others on the glory ranking are alright. unfortunately, none of them are too outstanding.¡± ¡°two people have rushed to the second level of the hidden dragon rankings. the new disciple of the mountain fire hall master under the moon spirit hall has performed well. after all, he has only cultivated for a short time. to be able to reach the second level so quickly, he is indeed very talented in the dao of talismans.¡± ¡°it¡¯s still too early to say. we¡¯ll be able to determine the standard after the rankings stabilize.¡± as he listened to the casual discussions around him, the figure of the highest throne did not fluctuate at all.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Might of the Divine Power of the Talisman Beast Diagram chapter 181: might of the divine power of the talisman beast diagram translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations on the second floor of the training space inside the jade token, shen ping looked around. the pitch-black environment was extremely oppressive. densely packed strange rocks spread into the depths. there were more of them than on the first level, as if there was no end to them. ¡°the new core member, shen ping. the content of the second level¡¯s assessment is to kill all¡­¡± as the gentle voice sounded, a semi-circular defensive spiritual light of rune arrays surged out from the dark ground. bang! bang! bang! the moment the spiritual light enveloped shen ping, three strange stone beasts came alive and crashed into the defensive spiritual light like meteors. layers of energy ripples immediately appeared on the surface, and the light dimmed a lot. shen ping¡¯s eyelids twitched. good god. not only did the number of jagged rocks on the second level skyrocket, but even their offensive power seemed to have increased by several times. he estimated that the defensive spiritual light could last for at most two hours. if he still made the first scroll of the talisman beast diagram, it was impossible for him to pass the second level. what should he do? shen ping¡¯s thoughts raced. currently, other than the talisman beast diagram, he only has talisman dao mystique. but the problem was, even if he made ordinary lightning talismans, he could only make ten at most after two hours. at that time, he might not be able to kill so many strange rocks with his divine power. bang! in just a dozen breaths of thought, the defensive spiritual light shook non-stop, and the surrounding strange rocks attacked crazily like moths to a flame. ¡°i can only try to use the talisman beast diagram to unleash my divine power!¡± the talisman beast diagram was extremely powerful. five or six of them could kill 500 strange rocks. however, the talisman beast diagram was also extremely unstable. even if it was drawn on a talisman paper, it would easily explode. if it was a talisman master like perfected yun ya, he would naturally be able to easily control the talisman beast diagram and make it like ordinary talismans that would not explode easily. but shen ping could not. this was because after the talisman beast diagram was outlined with special beast blood and talismans, its power far exceeded that of using magic power in the void. his cultivation and divine sense were simply insufficient, and he had never tried to do this. however, time was too tight now. there was no time for shen ping to carefully consider this possibility. he calmed his mind and prayed. he immediately buried his head in making the talisman beast diagram. whether he could succeed or not, he had to give it a try. as time passed, the ranking members of the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking gradually stabilized, but there were still many core members rushing for the rankings, especially the older members of the previous batches. after the initial conservative probing, they began to truly show their skills on the second level. after all, this was the first time the true treasure pavilion had used it in a jade token. many members would not completely erupt from the beginning. instead, they would do all kinds of exploring. when they understood, they would not hold back. mountain fire hall. li yin, the purple-robed nascent soul expert in charge of shen ping¡¯s assessment, had been paying attention to the changes in the rankings. apart from being displayed in the jade token space, the rankings would also be displayed in the main halls of the various halls and pavilions. because the new talisman dao genius disciple recruited by mountain fire hall master was charging for the rankings, many members, including li yin, were staring at the rankings. ¡°it¡¯s falling again!¡± ¡°in the beginning, talisman master jing yu was ranked first. in the end, he fell to fifth place!¡± ¡°talisman master jing yu is a new core. he knows that he can¡¯t compete with some members of the previous batch, so he will definitely use his strongest strength to rush to the rankings. however, with the talent of talisman master jing yu, he should be able to be in the top ten in the first half of the year.¡± ¡°yes, this is only the beginning. it¡¯s normal to fall behind.¡± listening to the discussions of the other members in the hall, li yin remained silent. he stared at shen ping, who was also falling, and his eyes revealed excitement. ¡°although he only rushed to second place for a short period of time, it¡¯s already very good. as long as he can stabilize his rankings on the hidden dragon rankings after today, his future is promising!¡± suddenly, the identity jade token in his arms vibrated slightly. he took it out and scanned it. it was a message from his junior sister. ¡°senior brother, can you see the rankings? h-has fellow daoist shen rushed to the hidden dragon ranking?¡± hearing the voice, li yin smiled and walked out of the hall before replying, ¡°junior sister, when you come to the headquarters next time, you have to treat me to a drink.¡± at the same time, in the quiet room of the small courtyard of the linhai immortal city¡¯s yongyang market. when pei huoyu heard this, a smile appeared on her valiant face. ¡°senior brother, it seems like fellow daoist shen has already rushed to the hidden dragon rankings. furthermore, his ranking is not low.¡± ¡°junior sister is smart. that¡¯s right. currently, talisman master shen is ranked sixth on the hidden dragon ranking. although it will definitely continue to fall in the future, looking at his momentum, there¡¯s a high chance that he can stay on the hidden dragon ranking steadily in the end. of course, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he doesn¡¯t succeed. after studying and comprehending for a few more years, he will definitely be on the rankings!¡± they chatted for a while before pei huoyu put away the jade token and looked at the main quiet room with anticipation in her eyes. ¡°sixth place¡­ fellow daoist shen, whether i can take off this light armor dress depends on your future efforts!¡± a wisp of relief appeared on the corners of her mouth. incentives were incentives. in her heart, it was enough as long as shen ping could stabilize his rankings on the hidden dragon rankings. continuous access to restricted resources for more than a decade. even low-level resources were enough to allow his cultivation path to undergo a huge transformation. on the second floor of the training space. jing yu looked at the strange rocks that were attacking the defensive spiritual light crazily and frowned deeply. after nearly two hours of making talismans, he had already made three more powerful second volume talisman beast diagrams, but he had only killed seven hundred strange rocks. and there were still 300 outside the defensive spiritual light! bam! bam! the remaining jagged rocks were still colliding fiercely, causing the spiritual light to dim every time. the defense was about to collapse. however, jing yu could only grit his teeth and continue to make talismans. he had no other choice. any ordinary talisman, even a level 3 offensive talisman, would find it difficult to affect these strange stone demon beasts. five minutes passed. bam. the defensive spiritual light shattered. jing yu¡¯s body immediately surged with the light of the shield talisman, but the strange rock easily shattered the defense of the shield talisman that could withstand the continuous attacks of a golden core expert. the moment his consciousness went dark, there was only one thought in his mind. ¡°the second level of the trial is too f*cking difficult!¡± in shen ping¡¯s training space. the strange rock demon beasts that were like locusts kept colliding. there was not much energy left in the rune array on the surface of the defensive spiritual light. the entire defense was dim and only a little light was left. shen ping was still holding the talisman brush and drawing with all his attention. however, his every move was very slow, as if he was enduring the pressure with all his might. beside him, the four talisman beast diagrams trembled. it seemed like it could explode at any moment. it was relatively easy for him to control one talisman beast diagram with his powerful divine sense at the golden core realm, but it would be difficult if it was the second and third one. when it came to the fourth one, shen ping felt that he had reached his limit. however, this was his divine sense body after all, and there was no physical restriction. although his mind was exhausted, he could still continue to endure it under the drive of his will. bam! bam! the defensive spiritual light swayed. even the dark rocky ground was trembling. as the last stroke landed, the fifth talisman beast diagram was finally completed. shen ping raised his eyes and looked at the defensive rune array that was about to completely dissipate. he muttered softly¡ªsea of talisman! boom! the moment the talisman dao mystique was activated, the five talisman beast diagrams circled around shen ping and quickly condensed into a circular talisman light above and behind him. chi! chi! chi! the moment the talisman light spun, the five powerful talisman beast diagrams were completely burned, emitting an incomparably dazzling pillar of light. boom!! this pillar of light immediately produced an indescribably terrifying power. it rushed forward at a destructive speed. the rune array that was about to collapse completely dissipated. a large number of strange rocks rushed towards shen ping crazily. however, as soon as they came into contact with the pillar of light, their thick defense shattered. in just a few breaths, thousands of strange stone demon beasts were completely annihilated. the entire dark environment fell silent. ¡°congratulations to the new core member, shen ping! you have successfully passed the second level of the trial. please rest for a moment and head to the next level.¡± a gentle voice sounded. exhausted to the extreme, shen ping could no longer hold on and collapsed to the ground. but at this moment, the ground gradually emitted a strange light that enveloped shen ping. his spirit and magic power quickly recovered. at the same time. in the hall of the mountain fire hall. many members who were staring at the hidden dragon rankings noticed a name that had already fallen to more than 30. it was charging forward at an extremely fast speed. it¡¯s shen ping, who was ranked second at the beginning!¡± ¡°he actually rushed to the top ten again¡­ he¡¯s still charging. fifth, third, second, he¡¯s back to second place!¡± ¡°h-how is this possible? isn¡¯t he a new member who just passed the headquarters¡¯ assessment a few years ago?!¡± ¡°a new member from a few years ago? isn¡¯t he in the same batch as talisman master jing yu?¡± the members in the hall who were looking at the rankings were stunned when they heard the discussion. talisman master jing yu could be said to be a monstrous talisman dao genius. even their hall master had personally taken him in as a disciple and focused on nurturing him. his ranking on the hidden dragon ranking had fallen to 16th place. although it seemed to have stabilized, they knew that talisman master jing yu had stopped at the second level of the trial assessment space and could not continue to fight for the ranking for the time being. and now, a new core disciple who was in the same batch as talisman master jing yu had actually rushed back to second place on the hidden dragon ranking! this was simply unbelievable.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: This Is Not My Limit chapter 182: this is not my limit translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations li yin was also stunned. among all the members in the hall, he was the only nascent soul cultivator who knew about shen ping¡¯s situation. it was precisely because of this that he felt even more incredulous. after all, returning to second place on the hidden dragon ranking meant that shen ping had definitely passed the second level of the assessment space. however, the problem was that shen ping had only mastered the first volume of the talisman beast scripture! and talisman master jing yu of mountain fire hall had already grasped the second volume. there was such a huge difference. in the end, shen ping was even more monstrous than jing yu. what did this mean? li yin returned to his senses and stared fixedly at the ranking of the hidden dragon ranking. it was only at this moment that he truly understood the meaning of the 100,000 contribution points. so what if his comprehension of the talisman scripture was slow? talisman master shen had already proven his talisman dao talent in the trial assessment now! second on the hidden dragon rankings! even if his ranking fell in the future, with the strength he revealed in the dao of talismans in the future, he would definitely be able to return with glory and even reach the top. thinking of this, li yin could no longer suppress the excitement on his face. he quickly walked out of the hall. he took out his identity jade token and sent a message to pei huoyu. yongyang market. in the quiet room, pei huoyu was sitting cross-legged with her identity jade token floating in front of her. buzz, buzz. the jade token had just vibrated when her divine sense immediately permeated and listened. the content of the message was very simple: junior sister, talisman master shen is already ranked second on the hidden dragon ranking! however, this was all he said. pei huoyu listened to it dozens of times. when her divine sense retreated, her valiant face carried a hint of moving waves. before the trial assessment, be it her, her senior brother li yin, or perfected yun ya, although they all felt that with shen ping¡¯s speed of comprehension of the talisman scripture, he would definitely be able to enter the hidden dragon rankings before going to the headquarters to review and evaluate, it was very difficult for him to break through at this stage. this was because among the core members in the past 100 years, there were as many as 30 new core members at the a and b levels. as for those who could advance to class b, they had to master the second scroll of the talisman beast scripture at the very least. there are five batches of members in the hundred years. the closer one was to the front, the longer the cultivation time. they naturally had a deeper understanding of the talisman beast scripture. even some of the older generation members of the c-level core had mastered the second volume. however, they had yet to meet the other conditions, so they could not advance. therefore, from the comprehension of the talisman scripture, shen ping did not have the slightest advantage. but now, pei huoyu did not expect shen ping to have such a high ranking to the assessment. it was obvious. he had other unimaginable talisman dao techniques on him. ¡°the participants in the past were ranked in the top 30¡­ so this is his true strength in the dao of talismans!¡± she reacted. pei huoyu took a deep breath, got up, and walked out of the quiet room. however, the moment she stepped through the door of the quiet room, she looked down at the curvaceous outline of the light armor dress, then raised her head to glance at the main quiet room. then, she suddenly laughed. ¡°i¡¯ve really fallen into his trap this time, but i, pei huoyu, can only accept this trap!¡± true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters in the lofty palace, dozens of phantoms sitting on the throne were still looking at the white jade tower floating in the middle of the hall. the trial assessment had been going on until now. the sixth floor of the tower was already lit up. ¡°hall master tong¡¯s personal disciple is really fast. he probably didn¡¯t hold back anymore. with his beast scripture level, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to pass the seventh level if he completely erupts.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there are a total of three volumes of beast bones. it¡¯s indeed commendable that he has studied and comprehended the second volume. i wonder which level he will be able to pass this time.¡± ¡°i think he¡¯ll stop at the eighth level.¡± ¡°with just the second volume of the beast bone, he definitely won¡¯t be able to pass the eighth level. let¡¯s see if he has any other powerful array techniques.¡± ¡°other than this class a core, the others are too unsatisfactory. they¡¯re really getting worse every time.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a second person on the hidden dragon ranking who has entered the third level¡­ let me see. eh, he¡¯s actually a new core who has just passed the assessment a few years ago. he hasn¡¯t even passed the review.¡± as dozens of spatial distorted phantoms discussed, a phantom suddenly looked at the third level. after he finished speaking, the eyes of the other phantoms landed on the third level of the white jade tower. all kinds of beast scriptures were the core of their true treasure pavilion. no one could leak this scripture to the outside world. any cultivator who was good at a certain technique had never come into contact with the scripture before entering the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion for the assessment. although they could come into contact with supplementary scriptures like the green talisman sutra in advance, its power was too weak. therefore, it was already very good for a new core who had yet to undergo a review to pass the first level of the trial space. if he passed the second level, he would definitely be a demon-level genius with some kind of skill. such a genius was still relatively rare in the true treasure pavilion. the white jade tower was connected to the jade token space. this was something that the true treasure pavilion had spent a long time researching. although it was not perfect yet, it could already be used successfully. at this moment, dozens of phantoms passed through the tower and saw shen ping in the third level of the trial space. however, they only took a few glances before they revealed puzzled expressions. ¡°the third level of the trial is facing a swamp beast. this kind of strange demon beast¡¯s defense and resistance are extremely strong. it can even withstand the talisman scripture. if one wants to complete the killing, they have to create at least ten talisman beast diagrams of the third volume before the talisman formation collapses. this requires extremely high control of their divine sense and the talisman beast diagram. currently, only two class a core members in a hundred years can do it. one of them has comprehended the fourth volume.¡± ¡°however, this newly promoted core seems to be making the first volume of the talisman beast scripture. doesn¡¯t he know that no matter how many people make the first volume, it¡¯s impossible to kill the swamp beast?¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed a little strange. although the talisman formation on the third level has increased its defense, it can only last for eight hours. it¡¯s a complete waste of time for him to make the first volume of the talisman beast diagram now.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to be anxious. it will only be a few hours. if he can pass the second level, he must have some methods.¡± on the third floor in the jade token trial space, shen ping stood on the grassland swamp. a semicircle of defensive spiritual light flickered around him. after estimating the approximate time for the energy support of the rune array, he did not feel too relaxed. after all, after passing the second level, he already understood that it was impossible to rely on the first volume to kill those strange demon beasts. the defense of the demon beasts on the third level was definitely stronger. therefore, if he wanted to pass, he could only continue to rely on his talisman dao mystique. however, when he reached this level, shen ping did not have any hopes of passing. he just wanted to do his best to see how far his limit could reach. swoosh. the talisman brush continuously drew special spirit runes on the talisman paper. these spirit runes gathered and formed the lines and veins of the talisman beast diagram. after ten minutes passed, the talisman beast diagram was created. if it was an ordinary level 3 talisman, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it so quickly. this was because the higher the grade of the talisman, the more complicated the number of spirit runes and circuits involved. however, the first volume of the talisman beast scroll only involved three special spirit runes. everything else was the derivation of vibration, stack, and return. time passed quietly. as the number of talisman beast diagrams increased, the exhaustion of squeezing his divine sense and mind to the limit swept over him again. he reached the fifth talisman. shen ping wanted to grit his teeth and continue, but the talisman beast diagram controlled by his divine sense was already on the verge of exploding. helpless, he could only use the talisman dao mystique. boom! the terrifying power of the fusion and burning of the five talisman beast diagrams instantly erupted on this swamp grassland. this time, the circular pillar of light only killed 30 or so swamp demon beasts before quickly dissipating. shen ping, who had collapsed on the grass, was not surprised. after all, there was a limit to the power of a divine power. moreover, fusing five talismans was the lowest power of a divine power. previously, the reason why he could quickly kill more than a thousand strange rocks on the second level was mainly because the defense of the strange stone demon beasts was not strong. however, the swamp demon beasts on the third level were different. just now, he noticed that when the pillar of light condensed by the talisman light struck the swamp demon beasts, they were not instantly annihilated. instead, they burned like flames for a few breaths. bam! bam! the swamp demon beasts attacked crazily. the defensive spiritual light only trembled slightly, and the light of the rune array on it dimmed very slowly. however, while shen ping recovered his magic power and spirit, he could not help but sigh. this¡­ was his limit! the limit of hard work day in and day out. the sweat he had once shed, the traces of it dripping, the bitterness he had eaten¡­ appeared in front of his eyes. he had worked hard for nearly fourteen years. he endured the blandness. he tasted loneliness. he bore the boredom. all these pasts finally reached their current limit. shen ping could not help but ask himself. could he still take another step forward? ¡°husband, yun¡¯er believe you! ¡°husband, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°husband, although you are afraid of death, in my heart, you are the most dazzling starlight.¡± as his heart continued to calm down, he seemed to hear the voices of his wife and concubines. their previous encouragement slowly lingered. ¡°this is not my limit!¡± shen ping muttered. the moment his foundation establishment cultivation recovered, he suddenly stood up and focused on creating talismans again. one, two¡­ five. exhaustion swept through him. it kept pulling his will and making him stop the talisman brush. this time, however, shen ping gritted his teeth and endured it. his eyes were filled with determination. buzz. the life divine talisman hidden in his sea of consciousness immediately flickered and emitted an invisible talisman light. the talisman beast diagram that was trembling endlessly seemed to have been comforted and quickly calmed down. however, shen ping did not notice such a change. he was completely focused on creating talismans, and his speed and efficiency actually faintly increased. ten. fifteen. when 20 talisman beast diagrams were completed, the defensive spiritual light around him shattered with a bang. shen ping¡¯s expression did not change. however, the twenty talismans and beast diagrams were already spinning from bottom to top. the moment they gathered, a pillar of light that was as dazzling as the sun erupted above his head.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: You Have to Seize It Well chapter 183: you have to seize it well translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations time seemed to have stopped. under the pillar of light, the broad figure stood like a mountain. the large number of strange swamp demon beasts that had broken through the defensive spiritual light surged in all directions. more than a thousand of them seemed to cover the sky. however, shen ping¡¯s exhausted eyes were calm. how powerful was the fusion and burning of the 20 talisman beast diagrams? he wasn¡¯t sure. but he had done everything he could. no one was willing to be mediocre. although he was afraid of death, deep in his heart¡­ it was the same. boom!! the moment the first swamp demon beast touched the pillar of light, it only struggled for a moment before it was completely annihilated. then, a second, a third¡­ it was not until more than a thousand of them were completely annihilated that the dazzling pillar of light gradually dissipated. ¡°congratulations to the new core, shen ping, for passing the third level of the trial space. please rest for a moment and head to the next level.¡± hearing this familiar gentle voice, shen ping relaxed and collapsed. in the towering palace, the dozens of phantoms on the thrones looked at the white jade tower, their eyes filled with ripples. no one knew better than them the power of the talisman beast diagram. although the five volumes of beast form could only unleash a portion of power of strange beasts, even this portion was extremely powerful. it was definitely not something that a foundation establishment and golden core could completely control. generally speaking, it was already the limit for a daoist in the pseudo nascent soul realm to control ten talisman beast diagrams of the first volume at the same time. however, they saw something. a new core member actually controlled 20 talisman beast diagrams and even fused the power of these talisman beast diagrams. if it was a nascent soul or a divine transformation cultivator who did this, they would not be too surprised. yet this little fellow in front of them was only a foundation establishment cultivator! most importantly, it had only been less than three years since this little fellow came into contact with the talisman scripture after passing the headquarters¡¯ assessment. most of the skill geniuses were already outstanding enough to be able to master the first volume after three years of comprehending and cultivating various beast scriptures. to master the second volume was a genius, and to master the third volume was a demon. as a main hall expert of the true treasure pavilion, they had seen even more monstrous skill geniuses over the years. there were even monsters who had completely comprehended the entire five volumes of the beast form in just a few decades. even for such a genius, when he first came into contact with the beast scripture, no one had been able to superimpose and fuse the talisman beast diagram to erupt with power. this involved the profound dao of talisman formations. it was precisely because they knew how difficult it was that experts like them who had lived for a long time would cause waves. no one interacted with others anymore. instead, they continued to look at the white jade tower. on the fourth floor, it was also a grassland swamp environment. the challengers were still facing swamp beasts, but the number had increased to 2,000, and the strength of each beast had increased by several times. however, the talisman arrays that defended against spiritual light had not increased, so the light of the talisman arrays could last for at most two hours. in such a short time, with this little guy¡¯s previous speed of making talismans, it was already the limit to make seven. and it was impossible to pass this level with the fusion of the seven talisman beast diagrams. boom! the dazzling pillar of light erupted on the fourth level again. however, he only killed more than a hundred of them. eventually, the defensive spiritual light collapsed. a large number of swamp beasts drowned shen ping. seeing this scene, the throne phantoms in the majestic hall communicated again. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that the time is too short! if he can fuse with 20 talisman beast diagrams and unleash their power, it won¡¯t be difficult to kill 300 swamp beasts.¡± ¡°the difficulty of every level in the trial space is soaring. if he wants to pass the fourth level, he has to comprehend the entire five volumes of the beast form. this little fellow can rely on talisman formations to fuse with the talisman beast diagram. it¡¯s really commendable to reach this level!¡± ¡°do you think this little guy can pass this level if he can control more talisman beast diagrams?¡± amidst the discussion, a throne phantom suddenly smiled and said. the other throne phantoms immediately revealed a trace of interest and spoke one after another. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about whether he can control it or not. just relying on the fusion power of the first volume of the talisman beast scroll to pass, he has to fuse more than 50.¡± ¡°the power of the talisman beast diagram is very strong to begin with. it¡¯s very difficult to judge the state of stacking. from this little fellow¡¯s five fusions, seven fusions, and the power of twenty fusions, he indeed needs at least 50!¡± ¡°fifty talisman beast diagrams¡­ it¡¯s very difficult even for nascent soul divine sense. however, at the divine transformation realm of the soul metamorphosis stage, it can be done.¡± just as these throne phantoms were communicating, a gentle voice that had never moved suddenly sounded from the highest throne. ¡°everyone, it¡¯s rare for such a talisman dao genius to appear in our true treasure pavilion in the past. i hope you don¡¯t leak this matter. if the other top sects and factions of the zhongsheng continent find out, i¡¯m afraid there will be waves.¡± the other throne phantoms replied respectfully, ¡°yes.¡± as the trial assessment continued, the rankings of the members on the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking were closer to stable, and there were rarely any major changes. after all, most of the cores had already been eliminated. those who could continue to stay in the trial space to take the test were all cores who had passed the third level. as for the hidden dragon rankings, they were even more stable without any changes. but even so, many members of the mountain fire hall, including li yin, were still looking at the floating rankings. ¡°this talisman master shen is too powerful. even now, he¡¯s still in second place and hasn¡¯t fallen!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know how he did it. as far as i know, the person ranked fourth on the hidden dragon rankings was just a little bit away from passing the third level of the trial test. doesn¡¯t this mean that this talisman master shen has already passed the third level?!¡± ¡°he must have passed. otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to maintain second place!¡± ¡°he¡¯s a talisman master. if he wants to pass the third level, he should have to master the fourth volume of the talisman beast scripture!¡± ¡°right, fellow daoist li, i remember that you were in charge of talisman master shen¡¯s assessment, right? you know his situation the best. quickly tell us.¡± many members looked at li yin. li yin, who was wearing a purple robe, smiled calmly. just as he was about to say a few words, he suddenly saw from the corner of his eye that the ranking of the huge hidden dragon ranking had changed slightly. he focused and took a look. his gaze was instantly stunned. the other members noticed li yin¡¯s expression and could not help but look away. at this moment, the top of the hidden dragon rankings had already changed its name. the new core member, shen ping. linhai immortal city. yongyang market. in a small courtyard. pei huoyu stood on the spot and waited. her fluctuating emotions had long calmed down. after all, with shen ping¡¯s second place on the hidden dragon ranking, even if he fell, it was very likely that he would stay in the top ten. it was very difficult for those core disciples who were ranked before him to improve in half a year, but shen ping could improve. therefore, in the hidden dragon rankings half a year later, not to mention reaching the top three, even stabilizing the top ten would allow one to obtain generous restriction-level rewards. as long as the starting point stabilized, then continuously obtaining restricted-level resources as rewards was no longer an extravagant hope. with these resources, he might be able to enter the top three of the rankings before the headquarters review and evaluation. if he could really reach it, forget about the b-rank core, he had a chance of successfully breaking through the a-rank core. buzz. her identity jade token vibrated again. ¡°looks like there¡¯s a final outcome.¡± pei huoyu took out the jade token and a trace of nervousness flashed across her face. as her divine sense permeated, li yin¡¯s excited voice sounded. ¡°junior sister, talisman master shen has already risen to the top of the hidden dragon rankings! ¡°he has only been in contact with the talisman beast scripture for less than three years. although his comprehension of the talisman beast scripture is not very fast, the trial assessment space is very important. as long as he can maintain it, he will definitely become a class a core in the future!¡± pei huoyu shuddered. her calm mind stirred again, and this time, it was even more turbulent. ¡°senior brother, h-how is this possible? that¡¯s the top of the hidden dragon ranking!¡± her tone was filled with disbelief. the hidden dragon rankings targeted all the core members of the five batches in a hundred years. this included a class a core! those who could enter class a were all monstrous geniuses in terms of skills. their speed of comprehending the beast scripture was so fast that one could only look at them. although the beast scripture was not the only test this time, the a-rank core geniuses had many resources to assist them. the methods they had were unimaginable to other cultivators. pei huoyu had high hopes for shen ping, but she had never thought that shen ping would successfully climb to the top of the rankings in the first assessment. ¡°junior sister, it¡¯s difficult for me to believe it, but this is the truth!¡± speaking of this, li yin suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°junior sister, how¡¯s your relationship with talisman master shen?¡± pei huoyu suppressed the waves in her heart and replied, ¡°senior brother, what do you mean?¡± ¡°things are different now. his first trial has reached this level, and he¡¯s too dazzling. now, not only our mountain fire hall, but the other halls also want to know about talisman master shen¡¯s situation. i can¡¯t withstand it at all with my strength and status.¡± li yin said solemnly, ¡°so, junior sister, if your relationship with him is not good, once he wants to change his dao protector, then you¡­ fortunately, talisman master shen¡¯s progress in comprehending the beast scripture is not monstrous. otherwise, it would be useless even if you asked master to appear.¡± pei huoyu fell silent. she had not thought about this at all before, but after her senior brother said that, she realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°senior brother, you¡¯ve always known my personality. i won¡¯t do anything against¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, pei huoyu¡¯s expression changed as she returned to the quiet room. boom! boundless pressure burst out from the mountain fire mark on her shoulder armor. immediately after, a ball of flames burned. it floated in the quiet room and quickly condensed into a face. pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face was filled with respect. ¡°greetings, master!¡± the flames danced. his face looked blurry, but the pressure became stronger. ¡°huoyu, how¡¯s the progress of the talisman master you¡¯re protecting?¡± listening to the voice, pei huoyu explained briefly without hiding anything. the flame face pondered and said, ¡°in that case, he used other methods to pass the third level of the trial. no matter what method he used, as long as he can pass, it proves that he¡¯s extraordinary. huoyu, since you¡¯re his guardian, you have to grasp it well in the future. if you need anything, you can send a message to your senior brother..¡± Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Gluttonous chapter 184: gluttonous translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the main quiet room, the moment a large number of swamp demon beasts drowned shen ping, his consciousness was expelled from the jade token space by an invisible and gentle energy. he opened his eyes. there was an indescribable fatigue in the depths of his eyes. he meditated and cultivated for ten minutes. only then did shen ping recover. recalling the swamp demon beast that covered the sky, the corners of his mouth curled into a helpless smile. the fourth level of the trial was too difficult. even if he fused 20 talisman beast diagrams, he would still be eliminated. ¡°if i want to pass, i have to create more talisman beast diagrams to fuse with the power of the divine power. unfortunately, it¡¯s only for a short two hours. being able to create seven is my limit. it¡¯s very difficult to improve!¡± he summarized his elimination experience. from the looks of it, he had to master the second or even the third volume to last longer in the trial assessment space. however, he had yet to completely master the first four volumes of the green talisman sutra. even if he had enough contribution points to exchange for the second volume of the talisman beast scripture, it would take him a long time to comprehend and study it. after this trial, he had already understood that the most important thing about the scripture was not to understand it, but to unleash its power. therefore, the more solid the foundation of the talisman scripture, the more stable the talisman beast diagram would be. the reason why he could control 20 talisman beast diagrams this time was not because his foundation was solid and thick, but purely because of the life divine talisman. apart from that, powerful divine sense was also the most important factor. he shook his head and suppressed his thoughts. he closed his eyes and came to the jade token space again. the door to the rankings appeared on the wall. he pushed open the door. he immediately saw two huge lists floating in the air. glory ranking. hidden dragon rankings. it was different from the blankness last time. this time, rows of names appeared on the rankings. shen ping looked at the hidden dragon ranking. first place: new core, shen ping. he could not help but rub his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken. only then did his face reveal joy and excitement. actually, relying on the sea of talisman, he had expected that he would be able to enter the hidden dragon rankings when he passed the third level. however, he did not expect to be able to directly reach the top. next, he looked at the glory ranking again. his gaze kept sweeping down, but he did not see his name. the excitement on his face slowly disappeared. in the end, he sighed. ¡°as expected of the glory ranking. it¡¯s an honor to be on it.¡± soon, his divine sense withdrew from the jade token. shen ping stood up and paced around the quiet room with his hands behind his back. he rose to the top of the list. he did not have anything to be proud of. the main reason was that he knew very well how he came to be at the top of the rankings. if not for the talisman dao mystique and life divine talisman given by dual cultivation, he would probably not even be able to rush to the end of the hidden dragon rankings. of course, talisman dao mystique was a talent. he would not feel inferior to others. ¡°the ranking reward is distributed every six months. only by stabilizing the ranking can 1 continue to obtain restricted resources and convert them into contributions or something else to increase the cultivation speed of my wife and concubines. ¡°however, during this period of time, i have to try my best to break through to the glory ranking. even if i¡¯m at the bottom, i can obtain two resources!¡± as he walked, his thoughts drifted. the rewards on the glory ranking were much richer than those on the hidden dragon ranking. those ranked 100th could obtain medium-grade restricted resources, and only the top three on the hidden dragon ranking would receive this. the difference was very obvious. the true treasure pavilion¡¯s arrangement was undoubtedly to focus on nurturing core members at the nascent soul realm. as for the new core members within a hundred years, only very outstanding people could enjoy such nurturing. shen ping was not sure if the rankings would continue in the future. all he could do was try his best to seize this opportunity. zhongsheng continent. in the distant and remote deep valley, the space suddenly distorted. soon, two huge thrones slowly appeared. this world instantly became a combination of dark colors and warm white. the phantom of the spring garden¡¯s master said coldly, ¡°master actually handed the core of the white jade tower to you, but after so many years, you¡¯re only willing to take it out now! you¡¯re really master¡¯s good disciple! ¡°the resources in the white jade tower are useless to you. if you had taken them out earlier to nurture various skill geniuses, perhaps experts who could break the array would have appeared in the five continents and four seas long ago!¡± the warm voice on the white throne sounded like a spring breeze. ¡°you should know the situation of the white jade tower better than me. even now, 1 haven¡¯t completely controlled it. neither of us can bear the consequences of rashly using it. if you hadn¡¯t triggered the ancient blood formation, 1 wouldn¡¯t have done this in advance.¡± the blood-red throne phantom sneered, ¡°you¡¯ve always been slow in doing things, but there¡¯s no point in saying this. 1 invited you here this time to tell you that when the blood array is activated in 30 years, i¡¯ll personally break through the barrier!¡± ¡°no! you¡¯re crazy. no matter how bad the consequences of activating the blood array are, the five continents and four seas can withstand it. but once the barrier is broken¡­¡± a ripple appeared in his gentle voice. the master of spring garden sneered. ¡°you can¡¯t stop me.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the blood throne disappeared. ¡°extreme. why did master give you the method to activate the ancient blood array back then?!¡± the warm white throne¡¯s gentle voice was filled with anger. however, there was no reply for a long time. she snorted, and the throne vanished. it was late at night. the sky in the linhai immortal city was already dark. laughter filled the hall in the small courtyard. shen ping wrapped his arms around wang yun and bai yuying¡¯s waists and took a bite of the meat roll luo qing handed over. he smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ve been busy cultivating these days and haven¡¯t been able to let you eat your fill. rest early tonight and 1¡¯11 let you have a good meal.¡± bai yuying¡¯s delicate face flickered with excitement. she hooked her fair arm around shen ping¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°husband, the white phoenix clear egg i ate at the virtue tower last time was too delicious. ying¡¯er wants to eat it. there¡¯s also fire braised chicken.¡± when wang yun heard this, a layer of moisture appeared on her delicate brows. she said in a low voice, ¡°husband, yun¡¯er wants to eat too.¡± yu yan, who was eating a meat roll, looked at shen ping with a smile. ¡°husband, did you see that? yun¡¯er and ying¡¯er have been drooling recently.¡± ¡°no, i didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°sister yu yan only knows how to tease¡­ all!¡± bai yuying was halfway through her sentence when her face turned red. her legs under the embroidered white gauze dress immediately tensed up. after dozens of breaths, the redness intensified and spread to her earlobes. shen ping smiled and pinched bai yuying¡¯s face with his fingers. ¡°looks like ying¡¯er is indeed very greedy. i¡¯ll make you a delicious meal tonight.¡± as he spoke, he glanced sideways. ¡°yun¡¯er, do you want to eat together?¡± his wife nodded repeatedly. ¡°what about qing¡¯er?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡± mu jin, who was sitting next to yu yan, looked up, but her lips moved without saying anything. yu yan said meaningfully, ¡°the date trees planted in the courtyard have to be watered often. husband, you can¡¯t favor one over the other.¡± when shen ping heard this, his gaze could not help but sweep across his wife and concubines. he said rather heroically, ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll spend a lot of money this time and let all of you eat fire braised chicken tonight.¡± in the spacious master bedroom, the fragrance of various petals lingered, and among these fragrances, there were different fruits open. sweet grapefruit, crispy honeydew, sparkling apples, bright peaches¡­ and that fair and sparkling inverted jade bowl were pleasing to the eye. not long after, the bed shook violently under the brilliance of spring. in another quiet room, pei huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, looked in the direction of the master bedroom with helplessness in her eyes. ¡°it¡¯s only been a short while. yet, it¡¯s starting again! is he really ranked first on the hidden dragon rankings?¡± pei huoyu really wanted to look for her senior brother to confirm if there was a mistake. in her opinion, only geniuses who were indispensable for talent and hard work had the ability to climb to the top of the rankings. however, fellow daoist shen in front of her was very hardworking in sex. ¡°husband, the fire braised chicken you made is a little bigger than virtue tower. ying¡¯er can¡¯t eat it at all!¡± ¡°then qing¡¯er, you eat.¡± ¡°husband, qing¡¯er actually likes to eat white phoenix clear eggs more.¡± listening to these voices, pei huoyu gritted her teeth expressionlessly. she could not help but recall the scene when she asked shen ping to treat her to white phoenix clear eggs some time ago. she could not help but spit in her heart. ¡°they¡¯re all physical skins. i¡¯ll never eat these two signature dishes of virtue tower again in the future!¡± buzz- at this moment, her identity jade token vibrated. she took it out and took a look. it was a message from perfected yun ya. his tone was both excited and helpless. ¡°junior sister huoyu, i¡¯m setting off from the headquarters tomorrow. 1 thought that i wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see the magnificent scenery of the linhai immortal city again, but i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± pei huoyu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°senior brother yun ya, you¡¯ve worked hard. is this the hall master¡¯s arrangement?¡± ¡°it¡¯s master.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no choice. senior brother li can¡¯t hold on anymore. master can only appear.¡± ¡°fellow daoist shen suppressed several class a cores and ascended to the top of the rankings. the various halls in the headquarters were in an uproar. fortunately, he had only comprehended the first volume of the talisman scripture. coupled with master¡¯s suppression, the other halls did not immediately send their cores over.¡± perfected yun ya said solemnly, ¡°the further one goes in the trial assessment space, the more difficult it will be. therefore, in these ten years before the headquarters¡¯ review and evaluation, it would be fine if fellow daoist shen had stopped at the fourth level. however, if he had advanced even a little, master might not be able to suppress them. so junior sister, you have to be mentally prepared in advance.¡± pei huoyu forced a smile. ¡°senior brother yun ya, i understand..¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Disciple, It’s a Good Thing to Have chapter 185: disciple, it¡¯s a good thing to have confidence translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the next morning, he pushed open the bedroom window. the various fragrances that had been mixed and precipitated for the night immediately spread out. as the slightly cold air swept in, the wife and concubines who were curled up like kittens woke up one after another. their fair skin was exceptionally crystalline and enchanting, and their black hair was scattered on the bed like a waterfall. shen ping leaned against the window and was about to turn around to admire this scene when he saw pei huoyu walking out of the quiet room. she looked over and stood in the small courtyard. soon, shen ping walked out of the hall and cupped his hands. ¡°senior pei.¡± pei huoyu nodded. the two of them came to a stone pavilion not far away and sat down. after taking out the spiritual tea leaves and brewing two cups, a smile appeared on pei huoyu¡¯s face. ¡°fellow daoist shen, you really surprised me in this trial assessment.¡± as she spoke, she cupped her hands at shen ping for the first time. ¡°congratulations on getting first place!¡± ¡°i was just lucky.¡± shen ping replied humbly. however, pei huoyu shook her head and said seriously, ¡°there¡¯s no luck in the trial assessment. no matter what methods you use, it¡¯s your own strength to be able to reach the top of the hidden dragon ranking. fellow daoist shen, not only do we cultivators have to dare to fight for the first place, but we also have to dare to bear the glory that we deserve! you¡¯re at the top of the list. there¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± shen ping was stunned. he looked at pei huoyu¡¯s gaze and finally said slowly, ¡°1¡¯11 remember senior pei¡¯s reminder.¡± the two of them chatted for a while. pei huoyu then mentioned perfected yun ya. shen ping was delighted. ¡°senior pei, is it true that perfected yun ya is about to return?¡± he was able to master the control and use of the power of the talisman beast diagram in such a short period of time thanks to the jade slip left behind by perfected yun ya. if he could return, moreover, if he were to guide him, he believed that the speed at which he comprehended the remaining five spirit runes would definitely be much faster. once he completely comprehended the 12 special spirit runes, regardless of whether it was the green talisman sutra or the talisman beast scripture, his progress would increase rapidly. the main thing that restricted him now was the foundation of the talisman scripture. ¡°it¡¯s true. the commotion caused by your trial this time is not small. the treatment will naturally be different, and i was the one who hired perfected yun ya to guide you. no one will let him return to the headquarters in the future.¡± pei huoyu took a sip of the spirit tea and continued, ¡°with perfected yun ya¡¯s guidance, your future path in the dao of talismans will be easier.¡± shen ping smiled and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°senior pei, if 1 want my wife and concubines to build their foundations as soon as possible without damaging their foundation, which restricted resource is the most suitable?¡± ¡°the seabeard ginseng leaf will do. it¡¯s a medium-grade restricted resource. it¡¯s even effective on nascent soul cultivators. after you exchange it for a seabeard ginseng leaf, you can split it into dozens of portions and soak it in diluted spirit liquid. let your wife and concubines take a drop every day. after taking it for half a year, they can easily build their foundation.¡± pei huoyu said casually. shen ping heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his hands. ¡°thank you for telling me, senior pei.¡± ¡°a thousand-year-old spirit heart fruit is also very important. no matter how serious your injuries are, as long as you¡¯re still breathing, you can recover to your original state after taking one. it¡¯s equivalent to an additional life for a cultivator. if you¡¯re still at the top of the rankings half a year later, remember to leave it for yourself.¡± pei huoyu finished the spiritual tea in one gulp and walked out of the stone pavilion. shen ping¡¯s gaze subconsciously landed on perfected pei¡¯s back, as if he wanted to see through the deepness of the curve that spread to the smooth ridge under the light armor. the golden core was extraordinary. he had seen the depth of perfected qiu. he knew very well that the rock folds that had accumulated over the years were still crystal clear. however, just as his imagination was running wild, pei huoyu suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around. their gazes intertwined. shen ping hurriedly retracted his gaze as if he had a guilty conscience. tap, tap, tap. pei huoyu walked back to the stone pavilion. shen ping hurriedly coughed a few times and said, ¡°senior pei, is there anything else?¡± ¡°what were you looking at?¡± ¡°i¡¯m admiring the spiritual herbs in the medicinal field.¡± ¡°what spiritual herb?¡± ¡°autumn chrysanthemum.¡± pei huoyu frowned slightly. ¡°autumn chrysanthemum? there¡¯s such a spiritual herb in the medicinal field?¡± shen ping said seriously, ¡°i haven¡¯t planted it for the time being, but the autumn chrysanthemum is a spiritual herb with an extremely high medicinal value. it blooms like a golden flower and can withstand wind and frost. it¡¯s also not afraid of the cold. i plan to let my wife buy some to plant.¡± pei huoyu stared into shen ping¡¯s eyes and said indifferently, ¡°i thought fellow daoist shen was looking at pink skin. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be admiring the unplanted autumn chrysanthemums. in that case, 1 was overthinking.¡± shen ping:¡±¡­¡± pei huoyu left again. he tried to send a voice transmission, ¡°senior pei, the physical body that you mentioned earlier¡­¡± ¡°it still counts.¡± a voice transmission sounded in his ears. shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. dozens of days passed. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters. mountain fire hall. jing yu looked at the majestic figure in front of him and bowed respectfully. ¡°master, i¡¯m useless in the trial assessment.¡± mountain fire hall master sighed in his heart. he did not mention the trial these days because he did not want to put too much pressure on this new genius disciple, but he was still affected. ¡°disciple, i once said that your comprehension speed in the talisman scripture is rare in the world. as long as you maintain it, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you advance to class a core. you don¡¯t have to take the ranking in this trial to heart. with your talent, you¡¯ll be able to enter the top three of the hidden dragon ranking sooner or later!¡± jing yu¡¯s heart sank slightly. he remembered that his master had said some time ago that he would definitely be able to reach the top of the rankings. ¡°yes, master. i will definitely do my best to comprehend the talisman scripture and strive to reach the top as soon as possible!¡± mountain fire hall master smiled gently and said, ¡°disciple, it¡¯s a good thing to have confidence. 1 also firmly believe in this. remember not to be disturbed by the outside world. calm down and comprehend. after some time, when you go to the talisman scripture pavilion, you can continue the trial assessment.¡± ¡°yes, master. 1¡¯11 take my leave.¡± he watched as jing yu left. mountain fire hall master shook his head helplessly. the gap between the top 20 and the first place was huge. no matter how much he thought highly of his disciple, he knew that it would be very difficult for him to catch up in a short period of time. ¡°geniuses are proud to the core. i hope he can withstand the pressure this time and face the difficulties!¡± fire toad cave. the flying ship with the unique logo of the true treasure pavilion drove quickly. perfected yun ya stood at the edge of the flying ship. looking down at the scenery of the mountains and rivers that kept passing by below, his emotions fluctuated. ¡°lord perfected, do you want to inform the true treasure pavilion in advance to welcome you at the main station of the linhai immortal city?¡± the envoy in charge of the flying ship said respectfully. perfected yun ya waved his hand gently. ¡°no need.¡± he came back this time mainly to teach shen ping the basics of the talisman beast scripture and the comprehension of the talisman beast scripture. before he came, his master had specially instructed him to do his best. the pressure in his words made perfected yun ya not dare to delay at all. he set off on the same day, but during the journey, he figured out the deeper meaning in his master¡¯s words. boom. the flying ship was as fast as lightning. it took more than two hours to arrive at the linhai immortal city in the northern rock marsh region. it landed on the spiritual peak where he had lived previously. there were already two figures in the pavilion halfway up the mountain. a warm smile appeared on perfected yun ya¡¯s refined and easy-going face. ¡°senior yun ya.¡± ¡°talisman master shen.¡± they exchanged a few pleasantries. the three of them arrived at a room in the spirit peak palace. after sitting cross-legged on the mat, perfected yun ya took out a jade slip and handed it to shen ping. ¡°talisman master shen, this jade slip contains some simple information about the beast scripture.¡± shen ping¡¯s divine sense seeped into the jade slip. after reading it, a trace of shock appeared on his face. perfected yun ya continued, ¡°the beast scripture is the core of the many scriptures in true treasure pavilion. it contains the four levels. the beast form, beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood. the power that can be unleashed at each level has an intrinsic transformation and improvement. ¡°the talisman beast scripture you cultivate and comprehend is a talisman technique that has evolved from it. if you can completely master four levels, you will stand at the top of the five continents and four seas. ¡°currently, among the core class a members of the headquarters, the one who has cultivated the most has already comprehended the second volume of the beast bone. the lowest in the top loo of the glory ranking is the third volume of the beast skin.¡± after hearing this, shen ping could not help but think to himself that the difference between the core members of the hidden dragon ranking and the glory ranking was indeed not small. ¡°under normal circumstances, if you want to enter the glory ranking, you have to at least comprehend the beast skin. ¡°however, you¡¯re different. you only comprehended the first volume of the beast form and passed the third level of the trial. i think you have extraordinary methods in the dao of talismans. if not for this, i wouldn¡¯t have told you about the beast scripture in advance. generally, new cores need to wait for a review and evaluation before there are special members to teach them.¡± shen ping looked up in confusion and said, ¡°senior yun ya, you mean¡­¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Perfected Pei’s Thoughts chapter 186: perfected pei¡¯s thoughts translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°glory ranking! 1 hope that talisman master shen can enter the glory ranking before the review.¡± perfected yun ya¡¯s elegant face was filled with seriousness. ¡°if you succeed, even if you only comprehend the third volume of the beast form in the talisman beast scripture, mountain fire hall can help you become a class a core.¡± shen ping was stunned. pei huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged beside him, reminded him, ¡°the requirements for the first review of the new core to break through to class a are relatively high. at the very least, you have to comprehend the fourth volume of the beast form. however, if you can rush to the glory rankings, the other conditions might be relaxed. if the mountain fire hail uses some connections, it¡¯s very likely that you will directly become class a. ¡°not only do class a cores have extremely high authority and status, but the resources they have are also the best. especially when it comes to comprehending the beast scripture, they have many supports. ¡°before the trial space appeared, it was already very good for you to break through to the b-rank with your progress in the talisman scripture. however, now that you¡¯ve ascended to the top of the rankings, you have a chance to break through to the a-rank. fellow daoist shen, you can¡¯t miss such an opportunity because once you miss this opportunity, you¡¯ll have to wait another 20 years to be evaluated again.¡± shen ping came to a realization. he was not very interested in breaking through to class a. however, entering the glory ranking was a goal in his heart. if he could become class a at that time, it would not be bad. ¡°senior yun ya, i will do my best.¡± he cupped his hands and replied. perfected yun ya smiled. ¡°there¡¯s no need to feel pressured, talisman master shen. this is just junior sister pei and i am looking forward to you. it¡¯s good that you can succeed, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t. as long as you can maintain your ranking on the hidden dragon ranking and continue to obtain restricted resources, you¡¯ll become a class a core sooner or later. ¡°in addition, 1 won¡¯t leave for a short period of time after coming back this time. i heard from junior sister pei that for the past half a year, you¡¯ll go to the yulin mountain range to cultivate the talisman scripture every three to five days. if you go again in the future, you can ask junior sister pei to inform me.¡± next, perfected yun ya asked about shen ping¡¯s specific progress in the talisman scriptures. after giving some pointers, shen ping and pei huoyu stood up and bade farewell. however, just as the two of them walked out of the palace, a streak of light descended. as the light dissipated, a majestic and thick nascent soul aura spread. pei huoyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°it¡¯s a late-stage nascent soul cultivator.¡± she cupped her hands slightly and said, ¡°greetings, senior.¡± when the weak faced the strong, maintaining the most basic etiquette was a rule of the cultivation world for countless years. if she faced ordinary nascent soul cultivators, there was no need to bow at all with pei huoyu¡¯s strength and status. however, nascent soul cultivators were different. in the southern flame continent, where divine transformation experts could not stay for long, although late-stage nascent soul cultivators were not the strongest, they were still top cultivators. shen ping also hurriedly bowed. however, from the corner of his eye, he saw a beautiful figure following beside this late-stage nascent soul cultivator. she was wearing an emerald green dress with green patterns on the bottom. her figure was exquisite and petite, and her face was fair and tender. there was a pink bow on her black hair that fluttered in the wind. below it was an emerald jade hairpin. a bloody calamity. he was surprised. he did not expect to meet the female fortune teller he had seen in the true treasure pavilion last time here. the moment they passed each other, the female fortune teller looked at shen ping and pei huoyu timidly before retracting her gaze. on the cloud boat that returned to the linhai immortal city, pei huoyu said indifferently, ¡°the person we saw should be perfected linhai. i heard from senior brother yun ya that perfected linhai has taken in a personal disciple in recent years who is good at divination. i think this is her. ¡°divination is a relatively rare skill in cultivation. it¡¯s very difficult to achieve anything without a master. the beast scripture at the core of the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion also has a modified divination scripture. if i¡¯m not wrong, there¡¯s a high chance that perfected linhai will let this disciple of his join the true treasure pavilion. ¡°as the saying goes, the pavilion closest to the water gets the moon first. since fellow daoist shen is quite a woman lover, when this fortune teller becomes a member of the true treasure pavilion, you can try to become her dao companion. it should be beneficial to you in the future.¡± shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched. he liked to have sex, but he was not so thirsty that he would marry a female cultivator casually. moreover, he already had three skills, talismans, arrays, and puppets. usually, it was enough for him to master two of them. if he ate too much, it would be too much. ¡°senior pei, i¡¯m very careful about choosing my wife, concubine, and dao companion.¡± he explained in an attempt to change perfected pei¡¯s impression of him. however, pei huoyu¡¯s tone was very calm as she said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, when you were bowing just now, your gaze focused on the corner of that female fortune teller¡¯s skirt. if 1 remember correctly, it was the same when you saw perfected qiu back then.¡± shen ping:¡±¡­¡± he could not help but retort, ¡°i¡¯ve usually studied the material of clothes a lot. it¡¯s the first time i¡¯ve seen different materials, so i¡¯ve paid more attention.¡± pei huoyu nodded and said, ¡°in that case, i wonder how well fellow daoist shen has studied the material of this light armor dress i¡¯m wearing?¡± shen ping replied calmly, ¡°it¡¯s still on the surface.¡± pei huoyu remained silent. shen ping continued, ¡°in a few years, 1 might be able to study it more deeply.¡± pei huoyu looked into shen ping¡¯s eyes. ¡°how deep do you want to study it?¡± hearing this, shen ping was a little excited. he glanced at pei huoyu casually and quickly noticed that her earlobes seemed to be a little red. hence, he mustered his courage and said, ¡°i want to study as deep as senior pei¡¯s thoughts are.¡± he had a smile on his face, but he was highly focused on observing her expression. in his mind, many aspects of knowledge related to the moon lotus holy sect¡¯s views of the gateway kept appearing. pei huoyu snorted. ¡°my thoughts are not as deep as you think.¡± shen ping was overjoyed. just as he was about to deepen his understanding, the cloud boat landed not far from the city gate. ¡°we¡¯re here.¡± as pei huoyu spoke, she took a few steps forward. he looked at the round back of the light armor. shen ping shook his head helplessly. he knew that he had missed the opportunity to understand perfected pei¡¯s thoughts. he could only wait for the next time. he returned to the small courtyard. the boring daily life of cultivation began again. on a remote desolate island, the ancient blood formation was activated, and the complicated patterns carved on it flickered with blood light. this blood light enveloped bai yuxiu, who was sitting cross-legged at the center. the skin of his body under the black robe was already covered in blood-colored squirming patterns that were like meridians. at the same time, the aura and power emitted by his entire body became even more oppressive. suddenly, waves of loud roars roared from the bottom of bai yuxiu¡¯s heart, and they became louder and louder. he suddenly opened his eyes, and his deep pupils instantly turned blood-red. the squirming patterns on his body quickly condensed into a ferocious and terrifying strange beast pattern. psst. the moment the pattern condensed, the blood in bai yuxiu¡¯s body was sucked dry in an instant, and all of it gathered in the strange beast pattern. the nascent soul elder sitting cross-legged around the ancient blood array suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the shriveled bai yuxiu in shock. ¡°roar!!¡± before the nascent soul elder could react, a huge roar sounded in the entire deep pit. boom! as the voice vibrated, everything on the desolate island had completely turned to dust. the surrounding seawater surged and raised layers of waves that were thousands of feet long that swept and spread in all directions. the strange beast pattern condensed by the blood on bai yuxiu¡¯s skin, who was in the ancient blood formation, let out a huge roar and quickly disappeared as if it had exhausted all its energy. the blood-colored squirming patterns crawled all over his body again. his shriveled body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. on the peak of the tallest mountain in the five continents and four seas, there was an ordinary white jade round platform. around the round platform sat phantoms that distorted space. buzz- at the same time that the desolate island turned to dust, the round platform trembled violently. however, it quickly returned to calm. when the phantoms saw this scene, their expressions turned solemn. ¡°he actually triggered two barrier fluctuations in such a short period of time¡­ this has never happened before.¡± ¡°this is a big deal.¡± ¡°immediately send a message to the people of the tai yan sect, the moon lotus holy sect, and the true treasure pavilion to discuss.¡± above the desolate island that was completely submerged in seawater, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the space. then, a huge dark red throne appeared in the distortion. blood-colored phantoms surged around the throne. they looked down. their gaze fell on the submerged ancient blood formation. the master of spring garden raised his hand and grabbed. the seabed around the entire ancient blood formation quickly rose from the ground, suddenly forming a mountain range. swoosh swoosh swoosh. blood-colored phantoms landed on the mountain range and stood around the ancient blood array. bai yuxiu was still sitting cross-legged at the core of the ancient formation. ¡°nothing special. it seems that the ancient array has changed. leave one here to guard the aura. the rest, follow me to check the other ancient arrays.¡± the master of spring garden disappeared after saying that. several hours later, the remaining blood lords returned one after another to the dark red hall floating above the blood cocoon. they all looked at the phantom of the throne at the core. ¡°the ancient blood formation is operating faster.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about this. just follow the original plan.¡± hearing this, the blood lords looked respectful, but they were puzzled. the sudden acceleration of the ancient blood array this time was not caused by their spring garden. if they did not find out the reason, what if it affected their plan? however, the chief did not seem to care. it was very likely that he knew the reason.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Physique Transformation Again chapter 187: physique transformation again translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations linhai immortal city. with perfected yun ya¡¯s personal guidance, shen ping¡¯s cultivation in all aspects of the talisman scripture improved by leaps and bounds, especially his mastery of the talisman beast diagram. even without the life divine talisman, he could balance seven to eight talisman beast diagrams. time passed quietly as he immersed himself in cultivation. half a year later. in the inner region of the yulin mountain range. the emerald green forest had pleasant scenery. in a sky-blue pool formed by a waterfall, several beautiful figures were playing. their fair skin that leaked out from time to time was pleasing to the eye. not far from the pool, shen ping, who was wearing a plain brocade silver-patterned robe, was not in the mood to appreciate the raging waves and deepness of his wife and concubines. foundation establishment magic power lingered on his fingertips as he focused on drawing special spirit runes in the air. psst. he placed the last stroke on his fingertip. in the blink of an eye, this spirit rune flashed out of an area of thousands of feet before exploding with a bang. waves of strange energy swept in all directions like a violent wind. seeing this, a smile appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. after cultivating for more than half a year, he had finally completely mastered the rush runes. it was much faster than he had expected. and now, there were only four out of twelve runes left, stab, cocoon, net and life. ¡°not bad. according to this speed, you will be able to completely cultivate the 12 special spirit runes in five to six years at most.¡± pei huoyu, who was standing beside him, had a calm expression. she looked at shen ping and asked, ¡°how¡¯s the cultivation of the green talisman sutra?¡± shen ping turned around and said with a smile, ¡°i¡¯ve already grasped the third volume¡¯s mountain-shaped talisman diagram. senior yun ya said that the fourth volume involves life runes. 1 can only comprehend the fourth volume after i¡¯ve grasped all the special spirit runes.¡± the difficulty of the second volume of the beast form far exceeded the first volume. most core members would first comprehend other supplementary scriptures before studying this volume. this way, they could study the second volume more efficiently. the best supplementary scripture in the dao of talismans was the green talisman sutra, and in the treasure vault of the true treasure pavilion, exchanging for the first four volumes required a huge amount of contribution points. under normal circumstances, the newly promoted core would have to spend dozens of years in the headquarters to accumulate so many contribution points. initially, pei huoyu was prepared to use her senior brother¡¯s contribution to exchange for the first four volumes for shen ping. however, after ascending to the top of the hidden dragon rankings, her master directly asked perfected yun ya to return and brought the first four volumes over. ¡°when do you plan to enter the trial assessment space again?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. i¡¯ll go after i master the second volume of the talisman beast scripture.¡± shen ping said casually. he was very clear about the difficulty of the fourth level¡¯s assessment. if he wanted to kill 2,000 swamp demon beasts in two hours, it would be useless even if he produced 20 talisman beast diagrams. it was precisely because of this that he had not gone to the trial space again in the past half a year. however, the other core members often challenged the trial assessment. although the changes in the rankings of the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking were very small, a few members still rose rapidly. among them, talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall was the fastest. in just half a year, he rushed to the top ten of the hidden dragon ranking. ¡°by the way, the headquarters will begin to distribute the ranking rewards in three days. the thousand-year-old spirit heart fruit is very precious. you have to keep it well. if you¡¯re really worried, you can temporarily place it at the main station of the true treasure pavilion.¡± pei huoyu reminded him. shen ping smiled. ¡°the thousand-year spirit heart fruit is useless to me. with senior pei around, 1 believe no one can hurt me. if i really encounter a powerful enemy, even the thousand-year spirit heart fruit probably won¡¯t be able to save me.¡± pei huoyu did not refute. she was the strongest core of the golden core cultivators in the mountain fire hall. the light armor on her body was given to her by her master. it could combine the cultivation techniques and spells she cultivated to unleash the greatest power. it could be said that she could fight nascent soul cultivators for a long time. if she was no match for them, she could also use special methods to invite her master to descend. under such circumstances, shen ping was indeed very safe. furthermore, there was perfected yun ya, a talisman master. even a nascent soul cultivator could not do anything to him. therefore, the thousand-year-old spirit heart fruit was really not a necessity for shen ping. ¡°the blue strange beast blood is actually more suitable for you. however, you¡¯re at the top of the rankings. if you want to obtain this restricted resource, you can only wait for the next time.¡± three days later. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters. the powerful battle cultivators led by the sword envoy boarded the flying ship one after another and escorted the restricted resources rewarded by the rankings away. after most core members broke through to the nascent soul realm, they would not stay at the headquarters. instead, they would go to the five continents and four seas to train. only when they advanced to the late-stage nascent soul realm would they return to the headquarters. at that time, they would either enter seclusion or join the boats, pavilions, and halls of the various factions. but after becoming a nascent soul cultivator, their core treatment would be canceled. at that time, they would have to rely on their own efforts. therefore, the core members who had stayed in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion for a long time were the golden core and foundation establishment cultivators below the nascent soul realm. their cultivation levels were not high, and they were more suitable to cultivate the beast scripture in a safe environment. the main protection of the dao protector was actually the period of time when they had just become a core to the review and evaluation, as well as a portion of the late-stage golden core realm. mountain fire hall. when li yin passed by the hall, he casually glanced at the huge list floating in the air and saw that the top of the hidden dragon ranking had changed. ¡°he dropped.¡± ¡°that talisman master shen fell to second place last night.¡± ¡°the a-grade core that was originally ranked second was the former alchemy genius. 1 heard that he often went to the trial space in the past half a year. 1 didn¡¯t expect that he actually surpassed talisman master shen the night before the reward was distributed.¡± ¡°that¡¯s a thousand-year-old spirit heart fruit. although class a cores can exchange it with contribution points, no one will complain about having too many resources. moreover, the reward for the ranking is given by the headquarters. if it were me, i would also fight for it.¡± ¡°eh, talisman master jing yu has advanced another rank and is ranked seventh. he has risen so much in half a year. as expected of a genius valued by the hall master.¡± ¡°he¡¯s comprehending the talisman scripture very quickly. he went to the talisman scripture pavilion again and might be about to master the third volume of the talisman beast scripture. from the looks of it, he¡¯ll probably be able to jump to the top in a few years!¡± ¡°who do you think will be on the glory ranking first, talisman master jing yu or talisman master shen?¡± ¡°talisman master jing yu. he¡¯s been too energetic in the past six months. on the other hand, it¡¯s said that talisman master shen is still studying the basics of talisman scripture. 1 reckon he won¡¯t make much progress in five to six years.¡± he listened to the discussions not far away. li yin shook his head and sighed. in the past half a year, he had sent a lot of messages to junior sister pei and perfected yun ya. it was mainly because his master had instructed him to keep an eye on talisman master shen¡¯s progress. therefore, he knew that what these members said was the truth. however, this was not a bad thing, at least in his opinion. late at night, the resplendent starlight shone on the small courtyard of yongyang market. the two figures were having a deep exchange on dao techniques in the room. shen ping controlled his jade bone body to cast a powerful spell. every time, he made it difficult for perfected qiu to resist. fortunately, perfected qiu¡¯s physique was strong and she was a late-stage golden core cultivator, so she could barely withstand such a violent spell attack. perfected qiu¡¯s water-type spells had indeed reached the point of perfection. with a slight surge of magic power, she could quickly reveal the water dragon roar and flowing water technique, causing shen ping to be in a sorry state every time. he had a unique smell all over his body. several times passed, shen ping hugged perfected qiu¡¯s slender waist and kissed her forehead. then, he let her recite the incantation to clean it up before striding out of the room. he walked to the main quiet room. he sat cross-legged on a cushion. he calmed his mind. after his spirit platform was emptied, he opened the virtual interface and glanced at the physique column. after so many days and nights of cultivation, the jade bone body finally accumulated to the point of transformation. ¡°breakthrough!¡± he muttered in his heart. the silver virtual frame vibrated. the attributes on his physique quickly disappeared and seemed to have turned into an invisible energy that instantly enveloped shen ping¡¯s entire body. boom! the intense pain of cracking bones and digging out bones swept over again. moreover, it was even stronger than when he broke through to the jade bone body. even shen ping¡¯s divine sense and will could not withstand it and he fell to the ground. his body was instantly drenched in sweat. there were new changes in the physique column at this moment. [constitution: vajra body (4/50,000)] Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Breakthrough and Talent chapter 188: breakthrough and talent translator: henyee translations editor: henyee tran stations whoosh. after his physique attribute changed to the vajra body, shen ping¡¯s bones condensed at a visible speed. the jade-colored luster on the surface of his bones was actually flickering with golden patterns at this moment. even his blood reflected a dazzling blood-gold color under this golden light. as his bones transformed, the meridians in his entire body were also rapidly expanding. the total amount of foundation establishment magic power he could accommodate increased by several times. this state lasted for dozens of breaths before the intense pain slowly disappeared. he lay on the floor of the quiet room. shen ping finally recovered after resting for five minutes. he straightened up and sat cross-legged again. then, his divine sense seeped into the blood and meridians in his dantian and carefully sensed the transformation of his physique this time. the most obvious thing was magic power. although he was still at the third level of foundation establishment, his total amount was already seven to eight times that of ordinary foundation establishment cultivators of the same level. it was incomparably thick, almost comparable to the magic power of ordinary late foundation establishment cultivators. this was still the situation where he had not completely digested the blood of the strange beast. secondly, his control over his body had increased greatly. when he had the jade bone body, he could accurately control every bit of strength. now that he had reached the vajra body, not only could shen ping control it perfectly and accurately, but he could also control his body to erupt with power that was several times greater than his own. this made him overjoyed. the most important thing for cultivators was their magic power. but sometimes, it was inevitable that they would encounter a situation where their magic power was exhausted during battles. and now, his current physique was not inferior to those body cultivators. even if his magic power was exhausted, he could still have a certain amount of combat power. of course, the true benefit of the transformation of his physique was still dual cultivation. he had perfect control over his body. this meant that even if he had sex with ordinary mortals in the future, there would not be any problems caused by the difference in cultivation. moreover, shen ping also thought of something, which was immersive dual cultivation. usually, if he did not use supplementary items like the snow ganoderma pill and the spirit jade ginseng cream, it would only have an immersive effect when he had sex with his wife, wang yun, yu yan, and perfected qiu. now that he had the vajra body, he could control his outburst at any time. perhaps he could increase the feeling of dual cultivation. after this thought appeared in his mind, shen ping could not wait to try, but he forcefully suppressed it. after all, his wife and concubines were exhausted after a night of sex. they needed to rest. no matter how good the land was, if he continued to farm at all costs, it would damage the ground. at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, his wife and concubines who woke up one after another dressed up and walked out of their rooms. they came to the long jade table in the hall and sat down one after another. bai yuying rested her chin on her hand listlessly. last night, she had eaten the fire braised chicken five times in a row. even though she was at the sixth level of qi refinement, she almost could not withstand it. after a while, she saw her husband s broad figure. only then did she barely feel energetic. shen ping sat down and glanced at bai yuying. he could not help but say, ¡°ying¡¯er, the tide technique is a top-notch dao technique. your cultivation level is too low. you forcefully used it twice last night. although it won¡¯t damage your foundation, your spirit will become very poor. drink a few more bowls of spiritual ginseng porridge to nourish your spirit later. if it doesn¡¯t work, you can rest for a few days first.¡± bai yuying subconsciously said, ¡°husband, i like the taste of the fire braised chicken. if 1 don¡¯t eat it for a day, i¡¯ll feel uncomfortable.1¡® ¡°how uncomfortable?¡± ¡°it¡¯s so uncomfortable that my heart itches.¡± the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said seriously, ¡°in that case, don¡¯t cultivate today. recover your spirit as soon as possible/¡¯ ¡°thank you, husband.¡± bai yuying stuck out her tongue. during the meal, shen ping looked at yu yan and asked, ¡°how much spiritual energy have you polished in your dantian?¡± ¡°seventy percent. with the medicinal pills, spirit liquid, and other resources given by you, coupled with the cultivation environment in the quiet room, i can break through to the foundation establishment realm in two to three years.¡± yu yan replied with a smile. she had cultivated for much longer than wang yun, bai yuying, and the others. if not for the resources provided by shen ping, she would have to be at least 60 years old to break through to the perfected qi refinement realm. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°maybe it won¡¯t take that long.¡± as long as he maintained second place on the hidden dragon rankings, he could apply to convert it into other restricted resources when he received the repeated rewards half a year later. with medium-level restricted resources like the seabeard ginseng leaf, not only yu yan, but also bai yuying, luo qing, and mu jin¡¯s cultivation levels would soar, and the time needed to build their foundation would be shortened to a few years. immortal cultivation, wealth, companionship, and land. the lower the level, the greater the increase in resources. back then at cloud mountain parlour, if he could obtain the seabeard ginseng leaf, he would have successfully built his foundation long ago. yu van¡¯s eyes lit up. she knew that shen ping would not say something he was not confident of easily. since he said so, he must have a way to speed up her foundation building. it was nine in the evening. he looked at his wife, who was sitting on the bed with a head of silver hair in the master bedroom. shen ping was not in a hurry to rein in his horse. he sat beside her and asked gently, ¡°yun er, how¡¯s your cultivation these days?¡± wang yun did not have a spiritual root. she could cultivate because of the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline, so resources like the seabeard ginseng leaf did not have much effect on her. among the restricted items, there were also resources suitable for bloodline cultivation, but they were on a higher level. even without these supports, her cultivation speed with the special bloodline was not slow. ¡°bloodline cultivation techniques are very suitable for me. there are no obstacles in my cultivation.¡± wang yun¡¯s eyes surged with affection. she stretched out her fair arm and wrapped it around her husband¡¯s neck. she said softly, ¡°in half a year, i will be able to break through to the mid-stage of qi refinement.¡± shen ping nodded and pulled open the pink dudou embroidered with waves. he skillfully covered the apple with his palm and lowered his waist.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Breakthrough and Talent (2) chapter 189: breakthrough and talent (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations this set of actions had already formed muscle memory. he could even do it with his eyes closed. but this time, he controlled the vajra body to accurately erupt to the optimal state that his wife could withstand under the enhancement of the nine-nine return to one spell. it only lasted for five minutes. just like bai yuying last night, wang yun instinctively used the tide technique. her skin was crystal clear, and layers of redness spread like ripples. ¡°husband, you¡¯re so powerful. my soul is about to fly away today.¡± similarly, he had precise control. before long, shen ping had tested this on bai yuying, luo qing, mu jin, yin honglian, and other concubines. almost every time, he could achieve an immersive effect and improve his physique. the only disadvantage was that it consumed too much energy from his wife and concubines. ¡°looks like i have to prepare more pills to nourish their spirits in the future.¡± it was three in the morning when he walked into perfected qiu¡¯s room. under the chandelier, the dress of the purple orchid palace hung casually on the edge of the bed. qiu ying seemed to be cultivating a body technique. her body fell backward. her fair arms supported her entire golden core body, and her black hair fell to the ground. when she saw shen ping, she still maintained her posture and said with a smile, ¡°i¡¯ve already read the jade slip that recorded the views of the gateway that you gave me last time. this body technique is one of the special training methods. it¡¯s said to speed up the circulation of your blood and magic power. i wonder if it¡¯s effective.¡± her long and tense legs formed a straight line. shen ping walked forward. smelling the fragrance that surged towards his face, he took a deep breath and looked at the anemone. he said with a solemn expression, ¡°i¡¯ll help you see the effect.¡± he lowered his waist. boom! as soon as the vajra body came into contact with the sea anemone, the tiny threads locked tightly. the blood of the strange beast boiled and burned. shen ping¡¯s skin immediately looked like red-hot metal. however, this time, he felt the toughness of the vajra body. psst. as he gritted his teeth, he transformed into a flood dragon in one go until the sharp sword rushed out of the world. shen ping¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement. however, before he could comprehend this long-lost joy, the tiny threads on the surface of the sea anemone actually pierced through the defense of the vajra body. roar! a shocking roar exploded in shen ping¡¯s ears. his pupils suddenly constricted. two behemoths vaguely appeared in front of him. their outlines were blurry, but the aura they emitted was as vast as the sky. whoosh. he only took a glance before his gaze returned to the room. at this moment, the boiling blood of the strange beast in his body had already calmed down. however, shen ping was stunned to feel that the foundation establishment magic power in his dantian and meridians had actually reached a full state. he could break through to the mid-stage foundation establishment realm at any time. ¡°husband, i can¡¯t hold back my flowing water technique anymore.¡± he listened to qiu ying¡¯s voice. shen ping hurriedly suppressed his emotions and took a few steps back. instantly, the water in the room filled the sky. he looked at qiu ying, who was blushing. he could not help but step forward again. an hour later, the dao technique exchange came to an end. qiu ying¡¯s charming and graceful face was filled with joy. ¡°husband, thank you for bringing me a different cultivation life. from today onwards, i completely belong to you. the bitterness in my heart will no longer accumulate.¡± she hooked her arms around shen ping¡¯s neck and moved her lips closer. a moment later, shen ping left the room. he returned to the main quiet room. he was not in a hurry to open the virtual interface. instead, he calmed himself down and circulated the qianyuan scripture. as the magic power in his dantian circulated, the magic power in a full state immediately suffered an impact and advanced to a new level. not long after, the aura emitted by the entire quiet room suddenly rose. shen ping had broken through to the fourth level of foundation establishment. he stabilized his cultivation. he slowly opened his eyes, revealing joy. it had been less than two years since his last breakthrough, but he had broken through again. this cultivation speed could be said to be shocking. after all, it was normal for most foundation establishment cultivators to stay for ten years or even longer in the early stage. even with the aptitude of the heavenly spirit root, it would take several years to break through from the early stage of the foundation establishment realm to the middle stage. however, he had only used more than three years to reach the fourth level of the foundation establishment realm from the foundation establishment realm. moreover, his magic power was seven to eight times that of the same level. if not for his rich magic power, it was very likely that he would only need a year to break through to the mid-stage. ¡°the blood of a strange beast is indeed very helpful to one¡¯s cultivation and strength. however, other than perfected qiu¡¯s special physique, the absorption and digestion of a heaven-grade spiritual root is equally important.¡± the core members of the true treasure pavilion had basically absorbed the blood of strange beasts, but their cultivation speed in the foundation establishment realm was not so fast. ¡°heaven-grade spiritual root.¡± he was deep in thought. he opened the virtual interface. his gaze swept past the purple, pink, and golden virtual frames and landed on the silver virtual frame that belonged to perfected qiu. [duo cultivation bonus: 6] [silver bonus: 10 ] [additional bonus: 30) [additional effect of sea beast body: strange beast bloodline talent +2] [immersion effect: constitution +2, soul power +1] [constitution: vajra body (4/50,000)] [wind spiritual root: heaven grade (380,000/600,000)] [talisman master: high-grade level three (1,830,000/2,400,000)] shock appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. he had never thought that he would successfully transform into a flood dragon and actually obtain the innate talent of the strange beast bloodline from perfected qiu. one had to know that the strange beast blood he absorbed and digested, as well as the talisman beast scripture he studied and comprehended, were all related to strange beasts. although he did not know what this strange beast was, it was undoubtedly the most important foundation of the true treasure pavilion. shen ping even suspected that the core cultivation method of the true treasure pavilion, the beast scripture, was greatly related to strange beasts. ¡°could it be that sea beasts have a relationship with strange beasts?¡± he thought of the huge creature he had seen when he crossed perfected qiu¡¯s sea anemone. shen ping could not help but think. however, he had too little information at this stage and could only speculate in his heart. ¡°regardless of whether it¡¯s related or not, this strange beast bloodline¡¯s talent is definitely extraordinary.¡± he had seen the power of the talisman scripture and the effect of the strange beast blood. he knew very well that as long as it was related to a strange beast, it was definitely precious and rare. he shook his head, and suppressed many thoughts. shen ping continued to look at the other attributes. thanks to perfected qiu¡¯s various enhancements and continuous cultivation, his wind-element mutant spiritual root improved extremely quickly. now, it has already surpassed the metal and wood spiritual roots provided by bai yuying. it was the same for the dao of talismans. with the double overlay of his wife and perfected qiu, he obtained a lot of experience every day. if this continued, he would have long broken through to the high-grade level three. moreover, at this speed, he would be able to break through to the fourth-grade in another half a year at most. once the talisman dao reached the fourth level, its power would increase greatly. at that time, even without his status as a core member of the true treasure pavilion, his own strength was enough to intimidate ordinary golden core perfecteds. several days passed. shen ping and pei huoyu sat down separately in the room in the backyard of the true treasure pavilion and waited for the envoy from the headquarters to arrive. he took a sip of the spiritual tea. pei huoyu said softly, ¡°the blood of blue strange beasts is usually used at the golden core realm. if foundation establishment cultivators consume it, their absorption and digestion will be slower. it will more or less be a waste. however, you have perfected qiu¡¯s special physique, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°senior pei, although the special body recorded by the moon lotus holy sect is rare, it¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t exist in the five continents and four seas. moreover, it has appeared in the moon lotus holy sect. in that case, why hasn¡¯t such a situation appeared in the true treasure pavilion before?¡± pei huoyu said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist shen, most of the skill geniuses in the true treasure pavilion are immersed in cultivating to climb the great dao. there are fewer dao companions. even if there are, there are only one or two. they naturally have very few chances to encounter such a special physique.¡± shen ping laughed dryly and did not say anything else. after waiting for a moment, the golden core elders, deacons, and guest elders of the true treasure pavilion arrived at the backyard one after another. an hour later, the air restriction array of the linhai immortal city was activated. light flashed. several figures emitting a thick nascent soul aura appeared in the backyard. ¡°greetings, sword envoy!¡± elder qi, elder peng, and the others bowed respectfully.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: The Path I Want to Take chapter 190: the path i want to take translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the hall in the backyard, the thick nascent soul aura of the sword envoy, which carried an extremely oppressive aura, had already been completely restrained. his gaze landed on shen ping. he first confirmed shen ping¡¯s identity according to the fixed process of the true treasure pavilion. then, he flipped his palm and a special and exquisite jade box floated in front of him. the surface of this jade box was carved with a strange beast pattern. in the center, there was a word that emitted waves of fainting. ¡°talisman master shen, this is a medium-grade restricted resource. it¡¯s an extremely precious item of the true treasure pavilion. other than you, if you want to give it to others to use, you must apply to the true treasure pavilion. you can only give it away after the headquarters¡¯ records have passed. ¡°if it¡¯s given privately, once it¡¯s discovered, not only will the core member¡¯s identity and authority be immediately revoked, but he will also be imprisoned. in serious cases, the headquarters will send experts to erase all traces of this member in the five continents and four seas.¡± shen ping¡¯s expression turned cold. he had originally wanted to use restricted resources for his wife and concubines. if he did not know this rule, the consequences would be unimaginable. however, when the core members first obtained restricted resources, they should have been reminded. otherwise, when he asked what resources could speed up the foundation building of his wife and concubines, perfected pei would definitely have reminded him. ¡°lord sword envoy, 1 will definitely strictly abide by this rule.¡± he cupped his hands and said solemnly. the sword envoy nodded. the special and exquisite jade box in front of him landed in front of shen ping. ¡°most of the time, the true treasure pavilion will pass it. they won¡¯t deliberately obstruct you.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. he did not expect the sword envoy to say this to him. through pei huoyu, he knew that the sword envoy in front of him was a powerful sword cultivator among the battle cultivators of the true treasure pavilion. even if he ascended to the top of the hidden dragon rankings, he might not be able to make the other party look at him in a different light. they often cared about battle cultivators of the same kind, not cultivators who were good at various techniques. the sword envoy¡¯s lips moved. ¡°for talisman master shen to be able to pass through the third level of the trial space with the first volume of his beast form, you ought to have grasped some formidable means of the dao of talismans. if you only cultivate and study the dao of talismans with such combat strength, it would be a little too wasteful. when you come to the headquarters in the future, if you¡¯re not interested in the other halls, you can come to my sword hall.¡± shen ping was slightly stunned. when he came back to his senses, the sword envoy had already walked out of the door of the backyard hall. soon, under the respectful escort of the elders, deacons, and guest elders of the true treasure pavilion, he disappeared into the sky. ¡°in a while, it will be the flower appreciation festival of perfected linhai. at that time, not only will there be mange spirit grass, but there will also be other rare flower species. moreover, it is said that a very unique flower will appear in this festival. i wonder if talisman master shen is interested in participating?¡± the sword envoy had just left when elder qi asked with a smile. seeing that shen ping was silent for a moment, he added, ¡°the scale of this gathering is relatively large. some powerful foundation establishment cultivators in the immortal city and the foundation establishment disciples of the various sects in the northern rock marsh region are also invited.¡± at this point, shen ping naturally did not refuse. the reason why he did not go to the flower appreciation festival previously was mainly because he did not want to attract too much attention. but now that there were other foundation establishment cultivators around, he would not be so conspicuous if he went. of course, the most important thing was that perfected yun ya was also there. with perfected pei and her senior brother protecting him, he would be very safe no matter what the situation was. on the way back to yongyang market, shen ping hesitated before telling him about the sword envoy¡¯s voice transmission. ¡°although there are very few core members of the sword hall in the various halls of the true treasure pavilion, every one of them is very strong. this is because the sword hall has very harsh requirements for members. for example, after 1 break through to the nascent soul realm in the future, it will be very difficult for me to become a member of the sword hall.¡± pei huoyu looked at shen ping with envy in his eyes. ¡°it¡¯s very rare for you to be invited by a sword envoy at the foundation establishment realm.¡± although she said that, she was not too surprised by this matter. half a year. most of the golden core and nascent soul cultivators in the true treasure pavilion had a clear understanding of the difficulty of the trial space. therefore, pei huoyu knew very well that shen ping, who had passed the third level with just the first volume of the beast form, could unleash combat strength that far exceeded his imagination under the premise of sufficient protection. in her eyes, shen ping was timid and afraid of death. he rarely fought with others and had almost no experience. however, in her heart, pei huoyu understood that once a talisman dao genius like shen ping completely mastered the beast scripture, he would be an extremely terrifying existence. shen ping was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡°senior pei, do you mean to agree to me joining the sword hall?¡± pei huoyu said almost without thinking, ¡°of course i agree. although the sword hall is not good at all kinds of techniques, they rarely meet their match at the nascent soul realm. after you join, you will have a chance to cultivate the core inherited cultivation technique of the sword hall. in the future, it will be much easier for you to break through to the nascent soul realm and temper yourself. ¡°moreover, the members of the sword hall are not as complicated as the other halls, with many factions.¡± shen ping immediately understood. the reason why pei huoyu suggested this was very likely because the latter was the key. it was a pity that although the sword hall was good, whether it was a battle cultivator or a sword cultivator, they were destined to constantly fight with other cultivators to increase their spells, divine powers, and strength. this kind of path that often wandered on the edge of a blade was not something he yearned for. he cultivated steadily, dual cultivating every day. he tried his best to avoid all trouble and not take the initiative to cause trouble. however, he was not afraid of trouble. this was the cultivation path that shen ping really wanted. ¡°i appreciate senior pei¡¯s kindness, but sword hall is not my goal after all.¡± shen ping said seriously. previously, he mentioned it mainly because he was worried that the sword envoy had other deeper intentions. now, since it was purely because of the combat strength of his talisman dao techniques, there was no need to consider it anymore. pei huoyu was speechless and could not help but say, ¡°that¡¯s the sword hall. cultivators like us have to fight against the heavens and bravely advance without fear of all difficulties¡­¡± halfway through her sentence, she immediately stopped and snorted after seeing that shen ping¡¯s expression did not change at ail. ¡°forget it, i almost forgot fellow daoist shen¡¯s preferences. it¡¯s indeed very difficult to have any intention of fighting with the amount of sex you have every day!¡± shen ping smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°senior pei, every cultivator has their own choice, and there are thousands of great dao. i only want to walk the path i like and find suitable. even if i don¡¯t reach the peak in the end, 1 have no regrets.¡± his voice was firm. pei huoyu went silent for a moment. as if she had gotten to know shen ping again, she cupped her hands seriously and said, ¡°i was wrong just now. although fellow daoist shen doesn¡¯t have the intention to fight, your understanding of the cultivation path is indeed commendable.¡± ¡°senior pei is too kind!¡± shen ping quickly shook his head and said, ¡°this is just a superficial understanding.¡± the two of them did not continue to exchange their different views on the dao. until they walked into the courtyard, shen ping¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°senior pei, actually, 1 really want to see your golden core dao.¡± ¡°you¡¯re only at the mid-stage of the foundation establishment realm. golden core¡­¡± as pei huoyu spoke, she noticed shen ping¡¯s strange gaze. she had felt the gaze that seemed to want to tear the light armor dress into pieces many times. if it was in the past, she would only scowl at him in the face of such a question that touched her soul. but now, pei huoyu stopped in her tracks and said indifferently, ¡°i¡¯m afraid my golden core dao is not suitable for you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. 1 can take the initiative to adapt to senior pei¡¯s dao. may 1 know what form your golden core is in?¡± shen ping tried his best to suppress his voice and make it seem natural so that it would not tremble from nervousness. pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face did not change at all, but there was already a trace of redness on her earlobe, especially the curves of her light armor. ¡°1 don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°are there black patterns on the golden core?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. ¡°what about the color of the golden core?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t notice¡­ fellow daoist shen, you should wait until your cultivation reaches the late stage of the foundation establishment realm before discussing the dao of the golden core with me!¡± as soon as the voice sounded, pei huoyu had already disappeared on the spot. shen ping looked in the direction of the quiet room, his arms trembling. his plain brocade robe was drenched in sweat, but he revealed a penetrating smile. a moment later, he sat cross-legged on a cushion. his thoughts were in a mess. even after he recited the buddha¡¯s mercy dozens of times, he could not calm down. helpless, he could only go to the talisman room to make talismans. yet he actually failed three to four times in a row. it was the same for low-level golden light talismans. shen ping¡¯s lips twitched. after a while, the pleasant symphony in the bedroom played the most primitive sound. it lasted until dinner. he casually ate some spirit rice porridge before he returned to the main quiet room and sat cross-legged. five minutes later, his chaotic heart finally calmed down completely. he took out an exquisite jade box carved with the pattern of a strange beast and placed it in front of him.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Don’t Joke chapter 191: don¡¯t joke translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he opened the jade box. a drop of blue blood floated in the air. it emitted a blue fluorescent light and looked dazzling. if one observed carefully, they would discover that there was a huge beast sleeping in the depths of the entire drop of blood. shen ping stared at it. a ripple appeared in his heart. in the cultivation world of the five continents and four seas, most cultivators would be restricted by their spiritual root aptitude. the higher the level of a cultivator, the greater the restriction on their aptitude. for example, if a heavenly spiritual root cultivator could smoothly cultivate to the nascent soul realm, it was very likely that they would advance to the late-stage nascent soul realm. but the cultivation speed of cultivators with dual-element spiritual roots slowed down due to an additional spiritual root. although they could also rely on resources and opportunities to break through to the nascent soul realm, at this level, it would become difficult for them to take a step forward. if they were given the resources to advance to the nascent soul realm, they might need several times more to break through. the aptitude of the three types of spiritual roots was even worse. under the circumstances of the same resources, unless they encountered a huge opportunity, the golden core realm was the limit of such cultivators. as for the remaining four types of impure spiritual roots and five types of pseudo spiritual roots, if they did not have any methods to change their fate, foundation establishment would be the end of their great dao. however, the blood of the strange beast in front of him was a strange object that broke through the restrictions of aptitude. after any cultivator consumed it, the cultivation speed would constantly increase under the subtle influence of the blood. moreover, to a certain extent, it could directly cross the greatest bottleneck of cultivation like foundation establishment, golden core, nascent soul, and so on. the main reason why the true treasure pavilion dared to spend so much to nurture geniuses with skill talent was because of this strange beast blood. under normal circumstances, most cultivators with talent in techniques would be immersed in their techniques, causing their cultivation to fall behind other battle cultivators who were focused on raising their cultivation realm and increasing the power of spells and divine powers. the higher the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level, the more obvious the difference. therefore, in the sect, although skill-type cultivators were valued, their status was inferior to true disciples with outstanding spiritual root aptitude. the true treasure pavilion was different, though. there was the existence of the blood of strange beasts. the natural shackles of spiritual root aptitude were completely broken. coupled with the general outline of the core cultivation technique, the beast scripture, it allowed skill-type cultivators to erupt with unprecedented potential and strength. it was precisely because of this that the true treasure pavilion especially valued skill-type geniuses. they did not even hesitate to send powerful dao protectors to protect such cultivators when they were weak. after all, when cultivators with skill talent diverted their attention to study skills, it was very difficult for them to take care of cultivation spells and sharpen their combat experience. without a dao protector, they were like fish on a chopping board that could be plundered and slaughtered by the cultivators. ¡°the blood of the blue strange beast is purer than the blood of the bronze strange beast. the increase is greater, but if one wants to digest and absorb it to the greatest extent, it¡¯s best to be in the golden core realm!¡± the information of this restricted resource flashed through his mind. shen ping did not hesitate anymore. he immediately used his foundation establishment magic powers to control the blue blood to drip onto his palm. although he was at the fourth level of foundation establishment, with perfected qiu¡¯s sea anemone body, he did not have to worry about converting and absorbing. boom. when the blue blood had just touched the skin of his palm, the strange beast blood that originally existed in his body boiled again. the drop of blue in his palm quickly seeped into his skin and spread throughout his body at an extremely fast speed along the blood. instantly, shen ping felt as if his blood was in a furnace, constantly boiling and burning. the boiling blood burned his meridians and bones crazily, as if it wanted to completely melt his body. the golden light on the surface of his bones shone. the vajra body unleashed its power and endured the boiling of blood like a rock. of course, even without the vajra body, he could also withstand it. his meridians and bones would just be damaged, but he would slowly recover under the help of the blue strange beast blood. boom! this state lasted for ten minutes before it finally dissipated. immediately after, waves of surging energy burst out from the blue strange beast blood that had seeped into his body. shen ping¡¯s pupils turned blue. he immediately circulated his cultivation technique. the heaven-grade spiritual roots in his body were crazily absorbing this energy and converting it into his foundation establishment magic power through the circulation of the cycle. the higher the quality of the spiritual root, the stronger the absorption and transformation effect. time passed quietly. three days later, the magic aura in the main quiet room suddenly rose and vibrated. it lasted for a full two minutes before the aftershock of this vibration disappeared. he opened his eyes. shen ping¡¯s blue pupils flashed and quickly returned to their original black color. the blue strange beast blood in his body calmed down. his cultivation level had increased from the fourth level of foundation establishment to the fifth level. after stabilizing his realm, he silently stood up and used his divine sense to sense the foundation establishment magic powers in his dantian and meridians again. he could not help but feel emotional. in just a few days, his cultivation realm actually broke through again. although shen ping knew that the medium-grade resources of the true treasure pavilion were extraordinary, this effect was still shocking. it had to be known that his foundation establishment magic power was seven to eight times stronger than ordinary cultivators of the same level. under the first wave of blood feedback energy, he had already increased by a level. if he completely absorbed and transformed it, it would probably not be a problem for him to form a golden core. of course, the main increase brought by the blood of the strange beast was actually the effect of accumulating over time on all aspects of cultivation. late at night, under the pink brocade veil, the two figures under the light intersected with each other. sometimes, they overlapped, and sometimes, they undulated into a vertical shape. after repeating this repeatedly, a little rain quickly sprinkled down in the room, landing in the steaming wooden bucket and causing fine ripples. yu yan bit a strand of black hair at the corner of her lips. her beautiful face was filled with charm. the sweet grapefruits were sparkling. it seemed to have some white decorations. when they regained their strength, the two of them soaked in the wooden bucket. ¡°husband, you¡¯re becoming more and more skilled and brave. even without the snow ganoderma pill and the spirit jade ginseng ointment, i can¡¯t resist it. if this continues, i¡¯m afraid i can only wash my face with tears every time in the future.¡± yu yan was charming and tender. although her fondness was not as deep as his wife, wang yun, shen ping could understand the emotions in her heart. when shen ping heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug yu yan¡¯s waist. he lowered his head and kissed her charming face. then, he closed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°these tears are not sweet. instead, they have the taste of roasted meat. yu yan, you¡¯ve been eating a little too much roasted meat recently. if you eat any more, you¡¯ll be unable to leave like ying¡¯er.¡± ¡°hmph. it¡¯s not just me. yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, qing¡¯er, and the others all eat roasted meat every day. they¡¯ve long been used to this taste. how can they leave so easily?¡± yu yan rolled her eyes at shen ping and suddenly sent a voice transmission. ¡°i think that the perfected one in the quiet room might like yun¡¯er¡¯s roasted meat.¡± shen ping said calmly, ¡°you can¡¯t joke about this.¡± yu yan turned around. the sweet grapefruits were pressed into a flat circle. just as the corners of her lips were about to reach shen ping¡¯s face, she suddenly pinched the swimming white snake puppet from under the water and chuckled. ¡°although i¡¯m joking, your puppet seems to have taken it seriously.¡± her voice became ethereal, and her charming face actually became valiant. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i have high-grade spiritual spring water here. not only is it sweet and delicious, but it also has a strange fragrance.¡± the top-notch charm illusion technique that yu yan had switched to had methods similar to the thousand faces charm technique. now that she combined them and used them, she imitated them perfectly. shen ping¡¯s divine sense had long reached the mid-stage of the golden core realm. if he wanted to see through it, he could naturally do it at a glance. however, he did not do so. instead, he admired the valiant figure in his arms. he just watched and watched. the white snake puppet became even more inflated. after a while, the hot water from the wooden bucket caused ripples in the distance. amidst the steam that was like spiritual mist, a voice sounded intermittently. ¡°husband, you still said that you don¡¯t like to joke.¡± at one in the morning, shen ping returned to the quiet room from perfected qiu¡¯s room and began to comprehend every day. his gaze swept across the other virtual frames and stopped on the pink frame. [you have dual cultivated with your dao companion once. you have received +4 puppet experience.] [you and your dao companion are in love. current emotional points: 100+30] [inner charm fire body effect: you have received an additional divine sense +1] [immersion effect: constitution +2, soul power +1] [feedback effect: not activated] [duo cultivation bonus: 10] [pink bonus: 200] [puppet great divine power: five elements forbidden divine light (100) (370/1,000)] [constitution: jade bone body (4/50,000)] [puppet master: high-grade level 3 (1,120,000/4,800,000)] [divine sense: mid-stage golden core (850,000/1,000,000)] the attributes of the pink frame increased the fastest. furthermore, after his physique transformed to the vajra body, the limit of his divine sense that he could withstand was no longer limited to the mid-stage of the golden core realm. however, yu yan was in a critical period of polishing her spiritual energy and needed to enter seclusion often. therefore, he did not spend as much time dual cultivating with yu yan as his other wife and concubines. ¡°the feedback effect¡­¡± shen ping frowned. ever since it transformed into a pink frame, this column had never changed. for example, before perfected qiu¡¯s special physique was activated, he had a direction to work towards. however, up until now, he did not know how to obtain this feedback. after thinking about it, he finally looked at his emotional degree. yu yan¡¯s feelings for him rose steadily under the painstaking care and concern day and night. among them, the left side of the 100+30 had already reached its limit, but the right side had not changed these days. previously, shen ping thought that he had reached a bottleneck, but now, it seemed that might not be the case. ¡°could it be that the right side shows my feelings for yan?¡± he could not help but have this thought. then, it was difficult to sweep it away again. however, shen ping quickly thought of yu yan¡¯s abnormal behavior today. she had actually used a bewitching technique to change her appearance. this had never happened before. at that time, he did not think too much about it, but now that he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. after all, with yu yan¡¯s personality and cultivation and strength, even if she wanted to increase the fun during sex, she would not make such a joke rashly. thinking of this, shen ping sighed helplessly.. ¡°when one¡¯s feelings run deep¡­ even yu yan¡¯s broad mind will inevitably lose balance!¡± Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Sea of Blood chapter 192: sea of blood translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations jin kingdom. danxia sect. the towering main peak looked like a huge pill furnace. at this moment, there were raging ley line flames burning in the core of the mountain peak. at the edge of the pill furnace mountain, there was a treasure light pill aura that constantly spread, forming a seven-colored spiritual fog that rolled and gathered at the top of the mountain peak, condensing into a seven-colored array. outside the main peak, a blood-colored demonic cloud enveloped it. the demonic sects of the twelve countries gathered and surrounded the main peak of the danxia sect. there were warships with the logo of the acacia faction floating at the edge of the east side. there were many nascent soul and golden core cultivators standing at the front of the deck of this warship. they looked at the crumbling seven-colored array in front of them and remained silent. from the moment ancestor jinyang broke through to the divine transformation realm, the situation of the entire wei kingdom and the twelve countries was actually destined. this included the demonic sects, which seemed to have the complete advantage now. after completely destroying the danxia sect, they would also leave the twelve countries one after another and move to other suitable cultivation places in the northern rock marsh region. in the end, only the golden sun sect would be left in this area. at that time, they would occupy all the resources of the twelve countries. coupled with ancestor jinyang presiding over them, the golden sun sect would undoubtedly welcome its strongest period. ¡°danxia zi. don¡¯t make any more pointless struggles. surrender obediently. perhaps the golden sun sect can still preserve the last trace of your orthodoxy. otherwise, if you continue to resist stubbornly, this main peak will completely disappear with your danxia sect!¡± the sect master of luosha demonic valley¡¯s voice reverberated above the pill furnace mountain. but there was no response. seeing this, the sect master of luosha demonic valley turned around and arrived on a huge treasure ship in a few steps. he faced a handsome and demonic man who was reading a book and bowed. ¡°senior jinyang, the danxia sect did not listen to your advice and is still resisting stubbornly.¡± ancestor jinyang¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s destroy it.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a jade stone with a blood-colored palm print slowly floated out from behind the book. under the infusion of majestic magic power, the jade stone swelled with the wind and suddenly appeared above the pill furnace mountain. then, it smashed heavily towards the seven-colored array. there was a bang. the treasure light core aura and the seven-colored array formed by the ley line flames kept trembling. the array¡¯s light quickly dimmed, but it did not collapse immediately. ancestor jinyang was not surprised. the danxia sect had been in the jin country for a long time. although no divine transformation cultivator had been born, one or two late-stage nascent soul cultivators would occasionally appear. therefore, it was not surprising that there was a main peak array formation that could slightly resist the attacks of divine transformation cultivators. boom! he waved his fingertips. the spirit channeling ancient treasure smashed down again. on the main peak of the pill furnace, the danxia sect¡¯s nascent soul and golden core cultivators maintaining the array formation revealed despair. the sect master, who was sitting cross-legged in the center, had an extremely calm expression. he calmly took out a golden buddha in his arms. just as the palm-shaped jade was about to smash into the seven-colored array, the golden buddha suddenly emitted a buddhist light. swoosh! with the enhancement of the buddhist light, the originally dim seven-colored array surged with energy light again and easily blocked this spiritual ancient treasure. ancestor jinyang put down the book in his hand and glanced indifferently at the golden buddha. ¡°danxia zi, this is your final reliance, right? hmph, the buddhist sect of the west really thinks that i, jinyang, am afraid of this group of old baldies.¡± thump, thump, thump! before ancestor jinyang could finish his last sentence, the once familiar sound of the wooden fish slowly sounded in the sky. immediately after, chanting accompanied the wooden fish. during this time, it was mixed with the reverberation of the morning bell and evening drum. this time, ancestor jinyang¡¯s demonic and handsome face did not change at all. he turned his gaze to the distant sky. golden buddha statues gathered there. a total of 18 golden buddha statues condensed. every one of them emitted a dazzling buddhist light. in an instant, this area seemed to have become a buddhist country. the wooden fish and the chanting became even clearer and lingered in the ears of every cultivator. ¡°the buddhist sect has finally arrived! our danxia sect¡­¡± the danxia sect¡¯s nascent soul and golden cores below the main peak of the pill furnace cried tears of joy. however, before they could experience the joy of surviving a calamity, the blood cloud that filled the sky suddenly surged towards the jade stone. then, the blood-colored palm print carved on the jade stone became even more vivid. boom! in the blink of an eye, the jade turned into a huge blood-colored palm print and slapped towards the seven-colored array. even with the enhancement of the buddhist light, the seven-colored array could not withstand it and completely collapsed. the nascent souls and golden cores that maintained the array turned into blood and fused into the blood-colored palm print. however, perfected danxia, who was sitting cross-legged at the center, forcefully blocked the full-power attack of the huge blood-colored palm print. ancestor jinyang could not help but exclaim softly. his eyes landed on the dilapidated pill furnace floating above danxia zi¡¯s head. ¡°there¡¯s actually another spiritual ancient treasure. although it¡¯s already dilapidated, its power is still there. i didn¡¯t expect you to hide it so deeply!¡± he ignored danxia zi. as long as he dealt with the 18 buddha statues in front of him, he would have plenty of time to slowly wear him down later. a broken spiritual ancient treasure would not be able to last long under his continuous attacks. ¡°buddha is merciful. it is willing to guide all who are in the seas of suffering. fellow daoist jinyang, you¡¯re already in the sea of suffering. hurry up and wake up!¡± the 18 golden buddha statues emitted a dazzling golden light at the same time. in the blink of an eye, they gathered into a huge buddha statue that was nearly 10,000 feet tall. this buddha statue was bathed in the buddhist light that filled the sky. behind it, there was a buddhist wheel spinning continuously. when it opened its mouth, it rumbled like thunder. a large number of demonic cultivators felt a splitting headache just by listening. the foundation establishment cultivators with slightly lower cultivation levels directly collapsed and knelt on the warship, repenting non-stop. those late-stage foundation establishment cultivators and powerful golden core cultivators hurriedly circulated their magic power to resist, but they could only grit their teeth and endure. ancestor jinyang sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t even have a divine transformation cultivator. you want to save me with just a buddhist divine power? you¡¯re dreaming. today, i¡¯ll settle that score with you bald donkeys!¡± whoosh. his pupils turned blood-red. the robe on his body was shattered. the blood-colored pattern in front of his chest emitted wisps of demonic blood light. dong dong! suddenly, the sound of a heart beating became faster and faster. the heartbeats of a large number of demonic cultivators in the surrounding 12 countries actually sped up uncontrollably along with this heartbeat. in just a few breaths, the heartbeat reached its limit. with a bang, it shattered, and blood immediately flowed out of these demonic cultivators¡¯ mouths, noses, ears, and seven apertures. ¡°sea of blood!¡± an ancient voice sounded from ancestor jinyang¡¯s mouth. the blood of a large number of demonic cultivators flowed together and gathered more and more. in the end, it turned into a blood-colored sea that covered the sky. even the buddhist light that filled the sky was suppressed by the blood. boom! when the majestic buddha statue saw this, it could not sit still. it raised its buddha palm and slapped at ancestor jinyang below the sea of blood. however, just as it slapped out, the sea of blood split into blood-colored rivers that wrapped around the buddha statue¡¯s arm and corroded the surface. immediately, the buddhist light and the blood corroded and resisted each other. ¡°buddha is merciful!¡± the voice of the majestic buddha statue became weaker and weaker. in the end, the buddhist light was completely corroded. the 18 buddha statues collapsed and turned into 18 golden buddhas floating in the sky. every buddha had golden liquid flowing on their bodies. no matter how the blood corroded them, it was difficult to break through the golden liquid. ancestor jinyang snorted coldly. just as he was about to use another powerful divine power of the blood sea scripture, he frowned and looked at the distant sky. there was a flash of light there. as the light approached, it was a flying ship. the flying ship floated in midair between ancestor jinyang and the 18 golden buddhas. two figures slowly stepped out. when he sensed the majestic aura emitted, ancestor jinyang¡¯s pupils constricted. two divine transformation cultivators! the man in a plain blue satin robe on the left said indifferently, ¡°ancestor jinyang, since you¡¯re already at the divine transformation realm, you can¡¯t stay here. pack up and follow us to the zhongsheng continent!¡± when the 18 buddhas heard this, they said respectfully, ¡°greetings, envoys. i wonder if those from our buddhist sect¡­¡± the white-robed man smiled. ¡°so it¡¯s the buddhas of the buddhist sect. don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all in the zhongsheng continent.¡± ancestor jinyang said coldly, ¡°fellow daoists, why should i follow you to the zhongsheng continent?¡± the plain blue-robed man shook his head helplessly. ¡°every time 1 encounter a new divine transformation expert, 1 have to move around.¡± the man in the long robe on the right smiled and said, ¡°ancestor jinyang seems to be cultivating the blood sea scripture. fellow daoist ji, you have to be careful.¡± the eyes of the white-robed man lit up. ¡°blood sea scripture¡­ i want to experience the power of this scripture today.¡± only a moment had passed. under the might of the divine power of the sea of blood, the plain-clothed man surnamed ji was in a sorry state. there were already many bloodstains on his long robe. he hurriedly sent a voice transmission to the long-clothed man, ¡°fellow daoist lin, please suppress him!¡± the long-robed fellow daoist lin did not mind. he smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist ji, hold on for a while. i still have to waste some time.¡± he raised his hand slightly. immediately, a sky-blue talisman brush with snowflake patterns appeared. after holding it, he quickly drew a talisman in the air like he was painting. the talisman actually had a strange beast pattern on it. however, the long-robed fellow daoist lin¡¯s talisman brush did not stop. it continued to outline the strange beast pattern talisman. soon, the outline of a lifelike huge beast appeared. the talisman brush stopped. he looked at it with satisfaction and then waved his fingers. the beast-shaped talisman slowly floated towards ancestor jinyang, who was under the sea of blood. ancestor jinyang glanced at the talisman. although he was vigilant, he did not really take it to heart. it was just a talisman. even if it was powerful, it was only a one-time use talisman. his defense was not low, and he had the blood sea divine power to protect his body. he was not afraid of such a talisman at all. ¡°you want me to follow you to the zhongsheng continent with this little strength¡­¡± halfway through his sentence, ancestor jinyang was stunned to discover the divine transformation cultivator in a plain blue satin robe opposite him had turned around and fled. he had not really attacked yet. there was another divine transformation cultivator at the side. there was no need to run so quickly. he seemed to have thought of something. he suddenly looked up at the beast-shaped talisman.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Don’t Think It’s Right (1) chapter 193: don¡¯t think it¡¯s right (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations buzz- the floating beast-shaped talisman suddenly trembled, as if a monstrous power wanted to break free from the restriction of the talisman¡¯s outline. ancestor jinyang frowned slightly. he immediately activated the sea of blood that filled the sky to transform into a huge blood-colored palm print that slapped at fellow daoist lin. before the blood-colored palm print could land, the trembling beast-shaped talisman suddenly shattered and exploded. a strange beast that seemed to have come from ancient times vaguely condensed. the moment it condensed, the space in this world distorted violently, and time seemed to have stopped. he sensed the terrifying pressure emitted by the blurry outline of the huge beast in the sky. ancestor jinyang revealed a shocked expression. he was already a divine transformation realm cultivator, but he felt so weak in front of this strange beast. roar! the beast roared. the blood-colored palm print formed by the sea of blood instantly collapsed. ancestor jinyang suppressed the fear in his heart. just as he was about to resist, the outline of the huge beast in his pupils rushed down. bam. the entire ground instantly collapsed. ancestor jinyang¡¯s blood light dimmed as his body smashed into the depths of the ground. when he came back to his senses, he realized that his magic powers were restrained by some method. no matter how he struggled, he could not break free. he looked up.as expected, the two divine transformation cultivators of the zhongsheng continent were standing beside him. among them, the man surnamed ji smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist lin is indeed the pavilion master of the true treasure pavilion. the power of this beast-shaped talisman is increasing day by day!¡± as he spoke, he looked down. ¡°ancestor jinyang, back then, ancestor blood crocodile cultivated the fifth volume of the blood sea scripture and still had to obediently head to the zhongsheng continent. you¡¯ve only cultivated to the third volume and still want to resist. you¡¯re really overestimating yourself.¡± when ancestor jinyang heard that, he snorted coldly. ¡°if not for the fellow daoist beside you, i wouldn¡¯t have been defeated. what kind of talisman is that? why is it so powerful?¡± ¡°the beast talisman of the true treasure pavilion! it¡¯s the strongest talisman technique in the five continents and four seas. you should be proud to be defeated by this talisman. let¡¯s go.¡± the long-robed fellow daoist lin said calmly. ¡°wait. the winner takes all. 1, jin yang, have nothing to say.¡± ancestor jinyang looked at the man surnamed lin and continued, ¡°however, if these twelve countries lose the suppression of my golden sun sect, i¡¯m afraid they will quickly become a battlefield for the demonic sects to fight for resources. at that time, this place will be even more chaotic. the true treasure pavilion has never liked chaos. this situation should not be what the true treasure pavilion wants to see, so i hope fellow daoist can give me more time. after dealing with the subsequent matters, i will definitely be willing to accompany the two of you to the zhongsheng continent.¡± fellow daoist ji said nothing. the long-robed fellow daoist lin pondered for a moment and said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ll give you three months, but let me remind you not to think about escaping. you already have the divine sense mark 1 left on you. this mark is very special. even some special methods of the blood sea scripture are difficult to remove it. if you struggle again, it won¡¯t be as simple as binding your magic power next time.¡± ancestor jinyang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°thank you for your forgiveness, fellow daoist.¡± half a month later, in the room in the backyard of the true treasure pavilion. elder peng could not hide the excitement on his face. ¡°talisman master shen, there¡¯s news from the headquarters that in a few months, the chaos in the twelve countries will be completely resolved. the situation will quickly stabilize. it¡¯s said that qingyang city will be rebuilt in a few days. we can finally return to the wei kingdom!¡± although the linhai immortal city was far richer and stronger than the qingyang city, as the golden core elder in charge of the wei kingdom¡¯s main station, if he continued to stay here, the treatment of resources would be halved. moreover, it would be very difficult for him to obtain nascent soul supplementary treasures. however, it was different when they returned to the wei kingdom. even if shen ping still stayed in the linhai immortal city, the wei kingdom¡¯s main station would have at least 30 years of resources in the future. with these resources, elder peng had a high chance of breaking through to the nascent soul realm. when shen ping heard this, he could not help but smile. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°congratulations, elder peng!¡± elder peng stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°the wei kingdom is the homeland of talisman master shen. without ancestor jinyang, a divine transformation cultivator, stirring up trouble, i believe there will be a long period of stability in the future. such a cultivation environment is most conducive to cultivation for us cultivators. after the reconstruction of qingyang city, should talisman master shen go back and take a look?¡± shen ping thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°of course i have to go back and take a look.¡± back then, he had no choice but to leave qingyang city. now that he had regained his stability, there was no harm in going back to take a look. and cloud mountain parlour. that place carried too many memories. after dozens of years of cold and heat, especially after experiencing the battle between the righteous and demonic paths, he did not know how the situation there was. apart from that, the wish that luo qing had buried in her heart was the main reason. after all, shen ping had once promised that when he became stronger in the future, he would accompany luo qing back to the ze country. although he was only at the fifth level of the foundation establishment realm now, both his dao of talismans and his puppet master had long broken through to the third level. moreover, in a few months, he would be able to break through to the fourth level!! on the surface, he was at the foundation establishment realm, but with his two techniques, his true strength would be comparable to a powerful golden core realm cultivator. moreover, with perfected pei as a dao protector, he would not be in any danger without the divine transformation cultivator. elder peng¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of joy. he thought to himself that after talisman master shen returned, he had to think of a way to make him stay for a few more days. after that, the two of them chatted about some other matters before elder peng left. as soon as elder peng left, elder qi entered the room. shen ping cupped his hands and bowed.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Don’t Think It’s Right (2) chapter 194: don¡¯t think it¡¯s right (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations then, he poured a cup of spirit tea for elder qi. ¡°talisman master shen. in two days, perfected linhai will hold a flower appreciation event. this is an invitation.¡± as elder qi spoke, he handed over three invitations made of special materials. shen ping glanced at him and said hesitantly, ¡°elder qi, is there any more? it¡¯s like this. 1 have many wives and concubines. if i want to participate, i want to bring them along to admire the flowers and relieve their boredom.¡± elder qi immediately revealed a helpless expression. ¡°talisman master shen, i¡¯m afraid this is a little difficult. perfected linhai has a rather strange temperament. the number of invitations to the flower appreciation festival has always been fixed. this time, on account of the true treasure pavilion, there are a few more.¡± shen ping frowned. he was not too interested in the flower appreciation festival. if he could not bring his wife and concubines along, he might as well not go. elder qi hurriedly said, ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll ask later.¡± shen ping cupped his hands. ¡°thank you, elder qi.¡± the next day, shen ping sat cross-legged on the jade mat in the palace of spirit peak where perfected yun ya was and listened to the teachings seriously. ¡°if you want to control the stab runes, you have to pay attention to its key. it¡¯s different from other special spirit runes. the stab runes aren¡¯t restricted. this restriction lies in the rules of the evolution of the entire special spirit rune.¡± when perfected yun ya was giving pointers, he would often personally demonstrate the trick to mastering special spirit runes. sometimes, when he was sketching, he would specially let shen ping¡¯s divine sense to sense the subtle changes. with this teaching, as long as one¡¯s talent in the dao of talismans wasn¡¯t too bad, one would basically be able to master special spirit runes. the only difference was the timing of mastering it. twenty minutes later, shen ping stood up and bowed. ¡°thank you for your teachings, senior yun ya.¡± perfected yun ya smiled elegantly and amiably. ¡°during this period of time, you¡¯ve been cultivating special spirit runes in the inner region of the yulin mountain range. your speed is a little slower than before. looks like the external pressure isn¡¯t enough. next, you¡¯ll head to the depths of the inner region.¡± shen ping could not help but feel helpless. this external pressure was indeed a little helpful to him in the early stages. after all, he did not dare to make any mistakes when facing a powerful second-stage demon beast. every time, he wanted to control the special spirit rune as soon as possible and kill it. however, after experiencing it many times, the pressure disappeared. therefore, perfected yun ya wanted him to continue feeling the pressure of facing demon beasts. ¡°don¡¯t worry. with me and junior sister pei around, even if you encounter a level 3 demon beast, you will be safe and sound!¡± fine. upon hearing this, shen ping knew that his cowardly reputation had been spread to perfected yun ya by pei huoyu. he could only agree. before he left, perfected yun ya suddenly said, ¡°cultivation requires relaxation. in two days, perfected linhai will hold a flower appreciation event. if you have time, you can come with me to admire the flowers.¡± shen ping was stunned. he did not expect perfected yun ya to go and admire the flowers, so he repeated what he had said to elder qi earlier. perfected yun ya smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine. just bring your wife, concubines, and dao companions with me. there¡¯s no need for an invitation.¡± yongyang market. in the hall of a single courtyard. it was late at night, the jade table was already filled with various delicacies that smelled like rice. his wife and concubines, who had different figures and appearances, sat down one after another. after shen ping drank half a bowl of spirit rice porridge, he said that he was going to perfected linhai¡¯s spiritual peak to admire the flowers. ¡°there are many precious flowers and plants on that spiritual peak. yu yan, since you like to concoct pollen for baths, pluck more this time so that you can prepare some for yun¡¯er and ying¡¯er.¡± now, his wife, wang yun, bai yuying, luo qing, mu jin, and the others liked to soak the petals more and more. this was because the fragrance on their bodies would greatly increase his interest. every time he worked day and night, he would smell the special petals and taste every inch of the fragrance. before yu yan could speak, bai yuying said coquettishly, ¡°husband, the mange spirit grass grew on that spiritual mountain, right? if there¡¯s a chance, can you get some seeds of the mange spirit grass? sister yu yan has said more than once that she wants to plant the mange spirit grass.¡± yu yan frowned and said, ¡°ying¡¯er, that¡¯s perfected linhai¡¯s spiritual peak. it¡¯s already not easy for him to bring us to admire the flowers. although 1 want to plant the mange spirit grass, 1 can¡¯t cause trouble for him.¡± bai yuying hurriedly said, ¡°husband, 1 was wrong.¡± however, shen ping¡¯s heart stirred when he heard that. he looked at yu yan and asked, ¡°it¡¯s quite difficult to plant the mange spirit grass. yu yan, do you really want to plant it?¡± yu yan shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m just a little interested.¡± shen ping smiled. ¡°since you like it, i¡¯ll try my best to help you get some seeds.¡± although the mange spirit grass was precious, it was less useful. if he asked perfected yun ya to step forward, perfected linhai would not reject him. yu yan glared at bai yuying and could not help but say, ¡°husband¡­¡± shen ping waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°it¡¯s settled then.¡± after the meal, bai yuying came to yu yan¡¯s room and lowered her head with an apologetic expression. ¡°sister yu yan, i spoke too quickly and didn¡¯t think carefully. i¡¯ve caused trouble for husband.¡± as she spoke, she looked anxious. ¡°although husband dotes on us usually, once he makes a certain decision, it¡¯s very difficult to persuade him. sister yu yan, you have to think of a way to make him dispel such thoughts. ying¡¯er knows that he likes you in his heart. if you advise¡­¡± yu yan looked at bai yuying and said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t say such things again in the future.. in husband¡¯s heart, every one of us is very important!¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Don’t Think It’s Right (3) chapter 195: don¡¯t think it¡¯s right (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°if that¡¯s not the case, why can we live in such a single courtyard in the linhai immortal city? that senior fu and his wife are both at the mid-stage of foundation establishment. however, after coming to linhai immortal city, senior fu died, and senior le could only live in the remote li river market. senior chong is a powerful late-stage foundation establishment cultivator and is also a second-grade guest of the true treasure pavilion, but he also lives in li river market!¡± yu yan¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°we¡¯re not even foundation establishment cultivators, but we can live here and obtain sufficient medicinal pills and resources to cultivate. furthermore, with the help of spirit liquid, precious snow ganoderma pills, spirit jade ginseng ointment, and other dual cultivation resources, we don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in other aspects. ¡°there¡¯s no need to take the risk to go to the yulin mountain range to hunt demon beasts or fight with other cultivators. how many rogue cultivators in the linhai immortal city dream of such a cultivation environment? ¡°therefore, bai yuying, remember this. don¡¯t think that you¡¯re used to such a life and think that it¡¯s only right. without husband¡¯s love, we¡¯re just female cultivators at the bottom of the cultivation world. even if we rely on our skin to obtain resources, it¡¯ll just be some useless precious pills!¡± bai yuying froze on the spot. how could she not know these principles? however, ever since she became shen ping¡¯s concubine at cloud mountain parlour, the lowly life of struggling and cultivating had long drifted away. even during the most dangerous period of cloud mountain parlour, she cultivated steadily in her room without any pressure. more than ten years passed. in the cultivation environment, the resources obtained were more generous. it was so generous that although she understood the logic, she was already used to it and even thought that it was natural. ¡°bai yuying, this is the last time. if you cause trouble for husband again, even if 1 anger him, i will take action.¡± yu yan¡¯s voice sounded again. bai yuying nodded blankly and turned to leave the room. however, when she returned to her room, she recalled everything that had happened in the past. in the end, she sat on the edge of the bed and muttered, ¡°does husband really like me?¡± she muttered to herself for ten minutes. the voices in the house gradually became, ¡°do i love my husband?¡± at 9 p.m. shen ping pushed open the door of the house and saw bai yuying sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze. he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. usually, bai yuying would already be looking forward to it. today was strange. he walked over and hugged bai yuying¡¯s shoulders and smiled. ¡°ying¡¯er, are you thinking about something?¡± bai yuying looked up and asked, ¡°husband, do you still remember ying¡¯er¡¯s mistake when we moved out of red willow alley at cloud mountain parlour?¡± before shen ping could respond, she said to herself, ¡°at that time, you said that if ying¡¯er committed another mistake, i would be punished. today, 1 asked you to ask for some mange spirit grass seeds at the spiritual peak. i have made another mistake, so please punish me! 1 won¡¯t have any complaints even if you chase me out of yongyang market!¡± shen ping was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization. so that was why. he looked at bai yuying¡¯s delicate face. ¡°ying¡¯er, are you really going to let me punish you?¡± bai yuying nodded seriously. ¡°okay! nothing can be done without rules. the sect has its rules, and the family should have its rules.¡± shen ping¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°then 1¡¯11 follow your request just now!¡± bai yuying¡¯s heart trembled. her delicate face lost all color. she bit her lip with difficulty and said, ¡°husband, i¡¯m willing¡­¡± ¡°as long as you¡¯re willing. go, pour a basin of hot water for me to wash my feet.¡± shen ping said calmly. bai yuying suddenly raised her head. ¡°husband, you, you¡­¡± shen ping smiled and sat beside him. he hugged her soft waist and said warmly, ¡°why? is there anything wrong with me punishing you according to your request?¡± ¡°husband, why are you so nice to me?¡± ¡°because i like you, my pretty ying¡¯er!¡± shen ping pinched bai yuying¡¯s face and replied without thinking. listening to this seemingly instinctive reaction, bai yuying could no longer control the feelings buried in the depths of her heart. she hugged shen ping¡¯s broad waist and buried her head in his chest as tears streamed down her face. instantly, there was no other sound in the room. only bai yuying¡¯s cries could be heard. all this time, she only had her younger brother in her heart. even though the virtual frame later turned silver, it was because she knew that her brother was still alive. however, humans were not plants. how could they be heartless? moreover, it had been more than ten years of cold and heat. but until this moment, bai yuying realized that a broad figure had unknowingly barged into the depths of her heart. that broad figure that could be seen every day when she opened her eyes and closed them. wuwuwu¡­ her tears wet her plain brocade robe. shen ping looked down at bai yuying, who was buried in his arms, and comforted her with a smile. ¡°ying¡¯er, even if you cry, you won¡¯t be able to escape the punishment of washing my feet today.¡± bai yuying straightened up and smiled through her tears. ¡°if you like it, i¡¯ll soak your feet every day in the future.¡± she got up and poured a basin of hot water. then, she took off shen ping¡¯s boots seriously and washed every inch of his skin. a moment later, the spring light in the room was bright, as if there was a golden light quietly shining. at one in the morning, shen ping sat down cross-legged in the main quiet room and began to comprehend. [your dao companion has relied on you for life and death. current emotional points: 40] [duo cultivation bonus: 10] [silver bonus: 50] Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Don’t Think It’s Right (4) chapter 196: don¡¯t think it¡¯s right (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations [spell thaumaturgy: golden wood heavenly light technique (100) (4/10,000)] [metal spiritual root: heaven grade (210,000/600,000)] [wood spiritual root: heaven grade (210,000/600,000)] as his gaze swept past the purple crown frame, the pink frame, and the golden frame, it landed on bai yuying¡¯s original silver frame. he could not help but be stunned. it actually transformed into a golden color! shen ping could not help but rub his eyes. after looking at it a few times, he confirmed that he was not wrong. ¡°what exactly happened today?¡± he couldn¡¯t believe it. after all, bai yuying had been stuck in the silver frame for a long time. he had tried many times during this period, but nothing had changed. from then on, he knew that bai yuying¡¯s heart could not accommodate anyone else except her brother, bai yuxiu. however, he did not expect this sudden transformation! ¡°could it be that true love is revealed over time?¡± shen ping muttered in his heart, but he quickly denied it because something was clearly wrong with bai yuying today. he shook his head, and temporarily suppressed this thought. he looked at the golden frame again. ¡°it¡¯s not easy!¡± he sighed with emotion. wang yun, bai yuying, yu yan, luo qing, who had initially followed him were finally above the golden frame. he composed himself. shen ping¡¯s eyes landed on the spell thaumaturgy again. previously, he had guessed that one could obtain divine arts by transforming the virtual frame into gold. now, after luo qing and bai yuying¡¯s transformation, he has confirmed this guess. the changes brought about by the divine power were very obvious. therefore, the divine powers produced by each virtual frame were definitely extraordinary. the golden wood heavenly light technique in front of him was a powerful offensive spell thaumaturgy condensed from the golden wood spirit root. it was different from the sea of talisman. as long as the golden wood spirit root could still absorb magic power from the meridians in the dantian, this divine power could continue to erupt with power. overall, the golden wood heavenly light technique was still inferior to the eruption of the sea of talisman. with the talisman beast diagram, the sea of talisman was undoubtedly the strongest divine power he had mastered. of course, the greatest advantage of the golden wood heavenly light technique was its durability. this was not something the sea of talisman could compare to. he put away the virtual interface a moment later. shen ping could not help but fall into deep thought. through this spell thaumaturgy, he suddenly realized that every divine power was related to skill experience, spiritual root aptitude, and so on. if the strengths and weaknesses of these divine powers were combined, they might be able to erupt with unexpected effects. two days later, shen ping brought his wife and concubines to perfected yun ya¡¯s spiritual peak to admire the flowers. through perfected yun ya, he easily obtained the seeds of the mange spirit grass. when he came back, his cultivation life became boring and repetitive again. every day, he meditated and dual cultivated. his talisman crafting was almost unshakable. only when he went to the yulin mountain range to cultivate and study the talisman scriptures would there be some difference. however, this was how cultivation was. even those cultivators who often plundered and took risks would be bored when they cultivated in seclusion. it was even more so for cultivators who were skilled in pill, talisman, weapon, and array formations. if he wanted to achieve something in a certain aspect, he had to be patient, sit still, and immerse himself in it. in the blink of an eye, more than three months passed. the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion floated in the white jade square outside the linhai immortal city. elder peng, deacon xia, and the others bade farewell to shen ping one after another. the situation in the wei kingdom had gradually stabilized after ancestor jinyang resolved the subsequent problems of the demonic sects. ¡°talisman master shen, most of the alleys and houses in qingyang city have been rebuilt. however, i¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to restore the prosperity of the past. when everything is as usual, talisman master shen can come back and take a look.¡± elder peng said with a smile. the war between the righteous and demonic sects in the 12 countries had affected countless sects and rogue cultivators. although some cultivators had fled in advance before the war, they would not easily return to the 12 countries after stabilizing in other cultivation places. therefore, other than the golden sun sect, the other markets and cultivation families in the wei kingdom had withered. however, as long as there were resources, in another few decades or hundreds of years, a large number of sects and families would appear in the twelve countries again. shen ping nodded and said, ¡°elder peng, in a few years, i¡¯ll return to the wei kingdom.¡± boom! the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion was quickly activated. layers of array formation light enveloped it as it sailed towards the sky. he looked at the gradually disappearing light spots. he subconsciously thought of some people and things that had happened in the wei kingdom. after the battle between the righteous and demonic paths, those people were probably no longer around. when it was close to one in the morning the next day, the exchange of dao techniques was at its most intense in a room in the courtyard of yongyang market. the heavy behemoth hammered the sea anemone body heavily, leaving red marks every time. however, these red marks were drowned by bai ze in the blink of an eye. accompanied by the eruption of the flowing flow technique, this long-awaited exchange finally came to an end. shen ping did not get up immediately. instead, he leaned against the edge of the bed and let the beautiful figure clean him up. his thoughts drifted. ever since he broke through the sea anemone body and obtained the talent of the strange beast bloodline, he did not feel much at first. however, after working day and night, he felt that the speed of his research on the talisman scriptures was getting faster and faster. according to perfected yun ya¡¯s judgment, it would take him at least a year and a half to completely master the stab runes. this was because the last four of the 12 special spirit runes were almost as difficult as the first eight. it was said that the talisman master of the mountain fire hall spent half a year studying and cultivating. but now, as the talent of the strange beast bloodline continued to accumulate, shen ping felt that he would be able to completely master it in three months at most.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Don’t Think It’s Right (5) chapter 197: don¡¯t think it¡¯s right (5) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations other than the talisman scripture, he had occasionally made talisman beast diagrams over the past few days. he was surprised to discover that the talisman beast diagrams he made seemed to be more alive, and the power they erupted with had increased. however, he did not tell perfected pei and perfected yun ya about this. if it only involved the talisman scripture and the blood of strange beasts, it was fine to say it. however, this matter concerned his foundation, so shen ping would not tell anyone else. ¡°husband, it¡¯s done.¡± qiu ying looked up tenderly. shen ping changed into a plain brocade robe and kissed her cheek. then, he walked out of the room and returned to the main quiet room. he opened the virtual panel. he glanced at it briefly. it landed on the wind-element mutant spiritual root column. [wind spiritual root: heaven grade (600,000/600,000) (can be broken through)] he shook his head slightly. dual-element spiritual roots of metal and wood had always been far ahead. however, with perfected qiu¡¯s various enhancements, the wind-element spiritual root gradually left the dust. today, it was the first to reach the limit of the heaven-grade. ¡°breakthrough!¡± he gathered his thoughts and chanted silently. boom. the virtual frame kept vibrating. dozens of breaths passed. the wind-element mutated spiritual root in shen ping¡¯s body began to transform. if one¡¯s divine sense seeped in and looked carefully, they would discover that the spiritual root had a jade-colored luster. buzz- this metamorphosis lasted longer. after five minutes, he felt the speed at which the wind-element mutant spiritual root absorbed the spiritual energy in the main quiet room suddenly increased. he activated the qianyuan scripture. the spiritual energy in the main quiet room gathered crazily. in the blink of an eye, a spiritual energy vortex actually condensed and surged into his meridians and acupoints. then, it quickly transformed through the wind-element mutant spiritual root. and after a small cycle, it only took six hours. this speed made shen ping dumbfounded. this meant that he would only need a day to complete the great circulation cycle. it had to be known that the increase in magic power could be clearly sensed in the great circulation cycle of the foundation establishment realm. although this speed was still not comparable to the enhancement of the blue strange beast blood, it was definitely unique among the foundation establishment cultivators in the five continents and four seas! he took a deep breath. he quickly glanced at the virtual frame. [wind spiritual root: jade grade (4,108/1,200,000)] shen ping could not help but look excited. the cultivation speed of the jade-grade spiritual root was so fast. if it increased and transformed again, its speed would probably be even more terrifying. it might even catch up to the enhancement of the blood of the strange beast. one had to know that the blood of strange beasts was the core resource of the true treasure pavilion. this resource far exceeded any known treasure. ¡°my spiritual roots can continuously improve. i don¡¯t have to worry about the lifespan of foundation establishment, golden core, and nascent soul. then, i can continue to expand my meridians and increase the density of my magic power.¡± shen ping naturally did not want to waste such a unique advantage. time passed quietly. two months later, the second reward of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking was approaching. shen ping¡¯s divine sense permeated the core jade token. then, he pushed open the door of the rankings and entered the space. two huge lists floated in the air. he stared at the ranking of the hidden dragon ranking and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he was still ranked second. during this year of cultivation, although his progress in the talisman scripture was very fast, because they were only basic special spirit runes, his overall strength in the talisman dao improved very little. the other members of the hidden dragon ranking were all the same. even the talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall, after advancing by leaps and bounds in the first half of the year, finally stabilized at sixth place on the hidden dragon rankings and did not change much. ¡°there are still three days before the rewards are distributed. don¡¯t fall!¡± previously, when he was suddenly surpassed on the last day, shen ping did not pay much attention to it. he was not interested in the reward for the top spot, but this time was different. it would be fine if he fell to third place. however, if he fell to fourth place, he would not be able to exchange for the seabeard ginseng leaf. shen ping would enter the core jade token space to check the rankings every day after that. there was no change in the rankings till the night before the rewards were released. this made his tense mind completely relaxed. ¡°the new core member, shen ping. as your reward on the hidden dragon rankings is repeated, please apply to change any restricted resources below the blue strange beast blood in time.¡± after shen ping received a message from the core jade token, he did not hesitate to exchange it for the seabeard ginseng leaf. he exited the space. just as he walked out of the main quiet room, pei huoyu stood in front of him and reminded, ¡°fellow daoist shen, you¡¯re still second on the hidden dragon rankings this time.¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°thank you for your reminder, senior pei. i¡¯ve already changed it.¡± pei huoyu nodded and continued, ¡°with medium-grade restricted resources like the seabeard ginseng leaf, your wife and concubine¡¯s cultivation will increase continuously in half a year. this increase is different from the increase in the blood of strange beasts. if you don¡¯t absorb and digest it as soon as possible and adapt to the increase in spiritual energy, your foundation will be unstable in the future. ¡°therefore, for the next half a year, you can bring your wife and dao companions to the yulin mountain range every day and let them fight demon beasts to accelerate the consumption and absorption of spiritual energy.¡± shen ping nodded repeatedly and hurriedly asked, ¡°senior pei, what about yu yan? her spiritual power has been polished to 80%. after consuming the seabeard ginseng leaf, she should be able to build her foundation quickly. will it affect her?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± pei huoyu said casually, ¡°the body of a foundation establishment cultivator can withstand the excess ginseng power of the seabeard ginseng leaf. you just need to meditate and cultivate diligently later on.¡± the two of them chatted for a while. shen ping¡¯s gaze landed on pei huoyu¡¯s light armor dress. ¡°you don¡¯t have to remind me of that.¡± pei huoyu said indifferently, ¡°since i¡¯ve said it, i¡¯ll do it.¡± she turned and walked into the quiet room. however, when she stepped through the door, a voice transmission sounded in shen ping¡¯s ear. ¡°think about what kind of clothes you want me to change into as soon as possible..¡± Chapter 198 - Chapter 198:1 Want to Get Rid of this Physical Body Illusion (1) chapter 198:1 want to get rid of this physical body illusion (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations half a month later, shen ping met the sword envoy from the headquarters again in the hall in the backyard of the true treasure pavilion. the reward distribution process was completed. a smile appeared on his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. ¡°talisman master shen, from now on, the distribution of the rewards for the two rankings will be handled by our sword hall. as for the rewards for the top three, 1 will personally escort them. it seems that we will have to meet often in the future.¡± shen ping said respectfully, ¡°lord sword envoy, the top ten members of the hidden dragon ranking are all extraordinary. i can¡¯t guarantee that 1 can always be in the top three!¡± the sword envoy nodded slightly. although he thought highly of shen ping, he knew that the competition for the top three of the hidden dragon ranking was very intense. there were indeed not many changes in the top three in the past two rounds, but the impact of the other members would become more and more intense as they went further. especially the class a members in the past hundred years, they would definitely use their various resource advantages in the headquarters to study the beast scripture as much as possible and then go to the trial space to fight for the ranking. as for shen ping, he had yet to undergo the review and evaluations, so it was very difficult for him to obtain the supplementary resources to cultivate the beast scripture at the headquarters. he could only rely on his talisman dao talent to comprehend the talisman scripture. this speed naturally could not compare to the other members in the top ten. therefore, not only him, but the higher-ups of the other halls in the headquarters also thought that shen ping¡¯s ranking would continue to fall, and he might even fall out of the top ten. however, the sword envoy did not care about this. after all, with the strength shen ping had displayed in the trial assessment space, as long as he could study and comprehend the second volume of the beast form in the years before the review and assessment, he would definitely be able to return to the top of the hidden dragon ranking. the higher-ups of the other halls were also secretly paying attention. but more than 70% of these higher-ups felt that it would be very difficult for shen ping to return to the top of the rankings. his final ranking might stabilize in the top ten. the reason why they felt this way was entirely because shen ping relied on other talisman dao methods to ascend to the hidden dragon rankings and not the strongest core beast scripture of the true treasure pavilion. of course, these higher-ups did not know the true situation of shen ping passing the third level of the trial. if they knew, they would have been unable to sit still. to be able to fuse the first volume of the talisman beast diagram with the power of a divine power, such a method was rare even for those main hall phantom experts, let alone the upper echelons of the various halls. ¡°there¡¯s no pressure. with your talent and strength, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to obtain all kinds of supplementary resources to comprehend the beast scripture when you go to the headquarters.¡± the sword envoy said casually and prepared to leave. shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°lord sword envoy, 1 plan to let my wife and dao companions use the seabeard ginseng leaf 1 applied to obtain this time.¡± when the sword envoy heard this, he stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°in that case, according to the rules of the true treasure pavilion, you can get your wife, concubines, and dao companions to come to the main station. after i confirm it, you can apply to the headquarters for review.¡± ¡°thank you, lord sword envoy!¡± shen ping cupped his hands in gratitude. before he came, he had asked yu yan and the others to follow him. at this moment, they were waiting in the private room on the second floor of the true treasure pavilion. not long after, the sword envoy left with his subordinates. a hint of hesitation flashed across yu yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°husband, if it¡¯s too troublesome, forget it.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. just now, that envoy said that it will only need three to five days to pass when he return to the headquarters. at that time, you and ying¡¯er will be able to consume the seabeard ginseng leaf.¡± shen ping comforted her and sent a voice transmission with a smile. ¡°i can¡¯t wait to see the effect of five snow ganoderma pills.¡± when yu yan heard this, the corners of her eyes could not help but reveal a seductive look. her legs, which were covered by the brocade dress, tightened. she bit her lips lightly and replied, ¡°husband, 1 want to taste it now.¡± ¡°how much do you want?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve thought till my juices are flowing.¡± shen ping could not help but glance at yu yan¡¯s skirt. over there, the barrier between the materials seemed to have completely disappeared. he seemed to see the sky covered in black clouds, and there were traces of raindrops condensing. ¡°follow me to the private room.¡± the satisfying rain made both of them feel much happier. his wife and concubines were tempted. shen ping hurriedly coughed a few times. ¡°when 1 go back later, i¡¯ll treat you guys to a taste of the fire braised chicken.¡± pei huoyu glanced at shen ping and said expressionlessly, ¡°virtue tower¡¯s fire braised chicken is really busy.¡± yu yan blushed. his wife and concubines also looked embarrassed. shen ping smiled nonchalantly. he looked at pei huoyu and his lips moved a few times. ¡°if senior pei wants to eat too, i can make a few more servings.¡± he hurriedly pulled yu yan and the rest to the resource exchange area on the second floor, but he secretly paid attention to pei huoyu¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye. there was no change in her valiant face. just as he was feeling disappointed, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°fellow daoist shen, your courage is growing day by day. unfortunately, when i taste the fire braised chicken of virtue tower, i like to sandwich it.¡± shen ping could not help but shiver and hurriedly quickened his pace. however, he was secretly delighted. although perfected pei¡¯s words carried a hint of warning, no matter what, she responded directly. moreover, it was said in the views of the gateway that female cultivators who liked to be sandwiched were the most exuberant. november. the climate of the linhai immortal city gradually turned cold. when he woke up in the morning, a layer of frost condensed on the ground of the courtyard. shen ping stretched his back and came to the spirit field medicinal garden. after such a long time of meticulous care from wang yun, some low-level spirit herbs had already sprouted out of the spirit soil. the tips of the young shoots and leaves were covered in ice flowers. under the envelopment of his powerful late-stage golden core divine sense, he could clearly sense that the young shoots of the spirit herbs were continuously absorbing spiritual energy.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199:1 Want to Get Rid of this Physical Body Illusion (2) chapter 199:1 want to get rid of this physical body illusion (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations to most cultivators, planting spiritual herbs and cultivating medicinal fields was the most stable way to obtain cultivation resources. many golden core perfecteds and even nascent souls would open up a few acres of spiritual fields in their cave abodes. if not for the true treasure pavilion that spanned the five continents and four seas, he would also choose this method. however, planting all kinds of spiritual herbs now was mostly used to temper one¡¯s mental state. after that, shen ping went to the beast pen to take another look. the few spirit beasts that bai yuying raised were only low-level. they were good for the eyes, but if they wanted to assist in killing, it would take years. waves of spiritual pressure suddenly emitted from the direction of the quiet room. shen ping was overjoyed. as he walked, he flashed a hundred meters away. wang yun, bai yuying, and the other concubines also flashed to the door of the quiet room. several hours passed. yu yan, who was wearing a simple waist-length robe, walked out of the chamber. there was a hint of excitement that she could not suppress. shen ping smiled and cupped his hands first. ¡°congratulations on successfully establishing your foundation, fellow daoist yu. from now on, you will transcend the mortal world and have a chance to live forever!¡± ¡°congratulations, fellow daoist yu!¡± his wife and concubines cupped their hands. when yu yan heard these congratulations, tears flickered in her beautiful eyes. foundation establishment. it was once out of reach. but now, she had already stepped into it. to yu yan, increasing her cultivation level was secondary. the most important thing was that from today onwards, she no longer had to worry about the lifespan limit that was pressing on her heart. regardless of whether she could form her core in the future, at the very least, she could stay with her husband for a hundred years. ¡°husband,¡± yu yan walked in front of shen ping, her eyes filled with affection. if not for the medicinal pills and rare treasures that her husband continued to provide, as well as miraculous items like the seabeard ginseng leaf, it would be easier said than done for her to build her foundation with her spiritual root aptitude. but now, she had already successfully built her foundation before the age of 50. this speed was not much inferior to that of a disciple of a large sect. ¡°to be able to meet you, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ve exhausted all the fortune in my previous life. i hope that i won¡¯t let you down in this life.¡± yu yan bowed. this bow was both gratitude and entrustment for the future. shen ping was slightly moved. ¡°yu yan, with you around, my cultivation will be meaningful.¡± as he spoke, he looked at his wife and concubines and said again, ¡°all of you are the same. 1 hope that 1 can guard you to the end on this longevity path of cultivation.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, wang yun threw herself into shen ping¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes. bai yuying followed closely behind and hugged shen ping¡¯s arm. she whimpered, ¡°husband, ying¡¯er will definitely cultivate well and follow you forever.¡± luo qing did not say anything, but her figure was already standing behind shen ping, gently wrapping her arms around his broad waist. mu jin sobbed. seeing shen ping looking at her, she threw herself at him without caring about anything else. perfected qiu and yin honglian stood at the side. although they did not move, their eyes flickered with envy. ¡°that¡¯s nice.¡¯1 ¡°it¡¯s quite good.¡± the two of them spoke in a voice that only the other party could hear. then, they looked at each other and smiled. the cold comes and the heat goes. spring passed and autumn came. in the blink of an eye, a year passed quietly. during this period, the linhai immortal city was as prosperous and stable as ever. in a room in the courtyard of yongyang market late at night. two figures were exchanging dao techniques in the wooden bucket and hot water. as the six snow ganoderma pills collided and squeezed, yu yan became even more charming. her cheeks were as red as the clouds and quickly spread to every inch of her skin. shen ping accurately controlled the strength of vajra body and constantly melted the medicinal power of the snow ganoderma pill, causing this medicinal power to seep into the depths of yu yans dao foundation in its optimal state. several minutes passed before the waves of the hot water calm down. yu yan leaned into shen ping¡¯s arms with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°husband, 1 heard from yinger that you made a new lightning-element puppet a while ago. why aren¡¯t you using it this time?¡± ¡°that¡¯s a high-grade level three lightning-element puppet. not to mention you, even perfected qiu would not be able to withstand it.¡± hearing this, yu yan looked up and couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise, ¡°a high-grade level three puppet¡­ could it be that you¡¯re already a level four puppet master?¡± the higher the level of each skill, the harder it was to advance. pill, talisman, weapon, and array had a large number of inheritances and legacies. it was relatively easy to improve, but it was especially difficult to improve the skills of puppets, beast taming, and insect control at rhe third level. although she knew that her husband had a fortuitous opportunity and had made rapid progress in the dao of talismans and puppets, she did not expect him to advance to the fourth level in such a short period of time. it was rare for a puppet master to reach level 3 in linhai immortal city. level four puppet masters were simply as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. many nascent souls might nor be able to advance to level 4 even after studying this for a thousand years. because at this level, it was far from enough to rely on accumulation alone. if one did not have the puppet talent, it would be very difficult to break through the bottleneck. shen ping nodded with a smile. if he faced other cultivators, he would not admit it. but to his wife, concubines, and dao companions, there was no need to hide such a matter. upon receiving confirmation, yu yan excitedly stretched out her arms and wrapped them around her neck. ¡°husband¡¯s talent in skills is indeed extraordinary. no wonder a cultivator of the zhongsheng continent like perfected pei favors you.¡± shen ping took the opportunity to hold the lush hill under the wooden bucket. instantly, the two figures were closely connected again. looking at the sweet grapefruits, he smiled and teased, ¡°now you know how powerful 1 am!¡± yu yan s fragrant tongue moved as she said enchantingly, ¡°husband, i¡¯ve seen how powerful you are at cloud mountain parlour. i just didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful.. 1 wonder if this is still your limit?¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200:1 Want to Get Rid of this Physical Body chapter 200:1 want to get rid of this physical body illusion (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping did not speak. he suddenly exerted strength from his waist. the sharp sword shot into the sky. the water in the wooden barrel quickly surged. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters mountain fire hall. the huge rankings of the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking floated. compared to two years ago, the number of members in the hall paying attention to this ranking was decreasing day by day. after all, the rankings above were basically close to stable and would not fluctuate much. but today, most of the members, including li yin, were gathered in front of the rankings. this was because the genius talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall had gone into seclusion to comprehend the talisman scripture for a year before he went to challenge the trial assessment again. ¡°tomorrow is the day the rewards of the rankings are distributed. do you think talisman master jing yu can enter the top three of the hidden dragon ranking this time?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very difficult!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s basically impossible to enter the top three. if you want to enter the top three, you have to at least pass the third level of the trial.¡± ¡°although talisman master jing yu¡¯s progress in the talisman scripture is fast, he has only cultivated and comprehended it for a short period of time. 1 heard from a talisman grandmaster who often guides jing yu that he can at most master the third volume of the beast form during this year of closed-door cultivation.¡± ¡°gasp¡­ it¡¯s only been more than four years since talisman master jing yu comprehended the talisman scripture, but he¡¯s already mastered the third volume of the beast form. this talent is really shocking!¡± many members in the hall were shocked. the further one went in the beast form scroll, the more difficult it would be to comprehend. even the former class a core members usually needed seven to eight years to master the third volume. at this speed, it was possible for talisman master jing yu to master the fourth or even fifth volume of the beast form before the review and assessment. ¡°back then, the hall master once said that with talisman master jing yu¡¯s talent, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to ascend the hidden dragon ranking in the future. he even had a chance to ascend the glory ranking. from the looks of it, that¡¯s true!¡± ¡°by the way, does anyone know about talisman master shen¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°fellow daoist li¡¯s junior sister is his dao protector. he knows best.¡± immediately, many members looked at li yin. the corners of li yin¡¯s mouth twitched. he wanted to say that he did not know either, but it was difficult to be vague in such a situation. after all, there were many higher-ups of the various halls who were paying attention to shen ping. no one knew if they had secretly sent cultivators to the linhai immortal city. ¡°fellow daoist li. previously, i heard that talisman master shen was still cultivating and studying the basics of the talisman scripture. 1 wonder if he has completed it now?¡± li yin said calmly, ¡°the foundation of the talisman scripture is relatively complicated. how can it be mastered in a few years? however, talisman master shen is extraordinarily talented. now, he has successfully mastered the stab runes and is practicing the cocoon runes.¡± ¡°so you¡¯re saying talisman master shen is still studying the basics of talisman scriptures?¡± li yin frowned. the other members could not help but laugh when they saw this. ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s talisman daoism is indeed very strong, but his talisman scripture¡¯s talent is relatively ordinary.¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be said to be ordinary. compared to the progress of those b-rank core members in the talisman scripture in the past, it¡¯s still relatively outstanding.¡± ¡°so what if he has mastered the basics of the talisman scripture? he still has to study and comprehend the green talisman sutra. when he masters the first four volumes, he can practice the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. the difficulty of this is countless. i¡¯m afraid he might not be able to master it after the review and evaluation.¡± ¡°look, the ranking of talisman master jing yu has increased!¡± ¡°he¡¯s already ranked fifth!¡± ¡°fourth place!¡± ¡°it seems that talisman master jing yu has indeed mastered the third volume of the beast form!¡± li yin watched as the rankings changed. he sighed helplessly in his heart. even he had to admit that this talisman dao genius accepted by the hall master was indeed monstrous. he had only been on the rankings for two years and he went from the top 20 of the hidden dragon rankings to fourth place. he had a high chance of getting first place on the hidden dragon rankings in a few years. thinking of this, li yin shook his head and walked out of the hall. then, he sent a message to his junior sister, pei huoyu. ¡°fellow daoist shen¡¯s progress on the foundation of the talisman scriptures is getting faster and faster. a few days ago, he successfully mastered the cocoon runes. perfected yun ya estimates that he will be able to completely master the twelve special spirit runes in at most five years!¡± if it was before, he was in a good mood when he heard such news. but now¡­ five years. it would take another five years. at that time, talisman master jing yu would probably be on the glory ranking! one had to know that every year, there would only be one class a core member. shen ping¡¯s comprehension of the talisman beast scripture was slow to begin with. if he did not have the bonus of the hidden dragon ranking, it would be useless even if his master used his connections. ¡°he can¡¯t fall out of the top 10.¡± li yin was worried that shen ping would charge too fiercely, but he was also worried that shen ping would fall too quickly. while he was hesitating, he still sent a message to his junior sister about jing yu¡¯s ranking. linhai immortal city. in a relatively remote valley in the inner area of the yulin mountain range. pei huoyu and perfected yun ya were sitting cross-legged and chatting. the level 3 demonic beasts in the valley had long been cleared by perfected yun ya. the strongest was only a level 2 demonic beast. with shen ping¡¯s strength, he was able to deal with it. moreover, even if an accident happened, the two of them could arrive instantly. ¡°senior brother yun ya. senior brother li said that talisman master jing yu is ranked fourth on the hidden dragon ranking!¡± pei huoyu frowned. perfected yun ya¡¯s refined expression did not change. he only sighed with emotion. ¡°the disciple that hall master took in is indeed monstrously talented in the talisman scripture. back then, 1 only casually gave him a few pointers and i already felt it. however, the reason why he could reach fourth place should be because he entered the talisman scripture pavilion.¡± ¡°the talisman scripture pavilion.¡± pei huoyu frowned even more.. ¡°can 1 ask master¡­¡± Chapter 201 - Chapter 201:1 Want to Get Rid of this Physical Body Illusion (4) chapter 201:1 want to get rid of this physical body illusion (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations perfected yun ya shook his head and interrupted, ¡°only core members of b-rank and above are qualified to enter a special resource like the talisman scripture pavilion. jing yu can enter partly because of the hall master and partly because he has mastered the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. although master can use this resource, talisman master shen has only grasped the first volume of the talisman beast scripture.¡± pei huoyu could not help but ask, ¡°is there no other way?¡± perfected yun ya said with a gentle smile, ¡°junior sister huoyu, there¡¯s no need to worry. the foundation is very important to comprehend any scripture. we can¡¯t be too anxious and have to take it step by step. back then, when i first assessed talisman master shen, i realized that his comprehension of talisman scriptures was extremely strong and was not inferior to jing yu at all. therefore, when he masters the combination of the twelve special spirit runes and various evolutions, he will definitely be able to accelerate his progress! so all we can do is wait.¡± pei huoyu trusted perfected yun ya¡¯s judgment. she closed her eyes again and did not say anything. the earth quaked in the valley. shen ping looked at the huge bear-type level 2 demon beast in front of him and did not panic at all. if it was in the past, he would not hesitate at all to turn around and run when he saw a level 2 demon beast. he cherished his life too much so he would never take any risks. but it was different now. his talisman daoism had broken through to the mid-grade level 4 half a month ago. although he could not make a level 4 talisman, he was already proficient in making a high-grade level 3 shield spirit talisman. such a defensive talisman could easily withstand the continuous attacks of a level 3 demon beast. with a high-grade level 3 puppet, shen ping was not afraid of any level 2 demon beasts at all. roar! although the bear-type demon beast was huge, its speed was extremely fast. it arrived in front of shen ping very fast. its bear claws, which could easily tear apart mid-grade dharma artifacts, slapped shen ping ruthlessly. if it were any other fifth-stage foundation establishment cultivator, they could only dodge in panic when facing such a ferocious demon beast. however, shen ping stood rooted to the ground. buzz! shield light flickered around him. the claws of the bear-type level 2 demon beast slapped on it, causing layers of light ripples. moreover, it was accompanied by a phantom that looked like a turtle shield. roar! seeing that his attacks were unsuccessful, the bear-type demon beast roared angrily. shen ping did not give him a chance to attack again. his eyes flashed. thick foundation establishment magic powers surged out. in an instant, it condensed into a small pillar of light that was like a sword light. this pillar of light was green in color, but there was a dazzling golden light like a sword at the edge of the pillar of light. it was the spell thaumaturgy he had obtained¡ªgolden wood heavenly light. after a year of hard work, this spell thaumaturgy had already transformed and improved. boom! as foundation establishment magic power continued to surge out, one, two¡­ thirty small pillars of light floated in front of shen ping. this was already the limit of his foundation establishment magic powers. bang! bang! bang! the bear-type demon beast was still fiercely attacking the shield spirit talisman. however, it did not know that it was already at the end of the road. swoosh! swoosh! the golden wood heavenly light technique instantly erupted. thirty tiny light pillars shot out like sharp swords in the blink of an eye. puff! puff! this powerful bear-type class 2 demonic beast¡¯s defense could withstand the attack of a top-grade magical artifact, but at this moment, under the penetration of the small pillar of light, it was as fragile as paper. it was easily pierced into a sieve and fell heavily to the ground. seeing this scene, shen ping smiled in satisfaction. he had long seen the power of divine powers through the sea of talisman. now that he had a spell thaumaturgy, he once again realized how terrifying such a method was. and he had four types of such divine power! a moment later, after dealing with the bear-type demon beasts, shen ping went to the next location to continue studying the foundation of the talisman beast scripture. there were only two special runes left, the cocoon runes and life runes. as long as he completely grasped these two, he would no longer have any obstacles in comprehending the talisman beast scripture. more than half a month passed. the sword envoy handed over the rewards for this ranking in the hall in the backyard of the true treasure pavilion. he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. instead, he sat upright on the jade chair and said, ¡°talisman master shen, 1 heard that you haven¡¯t entered the trial assessment space since the first time?¡± shen ping nodded respectfully. ¡°indeed.¡± the sword envoy could not help but be puzzled. ¡°even if your strength in the dao of talismans has increased slightly, other than fighting for the rankings, the trial space is more useful to sharpen one¡¯s own skills and strength. the other members, including the top cores in the top ten of the glory ranking, often go out to adventure.¡± shen ping was stunned and immediately said, ¡°lord sword envoy, i¡¯ve been immersed in comprehending the talisman scripture every day. i¡¯ve indeed neglected this matter.¡± actually, pei huoyu had already reminded him of this. there was the pressure of facing danger when cultivating the talisman scripture in the yulin mountain range. although there was no threat to life in the trial assessment space, the large number of strange demon beasts could better temper his control and release of the talisman beast diagram. however, what the others did not know was that he could fuse with the talisman beast diagram with his talisman dao mystique and unleash greater power. with the life divine talisman, his control over the talisman beast diagram far exceeded that of the other core members. it was precisely because of this that entering the trial assessment space was not very meaningful to him. the sword envoy¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp. he could naturally tell that shen ping did not really take his words to heart. he did not say anything else and only thought that it was a pity. the true treasure pavilion had been established for countless years and had given birth to countless shocking talents. however, there were very few who could really reach the end and grow up.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202:1 Want to Get Rid of this Physical Body Illusion (5) chapter 202:1 want to get rid of this physical body illusion (5) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations most of them either died halfway or became ordinary people. among them, mental state and personality were the key. he would not feel anything when he first comprehended the beast scripture, but when he reached the level of beast bones, he would face many problems. if he was arrogant and conceited, it was inevitable that he would go astray. soon, the sword envoy left. he knew that he would come again next time, but that might not be the case next time after that. after all, shen ping¡¯s ranking fell to third place, while the talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall rushed to fourth place. the other core disciples of the previous batch were also working hard to cultivate. their advantage was much stronger than shen ping¡¯s. another ten days passed. it was late at night. the last afterglow of the setting sun dissipated, and the entire linhai immortal city became dim. only a few spiritual peaks in the distance flickered from time to time. yongyang market. in the hall of a single courtyard. the variety of delicacies under the crystal light was very rich. shen ping walked over from the talisman room and swept his gaze over. when he saw that almost half of the food on the jade table was wei kingdom¡¯s specialty, he subconsciously said, ¡°could it be that today is the lantern festival of the wei kingdom?¡± bai yuying giggled. ¡°husband, you¡¯re a year older.¡± shen ping immediately sighed with emotion. ¡°that¡¯s right. after today, i¡¯m already 58 years old and close to 60 years old. in a mortal country, this age is considered old.¡± bai yuying turned around and hugged shen ping. the crispness of the apples pressed against his arm. she smiled and said, ¡°husband doesn¡¯t look old at all. instead, you have a unique attraction that ying¡¯er can¡¯t help but feel every time.¡± shen ping could not help but laugh. he pinched bai yuying¡¯s face. ¡°you¡¯re such a sweet talker. i¡¯ll reward you with a bowl of plain porridge tonight.¡± bai yuying hurriedly shook her head. ¡°ying¡¯er don¡¯t want that. husband¡¯s porridge is not as delicious as sister yun¡¯er¡¯s. it has a special taste every time.¡± at this moment, luo qing suddenly said, ¡°i also feel that husband is becoming more and more different.¡± wang yun walked over with the last plate of dishes and sat beside shen ping. she said gently, ¡°husband, i feel the same too.¡± shen ping looked at yu yan, mu jin, yin honglian, and qiuying. they nodded one after another. ¡°looks like you all feel it!¡± shen ping could not help but ponder. he did not notice it himself, but as the closest person to him, his wives and concubines accompanied him day and night and could feel the changes the most. ¡°husband, high-level craftsmen have a unique temperament,¡± yu yan said. bai yuying also hurriedly said, ¡°sister yu yan is right. the higher the level of a cultivator, the more unfathomable they look. husband, don¡¯t think too much.¡± shen ping smiled and wrapped his arms around wang yun and bai yuying¡¯s waists. ¡°it¡¯s a good thing that 1 have a unique attraction. only then can you be addicted to it.¡± in the next two months, the days were still boring and repetitive. the only difference was that the unique attraction on him was getting stronger and stronger. even pei huoyu could not help but mention it. ¡°senior pei. could it be because of the blue strange beast blood?¡± shen ping had no choice but to take it seriously. pei huoyu shook her head, ¡°there are many members who have consumed the blood of blue strange beasts, but none like you. however, this unique temperament is only a vague feeling. for example, the core members of the moon lotus holy sect have such a temperament.¡± shen ping immediately muttered in his heart. could it be that he had been reading and revising the views of the gateway more recently? pei huoyu continued, ¡°cultivators with overly powerful divine senses will also be like this.¡± shen ping was stunned. his divine sense had long reached the late-stage golden core realm. if it was any other cultivator, their body would not be able to withstand the divine sense pressure that far exceeded their cultivation realm. however, his physique had transformed to the vajra body and he could easily withstand it. ¡°maybe.¡± he had a guess in his heart. then, he looked at the curve of pei huoyu¡¯s light armor and said in a low voice, ¡°senior pei, in three months, it will be the reward for the next ranking. i¡¯ve already thought of the type of dress.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s expression was calm. shen ping continued, ¡°before you change your clothes, can i take a look at senior pei¡¯s physical body?¡± pei huoyu stared at shen ping. ¡°sure.¡± shen ping was delighted, but he continued without batting an eyelid, ¡°then can we get closer?¡± ¡°how close do you want to be?¡± ¡°the kind that was close at hand.¡± pei huoyu remained silent. shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°didn¡¯t senior pei say that the physical body and skin are all illusions of us cultivators? i also want to get rid of this illusion as soon as possible.¡± ¡°sure!¡± ¡°if i can touch the flesh, 1 believe it will be more helpful in getting rid of it.¡± pei huoyu snorted and turned to walk towards the quiet room. ¡°don¡¯t push your luck!¡± shen ping looked at the perfect curve of the light armor and could not help but think to himself that perfected pei still had not truly transcended her physical body. late at night, there were layers of water vapor surrounding the hazy crystal light in qiu ying¡¯s room. the two figures were at the limit of the dao technique battle on the edge of the bed. ¡°husband, retreat quickly. i¡¯m going to use the flowing water technique!¡± hearing perfected qiu¡¯s anxious shout, shen ping was about to retreat, when the blood in his body suddenly boiled. soon, a strange beast pattern vaguely condensed in front of his chest. the moment this pattern flashed and disappeared, his niwan palace suddenly shook.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: This Is the Clothes I Prepared For You (1) chapter 203: this is the clothes i prepared for you (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations boom! the powerful divine sense of a late-stage golden core cultivator was rapidly consumed at this moment. at the same time, shen ping¡¯s entire body was stiff and he could not move. however, his spiritual sea seemed to have crossed endless space and arrived at a vast and ancient land. he subconsciously looked up and saw a huge creature slowly driving in the vast sky. he wanted to see the true appearance of this huge creature, but he quickly realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not see it clearly. he could only vaguely see a familiar shape. roar! the behemoth let out muffled sounds. when it landed in shen ping¡¯s ears, it was like a thunderclap, making him dizzy. however, just as he came back to his senses, the torrent that could not be suppressed rushed straight to his face. he sniffed the strange smell. shen ping remained rooted to the ground. after expelling the bitterness in her heart, qiu ying¡¯s charming and graceful face was filled with apology. she straightened her fair and moist body that was suffused with a pink luster and took out a brocade handkerchief to wipe shen ping seriously. ¡°husband, it¡¯s all my fault for always being unable to control myself.¡± shen ping did not say anything. he was trying his best to recall the huge creature he had seen just now. although he did not see its true appearance, he saw a portion of the outline of the behemoth¡¯s surface. the more he thought about it, the more familiar it felt. however, he could not remember what it was. seeing shen ping frown, qiu ying could not help but whisper carefully, ¡°husband, it¡¯s all my fault. 1¡¯11 definitely suppress my depression next time.¡± hearing the nervousness in her voice, shen ping reacted. he took the opportunity to hug perfected qiu¡¯s plump and slender waist. he shook his head and said gently, ¡°ying¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. your depression has accumulated to the limit, so it¡¯s naturally difficult to control. besides, this kind of sect technique is the fun of dual cultivation. 1 can¡¯t wait to like it. why would 1 blame you?¡± qiu ying immediately smiled charmingly and said, ¡°1 thought you were angry and was shocked. since you like it, i¡¯ll use it a few more times next time.¡± shen ping smiled and lowered his head to kiss the lips of the beautiful figure in his arms. then, he said, ¡°ying¡¯er has also been practicing this spell diligently. when there¡¯s a chance, the two of you can fight and see whose spell is better.¡± qiu ying blushed and said angrily, ¡°husband always comes up with strange ideas.¡± ¡°does ying¡¯er like it?¡± ¡°i like it. as long as it¡¯s what you want, 1 like it.¡± looking at the gentleness in the eyes of the late-stage golden core perfected in front of him, shen ping¡¯s waist trembled. the bed quickly swayed. at five o¡¯clock, shen ping sat cross-legged on a cushion in the main quiet room. after chanting the mind calming art more than ten times, his spirit platform gradually emptied. as his mind calmed down, he closed his eyes. he actually saw that huge creature in the niwan palace¡¯s spiritual sea again, but this time, he only saw a small portion of the outline that he had seen clearly before. ¡°wait¡­ this looks like a strange beast pattern?!¡± he saw it clearly again. shen ping could not help but be shocked. he did not expect that the pattern of the strange beast was actually a part of the scales on the surface of this huge creature. although this strange beast pattern had been drawn many times and was extremely familiar, he still could not believe it. whoosh. he took out the scripture. shen ping repeatedly stared at the large number of spirit rune combinations derived from the three special spirit runes. then, he closed his eyes again and referenced the outline of the behemoth engraved in his spiritual sea. after twenty minutes, he stood up abruptly. he paced back and forth in the quiet room. now, he was extremely certain that the first scroll of the talisman beast scripture was an insignificant portion of the outline of the huge scale he saw. however, the difference was that the strange beast diagram was formed by a special spirit rune, while the outline of the huge scales was naturally formed. phew. ha. shen ping took a deep breath as he paced. when he completely calmed down, he walked out of the main quiet room and came to the talisman room. until now, he already understood why the power of the talisman beast diagram had increased recently. he stood in front of the talisman table. he calmed his mind and prayed. he raised the talisman brush and drew on the special talisman paper. this special talisman paper was specially used by the true treasure pavilion to make the talisman beast diagram. only this kind of talisman paper could withstand the energy of the talisman beast diagram made of special spirit runes. even so, it was difficult to preserve it after making it. but this time, shen ping did not intend to create spirit runes according to the spirit runes derived from the scripture. instead, he used the three special spirit runes to create his own spirit runes. in the past, he had never thought of creating it himself. perfected yun ya had never mentioned it either. but shen ping knew. since there was a powerful scripture like the talisman beast scripture, the mighty figure who created this scripture must have created it step by step in the beginning. if he hadn¡¯t seen the outline and texture of the behemoth, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have made such an attempt. this was because he knew very well that he wasn¡¯t a genius in the dao of talismans. it was already very good that he could cultivate and delve into it step by step. if he wanted to create his own spirit rune at the most basic level, he was purely thinking highly of himself. but now, there was a clear outline and texture reference. he really wanted to see how powerful it would be if he used a special spirit rune to outline the talisman beast diagram according to the patterns. strictly speaking, shen ping wasn¡¯t creating his own spirit rune. instead, he was imitating the outline texture. swoosh! as the talisman brush landed, the entire special talisman burned before he could draw the first line with the qian rune.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: This Is the Clothes I Prepared For You (2) chapter 204: this is the clothes i prepared for you (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was a failure. shen ping continued. failure, and failures. he did not feel discouraged at all. after all, even with the reference of the patterns, no one had ever created a spirit rune themselves. several hours later, he had completely used up the hundred special talismans he had bought from the true treasure pavilion. only the headquarters had such talismans. if he wanted to buy it, he could only wait for the next flying ship. mid-april. perfected linhai¡¯s spirit peak held a small-scale flower appreciation event. usually, only golden core realm cultivators would participate in such an annual event. moreover, perfected linhai would not appear most of the time. of course, although it was said to be a flower appreciation, it was mainly a small meeting between golden core realm cultivators. for example, the last time shen ping participated in a large-scale flower appreciation event, not only were there many golden core cultivators, but there were also several nascent soul cultivators. he received the invitation. shen ping mentioned this matter while eating at seven in the morning. his wives and concubines looked at yu yan. they were not interested in admiring flowers, but they were willing to accompany their husband on a trip. yu yan shook her head gently. ¡°husband, i won¡¯t go this time. the nurturing of the mange grass is critical. whether it succeeds or not will be in these few days. i need to take care of it at ail times.¡± ¡°sure. 1¡¯11 write back and decline.¡± shen ping said. recently, he had been completely immersed in trying out the new talisman beast diagram and did not have the time to admire the flowers. after breakfast, he did not go to the main quiet room. he went straight to the talisman room. he looked at the remaining twenty special talismans on the talisman table. he took a deep breath. he continued to bury his head and make talismans. now, other than the dual cultivation time that had not decreased, the time that shen ping had spent meditating and cultivating, as well as going to the yulin mountain range to study the talisman scripture, had drastically decreased. but even so, not only did his speed of cultivating the cocoon patterns not decrease, but it also continued to increase. moreover, the efficiency of the blue strange beast blood he absorbed and transformed through dual cultivation with perfected qiu had also suddenly increased. he estimated that in at most two months, his cultivation would break through again. late at night, in a room in the courtyard. bai yuying¡¯s delicate face was flushed red. she squatted in front of shen ping and carefully placed his feet in the hot water jade basin. while washing them, she also used a soft apple to clear the tendons in his feet. ever since it transformed into a golden frame, she was like this every time, making shen ping very happy and enjoying it. he put on a plain brocade robe. he hugged bai yuying and kissed her fiercely before leaving. he arrived at the main quiet room. he sat down cross-legged. he began his daily comprehension. he swept his gaze across the various attribute frames. among them, the talisman dao, puppet master, divine sense, and other divine powers obtained from the purple crown frame and the pink frame increased very quickly. however, as the level of the talisman dao increased, the experience needed to break through also increased. next was the silver frame that belonged to qiu ying. with the special enhancement effect of the sea beast body, the wind-element mutant spiritual root could be said to be outstanding. the attribute changes in the virtual frames of luo qing, bai yuying, mu jin, yin honglian, and the others were not obvious, but they were also slowly increasing. finally, shen ping¡¯s gaze landed on the spiritual root column in the golden frame belonging to bai yuying. [metal spiritual root: heaven grade (600,000/600,000) (can be broken through)] [wood spiritual root: heaven grade (600,000/600,000) (can be broken through)] he looked at the words and didn¡¯t hesitate. he immediately chanted, ¡°break through!¡± the metal and wood spiritual roots quickly shook. just like the previous time when the wind-element mutant spiritual root broke through and transformed, the surface of the two spiritual roots revealed a jade-colored luster. the metamorphosis ended. shen ping¡¯s divine sense permeated. he sensed that the three powerful spiritual roots in his body were crazily absorbing and transforming the spiritual energy of the outside world. at the same time, they were constantly absorbing the energy of the strange beast¡¯s blood hidden in the depths of his blood. he closed his eyes and meditated to circulate the qianyuan scripture. his face lit up. he originally thought that the combination of the wind, metal, and wood spiritual roots would affect his cultivation speed, but this situation did not happen. not only that, but the effect of the three jade spiritual roots absorbing and transforming the blue strange beast blood was even faster. ¡°i should be able to break through to the sixth level of foundation establishment before the ranking reward is released next month!¡± shen ping was excited. although his skills and other standards kept improving under his diligent work day and night, his cultivation realm was the foundation for advancing to longevity. of course, compared to other cultivators, his cultivation speed was already very fast. all of this was caused by many factors. however, the most important factor was the blood of the strange beast in the true treasure pavilion. it could be said that if not for such a miraculous item, even if his spiritual roots kept transforming and the supplementary resources were sufficient, it would be very difficult for him to reach his current cultivation in such a short period of time. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters. the night before the fifth distribution of the two ranking rewards. many core members entered the trial assessment space one after another to advance to the rankings. mountain fire hall. the main hall was brightly lit. li yin stood at the edge of the hall door and glanced at the huge floating glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking. he revealed a relaxed expression. jing yu¡¯s ranking did not change. talisman master shen was still in the top three! just as he was about to leave, discussions sounded in the hall. ¡°it¡¯s said that the hall master applied for a chance to study in the beast scripture pavilion for talisman master jing yu. if nothing goes wrong, in another two months, talisman master jing yu will be able to go to the beast scripture pavilion!¡± ¡°hall master has really done his best to nurture his disciple this time. the beast scripture pavilion¡¯s support effect is far stronger than the talisman scripture pavilion, but it¡¯s not easy to obtain a chance to comprehend it. even those class a members who have the support of the upper echelons of the various halls have to wait for a long time before they can go once.¡± ¡°looks like there will definitely be a place for talisman master jing yu in the top three of the next hidden dragon ranking!¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: This Is the Clothes I Prepared For You (3) chapter 205: this is the clothes i prepared for you (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°it¡¯s only a matter of time. however, the two previous class a core disciples in the top three have also applied for the opportunity to study the beast scripture pavilion. it¡¯s still a little difficult for talisman master jing yu to climb to the top.¡± li yin frowned and left. twenty minutes later, he stood at the entrance of a grand hall. there were two golden-armored guards at the door. ¡°1 want to see master. please inform him.¡± ¡°wait.¡± the golden-armored guard entered the hall. not long after, a calm voice sounded from inside. ¡°come in.¡± the furnishings were very simple in the side hall of the hall. there was only a futon. li yin cupped his hands at the man in the purple-black round-collared robe and bowed. ¡°master.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°i heard that talisman master jing yu is going to the beast scripture pavilion to comprehend it next month.¡± the purple-black-robed man opened his eyes. the side hall immediately emitted a surging flame aura. the air seemed to be burning. his lips moved. the man looked up at li yin. ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± as he spoke, he snorted coldly. ¡°the opportunity to comprehend the beast scripture pavilion is so precious. in order to fight for the ranking, he actually didn¡¯t hesitate to use such an opportunity in advance. this senior brother of mine is really competitive!¡± li yin lowered his head. his master and the hall master belonged to two of the three major factions of the mountain fire hall. although their interests were the same in the moon spirit main hall, the resources in the hall were often fought over. ¡°disciple, how far has that little fellow¡¯s cultivation of the talisman scripture progressed?¡± the purple-black-robed man asked. li yin hurriedly replied, ¡°half a month ago, junior brother yun ya said that talisman master shen¡¯s cultivation of the cocoon runes has already been effective. he will be able to master it in another year.¡± the man exclaimed softly, ¡°if i remember correctly, that little fellow has only studied the twelve special spirit runes for less than six years, right?¡± ¡°yes, master.¡± ¡°this speed is really not slow. in the end, it¡¯s because of the cultivation environment.¡± the man shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°go to the southern flame continent tomorrow and give the green talisman handbook in my room to that little fellow.¡± li yin was delighted and immediately said, ¡°yes.¡± the green talisman handbook was left behind by a mighty figure who had once created the green talisman sutra in the mountain fire hall. it involved many profound talisman scripture theories and comprehension records. as long as one¡¯s talent in the dao of talismans and talisman scriptures was not too bad, the speed of comprehending the green talisman sutra would increase day by day with this handbook. li yin knew that this handbook had always been treasured by his master. he would occasionally take it out to read and rarely lent it to others. even perfected yun ya had never read it. he did not expect him to be willing to take it out this time. half a month later, shen ping took the exquisite jade box and bowed in the backyard hall of the true treasure pavilion. ¡°thank you, lord sword envoy.¡± ¡°it¡¯s my duty. talisman master shen, 1 hope i can come again next time.¡± the sword envoy said calmly. shen ping replied respectfully, ¡°i will definitely do my best.¡± he watched the sword envoy and his subordinates leave. he touched the exquisite jade box and smiled. ¡°every restricted resource is extremely precious. and the seabeard ginseng leaf is a medium-grade resource. if you want to apply to exchange for other resources, it¡¯s best if you have the same type of resources. even if you don¡¯t need them now, you can use them in the future.¡± pei huoyu looked at the exquisite jade box with a hint of envy in her eyes. the rewards for the glory and hidden dragon rankings were too generous. it wasn¡¯t just her. the members of the various halls in the headquarters wished they could go to the trial space to break through to the rankings. after all, they could obtain a restricted resource every half a year. even class a cores would find it difficult to enjoy such treatment in the past. the reason why she became a dao protector was mainly because she valued shen ping¡¯s potential and thought that he would have the qualifications to exchange for restricted resources in the future. however, she did not expect the headquarters to make such a change in the core jade token, causing many new cores to obtain restricted resources before they grew up. ¡°thank you for your reminder, senior pei.¡± shen ping put away the exquisite jade box and left linhai immortal city under the protection of pei huoyu. he stepped on a dharma artifact and arrived at perfected yun ya¡¯s spiritual peak. when he stepped into the palace, he saw the person in charge of the headquarters¡¯ assessment. ¡°shen ping greets senior li!¡± li yin smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite. i¡¯m here on master¡¯s orders to give you something.¡± he flipped his palm. a jade book with an ancient aura floated. perfected yun ya¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°green, green talisman handbook?!¡± pei huoyu was also stunned. li yin nodded. ¡°yes, master specially instructed me to send it over.¡± perfected yun ya took a few deep breaths and his eyes were still filled with envy. ¡°master actually took out the green talisman handbook. talisman master shen, you must cherish this jade book. it¡¯s definitely what we talisman masters need the most.¡± shen ping was surprised, he could see perfected yun ya¡¯s desire, so he asked, ¡°senior li, may i let others take a look at this jade book?¡± perfected yun ya looked at li yin hurriedly. li yin rolled his eyes at yun ya. ¡°master didn¡¯t say anything, but this green talisman handbook is very precious. if the hall master hadn¡¯t given that talisman master jing yu an opportunity to study the beast scripture pavilion, i don¡¯t think master would have taken it out.¡± perfected yun ya and pei huoyu came to a realization. ¡°beast scripture pavilion. no wonder master is so willing this time!¡± perfected yun ya smiled bitterly. why hadn¡¯t he encountered such an opportunity in the past? shen ping smiled and said, ¡°senior li, if there¡¯s anything i don¡¯t understand from reading the green talisman handbook, 1 should be able to seek senior yun ya¡¯s guidance, right?¡± ¡°of course you can..¡± Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: This Is the Clothes I Prepared For You (4) chapter 206: this is the clothes i prepared for you (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations li yin replied and looked at perfected yun ya. ¡°yun ya, although the records in the green talisman handbook are written in an arbitrary manner, they are also very profound and exquisite. it¡¯s definitely not something that a beginner can easily understand. master gave it to talisman master shen because he tacitly allowed you to read this handbook. but one thing you have to remember is that it¡¯s not yours. do you understand?¡± perfected yun ya suppressed the excitement in his heart and said hurriedly, ¡°senior brother, i understand!¡± then, li yin instructed some more and left quickly. it was five in the evening. the two of them returned to the courtyard of yongyang market. when he stepped through the courtyard door, pei huoyu, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. she turned around and said calmly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, when are you coming to the quiet room today?¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°senior pei, don¡¯t be anxious. my magic power is about to be filled. 1 might need a few days to enter seclusion and break through. therefore, i hope senior pei can wait patiently for a few days.¡± pei huoyu harrumphed. ¡°fellow daoist shen, you know better than me who¡¯s the anxious one.¡± she then walked into the quiet room. looking at the perfect round lines and curves under the light armor, shen ping suppressed the agitation in his heart. the breakthrough he mentioned was only one of the reasons. the more important reason was that he had yet to complete the clothes he had asked perfected pei to change into. two days later, waves of magic power shook in the main quiet room. pei huoyu sensed the fluctuation and a rare blush appeared on her valiant face. although she did not care about this physical body, her heart could not help but stir when she thought of revealing her most beautiful and mysterious appearance in front of talisman master, who likes women. after hundreds of years of bitter cultivation, not to mention having her true appearance seen by other male cultivators, no one had ever even touched her skin. originally, with her personality, she would definitely not do such a thing. but by a freak combination of factors, she surprisingly agreed. every time she thought about it, pei huoyu felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°one is marked by the company one keeps¡­ talisman masters like fellow daoist shen are rare in the world. this must be the reason why he can affect me.¡± she felt a little relieved. she sat cross-legged on the cushion and waited for half a day. the sky outside was dim. soon, footsteps approached the quiet room. pei huoyu did not use her divine sense. she hurriedly closed her eyes and tried her best to calm her fluctuating emotions. after smelling that familiar smell, her heart suddenly beat faster. ¡°sorry to keep you waiting, senior pei.¡± hearing this, she opened her eyes and said calmly, ¡°to me, this is just a very ordinary thing. there¡¯s no need to wait.¡± ¡°is that so? but i don¡¯t think so.¡± shen ping sat in front of pei huoyu and suddenly laughed. he said meaningfully, ¡°if senior pei has long been indifferent to physical appearance, why is your heart beating faster than usual?¡± a trace of embarrassment flashed across pei huoyu¡¯s face. she pretended to be cold and said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, watch your words. i¡¯m just keeping my promise.¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°1 understand.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand. i will change into a light armor dress in front of you. fellow daoist shen, you have to watch carefully. there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, pei huoyu suddenly stood up. however, just as she was about to remove her armor, an exquisite jade box appeared in front of her. before she could react, the jade box slowly opened. it emitted a fresh fragrance. meanwhile, pei huoyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the crystal that was surrounded by a resplendent light in the jade box. there seemed to be blood flowing in the depths of the crystal. ¡°blood infant crystal. the medium-grade restricted resource of the true treasure pavilion. it¡¯s a rare nascent soul treasure. not only can it increase the chances of breaking through to the nascent soul realm, but most importantly, it can subtly increase the magic powers of the nascent soul and increase the possibility of comprehending divine powers.¡± she said the information about the crystal word by word. shen ping nodded and said seriously, ¡°senior pei, these are the clothes 1 prepared for you. i wonder if you¡¯re satisfied?¡± although pei huoyu had a guess in her heart, she was still stunned for a moment when she heard it with her own ears. when she came back to her senses, she looked into shen ping¡¯s eyes in a daze. ¡°i¡¯ve said before that restricted resources are extremely precious. even though you¡¯re now in the top three of the hidden dragon ranking and can easily obtain such rewards, every one of them is the foundation for your longevity in the future! ¡°i won¡¯t say anything if you exchange the seabeard ginseng leaf for your wives and concubines. but it¡¯s not worth it to exchange for the blood infant crystal for me!¡± speaking of this, she said slowly, ¡°i, pei huoyu, will rely on my own strength to obtain what i want!¡± shen ping shook his head. ¡°senior pei, don¡¯t misunderstand. i don¡¯t have any other intentions. i just want to see senior pei change into light armor.¡± ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°yes.¡± pei huoyu was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°fellow daoist shen, please allow me to consider for a few days.¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°senior pei, think about it carefully. i¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± as she watched the broad figure leave, she closed the exquisite jade box and sat down cross-legged again. however, she was in a daze. the next day in the main quiet room. shen ping flipped open the handbook curiously. to his surprise, there was no detailed analysis of the talisman scriptures or specific insights. instead, it was more like a casual scribble. after reading a few pages, he frowned. this handbook was too scattered. with his current level of talisman scripture, it was very difficult for him to organize his thoughts. ¡°it seems that perfected pei¡¯s master gave this handbook to test me.¡± as he muttered in his heart, he braced himself and continued reading. however, the further he went, the more profound and difficult it was to understand.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: This Is the Clothes I Prepared For You (5) chapter 207: this is the clothes i prepared for you (5) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping looked like he was reading a heavenly book. fortunately, he quickly flipped through it. when he reached the last few pages, the content of the record attracted shen ping¡¯s attention. ¡°special spirit runes are complicated and changeable. they can give birth to hundreds or thousands of different spirit runes. the first twelve special spirit runes represent a foundation. i spent tens of thousands of years traveling all over the five continents and four seas. in the end, i combined them with the beast scripture and created other talisman scriptures. ¡°if i want to create my own talisman scripture, i have to create my own spirit rune. this is undoubtedly a difficult hurdle that¡¯s very difficult to overcome. the reason why i can succeed is not only because other talisman scriptures use tricks like strange beasts, but also because i can trace back to the origin. when i observed the nature of the five continents and the four seas, 1 fused the initial state of the stack and vibration runes by chance.¡± after reading it, shen ping was shocked. he was wrong. everything he had done before was wrong. how could it be so simple to create his own spirit rune? even if he imitated the outline and patterns of a huge creature, if he followed his previous thoughts, he would probably never be able to successfully imitate it. this was because the outline texture itself was a final diagram similar to the talisman beast diagram. if he wanted to use a single special spirit rune to imitate it, how could he succeed? ¡°green talisman handbook!!¡± shen ping took a few deep breaths and looked at the jade book in his hand, his eyes shining. if he hadn¡¯t flipped to the back, he would definitely not know the key to creating his own spirit rune and talisman scripture. and if he made a mistake, he would make a mistake every step. in the situation where his initial thoughts were all forks in the road, he would continue to make mistakes. at this moment, he suddenly understood perfected yun ya¡¯s desire. he had already benefited greatly from the essays of creating talismans scriptures. therefore, the previous essays were definitely the key to studying the talisman scripture. after twenty minutes, shen ping restrained his emotions. he calmed his mind. he released his thoughts. his divine sense once again saw the outline texture that seemed to be imprinted in his spiritual sea. although it looked clear, he understood that this texture was only the final form. there must be even finer textures deep inside. and that was the key. ¡°it¡¯s also a strange beast pattern, but the outline of the behemoth is more vivid and lifelike. the first volume of the talisman beast diagram seems to have been cut out for a certain moment.¡± in the next six months, shen ping was immersed in the outline texture and the pattern of the first volume of the beast form. he had forgotten about perfected pei. after such a focused study, he finally understood the true difference between the two. ¡°i was really careless earlier! 1 actually imitated the outline texture without knowing anything. ignorant, too ignorant!¡± the more he studied, the more he could sense the power of the mighty figure who had summarized the twelve special spirit runes back then. at seven in the morning, his wives and concubines sat around the jade table as usual. bai yuying glanced at shen ping and saw that he was no longer in a completely distracted state like before. she could not help but turn around and hug her arms. she smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m afraid husband has been exhausted these days.¡± wang yun said gently, ¡°husband, you have outstanding achievements in your skills because of this focus.¡± shen ping took the opportunity to hug his wives and concubines¡¯ slender waists and said gently, ¡°it¡¯s my fault for not accompanying you guys properly for the past six months.¡± he had been immersed in this for half a year. even when he was dual cultivating with his wife and concubines, they did not disturb shen ping too much. every time they ate, they did not say a word, afraid that they would disturb their husband¡¯s thoughts. yu yan, who was sitting opposite shen ping, shook her head and said, ¡°husband, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. cultivators like us can only achieve something by focusing on cultivation and immersing ourselves in technique. yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, and i will be used to such a life.¡± his wives and concubines nodded. luo qing said softly, ¡°husband, you¡¯ve worked hard day and night. i think it¡¯s better to stay together in the future. it can save you time.¡± when bai yuying heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but clap and say happily, ¡°alright, ying¡¯er has long wanted to do this. hehe, i can see the changes in sister yun¡¯er again.¡± wang yun blushed slightly. ¡°i like it too.¡± yu yan said in a low voice, ¡°if we live together, we can save a lot of time. mu jin, senior yin, what about you?¡± ¡°i agree.¡± mu jin replied without thinking. yin honglian frowned and nodded in agreement. ¡°in that case, we¡¯ll open up the master bedroom and side room and renovate them later.¡± shen ping remained silent. however, in his heart, he secretly noted down luo qing¡¯s contribution. ¡°ze kingdom¡­ let¡¯s wait for a while more and return!¡± a few days later, on the cloud beast carriage heading to the main station of the linhai immortal city¡¯s true treasure pavilion, pei huoyu wanted to say something but hesitated. shen ping asked in surprise, ¡°senior pei seems to have something to say?¡± pei huoyu glanced at him. qiu ying tactfully used her magic power to envelop herself. ¡°fellow daoist shen, have you seen the hidden dragon ranking these days?¡± ¡°no.¡± shen ping shook his head. in the past half a year, he had been absent-minded even when he was dual cultivating with his wives and concubines. how could he have the time to pay attention to the hidden dragon rankings that had not changed much? besides, he, who had once reached the top, did not care about the rankings of the hidden dragon ranking at all. he was only interested in the glory ranking. after all, the last 100 of the glory ranking were all medium-sized restricted resources. pei huoyu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°before the rewards for the rankings were distributed, talisman master jing yu of mountain fire hall had already rushed to third place.¡± shen ping was slightly stunned. ¡°in that case, i fell out of the top three?¡± ¡°yes. just as she was about to comfort shen ping, she heard him say nonchalantly, ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll rush up in a few days..¡± Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: This Is the Clothes I Prepared For You (6) chapter 208: this is the clothes i prepared for you (6) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations pei huoyu¡¯s eyes lit up. she smiled and said, ¡°it seems that fellow daoist shen is very confident. ever since you reached the top for the first time, many higher-ups in the headquarters have been waiting for you to enter the trial assessment space.¡± hearing this, shen ping could not help but blink. ¡°what about senior pei?¡± ¡°i¡¯m waiting, too.¡± a smile appeared on pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face. ¡°when you return to the top of the rankings, come to the quiet room. i¡¯ll remove my armor and replace it with the blood infant crystal you gave me.¡± ¡°okay, in that case, ten days later!¡± shen ping said confidently. after half a year of immersion, he really wanted to see exactly what level his current dao of talismans was at. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters sword hall. in front of the huge list floating in the main hall, the sword envoy looked at the ranking and shook his head. ¡°what a pity. it¡¯s still a little lacking. although that talisman master jing yu has the opportunity to comprehend the beast scripture pavilion, no matter what, it¡¯s difficult to catch up in the future.¡± at this moment, his subordinate walked over and whispered in his ear. the sword envoy said silently, ¡°the trial assessment will be held in ten days¡­ i understand.¡± the trial assessment space had been going on until now. as long as a core member who received a lot of attention entered the trial assessment, the upper echelons of the various palaces would know in a short period of time. and shen ping had no intention of hiding it. therefore, the news that he was going to undergo the trial in ten days quickly spread in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. mountain fire hall. li yin smiled faintly and said, ¡°talisman master shen has not passed a trial in three years. ten days later, he will definitely be able to return to the top three!¡± his voice was extremely firm. the other members in the hall did not refute. ¡°in three years, that talisman master shen will more or less make some progress. it¡¯s normal for him to return to third place on the hidden dragon ranking!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. after all, talisman master jing yu has just rushed to third place. if some time passes, it might not be the case.¡± ¡°it¡¯s mainly because talisman master shen chose the right time. however, the hidden dragon ranking still depends on the comprehension of the talisman scripture. so what if he can return to the top three this time? it won¡¯t be long before he falls again.¡± ¡°the goal of talisman master jing yu is to be number one.¡± the corners of li yin¡¯s mouth twitched. he wanted to say that talisman master shen¡¯s goal was also the top of the rankings, but he did not say it. the main reason was that the current number one had improved greatly in the past three years. although he had yet to pass the fourth level of the trial, it was said that he was very close. therefore, it was basically impossible for shen ping to surpass this person. in a side hall not far away, jing yu stood respectfully in front of mountain fire hall master. ¡°you¡¯ve just grasped the fourth volume of the talisman beast scripture. what you have to do next is to completely comprehend this volume and comprehend its final beast form. as long as you can do this, i believe it won¡¯t be difficult for you to climb to the top. ¡°although you¡¯ve rushed into the top three now, don¡¯t be arrogant. do you know which level of space the person ranked first on the glory ranking has passed the trial test?¡± mountain fire hall master said gently. jing yu shook his head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°the eighth floor! just half a month ago, the most outstanding core member successfully passed the eighth level!¡± mountain fire hall master said indifferently, ¡°and you can¡¯t even pass the fourth level. so disciple, you still have a long way to go.¡± jing yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°i will definitely try my best to catch up!¡± mountain fire hall master stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction. ten days later. after midnight, many members had gathered in front of the rankings floating in the halls of the various palace masters. they looked at the rankings of the hidden dragon ranking and whispered. ¡°that talisman master shen has already entered the trial assessment space. how many swamp beasts do you think he can kill?¡± ¡°three hundred at most.¡± ¡°he hasn¡¯t even comprehended the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. even if he has improved on the green talisman sutra, the overall increase won¡¯t be much. indeed, 300 is the limit.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s only three hundred, doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s no chance of returning to third place on the hidden dragon ranking? 1 think it¡¯s four hundred.¡± ¡°no matter if it¡¯s 300 or 400, it¡¯s impossible for him to rise to the top again.¡± ¡°it¡¯s still too early to say this. that talisman master shen has only been in contact with the talisman scripture for a few years.¡± ¡°it¡¯s only been a few years, but don¡¯t forget that talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall!¡± linhai immortal city. dazzling starlight shone on a long pavilion on the mountainside of a spiritual peak. perfected yun ya looked at the lights of the entire immortal city and finally landed on a certain courtyard. to him, no matter what rank shen ping rushed to, he did not care too much. the only thing he was worried about was that if shen ping did not return to the top three of the rankings, his mental state would be affected. and the state of mind was very important in cultivating the dao of talismans. ¡°junior sister huoyu is his guardian. 1 don¡¯t know what she did to actually let talisman master shen enter the trial space.¡± pei huoyu closed her eyes and waited quietly in the quiet room. she did not know what methods shen ping had to dare to say that he would return to the top of the rankings, but if he could really do it, even without the previous promise, she would still remove her armor. in the main quiet room on the other side. shen ping¡¯s expression was calm. his divine sense had long surged into the core jade token and he stood on the fourth level of the assessment space. he had not been here for three years. looking at the large number of swamp beasts outside the surrounding rune arrays, not only did he not find them unfamiliar, but he also felt a sense of familiarity. boom! boom! boom! as the energy of the rune array flickered, the densely packed swamp beasts began to attack from all directions. shen ping smiled faintly and calmly took out the talisman paper. then, he ignored these mud beasts and focused on talisman creation. if he had not come into contact with the green talisman handbook, he would definitely not have the confidence to return to the top of the rankings. but now that he understood the true beast pattern, shen ping was bursting with confidence! phew. ha. after calming down, the prayer process was completed skillfully. he held the talisman brush and immediately drew on the talisman paper. after half a year of immersion and research, he could already imitate several parts of the outline and texture of the huge creature. psst. soon, the initial states of the three special spirit runes appeared on the talisman. the record left behind by the mighty figure in the green talisman handbook said that the best way to create a spirit rune was to fuse with the initial state. however, it was very difficult to fuse. that almighty had also successfully fused through a coincidental epiphany from traveling the five continents and four seas. shen ping naturally could not do this, so he followed the short-term fusion method mentioned in the green talisman handbook. the other talisman scriptures in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion did the same. ten minutes later, the initial state of the three special spirit runes had finally been successfully fused. shen ping didn¡¯t dare to stop at all. he hurriedly used this fusion of spirit runes to imitate the outline and texture of the behemoth. with a clear reference, as long as he could imitate it, his speed would be relatively fast. another twenty minutes passed. the first volume of the new talisman beast diagram was successfully created.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Advanced By Leaps and Bounds (1) chapter 209: advanced by leaps and bounds (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations buzz- the new talisman beast diagram trembled endlessly. the patterns on it were a little lifelike, like a portion of the patterns on the scales of a huge creature. compared to the talisman beast diagram made of a single special spirit rune, this talisman was even more powerful. shen ping¡¯s powerful late-stage golden core divine sense controlled the balance. he continued to work on his talismans. bang! bang! bang! the 2,000 swamp beasts attacked the defensive spiritual light crazily, and every attack caused the light on the surface to continue to dim. the defense of the fourth level of the trial space could only last for two hours. if the sea of talisman mystique of the talisman dao mystique wanted to unleash its power, it needed to fuse at least five talismans. with the time taken to make the first talisman beast diagram, shen ping could not make five at all, but he did not look anxious at all. the new talisman beast diagram was created by him using the combination of three special spirit runes. there were only 50 spirit runes in total. the reason why it took a lot to create the first chapter was mainly because of the discomfort of the first fusion in the training space. then, the second, third¡­ as he became more and more familiar with the outline of the runes, he could make three of them in twenty minutes. moreover, it was getting faster and faster. just as the light of the array formation dimmed to a small point, shen ping was already surrounded by ten new talisman beast diagrams. boom! the extremely fragile defensive spiritual light formation completely collapsed. two thousand swamp beasts surged towards shen ping like a tide. looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes lit up. his lips moved gently¡ªsea of talisman! as the divine power was activated, a pillar of light that was even more dazzling than the sun suddenly appeared in the fourth level of the trial space. three years of silence exploded at this moment. the power of the fusion of the new talisman beast diagram completely exceeded shen ping¡¯s expectations. in an instant, the pillar of light carried the most powerful and immeasurable destructive might in the world, and it quickly swept away the swamp beasts that surged over from all directions. before these strange swamp demon beasts with strong defense could touch the pillar of light, their ferocious bodies shattered easily like eggshells and completely evaporated. ¡°congratulations to the new core disciple, shen ping, for passing the fourth level of the trial. please rest for a while and head to the next level.¡± the moment the pillar of light disappeared, a gentle voice that he had not heard in a long time sounded in the space. shen ping could not help but smile as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. he knew that he had made the right move by immersing himself in studying the new talisman beast diagram for half a year! mountain fire hall. in the main hall. many members had already gathered in front of the huge floating rankings. although many people did not think highly of shen ping and thought that it would be very difficult for him to catch up to the new talisman master jing yu, this was the first time in three years that shen ping had entered the trial space to break through to the rankings. therefore, as long as they were not in seclusion, they would basically come over to take a look after receiving the news. anyway, he could not wait for long. li yin stared at the ranking of the hidden dragon ranking. discussions kept ringing in his ears. ¡°the fourth level¡¯s assessment space is very difficult. the first of the hidden dragon rankings did not pass. it¡¯s almost two hours, but there¡¯s still no change in the ranking. it seems that talisman master shen is indeed not good!¡± ¡°i thought he could return to the top three, but in the end¡­ 1 still overestimated him!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. in the end, he relied on other methods in the dao of talismans. in our true treasure pavilion, the various scriptures derived from the beast scripture are the core and everything. other methods might be quite powerful in the early stages, but as time passes, the skill geniuses who comprehend the scriptures will gradually reveal their advantages.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. over the years, it has already been proven.¡± li yin¡¯s face was tense. he wanted to retort, but he did not have the confidence. moreover, what these members said was the truth. whoosh. there was a change in the ranking of the hidden dragon ranking. the name that all the members were paying attention to rushed to the top of the rankings at an almost crushing speed. instantly, the hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. everyone, including li yin, stared at the familiar name at the top of the rankings¡ªshen ping! no one expected him to return to the top of the rankings. yet it was this impossibility, this unimaginable, that had happened. it was silent for dozens of breaths before the discussions in the hall sounded like thunder again. ¡°first place, talisman master shen returns to first place!¡± ¡°how is this possible? didn¡¯t he just master the first volume of the beast form?!¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on? is this the level that the first volume of the beast form can reach?¡± ¡°the person in second place almost passed the fourth level of the trial space. supposedly, he¡¯s about to completely grasp the five volumes of the beast form. it¡¯s understandable that this talisman master shen was able to ascend to the top of the rankings at the beginning by utilizing other dao of talismans, but it¡¯s already been three years. if the dao of talismans he grasped is really so formidable, then it¡¯s impossible for him to fall out of the top three of the rankings!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand. even if he has improved, he hasn¡¯t even started studying the second volume of the beast form!¡± he looked at the incredulous expressions of his fellow hall members. li yin could not help but laugh. he shouted in a firm and steady voice, ¡°everyone, the rankings will not be fake. it¡¯s a fact that shen ping has returned to the top of the rankings. there¡¯s no doubt about it!¡± as his voice fell, the discussions in the hall gradually died down. all the members more or less fell silent. it was really difficult for them to figure it out. it was precisely because of this that there were discussions and confusion. however, no matter who it was, they had to admit that what li yin said was true.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Advanced By Leaps and Bounds (2) chapter 210: advanced by leaps and bounds (2) translator: hcnyc? translations editor: henyee translations sword hail. seeing shen ping rush to the top of the rankings, a hint of disbelief appeared in the depths of the sword envoy¡¯s eyes. he knew very well what the first place in three years meant. it could be said that as long as shen ping did not stay in place, he would not fall for at least ten years. this was because the two top three a-grade cores in the past hundred years basically could not improve anymore. they had consumed the opportunity to enter the beast scripture pavilion in advance. even if a hall master applied for them, the headquarters would not let them in again. comprehension resources like the beast scripture pavilion were very precious, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they wanted to charge into the rankings, the headquarters wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let them use their chances in advance. it was the same for talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall. before the review and evaluation, he would not have such a chance. at most, he could go to the talisman scripture pavilion. ¡°the first volume of the beast form¡­ how did he do it?!¡± the sword envoy hesitantly took out his identity jade token and sent a message to the hall master of sword 1 lall. he originally thought that this talisman master shen from the linhai immortal city would become ordinary. he did not expect that the other party would return to the top of the rankings in just the second trial assessment. after a while, his identity jade token lit up. the sword envoy hurriedly sent his divine sense into the jade token, and the hall master¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°that little fellow relied on the first volume of the beast form to pass the fourth level of the trial test!¡± hearing this, the sword envoy said almost subconsciously, ¡°impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± under normal circumstances, he was very respectful to the hall master and would not question him. however, this matter was too difficult to believe. this was the first reaction of any cultivator. sword hall master said indifferently, ¡°this is what the venerable of the main hall said.¡± the jade token dimmed. on the other hand, the sword envoy¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. true treasure pavilion¡±s headquarters. in a towering hall suspended in the depths of the layers of space, phantoms slowly appeared. they sat on thrones engraved with different patterns around the hall. whoosh. after the warm phantom of the highest throne appeared, the white jade tower floating in the center of the hall gradually lit up. swoosh. immediately, dozens of phantoms looked towards the fifth floor of the tower. they saw that rhe man in the plain brocade robe, who had condensed his divine sense, was focused on malting talismans. the rune array energy with defensive spiritual light around him was constantly flickering. ¡°this little guy had already surprised us a little that he could fuse the talisman beast diagram last time. 1 didn¡¯t expect that in just three years, he could actually pass the fourth level with the first volume of the beast form. it¡¯s really unexpected.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. at that time, we even speculated that if he wanted to pass the fourth level, he had to fuse at least fifty talisman beast diagrams. according to the duration of the fourth level, it was impossible for him to do it.¡± ¡°although there are always accidents in this world, it¡¯s rare for us to deduce wrongly.¡± ¡°this little fellow is still making the first volume of the patterned talisman beast diagram¡­ no, the spirit rune he outlined doesn¡¯t seem to be the spirit rune derived from the talisman beast diagram!1 as the main hall-level phantom experts conversed, someone soon noticed that the talisman beast diagram shen ping made was different. logically speaking, they should have been able to tell at a glance with their eyesight like spirit rune transformation. however, shen ping¡¯s cultivation realm was too low, and he had created the first volume of the strange beast pattern diagram. therefore, these phantom experts did not pay attention to the spirit runes at all. after all, this core member had just come into contact with the talisman scripture. no matter how monstrous he was, it was impossible for him to have any thoughts about derived spirit runes. dozens of phantoms immediately looked at the spirit rune of the talisman beast diagram. layers of fluctuations spread out in the distorted space of all the throne shadows when they saw it. ¡°it¡¯s a self-created spirit rune!¡± just this one sentence and they stopped communicating with each other and became silent one after another. in the true treasure pavilion, self-creating spirit runes wasn¡¯t rare. all kinds of supplementary scriptures like the green talisman sutra were created by combining 12 special spirit runes with the beast scripture. but without exception, the power of these scriptures was far inferior to the original beast scripture, so they were usually used as supplementary comprehension. despite that, one had to be at the divine transformation realm or above to create supplementary scriptures. moreover, one had to be proficient in the beast scripture. it was unheard of for a foundation establishment cultivator to create their own spirit rune. the warm voice of the highest throne sounded. ¡°it¡¯s not difficult to create a derived spirit rune. as long as you understand the tricks and techniques, you can succeed. the only difficulty is how to outline the derived spirit rune. whether it¡¯s the shape of a sword, a mountain, a fire, and so on, as long as you can outline it, you can succeed. ¡°this core member in front of us outlines the beast form. do you know if he has gone to the beast scripture pavilion to comprehend it?¡± as he spoke, the highest throne looked at one of the phantoms. the throne where this phantom sat was engraved with a moon pattern. it was the hall master of the moon spirit hall. ¡°he¡¯s never been there.¡± when the other throne phantoms heard this, the distorted space around them rippled again. the gentle voice sounded again, ¡°in that case, he comprehended the true beast form through the first volume of the strange beast pattern diagram given by the headquarters?¡± without waiting for the other phantoms to respond, the warm voice of the highest throne laughed. ¡°not bad. how many years has it been? my true treasure pavilion finally has another such monstrous skill genius.¡± upon hearing this, the moon spirit hall master could not help but ask, ¡°chief hall master, could it be that there was such a genius in the past?¡± the other phantoms looked at the highest throne. i¡¯he gentle voice regained its indifference. ¡°the five continents and four seas are vast. over the countless years, there will always be some shocking geniuses. one originally needed to comprehend the true beast form of the beast form scroll through the beast scripture pavilion. although it¡¯s rare for someone to do this at the foundation establishment golden core realm, it¡¯s not impossible..¡± Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Advanced By Leaps and Bounds (3) chapter 211: advanced by leaps and bounds (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°it¡¯s a pity they didn¡¯t grow up. most of them died in the year of the radiant sun.¡± when the dozens of throne phantoms heard this, they came to a realization. the year of the radiant sun was a grand event for the top sects of the zhongsheng continent. many sect geniuses, the a-rank core disciples of their true treasure pavilion, or the upper echelons of the various halls had to participate in such a grand event if they wanted to break through to a higher realm. however, opportunities were often accompanied by danger. no one could guarantee that they could survive in the middle of the year of radiant sun. as for the dozens of main hall-level experts present, they had all emerged and grown up later on, so they did not know that the true treasure pavilion had such a monster in the past. the phantom with a gentle voice looked at the white jade tower. ¡°his beast form imitation is only 30%. the defense rune array in the fifth level can only last for an hour. he will stop at this level. however, it¡¯s already not bad to be able to do this. ¡°yue ling, when this new core enters the top 100 of the glory ranking, let him advance to class a core in advance. in addition, the beast scripture pavilion will give him three additional opportunities to comprehend. as for the rest, don¡¯t interfere too much for the time being.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the other throne phantoms immediately complied respectfully. in the fifth level of the trial. the environment shen ping was in was no longer the dark rocky land and endless swamp grassland. instead, it was a lake that was like a mirror. at this moment, he was standing on an island that was only dozens of feet wide. bang! bang! bang! a large number of strange snakes attacked crazily outside the defensive spiritual light. there were 5,000 strange snakes. each of the strange snakes had a strange triangular pattern on their heads. furthermore, the four pairs of wings on their backs that were as thin as cicada wings vibrated. not only were they extremely fast, but the aftershocks caused by their attacks also caused the waves on the lake to roll. after creating six new talisman beast diagrams, shen ping stopped writing. looking at the defensive spiritual light that was about to completely dim, he used the talisman dao mystique again. boom! as the new talisman beast diagrams burned, the pillar of light suddenly erupted. after killing hundreds of strange snakes, shen ping was drowned by the densely packed strange snakes. when he came back to his senses, he was already sitting cross-legged in the main quiet room. after resting for a while, his divine sense permeated the jade token space again. he came to the front of the rankings. he glanced around. shen ping could not help but shake his head. although he had returned to the top of the hidden dragon ranking, he had yet to enter the top 100 of the glory ranking. however, according to perfected yun ya, the core members at the bottom of the top 100 of the glory ranking had yet to pass the fifth level. therefore, as long as he continued to improve, he would be able to ascend to glory sooner or later. ¡°an hour¡­ i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to increase the number of talisman beast diagrams. it seems that i have to master the second volume as soon as possible!¡± mountain fire hall. many members were still in the hall. they did not want to see if shen ping could rush to the glory ranking, but they were waiting for the specific news of this talisman master challenging the trial assessment space. after all, they were both on the fourth level. killing a hundred swamp beasts and killing a thousand were completely different concepts. not long after shen ping ended the trial, li yin received a message from his master. ¡°come to the side hall quickly.¡± seeing this message, he was stunned. he could tell the anxiety in the simple words. he did not dare to delay. he hurriedly turned around and walked out of the hall. however, just as he crossed the threshold, he heard a cry of surprise from the hall. ¡°talisman master shen has successfully passed the fourth level of the trial test!¡± li yin immediately stopped in his tracks. his expression was the same as the other members at this moment, filled with shock and disbelief. everyone knew that if they wanted to pass the fourth level, they had to master the complete five volumes of the beast form. although the class a core in second place almost passed, without the opportunity to comprehend the beast scripture pavilion, it could at least stump the other party for dozens of years. but now, shen ping, who had only mastered the first volume of the beast form, had directly passed! this meant that shen ping might dominate the rankings for decades. when he came back to his senses, li yin took a deep breath. he suddenly understood why his master was so anxious. in the room of the side hall, the man with the flame mark between his eyebrows in the purple-black robe looked at li yin, who was standing respectfully in front of him, and said slowly, ¡°disciple, you usually have a close relationship with huoyu. there are some things that it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell huoyu. i can only let you relay them on my behalf.¡± li yin bowed and said, ¡°master, please speak.¡± the man was not in a hurry to speak. instead, he took a few steps in the room before saying, ¡°although the lowest ranked person in the top 100 of the glory ranking has grasped the second volume of the beast skin, there are still 25 core members who have not passed the fifth level.¡± his voice became deeper. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect that little fellow to rely on the talisman beast scripture to reach the fifth level after only cultivating for three years!¡± li yin was shocked and could not help but say, ¡°master, you, you¡¯re saying that talisman master shen relied on the talisman beast scripture to pass the fourth level? h-how is this possible? he has only comprehended the first volume!¡± the purple-black man shook his head. ¡°disciple, how can there be any talisman dao techniques in the five continents and four seas that can allow a foundation establishment cultivator to suppress so many core members to ascend to the top of the hidden dragon ranking? although the venerable of the main hall didn¡¯t say the exact situation, there¡¯s only one possibility for the first volume of the beast form to pass the fourth level. ¡°ultimate beast form!¡± li yin¡¯s eyes widened. he was not a skill genius, but as the core of the headquarters¡¯ mountain fire hall, he naturally knew what the ultimate beast form was. that was the true power of the five volumes of the beast form in theory.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Advanced By Leaps and Bounds (4) chapter 212: advanced by leaps and bounds (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the previous class a cores of the true treasure pavilion only comprehended the ultimate form after breaking through to the nascent soul realm. the purple-black man¡¯s voice continued, ¡°i¡¯m not the only one who can guess this. the higher-ups of the other halls can also think of this. therefore, the higher-ups of the various halls will definitely send their core members to the south flame continent¡¯s linhai immortal city. ¡°huoyu is that little fellow¡¯s dao protector. with this relationship, our mountain fire hall was originally most likely to become his support. we even recruited him into our mountain fire hall in advance. however, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult now! i¡¯m not the hall master after all, and my senior brother has taken jing yu as his disciple. it¡¯s destined to be difficult for him to become a member of my mountain fire hall.¡± li yin vaguely understood, but he still said in a low voice, ¡°master, you mean¡­¡± ¡°the key to maintaining a good relationship with this little fellow and taking a step forward is your junior sister, huoyu. however, she has always been strong-willed. i¡¯m worried that it will be difficult for her to get along with that little fellow, so 1 need you to guide her. in a few days, find a chance to relay my intentions to her.¡± ¡°yes, master!¡± linhai immortal city. spots of starlight sprinkled on the courtyard of yongyang market late at night. pei huoyu, who was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, already knew the final outcome of shen ping¡¯s trial space. her valiant face looked calm, but the waves in her heart could not calm down for a long time. he returned to the top of the rankings. he really did it! she recalled the promise he had made previously. pei huoyu¡¯s crystal earlobes were secretly dyed red, and there was a rare shyness in her eyes. if not for the blood infant crystal, she would directly remove her armor and reveal her most beautiful and mysterious territory. however, she did not expect shen ping to use restricted resources to exchange for precious blood infant crystals. even though the other party repeatedly emphasized that there was no other meaning, those were blood infant crystals. it was a medium-grade restricted resource. no female cultivator would believe this. it was the same for her, pei huoyu. after all, no one was willing to use the blood infant crystal to look at their physical skin. it was precisely because of this that she hesitated after understanding shen ping¡¯s true meaning. tap, tap, tap. while her emotions fluctuated, steady footsteps sounded from outside the quiet room. pei huoyu hurriedly suppressed her thoughts and looked at the door of the quiet room. soon, a broad figure appeared. when he walked closer, the familiar smell on his body surged into her nose. ¡°senior pei. i¡¯ve returned to the top of the hidden dragon rankings.¡± shen ping cupped his hands seriously. pei huoyu nodded and stood up. she said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i understand.¡± her fair hands were placed by her waist. then, the voice sounded again. ¡°fellow daoist shen, please take a closer look!¡± flames suddenly surged out of her fingertips. in the next moment, the dress covered by the light armor on her body slid down silently like a silk robe. shen ping¡¯s breathing quickened. he stared unblinkingly at the fair and moist skin under pei huoyu¡¯s clothes. he didn¡¯t expect this. perfected pei was only wearing a piece of cloth under her light armor dress. she was not even wearing a dudou. she seemed to have seen the surprise in shen ping¡¯s eyes. pei huoyu tried her best to make her voice appear calm. ¡°this light armor dress is made of a special material. if there¡¯s a gap in the clothes inside, it will affect the release of magic power. only by sticking close to the body can you control it better.¡± shen ping did not say anything. instead, he stared straight at this perfect curve. as expected of a golden core cultivator. every inch of her skin was shiny and red. the veins on her meridians were as clear as the patterns on his palm. as the last wisp disappeared, pei huoyu had nothing else on her. her arms fell to her sides. she stood in front of shen ping. ¡°senior pei¡­¡± ¡°fellow daoist shen, you can call me perfected pei in the future.¡± shen ping smiled and took two steps forward. the hot air he exhaled rolled and slapped the smooth skin. ¡°perfected pei. can i take a closer look?¡± ¡°sure!¡± shen ping moved his feet again. just as the heat was about to touch her skin, he stopped. following the texture of her skin, he admired the art created by nature and said with a smile, ¡°does perfected pei like to eat pears?¡± pei huoyu did not reply. shen ping did not mind and continued, ¡°i quite like to eat all kinds of spiritual fruits. for example, the white pear in front of me is not only big, but also round and full. if i can eat this fresh bite, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll feel happy for the entire day.¡± pei huoyu closed her eyes and said softly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i did not prepare white pears for you today. 1 might prepare it in the future.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up, and he could not help but say excitedly, ¡°the white pear spirit fruit prepared by perfected pei will definitely be sweet and delicious. i will definitely taste it well.¡± his gaze extended all the way. when the hot air landed on the dao foundation, he could clearly feel pei huoyu¡¯s body tremble slightly. ¡°perfected pei¡¯s dao foundation is actually so perfect and clean. i thought that your golden core would be covered in black patterns. 1 didn¡¯t expect the surface of your golden core to have a red and pink luster.¡± halfway through his sentence, shen ping¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. within the golden core dao foundation, there was a faint sparkling and translucent light, as if a dense mist was flowing. soon, this dense mist fell along the dao foundation. after cultivating until now, he knew that he had experienced extraordinary things and often discussed the great dao with his wife, concubines, and dao companions. furthermore, he worked day and night, but this was the first time he had encountered such an intense reaction.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Advanced By Leaps and Bounds (5) chapter 213: advanced by leaps and bounds (5) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping looked up. he could not help but say, ¡°perfected pei is really different. i remember that there was once when perfected qiu and 1 were exchanging dao techniques and almost could not break free. it was only with perfected pei¡¯s help that the exchange ended. i wonder if this golden core dao foundation was so beautiful that time?¡± pei huoyu¡¯s calm voice trembled. ¡°i-i don¡¯t know.¡± shen ping immediately noticed that the dense fog was even thicker. he continued, ¡°perfected pei, have you ever thought of guiding me in the exchange of dao techniques like perfected qiu?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°no way. didn¡¯t perfected pei always say that my spells are weak and wanted to personally guide me a few times? in the past, i didn¡¯t have the time to care about anything else, but in the future, i still hope that perfected pei can guide me more.¡± ¡°we¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± ¡°then does perfected pei like to eat the fire braised chicken of virtue tower? i can make it for you personally.¡± pei huoyu did not say anything else. however, her golden core dao foundation seemed to be unable to suppress the dense fog anymore. as the heat continued to hit his face, shen ping was about to deepen his understanding when pei huoyu hurriedly took a few steps back. ¡°fellow daoist shen, y-you should get out quickly.¡± ¡°perfected pei, this¡­ i haven¡¯t seen a change in the blood infant crystal!¡± pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face was about to be dyed red. she bit the corner of her lips and said, ¡°get out. we¡¯ll see in the future!¡± shen ping looked excited and hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°it¡¯s a deal.¡± there was still a long way to go. even if he had not read the records of the views of the gateway, he knew that a crack had appeared in the outermost defense line that pei huoyu had wrapped around. as long as he focused on studying it, he would definitely be able to tear open this crack in the future and comprehend the inner beauty of perfected pei. he walked out of the quiet room. pei huoyu¡¯s divine sense enveloped the entire quiet room. then, she could no longer control herself and released the magic powers in her golden core dao foundation. a moment later, she regained her composure. she changed into a light armor dress again and sat cross-legged on the futon. the thousands of thoughts in her heart finally turned into one thought. what did i do just now? early in the morning. as the first ray of sunlight passed through the clouds and enveloped the entire linhai immortal city, the resplendent starlight in the sky gradually dimmed. the spiritual herbs and medicinal herbs in the courtyard and the spirit beasts in the beast pens regained their vitality. shen ping came to the hall in high spirits. he sat at the jade table. bai yuying, who was on the left, looked over and chuckled. ¡°husband is in a good mood today. could it be that you improved by leaps and bounds last night?¡± yu yan smiled. ¡°that must be the case.¡± bai yuying moved her face closer to shen ping and sniffed. ¡°husband hasn¡¯t even cleaned it up. it¡¯s filled with a strange smell.¡± her soft voice was filled with surprise. ¡°there¡¯s really progress.¡± smack. the round hill received a solid slap. shen ping put on a straight face. ¡°don¡¯t say anything else. it¡¯s impossible.¡± bai yuying hugged her arms and sat on shen ping¡¯s lap. she said coquettishly, ¡°ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t believe you.¡± shen ping was speechless. after thinking about it, he decided to speak the truth. he immediately tore open bai yuying¡¯s embroidered pink dress. the sharp sword rushed forward. his wives and concubines immediately blushed. yu yan snorted. ¡°husband, don¡¯t just feed ying¡¯er. there are still a few mouths waiting to eat!¡± not long after, a good breakfast turned into a morning exercise. zhongsheng continent. in the sky above the dark and remote valley, the blood and warm colors intertwined, clearly dividing the valley into two spaces. the figure of the huge throne distorted. a gentle voice sounded in the valley first. ¡°last time, the five continents and four seas barrier fluctuated again. what happened?¡± the master of spring garden said indifferently, ¡°there was an accident. when the blood-colored ancient formation left behind by master was activated, it inexplicably triggered the roar of a strange beast. now that the blood-colored ancient formation is circulating faster, the previous 30 years might have to be brought forward.¡± the gentle voice was stunned. ¡°how much longer?¡± ¡°twenty years¡­ or maybe even earlier.¡± the phantom of the spring garden¡¯s master swayed and said, ¡°actually, this day will come sooner or later. it¡¯s meaningless for you to hold on for so long. back then, master gave us two choices, but you failed. it¡¯s my turn now!¡± the gentle voice sighed. ¡°although 1 failed, it will not cause serious consequences. once you break through the barrier of the five continents and four seas, regardless of whether you succeed or not, you will bring an unpredictable price. stop it. give me another thousand years, i¡¯ll definitely be able to¡­¡± the master of spring garden sneered. ¡°a thousand years? haha. so what if 1 give you another ten thousand years? the beast scripture has been passed down for so many years, but you haven¡¯t completely understood it yourself. do you expect it from those little fellows from the true treasure pavilion? ¡°don¡¯t be stubborn. the activation of the blood-colored ancient formation is already a foregone conclusion. if you really care about the five continents and four seas, don¡¯t try to stop me!¡± with that, the blood throne disappeared. the distorted space of the warm-colored throne shook continuously and finally returned to calm. a low murmur sounded in the valley.. ¡°twenty years¡­ i can only make preparations early!¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Have to Think About the Big Picture (1) chapter 214: have to think about the big picture (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the magnificent palace, there was a huge mountain pattern on the jade floor. standing here, it gave off a heavy and solemn feeling. mountain fire hall master, who was dressed in a stone yellow robe, listened to the reports of his subordinates. he flicked his sleeves gently behind him. ¡°in that case, the various halls have sent their core members? is there any movement from elder ming song?¡± his subordinate shook his head and said, ¡°hall master, there¡¯s no movement at all for the time being. senior brother li yin has been staying in his hall for the past few days and hasn¡¯t gone out.¡± mountain fire hall master frowned slightly, ¡°this junior brother of mine can keep his composure. how¡¯s the progress of that little guy¡¯s talisman scripture?¡± his subordinate hurriedly said, ¡°i heard that he has already begun to study the channel runes. according to the speed at which he cultivates the talisman scripture, it seems to be getting faster and faster. in at most two years, he might completely master the basic twelve spirit runes?¡¯ mountain fire hall master sighed, ¡°this speed is much slower than jing yu¡¯s foundation when he first cultivated the talisman scripture. however, this little guy¡¯s understanding of the beast form scroll is so monstrous. he has never entered the beast scripture pavilion, but he can comprehend the ultimate form of the beast form. it¡¯s really amazing. it¡¯s a pity. if i had discovered such a genius earlier, perhaps¡­¡± he didn¡¯t finish his sentence. however, his subordinates already understood the pity in the hall master¡¯s words. such a genius had a high chance of becoming a member of the mountain fire hall. as long as he was carefully nurtured, there was a high chance of him becoming a hall master-level expert in the future. the birth of a hall master-level expert would definitely increase the authority of the mountain fire hall in the entire moon spirit main hall and fight for more resources and benefits. but now, there was a talisman master jing yu. it was very difficult for the hall master to take in another core talisman master. even if he put down his pride, it would be difficult for him to take care of some key resources. not to mention, now that the various halls had taken action, their mountain fire hall had clearly lost the best opportunity. ¡°hall master, talisman master jing yu requests an audience.¡± a guard reported from the palace door. mountain fire hall waved his hand and his subordinates turned to leave. after a while, jing yu stood in the middle of the hall with a determined expression and a trace of unwillingness between his brows. he bowed respectfully and said, ¡®master, can i apply to enter the beast scripture pavilion again?¡± mountain fire hall master¡¯s mouth twitched. beast scripture pavilion. in a sense, the extremely precious core resources of the true treasure pavilion were much more important than restricted items. how could he enter just because he wanted to? he had paid a huge price to use it last time. he originally thought that he could stabilize talisman master jing yu into the top three of the hidden dragon ranking and obtain medium-grade restricted resources. he did not expect him to be easily suppressed. ¡°jing yu, every opportunity to comprehend in the beast scripture pavilion is very important. you¡¯ve just entered it. if you apply again, the effect won¡¯t be much. wait a little longer. after your review and evaluation, you can enter again!¡± jing yu¡¯s heart sank. there were still ten years before the headquarters review and evaluation. if he had to wait another ten years, he was afraid that it would be even harder for him to catch up to that talisman master shen of the same batch! ¡°master¡­¡± ¡°go back and comprehend the fourth volume of the talisman beast scripture. sometimes, cultivation needs to be settled.¡± mountain eire hall master waved his sleeves. jing yu could only cup his hands and say, ¡°yes, master.¡± however, when he turned around, he said firmly, ¡°master, i will definitely be able to become the leader of the hidden dragon ranking before the review and assessment!¡± with that, he walked out of the hall. mountain fire hall master looked at jing yu¡¯s back and shook his head with a long sigh. ¡°ten years. that little fellow might be able to enter the glory ranking. but that¡¯s good too. it¡¯s not a bad thing for him to have such a goal.¡± dozens of days later, in linhai immortal city. in the depths of the yulin mountains, in this area near the edge of the core, the number of level 3 demonic beasts gradually increased. ordinary golden core perfecteds did not dare to come here easily. only powerful pseudo nascent soul perfecteds would occasionally come here to hunt demonic beasts to obtain precious materials or search for rare spiritual herbs and treasures. the reason why shen ping dared to come here was entirely because of the confidence brought about by the new talisman beast diagram and the third-grade high-grade lightning-element puppet. of course, the most important reason was that perfected yun ya was accompanying him today. boom! as the intertwined spirit runes erupted, the level 2 piercing armor scorpion that charged at shen ping immediately exploded, and blood and flesh scattered all over the ground. a smile appeared on perfected yun ya¡¯s refined face. he clapped his hands and said, ¡°talisman master shen, your speed of cultivating the basics of talisman scriptures is getting faster and faster. you have only cultivated the channel runes for less than a month and have already grasped the principles behind them. as for the rest, you only need to familiarize yourself with controlling the power and you will be able to completely master it!¡± shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to perfected yun ya¡¯s teachings that i can make such progress.¡± ¡°talisman master shen, there¡¯s no need to be humble. everyone knows that your talisman scripture is outstanding. although i¡¯ve given you guidance, it¡¯s not the main reason.¡± shen ping was about to be humble again when pei huoyu, who was standing not far away, said with a smile, ¡°alright, stop flattering each other. it¡¯s getting late. it¡¯s time to go back.¡± shen ping and perfected yun ya laughed dryly. a moment later, on the cloud boat dharma artifact wrapped in light. perfected yun ya sent a voice transmission, ¡°talisman master shen, have you offended junior sister pei recently?¡± shen ping was stunned. then, he looked back at the drips over the past few days. it seemed that ever since she removed her armor that day, there was something wrong with perfected pei. it could not be said that there was something wrong. it was just that her temper was a little vigorous and she was not as indifferent as before. if he did not consider the other party¡¯s cultivation level, he would almost think that it was because perfected pei had encountered a bloody calamity. however, golden core cultivators had long stopped being troubled in this aspect. ¡°senior yun ya..¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Have to Think About the Big Picture (2) chapter 215: have to think about the big picture (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°after thinking about it, i¡¯ve never provoked perfected pei.¡± perfected yun ya noticed the change in shen ping¡¯s way of addressing her and smiled as though he understood. ¡°talisman master shen, you¡¯re really blessed.¡± as he spoke, he reminded him. ¡°even though junior sister huoyu¡¯s heart towards the dao is extremely firm, she¡¯s a cultivator after all, and it¡¯s unavoidable that she might have emotional problems at times. talisman master shen has many wives and dao companions, so 1 presume you know more than me.¡± when shen ping heard this, he immediately reacted. he could not help but secretly glance at pei huoyu¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. he saw that there seemed to be a trace of worry brewing in her brows. he came to a realization. he smiled and replied, ¡°thank you for your reminder, senior yun ya.¡± they arrived at the city gate. perfected yun ya left and returned to spirit peak. on the other hand, shen ping and pei huoyu rode the cloud beast carriage towards the residence courtyard of yongyang market. the cloud beast carriage was fast, but it was surprisingly stable. even if they did something to study dao techniques inside, they would not feel shaken. ¡°is there something on your mind, perfected pei?¡± ¡°no.¡± shen ping moved his body and sat close to pei huoyu. the curves of her dress under her light armor were still so natural. but when his gaze swept across her this time, it was as if that fair and perfect skin and body appeared in front of him. he took a slow breath. he tried to place his palm under the corner of her light armor dress. pei huoyu only frowned slightly, but she did not scold or do anything else. this made shen ping delighted. he leaned closer and said gently, ¡°perfected pei, you once said that the mental state of us cultivators is equally important. if there¡¯s a problem and we keep accumulating and suppressing it, sooner or later, the moment we break through to the nascent soul realm, it will become inner demons and devour ourselves. ¡°and perfected pei, you have the blood infant crystal on you. it¡¯s not far from breaking through to the nascent soul realm. you have to pay more attention to your mental state.¡± pei huoyu said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m fine.¡± shen ping¡¯s palm spread forward a few times. ¡°is there really no problem?¡± pei huoyu nodded. thus, he groped his way towards the great dao again. although the dao foundation was covered in light armor and it was difficult to sense the subtle changes inside, this attempt still made shen ping nervous and uneasy. pei huoyu looked straight ahead of the cloud beast carriage, but her frown deepened. her heart raced slightly until her broad palm was completely covered in light armor. she could not help but say, ¡°we¡¯re almost there!¡± ¡°there¡¯s still some distance. i just want to help perfected pei confirm if there are any mental problems. it might take a while. i hope perfected pei can forgive me.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. the physical body is only external.¡± shen ping nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°perfected pei makes sense.¡± he made up his mind. his other hand wrapped around the waist of the light armor dress. pei huoyu looked over and tried her best to remain calm. shen ping blinked. not long after, the cloud beast carriage stopped at the entrance of yongyang market. after the two of them returned to the courtyard, he looked at pei huoyu¡¯s back. shen ping said seriously, ¡°1 wasn¡¯t sure about perfected pei¡¯s mental state previously, but i might need to continue to grasp it in the future.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, pei huoyu stopped in her tracks. her face was filled with intense shame and anger. she wanted to come back to her senses and cast a fire spell on this talisman master, but in the end, she suppressed it and said through the gaps of her teeth, ¡°i appreciate fellow daoist shen¡¯s kindness!¡± he returned to the main quiet room. he sat cross-legged on a cushion. shen ping thought of pei huoyu¡¯s suppressed embarrassment and could not help but laugh. he thought to himself, ¡°perfected pei is indeed a strong female cultivator!¡± at nine in the evening, figures as beautiful as spring were fighting for beauty in the spacious master bedroom. his wife, concubines, and dao companions sat at the edge of the bed. their pink, purple, pink, brocade white, blue, and dark purple gauze clothes were too much for shen ping to take in. after luo qing suggested that they have sex together, shen ping¡¯s daily sex life had become much more interesting. ¡°husband,¡± yu yan walked forward coquettishly and held shen ping¡¯s arm. when he sat on the edge of the bed, the orioles surrounded him. fortunately, shen ping was already used to such beautiful scenery. after a while, in the huge oval wooden barrel containing the pollen of the mange spirit grass, spring light was bright and beautiful, as beautiful as snow. shen ping could not help but admire the magnificent scenery under the hot water. the horses¡¯ hooves were thick, and their faces were beautiful. the fertile grassland, the clear springs, the straight date trees, and the fiery butterflies¡­ these were the true appearances of the dao foundation that he had worked hard for day and night. even with his eyes closed, he could clearly see every inch of their patterns and radiance. he silently opened the virtual interface. he swept his gaze over again. a luxurious purple crown appeared in front of him, soft pink, two dazzling golden lights, and a deep silver color. finally, it landed on yin honglian¡¯s body. it was still an ordinary frame without any luster. whoosh. as the sound of water rippled, shen ping wrapped his arms around his wife and concubines¡¯ slender waists and smiled warmly. ¡°with you guys, my cultivation life has something to look forward to!¡± bai yuying said coquettishly, ¡°husband¡¯s words always warm ying¡¯er, making me cry.¡± shen ping pinched her face and kissed her. ¡°ying¡¯er¡¯s tears have been increasing recently. yun¡¯er, qing¡¯er, you have to learn.¡± yu yan pursed her lips angrily. ¡°husband, you should speak less and do more.¡± soon, waves rolled. the wooden bucket swayed. the sudden rain stopped. shen ping rested for a while and arrived at qiu ying¡¯s room. after all, she was a late-stage golden core cultivator. if she was in the master bedroom with his wives and concubines, she might cause some unpredictable consequences if she was not careful.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Have to Think About the Big Picture (3) chapter 216: have to think about the big picture (3) translator: hcnyee translations editor: hcnyee translations most importantly, it was because of the body of a sea beast. although the vajra body could already control the blood of the strange beast to boil, if he wanted to increase his cultivation realm, he had to release his physique twice a day to make the blue blood in his body boil. and every time it boiled, he had to cultivate for an hour. if qiu ying was with his wives and concubines, when he cultivated and absorbed the blood of the blue strange beast, his wives and concubines would have to wait. therefore, after much consideration, shen ping did not let qiu ying go to the master bedroom. they worked till five o¡¯clock in the morning. after experiencing the powerful flowing spell, he left, satisfied. just as he returned to the main quiet room and was about to think about his next cultivation plan, he suddenly felt his heart palpitate. before he could react, shen ping¡¯s eyes widened. the quiet room instantly disappeared, and what followed was a pitch-black night sky. he felt oppressed. it was as if there were countless unknown and terrifying things around him. whoosh. his pupils constricted. shen ping¡¯s thoughts returned to the quiet room. he took a deep breath, and the fear and suppression in the depths of his heart quickly disappeared. phew. ha. he took more than ten deep breaths. he calmed down. ¡°what was going on just now? why do 1 suddenly feel my heart palpitate?¡± he frowned. shen ping vaguely felt uneasy. one had to know that he was now a 60% foundation establishment cultivator. his talisman dao and puppet masters had all reached the fourth level. at the same time, he had also developed a new talisman beast diagram. combined with the talisman dao mystique ability, he could erupt with super powerful power. apart from that, there were still other divine powers that he had not used. not to mention a golden core perfected, even if a nascent soul cultivator stood in front of him, he would not be as flustered as before, let alone have such a palpitation. he thought about it seriously. he opened the virtual interface. the greatest possibility of changes in his body was from his attributes. [additional effect of sea beast body: strange beast bloodline talent +2] [talent: strange beast perception (416/10,000)] [immersion effect: constitution +2, soul power +1] [constitution: vajra body (3,370/50,000)] [wind spiritual root: jade grade (560,000/1,200,000)] [talisman master: low-grade level 4 (4.7 million/9.6 million)] his gaze swept past the other virtual frames and finally landed on the silver frame that qiu ying belonged to. as expected, he found the source. there was an additional column of talent on it. ¡°strange beast perception¡­ could it be that the terrifying scene i saw just now was because of this talent?11 shen ping¡¯s expression darkened. he completely trusted the virtual interface. since the perception of strange beasts was a talent that appeared on the interface and was related to strange beasts, it was definitely extraordinary. it was very likely that it was true to see some unknown danger. he got up and walked out of the main quiet room. then, he looked up at the dazzling starry sky. he was not sure if the pitch-black night sky he had seen earlier was the one above his head, but regardless, the perception of the strange beast should not be wrong. he stood there for a long time before shen ping shook his head and returned to the quiet room. he was only a foundation establishment cultivator. if it was really dangerous in the night sky, it was not something he should worry about. after all, there would naturally be experts holding the fort when the sky was falling. he calmed down and thought about his future cultivation plan. the increase in his cultivation realm was the most important. with the blue blood of the strange beast and the jade-grade spiritual root, he only needed to meditate for six hours a day and dual cultivate with perfected qiu twice to maintain the speed of efficient absorption and transformation. secondly, there was the study and cultivation of the talisman beast scripture. there was much more to do in this aspect. after mastering the remaining channel and life runes of the talisman scripture, he had to immediately cultivate and comprehend the green talisman sutra. only after mastering the first four volumes could he begin to comprehend the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. other than that, it was also necessary for him to take time out every day to read the green talisman handbook. lastly, it was dual cultivation. these three tasks were undoubtedly the most important. the remaining tasks were to accompany his wife, concubines, and dao companions to travel and make puppet items. but this time, shen ping added an additional point to his cultivation plan. he would accompany his wife, concubines, and dao companions back to the twelve countries. just as shen ping¡¯s heart palpitated, in the distant dongqian continent, in the depths of an unknown remote mountain range, an ancient array carved with complicated blood-colored patterns was operating. there were two blood silk guards sitting cross-legged at the center of the array. suddenly, roars of a beast kept sounding in a blood silk guard¡¯s heart. his eyes suddenly opened and instantly turned blood-colored. the blood-colored patterns on his skin quickly gathered in his chest. roar!! the strange beast roar that had happened to bai yuxiu appeared again. almost instantly, as the beast roar spread, the area within a radius of 5,000 kilometers with the ancient blood formation as the center was reduced to dust. boom. the phantom expert of spring garden, who was originally guarding this place, instantly activated the strongest defensive method on his body when he sensed it. however, his heart meridians were still shattered by the aftershock of the energy swept by this roar. at the critical moment, he took out the life-saving item given by the master and barely survived. he was shocked. this virtual shadow expert immediately informed the headquarters. a moment later, phantom thrones condensed above the ancient blood formation. when rhe master of spring garden saw this familiar scene, his brows furrowed into a mess. although his master had said that once the array was fully activated, even if it was not activated, it might cause a strange beast to roar, such a situation was very rare. as for triggering it twice, it was basically impossible! but now¡­ the roar of the strange beast was triggered again. what did this mean? Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Have to Think About the Big Picture (4) chapter 217: have to think about the big picture (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the master of spring garden already had some guesses. ¡°chief, what¡¯s going on with this ancient blood formation?¡± the other blood lord phantom experts looked at the master of spring garden one after another. it had erupted on the desolate island last time. they felt that things were a little strange. after all, when they were searching for the ancient array, the chief had told them that once the ancient array was activated, the bloodline cultivation of spring garden would welcome a grand event. however, this time, even a blood lord almost died. ¡°it was just an accident.¡± the master of spring garden¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°if you want to break through the bloodline shackles, you have to attract existences with stronger bloodlines to descend. such existences are all unknowingly terrifying. if not for this, how could you break through the shackles? a powerful opportunity is often accompanied by great danger.¡± hearing this, the other blood lord phantoms fell silent. they naturally understood this principle. however, such an unexpected thing had happened twice in this ancient blood array. it was inevitable that they would feel uneasy. ¡°ninth blood lord, give the order to set up a defensive array around every ancient blood array. also, the blood lords on duty have to remember that if you sense that something is wrong, you have to immediately use what i gave you.¡± ¡°yes, chief.¡± these blood lord phantoms responded. a few days later, two huge thrones appeared again in the valley of the zhongsheng continent. the warm and gentle voice directly questioned, ¡°this is the third fluctuation of the barrier of the five continents and four seas. even if the ancient blood array is activated, it definitely won¡¯t fluctuate several times in a row. what are you doing?!¡± this time, the master of spring garden surprisingly did not say anything. he was silent for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°it might wake up¡­¡± violent ripples appeared in the space around the warm-colored throne phantom. the dark and remote valley was instantly annihilated in this spatial tremor. a moment later, the space returned to calm. the warm voice sounded again. ¡°impossible.¡± the master of spring garden sighed and said, ¡°the barrier fluctuation was caused by the roars of two strange beasts. you should know that only it can cause such a commotion.¡± the gentle voice said indifferently, ¡°even so, it¡¯s impossible for it to wake up. as long as the five continents and four seas are still around, as long as i¡¯m still around¡­ it definitely won¡¯t have a chance to wake up!¡± her voice turned cold. ¡°junior brother! stop the operation of the ancient blood array. no matter what the consequences are, it¡¯s not something you and i can bear. back then, master and the others handed the five continents and four seas to us because they wanted us to break out of the array with our own strength and not use other methods!¡± the phantom of the blood-colored throne distorted and swayed. ¡°it¡¯s too late! once the ancient blood formation is activated, no one can stop it.¡± the spring garden¡¯s master continued, ¡°if it hadn¡¯t woken up¡­ the situation would have been even worse.¡± a few days later, the fragrance of food filled the air. shen ping took a few sips of the thin meat porridge and looked at his wives and dao companions, asking about their recent cultivation. his wife, wang yun, said softly with a hint of joy, ¡°husband, i¡¯m about to reach the sixth level of qi refinement.¡± bai yuying giggled. ¡°ever since sister yun¡¯er changed her bloodline and foundation, her cultivation speed has been much faster than before.¡± yu yan picked up a piece of roasted meat and said as she ate, ¡°i heard from husband that the early stages of bloodline cultivation are indeed very fast, but the further you go, the slower your speed will be. moreover, there will be bloodline shackles. yun¡¯er, when you changed your bloodline back then, did spring garden mention to you a solution to such a hidden danger?¡± ¡°they never mentioned it.¡± wang yun shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as i can cultivate to the level of a golden core. when the time comes, 1 can accompany you for hundreds of years.¡± shen ping frowned. ¡°a few hundred years is only a very short moment in cultivation. yun¡¯er, don¡¯t say such things in the future. also, ying¡¯er, qing¡¯er, don¡¯t have such thoughts. i hope that you can accompany me down the road.¡± ¡°husband, i understand.¡± although wang yun had grown a lot, she had always maintained an obedient personality and had never disobeyed shen ping¡¯s words. bai yuying¡¯s voice was soft as she changed the topic. ¡°the treasure that husband gave us last time is indeed very effective. it far exceeds the supplementary medicinal pill at the qi refinement realm. ying¡¯er has already cultivated to the eighth level of qi refinement under the effect of that medicinal pill. ¡°moreover, the speed of growth has not decreased at all. 1 might be able to complete qi refinement in two to three years.¡± when luo qing saw shen ping looking over, her proud and cold face revealed a gentle expression. ¡°husband, my cultivation speed is also very fast. with the enhancement of my bloodline, i¡¯m not far from the ninth level of qi refinement.¡± shen ping nodded in satisfaction. ¡°not bad.¡± then he looked at mu jin. this external member of cloud mountain parlour¡¯s true treasure pavilion had been very obedient since she followed him. no matter what he asked her to do, she did not hesitate at all. she could obey some strange interests that were usually inconvenient with his wives and concubines. it was just that shen ping had never cared much for her until now. ¡°thank you, husband, for the precious resources. i¡¯ve already broken through to the ninth level of qi refinement. in half a year, i can try to build my foundation.¡± mu jin¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. she was very glad that she had made the choice in qingyang city. shen ping nodded and his gaze landed on yin honglian. compared to the others, yin honglian¡¯s presence in this family was even lower. however, he still treated her with the same resources. it was also because of this that the latter¡¯s favorability had increased to the ordinary limit over the years. yin honglian was still wearing that fiery red dress. although her appearance was not stunning, her hot personality made shen ping¡¯s heart burn every time. ¡°thank you for your concern, husband. 1 just broke through to the seventh level of foundation establishment a few days ago.¡± next was perfected qiu. among his wives and concubines, she had obtained the greatest improvement. not only had she broken through from the mid-stage of the golden core realm to the late-stage, but the effect of consuming the seabeard ginseng leaf was the best. although she was still at the seventh level of the golden core realm, the magic power in her body was getting thicker. however, be it the new talisman beast diagram, the strange beast talent, or the increase in cultivation, shen ping had obtained them through dual cultivation with qiu ying. it could be said that the benefits she had brought were the best. in the end, yu yan smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m already at the second level of the foundation establishment realm.¡± shen ping nodded. his gaze swept past the expectant expressions on his wives and concubines¡¯ faces. he could not help but smile and clench his fists. ¡°continue to work hard!¡± ¡°yes, husband!¡± his wife, concubine, and dao companion raised their hands and clenched their fists. their coquettish voices carried a sense of prosperity. the next day, shen ping met the purple-robed cultivator from mountain fire hall again at perfected yun ya¡¯s spirit peak. they exchanged a few pleasantries. shen ping and perfected yun ya walked to the pavilion. pei huoyu hesitated and said, ¡°senior brother, you¡¯re busy in the hall. if there¡¯s anything important, you can just send a message to me. why did you come personally?¡± li yin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°junior sister, i heard from perfected yun ya that you seem to have mental problems recently. you even targeted talisman master shen several times.¡± pei huoyu snorted. ¡°since when did senior brother yunya like to spout nonsense so much?!¡± ¡°fool!¡± li yin berated, ¡°yun ya doesn¡¯t dare to go against master¡¯s words, so he¡¯s meticulous. since this concerns talisman master shen, how can he not take it seriously?!¡± he stared at pei huoyu and continued, ¡°in the hall, if you have a temper occasionally, senior brother and master will let you do as you please. however, this time is different. talisman master shen is not an ordinary new core. after passing the fourth level of the trial, not only will he easily become a class a core, as long as he doesn¡¯t die in the future, there¡¯s a high chance of him becoming a hall master-level expert! ¡°as the core of the mountain fire hall, no matter what happens, you should prioritize the overall situation in the hall!¡± pei huoyu could not help but blurt out, ¡°for the greater good, i¡¯ve already¡­¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Your Most Attractive Aspect (1) chapter 218: your most attractive aspect (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she revealed her beautiful and mysterious scenery. these words were about to come out of her mouth. in the end, pei huoyu did not say anything. although she did not care about her physical appearance, she was too embarrassed to tell such a secret. cultivators transcended mortality and pursued the great dao of longevity. however, the seven emotions and six desires of the human world still controlled the emotions of most cultivators. she had yet to reach the realm of forgetting everything, and the shame in her heart was still there. li yin looked at the embarrassed pei huoyu and his expression softened a little. he said earnestly, ¡°junior sister, you¡¯ve always had your own persistence and won¡¯t easily be convinced by others. master knows this very well, so he asked me to come over. ¡°what i said just now is a little heavy, but it¡¯s mainly for your future. in the true treasure pavilion, including the cultivation world of the five continents and four seas, resources surpass everything. the gap between each realm of the golden core, nascent soul, and divine transformation is huge, and the a-rankcore represents resources! ¡°now, the various halls in the headquarters have sent their core members to the linhai immortal city. their goal is to rope in talisman master shen. i even heard that many higher-ups of the hall masters are already using their connections to want to replace you as a dao protector!¡± pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face was suddenly shocked. ¡°senior brother, a-are they really going to use such a method?¡± li yin nodded and sighed. ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s return to the hidden dragon rankings this time has caused too much commotion in the headquarters. he passed the fourth level of the trial with just the first volume of the beast form, which means that he has comprehended the ultimate beast form. the talisman master jing yu accepted by the hall master can be said to be monstrous in terms of talisman dao talent. yet such a genius was not too rare in the past. but it is extremely rare for one to comprehend the ultimate beast form like shen ping!¡± he felt rather helpless and continued, ¡°so not to mention master, even if the hall master personally came out, it would be difficult to suppress it. it¡¯s precisely because of this that master asked me to come over. i¡¯m afraid that your personality can¡¯t get along with talisman master shen. ¡°i also reminded you last time. i originally thought that junior sister could handle it well, but in the end¡­ fortunately, i came personally. otherwise, if you continued to have mental problems, you would most likely lose your status as a dao protector.¡± pei huoyu immediately felt a heavy pressure. if she had left the headquarters in the beginning, she would not have cared about her identity as a dao protector at all. however, it was different now. whether it was the overall situation of the mountain fire hall or the companionship she had with him for six to seven years, she did not want to leave easily. thinking of the blood infant crystal on her, she forced a smile and said, ¡°senior brother, i-i will adjust my mental state as soon as possible.¡± li yin could not help but heave a sigh of relief. as long as his junior sister could stabilize herself, it would be more difficult for the higher-ups of the other halls to change his dao protector. in the pavilion on the mountainside, perfected yun ya stood in front of the jade table and casually drew out the two special spirit runes, the channel rune and the life rune. after stopping the brush, he said elegantly and amiably, ¡°you¡¯ve already familiarized yourself with the secret of the channel rune. in another two to three months, you¡¯ll be able to completely grasp it. among the twelve basic special spirit runes, the life rune is the most difficult. it doesn¡¯t have any tricks to speak of and will completely rely on your own comprehension and understanding. ¡°some talisman masters can master it in half a month, but some need years or even longer. if you still don¡¯t understand, you can temporarily put aside your research and revise the previous spirit runes. you might be able to gain something.¡± shen ping said respectfully, ¡°thank you for clearing my doubts, senior yun ya.¡± the two of them then talked about the green talisman handbook, but most of it was perfected yun ya talking while shen ping listened attentively. shen ping and pei huoyu left the spirit peak when it was almost noon. after returning to linhai immortal city, the two of them got into the cloud beast carriage. there was not much space in the carriage. the two long breaths intertwined. if it was in the past, shen ping would at most admire the curves of perfected pei¡¯s light armor. however, ever since he had a close breakthrough last time, he could not help but have different thoughts every time he faced this alone space. but before he could do anything, pei huoyu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°fellow daoist shen, what are your plans for the future?¡± shen ping was stunned. he asked in confusion, ¡°perfected pei, you mean¡­¡± pei huoyu said softly, ¡°usually, when the core members of the true treasure pavilion breakthrough to the late-stage nascent soul realm, they won¡¯t be able to obtain the treatment and resources given by the headquarters. at this time, they can only rely on themselves. they can either adventure or join the various halls to continue obtaining resources for advancement. ¡°but there are exceptions for some geniuses. due to their outstanding skills and talent, they often obtained the favor of the various halls in the headquarters in the early stages of becoming core members. for example, the talisman master jing yu on the hidden dragon ranking was recruited by the mountain fire hall in advance.¡± there was a pause. her gaze landed on shen ping and she continued, ¡°fellow daoist shen, you haven¡¯t even gone through the review and evaluation, but you¡¯ve already been ranked first twice. naturally, you have the right to join in advance. ¡°now, not only our mountain fire hall, but the other halls have also sent members to the linhai immortal city. i believe you will be able to come into contact with them in the near future. the sword envoy last time thought highly of your potential and recruited you in advance.¡± shen ping came to a realization. pei huoyu had once said that compared to the other halls, there were very few internal factions in the sword hall and they were sincere and united. however, the sword hall was a place where battle cultivators gathered and was not suitable for him. as for mountain fire hall, with pei huoyu, perfected yun ya and the green talisman handbook that was given to him, he was actually inclined to join the mountain fire hall.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Your Most Attractive Place (2) chapter 219: your most attractive place (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations except¡­ there was already a genius talisman master on the hidden dragon rankings in the mountain fire hall. although he did not know the exact situation of the headquarters, he could more or less guess that the important resources of the various halls should be limited. it would probably be very difficult to provide the same resources as the top ten of the hidden dragon rankings. there was a hesitation. shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know much about the various halls in the headquarters. what suggestions does perfected pei have?¡± pei huoyu smiled and said seriously, ¡°fellow daoist shen, be it the mountain fire hall or the other halls, my suggestion is not to join any of them.¡± ¡°why is that? could it be that there are disadvantages to joining these halls?¡± shen ping asked subconsciously. ¡°you have to bear the corresponding responsibility to become a member of the hall. but you don¡¯t have to consider this before breaking through to the late-stage nascent soul realm. as for the responsibility of the late-stage nascent soul realm, it¡¯s not a drawback.¡± pei huoyu stared at shen ping. ¡°the reason why 1 suggested this is because there are stronger main halls above the halls. if you can become the core of the main hall, then even if you don¡¯t become a class a core in the future, the resources and treatment your status will receive won¡¯t be inferior to class a.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°perfected pei, are you talking about the moon spirit hall?¡± ¡°yes. the moon spirit hall is one of the twelve main halls of the headquarters, and the mountain fire hall belongs to the moon spirit hall.¡± pei huoyu nodded and continued, ¡°usually, if you want to become a core member of the moon spirit main hall, you have to be a high-level elder and hall master-level expert of the various halls. however, there are always exceptions. among the previous core members of the true treasure pavilion, several of them joined the main hall at the golden core and nascent soul realm! ¡°fellow daoist shen, i know that you have always doted on your wives and concubines. not only do you want them to go further on the path of cultivation, but you also want to be by their side at all times. however, once the review and evaluation is done, you will have to stay in the headquarters for a long time. at that time, yu yan, wang yun, and the others will not be able to follow you into the headquarters. only by becoming the core of the main hall can you rely on your status to let them follow you!¡± shen ping frowned upon hearing this. he asked in a low voice, ¡°perfected pei, how long will 1 stay at the headquarters?¡± pei huoyu replied seriously, ¡°when you break through to the pseudo nascent soul realm and don¡¯t need a dao protector like me, you can leave the headquarters and go to the five continents and four seas to train. currently, the fastest record of reaching the pseudo nascent soul realm in the zhongsheng continent is 156 years.¡± foundation establishment has two hundred years. golden core has five hundred years. the further one went, the longer it would take to advance. shen ping did not know if he could break this record, but even if he did, he estimated that he would need decades of cold and summer to reach the pseudo nascent soul. not having farming for ten years, the fields will be barren. the weeds would be flourishing. putting aside whether his wife, concubines, and dao companions could endure loneliness, it was impossible for him to withstand it alone. not to mention, everything he had was based on his wife, concubine, and dao companions. if he did not have any sex for decades, how much improvement would he waste? thinking of this, shen ping said in a low voice, ¡°how can i become the core of the main hall?¡± pei huoyu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and a moving smile appeared on her valiant face. however, she shook her head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but there¡¯s the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking now. therefore, as long as you can make it to the front of the rankings, the chances will be higher!¡± shen ping took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°i understand. as long as i can reach the top of the glory ranking before the review, i will definitely become the core of the main hall!¡± pei huoyu was stunned. then, her voice became rare and gentle. ¡°fellow daoist shen, it¡¯s said that the core member who¡¯s currently at the top of the glory ranking has comprehended the third volume of the beast bone. he¡¯s cultivated for 1,300 years!¡± shen ping¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°so what? the glory and hidden dragon rankings don¡¯t look at cultivation realms, let alone cultivation years. it¡¯s about comprehension of the beast scripture!¡± he added silently in his heart, ¡°this glory ranking is too complicated. at the end of the top 100, they only grasped the third volume of the beast skin. in the end, the first place is actually the third volume of the beast bone. if there¡¯s really no other way, 1 can only make a decision based on the situation. with perfected qiu around, relying on comprehending that huge creature and combining it with the green talisman manual, 1 might be able to achieve something else.¡± pei huoyu looked at shen ping¡¯s calm expression and felt a strange wave in her heart. she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, do you know what is your most attractive aspect?¡± ¡°when i¡¯m making fire braised chicken!¡± shen ping replied almost without thinking. pei huoyu was speechless. the waves in her heart immediately disappeared without a trace. at this moment, the cloud beast carriage stopped. the two of them did not say anything else and returned to yongyang market. dark clouds covered the sky. the stars were gone. early in the morning, shen ping had just left perfected qiu¡¯s room and had not reached the main quiet room when the heavy rain instantly poured down. he used his foundation establishment magic power to support his protective spiritual light, preventing the rain from drenching his robe. then, he raised his eyes and looked at the sky. whoosh. the perception of the strange beast talent surged into his mind again. the pitch-black night sky seemed to be filled with incomparably terrifying danger, as if the sky could collapse at any moment. shen ping frowned and stepped into the quiet room. after sitting cross-legged and meditating, the uneasiness brought about by the palpitations gradually disappeared. his divine sense seeped into his dantian¡¯s meridians. sensing the increase in foundation establishment magic powers, a smile appeared on his face. at this speed, he would be able to break through to the late-stage foundation establishment realm in a few months.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Your Most Attractive Place (3) chapter 220: your most attractive place (3) translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyce translations however, when he thought of what pei huoyu had said today, he could not help but sigh. relying on the new talisman beast diagram and talisman dao mystique, he still had some confidence to get on rhe glory ranking. but to go to the top of the glory ranking, perhaps only by completely unleashing the power of a thousand or even ten thousand talismans would there be a chance. it was a pity. in the short time of the trial assessment space, he could not even make a hundred new talisman beast diagrams, let alone a thousand or ten thousand. he shook his head, and began to comprehend. his gaze swept across and landed on rhe purple crown frame that his wife belonged to. [talisman dao mystique: sea of talisman (thousand talismans) (9,280/30,000)] [life divine talisman: second (5,880/10,000)] there was still a long way to go before his divine power reached the level of ten thousand talismans. at least, it was impossible for him to break through before the review. as for the life divine talisman, it was fast. however, it would take at least three years. although he could control his strength at will after his physique transformed to the vajra body, he could not be too biased when it came to dual cultivation every day. his wife, concubine, and dao-companions had to bear the kindness. next, shen ping continued to look at the other virtual boxes. when he saw rhe puppet divine power that yu yan belonged to, his expression suddenly changed. the second time he entered the trial space, that gentle voice seemed to still make him choose pills, talismans, weapons, arrays, and other skills. what if he chose a puppet? this was a great divine power. this thought appeared in his mind and he could nor get rid of it. it was better to specialize than to be mixed. shen ping knew this very well. therefore, all along, he had mainly cultivated in the dao of talismans. even if the ordinary level of puppets had long exceeded the level of the dao of talismans, he still rarely spent time studying puppets. he would only make some small items occasionally when he was free. but at this moment, he really wanted to test the power of the five elements forbidden divine light. phew. ha. he took several deep breaths. the jade token that his divine sense had penetrated. his divine sense condensed in that narrow room. he pushed open the door of the trial assessment space. ¡°the new core member, shen ping. please choose the skill assessment you want to undergo, pill, talisman, weapon, array¡­¡± ¡°i choose the puppet technique!¡± as his voice fell, the strange beast pattern suddenly lit up. soon, shen ping stood in rhe dark rock space on the first level. as the defensive spiritual light surged, the densely packed strange rocks around him became lively. bam! bam! the strange stone beast attacked crazily. he ignored this scene and calmly swept his gaze over the puppet materials in the spirit ring. metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. all the materials to make puppets were complete. however, shen ping soon discovered that there were some very strange parts among the materials. moreover, the surface of these parts was covered in tiny scale patterns. after taking it our and carefully observing it, he felt that these scales were very familiar. he closed his eyes. the scales on the behemoth in his sea of consciousness were clearly visible. shen ping immediately understood that rhe scale patterns on the surface of the strange parts in the spirit ring were clearly rhe patterned scales of strange beasts. he opened his eyes again. he was not surprised. after all, the beast scripture in the true treasure pavilion was the core. moreover, the various scriptures derived from the beast scripture involved many techniques. the puppet dao should have its own puppet scripture. from the talisman beast diagram, the puppet scripture was also very likely related to strange beasts. now, he was only certain of this. he no longer looked at the ordinary puppet materials. his gaze landed on the component materials with patterns and scales. although he had never cultivated the puppet scripture, he had the clear patterns and scales of a huge creature to refer to. coupled with his meticulous study of the new talisman beast scripture and his judgment of the puppet scripture, shen ping estimated that the first volume of the puppet beast form was very likely to allow him to make pattern puppets. bang! the defensive spiritual light kept trembling. shen ping did not know if his guess was true, but he still began to make puppets according to the patterns and scales of the behemoth. however, five minutes later, he frowned. the scales on the surface of the parts were constantly changing, especially when two or three parts were embedded together. ¡°a derivation of a special spirit rune, huh¡­¡± shen ping shook his head secretly. he knew that it would not be so simple to make such a strange beast patterned puppet. ¡°the most important thing about the talisman beast scripture is the special spirit rune. without a basic spirit rune, it¡¯s impossible to outline the first volume of the extremely powerful beast form. the main principle of the new talisman beast diagram 1 created is to use special spirit runes to imitate the patterns of the scales. what about puppets?¡± he stared at the parts repeatedly. all the parts, big and small, had very simple scale patterns. they looked like the scales of a huge creature, but if one looked carefully, they would discover that they were different. time passed slowly. until the defensive spiritual light collapsed and the jagged rocks drowned shen ping, he was still looking at the scales. he exited the core of the jade token. shen ping rested for a while before entering the assessment space again. mountain fire hall. in front of the huge glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking, many members were gathered. shen ping was now a talisman dao genius that the higher-ups of the various halls in the headquarters were paying attention to. the news of him entering the trial assessment space for the third time quickly spread. although many people did not think that he could rush to the glory ranking in such a short period of time, they still walked to the main hall to look at the rankings. however, when shen ping entered the trial space for the fourth, fifth time¡­ the other members came to a realization and could only leave with a bitter smile. three months later, it was the lantern festival of the wei kingdom¡¯s mortal kingdom again. his wife, concubines, and dao companions looked at the familiar delicacies and smiled. although they had left the wei kingdom for a few years, they still had an unforgettable concern for their former homeland.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Your Most Attractive Aspect (4) chapter 221: your most attractive aspect (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was such a festive occasion. shen ping saw the love in his wives¡¯ eyes and said, ¡°when mu jin succeeds in building her foundation, we¡¯ll go back to qingyang city.¡± mu jin had been in a critical period of polishing her spiritual energy these days and was basically in seclusion in the quiet room. luo qing¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy. bai yuying said softly, ¡°thank you, husband.¡± shen ping smiled and teased, ¡°where¡¯s ying¡¯er¡¯s sincerity?¡± bai yuying rolled her eyes. ¡°ying¡¯er has already thanked you with her mouth. what more sincerity do you want?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s ying¡¯er¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°husband is bad¡­ ah-¡± yu yan, wang yun, and the dao companions shook their heads helplessly. however, they were already used to such a cultivation life, so they enjoyed the extreme exercise in front of them as they ate. a few days later, he meditated for six hours in the main quiet room. shen ping immediately sensed that the foundation establishment magic power in his dantian and meridians had already reached a full state. his face lit up. his fingers flickered with a clear light. he consumed two medicinal pills needed to build his foundation. then, he closed his eyes again. boom. as the medicinal power dissipated, the originally abundant foundation establishment magic power shook again. shen ping¡¯s powerful late-stage golden core divine sense quickly guided this violent foundation establishment magic power to circulate along his meridians and then break through the bottleneck. if it were other foundation establishment cultivators, just the bottleneck in the later stages would take them months to slowly break through. however, shen ping had accumulated too much. not only did the total amount of magic powers contained in the expansion of his meridians far exceed that of foundation establishment cultivators of the same level, but his divine sense was also almost at the perfection-stage of the golden core realm. his physique and foundation were also an even stronger vajra body. in addition, there was also the blue strange beast blood hidden in the depths. mental, physical, and magic power were the main factors affecting the breakthrough of his cultivation realm. with his foundation, he only circulated one cycle to break through the bottleneck of the late-stage foundation establishment realm. ¡°foundation establishment level seven! i¡¯m one step closer to immortality!¡± after stabilizing his realm, shen ping¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes flickered with joy. cultivators fought with the heavens for the sake of constantly seeking breakthroughs and climbing the great dao of longevity. therefore, even a small advancement could bring indescribable joy. he gathered his thoughts. his divine sense seeped into the jade token. before long, he appeared in the first level of the puppet technique again. in these three months, other than immersing himself in studying the patterns of the puppet strange beast at the beginning, he would only take a few hours every five days to continue studying. with the increasingly clear scale patterns as a reference, he had already figured out the differences in the scale patterns of the parts. there were a total of 36 basic scales. it looked like there were more than the 12 special spirit runes in the talisman scripture, but in fact, it was easier for puppets. this was because these scales would only give birth to different scales when they were combined. they were not like basic special spirit runes, where every one of them could give birth to complicated and varied spirit runes. it was precisely because of this that shen ping saw through the basic scales in such a short period of time. otherwise, even if he was given decades or even a hundred years, he might not be able to summarize the foundation. and now, the key to creating the strange beast pattern puppet was how to imitate the scale patterns of a huge creature. new talisman beast diagram. he relied on the method recorded in the green talisman manual. but he was completely figuring puppets himself. however, shen ping mostly regarded studying the patterns of the puppet strange beast as a joy to mediate the boredom of cultivation. he had long dispelled the thought of relying on the puppet great divine power to break through the rankings. after all, the various scriptures derived from the beast scripture were vast and profound. as a foundation establishment cultivator, it was very difficult for him to succeed even if he had a behemoth to refer to. the next day, they had just finished eating when shen ping saw pei huoyu standing at the stone pavilion in the courtyard. ¡°the cores of the various halls have been in the linhai immortal city for a while. they all want to see you. however, i saw that you were immersed in cultivation previously, so i stopped them with the excuse of seclusion.¡± pei huoyu said. during this period of time, shen ping was indeed immersed in studying puppets and talisman scriptures. he had not even gone to the yulin mountain range again. when he heard this, he shook his head and said, ¡°perfected pei, since i¡¯ve decided not to join the various halls, can i not see these cores?¡± after knowing that a hall-level faction could not let his wife, concubine, and dao companions go to the headquarters together, he had no interest in joining a similar faction like the mountain fire hall. pei huoyu said in a low voice, ¡°they are the core of the various halls after all. if you really don¡¯t want to see them, i¡¯ll step in.¡± shen ping smiled.. ¡°perfected pei seems to be willing to do anything for me!¡± Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Life Rune and Another Gold chapter 222: life rune and another gold translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°it¡¯s my duty!¡± ¡°the duty of a dao protector of the true treasure pavilion is mainly to protect the core members when they encounter danger. it doesn¡¯t seem to include preventing the seniors of the other halls from meeting on behalf of the core members.¡± pei huoyu remained silent. shen ping could not help but take a few steps forward and say in a low voice, ¡°perfected pei, do you still need help with your mental state?¡± there was no response. seeing this, he took half a step forward. the round curves of the light armor dress were just inches away. however, just as shen ping reached out his hand, pei huoyu suddenly took a few steps back. then, she turned around and bit her lower lip. she said in a soft voice, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ stay here.¡± it was just three words, but it was as if pei huoyu had exhausted all her courage. with that, she left the stone pavilion. as shen ping looked at the familiar back, an indescribable excitement rose in his heart. he knew that the cracks that were naturally wrapped around pei huoyu had increased again. as long as he persevered and studied it, sooner or later, he would be able to personally remove her armor. at nine in the morning, shen ping still went to the spirit peak. in perfected yun ya¡¯s palace, he saw the core members sent by the various halls in the headquarters. these core members first exchanged pleasantries and praised him before openly recruiting him. the resources they offered were really tempting. for example, the talisman scripture pavilion, the beast scripture pavilion, and other opportunities to comprehend. the various supplementary scriptures and the expenses of buying the talisman beast scripture, they were all willing to support him fully. in fact, a few of the hall-level cores even said that when shen ping broke through to the nascent soul realm in the future, he could directly become an elder in the hall. this was unprecedented. even perfected yun ya was moved. he did not receive such treatment when he became a core disciple back then. although pei huoyu had expected this, she was still shocked when she heard it. only at this moment did she understand the pressure senior brother li yin had mentioned. if the core members of the various halls dared to offer such conditions, then the application to replace her as a dao protector had definitely been put into action. ¡°talisman master shen, apart from these, if you need a better guardian, our hall can provide it.¡± as his voice fell, pei huoyu¡¯s heart beat faster. she looked at shen ping¡¯s face from the corner of her eye and felt nervous and uneasy for the first time. perfected yun ya frowned. obviously, he did not expect the members of the various halls to say it in front of them. shen ping maintained his smile and declined politely. this disappointed the core disciples of the other halls. on the other hand, pei huoyu seemed to have been relieved of a burden as a faint smile appeared on her lips. at three in the afternoon, in the cloud beast carriage that returned to yong yang market. pei huoyu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°fellow daoist shen, why don¡¯t you agree to their suggestion to change guardians? although i¡¯m confident that i¡¯m experienced in fighting and killing at the golden core realm, there might be people stronger than me in the various halls. moreover, if fellow daoist shen makes more requests, such as having a better appearance and a better figure¡­¡± shen ping interrupted with a smile, ¡°perfected pei is the golden core cultivator with the best figure i¡¯ve seen.¡± he moved closer to his side. his palm extended to explore the great dao. the voice also had a certain attraction. ¡°the last time i removed your armor, i saw an unforgettable natural beauty. that mountain stream was only in the heat wave, but it actually seeped out a trace of sweet mountain spring water. there was also the fragrance of soil. ¡°unfortunately, there were no fields to plow at that time. otherwise, if i was tired and thirsty, i would be able to drink a few mouthfuls and taste the fortune nurtured by this rare mountain and river.¡± seeing pei huoyu close her eyes, shen ping continued, ¡°although the light armor dress is an extremely powerful dharma treasure, it can¡¯t hide the beauty inside¡­¡± ¡°stop it. 1 already understand why fellow daoist shen didn¡¯t change his dao protector!¡± pei huoyu gritted her teeth. shen ping knew when to stop. he immediately sat back in his original seat and said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s good that perfected pei understands.¡± february. spring was overflowing in linhai immortal city. standing on perfected yun ya¡¯s spirit peak and looking from afar, the continuous emerald green of yulin mountain range stretched to the end, as if it was the same color as the azure sky. it was pleasing to the eye, but there were layers of dangers under this beautiful scenery. almost every day, rogue cultivators died here. shen ping recalled chong ji. the other party had brought his eldest disciple, di shouye, to the yulin mountain range to explore and temper himself for several years. he did not know how the current situation was. ¡°the cultivation of life runes is like many rogue cultivators in the linhai immortal city. the future can¡¯t be seen and it is filled with changes. no one knows how long they can live and if they can build their foundation and form their core in the future.¡± at some point in time, perfected yun ya had appeared beside shen ping. his wide-sleeved robe fluttered in the mountain wind, and there was a hint of emotion on his refined and easy-going face. ¡°it¡¯s difficult for rogue cultivators. they fight with the heavens, humans, and even face the attacks of demon beasts. many dangers are often accompanied by them. very few people can stand out in the end. ¡°however, when they gather all their fortune, luck, means, and other things and are lucky enough to condense their nascent soul to become experts, they will discover that the five continents and four seas are vast. there are no spiritual ancient treasures, cultivation techniques, and divine powers. no matter how they scheme, they will only be at the bottom.¡± shen ping was silent. before he came into contact with the beast scripture, he thought that nascent soul cultivators had extraordinary methods that could turn something rotten into something magical. they also had the ability to overturn mountains and seas. moreover, every one of them had a strong will and a first-rate mind, just like the kind of cultivation world he once yearned for. but now, this thought has long disappeared. the five continents and four seas were extraordinary. just the fact that a divine transformation cultivator could not stay outside the zhongsheng continent for long made shen ping understand that there was definitely a deeper secret in this world. not to mention a cultivation technique that far exceeded the scope of cultivation like the beast scripture. ¡°the biggest joke in the world is diligent cultivation. but if one was not diligent, rogue cultivators won¡¯t see any hope. this is fate! it¡¯s both a shackle and a restraint. no matter how you struggle, it¡¯s difficult to break it.¡± perfected yun ya¡¯s voice sounded faintly. shen ping calmed down. he could not help but recall his years in red willow alley of cloud mountain parlour. the torture of suppressing the poison day and night. he clearly could not see any hope, but he still struggled hard. numbness and boredom had become a habit. even if there were opportunities and luck, with his aptitude for four types of impure spiritual roots at that time, he would only reach the peak of foundation establishment. thousands of rogue cultivators were the same. ¡°so this is fate¡­¡± he muttered. shen ping¡¯s fingertips surged with foundation establishment magic powers. soon, a special spirit rune was outlined in the void. this spirit rune was like a net and a huge cage that bound everything. however, the more he looked at it, the more dissatisfied he became. he seemed to be roaring in his heart. ¡°life is life. it¡¯s an indisputable fact.¡± accompanied by the voice that entered his ears, shen ping¡¯s expression was indifferent. he forcefully suppressed the unwillingness in his heart and sealed the last stroke with his fingertips. when he came back to his senses, he stared blankly at the spirit rune in the air in front of him. although he had successfully outlined the life rune, there was no joy on his face. ¡°senior yun ya, do you believe in fate?¡± shen ping looked up at perfected yun ya beside him. perfected yun ya smiled indifferently. ¡°1 don¡¯t believe it, so it¡¯s just a life rune.¡± shen ping came to a realization. he bowed towards perfected yun ya. among the twelve special spirit runes, life runes were the most difficult, but perfected yun ya gave pointers at the most appropriate time. ¡°talisman master shen, if you don¡¯t have any experience, you won¡¯t be able to comprehend it no matter how hard i try.¡± perfected yun ya said gently, ¡°now that you¡¯ve grasped the basics of the talisman scripture, you just have to spend a few more days to revise it. with the green talisman handbook, i believe that with your understanding of the talisman dao, you¡¯ll be able to comprehend the green talisman sutra and talisman beast scripture faster!¡± a few days later, waves of foundation establishment spiritual pressure suddenly came from the quiet room in the courtyard. shen ping, who was revising the basics of the talisman scripture, took a step and flashed into the courtyard. wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, and the other concubines also flashed out one after another. they looked at the quiet room and waited. several hours passed. the foundation establishment spirit pressure calmed down. his wives and concubines smiled. they knew that mu jin had passed the most dangerous stage of building her foundation. in the blink of an eye, ten days passed. mu jin walked out of the quiet room in a moon-white emerald-patterned robe. joy surged on her sweet face. ¡°congratulations on reaching foundation establishment, fellow daoist mu. you¡¯re one step closer to immortality!¡± shen ping said with a smile. his wives and concubines immediately cupped their hands in congratulations. mu jin first thanked them, then walked up to shen ping and bowed. ¡°thank you, husband. i¡¯m willing to be by your side forever and not let you down.¡± she bowed again, but her lips moved as she bowed. shen ping¡¯s expression did not change, but he was extremely excited. he quietly opened the virtual interface. indeed, the silver of the virtual frame that mu jin belonged to gradually disappeared, and a golden light bloomed from the deep silver, dazzling.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Dare Not Be Reasonable (1) chapter 223: dare not be reasonable (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping looked at the golden light that was revealed and could not help but size up this dao companion who had been carefully serving him. her moon-white emerald-patterned robe stood elegantly. her sweet smile made her skin look flawless. such a beautiful female cultivator did not have any changes from qingyang city to linhai immortal city. no matter what he asked for, the other party did not hesitate or resist. therefore, among the wives and concubines, his actions were very wanton every time he dual cultivated with mu jin. even so, shen ping did not expect the other party to turn golden. but now, this dazzling golden light made him realize that he had made a wrong judgment. he took a few steps forward. he put his arm around mu jin¡¯s waist. then, he kissed her red lips. when his wives and concubines saw this, they left the courtyard one after another with a smile. when he felt two streams of warm tears fall, shen ping remained silent. he just raised his fingers gently to wipe the hot tears from the corners of mu jin¡¯s eyes. ¡°husband, do i have a place in your heart?¡± mu jin suddenly asked softly. her voice was trembling with nervousness. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°jin¡¯er, i¡¯ve spent countless days and nights on you. if 1 was purely greedy for sex, do you think it would have lasted until now?¡± mu jin¡¯s eyes lit up, and her sweet smile widened. ¡°husband, there¡¯s this saying. jin¡¯er¡¯s life is worth it!¡± as she spoke, her lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°master, i¡¯ve successfully built my foundation. today, 1 want to use my dao foundation to serve you well so that i can leave traces of master on every inch of my skin.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart immediately stirred, he smiled and said, ¡°since jin¡¯er has such a wish, 1 will try my best to satisfy it.¡± a moment later, the dao techniques fought until the sky turned dark in the room. it was not until the sharp sword made a mark on the surface of the date tree that this dao technique exchange slowly ended. during the resting period in the quiet room, shen ping opened the virtual interface again. [your dao companion is desperately loyal to you. current emotional points: 40] [duo cultivation bonus: 10] [gold bonus: 50] [additional bonus: 4] [spell thaumaturgy: lightning water escape rune (5/1000)] [water spiritual root: top-grade (130,000/300,000)] [lightning spiritual root: top-grade (130,000/300,000)] his gaze swept back and forth several times. he could not help but fall into deep thought. this time, mu jin¡¯s virtual frame had turned golden. in addition to the spell thaumaturgy that he had expected, the bonus had also improved. looking at the overall bonus, the attributes it brought were no weaker than his wife, wang yun. this was something shen ping had not expected. ¡°desperately loyal¡­¡± after thinking about it, he felt that the change was most likely related to the state displayed in the emotion column. ¡°it seems that my understanding of the first page of the virtual interface is still based on the surface!¡± as he muttered, shen ping suppressed his emotions and composed himself as he looked at the spell thaumaturgy. as a large amount of information surged into his spiritual sea, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal an excited expression. this lightning water escape rune technique was actually a relatively rare escape divine power. once it was used, layers of lightning and water patterns would surge out of the surface of his body. the more water patterns there were, the faster his escape speed would be. most importantly, the magic powers consumed by this spell thaumaturgy would decrease as the water patterns increased. ¡°mu jin is also a cultivator with great fortune. she can actually give me such a powerful escape technique!¡± compared to other offensive and defensive divine powers, he cared more about escape divine powers. because as long as his speed exceeded the enemy, he would have a huge advantage in terms of attack or escape. the sword envoy met shen ping again a few days later in the backyard hall of the true treasure pavilion after a year. looking at the talisman master in front of him who was wearing a plain brocade robe, he felt a little emotional. he originally thought that the other party would soon disappear from the public without listening to his advice. he did not expect that in the end, not only was he wrong, but he had also underestimated this talisman master¡¯s potential. to be able to rely on the first volume of the beast form to pass the fourth level of the trial, not to mention anything else, just this combat power alone made the other powerful sword cultivators of the sword hall feel ashamed. after all, the other party was only a foundation establishment cultivator. if those sword cultivators in the hall were at the same level, it would not be difficult for them to pass the third level, but it was basically impossible for them to pass the fourth level. ¡°talisman master shen, this is the reward for the first place, the millennium spirit heart fruit.¡± the sword envoy handed over an exquisite jade box carved with a strange beast pattern with a smile. after shen ping accepted it, he took out a jade token with a sword pattern and said kindly, ¡°this jade token is a token of my sword hall. there¡¯s a powerful spell sealed inside. if you encounter danger, you can crush it. when the spell erupts, you can easily kill a nascent soul cultivator.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. currently, he seemed to have many life-saving methods on him, but in fact, he could only deal with golden core cultivators. if he faced a nascent soul cultivator, he could only barely rely on the defensive array formation of the core jade token to resist. it was basically impossible to retreat or even kill the enemy. although the dao of talismans and the puppet master had both reached the fourth level, even if he could make it, it would be difficult for him to unleash its full power with his late-stage foundation establishment realm. ¡°thank you, lord sword envoy.¡± he took the sword-shaped jade token. he bowed and thanked him. he had already sensed the change in the sword envoy¡¯s attitude this time. shen ping knew very well that it was most likely the effect of returning to the top of the rankings some time ago. the sword envoy smiled and said, ¡°talisman master shen, when you come to the headquarters in the future, if you have the time, you can come to my sword hall. although we do not have all kinds of skill scrolls in my sword hall, there are other places that can help you..¡± Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Dare Not Reasonable (2) chapter 224: dare not reasonable (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations all his wives and concubines were gathered in the hall of a single courtyard the next day, compared to usual days, their faces were lightly covered in makeup, and their clothes were bright and gorgeous. all of them were delicate and graceful, charming and enchanting, or sweet and cold as they stood in front of shen ping. he glanced around. it landed on the curves of the various dresses. it looked like a mountain peak from the side. the distance and height were different. although he had long experienced the scenery of his wives and concubines and had measured their sizes, under this makeup, they looked different. yu yan walked to shen ping¡¯s side first. her gauze-covered arm hugged the broad figure and she smiled. ¡°husband is usually energetic, but today is different. my sisters and 1 hope to have a good time with you when we reach qingyang city.¡± wang yun also walked over, her gentle eyes filled with anticipation. shen ping immediately understood what his wives and concubines meant. they were thinking about the past in qingyang city. he naturally would not reject such a small request. in any case, the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion was extremely fast. it would take at most half a day to arrive. yu yan and wang yun kissed him on the cheek. he inclined his head slightly. it was nine in the morning. the large flying ship that was temporarily deployed landed on the white jade square not far away from the linhai immortal city. boom. they boarded the flying ship. the array formations carved on the edges quickly activated. immediately after, layers of light wrapped around the flying ship and drove towards the sky. shen ping and his wives and concubines stood in front of the railing and looked down at the scenery of the northern rock marsh region. then, they walked to the attic room and closed their eyes to rest. level 1 of the trial in the core jade token space. the environment of the dark rocky land was filled with oppression. even shen ping, who had a powerful divine sense, could only sense a radius of hundreds of feet. when the defensive spiritual light flickered, strange rocks came alive one after another, and their surfaces covered in black moss revealed sinister and ugly faces. bang! almost instantly, a large number of jagged rocks surged from all directions and slammed into the defensive spiritual light. layers of rune arrays rippled with energy fluctuations. the light continued to dim. shen ping did not even raise his eyelids. he focused on the puppet parts in front of him. each of the 36 basic scales seemed to contain the truth of the world. when they were embedded and combined, they could erupt with unimaginable power. however, so far, he could only embed and combine two. once he exceeded the three basic scale patterns, the puppet parts would automatically collapse. no matter how many times he tried, the outcome was the same. he was still not discouraged. instead, he maintained great enthusiasm and interest. boom! before the jagged rocks drowned the defensive spiritual light, shen ping still could not embed three types of scales on the puppet parts. looking at the jagged rocks that surged over from all directions, he sighed helplessly. it was really as difficult as ascending to the heavens to explore and study the patterns of the puppet strange beast. he opened his eyes. shen ping glanced at his wives and concubines who were resting with their eyes closed. he hesitated as he left the room and went to the room where pei huoyu was. the natural curves covered by light armor sat quietly on the futon. even though she heard footsteps, she did not move at all. it was not until she smelled the thick scent that was so close that pei huoyu¡¯s red lips parted. ¡°fellow daoist shen, why are you here instead of accompanying your wife and concubines? could it be that you want to help me control my mental state?¡± she looked straight at shen ping. although there were no ripples in her eyes, there was an extremely strong pressure. shen ping had no doubt that if he explored the great dao now, it would definitely make her feel disgusted. therefore, he shook his head and asked, ¡°perfected pei, don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 came to ask about the various skills that the ranking members on the hidden dragon ranking and the glory ranking are good at.¡± pei huoyu took a few more glances at shen ping. after confirming that he did not avoid her gaze, a hint of surprise appeared on her valiant face. however, she did not ask for the reason. instead, she said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, please wait a moment.¡± with that, she took out her identity jade token in front of shen ping and repeated shen ping¡¯s words to senior brother li yin. after five minutes, li yin¡¯s voice sounded from the jade token. ¡°there are 25 members in the top 100 on the glory ranking who are good at talisman daoism, and 18 in array dao.¡± the message ended. shen ping could not help but mutter, ¡°nearly 70% of the members on the two lists are good at the four major skills of pill, talisman, weapon, and array. there are very few members who are good at beast taming, insect control, puppet, divination, and other skills. i heard from senior yun ya that the scriptures derived from the beast scripture almost contain a hundred skills, but there are only dozens of types that can form an inheritance of experience in the true treasure pavilion. ¡°in that case, if 1 want to cultivate the path of puppets, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to find a good teacher like senior yun ya.¡± when pei huoyu heard that, her brows curved into crescents. ¡°fellow daoist shen, 1 know that other than the dao of talismans, you¡¯re also very good at puppet techniques. however, you have to know that the energy of a cultivator is limited. even a nascent soul cultivator only has a thousand years of lifespan. although your lifespan will continue to increase as your cultivation realm increases, it¡¯s best for you not to have the thought of cultivating puppets before advancing to the divine transformation realm. ¡°the further you go, the longer it takes to comprehend the various techniques derived from the beast scripture. just the talisman beast scripture alone is something that many core members of the nascent soul realm who are good at talisman daoism can¡¯t comprehend even after nearly a thousand years. you have outstanding talent, so you should be even more focused. ¡°once you divert your attention to study the puppet scripture, it will definitely delay your progress in the talisman beast scripture. moreover, the further you go, the more difficult it will be for you..¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Dare Not Be Reasonable (3) chapter 225: dare not be reasonable (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping naturally understood this principle. if he did not have the talent of a strange beast that allowed him to clearly see the patterns of the huge creature¡¯s scales, and did not have the advantage of a puppet great divine power, he would definitely not have such thoughts. however, he could not tell pei huoyu this, so he could only laugh dryly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, perfected pei. i won¡¯t waste my talisman dao talent.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s frown deepened. she could tell from shen ping¡¯s words that he had not given up on the idea. after being with him for so long, she knew this talisman master¡¯s personality quite well. once he made a decision on certain matters, he would not be easily affected. moreover, he was now the leader of the hidden dragon rankings. such a genius was very confident in his bones. he would not change his mind at all. however, cultivating puppets at the same time was undoubtedly a waste of time. after all, any of the skill scrolls in the true treasure pavilion had unfathomable power. it was enough to focus on one. however, pei huoyu did not know how to persuade him. after all, she had never succeeded in persuading him about anything else. what should she do? she looked at shen ping who was about to turn around and leave. she bit the corner of her lips and wondered if she should reason with him. however, as soon as this thought appeared, she suppressed it. what her senior brother had said about taking the overall situation into consideration was still lingering in her mind. if she was really reasonable, not to mention her senior brother, even her master would probably come personally. ¡°it¡¯s so difficult to be a guardian!¡± pei huoyu sighed in her heart. then, she suddenly thought of a solution. her face immediately revealed a conflicted and hesitant expression, and her earlobes quietly turned red. she knew that it was a path of no return. but¡­ for the greater good! phew. ha. she took a deep breath. just as shen ping was about to cross the room, pei huoyu called out to him, ¡°fellow daoist shen.¡± shen ping turned around. ¡°if, i mean if¡­ fellow daoist shen can rush to the top ten of the glory ranking before the review and assessment, 1 can agree to any of your requests!¡± a calm and trembling voice sounded. however, the last sentence was powerful. it echoed in the room for a long time. shen ping was stunned. he stared at perfected pei¡¯s valiant face in a daze. he did not expect her to say such a thing. although they had agreed to remove her armor previously, the difference between removing her armor and any requirements was like the difference between heaven and earth. shen ping, who had read the detailed explanation of the views of the gateway many times, knew very well that pei huoyu would not let anyone enter easily. she did not care about her physical body. however, the door was a window to the soul that led straight to the depths of the intoxicating soul. although their relationship had improved by leaps and bounds in the past few days, shen ping knew that he was still far from opening the door. but at this moment, he saw hope. shen ping still smiled and said, ¡°is what perfected pei said true?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°any requests¡­ including exploring the interior of the golden core?¡± pei huoyu stood up and walked up to shen ping. she stared straight into her eyes, which seemed to see through everything, and said word byword, ¡°i¡¯ve said that you can ask for anything! fellow daoist shen, i¡¯m not encouraging you with these words. 1 just want you to go further and be more stable. whether you can reach it will depend on your own choice!¡± hearing this, shen ping came to a realization. it turned out that pei huoyu was worried that he would cultivate puppets. this thought was really commendable. although he really wanted to step into perfected pei¡¯s door, using the other party¡¯s care to achieve his goal was not what shen ping wanted. ¡°perfected pei¡­¡± just as he opened his mouth, pei huoyu¡¯s light armor dress pressed down on him. a voice sounded in his ears again. ¡°fellow daoist shen, this is something i said willingly. no matter what the outcome is, i won¡¯t regret it at all. therefore, be it for your wife, concubine, or dao companion, or for any request, i hope you can do your best.¡± when he came back to his senses, the light hug had already left and she sat back on the cushion. shen ping glanced at the curves of the light armor dress and cupped his hands seriously. ¡°i will definitely do my best!¡± the moment the door closed, pei huoyu¡¯s face flushed red as she gritted her teeth and muttered, ¡°senior brother, i¡¯m really talcing the big picture into consideration this time!¡± the moment the true treasure pavilion¡¯s flying ship crossed the border of the wei kingdom, its speed immediately slowed down. shen ping, who was wearing a plain brocade robe, brought his wife and dao companions to the edge of the railing at the front deck and looked down at the familiar yet unfamiliar landscape. ¡°this is the wei kingdom.¡± shen ping could not help but sigh. with his current methods and status, if he encountered another battle between the righteous and demonic paths, he would not leave in a sorry state like before. bai yuying¡¯s delicate face was filled with joy. she pointed at a bustling city in the distance and said excitedly, ¡°that¡¯s qu city in luo province. when i was young, my parents brought me and my brother to live in this mortal city for a period of time. that¡¯s great. this place is still here.¡± wang yun asked curiously, ¡°sister ying¡¯er has lived in a mortal city before?¡± bai yuying nodded repeatedly. ¡°my parents are rogue cultivators. their cultivation realms are not high, so it¡¯s better for them to live in a mortal country. however, ever since it was found that my brother and i have spiritual roots, my parents left the mortal country and went to the market to accumulate cultivation resources. later, they heard that cloud mountain parlour recruited rogue cultivators to explore the land and received generous treatment, so they went with a few of their good friends.¡± towards the end, bai yuying¡¯s expression darkened.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Dare Not Reasonable (4) chapter 226: dare not reasonable (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations wang yun held her wrist and comforted her gently. ¡°it¡¯s all in the past. with husband around, we¡¯ll get better and better in the future.¡± shen ping smiled and hugged bai yuying¡¯s slender waist. ¡°yun¡¯er is right. the past is already a cloud. what we have to do is to live in the present and look forward to the future.¡± bai yuying hugged shen ping. ¡°ying¡¯er wants to stay by your side.¡± the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion constantly sailed through familiar areas of the wei kingdom. there were cultivation families, rogue cultivators¡¯ markets, and mortal cities. when a vast lake came into view in the distance, shen ping and his wife and concubines immediately looked at the cultivation city that had lived for several years. qingyang city. they were back. elder peng, deacon xia, shopkeeper qu, and the other golden core elders and guest elders stood and waited in the white jade square. ¡°here they come!¡± they saw the light flash in the sky. shopkeeper qu and the others smiled. to cultivators, even if they had not seen each other for dozens of years, the relationships between the fellow daoists they had befriended would not disappear. not to mention, they had only left the linhai immortal city for six to seven years. boom. as the large flying ship landed, woices sounded. ¡°talisman master shen!¡± ¡°guest elder shen.¡± ¡°perfected pei.¡± they left the flying ship and landed on the ground of the white jade square. shen ping smiled and cupped his hands to greet the fellow daoists at the main station of the true treasure pavilion. he walked to the long bridge on the lake. from time to time, fish demon beasts would jump out of the water. he could not help but stop. ¡°qingyang lake is still the same!¡± elder peng stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°talisman master shen, not only is qingyang lake still the same, but the small courtyard you lived in is also the same. back then, qingyang city encountered a huge battle and half of the city was destroyed, but it happened not to affect huiquan alley and tongquan alley. after we restored the operations of the true treasure pavilion, we asked the golden sun sect for these two small courtyards.¡± the eyes of his wives and concubines lit up. shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°thank you, elder peng.¡± deacon xia said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s not easy for talisman master shen to come back. it¡¯s a long journey today. elder peng and i will hold a banquet to welcome you another day. how about that?¡± shen ping nodded in agreement. he continued walking towards the city gate along the long bridge on the lake. elder peng also briefly explained the situation in the wei kingdom and the twelve countries in recent years. ever since ancestor jinyang went to the zhongsheng continent, the twelve countries had returned to their previous stability. however, the demonic path had lost their nascent soul experts and became more and more low-key. moreover, on the surface, they had become a vassal of the golden sun sect. the mineral resources in the areas under their jurisdiction had also been taken over by the golden sun sect. this situation has continued until now. ¡°elder peng, there are many demonic sects and they are in the 12 countries. back then, ancestor jinyang dealt with the nascent souls of the various sects. it shouldn¡¯t be possible to kill all of them, right?¡± shen ping asked in confusion. maintaining the balance between the righteous and demonic paths was the best situation for the twelve countries to stabilize. it was very difficult for the golden sun sect to maintain its monopoly for a long time. elder peng sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s certain that there are still nascent soul experts left in the demonic path, but the golden sun sect managed to rule the twelve countries after ancestor jinyang left because of its late-stage nascent soul realm combat strength.¡± shen ping could not help but be surprised. ¡°in that case, another nascent soul realm cultivator has appeared in the golden sun sect?¡± elder peng shook his head, ¡°there¡¯s no nascent soul cultivator in the golden sun sect. instead, it¡¯s a spiritual ancient treasure left behind by ancestor jinyang. that sect master broke through to the nascent soul realm and relied on this spiritual ancient treasure to temporarily have the combat strength of a late-stage nascent soul cultivator. that¡¯s why he completely suppressed the sects of the other countries. ¡°moreover, the golden sun sect mainly suppresses the demonic sects, but they support the righteous sects with all their might. it¡¯s even more so in the past half a year. the righteous sects were almost obliterated after the battle between the righteous and demonic paths.¡± shen ping came to a realization after understanding the situation. it had to be said that there was no problem with the golden sun sect¡¯s choice. even if the source of the chaos in the twelve countries was the golden sun sect, now that they were supporting the righteous path in the various countries. they relied on their own powerful strength, so they would obtain a lot of support and protection. it could be said that as long as the golden sun sect still had the combat strength of a iate-stage nascent soul cultivator, this stability would continue. he stepped into the city gate. elder peng, deacon xia, shopkeeper qu, and the others left one after another. they knew that shen ping must have many places to reminisce about when he first returned to qingyang city. it would be uncomfortable for them to accompany him. shen ping and his wives and concubines walked slowly along the main street. sometimes, when they saw familiar shops, wang yun, bai yuying, yu yan, and the others would laugh and talk about some interesting things from the past. ¡°it¡¯s the hidden house.¡± a hint of embarrassment flashed across mu jin¡¯s sweet face. the layout of her house was completely explored by her husband in a private room of the hidden house. at that time, she was still a sendee cultivator in peng yun¡¯s shop. what she wanted to see the most every day was her husband¡¯s communication talisman. only in the private room could she release herself and be her true self. as they walked, the group arrived at the cloud fir street in huiquan alley. sunlight shone through the gaps and left mottled marks. just as they were about to reach the corner, shen ping suddenly stopped and looked in a certain direction. there seemed to be colorful clouds floating there. if not for this familiar environment, he had really forgotten about this figure that he had some memories of. there were several banquets back then. she was radiant. however, to this day, he did not know where she was. he shook his head and smiled. he didn¡¯t stay any longer and walked to the corner. the moment he stepped into the courtyard of huiquan alley, shen ping noticed the thriving date tree in the corner of his eye. wang yun walked over happily. ¡°it¡¯s so tall.¡± shen ping glanced at mu jin. ¡°yes, this straight date tree is indeed very deep.¡± bai yuying, luo qing, and the others did not care about the date tree. instead, they went to the quiet room and the master bedroom to look back. although there were not many memories here, it was the most stable and happy life for them. naturally, there was a hearty exchange of dao techniques late at night. although the master bedroom here was not as spacious and bright as the linhai immortal city, the warmth of the crowd made the wives and concubines feel a rare warmth. grapefruits and honeydew. apples and jade bowl. a ripe peach. a semi-circular watermelon. shen ping was tasting all kinds of sweet spiritual fruits here. they were very delicious. until his wife, concubines, and dao companions fell asleep, he left the master bedroom and came to the quiet room of the spirit pool. he opened the virtual panel. he turned to the second page. the wish above had quietly changed. [purple wish: i hope husband can cultivate smoothly every day. (unsatisfied)] [pink wish: 1 hope to be with my husband forever. (unsatisfied)] [golden wish: is the old friend of the ze country still around? (unsatisfied)] [golden wish: i want to take a look at cloud mountain parlour (unsatisfied)] [ordinary wish: i¡¯m already at the late stage of foundation establishment. i¡¯ll definitely be able to break through to the core formation and nascent soul. ancestor huo li, i hope you don¡¯t die so early. (unsatisfied)] he took a few glances. shen ping looked at yin honglian¡¯s wish and understood that ancestor huo li was very likely the culprit who made her a member of spring garden. at the thought of spring garden, it was as if the smell of rouge gushed out of his nose. he did not know if this matchmaker ceng was still in qingyang city. he hesitated and found matchmaker ceng¡¯s communication talisman from his spiritual ring. he sent a message. no matter what, the problem of his wife, wang yun¡¯s bloodline shackles, would still rest on spring garden in the future. since he had temporarily returned to qingyang city, he had to maintain this relationship.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Still Too Weak (1) chapter 227: still too weak (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at seven o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, shen ping ended his meditation and cultivation. he took out the communication talisman and took a look. matchmaker ceng did not respond, but he did not care. he stood up and walked to the hall. after the nourishment last night, his wife, concubines, and dao companions were all bright and beautiful. the fragrance of the mange spirit grass¡¯ petals emitted from their bodies made one¡¯s mind calm and all distracting thoughts disappear. after sitting down, he first took a sip of the spirit rice and lean meat porridge, then looked at luo qing, who was as cold as a bamboo. ¡°in a few days, qing¡¯er, follow me to ze kingdom.¡± luo qing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her thin red lips. ¡°husband, thank you.¡± when bai yuying heard this, her voice carried a hint of coquettishness. ¡°husband, ying¡¯er also wants to follow you to ze kingdom.¡± before shen ping could say anything, she turned around and hugged his arm habitually. the apples in front of her were pressing down. every time it swayed, he could easily feel the crispness of the apples. it was easy to get heaty in the morning, and the swaying made shen ping even heatier. he extended his hand and pressed his palm on bai yuying¡¯s shoulder. shen ping¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°ying¡¯er, the most important thing for you now is to cultivate hard and strive to build your foundation as soon as possible. otherwise, 1 will definitely punish you well.¡± bai yuying exclaimed, but there was no nervousness on her delicate face. instead, her eyes were filled with anticipation as she said, ¡°i¡¯m not afraid of your punishment. i¡¯m just going to eat the fire braised chicken a few more times, hehe.¡± she stuck out her tongue as she spoke. looking at this scene, the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. he thought to himself that this punishment could no longer scare bai yuying, whose demand was rising day by day. therefore, after thinking about it carefully, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°although the punishment this time is still the fire braised chicken, it can only be seen and not eaten. moreover, 1 will add some seasonings, such as the snow ganoderma pill and the spirit jade ginseng ointment. i believe it will definitely greatly increase the fragrance of the fire braised chicken.¡± bai yuying¡¯s expression froze. his wife and concubines covered their mouths and laughed. yu yan said, ¡°husband, sister ying¡¯er is still very hardworking in her cultivation, and cultivation needs to be relaxed. it¡¯s rare for us to return to qingyang city this time. why don¡¯t we follow qing¡¯er and you to the ze country to take a look and relax?¡± shen ping was not in a hurry to respond. instead, he asked, ¡°qing¡¯er, what do you think?¡± luo qing nodded gently. ¡°okay. then let¡¯s go together.¡± after a meal, he and pei huoyu left the small courtyard and arrived at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion in qingyang city. he broke through to the late-stage foundation establishment realm. the various dharma artifacts on him could not keep up with his strength. although for foundation establishment cultivators, there were enough dharma artifacts. however, shen ping was not an ordinary foundation establishment cultivator. the magic power in his dantian was incomparably rich, far exceeding his peers. he would not find it difficult to control dharma treasures. he walked up the wooden stairs to the third floor. as he stepped through the door, waves of spiritual pressure assaulted his face, accompanied by faint divine senses. shen ping took a few casual glances. a powerful golden core divine sense spread out. in an instant, all the divine senses retracted. now, he was no longer the qi refinement cultivator who could only rely on array formations to offset the spiritual pressure to enter the third floor. late-stage foundation establishment and powerful divine sense. such strength could already be considered a senior. he flicked his sleeve. he walked straight to the innermost part of the third floor. the wooden shelves here were filled with the items needed for the golden core. standing in the dharma treasures area, dozens of exquisite jade boxes looked simple and unadorned, but any magic treasure in the jade boxes would cause a lot of bloodshed outside. a large number of rogue cultivators risked their lives for it, and even the cultivators of the sect were no exception. after all, a suitable dharma treasure could greatly increase the combat strength of cultivators. however, in the true treasure pavilion, as long as one had enough identity and authority, they could easily exchange for such a precious treasure with spirit stones or contribution points. after carefully choosing it, shen ping chose four dharma treasures. they were respectively flying-type dharma treasure¡ªpurple-thread cloud-stepping shuttle. defensive-type dharma treasure¡ªgolden flood dragon shield. trapping-type dharma treasure¡ªvine armor fire silkworm net. the last one was the beautiful wide-patterned magic robe. in terms of attack, he had the new talisman beast diagram and various divine powers, as well as a large number of level 3 offensive talismans and level 3 puppets. if he was really unlucky and encountered a nascent soul cultivator, he could just use the sword-shaped jade token given by the sword envoy. as for those above the early-stage nascent soul realm, he could only hand them to perfected pei. however, shen ping felt that he should not provoke such an expert. after exchanging for dharma treasures, he returned to the second floor to buy some medicinal pills, spirit liquid, and so on for qi refinement and foundation establishment. at the same time, he also replenished the snow ganoderma pill, spirit jade ginseng ointment, and other supplementary resources for dual cultivation. his wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation levels were increasing day by day. resource items like this that could increase the fun of sex consumed a lot of energy. after doing this, shen ping walked to the private room to rest. however, not long after he sat down, a fragrance wafted in. as an expert in smelling fragrance, he quickly determined that this fragrance was different from the fragrance of flowers that his wife and concubines often bathed in. it was a strange spice with a natural charm. usually, female cultivators who were good at charm techniques would make a sachet and wear it on their waists. immediately, his golden core divine sense extended to the door of the private room. he immediately sensed a graceful and charming figure in a pink dress standing respectfully. after she sensed the powerful pressure of her divine sense, her beautiful face turned a little pale. she hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°guest elder shen, i just want to change a cup of spiritual tea for you.¡± her voice seemed to be suppressed. there was a hint of seduction and a trembling sound that triggered the heavenly fire. if one listened carefully, they would feel as if they were looking at a weak woman.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Still Too Weak (2) chapter 228: still too weak (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henye? translations shen ping understood. he had not seen a female cultivator like her in the linhai immortal city for a long time. it was a little refreshing. bur it was a pity. now, he was no longer the person from back then. as the leader of the hidden dragon rankings, he no longer had the initial desire for ordinary spiritual tea. even if he wanted to taste fresh, it had to be high-quality tea. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i ll leave later.¡± the graceful figure could not hide her disappointment. her voice returned to normal as she bowed. ¡°1 apologize for disturbing you, guest elder shen. please forgive me.¡± after a while, shen ping left the true treasure pavilion and returned to the small courtyard in huiquan alley. in the depths of the endless dark space, a towering and huge palace was driving rapidly. in front of the palace, there was a statue of a huge beast lying horizontally. it looked like a huge creature, and its head seemed to be roaring towards the sky. suddenly, the statue¡¯s eyes flickered with blood. boom! almost instantly, the blood light spread throughout the towering palace, causing the dark space to tremble. swoosh 1 swoosh! suddenly, dozens of phantoms emitting a vast aura landed beside the giant beast statue. they prostrated and bowed. after the ceremony, the leading phantom distorted space, and its voice spread throughout the entire palace. ¡°this is the fluctuation of a strange beast¡¯s roar¡­ quickly lock onto the location! no matter what the price is, we must return the strange beast to our clan. at that time, our clan will definitely be able to regain its former glory!¡± ¡°yes, ancestor!¡± the eyes of rhe figures became fanatical. at the same time. in the spatial domain far away from the five continents and four seas, a large number of mountains containing level 8 spirit veins floated. at the core of these spirit vein mountains was a mountain that looked like a head. it looked like a dead land without any vitality. buzz- the floating spirit vein mountain suddenly revolved rapidly around the core mountain. the surging spiritual energy suddenly formed a spiritual energy vortex and gathered on the surface of the head-shaped mountain. it only stopped spinning when all the spiritual energy of the level 8 spiritual vein was completely exhausted. the skull-shaped mountain immediately seemed to come to life. its huge empty eyes emitted dense flames, and its mouth let out waves of roars. ¡°the roar of a strange beast has finally appeared. go, my clansmen, let the glory of the past return to me!¡± swoosh! the moment the roar disappeared, the entire head-shaped mountain completely disintegrated into countless tiny heads, densely moving rapidly in the direction of the strange beast¡¯s roar. the five continents and four seas were still prosperous and stable. in an unknown desolate area, an ancient blood-colored array was operating. the complicated blood-colored patterns carved on it kept flickering, and a faint roar sounded from rhe heart of the blood silk guards sitting cross-legged at the center. five days later in wei kingdom, qingyang city¡¯s huiquan alley. shen ping, who was wearing a beautiful wide-patterned robe , looked at the group of beauties and smiled. ¡°we¡¯ve participated in elder peng¡¯s welcome banquet. let¡¯s go to ze kingdom!¡± just as he finished speaking, the palpitations produced by the perception of the strange beast surged again, and they were even more turbulent than the previous few times. he subconsciously looked at the blue sky, and a shiver that came from the bottom of his heart quietly rose. ¡°husband, what¡¯s wrong?! ¡± his wife and concubines noticed that shen ping¡¯s face was gradually losing color. they hurriedly went forward and surrounded him, their eyes filled with worry. however, shen ping still looked at the sky and did not move. yu yan was anxious. ¡°senior pei.¡± his wife, concubines, and dao companions hurriedly moved aside. meanwhile, the magic power around pei huoyu spread out and enveloped shen ping with her divine sense. after taking a closer look, a trace of doubt flashed across her brows. ¡°fellow daoist shen is fine. it¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little strange. he seems to be afraid of something.¡± shen ping broke free from the state of the strange beast¡¯s perception. the trembling in the depths of his pupils disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°husband,¡± his wives and concubines shouted. looking at the worry on their faces, shen ping shook his head and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m fine.¡± as he spoke, he took a few deep breaths. his expression returned to normal. pei huoyu could not help but frown and ask, ¡°fellow daoist shen, what were you afraid of just now?¡± ¡°nothing. it¡¯s just that i suddenly feel a sense of panic. it¡¯s as if something ominous is about to happen.¡± shen ping replied simply. the talent of the perception of strange beasts was rare in the world. even if he explained the situation clearly, it would be difficult to explain it clearly. moreover, he was only a late foundation establishment cultivator. how could he prove how terrifying the unknown was? not to mention others, even he himself would not believe it. pei huoyu listened very seriously and said, ¡°it might be some kind of perception of a cultivator. stay in the small courtyard today and don¡¯t go anywhere. fellow daoist shen, immediately returns to the quiet room in the spirit pool to cultivate. i¡¯ll guard the door.¡± shen ping nodded. ¡°thank you, perfected pei.¡± ¡°husband, we¡¯ll stay with you.¡± his wife, concubine, and dao companions said in unison. he felt the care of his wives and concubines. he did not want to let them down, so he smiled and said, ¡°in that case, let¡¯s go to the master bedroom!¡± a few moments later, that warm concern enveloped the vajra body from all directions in the bedroom. pei huoyu stood guard at the entrance of the hall. the natural curves covered by her light armor and dress remained unmoved. no matter how the sound of the rain pattered on the banana leaves rang out, her face did not change. however, if one looked carefully, they would notice that her slender legs were quietly tense. it was five in the evening. the sunset dyed half the sky red. this protracted battle had finally ended. he returned to the quiet room in the spirit pool. he sat cross-legged on the futon. the uneasiness in shen ping¡¯s heart had already disappeared, bur he was still frowning.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Still Too Weak (3) chapter 229: still too weak (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the perception of the strange beast was extraordinary. his heart palpitated several times. there must be an unexpected danger that was about to happen, but he did not know where the danger came from and what kind of impact it would cause. ¡°i¡¯m still too weak!¡± he let out a long sigh. all the fear and uneasiness came from his own weakness and inadequacy. ¡°glory ranking! i have to enter the glory ranking as soon as possible. although the increase brought about by the blue strange beast blood surpasses the bronze strange beast blood, it¡¯s still a little slow for me.¡± with perfected qiu¡¯s sea beast body and his jade-grade spiritual root, shen ping did not have to worry about the absorption and transformation of the strange beast blood. as long as he could obtain higher purity of the strange beast blood, his cultivation and strength would increase rapidly. three days passed. in the southern region of the ze kingdom, there were many demon beasts entrenched in the swamp that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. there was no lack of greater demons comparable to nascent souls. back then, ancestor blood crocodile, who dominated the southern flame continent and barged into the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, grew up from here. on the flying dharma treasure, the purple-thread cloud-stepping shuttle, multiple figures were wrapped in the flowing light as they drove steadily in the air above the swamp. boom! pei huoyu, who was standing in front of the cloud shuttle, and qiu ying, who was behind her, controlled their dharma treasures from time to time to clean up the demon beasts attacking the cloud shuttle. ¡°seniors, please be careful. the area a few miles away is the poisonous swamp of the five most dangerous places in the swamp. that place is filled with poisonous fog all year round. even the spiritual sense of a golden core realm expert will be suppressed.¡± luo qing reminded them. pei huoyu¡¯s expression did not change. qiu ying smiled charmingly and said, ¡°i¡¯ve been to the ze kingdom before and have some understanding of the dangers of the poisonous swamp. that poisonous fog can indeed suppress the divine sense of the golden core realm, but the suppression is not strong for the late-stage golden core realm. the ones we have to be wary of are those demon beasts. although there are no greater demons in the entire poisonous swamp, there are indeed many golden core realm demon beasts. once we can¡¯t resolve it quickly, we will be surrounded by a large number of demon beasts and it will be very difficult to escape.¡± when shen ping heard that there were no nascent soul demons, his tense mind immediately relaxed. with his current methods, he was not afraid of any danger below the nascent soul realm. as for the quantity, he had a lot of talismans and puppets in his spirit ring. wang yun, bai yuying, and the others did not know shen ping¡¯s true combat strength. although they had the protection of the two golden cores, they were still nervous. psst. the purple thread cloud-stepping shuttle quickly rushed to the edge of the poisonous fog. as the surrounding poisonous fog churned, the surface of the cloud shuttle instantly emitted waves of corrosive black gas, constantly consuming the energy of the dharma treasure. at this rate of corrosion, it could probably only last for five minutes. ¡°this poisonous fog is really powerful.¡± shen ping frowned. as soon as his divine sense extended out of the range of the light, he immediately sensed a faint suppression. swoosh. the poisonous fog below the cloud thread shuttle suddenly surged. a poisonous flood dragon¡¯s head popped out. however, before it could attack the shuttle, golden flames surged from pei huoyu¡¯s fingertips and she waved her hand. the golden flames instantly turned into flames that were dozens of feet long and engulfed the poisonous flood dragon. just a powerful demon beast comparable to a golden core cultivator died in pei huoyu¡¯s hands. in the next ten minutes, demon beasts would attack from the surroundings from time to time. but in the end, without exception, they all burned into flames and fell. although qiu ying was also vigilant and prepared to attack at any time, every time the poisonous fog dispersed or there was movement, she was always a step slower. after driving out of this poisonous swamp area, qiu ying¡¯s charming face revealed a hint of helplessness. seeing this, shen ping could not help but comfort her through voice transmission. ¡°ying¡¯er, don¡¯t be discouraged. after all, perfected pei is a golden core expert at the headquarters of the zhongsheng continent. her foundation is powerful. be it cultivation techniques, spell techniques, or dharma treasures, they are not something us cultivators of the northern rock marsh region can compare to.¡± perfected qiu did not care about this. it was just that she felt a little emotional for a moment. when she heard her husband¡¯s words, she smiled even more easily and said, ¡°husband, ying¡¯er believes that you will be so powerful in the future.¡± shen ping couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°didn¡¯t ying¡¯er already see how powerful i am?¡± ¡°1 want to see a more powerful husband.¡± ¡°just you wait, when my physique increases again, 1 will definitely shock ying¡¯er.¡± the shuttle passed through a large number of swamps. soon, a majestic mountain range entered everyone¡¯s vision. luo qing could not help but show joy on her face. after driving for dozens of breaths, the dharma treasure landed at the edge of the mountain range. ¡°sister qing¡¯er, are you sure this is the place where you once cultivated?¡± yu yan looked suspicious. the spiritual energy within a radius of hundreds of kilometers was thin. even cultivators at the bottom of the qi refinement realm would not cultivate in such an environment. the others looked at luo qing one after another. ¡°i can¡¯t be wrong. this is where i lived since 1 was young. but why did it become like this? before 1 followed spring garden to cloud mountain parlour, the spiritual energy here was still very abundant. even the level-three spiritual vein of qingyang lake was inferior.¡± luo qing looked around in a daze, then pointed to the north of the mountain range. ¡°husband, i want to go there and take a look!¡± whoosh. the shuttle flew again. several hours later, luo qing¡¯s face lost some color. she sat on a rock halfway up the mountain and looked at the ruined city in the distance. she did not speak for a long time. shen ping and his wife and concubines did not comfort her. they knew that what luo qing needed the most now was silence. several days passed. the light armor flashed with golden light. pei huoyu landed beside shen ping. his valiant face was filled with seriousness. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i¡¯ve carefully checked the surroundings of the mountain range and found that the spiritual energy of several large spirit veins has been completely sucked dry. ¡°only the top factions of the zhongsheng continent can have such means, but they won¡¯t covet such a low-level spirit vein. something¡¯s probably wrong here. we have to leave quickly.¡± she did not deliberately lower her voice. his wife and concubines, including luo qing, heard it. before shen ping could speak, luo qing straightened up and said, ¡°husband, let¡¯s go.¡± whoosh. the shuttle floated. after the few of them stabilized themselves, they flashed and rushed up. rumble- however, just as the dharma treasure reached the edge of the mountain range, the entire undulating mountain range shook. immediately after, a mountain ridge that stretched for hundreds of kilometers suddenly rose from the ground and smashed towards the dharma treasure like a giant¡¯s arm. his wife and concubines¡¯ expressions changed drastically. swoosh! swoosh! almost instantly, pei huoyu and qiu ying rushed out of the light and floated on both sides, facing the stone arms of the mountain ridge that were pressing down. accompanied by the release of magic power pressure, qiu ying¡¯s purple-brown dress transformed into a purple orchid dress in the blink of an eye. her coiled hair scattered in the wind, and waves of powerful aura swept in all directions. a blue moon dharma treasure suddenly appeared in front of her. the dharma treasure was surrounded by a faint blue luster. under the infusion of the magic power of the golden core, it instantly swelled into a huge blue moon in the wind. it looked like the moonlight hanging in the air. ¡°go!¡± a low shout sounded. after a few flashes, the full moon dharma treasure collided with the stone arm of the mountain ridge that was hundreds of kilometers long. bang! bang! bang! as the dazzling blue light flashed, the stone arm of the mountain ridge shattered and collapsed.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Irreversible (1) chapter 230: irreversible (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai yuying, who was wearing a purple silk dress, revealed a look of joy on her nervous face. she clapped her hands and praised, ¡°sister qiu is amazing!¡± qiu ying turned her body and smiled charmingly. ¡°be careful!¡± suddenly, wang yun, yu yan, and the other women shouted anxiously. qiu ying turned around and saw a large number of shattered rocks rushing over like rain. for a moment, there was an overwhelming pressure. she frowned slightly. she stepped into the air with her peach-pink boots. immediately, waves of pink light spread out like water ripples. as soon as these rocks touched it, they shattered into pieces. ¡°we can¡¯t stay here for long. hurry up and board the cloud boat!¡± pei huoyu, who was floating on the right, looked at the commotion in the distant mountain range and immediately shouted. at the same time, she flipped her palm, and a silver-white cloud boat appeared and expanded at an extremely fast speed. shen ping realized that something was wrong. he and his wives and concubines quickly switched to the silver-white cloud boat. ¡°fellow daoist qiu, 1¡¯11 restrain this mountain demon. you control the cloud boat dharma treasure.¡± as pei huoyu spoke, the mark of the mountain fire on her shoulder flickered. as the aura of magic power surged around her, the light armor on her body instantly turned into golden thin swords. there were 360 of these tiny golden swords, and every one of them contained inexplicable power. rumble¡­ the majestic mountain demon trembled again. the distant mountains seemed to be moving slowly, but every move exceeded hundreds of kilometers. it was about to surround the cloud boat that shen ping and the others were on. pei huoyu hollered. as she activated her divine sense and magic power, the 360 small golden swords around her transformed into golden flames that attacked a mountain peak in front of her. puff! puff! in the blink of an eye, the tall mountain peak was pierced into a sieve by the golden flames, and the surface melted and shattered. qiu ying controlled the silver-white cloud boat to suddenly accelerate. light flashed. soon, they passed through mountain after mountain. when they were far away from the continuous mountain range on the east side of the swamp, everyone on the cloud boat heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°what kind of demon is that mountain demon? i¡¯ve never heard of a mountain-type demon beast growing to this extent!¡± the silver-white cloud boat passed through the swamp and poisonous swamp. when it arrived at the border of the ze kingdom, shen ping, yu yan, and the others started talking to each other. there were many demon beasts in the five continents and four seas. however, demon beasts that could break through to the divine transformation realm were extremely rare. for example, there were no divine transformation demons in the cloud mountain swamp, the yulin mountain range, and the great swamp where the demon beasts lived. on one hand, it was because no divine transformation demons were allowed to stay in the five continents and four seas. on the other hand, it was mainly because these demon beasts were restricted by their bloodline shackles. in addition, they did not have complete demon cultivation techniques to cultivate, so very few of them could grow like ancestor blood crocodile. on the other hand, there were demons with noble bloodlines in the zhongsheng continent. as for mountain monsters, their growth was even slower. they were even slower than the mysterious water turtle. they could easily grow for tens of thousands of years. therefore, not to mention a mountain demon at the nascent soul realm, it was very difficult to see a golden core realm demon in the five continents and four seas. however, the continuous mountain range they had encountered previously clearly exceeded the scope of the nascent soul realm. if not for the fact that the mountain demon was clumsy and they had a powerful golden core cultivator like pei huoyu to pave the way, it would be impossible for them to leave so easily. pei huoyu said sternly, ¡°this is no small matter. i¡¯ve never heard of such a mountain demon. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s an anomaly. 1¡¯11 report it to the hall and the headquarters will send experts to investigate the reason.¡± luo qing could not help but ask, ¡°senior pei, is the depletion of the spiritual vein related to this mountain demon?¡± ¡°the spiritual vein is extremely beneficial to the growth of the mountain demon¡¯s strength. under normal circumstances, mountain demons won¡¯t absorb the spirit vein that nurtures them. instead, they will think of ways to increase the level of the spirit vein. however, the huge mountain demon from before is different. the death of the cultivation market and city, as well as the exhaustion of the spirit vein, are very likely related to it.¡± hearing pei huoyu¡¯s words, luo qing looked a little dejected. seeing this, shen ping went forward and hugged luo qing¡¯s slender waist. he said gently, ¡°qing¡¯er, you still have me, yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, and the others.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. husband is right. although your homeland is no longer here, you still have us.¡± wang yun said gently. bai yuying reached out and held luo qing¡¯s palm. ¡°we have to be together forever and accompany husband.¡± yu yan said softly, ¡°qing¡¯er, we¡¯ve been together for so long. we¡¯ve long become family.¡± mu jin didn¡¯t say anything, but she also went forward and wrapped her arms around luo qing. they accompanied each other day and night. they share the blessings of grace. each of them was familiar with each other¡¯s aura and understood that they would never leave their husband in this life. as long as their husband was around, they would be a complete family. yin honglian was silent. qiu ying stood there with a smile. luo qing felt the deep concern of yu yan, wang yun, and the other women. the sadness in her heart immediately melted a little. however, she was not good with words. her lips moved for a long time but she did not say what she wanted to say, but the corners of her eyes were already blurry. ¡°husband,¡± her gaze swept past the beautiful figures beside her and finally landed on shen ping¡¯s face. her eyes were filled with affection. shen ping understood the anticipation in her eyes and kindly reached out to undress luo qing. as the brocade and white embroidered dress quietly slid down, his wives and concubines smiled and admired it. only pei huoyu¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly as she turned to look into the distance. the silver-white cloud boat was still spacious. it was enough for the two of them to be reckless. moreover, they were cultivators. even if the cloud boat shook violently, it could maintain its stability.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Irreversible (2) chapter 231: irreversible (2) translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyee translations the moment he explored the clear spring stream, shen ping suddenly lowered his waist. the sharp sword immediately shot towards the dome. although it did not have the cool buffer of rhe snow ganoderma pill, he could control every ounce of strength in the vajra body freely. after charging around for five minutes, the love of beauty gradually became stronger. ¡°husband, it¡¯s good to have you guys.¡± luo qing said these words in her heart from the top of climax. the full moon hung high in the sky late at night. the bonfire danced and reflected several figures in the desolate forest. after leaving ze kingdom, shen ping did not choose to return to the wei kingdom s qingyang city immediately. instead, he let pei huoyu control the dharma treasure and drive it in the direction of the cloud mountain parlour. after all, his main goal for returning to the wei kingdom this time was to fulfill his wife and concubine1 s wishes. he sat cross-legged on the futon. he heard the roars of wild beasts from the distant forest from time to time and opened the virtual interface. his gaze swept over. the golden frame that luo qing belonged to was even deeper, but it still did not change to purple. he briefly scanned the other attributes. his thoughts turned to the second page. [golden wish: i will accompany my husband and guard this family forever. i shen ping sighed helplessly in his heart when he saw the change. this time, luo qing had resolved the worries of her homeland. it might be very difficult for her wishes to change in the future. and relying on working day and night, it was probably even more difficult to transform it into a purple crown. although the enhancement of the purple crown frame could not compare to the red and pink frame, the intrinsic attributes it condensed were extremely helpful. but after this time, he understood that the transformation of the purple crown frame was not so easy to achieve. he shook his head, and suppressed many distracting thoughts. he took out the green talisman sutra and studied it. he had already finished revising the 12 special spirit runes on the basics of the talisman sutra during his time in qingyang city. now, as long as he comprehended the first four volumes of the green talisman sutra, he could start cultivating the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. ¡°the first volume is the sword talisman diagrams, the second volume is the fire talisman diagrams, the third volume is the mountain talisman diagrams, there¡¯s only the fourth volume left.¡± with the powerful talisman dao comprehension ability bestowed by the life divine talisman, his speed of cultivating and comprehending the green talisman sutra was extremely fast. he had long seen the talisman diagram of the third volume. however, he had not completely comprehended and grasped the special spirit rune previously, so he could not make a mountain talisman diagram. ¡°according to the green talisman handbook, the third volume¡¯s mountain diagram was mainly bound by life runes, kan runes, and vibration runes as lines. finally, it was written with inscriptions.¡± he looked at the third volume of the green talisman sutra. the contents of the green talisman sutra subconsciously appeared in shen ring¡¯s mind. as an almighty who had created the green talisman sutra himself, although the handbook he had left behind was only a casual sentence, even a few sentences directly connected to the essence of the talisman sutra. he closed his eyes. his divine sense penetrated the jade token space and arrived at the first level of the trial assessment space. this time, he chose the dao of talismans. he ignored the jagged rocks that kept attacking the defensive spiritual light. he buried his head in the talisman paper and began to try to create the mountain talisman diagram of the third volume of the green talisman sutra. although making talismans in the trial space could save a lot of consumption, every stroke of a talisman master needed to concentrate on sensing the balance between the talisman brush and talisman paper. the higher the level of the talismans, the more this was needed. however, to shen ping, who had a powerful divine sense, other than malting the talisman beast diagram, he could also clearly sense the other talismans in the trial space. psst. the talisman brush landed on the paper. just as he outlined the third talisman, the entire special talisman paper burned to ashes. shen ping did not mind. although the power of the mountain talisman diagram was inferior to the talisman beast diagram, it was also complicated to make. especially the control of life runes. if there was even the slightest mistake, it would cause the production to fail. the second, the third¡­ even when the defensive spiritual light was drowned by the strange rocks, he still could not successfully create the mountain talisman diagram. for the next few days and nights, he headed to cloud mountain parlour. shen ping would get pei huoyu to control the dharma treasure to find a place to settle down and light a bonfire to comprehend. this kind of cultivation that was close to nature made him feel especially calm. pei huoyu seemed to have sensed this, so she deliberately slowed down the speed of the silver cloud boat. it took half a month for the silver-white cloud boat to arrive at the edge of cloud mountain parlour¡¯s hundred thousand mountains. yu yan and mu jin were quite emotional as they looked at the endless mountain ranges. among the flying ships that were escaping, only the purple flying ship successfully escaped from the flying ships that attacked the blood-colored sky array of the hundred thousand mountains. the others collided with the array and were devoured by the blood. many rogue cultivators on it died. now that he thought about it, he felt a lingering fear. after all, if they rode other flying ships at that time, they would also end up without a corpse. ¡°let¡¯s rest here tonight!¡± the cloud boat landed by a stream. seeing that it was still early, rhe wives and concubines followed the river upstream to enjoy the scenery. as for shen ping, he sat cross-legged on the futon skillfully and continued to go to the trial space to create a mountain talisman diagram that outlined the third volume of the green talisman sutra. his efforts paid off. after nearly half a month of familiarization and mastery, he finally succeeded. ¡°only the fourth volume of the moon talisman diagram is left!¡± his divine sense left the jade token space. he opened the virtual interface and glanced at the life divine talisman. [life divine talisman: second (7,100/10,000)] according to his current speed, it would take at most two years to condense the second one. the first life divine talisman brought great benefits to shen ping. the reason why he could enter the hidden dragon rankings in the beginning was because of the life divine talisman, including comprehending the talisman beast diagram and the green talisman sutra. ¡°the comprehension experience of the life divine talisman is condensed according to the talisman dao i cultivate. the first one is only an ordinary talisman dao comprehension, but it has such an effect.. now that i¡¯m cultivating the talisman beast scripture, if 1 condense it¡­¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Irreversible (3) chapter 232: irreversible (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations his eyes were filled with anticipation. the study of the patterns of the puppet strange beast had reached a bottleneck. he could not embed the scale patterns of the three components for a long time, so he could only rely on the second volume of the talisman beast diagram to enter the glory ranking first. apart from that, there was also a behemoth. until now, he could only engrave the patterns of the first volume in his spiritual sea. if he comprehended the second volume of the beast form, he wanted to see the other parts of the engraving. this was extremely important to shen ping. ¡°cultivation, talisman scriptures, puppets, dual cultivation¡­ the time is getting shorter and shorter!¡± he put away the virtual interface. shen ping could not help but sigh softly. the energy of a cultivator was limited. if not for the fact that his spiritual root had transformed to jade-grade and he had the blood of a strange beast, he would have spent at least half of his time meditating and cultivating every day. the remaining time could only be used to study the talisman beast scripture. if he wanted to dual cultivate with his wife, concubines, and dao companions, he had to constantly compress them. as for the matter of exploring the patterns of the puppet and strange beast, he could not squeeze out any time. previously, pei huoyu was worried that he would cultivate puppets at the same time because she was afraid that he would neglect one aspect in his cultivation schedule. this was also a common problem for many cultivators who were good at techniques. they were often immersed in the study of techniques, causing their cultivation realm to increase slowly. ze kingdom. dozens of figures slowly appeared in the sky above the undulating mountains on the east side. the armor on their shoulders had the mark of the mountain flames. the leader was mountain fire hall master. he looked down at the mountain range below and raised his hand to outline a sword talisman diagram in the air. boom! the talisman diagram landed. in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a huge sword that was thousands of feet long and stabbed heavily into the mountain range. immediately, the mountain range collapsed. however, the entire mountain range that stretched for nearly ten thousand miles came to life. the mountain ridges and stone arms raised high and quickly collided with mountain fire hall master and dozens of other figures. ¡°it¡¯s really a mountain demon!¡± mountain fire hall master and dozens of experts in the hall looked at the towering mountain demon. apart from surprise, their eyes revealed a solemn expression. although the strength of such a mountain demon was nothing in their eyes, such a huge demon beast had never been born in the five continents and four seas, even in the zhongsheng continent. ¡°trap it first. we have to inform the main hall as soon as possible.¡± mountain fire hall master immediately informed moon spirit hall master about the matter of the ze kingdom through the jade token. space suddenly shook five minutes later, immediately after, the phantoms of huge thrones descended. ¡°greetings, lord main hall!¡± mountain fire hall master and his subordinates hurriedly bowed respectfully. one of the thrones was engraved with a moon-shaped phantom. he said indifferently, ¡°you can go back. leave this place to the main hall.¡± ¡°yes!¡± after mountain fire hall master and dozens of figures left, the throne phantoms looked at the majestic mountain range with shock in their eyes. ¡°it¡¯s a mountain demon beast! this is a demon beast on the ninth level of the trial space. at the same time, it¡¯s also a demon beast that needs to be killed in the year of radiant sun. although this one has just been nurtured, it shouldn¡¯t appear in the five continents and four seas, let alone here!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. recently, there have been barrier fluctuations, then there¡¯s this mountain demon beast. there must be danger in the five continents and four seas that we can¡¯t detect!¡± the throne phantoms conversed with each other for a while before looking at the warm highest throne. the voice sighed gently. ¡°everyone, look carefully at the area of this mountain range. what¡¯s different about it?¡± hearing this, the throne phantoms looked at the towering mountain range again. the moon spirit main hall phantom said in surprise, ¡°the spirit vein is exhausted, and this mountain demon beast is absorbing the spirit vein. h-how is this possible?!¡± the other phantoms were also stunned. although mountain demons were difficult to deal with, their intelligence was relatively low. moreover, out of instinct, they would care more about everything in their mountain range because these were a part of them. but the one in front of them actually took the initiative to dry up his spirit meridians. it completely defied common sense. ¡°head hall master, what¡¯s going on?¡± the phantoms asked. the gentle voice shook her head gently. ¡°i¡¯m not sure about this. however, the appearance of the mountain demon beast means that the barrier of the five continents and four seas has already loosened. other than here, there might be mountain demon beasts in other areas. hurry up and send your cultivators to every area of the five continents and four seas to search carefully! remember, the more spirit veins there are, the higher the possibility of it appearing.¡± the throne phantoms complied. whoosh. as space distorted, these experts disappeared one by one. and the towering mountain demon of the ze kingdom had completely disappeared and returned to its original mountain range. zhongsheng continent. the warm-colored throne of the true treasure pavilion appeared in the sky above the remote dark red mountain range. ¡°hmph.¡± a warm and cold voice sounded. immediately, the blood-colored halls exploded one after another, but not a single cultivator was injured. swoosh! swoosh! almost instantly, several phantoms appeared. at the same time, the blood-colored throne gradually condensed in front of it. ¡°why are you angry?¡± spring garden¡¯s master¡¯s voice was calm. the gentle voice did not say anything and disappeared on the spot. the throne disappeared. when they appeared again, they had already arrived at the desolate island near the sea in the northern region of the zhongsheng continent. ¡°the mountain demon beast was born in the five continents and four seas! junior brother, this is all your fault!¡± the warm and cold voice sounded. spring garden¡¯s master was stunned, then fell silent. after a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect such an unforeseen event to happen either. back then, master gave me the ancient blood array to activate the operation method, but he didn¡¯t say the consequences of this matter. don¡¯t worry, spring garden will handle this matter.. if it really reaches an irreversible stage, 1 will follow master and the others!¡± Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: I’m No Longer Me Anymore (1) chapter 233: i¡¯m no longer me anymore (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the space around the phantom of the warm highest throne trembled and distorted. the seawater around the desolate island stirred up waves. even when the waves calmed down, this space was still silent. time passed slowly. when the setting sun and dusk reflected the fiery red light along the sea, the gentle voice sounded. ¡°junior brother, although there are only the two of us left in our lineage, the blood of master and the others has been spilled across the five continents and four seas. this place is our home. therefore, no matter what, we can¡¯t lose the five continents and four seas!¡± her voice was unusually cold. spring garden¡¯s master said indifferently, ¡°1 understand.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the image of the blood-colored throne gradually faded. just as it was about to disappear, the gentle voice sounded again, ¡°how long until the ancient blood-colored array is activated?¡± ¡°fifteen years¡­ maybe even less!¡± ¡°and you still insist on breaking through the barrier?¡± as the blood color disappeared, there was no longer any echo in this sea area. the gentle voice gritted her teeth and cursed under her breath. she frowned. the master of spring garden was only slightly weaker than her. if she really attacked, she did not have the confidence to trap her junior brother. even if she used the white jade tower left behind by her master, she could at most suppress him. ¡°there¡¯s not much time left!¡± in the end, with a helpless sigh, the warm-colored throne left. wei kingdom. at the edge of the cloud mountain swamp. the silver-white cloud boat quickly passed through the mountain peaks surrounded by fog. shen ping and his wives and concubines looked down at the scenery that kept passing by below, their emotions fluctuating slightly. in this area where the golden sun sect was being explored, it carried too many of their memories. although there was warmth and companionship, most of it was the pain and struggle of cultivating at the bottom. ¡°husband, we¡¯re almost at cloud mountain parlour.¡± yu yan pursed her lips and held shen ping¡¯s palm tightly. wang yun and bai yuying were the same. they stared ahead without blinking. beyond this mountain was the cloud mountain parlour that they had lived in for a long time. mu jin looked at the broad back in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but recall everything that had happened at cloud mountain parlour. when she first met her husband, he was only a talisman master at the third level of qi refinement. every time he went to the true treasure pavilion to sell talismans, he was very careful. he never dared to take a few glances at her, an external member of the true treasure pavilion. it was normal for him to be vigilant. however, only a few decades had passed. not only had her husband successfully built his foundation, but he had also been promoted to a core member of the true treasure pavilion. he also had two late-stage golden core realm perfecteds by his side. such fortuitous encounters were truly earth-shattering. while their thoughts were wandering, the cloud boat passed the last mountain peak. the vast cloud mountain swamp immediately came into view. as the light approached, swamp demon beasts, large ore veins, chen market¡­ these familiar yet unfamiliar scenes pulled shen ping and his wives¡¯ thoughts back to the low-level years of their cultivation. a moment later, they arrived at the cloud mountain parlour that was like a small city. the ray of light disappeared. shen ping and the others landed at the end of the main road of cloud mountain parlour. swoosh. immediately, many gazes and divine senses probed over. however, when they sensed the powerful divine sense pressure, foundation establishment spiritual pressure, and even the unfathomable pressure of magic powers, all their gazes and divine senses quickly retracted. all of them hurriedly bowed. their faces were filled with panic and uneasiness. they had never expected that there would be a golden core realm expert among this group of people. for experts like them, they would usually arrive at the golden sun sect or the bustling area of the market. they rarely appeared at the edge of the market. shen ping did not argue with these rogue cultivators. instead, he restrained his aura and walked along the main road towards the market. pei huoyu and qiu ying looked at the surrounding qi refinement cultivators. the vigilance on their faces dissipated a little. at the same time, they restrained the magic powers fluctuations on their bodies. as they went further in the main road, the number of rogue cultivators gradually increased. ¡°the last three talismans, you have to hurry!¡± ¡°fellow daoist, come over and take a look at the medicinal pill. this is refined by a middle-grade alchemist. the quality is guaranteed.¡± ¡°dharma artifacts, various grades of dharma artifacts. cultivators who need them, come over and take a look.¡± near the stone door of the market, the hawkers at the stalls on both sides rose and fell. many rogue cultivators gathered in front of the stall, looking extremely lively. bai yuying pulled wang yun over. the vendor had good eyesight. when he saw the spiritual clothes on them, he hurriedly said enthusiastically, ¡°seniors, the quality of the pills here is excellent. it¡¯s definitely worth it to nurture the younger generation. do you want to buy five bottles or three?¡± wang yun shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°we¡¯re not buying it.¡± the vendor continued, ¡°if you buy five bottles, i¡¯ll give you two bottles!¡± wang yun exclaimed. bai yuying glared at the stall owner. ¡°you brat, i already said that i won¡¯t buy it. don¡¯t you understand?¡± the stall owner shrunk his head and smiled apologetically. ¡°senior, please forgive me.¡± bai yuying dragged wang yun to the next stall. he looked at his wife and concubines, who seemed to have regained some of their liveliness and shen ping could not help but slow down. however, as he walked, he frowned slightly because he realized that it was difficult for him to integrate into such a lively scene like his wives and concubines. he stepped on the familiar main road again, but he was more like a bystander, a passerby. the cultivation life around him was already getting further and further away from him. he stood in front of the stone door of the market. he looked up. the words ¡®cloud mountain parlour¡¯ were still bold and powerful. however, shen ping no longer felt dizzy when he looked at the words written by the golden core.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: I’m No longer Me (2) chapter 234: i¡¯m no longer me (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i¡¯m different.¡± he muttered. there was a hint of confusion in his expression. pei huoyu, who was beside him, noticed that shen ping¡¯s mind was in a mess. however, she did not say anything and just accompanied him quietly. what kind of place was cloud mountain parlour? she wasn¡¯t sure. however, she knew that this place was definitely deeply related to shen ping. it was even to the extent that he could not part with his memories. only such a place could easily cause his emotions to fluctuate. although cultivators valued their cultivation realm, their mental state was equally important. it was rare for shen ping to encounter such a mental problem. to him, it was both a hurdle and an opportunity. if he stepped over, when he broke through to the nascent soul realm in the future, he would easily break through the mental demon tribulation. if he could not understand and wake up, then he would be deeply troubled by this memory in this life. he walked into the market. spring embroidery pavilion. talisman hall. the illustration shop. he stopped at the places he was once familiar with. although the shop was still there, it was difficult to see his old friends again. shen ping¡¯s footsteps were even slower. it was almost five in the evening when he arrived at the street entrance of yunhe alley. ¡°husband, are you all right?¡± yu yan sensed shen ping¡¯s low mood and asked. wang yun and bai yuying looked over. they were immersed in the familiar memories and did not notice anything else. at this moment, they immediately felt the difference in shen ping¡¯s emotions. wang yun quickly went forward and held shen ping¡¯s arm. she said worriedly, ¡°husband, it¡¯s yun¡¯er¡¯s fault. i only cared about shopping by myself.¡± bai yuying hugged his other arm. ¡°husband, did you remember something bad?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just recalling the past and feeling a little emotional.¡± shen ping shook his head. hearing this, his wife and concubine were relieved. they had all experienced the difficulty of their husband¡¯s cultivation at the bottom. ¡°let¡¯s go to small courtyard no. 056c, room 2!¡± shen ping took a deep breath and looked at the words ¡°yunhe alley¡±. a smile appeared on his face. ¡°i still remember the house we lived in.¡± bai yuying smiled. ¡°hehe, i knew you wouldn¡¯t forget.¡± the group immediately stepped into the alley and arrived in front of the small courtyard before long. he had just stepped through the door when a few cultivators in the courtyard swept their divine senses over. although shen ping and the others had deliberately restrained their auras, their dharma robes and various ornaments were extraordinary. in particular, the gazes of pei huoyu and qiu ying were extremely oppressive. soon, the houses in the small courtyard opened one after another. ¡°greetings, seniors!¡± these cultivators hurriedly bowed. shen ping waved his hand casually and walked to the door of the second house. the person who rented this house was a male and female cultivator. their cultivation levels were at the eighth and ninth levels of qi refinement. yu yan stepped forward first. ¡°fellow daoists, we want to stay in this house for two to three days. 1 wonder if it¡¯s convenient?¡± she handed each of them a lightning talisman. seeing the level 2 offensive talisman, the eyes of the two cultivators lit up. they hurriedly cupped their hands and said, ¡°seniors, it¡¯s an honor for you to live in my room. however, there are restrictions in this room.¡± psst. pei huoyu waved her hand and a golden light appeared. the array formation and restriction in the house immediately shattered. the man¡¯s entire body trembled. golden core! it was actually a golden core realm cultivator! ¡°seniors, please rest assured!¡± his voice trembled unnaturally. the female cultivator beside him hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for the lightning talisman. seniors, you can stay as long as you want.¡± yu yan smiled and placed the two lightning talismans in their palms. she comforted them, ¡°don¡¯t panic. we¡¯ve just lived here for a period of time. we came back this time to reminisce. you can come back in two days. as for the array formation restriction of the house, we¡¯ll leave a second-stage array disc for you. what do you think?¡± ¡°yes, senior.¡± the two cultivators took the lightning talisman and suppressed the joy and nervousness in their hearts. they quickly left the courtyard. as for the items in the house, they were not worried at all. after all, these few people in front of them had golden core cultivators. how could such an expert be interested in the low-level materials in their house? the cultivators living in the houses beside them were envious. however, they did not dare to disturb them. late at night. shen ping looked at the dazzling stars through the skylight. scenes of the past appeared in front of his eyes. from cloud mountain parlour¡¯s red willow alley, yunhe alley, qinghe alley, to qingyang city¡¯s huiquan alley, tongquan alley, and finally to linhai immortal city¡¯s yongyang alley. the people he met and the things he encountered, some gradually became clearer, some became even more blurry, and some could not be recalled. all kinds of past memories kept flashing. they interwoven into bits and pieces of his cultivation years, settling in his heart. the more he looked back, the more he felt confused. it was as if he could no longer find his past self, let alone see the direction of the future. when all the memories disappeared and he came back to his senses, he had been standing under the skylight for an hour. phew. ha. shen ping suppressed the many thoughts in his heart. after taking two deep breaths, he walked into the main room. there was only wang yun and bai yuying in the room. under the crystal light, the clothes of the two women were completely removed. the pinkish-purple thin gauze dress was faintly discernible. he seemed to have heard the call and desire in his wife and concubine¡¯s hearts. he went forward and pulled off the veil. he lowered his waist and rein in the horse. soon, he rode his horse on the fertile grassland. the floor swayed.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: I’m No Longer Me (3) chapter 235: i¡¯m no longer me (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, it stopped abruptly in less than five minutes. shen ping looked at the vajra body in a daze and stood rooted to the ground. he allowed his wives and concubines to comfort him. he maintained his original posture indifferently. on the first floor of the house, yu yan frowned as she listened to the floor. she knew how powerful her husband was. ever since he broke through to the foundation establishment realm, he had always convinced wang yun and bai yuying. it was rare for them to have such a short exchange. she thought of shen ping¡¯s depressed mood during the day. she realized that something was wrong. as soon as she got up and walked out of the door of the main room, she saw luo qing, qiuying, yin honglian, and mu jin standing quietly. pei huoyu, who was guarding the wooden stairs, said softly, ¡°this is a problem with fellow daoist shen¡¯s mental state. it¡¯s best to let him walk out on his own.¡± yu yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°senior pei, is¡­ is this okay? what if¡­¡± pei huoyu was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°you have to believe him.¡± in the main room. shen ping listened to the shouts of his wives and concubines and gradually recovered from his daze. at this moment, he knew that there was a problem with his mental state. if he did not resolve it, not to mention cultivation, even the dual cultivation he was most proud of would no longer be as majestic as before. he looked up, he looked at wang yun and bai yuying and suddenly asked, ¡°yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, do you think i¡¯ve changed? do you think i¡¯m no longer the same person who stayed with you in red willow alley?¡± his wife and concubine were stunned. only then did they understand the source of the matter. bai yuying subconsciously wanted to say that he had not changed, but when she saw shen ping¡¯s unprecedented serious expression, she could not help but swallow her words. for a moment, she did not know how to speak. wang yun, who had a head of silver hair, looked at shen ping. she did not respond directly. instead, she straightened up and said gently, ¡°husband, do you think i¡¯m still the yun¡¯er who was by your side in the past?¡± before shen ping could respond, wang yun continued, ¡°in the past, yun¡¯er was just a mortal. other than serving you, 1 had nothing else to do. every time you went out, 1 was very worried. 1 was afraid that you would not return. later on, we moved to yunhe alley. although we were safe, i was even more terrified. ¡°i¡¯m terrified that you¡¯ll be annoyed one day and won¡¯t be as protective as before. i¡¯m even more afraid that you¡¯ll casually throw me to other cultivators. at that time, i was like duckweed on the water and could be blown away by the wind and rain at any time. ¡°and now, i¡¯ve changed. i¡¯m no longer the mortal 1 used to be, nor am i the wife who was terrified and afraid that her husband would abandon her.¡± speaking of this, she smiled and reached out to touch shen ping¡¯s face. her eyes surged with affection that was as heavy as a mountain. ¡°therefore, husband has indeed changed. you¡¯re no longer the talisman master who only knew how to hold hands and grow old together in red willow alley. instead, you¡¯re the cultivator who was willing to risk your life to send me out of cloud mountain parlour. you¡¯re the person who traveled back and forth and paid an unknown price to reverse my cultivation destiny. ¡°because of this change, 1 no longer have any worries, fear, or uneasiness. 1 look forward to what husband says about growing old together and never being separated.¡± his wife¡¯s words rang in shen ping¡¯s ears like the morning bell. the feeling of incompatibility with the cloud mountain parlour, the confusion that he was no longer himself, were slowly receding. there seemed to be a bright lamp illuminating the path ahead in the unclear future. cultivators would grow. people would also change. he, who was once at the bottom of cultivation, had no choice but to be cautious. he had successfully built his foundation and was ranked at the top of the hidden dragon rankings. the dao of talismans, puppets, spiritual roots, physique, divine power, talent, intrinsic nature, divine sense¡­ all kinds of attributes had a qualitative leap. although his cultivation realm was not high, his methods and strength were no longer comparable to before. not to mention, with the purple crown, pink, three golden colors, and a rare special body, as long as he worked hard, he would have the confidence to face the five continents and four seas, or even the unknown and terrifying sooner or later. looking back at the past, the trembling years of cultivation at the bottom had already become a part of his life. there was no need to reminisce. there was even less need to immerse himself. what he had to do now was to truly take an important step on his cultivation path. ¡°i can¡¯t be careless. 1 can¡¯t relax. 1 can¡¯t be arrogant. i can¡¯t be unrestrained. stick to my heart and look to the future!¡± these thoughts surged in his mind. shen ping felt his entire body relax. the confusion and darkness in front of him were swept away. as long as his wife and concubine were around, as long as he could still plow, no matter how difficult the longevity path was, no matter how difficult it was, he believed that he would continue forward. ¡°yun¡¯er! ying¡¯er! my vajra body is back!¡± hearing this, a knowing smile appeared on his wife and concubine¡¯s lips. soon, shen ping completely displayed the essence of how steel was cultivated in the door. downstairs. listening to the violent trembling of the floor, pei huoyu, yu yan, luo qing, qiuying, mu jin, and yin honglian smiled in unison. they listened for a while before yu yan crossed her arms and smiled. ¡°the scenery in the main room is better and 1 can hear them more clearly. sister qiu, sister qing¡¯er, do you want to come with me?¡± qiu ying, luo qing, and the others looked at each other and nodded happily. they all walked into the main room. yu yan stood at the door. ¡°what about senior pei?¡± pei huoyu said calmly, ¡°1¡¯11 go to the quiet room.¡± tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. at seven o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, the fragrance of food filled the narrow room. it was rare for shen ping not to meditate and cultivate. instead, he had rested until now. he stretched refreshed and walked out of the main room. when he saw that his wife and concubines were already seated, he smiled and went forward to kiss their cheeks. ¡°let¡¯s eat!¡± as they started eating, while drinking the thin meat porridge, shen fan opened the virtual interface. he glanced at it briefly. the attributes of various virtual frames were increasing. the fastest increase was the wind-element mutated spiritual root that qiu ying belonged to. at the current speed, it was not far from the next transformation. the jade-grade spiritual root allowed his cultivation speed to increase greatly. if it transformed again, it was very likely that he would catch up to the increase in speed of the blue strange beast blood. just as he was about to put away the interface, he noticed a subtle change.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Old Friends and Parting (1) chapter 236: old friends and parting (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations [your wife has never abandoned you. current emotional points: 100+40] [duo cultivation bonus: 14] [you and your dao companion are in love. current feelings: 100+60] [duo cultivation bonus: 16] [your dao companion has relied on you for life and death. current emotional points: 60+20] [duo cultivation bonus: 12] [your dao companion has relied on you for life and death. current emotional points: 100+20] [duo cultivation bonus: 12] [your dao companion is desperately loyal to you. current emotional points: 40+20] [duo cultivation bonus: 12] wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, luo qing, and mu jin¡¯s attributes changed. whether it was emotions or bonuses, they all increased slightly. if it was before the pink frame appeared, shen ping would not have cared too much. however, ever since he guessed that his feelings for his wife, concubines, and dao partners were very likely to show, he would pay extra attention to the changes in this column every day. it was a pity. no matter how much he cared for them, took good care of them, the emotions on it did not increase at all. from then on, shen ping understood that some feelings might be able to deceive others, but it was difficult to deceive himself. the attribute box showed the true feelings in the depths of his heart. in this cruel cultivation world, he had walked on thin ice until now. even if he had successfully built his foundation and his strength and status had increased greatly, he did not dare to like his wife and concubine without reserves. there was a place for them in his heart. this was already the limit of what shen ping could do. however, after experiencing the confusion last night, his future was clear. the window hidden in the bottom of his heart unknowingly opened. it was because of this that the emotional points for his wife, concubine, and dao companions, which had not moved for a long time, had an increase in their emotions. the original limit of 12 for dual cultivation had also broken through their limits with the change in his emotions. shen ping did not know what the future holds, but he knew that at least from this moment on, his wife, concubine, and dao companions were irreplaceable in his heart. he put away the virtual interface. he looked at his beautiful wife and concubines. he smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s really a blessing for me to have you guys accompany me!¡± his wife and concubines smiled charmingly when they heard this. bai yuying even sat on shen ping¡¯s left leg like a spoiled child. she wrapped her arms around her neck and said with a fragrant taste in her mouth, ¡°husband, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve said such warm words. hehe, but ying¡¯er likes to hear it.¡± shen ping pinched her fair face and took the opportunity to hug her slender waist. he teased, ¡°you¡¯re the only one with a sweet mouth. are you craving the fire braised chicken from virtue tower again? let me see if you¡¯re drooling!¡± ¡°husband is so bad. ying¡¯er is greedy every day. it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. you still have to check. hmph.¡± bai yuying blinked her eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°in my opinion, husband likes to let ying¡¯er show her flowing water technique in public.¡± smack. he gently patted the round curve with his palm. shen ping¡¯s face was serious. ¡°ying¡¯er, don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 just want to see how narrow this cramped space is.¡± yu yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°husband, you¡¯ve lived here for so long. don¡¯t you know how narrow the house is?¡± luo qing, who had never been good with words, suddenly said, ¡°qing¡¯er thinks that sister yu yan¡¯s main room is the narrowest and very deep.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± yu yan¡¯s eyes shifted and the corners of her lips curled up. she smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if the house is narrow. husband prefers the layout and scenery of the room. among the sisters, sister qing¡¯er seems to like white the most.¡± wang yun added gently, ¡°it¡¯s white with a hint of red.¡± luo qing¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red. she quickly lowered her head and ate the spirit rice porridge. yu yan, on the other hand, seemed to be interested. she looked at mu jin again and continued with interest. mu jin had yet to come back to her senses. not to be outdone, bai yuying shook out yu yan¡¯s likes. soon, a banquet of discussion began in the narrow outer hall of the house. shen ping, the culprit, became a bystander and listened to his wives and concubines¡¯ different views on the dao with relish. usually, while they were eating, if he did not speak, his wives and concubines would rarely interact. but it seems different now. even though the dao discussion was started by him, his wife, concubines, and dao companions didn¡¯t stop as they usually did, and they spoke freely instead. even the taciturn yin honglian would occasionally speak. shen ping felt gratified with this situation. after all, this was a colorful life. it was almost noon. under shopkeeper ding¡¯s lead, the golden core elders and deacons of the true treasure pavilion at the cloud mountain parlour station arrived at yunhe alley. when most of the cultivators in the alley heard this, they were extremely surprised. however, when they learned that several golden core and foundation establishment cultivators had temporarily stayed in the c room yesterday, they felt a little relieved and guessed the identities of these cultivators. to be able to make the true treasure pavilion welcome him in such a manner, it was definitely extraordinary. however, no matter how they probed, they could not obtain any information. shen ping had already sensed the commotion at the entrance of the courtyard inside the house. although cloud mountain parlour occupied a large area, there were very few high-level cultivators. especially after the blood-colored sky sacrificial array, the golden sun sect and the other sects no longer sent golden core cultivators here. even if they were mining to obtain resources, they would arrange for some foundation establishment cultivators and cultivation families in the sect. therefore, as long as a golden core expert appeared here, it was extremely easy to attract the attention of the true treasure pavilion.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Old Friends and Parting (2) chapter 237: old friends and parting (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shopkeeper ding knew where shen ping used to live. upon hearing the news, he investigated carefully, so it was not difficult to guess that it was shen ping. ¡°looks like we won¡¯t be here for long.¡± ¡°if you want to stay for a few more days, i¡¯ll go out and tell shopkeeper ding.¡± ¡°that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± shen ping stood at the corner of the wooden stairs and looked back at the skylight, then at the main room and quiet room. memories of living here for seven years surfaced in his mind, but there was no nostalgia in his eyes, only calmness. the past was gone. there was no point in remembering. ¡°let¡¯s go! he looked away. without hesitation, he turned and walked down the stairs. his wife and concubines smiled and followed closely behind. there was no reluctance in their eyes. it was best if this memory stayed in their hearts. shen ping greeted the other elders, deacons, and many guest elders in the hall before arriving at the room in the backyard of the true treasure pavilion. shopkeeper ding was already waiting here. when he saw shen ping, he quickly stood up and greeted respectfully, ¡°senior shen.¡± after the foundation establishment banquet, the two of them had not seen each other for nearly seven years. although there were messages and letters exchanged during this period, the world was unpredictable. the huge difference in status and strength made their relationship no longer as before. however, shen ping still remembered the foundation establishment resources that shopkeeper ding had once given him. although those resources were nothing to him, he had always remembered this friendship. at this moment, they met again at the station of the true treasure pavilion that they had known in the past. he could not help but feel a little close to him. ¡°shopkeeper ding, there¡¯s no need to be so distant. with our relationship, it¡¯s too polite to call me that.¡± shen ping smiled gently. shopkeeper ding¡¯s expression relaxed. he sat on the chair again and looked at shen ping, who was wearing a long robe with embroidered patterns. he stroked his beard and sighed. ¡°talisman master shen, it¡¯s been a few years since the foundation establishment banquet. i didn¡¯t expect you to be a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator, but i¡¯m still in the same place!¡± his words came from the bottom of his heart. cultivation was not easy. it was even more difficult after foundation establishment. even with the backing of the true treasure pavilion, a top faction that spanned the five continents and four seas, they only had a few more opportunities than other rogue cultivators and sect disciples. if they wanted to increase their cultivation, they had to have contributions. shopkeeper ding had built his foundation before he was sixty. his spiritual root aptitude was really ordinary. in addition, he did not have any skills in pill, talisman, weapon, and array. he could only rely on his connections to become the shopkeeper of the branch. if he wanted to continue advancing, he could only rely on the accumulation of time to earn contribution points. in fact, there were countless cultivators like shopkeeper ding in the cultivation world. their cultivation speed was the normal cultivation state. in ten or twenty years, they could advance to the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. in sixty years, they could advance to the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. they were considered relatively outstanding foundation establishment cultivators. in less than ten years, shen ping had advanced from the foundation establishment realm to the late-stage foundation establishment realm. such speed could be considered top-notch in the zhongsheng continent where the cultivation environment was good. however, sighing was one thing. shopkeeper ding only had heartfelt envy in his eyes and no other emotions. this was because he knew that the moment shen ping became a special-class guest elder, his future was limitless. his current cultivation and strength completely proved this. ¡°shopkeeper ding, although there are priorities in cultivation, as long as you believe in yourself and keep stepping forward, 1 believe that there will definitely be a scenery that belongs to you on the longevity path.¡± shen ping was sincere. there was no lack of geniuses in the cultivation world. however, how many people could reach the top in the end? this longevity path had buried too many peerless skeletons. if cultivation speed could decide longevity, then the future generation would have long been left far behind by the geniuses in the past. shopkeeper ding was stunned. then, he stood up and bowed seriously. ¡°i understand what you mean, talisman master shen!¡± the two of them started chatting. most of them were about the recent situation in cloud mountain parlour. after a few minutes, shen ping hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°shopkeeper ding, i see that the spring embroidery pavilion is still in the square. 1 wonder where the former shopkeeper chen and fellow daoist chen behind him are now?¡± this time, he returned to cloud mountain parlour. other than fulfilling bai yuying¡¯s wish, he also wanted to meet those old friends. shopkeeper ding shook his head and said, ¡°shopkeeper chen from the spring embroidery pavilion has long died. as for fellow daoist chen, she moved back to cloud mountain parlour during the battle between the righteous and demonic sects. now, she has been cultivating in the spirit vein cave abode of the branch sect and occasionally takes care of her family¡¯s matters. 1 even saw her on the third floor a while ago. if talisman master shen wants to see her, 1 can send a message to her.¡± he got to know chen shurong at shen ping¡¯s foundation establishment banquet. they had some connections. especially after returning to cloud mountain parlour¡¯s true treasure pavilion, the two of them interacted more. that was why shopkeeper ding knew about the past situation of the spring embroidery pavilion. shen ping nodded. ¡°thank you, shopkeeper ding.¡± at three in the afternoon in the backyard of the spring embroidery pavilion. the old pagoda tree, whose branches and leaves were so lush that they could almost cover half of the small courtyard, was no longer there. the courtyard suddenly seemed a little empty. when shen ping walked in, he looked at the old pagoda tree and could not help but sigh. to be honest, shopkeeper chen was the first late-stage qi refinement cultivator he had befriended at cloud mountain parlour. although the two of them were involved in benefits, their relationship was not shallow. it was a pity that fate made fools of people. a beautiful figure walked out of the door. she was wearing a loose embroidered white robe, and the curves in front of her waist were slightly magnificent. she walked to shen ping, who was standing beside the old pagoda tree, and said softly, ¡°talisman master shen, shurong was in the wrong back then.¡± ¡°cultivators know their own warmth and coldness.¡± shen ping replied indifferently and turned to look at chen shurong. ¡°i¡¯m not meeting you to reminisce about the past, but there are some things i want to understand..¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Old Friends and Parting (3) chapter 238: old friends and parting (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations chen shurong hurriedly said, ¡°talisman master shen, if you have anything to ask, feel free to say it.¡± shen ping was not in a hurry to say it. he first took a few steps in the small courtyard before saying, ¡°fellow daoist chen, do you know the shen family of the golden sun sect¡¯s moon spring peak?¡± chen shurong was stunned and could not help but size up shen ping again. ¡°1 indeed know about the shen family of moon spring peak. however, during the battle between the righteous and demonic sects, several foundation establishment cultivators of the shen family died on the jinzhou battlefield. due to the lack of talent, they could only temporarily leave moon spring peak and come to the cloud mountain swamp to work with the branch sect to manage the mineral vein. ¡°could it be that talisman master shen came from¡ª¡± before she could finish speaking chen shurong noticed shen ping¡¯s expression and she understood. but she couldn¡¯t believe it. such an outstanding talisman dao genius had actually appeared among the shen family members of the golden sun sect¡¯s moon spring peak. moreover, he had become a special-class guest elder with an extremely high status in the true treasure pavilion. shen ping said faintly, ¡°back then, the golden sun sect came to the cloud mountain swamp to explore. due to my ordinary aptitude, it was difficult for me to build my foundation, so i was sent over by the family.¡± chen shurong remained silent. it was very dangerous to explore the cloud mountain swamp. even foundation establishment cultivators would die if they were not careful, let alone those at the bottom of the qi refinement realm. although the shen family¡¯s actions were normal in the cultivation families in the sect, they had undoubtedly completely abandoned shen ping and left him to fend for himself. shen ping¡¯s voice continued, ¡°fortunately, 1 have a deep fate. as fate dictated, 1 had some opportunities in the dao of talismans, which is why 1 have today¡¯s achievements. however, the shen family has raised me after all. this time, 1 returned to cloud mountain parlour to settle this favor.¡± he flipped his palm, and an azure spirit ring floated out. shen ping looked at chen shurong and said, ¡°there are several bottles of medicinal pills needed for the qi refinement realm in this storage ring, as well as foundation establishment pills and foundation establishment treasures. in addition, there are also my insights in the dao of talismans. although it¡¯s only at the second level, it¡¯s enough for cultivators. ¡°fellow daoist chen, i hope you can hand it over to the head of the shen family on my behalf. you don¡¯t have to tell them the exact reason.¡± chen shurong hesitated and said, ¡°isn¡¯t talisman master shen afraid that 1 will swallow it privately?¡± shen ping smiled calmly. ¡°there is a special bloodline restriction on the surface of the storage ring. only clansmen with the bloodline of the shen family can open it. other cultivators, even if they are golden core cultivators, will shatter the storage ring if they forcefully break it.¡± regarding these words, chen shurong had no doubts at all. she nodded seriously and said, ¡°1 will definitely do what talisman master shen asked!¡± shen ping spread his hands and an exquisite jade bottle floated in his palm. then, he waved his finger and the jade bottle floated in front of chen shurong. ¡°this is a high-quality medicinal pill needed by foundation establishment cultivators. it¡¯s not cheap. with this pill, you can cultivate to the mid-stage of foundation establishment. ¡°this matter is settled. fellow daoist chen¡­ goodbye!¡± with that, he turned around and left. however, before he walked out of the small courtyard, chen shurong¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°talisman master shen, will we meet again?¡± ¡°if fate allows it, we will.¡± as his voice fell, shen ping had already disappeared. chen shurong felt a sense of loss. she knew very well that she would probably never see this talisman master again in her life. ¡°if you miss some people, it¡¯ll be forever.¡± a sigh sounded faintly in the courtyard. at dawn the next day in the backyard hall of the true treasure pavilion, the golden core elders, deacons, and guest elders at the branch asked him to stay. ¡°it¡¯s rare for talisman master shen to come back. why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. after all, cloud mountain parlour was the place where talisman master shen first cultivated!¡± listening to these words, shen ping shook his head. ¡°everyone, 1 still have something on and can¡¯t stay here any longer. please forgive me.¡± they exchanged a few pleasantries. the other cultivators walked into the courtyard and left the space in the hall for shopkeeper ding, guest elder ruan, guest elder luo, and the other cultivators who were familiar with shen ping. ¡°back then, 1 was able to become a guest elder of the true treasure pavilion and have a stable cultivation life. it¡¯s all thanks to you guys¡¯ care. i¡¯ll give these pills to you as a token of my appreciation.¡± shen ping took out a few exquisite jade bottles from his light ring and handed them over. guest elder ruan, guest elder luo, and the others hesitated, feeling a little embarrassed. shopkeeper ding smiled and said, ¡°since talisman master shen is giving us, we¡¯ll be thick-skinned and accept it.¡± he took the lead and took the jade bottle. the other guest elders smiled and cupped their hands. ¡°by the way, talisman master shen, there¡¯s something i almost forgot.¡± shopkeeper ding seemed to have thought of something. he slapped his forehead and took out a jade slip. ¡°this was given to me by a female cultivator. she said that she¡¯s an old friend of fellow daoist shen.¡± shen ping¡¯s divine sense immediately seeped into the jade slip. there was no sound from the jade slip. only a line of delicate words flickered. ¡°damned old talisman master. don¡¯t think that i, chen ying, won¡¯t be able to settle scores with you just because you¡¯ve run away. just you wait¡ªa little demoness worth a beauty retaining pill.¡± the long-lost dusty memories opened. he seemed to have seen the demoness who often sat barefoot beside the wooden window in the small courtyard of yunhe alley. her innocent voice sounded in his ears. ¡°chen ying.¡± many memories surged into his mind. he could not help but smile. over the years, even if he had regrets over the people he met and the things he encountered, there was no need to make up for it. because this was cultivation. he looked up and looked at shopkeeper ding, the intention in his eyes growing stronger. ¡°talisman master shen, goodbye!¡± shopkeeper ding smiled and cupped his hands. he knew that after this farewell, talisman master shen would definitely rise with the wind in the future and soar 90,000 miles. to be able to get to know such a genius, he would have no regrets in his life. swoosh. a silver-white light shot into the sky. cloud mountain parlour became smaller and smaller. he looked down at the houses below. shen ping¡¯s gaze landed in the direction of red willow alley. there seemed to be a talisman master buried on the table there. he slowly raised his head. two intersecting gazes converged. then, they looked at each other and smiled. until the light left the edge of the hundred thousand mountains, wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, mu jin, luo qing¡­ they subconsciously looked back at the outline of the hundred thousand mountains. their lips moved at the same time. cloud mountain parlour, it¡¯s really goodbye this time.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Ancestor, Please Die (1) chapter 239: ancestor, please die (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations zhongsheng continent. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters dozens of phantoms slowly appeared in a lofty and ethereal palace. as the aura vibrated, the space in the hall distorted and trembled. however, the white jade tower floating in the middle of the hall was not affected at all. whoosh. a phantom appeared on the highest throne. immediately, the aura in the hall calmed down. soon, a gentle voice sounded. ¡°everyone, the barriers of the five continents and the four seas have been fluctuating frequently recently, and the birth of mountain demons has harmed the cultivation world. i¡¯m afraid a calamity will descend. my true treasure pavilion needs to make preparations early. from today onwards, inform all the core members and the core members of the various halls to return to the headquarters within ten years. those who are above the level of first-grade guest elders in the garrisons under the jurisdiction of the other states are qualified to come to the zhongsheng continent to avoid the calamity.¡± as her voice fell, the throne phantoms frowned. their true treasure pavilion was a top faction that spanned across the five continents and four seas. in the past, no matter what calamity appeared, it would not shake the headquarters at all. yet this time, the head hall master had personally arranged for it. such a calamity was very likely unprecedented. a phantom expert could not help but ask, ¡°head hall master, 1 wonder if this calamity is a natural disaster or a man-made disaster?¡± the other phantoms tilted their ears one after another. the barrier fluctuated and the mountain demons appeared. they were still confused. the gentle voice said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s both a natural disaster and a man-made disaster, but this is a calamity that must exist in the five continents and four seas. you can¡¯t be careless.¡± hearing this, the hearts of the throne phantoms, including the moon spirit hall master, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. they bowed in unison and said, ¡°yes, head hall master!¡± a few days later. wei kingdom. qingyang city, huiquan alley. shen ping sat cross-legged on the futon in the quiet room of the spirit pool. his gaze landed on the second page of the virtual interface. luo qing and bai yuying¡¯s wishes had been fulfilled. although it did not achieve the desired effect,the trip was not in vain. after all, he had resolved his greatest mental state problem at cloud mountain parlour and completely understood his heart. in the face of his wife and concubines¡¯ emotions, his heart was no longer imitated. he dared to face his emotions directly. ¡°yin honglian¡­¡± he murmured. among his wife and concubines, although yin honglian¡¯s favorability had reached the limit, it was still an ordinary frame. the obsession shown by her wish was very deep. since he was back this time, he would not let it continue. he put away the virtual interface. shen ping stood up and went to the room. as soon as he stepped through the door, yin honglian, who was wearing a fiery red palace dress, heard the voice transmission and followed him in from the master bedroom. screech. there were no words. under the powerful strength of the late-stage foundation establishment realm, the fiery red dress instantly turned into powder. a large number of clothes fragments danced in the room like snowflakes. as the clothes flew, the broad figure¡¯s vajra body intertwined with the fiery red butterfly. yin honglian¡¯s beautiful face quickly turned red. after a tens of minutes, the dao technique battle ended. the fiery red figure leaned quietly in shen ping¡¯s arms. shen ping lowered his head and kissed her fair forehead. then, he looked straight into her eyes and said gently, ¡°honglian, i¡¯ve never asked about you. if we leave the twelve countries this time, i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be back for a long time. and some things, if you don¡¯t do them now, you might have regrets in the future.¡± yin honglian¡¯s eyes trembled, and the corners of her red lips moved. in the end, she said softly, ¡°husband, 1 want to make a trip to jin kingdom before i leave.¡± ¡°okay!¡± yin honglian looked up and could not help but ask, ¡°husband, aren¡¯t you going to ask me what i¡¯m going to do?¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re my dao companion. no matter what you do, 1¡¯11 support you.¡± ¡°i want to kill a nascent soul cultivator! his name is ancestor huo li. he¡¯s the supreme elder of the huo li sect in jin kingdom.¡± as yin honglian said this, she stared intently at shen ping. in the 12 countries, nascent soul cultivators were a mountain that people could only dream of. even the geniuses of sects with heavenly spiritual roots did not dare to say that they were absolutely confident of breaking through to the nascent soul realm. as for most ordinary cultivators, they would never be able to cross this mountain in their lives. wanting to kill such an expert was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. it was precisely because of this that she had always buried it deep in her heart and did not dare to reveal anything. any cultivator, if he knew that she had a grudge with a nascent soul expert, his first reaction would be to immediately cut ties with her. in yin honglian¡¯s eyes, even though shen ping was a core member of true treasure pavilion and had a powerful dao protector like pei huoyu and a nascent soul guiding him, his status was extremely high. he would most likely not form a grudge with a nascent soul cultivator for no reason because of her. although she thought so, after years of companionship, yin honglian was still looking forward to it. hence, when she heard those words just now, she finally revealed it. ¡°ancestor huo li. since you want to kill him, destroy him when you go to jin kingdom this time!¡± the smile on shen ping¡¯s face did not fade, and there was no hesitation in his voice. yin honglian repeated, ¡°husband, ancestor huo li is a nascent soul expert!¡± shen ping smiled faintly and said with a rather serious expression, ¡°honglian, you¡¯re my dao companion. your matters are my matters. not to mention a nascent soul, so what if he¡¯s at the divine transformation realm?¡± his voice was not loud. but when it descended into yin honglian¡¯s ears, it was like a thunderclap. it made her heart tremble. the mountain of a nascent soul¡­ had suppressed her for too long. it was so long that it had seeped into her bones. every time she thought of the miserable state of her parents and master, as well as those friends who were afraid of the ancestor huo li and hit her when she was down, the hatred in her heart would increase.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Ancestor, Please Die (2) chapter 240: ancestor, please die (2) translator: hcnyce translations editor: hcnyce translations at this point, the meaning of her life was to personally kill ancestor huo li one day. ¡°thankyou, husband!¡± yin hongiian did not say anything else. she tightened her legs and used the fiery red butterfly to show her greatest sincerity. until the butterfly couldn¡¯t bear the kindness, yin honglians voice sounded in the room again. ¡°husband, 1 want to personally kill my enemy!¡± the next day, elder peng, deacon xia, shopkeeper qu, and rhe other elders and guest elders of the true treasure pavilion gathered beside the large flying ship and exchanged pleasantries in the white jade square. elder peng smiled and said, ¡°talisman master shen, if you have the time in the future, you can come to the wei kingdom¡¯s qingyang city to stay for a while. 1 will always keep the small courtyard in huiquan alley and tongquan alley for you.¡± deacon xia added, ¡°from the linhai immortal city to here, a large flying ship only takes half a day. talisman master shen, you can come and relax when you¡¯re bored in the linhai immortal city.¡± ¡°of course, of course!¡± shen ping replied repeatedly. before boarding the flying ship, shopkeeper qu asked about chong yi. shen ping shook his head and sighed. ¡°ever since fellow daoist chong went to the depths of the yulin mountain range, there has been no news. i once asked fellowdaoist chong s disciples, but they didn¡¯t receive any messages. however, fellow daoist qu, don¡¯t worry. when 1 return to the linhai immortal city this time, 1¡¯11 personally make a trip to rhe depths of the yulin mountain range.¡± when he was studying rhe talisman scripture, he had stayed in the depths of the inner region of the yulin mountain range and was more or less familiar with the environment there. furthermore, even if he wanted to go, he would ask perfected yun ya to accompany him. no matter what danger he encountered, he would be able to deal with it freely. shopkeeper qu hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i thank you on behalf of fellow daoist chong!¡± a moment later, the large flying ship flashed and soared into the sky in the blink of an eye. in less than an hour, the flying ship arrived at the territory of the jin kingdom. the cultivator controlling the flying ship followed shen ping¡¯s instructions and turned around to speed towards the huo li sect. ¡°hongiian, the war between the righteous and demonic sects has swept through sects of all sizes in the 12 countries. although the huo li sect is not strong in jin kingdom, it is inevitable that it will be involved. you better be mentally prepared.¡± shen ping stood in front of the railing and reminded her. yin hongiian nodded. ¡°husband, 1 understand.¡± although she said that, her eyes flickered with anticipation, which was mixed with dense hatred. ten minutes passed. the scarier mountain range got closer and closer. when she saw the faintly discernible palaces in the clouds, yin hongiian gradually clenched her fists. boom! the large flying ship stopped in front of the huo li sect s mountain gate. when the disciple guarding the mountain saw the conspicuous symbol of the true treasure pavilion on the flying ship, he was shocked and hurriedly sent a message to the higher-ups of the sect. clang! clang! almost instantly, the entire mountain gate rang with melodious bells. there were a total of seven chimes. it meant that an extremely noble guest had come to visit. swoosh swoosh swoosh. the sect master and the elders of the huo li sect turned into rainbows and landed in front of the mountain gate in the blink of an eye. sect master huo li, who was wearing a dark purple treasured round robe, released the pressure of his golden core. he cupped his hands and shouted at the large flying ship, ¡°may i know which elder of the true treasure pavilion has arrived at my huo li sect?¡± under normal circumstances, rhe lowest level that could ride a large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion was a second-grade guest elder. however, a second-grade guest elder was not qualified to deviate the flying ship from the route, let alone instruct it to descend in front of the mountain gate of other sects. one had to know that the true treasure pavilion had never interfered in rhe seer affairs of the cultivation world. therefore, those with such authority were definitely golden core elders, and they were nor ordinary golden core cultivators. if it was the acacia faction, the danxia sect, and other large sects, they would not take it so seriously. the huo li sect could barely be considered a medium-sized sect in jin kingdom. facing the golden core elder of the true treasure pavilion, who had a high status, he naturally had to treat him with respect. as rhe light dissipated, several figures alighted from rhe flying ship. sensing the oppressive aura of two thick golden core cultivators, the sect master¡¯s face became even more enthusiastic. late-srage golden core realm. there was also a pseudo nascent soul realm cultivator. with such strength, he must have a high status in rhe true treasure pavilion. if he could use this opportunity to befriend him, the huo li sect might be able to obtain the resources of the true treasure pavilion and soar from then on. ¡°greetings, fellow daoists. 1 am¡­¡± before the sect master could finish speaking, shen ping interrupted indifferently, ¡°where¡¯s the supreme elder of the huo li sect?¡± the sect master was stunned. before the two golden core elders could speak, such a lare-stage foundation establishment cultivator actually dared to speak bluntly?! this was too much! however, he quickly noticed that the two golden core realm cultivators beside this late-stage foundation establishment realm cultivator did not have the slightest change in expression, as if they felt that it was natural. this immediately shocked the sect master of the huo li sect. ¡°our sect¡¯s supreme elder is in closed-door cultivation. may 1 know who you are?¡± lie suppressed the shock in his heart and maintained a smile. shen ping did not say anything. qiu ying, who was standing on the left, said, ¡°this is the special-class guest elder of the true treasure pavilion. he has a noble status. even the golden core elder stationed at the headquarters has to personally welcome him. quickly get your supreme elder to come out! ¡± the sect master and the other sect elders were all shocked. a special-class guest elder. could it be that talisman master shen from the wei kingdom? back then, his foundation establishment banquet was very sensational among the high-level cultivators in qingyang city. although rhe huo li sect was located in jin kingdom, such important news had long spread among the golden core realm cultivators of the various large sects in the twelve countries. hence, the sect master had heard a little about it.. therefore, he hurriedly asked tentatively, ¡°are you the special-class guest elder of the wei kingdom s true treasure pavilion?¡± Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Ancestor, Please Die (3) chapter 241: ancestor, please die (3) translator: henyce translations editor: henyee translations qiu ying scoffed. ¡®¡¯since you know, why are you still standing there?¡± even the powerful golden sun sect of the wei kingdom had no choice but to bow down to the true treasure pavilion, let alone the medium-sized sect of the jin kingdom, the huo li sect. although the true treasure pavilion did not interfere in the affairs of the various sects, the precious resources it controlled, especially the precious nascent condensation treasures, were urgently needed by rhe various large sects. once they had a bad relationship with the true treasure pavilion, rhe true treasure pavilion could completely forbid any disciple of the huo li sect from obtaining resources from rhe true treasure pavilion. that was one thing. most importantly) if news of the ban spread, the other sects in the area near the huo li sect would definitely take the opportunity to suppress them and even join forces to bully the sect. therefore, the golden core daoist of the true treasure pavilion could still be a little polite to the golden sun sect, the acacia faction, and rhe other elders of the large sects. however, they would basically nor give other medium-sized and ordinary sects a good attitude. the world of cultivation was unpredictable, as long as the low-level cultivators had opportunities, they might become experts in the future. bur such examples are rare. moreover, so what if he became an expert? he still had to give the true treasure pavilion some face. therefore, the sect master of rhe huo li sect did nor think that there was anything wrong with qiu ying¡¯s attitude. he quickly instructed the sect elders to inform the ancestor huo li. while waiting, the huo li sect master and the other golden core elders more or less flattered them. at the same time, they indirectly probed why shen ping and the others had come to the huo li sect. unfortunately, they found nothing. boom. twenty minutes later, an extremely powerful nascent soul aura surged out of the huo li sect. in a few dozen breaths, ancestor huo li, whose head was completely red, appeared in front of the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion. his hearty voice sounded. ¡°it¡¯s really an honor for the special-class guest elder of the true treasure pavilion to come to my huo li sect!¡± hearing this voice, yin honglian, who was behind shen ping, clenched her fists tightly. strong hatred surged in the depths of her eyes, and even killing intent spread. even though she tried her best to suppress it, she was still sensed by ancestor huo li. ancestor huo li¡¯s expression did not change. he only quickly glanced at yin honglian from the corner of his eye. when he saw her appearance and familiar aura, he seemed to understand something. ¡°may i know why guest elder shen has come to my huo li sect?11 shen ping changed his previous indifference and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°senior huo li, it¡¯s like this. i have a dao companion beside me who has a slight grudge with you. after i heard about it, i immediately brought her to the huo li sect to resolve the grudge with you.11 as he spoke, he turned to look at yin honglian. ¡°honglian, why aren¡¯t you coming over to greet senior huo li?¡± although ancestor huo li was vigilant, he did not feel any danger. after all, he was a nascent soul cultivator, and there were only two golden core cultivators beside this special-class guest elder in front of him. even if they had powerful dharma treasures and other methods, they were definitely not his match. the gap between the golden core and nascent soul realms was huge. it was extremely difficult if he wanted to easily surpass it. dharma treasures or strange treasures that could kill nascent soul cultivators did exist, but there were huge restrictions on how to use them. ancestor huo li was confident that he could immediately return to the sect before sensing danger. with the sect array, he could even withstand a great nascent soul cultivator for a while. yin honglian walked to the front of ancestor huo li and bowed. then, she said expressionlessly, ¡°senior huo li, do you still remember the crimson cicada nine-lined bug?¡± ¡°of course i remember. you¡¯re perfected chi chan¡¯s disciple, right? tsk tsk, you do have some luck.¡± ancestor huo li narrowed his eyes. ¡°did you come today to seek revenge or to settle your grievances? if it¡¯s the latter, on account of the special-class guest elder of the true treasure pavilion, i can not bicker with a junior like you. if it¡¯s the former¡­ you have to consider if you¡¯re qualified!¡± yin honglian laughed. then, she knelt in front of ancestor huo li. she raised her eyes and said seriously, ¡°senior huo li, i¡¯m only a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator. how can i not know my own limits?¡± seeing this scene, ancestor huo li smiled. he was about to speak when a voice sounded in his ears. ¡°i only want to do one thing this time. that is¡­ to invite ancestor huo li to die!!¡± the moment the word die¡¯ reverberated, a terrifying sword light that seemed to be able to split the world immediately appeared in the eyes of ancestor huo li. this sword light was dazzling and incomparably sharp. just his perception alone made him feel that his entire body had been slashed into countless injuries. and rhe dharmic powers of the nascent soul in his danrian were even contaminated by the sword energy inside. even activating them became difficult. ¡°this is¡­¡± ancestor huo li s entire body stiffened. his eyes were filled with despair and fear. until rhe sword light completely drowned him, he could not say the last thought that surged in his mind. swoosh! sword light wreaked havoc. sword energy rampaged. even after killing ancestor huo li, its power still swept out terrifyingly. in the blink of an eye, it destroyed the entire mountain gate of the huo li sect. the huo li sect master and the other high-level elders were ail affected. however, because most of the power of the sword light had been withstood by ancestor huo li, although the remaining power was strong, the sect master of the huo li sect and the other golden core realm cultivators could still mobilize the magic power in their dantian. they took out defensive dharma treasures at the first moment and barely blocked the aftershock of the sword energy. after dozens of breaths, the raging sword energy still did not dissipate for a long time. a large number of sword marks appeared on the mountain gate and the surrounding area. the huo li sect master gritted his teeth and endured the pain of being severely injured by the aftershock of the sword energy. he hurriedly walked in front of shen ping and bowed. ¡°guest shen, t-the entire huo li sect doesn¡¯t know about the matter of ancestor huo li. 1 hope guest elder shen can let my huo li sect off!¡± shen ping looked at the scene of a large area being destroyed by the sword energy in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have told me about this.¡± the huo li sect master hurriedly bowed to yin honglian, who was slowly getting up. yin honglian ignored sect master huo li. she walked in front of shen ping and said gently, ¡°husband, the hatred in my heart has dissipated. 1 only want to accompany you in this life and never be separated!¡± there was a relieved smile in her eyes. and in the depths of that smile, it was as if a golden light was blooming.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Unconventional (1) chapter 242: unconventional (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations huo li sect. in front of the mountain gate that was covered in sword marks, the sect master and the golden core elders looked at the flying ship of the true treasure pavilion that had disappeared into the sky. their expressions were filled with grief and anger, but deep in their eyes, there was a hint of fear and trembling. a special-class guest elder was really terrifying. in the past, although they had occasionally heard that the special-class guest elder of the true treasure pavilion had a noble status, and the golden core in charge of the headquarters had to treat him politely, it was until today that they truly saw what a special-class guest elder was. even a supreme elder who was a nascent soul cultivator could not resist him at all and was instantly annihilated. such a method could not help but make people tremble in fear. ¡°the ancestor is dead. our huo li sect no longer has a nascent soul cultivator guarding it. from today onwards, we will seal the mountain for a hundred years. without an order, all disciples are not allowed to enter and leave the sect at will! ¡°no matter what you do in the future, you must be careful with your words and actions. also, you can¡¯t reveal anything about what happened today. anyone who violates this will die!¡± the huo li sect master¡¯s cold voice resounded. all the golden core elders and other disciples were silent. the old ancestor had to withstand karma and died. not only did they not dare to have any thoughts of revenge, but they also had to be careful of the news being leaked. this was because if other sects found out that ancestor huo li had offended a special-class guest elder of the true treasure pavilion and died, the huo li sect would definitely be doomed. an hour later, the large flying ship enveloped in light had already left the territory of jin kingdom and arrived at the northern rock marsh region. spring light rippled in a room in the pavilion. the fiery red butterfly under the gauze was bright. with her obsession gone, yin honglian became even more proactive, as if she wanted to completely integrate shen ping into her heart. although the two of them had already accommodated each other for countless days and nights, the senses brought about by their deep affection were completely incomparable to primitive instincts. especially when her mind was completely relaxed. yin honglian¡¯s usually calm and beautiful face actually had a hint of charm at this moment. between the ups and downs, there was also an indescribable immersion. her voice was charming. it was like the music of a singing shop, touching the heartstrings. as the big pearls fell onto the jade plate, the pipa music that had been playing for several days slowly stopped. shen ping hugged yin honglian¡¯s slender waist and smiled gently. ¡°honglian¡¯s singing this time is very pleasant to the ears. it feels like it has lingered for three days. when i hear it, i wish that the king would never attend court again.¡± yin honglian¡¯s beautiful hair fell over her shoulders. her collarbone was beautiful. her cheeks flushed red, and she revealed a straightforward smile from the bottom of her heart. ¡°if you like it, i¡¯m willing to sing for you day and night in the future.¡± looking at honglian, who was as beautiful as a fairy, shen ping could not help but lower his head and kiss her red lips. a moment later, 30% gentle, 70% savage. they were shining brightly. it was when pei huoyu¡¯s voice came from outside the pavilion that the butterflies in the house were covered by the graceful gauze. he walked out of the attic. yin honglian¡¯s face carried a rare hint of shyness. she blinked her beautiful eyes and bowed seriously to wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, luo qing, and the other concubines. ¡°i hope you can take care of me in the future.¡± as soon as she said this, her heart had completely integrated into the warm family. yu yan did not say anything. instead, she smiled at wang yun. wang yun, who had silver hair, smiled and went forward. she held yin honglian¡¯s fair hand and said gently, ¡°sister honglian, since we¡¯re family, we should take care of each other.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve arrived at the linhai immortal city!¡± at this moment, shen ping was already standing at the edge of the railing of the flying ship¡¯s deck. he looked at the immortal-like cultivation city in the distance and opened the virtual interface. [you have dual cultivated with your dao companion ten times. you have obtained fire-element spiritual root +4. you have obtained array formation experience +4.] [current dao companion emotion: 50+10] [duo cultivation bonus: 10] [gold bonus: 50] [additional talent effect bonus: 2] [array dao talent: comprehension +1] [fire spiritual root: top-grade (40,000/300,000)] [array master: low-grade level two (30,000/150,000)] he looked at the golden light shining on yin honglian¡¯s virtual frame. he was silent at first, then sighed. it wasn¡¯t easy. it was really not easy. ever since he had accepted her as his dao companion, although he had worked hard day and night, the increase in the various attributes brought about by the ordinary frame was really too slow. fortunately, he was tireless and had never given up easily. this time, after the sincere sacrifice, he had finally undergone a huge transformation. moreover, she had jumped to gold like luo qing. ¡°happiness comes after suffering ends!¡± shen ping smiled. it transformed into a golden color. this meant that in the future, be it array formations or fire attribute spiritual roots, they would increase at a rapid speed. purple crown. pink. four gold and one silver. his efforts for so long were not in vain. and with the support of his wife, concubines, and dao companions, he could steadily advance towards the path of longevity as long as he accumulated time. he put away the virtual interface. he looked at the linhai immortal city that was already inches away. shen ping stood with his hands behind his back. the beautiful robe on his body fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were filled with the light of the morning sun. yesterday left, the future was promising. yongyang market. in a single courtyard. he had just stepped past the courtyard door when bai yuying could not help but stretch her back. the curves of her pink waist-tight dress were arched. she narrowed her eyes and sniffed the abundant spiritual energy around her. ¡°we¡¯re home!¡± wang yun, yu yan, luo qing, and the others smiled. that¡¯s right. home. although the small courtyard in qingyang city had many memories and even made them reluctant to part, these few years of cultivation in the linhai immortal city were the most stable. at the same time, it was the cultivation life they yearned for in their hearts. therefore, in the depths of their hearts, this was their true home.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Unconventional (2) chapter 243: unconventional (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at least for now. ¡°husband, we¡¯re going to take a bath.¡± the girls gathered together and whispered a few words. bai yuying blinked and said. shen ping was unmoved and said calmly, ¡°i¡¯m tired from the long journey today, so it¡¯s not convenient for us to communicate. 1¡¯11 go and rest first. after i recuperate, i¡¯ll fight another day.¡± with that, he walked towards the main quiet room without looking back. the next day, shen ping, who had returned to his peak state, walked out of the quiet room and was about to go to the master bedroom to fight when he saw pei huoyu walking towards him. there was a hint of seriousness on her valiant face. ¡°perfected pei. what happened?¡± the two of them arrived at the stone pavilion. the moment he sat on the stone stool, shen ping asked. pei huoyu said solemnly, ¡°the headquarters has just sent news that all core members and the core members of the various halls have to return to the headquarters within ten years. they won¡¯t wait for anyone who¡¯s late. ever since 1 joined the true treasure pavilion and became the core of the mountain fire hall, i¡¯ve never seen such news from the headquarters. ¡°i asked senior brother, but he didn¡¯t know the exact reason. but no matter what it is, something unexpected must have happened in the true treasure pavilion.¡± speaking of this, she glanced at the spirit beast slot, the herb garden, the quiet room, and the room. she continued, ¡°the true treasure pavilion spans the five continents and four seas. it¡¯s a top faction in the zhongsheng continent. if such a huge matter involves danger, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to be thorough with our strength. ¡°of course, it¡¯s only a guess at the moment, but fellow daoist shen has to make preparations early.¡± shen ping frowned. ¡°perfected pei, do you mean that it might be dangerous to return to the headquarters?¡± buzz- before pei huoyu could respond, her identity jade token vibrated. she hurriedly took it out. her divine sense seeped into the jade token. her master¡¯s dignified voice sounded, ¡°huoyu, in half a month, 1¡¯11 send your senior brother to the linhai immortal city. at that time, bring that little fellow back to the headquarters with the flying ship.¡± pei huoyu was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°master, what happened at the headquarters?¡± ¡°a calamity is about to descend on the five continents and the four seas ten years later. i¡¯m not sure what kind of calamity it is, but the headquarters has already activated many defensive formations.¡± hearing this, pei huoyu could not hide the shock on her face. the nine lights divine might, the five elements heavenly fire reincarnation, the strange beast divine light, and other defensive arrays were the strongest large-scale arrays in the headquarters. just setting them up required the help of more than a thousand array masters, and they were personally completed by the main hall experts. its defense could be said to be top-notch. however, this array formation was like the sect¡¯s array formation. it would not be activated easily. it would only be activated when the sect encountered a powerful enemy or was in danger of annihilation. and now, the true treasure pavilion that spanned the five continents and four seas had actually activated the legendary top-notch defensive arrays. this undoubtedly meant that the calamity that was about to descend on the five continents and the four seas was like the sky falling. her divine sense withdrew from the jade token. pei huoyu was shocked and could not digest the calamity her master was talking about. it was until shen ping¡¯s continuous shouts rang in her ears that she came back to her senses. she repeated the news her master had revealed with difficulty. ¡°calamity¡­¡± shen ping¡¯s expression darkened. he could not help but recall the unknown horror he had seen through the perception talent of the strange beast several times previously. he had thought that it was only a matter of time in the future, but in the end, it was actually ten years later! ¡°fellow daoist shen, in half a month, you and i have to go to the headquarters. the true treasure pavilion has stood in the five continents and four seas for countless years. it¡¯s very likely that it has experienced such a calamity in the past. i believe that we will definitely be able to survive safely in the headquarters.¡± shen ping looked at pei huoyu and hurriedly asked, ¡°perfected pei, can the core members bring their wives, concubines, and family along?¡± ¡°let me ask master.¡± pei huoyu replied and sent her divine sense into her identity jade token. not long after, she forced a smile on her face. ¡°fellow daoist shen, the families of the core members will be arranged in the zhongsheng continent. it¡¯s the same for the first-grade guest elders of the various states. since the true treasure pavilion has made such an arrangement, i think there won¡¯t be any problems with their safety.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart tightened and he could not help but ask again, ¡°perfected pei, didn¡¯t you say that if you can become a member of the main hall, you can bring your family to live in the headquarters?¡± pei huoyu thought for a moment and explained, ¡°the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion is actually divided into two regions. one is the treasure immortal city in the zhongsheng continent. that¡¯s the periphery of the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. the place where fellow daoist shen is taking the assessment is the core of the true treasure pavilion. it¡¯s located on a rather large island near the sea in the east of the zhongsheng continent. ¡°most of the core members are qualified to live in the core area. however, if they can¡¯t comprehend the five volumes of the beast skin before breaking through to the nascent soul realm, the core members will lose their right to live there. they can only go to the treasure immortal city or be sent to the garrisons under the various states. ¡°other than that, the core members of the various halls like me also have the right to live there, but there are also conditions and restrictions. therefore, it¡¯s very difficult to bring your family to the core area of the headquarters. you have to let your wife, concubine, and family have the right to live, even if it¡¯s temporary.¡± when shen ping heard this, he frowned. ¡°in that case, the residence you mentioned earlier is only temporary?¡± ¡°yes. the class a core of the true treasure pavilion has the authority to establish members of their own faction, but there are only five members. moreover, they have to be recruited from the various halls. these five members can rely on the class a core to temporarily stay in the headquarters. the time limit is usually 6o years. ¡°it¡¯s even more so for the core of the main hall. not only do they have as many as twelve members, but they can also recruit a wider range of people. they¡¯re not limited to the various halls. the time limit is usually a hundred years.¡± shen ping suddenly understood. his expression immediately relaxed. although it was very difficult to become the core of the main hall, there was still a trace of hope. if there was no hope, then he could only accompany his wife and dao companions to the outer treasure immortal city of the true treasure pavilion and wait for thane calamity to descend. he did not know if the treasure immortal city would be safe. but even if it was dangerous, he could not let his wife, concubines, and dao companions stay away from him. pei huoyu sighed helplessly and said, ¡°currently, only the top three on the glory ranking are core members of the main hall. 1 know that fellow daoist shen is confident, but if you want to become the core member of the main hall, you have to be in the top ten at the very least! ¡°before the headquarters sent the message, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if you failed in the end. however, the situation is different now. you have to go to the headquarters within ten years. to enter the top ten of the glory ranking in such a short period of time¡­ is simply impossible!¡± shen ping shook his head gently. ¡°i won¡¯t let my wife and concubines be in danger.¡± pei huoyu understood the meaning behind shen ping¡¯s words. instead, she fell silent. after a long time, she stared at shen ping and said, ¡°there are some things that you will regret if you make the wrong choice.¡± shen ping smiled. ¡°perfected pei is right. if i let yu yan, wang yun, and the others leave my side, it will be the greatest mistake i¡¯ve made since 1 started cultivating. not to mention regret, even if 1 start over, it will be difficult to make up for it.¡± pei huoyu asked in a low voice, ¡°are they that important?¡± ¡°they¡¯re very important.¡± shen ping was still smiling, but his voice became even more determined. ¡°they are already an indispensable part of my life.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, pei huoyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she could tell that shen ping¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart. in this cruel cultivation world, even dao-companions found it difficult to trust each other. there were countless people who turned against each other for benefits. cultivators like shen ping were indeed rare. one had to know that with his current status, as long as he had the thought of marrying a dao companion, countless beautiful golden core cultivators would take the initiative to come to his door. however, he still maintained his original intention in the face of such a choice. it was really commendable. pei huoyu did not know whether to say that shen ping was stupid or that he valued relationships. however, she knew that if it was her master or senior brother who was here, they would definitely not agree to this method. she similarly didn¡¯t agree, but at this moment, a trace of emotion that was difficult to suppress surged out from the depths of her heart. ¡°fellow daoist shen is indeed an extraordinary talisman master.¡± a trace of gentleness appeared on pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face. she seemed to have lost control and took a few steps forward. her red lips were like a dragonfly touching the water as she kissed the corner of his broad face. then, her figure disappeared from the stone pavilion. however, an ethereal voice sounded in shen ping¡¯s ears. ¡°the conditions of the top ten of the glory ranking still count. in addition, if fellow daoist shen enters the top ten of the glory ranking every half a year.. i will agree to one of your requests!¡± Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Dream On (1) chapter 244: dream on (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations half a month later, in a pavilion halfway up the mountain on a green spiritual peak surrounded by clouds. perfected yun ya looked at shen ping in front of the jade table, who created the mountain talisman diagram smoothly, with a hint of admiration on his refined and easy-going face. ¡°the speed at which talisman master shen cultivates and comprehends the green talisman sutra is really amazing. in just a few months, you have completely grasped the third volume. next, as long as you study and comprehend the fourth volume, you can start to comprehend the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. ¡°at this speed, i believe it won¡¯t be difficult to master the second volume of the talisman beast diagram in ten years.¡± shen ping put away the talisman brush and said humbly, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to senior yun ya¡¯s guidance and the green talisman handbook that i can achieve this speed.¡± then, he shook his head gently. ¡°unfortunately, if there was no calamity, this speed would not be considered slow. however, now that the calamity has descended, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to bring my wife, concubine, and dao companions to the headquarters with just the second volume of talisman beast diagram. thinking about it carefully, i can¡¯t help but blame myself. in the end, i¡¯m still not strong enough.¡± speaking of this, he looked at perfected yun ya and asked after a moment of hesitation, ¡°senior yun ya, is there a better way to speed up the progress of your comprehension?¡± perfected yun ya frowned slightly when he heard that. ¡°talisman master shen, shortcuts are a taboo for cultivation. you can¡¯t afford to be impatient at all. your current cultivation speed of the scripture is already very fast. if it increases, it¡¯s inevitable that the comprehension will only be superficial and it¡¯ll be difficult for you to truly comprehend the essence of the scripture. ¡°i understand your eagerness to protect your wife, concubine and dao companions, but the dao of talismans needs to be studied step by step. you can¡¯t be greedy for the moment. if you¡¯re willing to listen to my teachings, temporarily put aside your cultivation of the fourth volume of the green talisman sutra for the next half a year and revise the first three volumes again. when you reach the level of completely mastering them, you can focus on studying the subsequent sutras.¡± shen ping almost subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he saw perfected yun ya¡¯s serious gaze, his expression fell into hesitation and he struggled internally. after all, time was precious. especially in his current situation, he had to focus on cultivating the scripture every two hours and strive to comprehend and master the second volume of the talisman beast diagram as soon as possible. only then could he continue to go to the trial space and advance towards the glory ranking. but even so, the second volume of the talisman beast diagram and the sea of talisman were unlikely to reach the top ten of the glory ranking. therefore, he was anxious and worried. this was different from cloud mountain parlour. at that time, with the many preparations of the true treasure pavilion and spring garden, he could see the hope of leaving safely and had some confidence in his heart. however, shen ping did not have any confidence now. although he appeared rather confident in front of pei huoyu, he knew very well that it was almost impossible to make it to the top ten of the glory ranking. perfected yun ya did not continue. he could tell that shen ping was a little impatient these days. after understanding the situation through pei huoyu, that was why he had this suggestion. revising the green talisman sutra was not the key. the most important thing was to accumulate during this process. only then could the other party walk further on the dao of talismans. otherwise, if he allowed it to continue, even if he could make rapid progress in the talisman scripture, it would only be drinking poison to quench his thirst. in the future, he would definitely suffer a backlash. as a nascent soul perfected who was close to being a talisman grandmaster, he had seen too many talisman masters who were greedy for speed and stopped in their tracks. in the end, they were filled with regret. and shen ping¡¯s talisman dao talent was so monstrous. if it was destroyed because of this, it would really be a pity. outside the pavilion, while shen ping was hesitating, li yin was also persuading pei huoyu. ¡°junior sister, talisman master shen has only comprehended the first volume of the talisman beast diagram and is already firmly at the top of the hidden dragon rankings. his talent and methods in the talisman dao are the most monstrous i¡¯ve ever seen. even master will occasionally praise him. how can such a talisman dao genius be in danger because of a few dao companions?!¡± pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face was very calm. she said calmly, ¡°senior brother, there are still ten years. there¡¯s no hurry.¡± li yin gritted his teeth speechlessly and said, ¡°junior sister, why don¡¯t you understand what i mean? the key is these ten years. the key is his choice. this time, if he stays in the linhai immortal city, then ten years later, he will still make the same choice!¡± pei huoyu looked at shen ping, who was wearing a beautiful robe in the pavilion, and a smile suddenly appeared on her lips. ¡°that¡¯s why he wants to break through to the glory ranking and become the core of the main hall!¡± the corner of li yin¡¯s mouth twitched as he said earnestly, ¡°junior sister, do you think that¡¯s possible?!¡± ¡°back then, he was ranked first on the hidden dragon rankings. senior brother, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± pei huoyu asked softly. li yin shook his head. ¡°the top of the hidden dragon ranking can¡¯t be compared to the top ten of the glory ranking at all. if talisman master shen was given a hundred years, 1 believe he would have this possibility. however, ten years¡­ is too short. even if he completely comprehend the true five volumes of the beast form, it would be extremely difficult for him to be ranked in the top ten! ¡°junior sister, you should know better than me how strong the core members at the top of the glory ranking are. back then, when you had just cultivated a powerful divine power, master specially invited a b-rank core member to spar with you. in the end, that battle¡­¡± li yin did not continue. however, pei huoyu smiled and said, ¡°the other party only used the first scroll of the beast skin and i was defeated. i was completely defeated and could not resist at all. and that member is currently ranked 50th on the glory ranking.¡± li yin could not help but sigh. ¡°b-rank cores are already so powerful, and the top ten are all a-rank cores. all of them have been at the nascent soul realm for nearly a thousand years. even the core at the tenth place has studied and cultivated to the first volume of the beast bone. as long as they comprehend the beast bone, these cores can comprehend a trace of the beast form on the five volumes..¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Dream On (2) chapter 245: dream on (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s greatest advantage is that he has comprehended a trace of the true beast form. don¡¯t forget that he has only cultivated to the first volume and is still a long way from the level of beast skin, let alone catching up to or even surpassing the top ten of glory who have also comprehended the beast form!¡± speaking of this, li yin said in a low voice, ¡°before 1 came, i asked master. if talisman master shen wants to be ranked in the top ten of the glory ranking, he has to at least reach the first volume of the beast skin. moreover, he has to comprehend the true beast skin form.¡± all the condensed divine sense bodies were foundation establishment cultivation magic powers in the assessment space. the main test was his comprehension of the beast scripture and the extent of the power he used. foundation establishment cultivators like shen ping could only compete for the glory ranking when they were of the same cultivation realm. otherwise, if it was in reality, it would be even more impossible for him to surpass those golden core and nascent soul cultivators who had cultivated for hundreds of years. but no matter who it was, when they suddenly heard that shen ping was trying to get into the top ten of the glory rankings, they would think that he was dreaming. li yin and pei huoyu¡¯s master had already valued shen ping¡¯s performance very much by giving him a clearer level of comprehension. ¡°senior brother, i know it¡¯s impossible. but i respect his choice.¡± pei huoyu was silent for a moment before saying slowly. li yin frowned. he had said so much because he wanted pei huoyu to persuade him. in the end, his junior sister actually had such thoughts. ¡°forget it.¡± there¡¯s still some time left, but let¡¯s get to the point. if talisman master shen doesn¡¯t completely comprehend and master the second volume of the beast form in five years, 1 hope junior sister can take him to the headquarters for the sake of the big picture!¡± in the cloud beast carriage back to yongyang market. it was rare for shen ping to not discuss her state of mind with pei huoyu. he closed his eyes and sat quietly, thinking about his cultivation plan for the next ten years. first, he had to comprehend and study the green talisman sutra and the talisman beast scripture. these two scriptures were undoubtedly the most important. after all, it determined whether his wife, concubine, and dao companions could go to the headquarters to obtain protection. next was dual cultivation. from the looks of it, the daily sex with his wife, wang yun, was especially important. if he could condense the second life divine talisman as soon as possible, he believed that his comprehension speed would increase a little. as for meditation, cultivation, talisman making, and so on, it seemed that he had to shorten the time as much as possible. in addition, there was precipitation for the next half a year. at the end of the spiritual peak, after much consideration, he agreed to perfected yun ya¡¯s suggestion. although time was tight, if he became impatient because of this and the efficiency of comprehending the beast scripture decreased, the gains would not make up for the losses. ¡°i will dual cultivate in the master bedroom for four hours from 11 to 3 at night. at 3 to 7 in the morning, i will go to qiu ying¡¯s room to cultivate. then i will eat at 7. from 3 in the afternoon to 7 in the evening, i will go to the trial space to make talismans. then 1 will spend ten minutes eating after that. the rest will be used to study the scriptures!¡± this simple cultivation plan almost completely canceled the six hours of meditation and cultivation. however, shen ping had no choice. if he wanted to make progress on the beast scripture as soon as possible, he had to give up a portion of his cultivation time. fortunately, by dual cultivating with perfected qiu every day, he could also convert and absorb the blood of the strange blue beast to increase his magic power and cultivation. of course, if his cultivation speed could increase greatly after the jade-grade spiritual root transformed, he would grit his teeth and spend some time meditating in his original plan. ¡°i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to accompany my wife and concubines for a long time in the future. i¡¯ll spend the remaining half a year with them. as for other matters, i have to try my best to resolve them in this half a year!¡± after thinking about it, the cloud beast carriage was almost at the entrance of yongyang market. at this moment, pei huoyu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°it¡¯s truly commendable that fellow daoist shen agreed to perfected yun ya¡¯s suggestion and did not collapse from the sudden calamity.¡± shen ping was stunned. he smiled and said, ¡°thank you for your praise, perfected pei.¡± as the cloud beast carriage stopped, the two of them walked side by side to the courtyard. he stepped over the door. pei huoyu quickened her pace and walked towards the quiet room. just as shen ping was about to admire the curve of the light armor, he immediately felt an invisible force isolating him. he shook his head helplessly and understood that this was an extremely powerful force of the river carrying investigation. facing such a vast and omnipresent power, a bitter smile appeared on his face. however, just as pei huoyu was about to enter the quiet room, his eyes lit up slightly. he smiled and sent a voice transmission, ¡°perfected pei, if i can enter the glory ranking, can i invite you to admire the painting?¡± pei huoyu stopped in her tracks. she turned around her valiant face revealed some confusion. ¡°what painting?¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that there¡¯s a rare treasure that can only bloom and bear fruit in the south sea. it¡¯s a spiritual fruit, a water pear. i¡¯m lucky to be able to see its true appearance in a dream. this painting is a water pear painting. it can clearly show the outline of the water pear.¡± pei huoyu seemed to understand what shen ping meant. she said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to paint such a rare and beautiful scene.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed more difficult. it¡¯s said that you have to use the tip of a merman¡¯s tongue to make a brush, especially the finishing touch of the spiritual fruit, the pear. you have to use such a brush to repeatedly outline it. if you¡¯re willing to admire it, i¡¯ll go to the true treasure pavilion to apply for such a brush after a while.¡± she looked at the serious shen ping. pei huoyu pondered for a moment. ¡°if your cultivation is boring, it¡¯s quite interesting to admire paintings occasionally. when fellow daoist shen enters the glory ranking, i¡¯ll personally accompany you to admire them..¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Dream On (3) chapter 246: dream on (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations spring passed and autumn came. the cold comes and the heat goes. time always passed quietly without anyone noticing. when they looked back, they could not help but sigh that time passed easily. it was even more so for cultivation. the lowest level of qi refinement was tiring. they did not even dare to waste the time of ten minutes. they were afraid that they would be stopped at the threshold of foundation establishment because of their lack of cultivation. when it came to the foundation establishment golden pill, the urgency in their hearts dissipated a lot. sometimes, it would take years or even more than ten years for a person to cultivate in seclusion or study powerful spells. at seven in the morning, shen ping had just walked out of the main quiet room when he smelled the fragrance of food in the hall. ¡°another lantern festival.¡± he sat at the jade table, as he looked at the various dishes unique to the wei kingdom. shen ping could not help but sigh on the left, bai yuying, who was wearing a green dress with a tight waist, said coquettishly, ¡°husband, ever since we returned to the linhai immortal city, it¡¯s been two lantern festivals. last time, we happened to encounter you in seclusion to cultivate. since you have time this time, why don¡¯t we go to the city to relax?¡± shen ping was in no hurry to respond. he first looked at his wives and concubines and saw a hint of interest in the corners of their eyes. then, he smiled gently and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to ying¡¯er. it¡¯s just for this day.¡± bai yuying hugged her arms happily. ¡°thank you, husband.¡± he pinched her charming face. he shook his head and said, ¡°your spiritual energy has already been polished to 50%. after today, go to the quiet room to cultivate in seclusion. half a year ago, qing¡¯er had already successfully built her foundation. now, yun¡¯er is about to complete her qi cultivation. if you¡¯re a little slower, you can only stay at the bottom in the future.¡± bai yuying blinked. ¡°husband has been adding white porridge to sister yun¡¯er these days. if ying¡¯er is last, will you add a few more bowls?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t. 1 gave yun¡¯er special treatment because she cooks hard every day.¡± shen ping said with a smile. bai yuying pouted her red lips. ¡°ying¡¯er also often takes care of spirit beasts.¡± ¡°be good.¡± ¡°i know, husband. i¡¯ll go to the quiet room to cultivate.¡± after breakfast, shen ping kept his promise and brought his wife and concubines to the main street of the linhai immortal city to take a stroll. at the same time, he sent a message to chong ji. when he was revising the first three volumes of the green talisman sutra, he took the time to go to the inner area of the yulin mountain range and found guest elder chong and his disciple trapped in the array formation at the ruins of an underground ancient ruin. fortunately, the ancient array had been too old and a corner of the array formation was missing, allowing the two of them to absorb spiritual energy to maintain themselves. otherwise, they would have long turned into bones. it was almost noon. in the private room of virtue tower. ¡°talisman master shen, if you hadn¡¯t saved us this time, i don¡¯t know how long it would have taken for shouye and i to escape. i¡¯ll remember this favor in my heart. in the future, i¡¯ll stay in linhai immortal city and listen to talisman master shen¡¯s instructions.¡± chong ji raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. his words were sincere. he was not lying at all. shen ping, who was familiar with chong ji¡¯s forthrightness, smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist chong, you¡¯re being too polite. if there¡¯s no trace of me, i believe fellow daoist chong will go to the yulin mountain range to search for me.¡± chong ji shook his head. ¡°talisman master shen, although i¡¯ll go to the yulin mountain range, i don¡¯t dare take the risk easily, but you¡¯re willing to take this risk. just based on this, i¡¯m impressed. i know that talisman master shen has an extraordinary status now, but as long as there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to tell me.¡± shen ping did not say anything else. instead, he raised his wine glass and drank with chong ji. the two of them drank spirit wine for an hour. it was not until he appeared a little drunk that he left virtue tower. the moon was bright and the stars were sparse late at night. after the sex, shen ping sat cross-legged on a cushion in the main quiet room. he opened the virtual interface. his gaze landed on the virtual frame that wang yun belonged to, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes. the second life divine talisman had finally reached a breakthrough.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: No More Confusion Ahead chapter 247: no more confusion ahead translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations [life divine talisman: second (10,000/10,000) (can be broken through)] he looked at the words ¡°breakthrough¡± on the life divine talisman below the purple crown frame. shen ping did not hesitate at all. he chanted in his heart, ¡°breakthrough!¡± boom! the virtual frame shook violently. all the experience accumulated by his attributes was instantly consumed. immediately after, a large number of talisman dao and the accumulation of studying the green talisman sutra and the talisman beast scripture crazily gathered in shen ping¡¯s spiritual sea at this moment. the life divine talisman that was originally hidden in the depths shook. buzz- almost instantly, shen ping¡¯s surroundings became empty, and all the sounds in his ears disappeared. he looked up. the life talisman that emitted an ancient and vast aura was refracting rays of light. enveloped in this light, the comprehension information of the dao of talismans and the talisman sutra quickly fused and intertwined like water droplets, condensing a new talisman spirit rune. swoosh! the moment the new talisman spirit rune condensed, an even more ancient and primitive aura emitted from the spirit rune. shen ping¡¯s eyes widened. before he could react, the two talisman spirit runes suddenly collided. in the blink of an eye, they fused to form a huge talisman that seemed to have existed since ancient times. on this talisman, two spirit runes reflected each other, vaguely revealing the phantom of a huge creature. he even heard a soul-stirring beast roar! when he came back to his senses, the environment of the simple main meditation room gradually became clear. however, shen ping¡¯s emotions fluctuated. he did not expect the second life divine talisman to fuse with the first. although he did not know the effect, he could tell that this new life divine talisman was extraordinary from the aura emitted by the talisman. phew. ha. he took a few long and deep breaths to suppress his fluttering emotions. he cleared his mind of distracting thoughts. then, his divine sense tried to come into contact with the new life divine talisman that was flickering between his eyebrows. boom!! as soon as they came into contact, a vast amount of information about the dao of talismans and the talisman scripture surged over like a tide. even with his powerful divine sense that had transformed to the early-stage nascent soul realm, he still felt dizzy at this moment. the moment this vast amount of information surged in, shen ping¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. in the reflection of his pupils, there was actually a huge creature formed completely from 12 special spirit runes. it roared at the sky. whoosh. just one look at this huge creature and his niwan palace¡¯s mental strength was completely exhausted. he fainted. it was almost noon the next day when shen ping regained consciousness. however, there was still shock on his face. at this point, he had long understood that when he dual cultivated with qiu ying, who had the sea anemone body, the huge creature he saw was the strange beast in the true treasure pavilion¡¯s beast scripture. and the first scroll of the talisman beast scripture, the pattern talisman diagram, was the outline of a portion of the strange beast¡¯s scales. however, it was very difficult to really outline this portion of the scales perfectly. even if he used the qian, stacked, and return runes, these three special spirit runes, to create the new talisman beast diagram, he had only copied a portion of its form and had not even touched its true charm. originally, shen ping had almost given up on continuing to increase the level of copying. this was because he knew very well how difficult it was. even if he could often clearly see the outline of the strange beast¡¯s scales, he did not have the slightest confidence. after all, there was no experience to follow. he was only a foundation establishment cultivator. being able to create a new talisman beast diagram was already the limit caused by many factors. but now, a new life divine talisman has been condensed. he could actually see the complete strange beast formed by special spirit runes through contact. this meant that shen ping no longer needed to explore on his own in the future. as long as he copied the special combination of spirit runes presented by the talisman scripture, he could continuously advance. most importantly, the strange beast formed by the spirit runes of the talisman scriptures was almost a real strange beast in terms of form and charm. it was not something that the scriptures given by the headquarters could compare to. 11 ¡°from now on, there will be no more questions about the future of the talisman scripture! this¡­ is the effect of the second life divine talisman! shen ping stood up and paced around the quiet room. his pace became faster and faster. the shock on his face gradually turned into excitement. the excitement that could not be suppressed quietly surged out. with the new life divine talisman, charging into the top ten of the glory ranking was no longer an illusory dream. a moment later, he stood at the door of the main quiet room. he looked at the hall. his wife and concubines were already waiting there. he smelled the fragrance of the food. shen ping could not help but take a deep breath. he immediately felt that today¡¯s meal was especially delicious. he knew that this was a relaxed and stress-free taste. he walked slowly to the jade table. after sitting down, his eyes swept across his wife, concubine, and dao companions who each had their own merits. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s eat!¡± as he spoke, he said silently in his heart, ¡°no matter how difficult the road ahead is, no matter how difficult the future is, as your husband, 1 will protect you.¡± true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters flying ships descended one after another in the white jade square in front of the endless grassland illusion array. in the past few days, be it the new core members or the old core members of the nascent soul realm who had cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years, they all rushed back to the headquarters. although they could see the rare defensive arrays above the hall every day, most of the core members did not feel too afraid. after all, the true treasure pavilion was a top faction that spanned the five continents and four seas. it had a strong foundation and abundant resources. it had even experienced countless years without falling. they firmly believed that with the strength of the headquarters, they could definitely easily deal with this calamity. if the true treasure pavilion could not resist, it was useless to be afraid with their cultivation and strength. it was precisely because of this that not only did the atmosphere in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion not become oppressive, but it also became lively because of the arrival of many core members. many members gathered together and discussed in the hall of mountain fire hall in front of the huge glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking. ¡°third place on the hidden dragon ranking!¡± ¡°talisman master jing yu¡¯s progress is too fast. he advanced again after two years of silence!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he should have passed the fourth level of the trial. he needs to completely master the five volumes of the talisman beast diagram to do that.¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect such a monstrous talisman dao genius to appear in our mountain fire hall. he¡¯s also a core disciple. i¡¯ve only comprehended the first volume of the beast skin until now!¡± ¡°talisman master jing yu is indeed a rare genius. unfortunately, he can¡¯t compare to talisman master shen!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t compare, but he can¡¯t compare at all.¡± ¡°talisman master shen was able to comprehend the ultimate beast form from the first scroll of the talisman beast diagram without any help and resources. this is no longer the category of geniuses.¡± hearing the sighs in his ears, li yin¡¯s expression was calm, but there was a smile on his lips. however, when he thought about how shen ping was still in the linhai immortal city, he felt helpless. although there was still a long time before the calamity arrived, who knew if it would be brought forward? if an accident happened, no matter how good his talisman dao talent was or how great his potential was, it would be meaningless. ¡°three more years! as long as talisman master shen can¡¯t comprehend the second volume of the talisman beast diagram, 1 have to bring him to the headquarters no matter what!¡± actually, he was not the only one. now, many members and higher-ups of the various halls in the headquarters were paying attention to shen ping. for the fact that he did not return to headquarters, many cultivators were puzzled. some of the higher-ups even sent a message to li yin¡¯s master to ask about the reason. li yin¡¯s master could only say that shen ping still had some matters to deal with. the discussion in the hall continued. 11 it¡¯s been two years since talisman master shen returned to the top of the hidden dragon ranking. i heard from fellow daoist li that he has already comprehended the first four volumes of the green talisman sutra and is preparing to study the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. how long do you think talisman master shen will take to comprehend it?¡± ¡°it took talisman master jing yu five months back then, but he only comprehended the most basic talisman diagram. he didn¡¯t even comprehend the essence, let alone the beast form. talisman master shen was able to comprehend the beast form in the first volume, so he should continue with the second volume. i reckon it will take a longer time.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the difficulty of the second volume is too high. i¡¯m afraid it will take five to six years.¡± n it¡¯s already very fast to comprehend a trace of beast form in five to six years. i think it will take at least seven years, which is when the headquarters reviews and evaluates!¡± ¡°in that case, it will take talisman master shen seven to eight years to enter the glory ranking?¡± ¡°the glory ranking only shows the top 100 members, and all these core members have cultivated for more than four to five hundred years. if talisman master shen can really do it, it¡¯s very unbelievable!¡± their voices echoed in the hall. talisman master jing yu, who had a determined expression and was wearing a long robe embroidered with white brocade patterns, passed by the entrance of the hall at this moment. when he heard these discussions, the joy in his heart because he had rushed to the top three instantly disappeared. he gritted his teeth and walked towards the hall where mountain fire hall master was. beast scripture pavilion. no matter what, he had to go in again. half a month later, linhai immortal city, yongyang workshop. qiu ying was wearing a jade-colored gauze dress. her graceful and plump curves were faintly visible under the crystal light. her arms were propped on the ground, and the straight lines of her legs were maintained. shen ping couldn¡¯t help but praise her, ¡°not only is ying¡¯er proficient in this set of body techniques, but you seem to have formed an instinct.¡± qiu ying said coquettishly, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to my husband¡¯s exquisite painting skills that i can constantly improve.¡± hearing this, shen ping glanced at the beautiful scenery of the valley hanging on the wall and said with a smile, ¡°other than painting skills, i¡¯m also very good at the bamboo flute. if you want to play the natural sound of a person, the most important thing is to find the hole in the flute.¡± qiu ying¡¯s legs tensed, and her charming voice sounded. ¡°how do we find the flute holes?¡± h i¡¯ll show you now.¡± he took out the bamboo flute. shen ping first used his fingertips to touch the bamboo tube carefully. after grasping the subtle traces of the flute hole, he blew on it with his lips. the sound of the flute lingered in the air. it was as urgent as a sudden rain, but also as heavy as a drum. however, that pleasant voice was like the spring water in the mountain stream, making people unable to stop listening. qiu ying¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. just as the flute was about to reach the highest melody of the tune, she could not help but blurt out, ¡°husband¡¯s bamboo flute skills are really superb. it really blew the mountains and rivers..¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: I’m Just A Little Fast chapter 248: i¡¯m just a little fast translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations a few days later at the main station of the true treasure pavilion. shen ping bowed to the sword envoy in the backyard hall. the nascent soul from sword hall smiled gently. ¡°talisman master shen, including this time, we¡¯ve already met eleven times and are considered to be familiar with each other. if we meet in the future, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. after all, with your achievements in the dao of talismans, you¡¯ll become a class a core of the headquarters sooner or later.¡± as he spoke, he first took out the reward for the leader of the hidden dragon rankings. it was originally a thousand-year spirit heart fruit, but shen ping had applied for other restricted-level rewards before. after shen ping accepted it, the sword envoy took out another talisman scripture and handed it over. his expression was a little solemn. ¡°talisman master shen, this scripture is the core item of the true treasure pavilion. you are not allowed to let other cultivators see it without permission, let alone give it to others. if you were discovered, the consequences will be extremely serious.¡± shen ping nodded seriously and said, ¡°1 understand!¡± he took the scroll. he was rather excited. he had long finished comprehending the first volume of the talisman beast scripture and even developed a new talisman beast diagram. but until now, he had just come into contact with the second volume. although the scripture was only the most basic talisman beast diagram, the special types and quantities of spirit runes contained in it were very important to him. without these, even if he could copy the talisman scripture strange beasts produced by the life divine talisman, he would not know how to write. the sword envoy was not in a hurry to leave. he looked at shen ping and continued, ¡°now, most of the core members of the headquarters have returned to the headquarters one after another. there are less than 20 people still outside, and 80% of them are in the zhongsheng continent. the rest are not far from the zhongsheng continent. they will arrive at the headquarters in two to three days at most. ¡°on the other hand, the linhai immortal city where talisman master shen is located is very far from the headquarters. it takes a month to go back and forth. why didn¡¯t you go to the headquarters earlier?¡± this was the first time the sword envoy had asked about this. shen ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°senior sword envoy, to be honest, the reason why i¡¯m staying in the linhai immortal city is mainly because 1 want to bring my wife, concubines, and dao companions to the headquarters.¡± the sword envoy could not help but be stunned for a moment. then, he said, ¡°the families of the core members can be arranged to be in the treasure immortal city of the zhongsheng continent. are you worried that the treasure immortal city is not safe?¡± shen ping hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°although the treasure immortal city is only the periphery, since the families of many core members are arranged there, they will definitely have powerful methods to protect them. it¡¯s just that my wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation realms are low. if anything happens, the chances of them surviving are extremely small. therefore, i¡¯m really worried about them leaving my side.¡± the sword envoy came to a sudden understanding, and then he smiled and said, ¡°i never expected talisman master shen to value relationships so much. but do you know what sort of conditions are required to bring your wife, concubines, and dao companions to the central area of the headquarters?¡± before shen ping could reply, he said, ¡°at the very least, you have to be a core member of the main hall. it¡¯s not an ordinary difficulty to do this.¡± shen ping cupped his hands. ¡°no matter how difficult it is, i have to do it!¡± hearing this, the sword envoy¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of admiration. although there were few core members of sword hall, most of them were cultivators who valued friendship and loyalty, so they were very united. now that he saw that shen ping was actually willing to stay in the linhai immortal city for the sake of his wife and concubines, he was even more satisfied with him. ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s kindness is commendable. no matter what happens in the future, the door of the sword hall will always be open to you.¡± on the cloud beast carriage back to the courtyard. she watched as shen ping took out the scripture. pei huoyu reminded him, ¡°the second volume of the talisman beast scripture is not easy. it far exceeds the first four volumes of the green talisman sutra. if your cultivation speed slows down, fellow daoist shen, you don¡¯t have to feel any psychological pressure. this is very normal. back then, perfected yun ya spent nearly ten years just to see through the talisman beast diagram on the second volume.¡± shen ping was stunned. ¡°that long?¡± pei huoyu said indifferently, ¡°if that wasn¡¯t the case, those members of the top 100 of the glory ranking wouldn¡¯t have been unable to completely comprehend the five volumes of the beast form for hundreds of years. there aren¡¯t many talisman dao geniuses like you in the five continents and four seas.¡± shen ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°how long did that talisman master jing yu take?¡± ¡°five months.¡± pei huoyu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°fellow daoist shen, your comprehension of the talisman scripture is extremely outstanding. it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s slower.¡± shen ping did not say anything else. instead, he looked at the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. as the scriptures were spread out, a large number of spirit runes derived from special spirit runes were densely intertwined. if a cultivator¡¯s divine sense was not strong and did not study the talisman scripture at all, they would feel a strong dizziness. ¡°qian, stack, return, run, cocoon¡­ there are a total of five special spirit runes in their original state!¡± compared to the feeling of reading a heavenly book when he first read the first volume, when he looked at the second volume this time, he could tell at a glance that there were 800 derived spirit runes of the original form. although the special spirit runes on them were more complicated and varied, shen ping quickly figured out the outline of the patterns by looking at the derivative spirit runes. this was the strange beast horn diagram. if he had not copied the strange beast often, he could only tell that it was a curved horn. however, at this moment, he knew that the second volume of the talisman beast diagram outlined a single horn of the strange beast. furthermore, it was not all the patterns on the surface of the horn, only part of it. initially, shen ping thought that the second volume of the talisman beast diagram would use the pattern as the foundation and spread in all directions. he did not expect it to directly turn to the horn of the strange beast. the eminence who created the talisman beast scripture must have a reason for doing so. therefore, although it was unexpected, shen ping did not suspect anything just because he had a talisman scripture and a strange beast to copy. he immediately closed his eyes. his divine sense seeped into the jade token space. after appearing on the first level of the trial space, his thoughts touched the new life divine talisman that emitted an ancient aura hidden in the depths of his sea of consciousness. boom! they had just come into contact when a huge talisman scripture strange beast appeared. over the past half a month, he had already gained experience from frequently copying the talisman scripture. as long as he did not look at the entire huge creature, the spirit of the niwan palace would not be exhausted. therefore, he ignored the other parts of the talisman scripture and focused on the outline of the patterns on the surface of the horn. instantly, the outline of a horn formed by a large number of special spirit runes was clearly reflected in shen ping¡¯s pupils. it was different from watching the scripture. the special spirit runes in every part of the talisman scripture were very subtle from the entire body to the individual scale structure. even a cultivator like pei huoyu, who had never studied the talisman scripture, could understand it, let alone shen ping. therefore, he didn¡¯t need to understand how the evolution of special spirit runes was perfectly combined. he didn¡¯t need to rack his brains to consider how the initial states of the five special spirit runes were superimposed and fused. he only needed to continuously copy and outline some of the horn¡¯s texture. this undoubtedly saved a lot of time. bang! bang! the jagged rocks on the dark rocky ground attacked the defensive spiritual light crazily. however, shen ping copied the strange beast¡¯s single-horn talisman diagram as if he was drunk. once, twice¡­ he was completely immersed in it. it was not until the jagged rocks drowned him and his consciousness left the jade token space that he broke free from this state. at this moment, the cloud beast carriage had long stopped at the entrance of yongyang market. pei huoyu stood up when she saw shen ping open his eyes. before she get off the cloud beast carriage, shen ping¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°perfected pei, how long has the cloud beast carriage been parked here?¡± ¡°almost four hours.¡± ¡°how long did you say that talisman master jing yu took to comprehend the second volume?¡± ¡°five months.¡± a smile appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. ¡°looks like i was a little faster..¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Hour of Glory chapter 249: hour of glory translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations pei huoyu could not react for a moment. when she came back to her senses, the broad figure had already put away the talisman beast scripture and walked out of the cloud beast carriage. she took a deep breath and hurriedly followed. however, just as she was about to ask shen ping what he meant, the other party turned around and said with a smile, ¡°perfected pei, in the past, we used to walk too quickly from the entrance of yongyang market to the courtyard. we didn¡¯t seriously admire the scenery along the way. why don¡¯t we walk slower today? let¡¯s walk for an hour.¡± with that, he flicked his sleeve and took a small step. pei huoyu looked at the snail-like footsteps and shock surged on her valiant face. her heart was in turmoil. because she knew that the time limit for the fifth level of the trial space was an hour. which meant, shen ping wanted to challenge the fifth level of the trial space between the entrance of the street and the courtyard. she recalled what she had said when he got out of the car. coupled with these words, pei huoyu was completely silent. after a long while, she raised her eyes with difficulty and looked at the figure walking slowly. then, she took out her identity jade token and sent a message to li yin. ¡°senior brother, among the past core members of the true treasure pavilion, what¡¯s the shortest time one takes to comprehend the second volume of the various scriptures derived from the beast scripture?¡± her identity jade token quickly lit up and li yin¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°three months.¡± the true treasure pavilion¡¯s scriptures were very precious. only by comprehending one scripture could one apply for the next. therefore, the progress of the core members¡¯ comprehension was basically recorded. pei huoyu¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly. she bit the corner of her lips and tried her best to make her voice calm. she asked again, ¡°senior brother, do you think¡­ one can completely comprehend the second volume of the talisman beast scripture in four hours?¡± ¡°how is this possible!¡± li yin could not help but laugh and say, ¡°junior sister, that¡¯s the talisman beast scripture. moreover, the second volume is extremely difficult. not to mention four hours of comprehension, it will take a long time to see through the talisman diagram on the scroll. it¡¯s said that it took talisman master jing yu more than a month to see the shape of the second volume.¡± pei huoyu replied, ¡°what if¡ª1 mean, what if someone manages to do it?¡± ¡°junior sister, you¡¯ve always been rational and calm. why did you make such a joke with me¡­ wait, if i remember correctly, half a month has passed since the day the rewards of the glory ranking and the hidden dragon ranking were distributed. according to the speed of the flying ship, the sword envoy of the sword hall has already arrived at the linhai immortal city. other than the reward, he should also have the second volume of the talisman beast scripture.¡± when li yin spoke up to this point, his voice suddenly lowered. ¡°junior sister, you can¡¯t be referring to talisman master shen, right? that¡¯s impossible. no matter how talented he is in talisman daoism, he can¡¯t understand the second volume in four hours. not only does he have to see through the talisman diagram, but he also has to make an outline of it. the second volume of the talisman beast diagram is complicated and varied. it will probably take an hour to make an outline. it¡¯s considered fast if he can try to make five or six in four hours!¡± seeing that there was no response from the identity jade token, li yin remembered that his junior sister never seemed to lie. his voice could not help but change. ¡°junior sister, is this true?¡± pei huoyu shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know, but fellow daoist shen should have begun to challenge the fifth level of the trial space. master once said that if he comprehends the second volume, he might be able to enter the glory ranking with his talisman dao techniques!¡± li yin ended the transmission and came to the hall of the mountain fire as quickly as possible. he stared intently at the two huge floating lists. his mind fluctuated. he comprehended the second volume of the talisman beast diagram in four hours. this was simply a fantasy. however, if talisman master shen really entered the glory ranking, li yin did not dare to imagine what it would mean. in the assessment space. shen ping stood in the center of the palace that was carved with the pattern of a strange beast. a gentle voice sounded in her ears. ¡°the new core member, shen ping. please choose the skill you want to train in.¡± ¡°talisman dao.¡± as his voice fell, the talismans on the wall of the palace immediately lit up. ¡°the trial space you can currently reach is the fifth level. please choose.¡± ¡°i choose the fifth level! ¡öi whoosh. a gentle light surged out of the strange beast pattern and enveloped shen ping in the blink of an eye. as his vision returned, he was already in the environment of lake heart island that was hundreds of feet wide. when he looked up, he saw a lake that was like a mirror. as the lake water rippled, a gentle voice sounded in the sky again. ¡°the fifth level of the trial is about to begin. please be ready.¡± five breaths passed. the edge of the island instantly flickered with rune array lights. these lights quickly condensed into a defensive spiritual light barrier. swish, swish, swish. almost instantly, a large number of strange snakes with triangular patterns on their heads jumped out of the surrounding lake. moreover, there were four snakes with cicada wings on their backs. there were 5,000 of them. when they swept their gazes, they felt like they could blot out the sky. shen ping calmly took out the talisman material. ¡°qian, stack, return, run, cocoon¡­ there are a total of 100 spirit runes derived from the fusion of the five special spirit runes. it¡¯s much less than the 800 spirit runes derived from the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. an hour is enough to complete it! ¡°however, when i copied for four hours previously, i could only barely make a simple outline. i still need to familiarize myself with the details so that 1 can do it more smoothly in one go. in that case, 1¡¯11 slowly outline it this time.¡± although he wanted to challenge the fifth level of the trial space, he wasn¡¯t nervous at all. instead, he treated this trial as his own tempering. as his divine sense thought about the life divine talisman in the depths of his sea of consciousness, the strange talisman scripture beast that was clearly visible like the patterns on his palm immediately appeared in his eyes. his eyes landed on the outline of the horn¡¯s surface. he picked up the talisman brush and began to draw. as he became proficient in the copying within that four hours, this time, he wasn¡¯t rusty at all. the spirit runes derived from the five superimposed special spirit runes became smooth and didn¡¯t look like stiff copying anymore. bam! bam! the attacks of the 5,000 densely packed triangular snakes became faster and faster. the energy of the rune arrays flickering on the surface of the island¡¯s defensive spiritual light was constantly consumed, and the light gradually dimmed. however, shen ping acted as if he did not see it. he was fully focused on making the new talisman beast¡¯s single horn diagram. although he was not very familiar with each step, he did not stop. time passed slowly. shen ping¡¯s drawing speed became faster and faster. even without looking at the strange beast¡¯s horn, the patterns on its surface seemed to have been imprinted in his heart. the key to the combination of the five special spirit runes was almost engraved in his muscle memory. in the blink of an eye, hundreds of spirit runes appeared on the paper. as the talisman brush stopped, a single-horned drawing of a strange beast was done. roar! before shen ping could admire his achievements, a faint beast roar came from the single-horned talisman beast diagram. his heart shook. he immediately felt dizzy and dazzled. at this moment, the life divine talisman hidden in the depths of his sea of consciousness shook. it immediately suppressed the power of the talisman diagram that could not be restrained. only then did shen ping relax a lot. he looked at the vivid outline of a single horn on the special talisman. satisfaction appeared on his face. after all, it could activate the life divine talisman. this undoubtedly meant that the single-horned talisman beast diagram he copied this time was very powerful. it should already have some true strange beast charm. although it had yet to reach the perfect single-horned talisman scripture, the overall copy exceeded 60%. he turned his gaze. shen ping¡¯s eyes landed on the large number of strange snake beasts outside the defensive spiritual light. without any hesitation, he directly controlled the single-horned talisman diagram of the strange beast and threw it out. swoosh. as soon as the talisman beast diagram floated outside the defensive spiritual light, the special talisman paper could no longer restrain the power of the single-horned talisman diagram. psst. as the talisman burned, the power released by the single-horn talisman diagram vaguely condensed into the phantom of a huge creature. although it looked very faint, the aura emitted by its phantom actually made these strange snakes dispirited. roar! a shocking beast roar sounded again. puff, puff, puff! the flesh and blood of a large number of dispirited strange snakes instantly shattered under this beast roar, turning into a rain of blood that sprinkled on the mirror-like lake. ¡°the new core member, shen ping. congratulations on passing the fifth level of the trial! please rest for a while and head to the next level.¡± he heard a gentle voice in the air. shen ping was stunned. he had never expected that just copying 60% of the talisman scripture¡¯s strange beast horn could actually cause such terrifying power. one had to know that the defense of the lake snakes was much stronger than that of the swamp beasts on the fourth level. he originally estimated that he would only use the new single-horned talisman beast diagram to kill three to four hundred strange snake beasts, but in the end, he actually passed. in the hall of mountain fire hall. only li yin and a small number of members were on duty in front of the huge list floating. usually, before the rewards of the rankings were distributed, many cultivators in the hall would come to the main hall to look at the rankings. this was because at this time, the rankings would usually change. and now, basically no one would rush to the rankings. there was no change in the ranking. even cultivators who wanted to relax and cultivate their mental state would not come. ¡°fellow daoist li. didn¡¯t that talisman master shen just apply to comprehend the second volume of the talisman beast scripture? it¡¯s useless for you to look at the rankings now.¡± ¡°could it be that fellow daoist li is paying attention to the other core members?¡± the few members on duty in mountain fire hall teased with a smile. they all knew that li yin only cared about talisman master shen. after all, his junior sister was his dao protector, so their relationship was naturally much closer. under normal circumstances, li yin had to chat with these members, but he was not in the mood. the fifth level of the trial space was an hour. it was about to end. whoosh. at this moment, the top 100 of the glory ranking suddenly changed. li yin, who was staring at the rankings, looked at the bottom of the glory ranking. at first glance, nothing! the second time, the third time¡­ he looked at it repeatedly for more than ten breaths. li yin did not even see shen ping¡¯s name. he shook his head helplessly. he wondered what was wrong with him. could it be that he really believed his junior sister¡¯s words about comprehending the second volume of the talisman beast diagram in four hours?! this was simply impossible. it was already confirmed that shen ping was not at the bottom of the top 100 of the glory ranking. ¡°eh, there¡¯s really a change in the top hundred of the glory ranking.¡± the members on duty also noticed the difference in the rankings. they looked over. they first looked at the end and then continued to look up. ranked 65th¡ªshen ping. when they saw this familiar name, these members were all stunned. however, very quickly, they rubbed their eyes hard and focused again. it was really shen ping! oh my god. this was the glory ranking! the top 100 represented the most talented nascent soul core members of the true treasure pavilion! new cores wanting to be at the end of the list was difficult! real difficult! not to mention the 65th place was much higher. but what did they see? a hidden dragon rank leader who should not have appeared in this position suddenly stood here.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: A Little Shock chapter 250: a little shock translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations phew. ha. the hall was silent. several extremely chaotic breathing sounds rose and fell. li yin subconsciously turned around and looked at the cultivators on duty in confusion. ¡°what are you doing?¡± just as he opened his mouth, many people looked over in disbelief. a member asked anxiously, ¡°fellow daoist li, is that talisman master shen trying to break through the rankings in the trial space today?¡± the other cultivators stared at li yin. li yin frowned. he had a feeling that there was something wrong with these few members, but he did not think about anything else. instead, he replied hesitantly, ¡°talisman master shen is indeed in the trial space, but he did not charge into the ranking. he¡¯s just tempering his talisman dao normally.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the aura of the nascent soul in the hall became heavy. the few members on duty who had received confirmation looked at each other and saw the indescribable shock in each other¡¯s eyes. the leader of the hidden dragon rankings, shen ping! this very ordinary cultivator¡¯s name caused a monstrous wave in their hearts. li yin felt that something was amiss. he hurriedly turned his gaze back to the glory rankings. he looked up step by step from the bottom of the top 100. when he saw the familiar name and ranking, he was completely stunned. even his thoughts had completely stopped at this moment. all that was left in his mind was his junior sister, pei huoyu¡¯s voice¡ªfour hours! in the hall of the sword hall, the members who were also on duty naturally noticed the change in the glory rankings. when they saw the leader of the hidden dragon ranking on the list, their expressions were like that of several members of the mountain fire palace. moreover, even the actions of rubbing their eyes were surprisingly consistent. dan hai hall. it was the same for the members on duty. almost after these members reacted and began to send messages to the higher-ups in the hall for dozens of breaths, the news that the new core, shen ping, had entered the glory ranking and was ranked 65th quickly spread like a storm. swoosh swoosh swoosh. a large number of members who were in seclusion, relaxing, or communicating with fellow daoists arrived at the various halls as soon as they received the news. mountain fire hall. not far from the entrance of the main hall, talisman master jing yu, who was about to go to the side hall where the hall master was, could not help but reveal a surprised expression when he saw the hall that was about to be filled with people from the corner of his eye. when the trial space first opened, there had never been so many people in the hall. and today was not an important day. there was no important news from the main hall. why were there so many members gathered here? it seemed that even the cultivators who often went into seclusion had come out. talisman master jing yu still walked over after some hesitation. but before he reached the door, waves of inconceivable voices sounded from the hall. ¡°he¡¯s really ranked 65th on the glory ranking!¡± ¡°how long has it been since talisman master shen became a new core disciple? not only did he enter the glory ranking in such a short period of time, but he also made a huge leap and directly rushed to the front. this is too monstrous.¡± h no, you all said that talisman master shen just applied for the second volume of the talisman beast scripture. if 1 remember correctly, the second volume is only the second volume of the beast form, right? when did the second volume of the beast form surpass those old cores who comprehended the second volume of the beast skin?¡± ¡°the beast scripture is divided into four levels: beast form, beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood. the various skill manuals derived from it are also comprehended according to these four levels. in theory, the core members who comprehend the second volume of the talisman beast scripture can¡¯t exceed the second volume of the beast skin, but don¡¯t forget the final state.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. back then, that talisman master shen was able to ascend to the top of the hidden dragon ranking with the first volume of the talisman beast scripture and comprehended a trace of the final form of the beast form. now that he¡¯s on the glory ranking, he must have comprehended the final form of the second volume.¡± ¡°the talisman diagram on the skills scripture is only the most basic talisman diagram. it¡¯s already not bad for most core members to be able to comprehend the most basic talisman diagram. as for comprehending the final state, it¡¯s very rare. usually, only those who go to the beast scripture pavilion have the chance to comprehend the final state. this talisman master shen hasn¡¯t even gone through the headquarters¡¯ review and assessment, but he actually directly comprehended the final state. his talisman dao talent and innate comprehension are simply amazing!¡± amidst this noisy discussion, suddenly, a voice sounded. ¡°that¡¯s not right. since that talisman master shen just applied for the second volume of the talisman beast scripture, how could he have comprehended the final form of the second volume? moreover, even if he comprehended a trace, he could at most rush to the bottom of the top hundred of the glory ranking!¡± the hall immediately fell silent. all the members looked at each other. they were so shocked just now that they did not realize the crux of the matter. soon, another voice sounded. ¡°the 65th place on the glory ranking seems to have to pass the fifth level of the trial. under normal circumstances, it¡¯s very difficult to pass even with the third volume of the beast form of the talisman beast scripture.¡± as soon as he said this, all the cultivators in the hall were completely stunned. they stared blankly at the huge honor rankings. an even more unbelievable thought surged in their minds. talisman master jing yu, who was standing near the door, was also stunned. he looked at the hall in a daze and completely lost his thoughts. there was only one thought left in his mind. 65th on the glory ranking¡­ was this f*cking something a human could do! the sixth floor in the assessment space. accompanied by a gentle light, shen ping, who was wearing a beautiful wide-patterned robe, stood on the island. it was still a lake environment on this floor. however, based on his experience on the first four levels, he knew that the difficulty of the assessment would definitely increase greatly. ¡°the phantom of a strange beast. the roar of the strange beast. these two reasons are most likely the reason why i can pass the fifth level. from the looks of it, the charm of the talisman beast diagram will only appear when it is perfectly close to a strange beast.¡± before the assessment began, shen ping pondered seriously. although the power of the strange beast pattern diagram he made in the beginning was not low, he had never even seen the phantom of that huge creature, let alone a beast roar. it was the same for the new talisman beast diagram that he developed later. ¡°1 have to ask perfected yun ya later.¡± although he had such a guess in his heart, he was not sure if his guess was right without confirmation. of course, even if he had to ask, he would also choose the appropriate method. a gentle voice sounded in midair. instantly, defensive spiritual light condensed. swish, swish. a large number of strange snakes instantly jumped out of the lake. compared to the previous level, the triangular patterns on the heads of these strange snakes were clearer. there were strange patterns on the surface of the four pairs of wings on their backs that were as thin as cicada wings. moreover, their speed and attack power had clearly increased. apart from that, there was also a doubling of the number. tens of thousands of strange snakes attacked the defensive spiritual light from all directions, and the dense energy ripples kept shaking on the surface. shen ping was not surprised at all. he took out the talisman material. he first observed the dimming speed of the defensive spiritual light. it was the same as the fifth level. from the looks of it, the defensive ability of the defensive spiritual light had also increased greatly. this made him heave a sigh of relief. he picked up the talisman brush. the moment the first special spirit rune landed, shen ping was completely engrossed. there were no more distracting thoughts in his heart. just as he began to make the strange beast¡¯s single-horn talisman diagram, the gazes of the dozens of main hall-level phantoms around the floating white jade tower at the core of the ethereal and magnificent hall shifted over one after another at the sixth level that gradually lit up. compared to the previous two times, this time, even the phantom of the highest throne had a solemn expression. none of them discussed it. instead, they stared at the broad figure. it was indeed very outstanding for a new core disciple to be on the glory ranking before the review and evaluation, but he was still in the category of a demon-level genius. however, they really could not understand why he had passed the fifth level¡¯s assessment space. an hour passed in the blink of an eye. when the new single-horned talisman beast diagram erupted with beast roars and condensed a faint phantom of a strange beast, the space around the dozens of throne phantoms immediately distorted. indeed, it was really the final state of great success. there were four levels in the beast scripture, and each level had its final form. this final form was actually the charm of a strange beast. the more vivid it was, the stronger the power it erupted with. as long as it reached 60% of the final form, it would reveal a phantom. there would even be beast roars. why were the resources of the beast scripture pavilion in the headquarters so precious? it was mainly because it could give the core members a chance to comprehend the final state. similarly, one had to comprehend the final form of the beast form to truly comprehend the various techniques of the beast scripture. as for mastery, it was usually only possible at the divine transformation realm. but now, they saw the final form of the beast form on a foundation establishment core. boom! on the sixth floor of the tower, after the single-horned talisman beast diagram was released, the strange snakes did not wither. they only stayed in midair for a few breaths before breaking free one after another and quickly drowned the defensive spiritual light. the sixth level failed. when the dozens of throne phantoms saw this scene, their expressions returned to calm. although the final form of the beast form was very powerful, it was ultimately only manifested by the horn of the second volume of the beast form. its level was relatively low, so it was normal for it to fail. ¡°hall master yueling, did this little guy just applied for the second volume of the talisman beast scriptur?¡± at this moment, a gentle voice sounded in the hall. the phantom of the moon spirit main hall hurriedly said, ¡°head hall master, i¡¯ve already sent a message to the members of the sword hall who distributed the rewards. 1 learned that it has been less than eight hours since that little fellow obtained the scripture.¡± instantly, the auras of dozens of phantoms in the hall vibrated. the other main hall-level thrones all looked at hall master yueling. ¡°there can¡¯t be any mistakes in this matter!¡± ¡°in less than eight hours, he cleared the fifth and sixth levels for two hours. doesn¡¯t that mean that this little fellow only used four hours to comprehend the single-horned talisman beast diagram and also the final form?!¡± ¡°hall master yueling, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± hearing the doubt in their voices, hall master yueling frowned. ¡°i¡¯m not sure about this, but i think that the member of the sword hall won¡¯t dare to deceive me. moreover, there are records of the application for the scripture. why should 1 fool everyone?¡± a gentle voice sounded again. ¡°investigate again.¡± ¡°yes, head hall master. that sword hall member is still in the southern flame continent. 1¡¯11 go over personally!¡± after hall master yueling finished speaking, its figure disappeared.. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: The True Appearance of the Supreme Throne chapter 251: the true appearance of the supreme throne translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations southern flame continent. fire toad cave. after the sword envoy left the linhai immortal city, he was not in a hurry to return to the headquarters. instead, he came to a teahouse in a mortal country to rest. as a sword cultivator, he preferred to experience life in the mortal world. he sat by the window as he looked at the bustling streets filled with pedestrians and thought about the message from hall master yueling. he had seen many hall master-level experts at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. they even chatted occasionally. however, he rarely came into contact with top experts like hall master yueling. and it was rare for the other party to personally send a message. he thought about it. he could not figure out why hall master yueling would suddenly ask about the scripture. whoosh. at this moment, the surrounding space distorted and shook. immediately after, a figure slowly appeared in front of the sword envoy. it was as if all the mortals in the teahouse did not see it at all, turning a blind eye. however, the sword envoy¡¯s entire body trembled. he hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°jianyu greets lord yueling!¡± this was the first time he had seen such a top-notch master at the main hall level at such a close distance since joining the headquarters. the aura that was like a sea of clouds made people tremble. ¡°jianyu, let me ask you, when and where did you give shen ping the second volume of the talisman beast scripture?¡± a dignified voice rumbled in the ear of the sword envoy like a bell. he did not have the time to think at all and replied directly, ¡°lord yueling, eight hours ago, i personally handed the scripture to talisman master shen in the backyard hall of the main station of the true treasure pavilion in linhai immortal city. the headquarters¡¯ recording jade could be my witness.¡± as he spoke, he quickly took out the recording jade from his body. hall master yueling swept his gaze over and said in a calm voice, ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡± the phantom gradually faded. when the aura in front of him completely dissipated, the sword envoy raised his head and looked at the spot just now. he was rather shocked. ¡°shen ping! what exactly happened to him that made this main hall expert personally appear to ask?¡± his eyes were filled with bewilderment. after all, it involved the scripture. it was a matter of great importance. he did not dare to make wild guesses. buzz. at this moment, his identity jade token vibrated. the sword envoy took out his divine sense and permeated it. his subordinate¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°talisman master shen has already entered the glory ranking and is ranked 65th more than an hour ago!¡± the sword envoy was stunned on the spot. it was a long time before he came back to his senses. he could not help but confirm it a few times and get an affirmative response. he seemed to understand why hall master yueling had personally appeared to ask about the scripture. eight hours¡­ heavens, this simply subverted his understanding! buzz! his identity jade token vibrated again. it was the hall master of sword hall. he asked the same question as hall master yueling. the sword envoy hurriedly said, ¡°eight hours, i¡¯m very sure!¡± ¡°you haven¡¯t left the southern flame continent, have you?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°return to the linhai immortal city quickly. remember, no matter the price, you have to do your best to recruit that talisman master shen into my sword hall. this is an opportunity for my sword hall to rise in the future!¡± the sword envoy could hear the rare urgency in the hall master¡¯s voice. he said solemnly, ¡°hall master, don¡¯t worry. my relationship with talisman master shen is not bad.¡± he ended the transmission. he took dozens of deep breaths. however, just as he was about to board the flying ship floating in the air, his identity jade token vibrated again. it was hall master huayun. hearing what he asked, the sword envoy¡¯s mouth twitched as he repeated, ¡°it was eight hours ago.¡± buzz buzz buzz- in the next five minutes, his identity jade token kept vibrating. hall masters and high-level elders sent messages one after another, asking about shen ping and the scripture. in the end, the sword envoy could not help but reveal a helpless and bitter smile. he hesitated and sent a message to the hall master. ¡°hall master, you should come to the linhai immortal city personally.¡± the hall master of the sword hall quickly replied, ¡°i¡¯m already on my way.¡± true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters hall master yueling¡¯s figure returned to the throne. he flicked his fingertip. the recording jade flashed to the center of the hall. soon, the scene of the handover of scriptures recorded by the main station of the true treasure pavilion was projected. hall master yueling waved his hand, and the scene of him talking to the sword envoy appeared in front of him. dozens of throne phantoms focused their gazes. after reading it, the hall was instantly silent. there were only auras distorting the space. they no longer had any doubts. after all, if an expert from the main hall personally asked, it was almost impossible for a member of the sword hall to hide it. ¡°the fastest record for all the geniuses of the true treasure pavilion to comprehend the second volume of the beast form is three months, but this little fellow only used four hours. moreover, the most important thing is that he didn¡¯t comprehend the basic talisman diagram, but the final form of the beast form. such comprehension and natural talent is something that even i find difficult to achieve!¡± a gentle voice sounded. the phantom of the highest throne actually walked step by step towards the white jade tower. every step she took, the space in the hall trembled once. the blurry and distorted phantom gradually became clear. the dozens of throne phantoms around them were instantly stunned. their eyes unanimously looked at the figure that had appeared in the void. however, no matter how they operated their eyesight, they could only see talismans, pill furnaces, array discs, artifact cauldrons, and other condensed objects that emitted light. however, when this figure walked to the front of the white jade tower and stopped, all the condensed items instantly disappeared. the face of the highest throne, which seemed to be composed of a thousand different temperaments, such as solemn, holy, charming, and enchanting, was revealed in the middle of the hall. the dozens of throne phantoms, including hall master yueling, were in a daze. even if it was them, this was the first time they had seen the head hall master¡¯s true appearance after countless years. however, just as they were in a daze, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the face. this smile was like a blooming white lotus. waves of gentle light gathered behind her at a speed visible to the naked eye, illuminating the entire hall. a gentle voice sounded in the ears of dozens of throne phantoms again. ¡°everyone, the most monstrous genius of our true treasure pavilion has been born.¡± linhai immortal city. at the entrance of the courtyard of yongyang lane. pei huoyu quietly put away her identity jade token. she looked at the broad figure who had been standing in front of her for an hour. although her valiant face was still calm, her heart was already fluctuating. the 65th place on the glory ranking completely shook her heartstrings. if not for the fact that shen ping¡¯s aura had not changed at all, she even thought that the other party had changed his soul. it was already unbelievable that he had comprehended the second volume of the talisman beast scripture in four hours. however, pei huoyu did not expect that this was only the limit of her understanding.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Class A chapter 252: class a translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations core jade token. in the ranking space. shen ping, who had his eyes closed, stood in front of the two huge floating lists with his divine sense body. he looked at his ranking with a surprised expression. initially, he thought that it would be good enough if he could reach the top 80 after passing the fifth level of the trial. in the end, he actually rushed so far ahead. from the looks of it, there were actually more than 30 people in the top 100 who were still on the fifth level. however, shen ping did not feel proud or complacent. after all, his goal was to be in the top 10 of glory. according to pei huoyu, the veteran core members of the top 10 had basically all comprehended the beast bone. now, he had only comprehended the second volume of the beast form. there were still five volumes of beast skin between them. the difference was clearly huge. although he had the talisman scripture and strange beast that could copy the charm and erupt with super powerful power, if he wanted to shorten the gap and catch up, he had to at least comprehend the beast skin. of course, from the situation this time, he had copied the second volume in four hours, so even if the subsequent comprehension took a little longer, he believed that it was still possible to reach this level within the time limit of returning to the headquarters. ¡°the effect of the new life divine talisman is indeed very strong. 1 have to use this advantage to establish my foundation. i can¡¯t be too anxious.¡± shen ping pondered as his divine sense exited the space. he more or less understood that the higher the level of copying the talisman scripture, the stronger the power that erupted. the first volume, as it was a new talisman beast diagram that he had researched and figured out on his own, was based on the huge scale patterns engraved in the depths of his sea of consciousness, but the level of charm was very low. although it had increased its power through the talisman scripture strange beast, it was clearly still quite a distance away from perfectly copying the talisman scripture strange beast. therefore, he decided not to be in a hurry to apply for the third volume of the talisman beast scripture. instead, he had to settle down and completely comprehend the two volumes of the strange beast pattern talisman diagram and the single-horn talisman diagram. after perfectly copying the strange beast, he would continue to comprehend them. thinking of this, shen ping felt much more relaxed. however, he still set a time limit for himself. if the perfect copy took more than three months, he would stop for the time being. he came back to his senses. he turned sideways. his gaze landed on pei huoyu, who was covered in light armor and had natural curves. he could not help but cup his hands apologetically and say, ¡°perfected pei, i¡¯ve made you wait.¡± hearing this, pei huoyu, who was in a state of fluctuation, hurriedly suppressed the waves in her heart and pretended to be calm as she replied, ¡°there¡¯s nothing to do. there¡¯s no harm in waiting a little longer.¡± although she tried her best to keep her voice calm, the last vibrating sound was like a rapid stream that could not be restrained. she seemed to have realized that she had lost her composure. pei huoyu gently brushed a strand of black hair off her forehead and walked past the courtyard door towards the quiet room. however, before she could take a few more steps, shen ping¡¯s half-smile sounded from behind. ¡°is perfected pei prepared?¡± pei huoyu stopped in her tracks. however, just as she was about to speak, the mountain fire mark carved on her left shoulder turned red, and there seemed to be flames burning on the surface. her expression changed slightly as she hurriedly said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, master has sent a message. go back to the quiet room and wait for a moment. after the message is sent, i¡¯ll personally go and fulfill my promise.¡± with that, the round curve of its light armor quickly disappeared in front of shen ping. seeing this, not only did shen ping not feel disappointed, he even looked forward to it. if he did not remember wrongly, perfected pei had said that as long as he entered the glory ranking and advanced ten ranks a time, she could agree to a request. now, not only had he entered the glory ranking, but he had also rushed to the 65th place. this was a total of four requirements. ¡°spirit fruit pear. white tiger roar. this time, i must show off my painting skills and flute music!¡± he looked up. shen ping looked at the invisible sky that covered the sky. with a flick of his sleeve, he walked proudly towards the main quiet room. who was the peak at the end of the immortal dao? the bamboo flute¡¯s water was empty at a glance. life was bold. he should not avoid the difficulties and walk forward bravely. in the quiet room. the moment pei huoyu flashed in, the raging flames quickly gathered into a face that emitted a surging aura. his face was dignified. his eyes revealed a powerful oppressive aura. it was difficult to breathe. ¡°master!¡± pei huoyu bowed respectfully. the voice of the jumping face quickly sounded, ¡°huoyu, that little fellow comprehended the second volume of the talisman beast scripture in four hours. such talisman dao talent is unprecedented in the previous cores of the true treasure pavilion. as long as he doesn¡¯t die midway, his future is limitless. ¡°you¡¯re really lucky to be his dao protector. this is both your fortune and your opportunity. huoyu, do you understand what i mean?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, pei huoyu bowed and said, ¡°master, i understand.¡± a trace of satisfaction appeared on the flaming face. then, his expression turned solemn. ¡°more than 80% of the hall masters and elders in the headquarters are heading to the linhai immortal city. i¡¯ve already boarded the flying ship and will arrive in a few days. if another hall master descends to recruit him first, you must instruct that little fellow not to make a rash choice.¡± pei huoyu was stunned when she heard that. she could not help but look shocked. ¡°m-master, there are actually so many hall masters here personally?¡± the flaming face sighed with emotion. ¡°the beast scripture is the core of everything in our true treasure pavilion. if that little fellow had only comprehended the basic talisman diagram, he would definitely not have caused such a commotion. however, he comprehended the final form. he reached such a level without using any supplementary resources. one can imagine how terrifying that little fellow¡¯s talent in the talisman scripture is!¡± speaking of this, his voice was low. ¡°huoyu, with such talent, even the hall level no longer has the qualifications to recruit him. when those hall masters came personally, other than the future of the hall, they were mostly recruiting him for the main hall behind them. my mountain fire hall is the same. as long as we can persuade him to join the moon spirit main hall, my mountain fire hall can nurture that little fellow in the early stages. ¡°he¡¯ll go to the main hall after he breaks through to the nascent soul realm. therefore, the various factions in the main hall will also compete this time. with you as the medium, the chances of success are not small.¡± pei huoyu glanced at the flaming face and said hesitantly, ¡°master, there¡¯s already a talisman master jing yu in the hall. if fellow daoist shen is nurtured in the mountain fire hall first, then in terms of resources¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. in the past, this was indeed a problem, but it¡¯s different now. this little fellow has caused a huge commotion by ascending the glory ranking this time. there¡¯s news from the main hall that they¡¯ve made an exception and let him become a class a core in advance. moreover, the most important opportunity to comprehend the beast scripture pavilion has been increased three times.¡± he ended the transmission. pei huoyu looked in the direction of the main quiet room. there was a happy smile on her face for shen ping, as well as the heavy pressure brought by her master¡¯s message. although she knew shen ping quite well, she did not have any confidence in such a decision that concerned her future.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253:1 Can’t Do It chapter 253:1 can¡¯t do it translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the main quiet room. shen ping sat cross-legged on a cushion embroidered with silver threads. the mist formed by the spiritual energy vortex around his body surged crazily from his skin and acupoints. then, it followed his meridians and circulated a small circulation in just an hour. he opened his eyes. he sensed a trace of foundation establishment magic power growing in the meridians in his dantian. he could not help but smile. in the nearly two years since he returned to the linhai immortal city from the wei kingdom, after continuous effort day and night, his wind-element mutated spiritual root had long transformed from the jade-grade to an even higher earth-grade. his cultivation speed had greatly increased. originally, he needed six hours to complete a small circulation cycle, but now, it had been shortened by several times. it was much stronger than the increase from the heaven-grade to the spirit-grade. he opened the virtual interface. shen ping swept his gaze across the attributes of all the spiritual roots. [metal spiritual root: jade grade (110,000/1,200,000)] [wood spiritual root: jade grade (110,000/1,200,000)] first, it was the dual attributes of metal and wood. these two spiritual roots had helped him the most when he was at the bottom of his cultivation. if not for the spiritual root attribute he obtained from bai yuying, he would not have been able to build his foundation so quickly. [water spiritual root: heaven grade (230,000/600,000)] [lightning spiritual root: heaven grade (230,000/600,000)] then, it was the water and lightning attributes. after mu jin transformed into the golden frame, the speed of improvement of these two spiritual roots had increased rapidly and had now reached the heaven grade. [fire spiritual root: heaven grade (20,000/600,000)] next was the fire element. as yin honglian¡¯s obsession dissipated, her fire attribute spiritual root, which was originally slowly increasing like a snail, also advanced by leaps and bounds under the daily tempering of the great dao. [wind spiritual root: earth spirit grade (600,000/5,000,000)] finally, there was this unique wind-element spiritual root. although perfected qiu¡¯s virtual frame was still silver, with a large number of bonuses, his various attributes increased the fastest. however, after his wife and dao-companions transformed into gold, the difference would continue to decrease over time. during this period of time, while they were having sex, shen ping had also tried to show more concern for qiu ying, but their relationship had never changed. it was as if being deeply in love with him was already perfected qiu¡¯s limit. he was not too disappointed. after all, perfected qiu had cultivated for hundreds of years. it was not easy for her to reach this level in time. he had never thought of letting every wife, concubine, and dao companions be like wang yun and yu yan. a moment later, pei huoyu arrived as promised. she walked straight to shen ping and sat down cross-legged. at close range, her valiant face and skin were clearly visible. with his foundation establishment eyesight, he could even see every vein on her red lips. with such a face, although shen ping had seen it many times and had even experienced the most magnificent scenery, there were some beautiful things that he would not hate no matter how long he looked at them. ¡°congratulations, fellow daoist shen, for being able to enter the glory ranking and reach the 65th place this time. since i¡¯ve said it before, 1¡¯11 keep my word! if you have any requests, feel free to ask. no matter what it is, i will agree.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s eyes were calm, as if she was talking about something insignificant. pink skeleton. physical skin. it seemed that she had long let go and only had the great dao of longevity in her heart. but shen ping knew that in the depths of perfected pei¡¯s heart, there were still shackles of secular feelings. he thought for a moment. he was not in a hurry to invite pei huoyu to admire the spiritual fruits and water pear paintings on the south sea. instead, he smiled and said, ¡°i have a few questions that i want to ask you to solve. i wonder if you can tell me the truth?¡± pei huoyu nodded calmly. seeing this, he asked bluntly, ¡°has perfected pei ever thought of having a dao companion and cultivating immortality together?¡± ¡°never.¡± ¡°have you ever thought of dual cultivating with someone one day and having sex with them?¡± ¡°no.¡± shen ping was not surprised. instead, he continued to ask, ¡°according to the views of the gateway, most white tigers are cold on the surface but warm on the inside. last time, when i discussed the shackles of a cultivator¡¯s body with you, i sensed your fiery and restrained thoughts. i wonder if i can be lucky enough to find out today?¡± pei huoyu said softly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i¡¯ve already said that you can do whatever you want.¡± shen ping smiled. then, he stood up, cupped his hands, and bowed. then, he said seriously, ¡°i want to become dao companions with perfected pei. a dao companion who shares life and death with you and never leaves you.¡± pei huoyu was silent for a moment. she looked up at shen ping and replied, ¡°you already have a wife, concubine, and dao companions. why add another set of chopsticks?¡± shen ping shook his head and did not say anything. what he coveted was not a night of pleasure, but companionship day and night. at this point, his understanding of the virtual interface had reached a certain level. he knew very well that if he purely dual cultivated, the attribute enhancement effect he would obtain would be very ordinary. even if perfected pei¡¯s cultivation level was not low, it would be of little help to him now. moreover, perfected qiu¡¯s matter had reminded him that even if he slowly cultivated and improved day and night, silver would probably be his limit. at first, it was nothing. however, as his strength continued to increase, perfected pei would eventually fall far behind his wife, concubine, and dao companions. this was not what shen ping wanted to see. after ail, perfected qiu had a special body that could allow him to obtain a powerful attribute effect like the mystical beast talent. as for pei huoyu, who was good at spells and killing, she might not be like this. although he could treat everyone equally, there would definitely be slight differences over time. at that time, with his understanding of pei huoyu, she would definitely leave. it was precisely because of this consideration that shen ping directly asked to become dao companion with her to knock on her heart. the quiet room fell silent for a moment, with only the long breathing of the two of them. pei huoyu could see the sincerity and determination in shen ping¡¯s eyes. she immediately fell into a dilemma. before she came, she had made all the preparations, including losing the vital yin that she had accumulated for hundreds of years. however, she did not expect shen ping to make such a request. the word ¡®dao companion¡¯ was both simple and heavy. the simple thing was that it could be abandoned at will. the heavy thing was that it could make people follow it through life and death. pei huoyu had never seriously considered the issue of dao companions. but now, she had to think about it seriously. whether to do it for the sake of the overall situation, or to follow her heart. time passed slowly. it was five o¡¯clock in the evening. the afterglow of the setting sun shone at the door. pei huoyu stood up slowly and looked into shen ping¡¯s eyes. she said apologetically, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i can remove my armor and even dual cultivate with you. however, if we want to become dao companions, i¡­ can¡¯t do it. at least, it¡¯s difficult for the time being.¡± when she spoke up to this point, she smiled as if she was relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°my thoughts are very simple. 1 just want to protect you and allow you to grow up safely. if i have to investigate carefully, i admit that my responsibility to you has already exceeded the scope of the duty of a dao protector, but that¡¯s all.¡± pei huoyu took a step forward and tiptoed. she kissed shen ping¡¯s forehead with her red lips. her kiss was very light and clumsy. shen ping wrapped his arms around her thin waist and looked at her valiant face. he kissed her red lips for ten minutes. when he sensed that the beauty in his arms was about to soften, he let go of his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°can you do it now?¡± pei huoyu shook her head. shen ping kissed her again. at the same time, a voice sounded. ¡°abandon all distracting thoughts and empty your mind.¡± twenty minutes later, with all her distracting thoughts gone, pei huoyu could not help but reach out and instinctively wrap her arms around shen ping¡¯s broad waist. the two of them seemed to have completely forgotten everything. a long time passed.. when he sensed that pei huoyu¡¯s light armor curve was about to collapse, shen ping raised his head and asked again, ¡°what about now?¡± Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Inheritor chapter 254: inheritor translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations an hour later, the natural curve covered by the light armor had already disappeared. shen ping could not help but look down at the floor of the quiet room. there seemed to be an invisible and indescribable past recorded there. he raised his hand and smelled the special smell emitted by his fingertips. this was the bitterness that cultivators accumulated over time. it was long and had a strange fragrance. he thought about it carefully. pei huoyu¡¯s reply rang in his ears. ¡°give me more time.¡± he looked in the direction of the door of the quiet room again. shen ping¡¯s eyes revealed a smile. he knew that after the three questions today, perfected pei¡¯s dao was already in sight. zhongsheng continent. in the sky above the desolate and remote island. the phantoms of the two highest thrones, which were warm white and dark red, gradually appeared. the master of spring garden looked at the figure of the throne with thousands of appearances and could not help but smile. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect to see senior sister¡¯s charm again after so many years. back then, you once said that if you can¡¯t find the person who inherited the beast scripture left behind by master, you will never reveal your true appearance. now, a rare skill genius has finally been born in the five continents and four seas. ¡°he comprehended the final form of the beast form of the second volume of the talisman beast scripture in four hours. even master can¡¯t compare to this talent.¡± the gentle voice said indifferently, ¡°unfortunately, it was a little late. if i had discovered it earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have stubbornly wanted to use the ancient blood array to break through the barrier. how could you do something that even master and the others couldn¡¯t do back then! ¡°now that there are two beast roars and a mountain monster beast is born, it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s awakening.¡± when the master of spring garden heard this calm voice, he said calmly, ¡°senior sister, i¡¯m sorry. i implicated you this time.¡± the gentle voice shook her head gently. ¡°it can¡¯t be said that i¡¯m implicated. the five continents and four seas are where you and 1 belong. if i can make the last effort for this world, my master¡¯s teachings will not be in vain. before, i would have hated you, but now that i have a successor, even without this, i will still choose to follow master and the others.¡± as she spoke, a smile bloomed on her face. ¡°junior brother, it¡¯s really tiring to support the five continents and four seas. but in the future, this responsibility can finally be removed.¡± whoosh. the warm white figure slowly stepped in the air and looked at the water in the distance. she continued, ¡°i don¡¯t know how long we can look at the five continents and four seas.¡± spring garden¡¯s master did not say anything else. he also stepped out and stood side by side with the warm white figure. the sun set. the calm waves reflected a fiery red sun. his voice sounded. ¡°senior sister, i¡¯ll do what you don¡¯t do. some people in the five continents and four seas have been at ease for too long. it¡¯s time for them to contribute to this world! the inheritor takes time to grow. teach him well.¡± the next day, linhai immortal city, virtue tower. the sword envoy met shen ping again. he watched as the broad figure crossed the door of the room. he could not help but sigh in his heart. in less than a day, talisman master shen¡¯s status had undergone a huge change. now, it was not only him, even the hall masters of the various halls in the headquarters had to treat him warmly when they saw him. it was nothing to be on the glory ranking. however, it was extraordinary to reach the 65th place in just a few hours of comprehending the talisman beast scripture. such a genius could not be found in the past core disciples of the true treasure pavilion. as long as he grew safely, his future achievements were unimaginable. even the hall master level might not be the end. after all, the beast scripture was the foundation of the true treasure pavilion. ¡°talisman master shen, i didn¡¯t disturb you from comprehending the talisman scripture by rashly inviting you here, right?¡± the sword envoy smiled and stood up to welcome him. shen ping hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°it¡¯s my good fortune to be invited by the sword envoy!¡± they exchanged pleasantries. after sitting down, the sword envoy did not beat around the bush and said bluntly, ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s talent in the talisman beast scripture is admirable. this time, you have caused a lot of commotion in the headquarters. even the hall masters of the various halls will come personally in a few days.¡± shen ping was stunned. then, his eyes widened. although he had guessed that passing the fifth level of the trial by accident would attract some attention from the headquarters, he did not expect it to cause such a huge commotion. ¡°lord sword envoy, what sort of hall master-level expert would come personally?¡± he could not help but ask. he muttered in his heart. although pei huoyu had once said that as long as one rushed to the top ten of the glory ranking, they would have a chance of joining the main hall and becoming the core, in his opinion, it was nothing more than becoming the disciple of a nascent soul at the main hall and listening to his teachings. after all, he was only a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator. even if his ranking on the glory ranking was slightly higher, it only represented potential. at most, a certain hall master would cherish him and take him in as his personal disciple. however, it was too shocking that so many hall masters had personally descended. the sword envoy glanced at pei huoyu from the corner of his eye and said in a low voice, ¡°talisman master shen, may 1 ask how long it took you to comprehend the second volume of the talisman beast scripture?¡± shen ping only hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°four hours.¡± he didn¡¯t hide anything. it was mainly because it was easier to find records in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. before the sword envoy could ask further, pei huoyu said, ¡°it¡¯s difficult to enter the glory ranking with just the one-horned strange beast from the talisman beast scripture. the various experiences derived from the beast scripture are divided into the basic state and the final state. the basic state is to perfectly comprehend and practice the strange beast pattern. the final state is to create various patterns with the charm of the strange beast through the strange beast pattern. ¡°in layman¡¯s terms, the more vivid the diagrams made, the more similar they are to the charm of the strange beast, the higher the power they will erupt with. fellow daoist shen was able to rush to the front of the glory ranking, which means that you comprehended a higher final beast form on the second volume.¡± she then explained, ¡°the reason why perfected yun ya didn¡¯t explain this aspect is mainly because he was worried that if he said the final state in advance, it would affect your comprehension and study of the talisman beast scripture.¡± shen ping came to a realization. he thought to himself that the talisman scripture strange beast manifested by the life divine talisman was the perfect final form of the beast form, including the new talisman beast diagram that he had created at the beginning. from the looks of it, the ultimate goal of the talisman beast scripture that he had guessed previously was indeed to create a talisman diagram that had the most strange beast charm. furthermore, it was not only the talisman beast scripture. it was most likely the same for other techniques such as pills, arrays, weapons, puppets, and so on. thinking of this, he felt that perfected qiu was even more important. or rather, a cultivator with a special body was extremely important. the sword envoy smiled and said, ¡°perfected pei is right. talisman master shen, you¡¯ve most likely comprehended a higher final state in the glory ranking. it¡¯s precisely because of this that the hall masters of the various halls came personally after knowing. after all, to be able to comprehend a higher final state in such a short period of time, talisman master shen is undoubtedly an unprecedented genius in the core of the true treasure pavilion. ¡°if talisman master shen is willing to join our sword hall, no matter what conditions you raise, our sword hall can agree, including letting talisman master shen¡¯s wife, concubine, and dao companions enter the headquarters to be protected!¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. he had neglected sleep and food to study the talisman beast scripture and fight for the glory ranking. it was originally for the safety of his wife and dao companions. hence, he hurriedly asked, ¡°is what the sword envoy said true?¡± ¡°fellow daoist shen, the hall a^asters of the various halls would also agree to the condition that sword hall had stated.¡± pei huoyu could not help but remind him. shen ping was stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted and said, ¡°perfected pei, do you mean that my current ranking on the glory ranking can allow my wife and concubines to follow me into the headquarters?¡± Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Everyone Shows Their Divine Powers (1) chapter 255: everyone shows their divine powers (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the spiritual energy environment in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion was very abundant. it was not something that a place like qingyang city and the linhai immortal city could compare to. shen ping, who had just taken the assessment once, knew very well that in such a cultivation place, even ordinary cultivators with impure spiritual roots could easily build their foundation. even golden core cultivators had a high chance. as for the four main elements of cultivation, wealth, companionship, law, and land. apart from the spiritual energy environment, the headquarters also had rare resources that were difficult to find in five continents and four seas. for example, more than 40% of the restricted resources were not available in the other sects in the zhongsheng continent. it was precisely because of this that the right to live on the island in the core area of the headquarters was very precious. usually, only the high-level experts of the various halls could live there permanently. the core geniuses of the various techniques with outstanding talent were qualified to live there before the pseudo nascent soul realm. however, once they reached the pseudo nascent soul realm, they had to go to the five continents and four seas to train themselves. if they failed to break through to the nascent soul realm, they would no longer be able to enter the headquarters. in the end, they could only join a boat-level faction or go to the headquarters of the various departments in the various states to be in charge. even if they broke through to the nascent soul realm, it did not mean that they could enter the headquarters safely. they had to comprehend the beast scripture to the level of a beast bone before they were qualified to stay in the headquarters and continue cultivating. as for the members of the hall like pei huoyu, who were not proficient in alchemy, talismans, weapon arrays, and other skills, the requirements were even harsher. although shen ping did not know much about this, he had occasionally heard pei huoyu mention it when she chatted with him. therefore, he understood how difficult it was to let his wife, concubine, and dao companions have the right to stay there temporarily. unexpectedly, he already had such conditions now that he had just advanced to the glory ranking. ¡°to be able to comprehend the final form of the second volume of the beast form in four hours, such talent is enough to attract the attention of the main hall experts of the headquarters. however, their status is high and they won¡¯t come personally. therefore, the main reason why the hall masters of the various halls have descended this time is to recruit you for the main hall experts behind them.¡± there was a hint of envy on pei huoyu¡¯s lips as she continued, ¡°the mountain fire hall and my master will come to the linhai immortal city in the near future.¡± there were three major factions in the true treasure pavilion. they were the hall, pavilion, and boat. the core geniuses of the a and b levels would be able to join the halls in the future. the most outstanding ones would even be able to enter the higher-level main hall. as for the remaining c- and d-ranks, their treatment was worse. they could only go to pavilions, boats, and other forces. for example, wu shan that shen ping had encountered before belonged to this category. therefore, although the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion was rich in resources, the ranks of the experts inside were strict. hall-level members, even if they had the same cultivation level, were not people that pavilion-level and boat-level could provoke. this involved the distribution of many benefits. the main reason why a boat-level member, wu shan, was so respectful when he sent shen ping back to qingyang city was because of shen ping¡¯s new core identity and pei huoyu¡¯s protection. if it was just an ordinary new core, wu shan would not treat him so respectfully. similarly, if it were ancestor jinyang, he would not be as respectful as wu shan even if he knew pei huoyu¡¯s identity. the reason was that they had different experiences and knowledge. but now, the hall masters of the various halls descended. no matter which main hall shen ping chose in the end, his status would quickly increase. as a golden core cultivator, pei huoyu had yet to cultivate to the realm where she could indifferently see the seven emotions and six desires. naturally, she would be envious. after all, the true treasure pavilion was different from most sects and factions in the five continents and four seas. here, there were medicinal pills, dharma treasures, cultivation techniques, and all kinds of cultivation resources. there were even items that could assist in cultivating divine powers. in order to increase their combat strength and cultivation realm, other cultivators had no choice but to take risks and explore ancient ruins. they fought and obtained medicinal pills and dharma treasures by luck. however, when they arrived at the true treasure pavilion, as long as one¡¯s talent was outstanding, they could easily obtain them. the tai yan sect of the zhongsheng continent and the moon lotus holy sect also had the same treatment, but their resources were not as strong as the true treasure pavilion. hearing pei huoyu¡¯s words, shen ping suddenly understood. when he comprehended the second volume of the talisman beast scripture and charged for the ranking of the trial, he did not think too much. it was mainly because he did not expect that he could directly pass the fifth level after copying more than 60% of the strange beasts. from the looks of it, four hours was indeed a little too shocking. fortunately, it was the true treasure pavilion that valued skill geniuses. otherwise, if it was in the sect, perhaps it would not attract the attention of the higher-ups, but the covetous eyes of powerful cultivators. however, this matter still made him vigilant. he was secretly wary of himself in the future. ¡°talisman master shen, although our sword hall doesn¡¯t belong to any main hall, it¡¯s rather special in the true treasure pavilion. other than the conditions that you promised previously, no matter what needs you have, the sword hall will try its best to satisfy them.¡± the sword envoy had a sincere expression. they chatted for a while. shen ping did not give a definite reply. he only said that he would seriously consider it. then, he bade farewell to the sword envoy and left virtue tower. the two of them sat side by side in the cloud beast carriage. a faint fragrance lingered. ¡°have you considered it, perfected pei?¡± ¡°fellow daoist shen, have you considered it?¡± the two of them spoke almost at the same time. shen ping smiled. ¡°perfected pei seems to have a tacit understanding with me.¡± he sniffed. the smile on his face widened. ¡°a golden core cultivator¡¯s body is untainted, but you took a rare bath last night. i wonder what you were contaminated with?¡± they had been together for so long. when pei huoyu saw shen ping¡¯s expression, she knew that his heart was starting to stir. helpless, she looked away and replied, ¡°fellow daoist shen knows better than me what it is. as for your request, 1 still need time..¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Everyone Shows Their Divine Powers (2) chapter 256: everyone shows their divine powers (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations before she could finish speaking, his broad figure blocked her vision. immediately after, that familiar warm touch spread throughout her body again. pei huoyu¡¯s round earlobes could not help but blush when her body collapsed into shen ping¡¯s arms. she released her lip line. shen ping lowered his head and looked straight at this valiant face. he smiled and said, ¡°i know that perfected pei¡¯s thoughts are very simple, but i still want to make someone appear in this simple mind.¡± pei huoyu looked away and said softly, ¡°some things are hard to force.¡± shen ping bent down. heat rushed to her earlobe. he sensed the light armor¡¯s curve tremble. he said in a low voice, ¡°according to the views of the gateway, white tiger roars are better at hypocrisy. i¡¯m afraid perfected pei¡¯s condition is similar to this. perfected pei, you should take another bath tonight.¡± he then knocked on her heart again. a moment passed, the two of them walked slowly along the street of yongyang square. while a gentle breeze blew, her black hair fluttered. shen ping raised his wide-striped long sleeve and cupped his hands to get down to business. ¡°i know very little about the situation at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. 1 don¡¯t have any idea how to choose. 1 hope perfected pei can give me some suggestions.¡± seeing this, pei huoyu suppressed her rising and falling emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°there are a total of 12 main halls in the headquarters. every main hall has more or less three to four hall-level forces. in addition, there are also forces like the sword hall that don¡¯t belong to any main hall. it¡¯s complicated. ¡°however, the resources of the twelve main halls are not much different. the main difference is that the skills they are good at are different. for example, the moon spirit main hall, which the mountain fire hall belonged to, is good at pills and talismans. although other skills are involved, they are only balanced.¡± speaking of this, she reminded him, ¡°fellow daoist shen, because your cultivation realm is not high, even if you join the main hall this time, you will be temporarily arranged to be nurtured by the hall-level factions under their jurisdiction. you will only truly become the core of the main hall when you break through to the nascent soul realm in the future. however, don¡¯t worry. the treatment will be given according to the members of the main hall.¡± shen ping said in surprise, ¡°in that case, no matter which main hall i choose, it actually doesn¡¯t have much of an impact. what i really have to consider at this stage is a hall-level faction?¡± pei huoyu nodded. ¡°the most important resources for nurturing core members in the headquarters are two types of resources. one is restricted items, and the other is the beast scripture pavilion. for restricted items, you can rely on the glory ranking to continuously obtain them. as for the beast scripture pavilion, before you reach the nascent soul realm, every main hall is actually the same. therefore, the cultivation environment of the hall-level factions is the most important to you now.¡± shen ping smiled. ¡°according to perfected pei, the sword hall is the most suitable for me.¡± pei huoyu hesitated for a moment but did not refute. the sword hall was united, and there were few open and hidden conflicts. as the two of them spoke, they had already walked to the entrance of the courtyard and sat down in the stone pavilion. shen ping first brewed twice the amount of spirit tea before continuing, ¡°mountain fire hall has done me a favor. perfected yun ya and the green talisman handbook bestowed by your master have benefited me greatly.¡± although the new life divine talisman could manifest a talisman scripture strange beast, he knew very well. if not for the green talisman handbook, it would have been very difficult for him to figure out the new patterns and strange beast talisman diagram of the talisman beast scripture. it was precisely because of this experience that the complete talisman scripture strange beast was born when the life divine talisman condensed. not to mention, there was also pei huoyu¡¯s relationship. even though mountain fire hall had transferred perfected yun ya because of talisman master jing yu, shen ping would not ignore pei huoyu¡¯s efforts just because of this estrangement. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i hope you choose the mountain fire hall.¡± pei huoyu said seriously, ¡°but i¡¯m more inclined to you choosing the sword hall.¡± shen ping reached out and held her fair and slender palm. he teased, ¡°it seems that perfected pei¡¯s thoughts are not simple. other than the mountain fire hall and the sword hall, are there any other suitable hall-level factions?¡± pei huoyu frowned and pondered for a while. then, her eyes lit up. ¡°there¡¯s a senior who¡¯s quite good at talisman daoism in the moon spirit main hall. if you can obtain his guidance, you¡¯ll be able to comprehend the talisman beast scripture better.¡± on the deck of the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion, which was engraved with the pattern of a cauldron, two figures emitting thick and surging auras were talking to each other. ¡°hall master, i¡¯m afraid our chances in linhai immortal city this time are slim. compared to the mountain fire hall, the other halls have nothing to do with talisman master shen. if the dan hai hall can take out those conditions, the mountain fire hall can also take it out. moreover, according to what 1 know, talisman master shen has many wife and concubines. his dao heart is not firm, and the guardian of the mountain fire hall is a female cultivator.¡± perfected yu, who was wearing a green and purple robe, shook his head and said. hall a^aster dan hai stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°every cultivator has a preference for their dao companions. we can¡¯t generalize. moreover, the mountain fire hall has the relationship of a dao protector. my dan hai hall also has some connections. when qingling was newly promoted, she happened to be in the same batch as that little fellow. the two of them might have interacted.¡± perfected yu¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he frowned and said, ¡°hall master, qingling¡¯s cultivation technique and talent are relatively special, and her personality is not good at communicating with others. even if they¡¯re in the same batch, she won¡¯t be of any help to our goal for this trip.¡± hall master dan hai looked at perfected yu and sighed softly. ¡°qingling is my disciple. how can i not know how special she is? but it won¡¯t be a good thing for her if we keep protecting her. the headquarters has been releasing the hidden dragon glory rankings for nearly six years. however, that little fellow from linhai immortal city has rushed to the 65th place in the glory rankings, while qingling has always been at the bottom of the hidden dragon rankings..¡± Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Everyone Shows Their Divine Abilities (3) chapter 257: everyone shows their divine abilities (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°have you considered her feelings in regards to this disparity?¡± perfected yu fell silent for a moment. in recent years, every time he went to the cave abode to visit, he sensed that his daughter had become thinner than before. her face was obviously unhappy. now, it seemed that she was really affected by the rankings. hall master dan hai continued, ¡°the twelve main palaces of the headquarters have more than forty hall-level forces under them. although the headquarters has a strong foundation, the competition for internal resources is especially intense. my dan hal hall has been ranked last for nearly a thousand years. if this continues, the resources will gradually decrease. it was not easy for us to have qingling. if she goes silent because of this, where will the future of the dan hai hall be? ¡°only by allowing qingling to frequently exchange cultivation comprehension with that little fellow can we cheer her up. even if we fail this trip, with this relationship, we can more or less obtain some benefits in the future.¡± perfected yu frowned. he felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. after thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°although what the hall master said is true, if qingling is bewitched¡­¡± hall master dan hai laughed involuntarily. ¡°you are too worried. with you and me taking care of the headquarters, what could happen to qingling?!¡± that¡¯s true, even if talisman master shen had outstanding talent, he did not dare to do anything inappropriate at the headquarters. thinking of this, perfected yu¡¯s brows relaxed a little as he smiled and said, ¡°then we¡¯ll do as hall master says. i¡¯ll send a message to qingling now. speaking of which, qingling indeed has to interact more with other cultivators. core formation and nascent soul cultivation can¡¯t be done alone.¡± hall master dan hai nodded. ¡°it¡¯s not too late that you could think it through.¡± headquarters. in the side hall of the dan hai hall. the elegant and quiet yu qingling held her chin and leaned against the window to look at the grand halls in a daze. in the spirit vein cave abode in the zhongsheng continent, she could still occasionally admire the scenery to relax, but on this headquarters island, there were cold palaces everywhere. buzz- the jade token vibrated. she took out her divine sense and infiltrated. she heard that familiar voice. ¡°qingling, your master and i are about to head to the linhai immortal city. you once participated in the new core assessment with talisman master shen. although you didn¡¯t interact, you¡¯re from the same batch after all. your relationship is more or less¡­ father and your master hope that you can meet him first through the core jade token and tell him some of the conditions of the dan hai hall. it would be best if you can recruit him into the hall!¡± yu qingling, who was originally gloomy, instantly seemed to have a life of its own when she heard this transmission. however, she quickly became conflicted and hesitant. after all, the two of them had not seen each other for several years, let alone communicated. moreover, the other party was no longer the same as before. would he still be interested in her like before? if she rashly disturbed him, would it cause him to be annoyed? all kinds of thoughts appeared. yu qingling instantly felt that her mood was bad again. at this moment, her master sent a message. ¡°qingling, your father should have already sent you a message. i hope you can help the hall once.¡± yu qingling instantly shuddered, and her dispirited state was swept away. her intelligent eyes were no longer conflicted and hesitant, and they seemed to be instantly filled with firmness. ¡°don¡¯t worry, master. qingling will definitely do her best.¡± almost at the same time. not only the dan hai hall, but the hall masters and higher-ups of the other halls were also using various methods to contact shen ping in advance. after all, whoever raised the conditions first would have a higher chance of winning. although they knew that the main purpose of the hall this time was to nurture talisman master shen, even so, the various palaces were still thinking of ways to rope in talisman master shen. the beast scripture was the core of the true treasure pavilion and represented all resources. to be able to comprehend the large success final state in the second volume of the beast form, this talent meant that as long as one didn¡¯t die midway, he would at least be at the hall master level in the future.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: It Won’t Be Long (1) chapter 258: it won¡¯t be long (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations zhongsheng continent. spring garden headquarters. in a remote, dark red mountain range, a nest-like blood cocoon covered every mountain peak like a spider web. above the blood cocoon, there were palaces floating. in the most majestic central palace, blood lords, who distorted space, gathered in the hall. they looked at the phantom of the huge throne carved with the waves of the sea of blood. ¡°everyone, the ancient blood formation¡¯s activation speed is increasing. the time to break through the barrier of the five continents and four seas and receive the most ancient and powerful bloodline is approaching. however, if you want to succeed in the end, you still need a key condition.¡± the master of spring garden¡¯s voice was indifferent. he glanced at the blood lord on his left and right and continued, ¡°the spiritual energy of the five continents and four seas is not enough to support the pressure of that ancient and powerful bloodline. we have to constantly increase our spiritual energy to the point of being able to withstand it in order to be foolproof!¡± a blood lord immediately asked, ¡°chief, the spiritual energy in the five continents and four seas is mainly provided by the spiritual veins of the various states and the three main spiritual veins. if we want to increase the concentration of spiritual energy, we have to increase the number of spiritual veins. however, it¡¯s difficult for us to leave the five continents and four seas. how can we obtain additional spiritual veins?¡± the other blood lord added, ¡°the birth of a spiritual vein often takes more than ten thousand years. recently, mountain monsters have been born in various states to devour the spiritual veins. it¡¯s extremely difficult to increase the concentration of spiritual energy under such circumstances.¡± the remaining blood lords nodded. they did not know how the ancient blood formation was activated and all kinds of problems that might happen. only the chief knew. therefore, if he wanted to break through the shackles of his bloodline and step into a new realm, he had to break through the enchantment of the five continents and four seas and receive the ancient bloodline. even if they had doubts about this condition, they had no choice but to comply. however, the blood lords would still raise the questions and difficulties that he should have. after all, they were in spring garden. although the chief was in charge of everything, the blood lords had their own thoughts. they would only follow the general situation. the master of spring garden¡¯s voice sounded in the hall again, ¡°everyone, not to mention the difficulty of increasing the spirit vein, just the time it takes to cross is incomparably long. we don¡¯t have much time left, so we can only use another faster way to achieve this condition.¡± the other blood lords looked at each other. they really did not know that there were other ways. ¡°chief, please explain.¡± ¡°have you heard of whale fall? there¡¯s a beast called the demon whale on the south sea. every time it dies, it will bring a large amount of spiritual energy to the entire sea. as the saying goes, when a whale falls, all things are born. cultivators above the divine transformation realm in the zhongsheng continent are the demon whales wandering on the south sea. as long as they die, the five continents and the four seas will welcome the richest spiritual energy environment.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the entire hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. the blood lords stared at the chief in a daze. if they were not sure that the aura of the chief in front of them had not changed at all, they would definitely think that the chief¡¯s sea of consciousness had been corroded by the mental demon and occupied his body. although there were not many cultivators above the divine transformation realm in the zhongsheng continent, if he wanted to kill them all, the difficulty was not inferior to breaking through the barrier of the five continents and four seas with one¡¯s own strength. not to mention anything else, just the foundation of the top factions, the true treasure pavilion, was not inferior to their spring garden. in fact, it was even stronger to a certain extent, let alone top sects like the taiyan sect and the moon lotus holy sect. ¡°there¡¯s no need to care about the true treasure pavilion. they won¡¯t interfere either.¡± hearing this, the blood lords in the hall heaved a sigh of relief. without the true treasure pavilion, there was still a chance of winning. ¡°chief, if the taiyan sect, the moon lotus holy sect, the heavenly inspection platform, and the other sect experts form an alliance, with the strength of my spring garden¡­¡± the master of spring garden said indifferently, ¡°i¡¯ll take the initiative to kill the supreme elders of these sects. 1¡¯11 leave the rest to you and spring garden. to you, this is both a tempering and a challenge. five years. i¡¯ll only give you five years. if anyone can¡¯t fulfill the requirements, don¡¯t blame me for not caring about our many years of friendship. i¡¯ll test the effect of the whale fall on you first!¡± with that, the blood-colored waves gradually faded. however, the hall was completely silent. all blood lords could not react to the chief¡¯s last sentence for a moment. one had to know that the cultivation realms of the supreme elders of the top sects were already at the peak of the five continents and four seas. how could such an expert die so easily? although the chief was powerful, even if he paid the price, he would at most kill one. when the other experts learned of the news, they would definitely join forces. at that time, their spring garden would be in danger. ¡°what is the chief trying to do?!¡± a blood lord muttered. however, no one in the hall responded. the blood lords vaguely sensed that something was wrong. however, in this world, no matter what the chief¡¯s goal was, they could only brace themselves and continue. they knew the chief¡¯s personality. if they really could not complete the mission, the other party would definitely do what he said. a few days later, in a courtyard in the linhai immortal city. in the morning hall. after shen ping sat down, he looked at the table full of delicacies and said in surprise, ¡°when did yun¡¯er know how to make the signature dishes of virtue tower?¡± bai yuying blinked and said, ¡°husband has been immersed in cultivation these few days. naturally, you don¡¯t know what sister yun¡¯er is doing every day.¡± yu yan glanced at shen ping and said meaningfully, ¡°one will get tired after eating some dishes for a long time. yun¡¯er has been cultivating her culinary skills these days and spent some money to learn a few specialties from virtue tower. this is her first time cooking this signature dish. 1 don¡¯t know how it tastes..¡± Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: It Won’t Be Long (2) chapter 259: it won¡¯t be long (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°but whether it suits you or not) it¡¯s still fresh.¡± luo qing, mu jin, and the others remained silent. bai yuying nodded repeatedly and added, ¡°sister yu yan is right. husband, try it quickly. it will definitely be better than the previous dishes. at the very least, you won¡¯t get tired of it.¡± listening to these words, shen ping immediately thought of a hint of resentment. he could not help but ask himself. recently, in order to break through to the glory ranking as soon as possible, he had been studying the talisman beast scripture day and night. even if he had the time, he was with pei huoyu and had indeed neglected his wives and concubines. although the goal was to let his wives and concubines enter the headquarters to be protected, life¡¯s neglect was indeed the truth. moreover, the novelty that yu yan mentioned was also an objective thing. he looked up. shen ping looked at every wife and concubines carefully. beautiful forehead, refined eyebrows. moisturized skin. round curves. beautiful makeup. the charm and enchantment that had once made him excited, delicate and cute, cold and sweet, were no longer as palpitating as before. he plowed day and night more for cultivation. in the past, he had used the snow ganoderma pill many times. but now, even if most of his wife and concubines had reached the foundation establishment realm and could withstand the spirit jade ginseng ointment, he rarely used it again. this was because just by relying on the vajra body, he could let his wife and concubines experience the feeling of ascending to the heavens. however, the snow ganoderma pill, the spirit jade ginseng ointment, and other supplementary resources for dual cultivation not only represented a direct feeling, but also a sincerity. thinking of this, shen ping put down his bowl and chopsticks, stood up, and walked out of the hall. bai yuying1 s pretty face changed slightly. yu yan bit her lower lip and looked at shen ping¡¯s broad back. she regretted saying what she had said previously. his wife and concubines stopped eating and stood up one after another to walk to the door of the hail. shen ping stood in the courtyard and looked up at the sky. under the powerful perception of the strange beast talent, the boundless unknown fear was still there. every time he sensed it, his heart could not help but tremble. it was the same this time. however, he did not feel any palpitations. instead, he stared at the sky. he let himself tremble. life was bitter. cultivation was difficult. under his protection, his wife and concubines were provided with sufficient resources and did not have any cultivation pressure. they looked carefree, but the pressure in their hearts was probably unknown. he had never really understood this. ¡°yu yan.¡± he suddenly said, ¡°if the sky collapses one day, are you afraid?¡± yu yan said without any hesitation, 1las long as 1 can face it together with you, even if the sky collapses, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± shen ping turned around and asked, ¡°yun¡¯er, what about you?¡± wang yun said gently, ¡°as iong as 1 can be by my husband s side, i¡¯m not afraid.¡± he looked at bai yuying. ¡°ying¡¯er will be afraid. however, if 1 can die in husband¡¯s arms, i will not be afraid anymore.¡± luo qing did not say anything. however, the meaning in her eyes was already clear. what did the collapse of the sky have to do with her? she only had shen ping in her life. if shen ping died, she would not live alone. mu jin said softly, ¡°i¡¯m very content to be with my husband.¡± yin honglian smiled and did not speak either. in the end, only perfected qiu remained. she saw shen ping and his wife and concubines look over. a hint of seriousness appeared on her charming and graceful face. ¡°husband, i¡¯m afraid of death. if the sky really collapses, i hope that you can accompany me.¡± what is a wife? no matter if he was poor or rich, she would never leave. what was a dao companion? they were on the same boat. they did not fear difficulties and faced everything head-on. shen ping finally understood the hearts of his wives and concubines. if the calamity descended, what they cared about was not life and death, but whether they were with him. but what about him? his gaze swept across the faces of his wives and concubines. shen ping suddenly felt a sense of guilt. because he knew very well. he could not achieve the feelings of his wife and concubines. ¡°let¡¯s eat!¡± he did not say anything else. back in the hall. after sitting down again, he took a few bites of the signature dish of virtue tower that his wife had made. his eyes could not help but light up. ¡°not bad, it¡¯s indeed different. as expected, fresh and delicious food is still the best. i¡¯m not immune to it.¡± bai yuying immediately turned around and hugged shen ping¡¯s arm. she said coquettishly, ¡°husband, we can make new dishes, but what about us?¡± yu yan, luo qing, and the others also looked at shen ping. ordinary dual cultivation of dao companions would not have such problems. this was because most cultivators often went into seclusion, took risks to explore, or cultivated techniques. only when they were bored would they have sex with their dao companions to relieve the pressure of cultivation. but shen ping was different. spring, summer, autumn, and winter, he had never stopped. it was inevitable that such problems would arise overtime. he didn¡¯t have a good solution. he could only let his wives and concubines return to their rooms today and not go to rhe master bedroom to have sex together. in the core space of the jade token at dawn the next day, shen ping had just condensed his divine sense into the narrow house when he received a message from yu qingling. this surprised him. ever since they met in the communication space last time, the other party had never contacted him again. he had taken the initiative to send a few messages, but yu qingling didn¡¯t respond. hence, the two of them broke off contact. who would have thought that after five to six years, yu qingling would actually take the initiative to send a message? he read the content. yu qingling¡¯s slightly undulating curves couldn¡¯t help but appear in front of him. whoosh. with this thought, a door appeared on the wall of the narrow house. shen ping pushed it away. he saw an elegant and quiet female cultivator standing not far away. she was wearing a simple pink embroidered dress. her black hair fluttered in the air, and her brocade jade belt fluttered. the bright sword-shaped mark between her eyebrows still gave off a sharp and oppressive aura.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: It Won’t Be Long (3) chapter 260: it won¡¯t be long (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, after his divine sense transformed to the early-stage nascent soul realm, he could already easily withstand the sharp aura of the mark. she seemed to have noticed the gaze. yu qingling immediately pinched the hem of her skirt with her fair palm, and her eyes hurriedly lowered to look at the green and pink ankle boots. shen ping walked over. he waved his hand casually. tables and chairs appeared beside them. ¡°fellow daoist yu, please take a seat.¡± ¡°thank you, fellow daoist shen.¡± after sitting down, first, he drank a cup of spiritual tea. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist yu has been cultivating quite hard in recent years. you don¡¯t even have the time to come to this communication space to chat.¡± yu qingling¡¯s face flushed red, and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°fellow daoist shen, please forgive me. i was worried that 1 would disturb fellow daoist shen¡¯s cultivation, so i didn¡¯t respond.¡± speaking of this, she mustered her courage and looked up at shen ping. ¡°fellow daoist shen is already ranked 65th on the glory ranking. i didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡± shen ping was stunned. if it was any other cultivator who spoke of this reason, he would only think that it was a perfunctory excuse. however, yu qingling was different. since she said this, it was most likely true. ¡°what is a fellow daoist? we share similar personalities and exchange cultivation comprehensions. we accompany each other to solve various problems. this is the purpose of befriending fellow daoist. ¡°although i¡¯ve become the leader of the hidden dragon ranking and even rushed to the glory ranking, how can these external factors affect our friendship? if fellow daoist yu thinks that i¡¯m a shallow person, then there¡¯s no need to talk today!¡± he got up and left. when yu qingling heard these words, the trace of sorrow and pressure in the depths of her heart instantly vanished, and she hurriedly stood up as well. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i was wrong. fellow daoist shen, please forgive me!¡± shen ping acted as if he did not hear anything. seeing this, yu qingling couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. she hurriedly took a few steps forward and stood in front of shen ping. she bowed seriously and said, ¡°qingling was wrong!¡± shen ping asked, ¡°fellow daoist yu, if you promise that you won¡¯t have such thoughts in the future, 1 can sit back down.¡± ¡°i swear¡­¡± he saw yu qingling making an oath skillfully. the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched. this action was really about to become instinctive. soon, they both sat back down. yu qingling¡¯s elegant and lively eyes were much more relaxed than before. the corners of her mouth revealed a smile as she cupped her hands and said, ¡°congratulations, fellow daoist shen, for being on the glory ranking. in comparison, i am much worse. i¡¯m still at the end of the hidden dragon rankings.¡± shen ping comforted her and said, ¡°fellow daoist yu, you were only disturbed by the knot in your heart previously. now that the problem has been resolved, the speed of researching skills will definitely increase in the future. however, i¡¯m worried that fellow daoist yu will be troubled by the past. for example, solving the problem of cultivation. 1 wonder if fellow daoist yu has found a solution?¡± yu qingling shook her head. ¡°i didn¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°in that case, it¡¯s my duty as a friend to help fellow daoist yu resolve your difficulties.¡± shen ping said seriously. yu qingling¡¯s face flushed red as she said in a low voice, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i appreciate your kindness. however, i¡¯m afraid such a matter will be troublesome.¡± ¡°how can it be troublesome? fellow daoist yu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± shen ping said seriously, ¡°fellow daoist yu, are you feeling depressed now?¡± ¡°a little.¡± ¡°then does fellow daoist yu know how to resolve it?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ fellow daoist shen said it before, but i forgot.¡± yu qingling¡¯s fair hands intertwined, and her voice became softer and softer. shen ping¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. he sat up straight and placed his arm on the jade table. he leaned forward and said, ¡°do you need me to help in a suitable way personally?¡± ¡°this, this isn¡¯t convenient, right?¡± ¡°fellow daoist yu, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. this space is only a body condensed from the divine sense in the jade token. even if there¡¯s some contact, it won¡¯t affect the body.¡± yu qingling replied after a long time, ¡°can it really resolve the pain of cultivation?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve tried it before. it¡¯s very useful.¡± ¡°but¡­ i¡¯m afraid.¡± shen ping¡¯s voice sounded faintly. ¡°it won¡¯t take too long. fellow daoist yu, follow me..¡± Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Qi Deviation (1) chapter 261: qi deviation (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations headquarters. in the side hall of the dan hai hall. yu qingling closed her eyes and sat cross-legged on the floral pink cushion. there was an exquisite metal sandalwood stove placed on the jade table behind her. the tiny patterns emitted a faint fragrance. this was a high-grade calming incense that could expel distracting thoughts and better maintain a meditative state. at this moment, her originally calm face suddenly frowned slightly. then, as if she had gone berserk, redness surged out of her moist skin and quickly spread to her entire face at a visible speed. in a few breaths, her translucent earlobes seemed to have turned red after being frozen. they were filled with a beautiful blood-red color. her exquisite curves first trembled slightly, then twitched as if she was plagued by a disease. yu qingling suddenly opened her eyes. she bit her red lips hard. she hurriedly supported herself with her fair palm to stabilize her body that had almost collapsed. phew. phew. her rapid breathing kept sounding in the side hall. after five minutes, her breathing recover to that of a foundation establishment cultivator. however, she still sat cross-legged and did not dare to move at all. ¡°is this the feeling of going berserk? it was really dangerous. it seems that father was not lying at all!¡± yu qingling¡¯s eyes carried a wisp of lingering fear. although it was only condensed from divine sense, the turbulent flow that was like an avalanche was difficult to suppress. in the past, she had thought that she could rely on her perseverance to not be afraid of cultivation deviation. now that she had experienced it personally, she knew how terrifying it was. ¡°fellow daoist shen¡¯s method is unique. although it¡¯s a little dangerous, it can indeed greatly relieve the pain of cultivation over the years.¡± yu qingling pondered in her heart. after experiencing qi deviation, she felt unprecedentedly relaxed and no longer felt any pressure. ¡°ling¡¯er.¡± a dignified voice sounded outside the hall. yu qingling instantly shuddered, and her mind was extremely tense. she took out the flowery pink cushion from under her at the fastest speed in her life and threw it into her spirit ring. then, she raised her hand and cast a few spiritual light spells, removing all traces of qi deviation in the hall. she took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. only then did she stand up as if nothing had happened and slowly walk to the door of the hall. she opened the door, and a dignified and gentle figure appeared in front of her. ¡°ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve been cultivating bitterly in the side hall for many days. after a long time, it¡¯s inevitable that it will be bitter. follow mother for a walk in the main hall.¡± yu qingling nodded obediently. they arrived at the long corridor on the west side of the main hall. she looked at the sea of flowers not far away and could not help but walk forward and smell it. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± hearing the relief in the voice, the dignified and gentle figure revealed a surprised expression, but she quickly smiled. ¡°ling¡¯er¡¯s mood seems to have changed.¡± yu qingling blinked her lively eyes. she held her embroidered pink dress and walked among the sea of flowers, the brocade jade belt on her body fluttering. ¡°mother, i just suddenly thought of something.¡± as she spoke, ahe hooked her fingertip gently. the sword-shaped mark between her eyebrows became even brighter. the dignified and gentle figure looked at her daughter wandering in the sea of flowers and couldn¡¯t help but send a message to perfected yu. in the true treasure pavilion¡¯s flying ship pavilion with a cauldron pattern. perfected yu, who was chatting with hall master dan hai, received the message. he scanned it with his divine sense, and a warm smile appeared on his calm face. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°hall master¡¯s method is really effective. just now, my wife sent a message. qingling¡¯s depressed mood has been relieved a lot.¡± hall master dan hai stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°qingling looks calm on the surface, but she is actually extremely strong on the inside. you and i are both people with powerful cultivation. if we blindly care and restrict her, it will only bring invisible pressure to her. instead, allowing her to communicate with her fellow cultivators will be very beneficial. moreover, that little fellow from linhai immortal city is a monstrous genius among the core members. in some aspect, it might be able to motivate qingling.¡± perfected yu nodded repeatedly when he heard that. then, he said, ¡°hall master, the spiritual tea is a little bitter. we still have a few days before we reach the linhai immortal city. why don¡¯t we drink a few cups?¡± ¡°haha. i had this intention a long time ago.¡± yongyang market. in the main quiet room of the courtyard. after shen ping left the jade token space, he subconsciously pinched his fingers and sniffed, as if there was a wave of bitterness lingering in his face. he closed his eyes. he carefully recalled the qi deviation. although this sort of excretion method was very dangerous, it was effective. the only pity was that the other party had not completely let go of her heart. coupled with his divine sense body, it was difficult to truly sense the level of the door clearly. fortunately, his methods were powerful, and he could finally help the other party resolve her worries. ¡°if we have sex in the communication space¡­ 1 wonder if it can change the virtual interface?¡± this thought appeared in his mind. shen ping felt the blood in his body boil and burn. there seemed to be a ball of flames in his dantian. it would be difficult for him to cultivate anymore. it was useless even if he chanted the tranquil heart art a hundred times. helpless, he could only look for his wives and concubines to discuss the great dao. late at night, shen ping returned to the quiet room and sent a message to yu qingling through the core jade token. ¡°fellow daoist yu, is my method effective?¡± ¡°it is.¡± it was a very short response. however, the information that was revealed made one¡¯s imagination run wild. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that i can help fellow daoist yu. however, this kind of cultivation deviation is very difficult to control. i need to know the exact situation. the more detailed, the better. only then can 1 better help you relieve your cultivation pain.¡± ten minutes passed. fellow daoist yu sent a message back. ¡°fellow daoist shen, qingling, qingling doesn¡¯t know what to say..¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Qi Deviation (2) chapter 262: qi deviation (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i see. alright, i¡¯ll ask and you¡¯ll answer. is that okay?¡± ¡°okay.¡± a few days later, in the cloud beast carriage heading to the city gate. pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face was filled with solemnity. ¡°fellow daoist shen, you have to be respectful when meeting the hall masters of the true treasure pavilion this time. moreover, you can¡¯t be disrespectful just because you¡¯re talented.¡± shen ping hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°1 understand.¡± he, who was wearing a wide-patterned robe, could not help but feel a little nervous. after all, he was about to meet the hall master of the true treasure pavilion. even in the zhongsheng continent, such a figure was a powerful cultivator. any one of them could easily kill the divine transformation realm ancestor jinyang, who had once caused a war between the 12 countries. facing such a cultivator, no matter how strong one¡¯s dao heart was, it was difficult for them to remain calm. when they were about to reach perfected yun ya¡¯s spirit peak, shen ping said hesitantly, ¡°perfected pei, i wonder what realm the cultivation of a hall master-level expert has reached?¡± ¡°the lowest is the late-stage divine transformation realm.¡± pei huoyu replied softly. although he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he heard this. ¡°in that case, there are cultivators above the divine transformation realm in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion?¡± ¡°of course there is. the experts at the main hall are all above the divine transformation realm. as for the exact realm, i¡¯m not sure.¡± shen ping was secretly speechless. he did not expect the foundation of the true treasure pavilion to be so strong. there was more than one divine transformation expert. no wonder it could travel across five continents and four seas. ¡°perfected pei, such an expert can probably make my mind collapse with a look. what if¡­¡± pei huoyu interrupted angrily, ¡°fellow daoist shen, not to mention hall masters, even golden core and nascent soul cultivators can very well restrain their divine sense and magic powers. how can they leak their pressure for no reason? moreover, every core member has a jade token on them. when these jade tokens encounter danger, they will automatically activate the array defense inside. ¡°once the array formation is destroyed, the jade token¡¯s other special recording array formation will be activated and send a message to the headquarters regarding the situation of the members before they die. therefore, as long as it¡¯s a nascent soul, divine transformation, and other experts in the true treasure pavilion, they will restrain their auras when they see core members. you¡¯re worried that they¡¯ll leak their magic powers, nit they¡¯re more worried about suffering an undeserved calamity than you.¡± shen ping laughed dryly and did not say anything else. ordinary foundation establishment cultivators did not have many chances to encounter golden core cultivators. he had seen nascent soul cultivators more than once before he reached the foundation establishment realm. now that he was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm and had to meet a divine transformation realm expert, he naturally felt nervous and uneasy. ¡°what kind of faction is the true treasure pavilion?¡± looking at the spirit peak that was gradually becoming clearer in front of him, shen ping¡¯s emotions could not help but float. most sects would only arrange one or two dao protectors to secretly protect junior cultivators. how could they value them as much as the true treasure pavilion? ¡°beast scripture. i¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the source of everything.¡± the more he understood the true treasure pavilion, the more he felt that it was not a business faction that purely spanned the five continents and four seas. core members, restricted resources, and strange beast blood. no sect would put in so much effort to nurture it. this was because cultivators pursued longevity mainly for their own benefits. even for the future consideration of the sect, they would only use a very small portion of resources to nurture geniuses. at this stage, the resources shen ping had obtained from the true treasure pavilion had long surpassed most golden core and early-stage nascent soul cultivators. not to mention anything else, just the restricted resource rewards from the glory and hidden dragon rankings were enough to leave the true disciples of other sects in the dust. therefore, this did not make sense. there must be something wrong with this abnormality. there must be a deep reason for the true treasure pavilion to do this. shen ping did not investigate seriously anymore. he only knew one thing, and that was to use the resources of the true treasure pavilion to strengthen himself as much as possible. as his thoughts flew, the cloud boat had already landed in front of the palace of spirit peak. ¡°junior sister huoyu. talisman master shen.¡± perfected yun ya was guarding the entrance of the hall. when he saw the two of them, a smile appeared on his refined and easy-going face. he went forward to greet them and sent a voice transmission, ¡°five hall masters from the headquarters have arrived. junior sister huoyu, stay outside. talisman master shen, follow me.¡± pei huoyu nodded. she knew very well that with her status, she was not qualified to see the other hall masters. immediately, perfected yun ya led shen ping into the hall. shen ping had been to this palace many times and was very familiar with the environment. there were rows of pavilions in the palace, and perfected yun ya brought him to the first pavilion on the left. ¡°come in.¡± a calm voice came from the pavilion. perfected yun ya hurriedly gestured for shen ping to enter and transmitted at the same time, ¡°the person inside is hall master huayun.¡± he stepped into the pavilion. shen ping immediately saw a cultivator wearing a light yellow loose robe. he looked white-haired and youthful. he hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°new core disciple greets hall master huayun!¡± hall master huayun smiled and said, ¡°as expected, you¡¯re still young. you¡¯re not even a hundred years old. it¡¯s really amazing that you can have such achievements.¡± ¡°hall master, you flatter me.¡± ¡°there are twelve main halls of the headquarters. and my huayun hall belongs to the chen yao main hall. it¡¯s ranked in the top five among the many hall-level factions.¡± hall master huayun looked at shen ping and went straight to the point. ¡°if you join the chen yao main hall and are nurtured by my huayun hall in the early stages, other than the class a core treatment that you deserve, you can go to the talisman scripture pavilion once a year and enter the beast scripture pavilion once every ten years. 1 think you should know that in the true treasure pavilion, the opportunity to comprehend the beast scripture pavilion is very precious. every core member can apply to comprehend it a limited number of times. ¡°usually, when a core member has just advanced to class b, they can obtain a chance to comprehend it. every hundred years after that, they would have a chance. in addition, everytime one comprehended the beast form, beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood, they can also obtain a chance. you can obtain it twice after advancing to class a. from now on, you can obtain it once every 50 years.¡± shen ping listened respectfully as he quickly calculated in his heart. the treatment offered by the huayun hall was not much different from that of the sword hall. the difference was in the nuances of cultivation resources. for example, the sword envoy of the sword hall promised to provide all the resources needed to cultivate to the late-stage nascent soul realm for free, including the needs of his wife, concubines, and dao companions to cultivate to the golden core realm. he was very sincere. the huayun hall did not involve shen ping¡¯s wife and concubines, but they gave him a special cultivation resource¡ªthe strange beast vine flower. it was not restricted, nor was it in the treasure vault of the true treasure pavilion. instead, it was a special resource independent of the headquarters. the effect was to speed up the absorption and transformation of the blood of the strange beasts in the core members. no doubt about it, this was a resource that every core skill member urgently needed. however, only the top ten hall-level factions in the headquarters could obtain such resources. sword hall didn¡¯t. shen ping had perfected qiu¡¯s special physique to help him. he was not in urgent need of this resource, but there was another accompanying resource¡ªthe beast spirit pool. he could not ignore it. ¡°hall master huayun, can you give me some time to consider?¡± shen ping did not sense any divine transformation aura at all. it was as if the person standing in front of him was an ordinary person, but he knew that hall master huayun was a late-stage divine transformation expert. it would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. he did not even dare to refuse. however, he still braced himself and spoke. ¡°of course you can. i¡¯ll stay here for five days. if you have an answer, you can come to this pavilion.¡± when shen ping came back to his senses, he was already standing at the door. as for how he walked out of the process, he didn¡¯t even know. ¡°is this the power of a late-stage divine transformation cultivator?¡± he could not help but take a deep breath. then, he followed perfected yun ya to the next room. there were a total of five hall masters. there were very few differences in the conditions for them to recruit. talisman scripture pavilion, beast scripture pavilion, strange beast vine grass, beast spirit pool. these four top-notch core resources related to strange beasts were basically involved. two of them even suggested that if he had other needs, they would make arrangements. this made shen ping speechless. was he such a superficial cultivator? in the next three days. the other halls in the headquarters arrived one after another. it was dan hal hall¡¯s turn. apart from the four corresponding resource conditions, hall master dan hai said sincerely, ¡°although i, hall master dan hai, am ranked at the bottom of the headquarters, the cultivation environment in the hall is quiet. perfected yu beside me is good at the first two volumes of the talisman beast scripture and has comprehended the final state. if you join the moon spirit main hall and are nurtured by my dan hai hall, perfected yu can personally guide you. i believe you will definitely benefit a lot from the talisman beast scripture.¡± shen ping looked at perfected yu. he had the honor of meeting this middle-aged man with a calm expression once during the new assessment. after seven to eight years of cold and heat, he never expected that he would be able to see yu qingling¡¯s father here again. ¡°new core disciple shen ping greets perfected yu..¡± Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: The Halls Can’t Sit Still (1) chapter 263: the halls can¡¯t sit still (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping¡¯s expression was respectful. he had a good relationship with yu qingling and was very close to her. even though they¡¯d had some extraordinary cultivation exchanges, that was on the premise that she had a good impression of him. if it wasn¡¯t for that, it would absolutely be impossible for him to help her like that. therefore, when he stood in front of perfected yu, he did not feel guilty at all. he was just a little nervous. perfected yu glanced at shen ping seriously. most genius cultivators were very proud and aloof, especially in the true treasure pavilion. many core members, such as class a and b, only maintained a superficial respect even when facing nascent soul cultivators. after all, with sufficient resources, they believed that they would be able to break through to the nascent soul realm sooner or later, or even higher, divine transformation. it was because of this confidence that the core geniuses of various skills would more or less have pride. this kind of arrogance was difficult to hide. however, shen ping did not have it. when he bowed just now, his expression revealed that he respected nascent soul cultivators from the bottom of his heart. he was very satisfied with this. ¡°it¡¯s really rare for talisman master shen to maintain your composure even when you¡¯re on the glory ranking.¡± perfected yu praised him and continued. ¡°you and my daughter, yu qingling, are new members of the same batch. i presume you¡¯ve met each other, right?¡± shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°of course i have. not long ago, 1 even exchanged cultivation insights with fellow daoist yu.¡± perfected yu nodded and continued, ¡°qingling is much inferior to you. she¡¯s still young and hasn¡¯t experienced much. her cultivation mental state is far inferior to ordinary cultivators. 1 hope that talisman master shen can help her in the future on account of being peers.¡± hearing this, shen ping cupped his hands again and said, ¡°senior yu, don¡¯t worry. i will definitely do my best.¡± seeing shen ping agree so readily, a smile appeared on perfected yu¡¯s face. ¡°in the future, if you have any doubts about the talisman beast scripture, you can come to the dan hai hall to look for me.¡± on the coastal island of the zhongsheng continent. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters. dozens of throne phantoms gathered in the ethereal and magnificent palace. as the warm white aura descended, a gentle voice sounded in the hall. ¡°everyone, our true treasure pavilion has experienced countless years. it¡¯s rare for such a monstrous skill genius to appear. if we nurture him with all our might, he will definitely be able to advance our true treasure pavilion to the next level in the future. therefore, i¡¯m prepared to take him in as a personal disciple and pass the complete beast scripture to this new core.¡± a throne phantom immediately said, ¡°head hall master, you must not! the beast scripture is everything to our true treasure pavilion! its inheritance should be extremely careful!¡± instantly, the other throne phantoms echoed. ¡°head hall master, that little fellow¡¯s talent in the talisman beast scripture is indeed extremely outstanding, but he only studied the beast form in the end. he hasn¡¯t even touched on the beast bone. it¡¯s still too early to confirm that he¡¯s the successor of the beast scripture!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ve cultivated for countless years and have seen countless talents in various techniques, but it¡¯s rare for them to really grow to the end, let alone comprehend the complete beast scripture. his speed of comprehending the second volume of the beast form is indeed rare, but this doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s still the same when studying the subsequent three volumes, as well as the beast skin, beast bones, beast blood, and other scriptures.¡± ¡°head hall master, you must think twice. the inheritance of the beast scripture is no small matter. it concerns the future of our true treasure pavilion and even more so the future of the five continents and four seas. it¡¯s too rash to decide to impart it to a little fellow who¡¯s still at the foundation establishment realm!¡± ¡°the head hall master once said that if you want to inherit and comprehend the complete beast scripture, it¡¯s difficult to just study one technique. the top ten core members of the glory ranking have all studied two techniques, and that little fellow currently only has talent in the talisman beast scripture. although this talent is indeed terrifying, you can¡¯t list him as the inheritor so easily. if word gets out, the other members will inevitably feel that it¡¯s unfair.¡± for a moment, voices rose and fell in the hall. more than 80% of the 12 throne phantoms objected. the remaining two, including the hall master yueling, remained silent. an outstanding skill genius like shen ping was very rare. there might not be one in tens of thousands of years, but the inheritance of the beast scripture was very important. if shen ping had comprehended the beast bone, or rather, the lower-level fifth scroll of the beast skin, even if these main hall-level experts objected, they would not be so strong. but the problem was, just the second volume of the beast form was too low. it was undeniable that shen ping was extremely monstrous to be able to comprehend the final form of the beast form in the second volume. even experts above the divine transformation realm like them could not do it. however, the difficulty of comprehending the beast scripture became more and more terrifying. they had seen many geniuses die prematurely. before they were completely sure that shen ping had the ability, they would not agree. of course, the most important reason was that once the successor of the beast scripture was confirmed, it was equivalent to confirming the identity of the future successor of the true treasure pavilion. there were too many benefits involved, and every one of the twelve main halls had many benefits behind them. on the premise that they did not harm the overall interests of the true treasure pavilion, they would definitely consider themselves first. ¡°everyone!¡± the gentle voice sounded again, instantly suppressing the noisy objections in the hall. ¡°the calamity is approaching and there¡¯s not much time left. the inheritance of the beast scripture is imperative. however, your worries are not unreasonable. how about this? if the new core disciple, shen ping, can rush to the third place on the glory ranking with two techniques before the calamity, we can confirm his identity as a personal disciple and inheritor..¡± Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: The Halls Can’t Sit Still (2) chapter 264: the halls can¡¯t sit still (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as soon as he said this, the main hall-level throne phantoms looked at each other. they nodded to themselves one after another. if shen ping wanted to rely on his talisman techniques to charge into the top three of the glory ranking, he had to at least comprehend the final state of the complete beast form. with his speed of comprehending the second volume in four hours, it was somewhat possible. however, he still had to cultivate another technique and comprehend the scripture. this was very difficult. considering that he was still at the foundation establishment realm, this was undoubtedly studying new skills from the beginning. therefore, relying on another new technique to enter the top three of glory in just a few years was not a fool¡¯s dream, but a fantasy. it was impossible to complete. ¡°the other top ten core disciples of the glory ranking will also be given a chance. whoever can comprehend more than 30% of the final state of the beast bone before the calamity descends will also become the successor!¡± the gentle voice fell. the eyes of the throne phantoms in the hall immediately lit up. they no longer had any objections. there were quiet rooms of various sizes in the main hall engraved with the pattern of the sun. every quiet room nurtured a small spiritual vein that exceeded level 7. cultivating in such a spiritual energy environment, even those with impure spiritual roots could easily form their cores. in one of the medium-grade level 7 spiritual vein chambers, a nascent soul cultivator was sitting cross-legged. suddenly, space distorted. the spiritual fog quickly gathered into a phantom. ¡°greetings, master!¡± the phantom looked at the core genius ranked at the top of the glory ranking and said with a smile, ¡°disciple, your chance to become the inheritor of the beast scripture has arrived.¡± the nascent soul cultivator trembled and looked excited. however, he quickly suppressed it and cupped his hands. ¡°master, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°it¡¯s an order from the head hall master. in the top ten of the glory ranking, who is¡­¡± he repeated it. the illusory figure of the main hall flapped its sleeves and said solemnly, ¡°disciple, this opportunity is rare. no matter what price you have to pay, i will definitely let you comprehend the final state of the beast bone as soon as possible and obtain the inheritance of the beast scripture!¡± ¡°thank you for your nurturing, master!¡± almost at the same time, this scene was also happening in the other main halls. the top ten core members of the glory ranking were basically class a. whether it was their talent or their own aptitude, they were all monstrous geniuses. although it was extremely difficult to comprehend the final state of the beast bone in a short period of time, it was more or less a hope. several minutes later, the news reached the ears of the hall masters and higher-ups of the various palaces. high in the sky of the southern flame continent, waves of light enveloped the surface of the large flying ship carved with mountain flames from time to time, rippling and resisting the ubiquitous astral winds. mountain fire hall master suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a shocked expression. ¡°personal disciple¡­ inheritor of the beast scripture! i didn¡¯t expect the main hall to value talisman master shen so much. although he didn¡¯t pass the resolution, if he can rush to the top three of the glory ranking before the calamity descends, won¡¯t he be able to control the entire true treasure pavilion in the future?!¡± originally, he had expected shen ping to become a hall master-level expert like him in the future. that was already very good. after all, the cultivation path was filled with countless difficulties and dangers. when he reached the nascent soul realm, there was even a mental demon haunting him. there were many geniuses who died midway. however, from the looks of it, he had still underestimated him. if he could obtain the main hall¡¯s nurturing, his chances of dying would be very low. moreover, even if he failed to reach the top three of the glory rankings, with such importance, the main hall would do its best to provide resources. thinking of this, mountain fire hall master couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. he quickly walked to another room and looked at the purple-black-robed cultivator who was sitting cross-legged. ¡°junior brother, you¡¯ve already received the news from the main hall, right? for the sake of the overall situation of our mountain fire hall, we have to let talisman master shen choose the mountain fire hall no matter what. in a few days, i¡¯ll apply for you to be the hall master.¡± the purple-black-robed cultivator stood up, shook his head, and sighed. ¡°it¡¯s difficult. although we have a relationship with huoyu, our mountain fire hall doesn¡¯t have much of an advantage among the many hall-level strengths, especially the beast skin level of the talisman beast scripture. we almost haven¡¯t comprehended the final state!¡± mountain fire hall master said in a low voice, ¡°if there¡¯s none in the hall, then find outside. the inheritor of the beast scripture means too much. our mountain fire hall can¡¯t miss such an opportunity!¡± linhai immortal city, spirit peak. in a long pavilion halfway up the mountain, two figures sat by the stone table and tasted the fragrant spiritual tea. more than half of the tea in the jade pot was gone. perfected yun ya said gently, ¡°talisman master shen looks worried, it seems like it¡¯s hard to make a choice these days!¡± shen ping smiled helplessly. ¡°senior yun ya is wise.¡± he took a sip of the spiritual tea. he stood up and looked at the beautiful scenery of the spirit peak that was surrounded by clouds not far away. fie said softly, ¡°although the skills and foundations of the various palaces at the headquarters are different, some of the conditions promised are really tempting. i don¡¯t know what to choose for a moment!¡± perfected yun ya stood up and stood beside shen ping. his lips moved slightly as he sent a voice transmission, ¡°talisman master shen, you¡¯re hesitating about mountain fire hall, right?¡± shen ping nodded. he looked straight ahead. ¡°senior yun ya and perfected pei have done me a favor. logically speaking, i should choose the mountain fire hall. however, perfected pei has mentioned some situations in the hall. if i join the mountain fire hall, there will inevitably be disputes in the future.¡± when perfected yun ya heard that, he could not help but sigh in his heart. ¡°it¡¯s the same for the various halls. cultivators look indifferent, but they¡¯re actually not much different from mortals. once they form a faction, it¡¯s common for them to fight for resources. according to talisman master shen¡¯s character, the sword hall is the most suitable for you.¡± shen ping shook his head. ¡°the sword hall is sincerely united, but compared to trouble, i don¡¯t like killing and fighting even more. sword cultivators are quite sharp, and it¡¯s not a place for me to cultivate.¡± swoosh. as the two of them were talking, hall master dan hai and perfected yu appeared. ¡°talisman master shen, if you choose my dan hai hall, no matter what needs you have, my dan hai hall can agree!¡± hall master dan hal¡¯s voice carried a trace of urgency. he looked at perfected yu. perfected yu¡¯s mouth twitched as he slowly said, ¡°talisman master shen, my daughter, qingling, is also in the hall. you¡¯re in the same batch as her, and your age is similar. at that time, you can exchange cultivation insights. i believe it will definitely be helpful to each other¡¯s skills.¡± shen ping was stunned. before he could react, two more figures appeared in the pavilion. hall master huayun¡¯s indifferent face actually had a trace of anxiety at this moment. ¡°talisman master shen, as long as you join my huayun hall, you can mobilize all the resources in the hall at will!¡± perfected yun ya, who was standing on shen ping¡¯s left, could not help but widen his eyes. these words shocked him so much that his thoughts stopped for a moment. only hall masters of the hall-level factions could mobilize resources at will. no matter how outstanding shen ping was, he was only a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator. he still needed a lot of time to grow. hall master huayun actually gave him the treatment of a hall master. it was simply unbelievable. ¡°talisman master shen, you should join me¡­¡± not long after hall master huayun¡¯s voice fell, many figures flashed to the pavilion and surrounded shen ping in the middle. all of them raised conditions that almost made them give up their position as the hall master. pei huoyu was dumbfounded when she saw this. in her eyes, hall master level cultivators had always been indifferent. they were powerful cultivators who did not care about joy or sorrow. their status was high and their status was extraordinary. even when they came to recruit shen ping this time, they each held their own status. after raising the conditions, they stayed in the pavilion room and closed their eyes to rest. they did not show any eagerness. but at this moment, these hall masters actually fought over each other. buzz- amidst the shock, pei huoyu and perfected yun ya¡¯s identity jade tokens vibrated at the same time. the two of them hurriedly sent their divine senses in. ¡°yun ya, huoyu, inform talisman master shen quickly that as long as he¡¯s willing to join our mountain fire hall, the hall can agree to any condition, including nurturing his wife, concubine, and dao companions!¡± upon hearing this message, pei huoyu and perfected yun ya were stunned on the spot. ¡°hall masters, i can already feel your sincerity. however, this matter is very important. can you give me a few days to return to my residence and think about it?¡± after shen ping came back to his senses, he realized that something was wrong. previously, these hall master-level experts were not so anxious. moreover, most of them were only nurturing him and did not involve his wife, concubine, and dao companions. however, at this moment, it seemed to be different. what exactly had changed? he really wanted to know. ¡°that¡¯s how it should be. then we¡¯ll wait here for talisman master shen¡¯s reply.¡± hall master huayun, hall master dan hai, and dozens of other hall masters smiled and said. their attitude was very amiable, and it even made people feel like they were bathing in a spring breeze. after shen ping bade farewell to pei huoyu, he immediately stepped onto the cloud boat and returned to the entrance of the linhai immortal city. he rode into the cloud beast carriage. he took a few deep breaths and looked at pei huoyu, who was still in shock. he asked in a low voice, ¡°perfected pei, can you ask your master if there are any changes at the headquarters?¡± only then did pei huoyu react. she hurriedly took out her identity jade token and sent a message to her master. soon, she could not help but be stunned again after hearing the response from the jade token.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Choice (1) chapter 265: choice (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as the core of the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, pei huoyu was extremely knowledgeable. she naturally knew what the inheritor of the beast scripture meant. except. even when she knew that shen ping had comprehended the final form of the beast form in four hours, she had never thought that he would be so important to the main hall. after all, this was the beast scripture! it represented the core of all the foundations of the true treasure pavilion. in the eyes of all the members, it was also the strongest skill scroll of supreme glory. even if he only comprehended a little, he would be able to benefit for the rest of his life. but now, shen ping actually obtained the opportunity to inherit the beast scripture. even though the conditions given by the main hall were very harsh and basically impossible to complete, this opportunity alone was enough to make many core members envious. not to mention, what if he did?! pei huoyu could not help but fantasize about that scene. it was only when shen ping¡¯s shouts kept ringing in her ears that she snapped out of her daze. ¡°perfected pei, what happened at headquarters?¡± shen ping asked repeatedly. pei huoyu raised her eyes and looked at shen ping. there were ripples in her heart. she now completely understood why those hall masters suddenly became anxious. once this talisman master in front of her obtained the beast scripture inheritance, it was very likely that he would become the leader of the true treasure pavilion in the future. faced with such a situation, it was naturally difficult for them to maintain their composure. ¡°fellow daoist shen, a few minutes ago, the main hall just made a decision.¡± after listening to perfected pei¡¯s detailed description, shen ping could not help but be a little stunned. his original intention for charging into the glory ranking this time was only to let his wife, concubines, and dao companions enter the headquarters together. in the end, not only did it cause a commotion and recruitment from the various halls, but even the main hall had made a decision to let him inherit the beast scripture. this was completely unexpected. ¡°fellow daoist shen, this is an unprecedented opportunity. you have to cherish it.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face was filled with solemnity. shen ping reacted and shook his head helplessly. ¡°perfected pei, i know that this opportunity is rare, but the time is too short. there are less than eight years before the calamity descends. it¡¯s extremely difficult to rush to the top three of the glory ranking with just one skill of the talisman beast scripture, let alone study another skill. ¡°although i¡¯m good at puppets, the difficulty of ordinary puppet techniques is on a completely different level from the puppet beast scripture. moreover, combining both techniques will definitely divert the time and energy of cultivation!¡± the identity of the inheritor of the beast scripture was undoubtedly very tempting. however, he was not blindly arrogant because of this. he could comprehend the talisman beast scripture so quickly was mainly because of the talisman scripture strange beast. shen ping was still confident in this regard. however, if he studied another technique scroll, he would not have any confidence. for example, puppet techniques. if he cultivated the scripture from the beginning and relied on the strange beast scale patterns engraved in his sea of consciousness, he might be able to enter the top ten of the hidden dragon ranking, but it was impossible for him to enter the top three of the glory ranking unless his puppet could also condense his life puppet like the dao of talismans. apart from the puppets, he was still good at arrays. however, the level of array technique was not high, and he had never tried to make an array disc from the beginning to the end. pei huoyu fell silent. then, she moved to shen ping¡¯s side. her red lips took the initiative to move closer. instantly, that gentleness surged into his heart. as shen ping extended his broad palm, he turned the tables and hugged pei huoyu in his arms. he lowered his head and kissed her. although there was a light armor between them, he could still sense pei huoyu¡¯s meticulous thoughts. a moment later, the two of them separated. pei huoyu¡¯s eyes flickered with gentleness. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i know it¡¯s very difficult, but there are some opportunities in the path of cultivation that will disappear once you miss them. the inheritance of the beast scripture is enough to affect your future. no matter how difficult it is, promise me that you will do your best, okay?¡± she leaned into shen ping¡¯s arms again and said softly, ¡°head of the hidden dragon ranking, you did it. you also did it on the glory ranking. i believe you can also do it in the top three of the glory ranking this time!¡± shen ping lowered his head and looked at the broad figure reflected in pei huoyu¡¯s eyes. he could not help but ask, ¡°why is perfected pei so confident in me?¡± hearing this, pei huoyu actually reached out and hooked her arm around shen ping¡¯s neck. she smiled. ¡°because you¡¯re shen ping, the talisman master who likes women in my heart that can never be guessed.¡± although her movements were a little jerky, her eyes were filled with gentleness. the light armor was removed. there was only the sound of people asking their hearts in the cloud beast carriage. in the large flying ship pavilion of the true treasure pavilion. mountain fire hall master came to the purple-black cultivator¡¯s room again. he said with a solemn expression, ¡°junior brother, whether we can recruit that talisman master shen is related to the future of our mountain fire hall. we can¡¯t place all our hopes on your disciple, huoyu.¡± the purplish-black cultivator frowned and did not say anything. mountain fire hall master continued, ¡°i thought about it and felt that i had to see him alone.¡± ¡°senior brother, what do you mean?¡± the purplish-black cultivator looked at the hall master in confusion. ¡°compared to the other halls, the conditions we proposed earlier do not have any advantage. i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to move the other party. therefore, our mountain fire hall has to show true sincerity!¡± mountain fire hall master looked at his junior brother and said in a deep voice, ¡°i¡¯m prepared to get all the members of mountain fire hall to fully support talisman master shen!¡± the purplish-black cultivator was shocked. ¡°senior brother, you¡¯re crazy. he¡¯s only at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. moreover, with the conditions of the main hall, it¡¯s impossible for him to become an inheritor.. even if he¡¯s valued by the main hall, he¡¯ll at most become a spirit guardian of the main hall in the future!¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Choice (2) chapter 266: choice (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°this potential is not enough for my mountain fire hall to invest in.¡± mountain fire hall master laughed, ¡°junior brother, even you find it hard to accept. this means that the other halls will definitely not take out such conditions. and this is the greatest advantage of our mountain fire hall!¡± the purplish-black cultivator was speechless. no matter what, the mountain fire hall was a hall-level faction. the foundation and resources it had were enough to provide for several late-stage divine transformation realm experts. it was considered a large sect in the zhongsheng continent. if such strength were to share the glory and humiliation with a late-stage foundation establishment realm cultivator, it would definitely become a joke. if shen ping had a chance of obtaining the inheritance, there was nothing wrong with giving it a try. but now, the other party had no chance at all. ¡°senior brother, regardless of whether the recruitment succeeds or fails, with the relationship with huoyu, our mountain fire hall can maintain our relationship with talisman master shen in the future. there¡¯s no need to pay such a price!¡± the mountain fire hall master shook his head. ¡°junior brother, for that talisman master shen, all kinds of resources and conditions are at his fingertips. in the future, as long as his comprehension of the talisman beast scripture is not slow, there will be no lack of resources. no matter how many resources our mountain fire hall gives, it will only be icing on the cake. on the other hand, his foundation is too weak and he has almost no power around him. if our mountain fire hall can fully support him at this time, it will undoubtedly be a timely help.¡± he saw that the purple-black cultivator was still frowning. mountain fire hall master lowered his voice and said, ¡°junior brother, why don¡¯t you understand? the conditions given by the main hall are indeed impossible in everyone¡¯s eyes, but if there¡¯s really no chance, why would the main hall raise it? moreover, before talisman master shen enters the glory ranking, no one will think that he can comprehend the final form of the beast form in four hours! some freaks can¡¯t be judged by common sense!¡± the last sentence was like thunder. it rumbled in the purple-black cultivator¡¯s ears. after a long while, he finally nodded slowly. the next morning, the sky of the linhai immortal city had just turned bright. shen ping ended his meditation and cultivation. he got up and stretched. when he reached the entrance of the main quiet room, he saw pei huoyu waiting. he stepped forward. he was about to hug pei huoyu¡¯s thin waist when the latter hurriedly took a step back and sent a voice transmission. ¡°fellow daoist shen, mountain fire hall master is waiting outside. he wants to see you.¡± shen ping looked surprised. ¡°perfected pei, mountain fire hall master came personally?¡± pei huoyu nodded. shen ping did not dare to hesitate anymore and hurriedly followed pei huoyu to the door of the courtyard. soon, he saw a middle-aged cultivator in a heavy mountain pattern robe standing quietly with his hands behind his back. ¡°new core disciple shen ping greets mountain fire hall master!¡± the middle-aged cultivator did not have any aura. however, shen ping knew that if the other party had any killing intent at this moment, he would definitely have no chance of survival. ¡°talisman master shen, please forgive me for disturbing you rashly. i wonder if we can talk in the courtyard?¡± mountain fire hall master smiled gently. shen ping was stunned. he did not expect a powerful late-stage divine transformation realm cultivator to be so approachable. hence, he hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°hall master, please!¡± a moment later, mountain fire hall master sat in the stone pavilion. shen ping and pei huoyu stood on the opposite side. ¡°talisman master shen, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. please sit.¡± mountain fire hall master waved his hand. a jade pot appeared on the stone table. ¡°this is a type of spirit tea that i personally planted, and it¡¯s called the spirit calming meditation tea. even though its name is very ordinary, it¡¯s able to effectively calm the mind and calm the mind. talisman master shen, you can try it.¡± as he spoke, he made an inviting gesture with his long sleeve. half of shen ping¡¯s body was sitting on the stone bench. then, he picked up the teacup and took a sip. as the spiritual tea entered his stomach, all the distracting thoughts in his mind immediately disappeared without a trace. the spirit platform was completely empty. he could not help but praise, ¡°good tea!¡± mountain fire hall master smiled and said, ¡°this kind of spiritual tea is most suitable for brewing a small cup before meditating. after drinking it, you can quickly reach a meditative state.¡± spiritual light flickered on his fingertips. an exquisite long box surrounded by jade floated in the air. ¡°this is the calming meditation tea. it¡¯s enough for talisman master shen and your wife and dao companions to use for a hundred years.¡± shen ping did not decline politely. instead, he generously put it away and cupped his hands. ¡°thank you for the spiritual tea, hall master. 1 wonder what instructions you have for coming to visit?¡± the mountain fire hall master smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for instructions. i believe talisman master shen already knows why i¡¯m here this time. if talisman master shen is willing to join, then our mountain fire hall can fully support you!¡± both shen ping and pei huoyu were stunned. full support was different from agreeing to any condition. the most obvious difference was that in the future, if shen ping¡¯s progress in comprehending the scripture slowed down or his talent disappeared, the mountain fire hall would still continue to support and provide all kinds of resources to nurture him. the conditions agreed by the other halls would decrease or even be canceled. moreover, this kind of oath would basically be restricted. ordinary cultivators might be able to violate it, but cultivators above the golden core realm would not violate it. this was because once they violated the oath, the inner demon tribulation they would encounter when condensing their nascent soul would increase. when he came back to his senses, shen ping stared at mountain fire hall master and could not help but ask, ¡°hall master, i¡¯m only a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator. i¡¯m not worthy of mountain fire hall¡¯s sincerity!¡± mountain fire hall master shook his head slightly, ¡°if you have any other concerns, you can raise them.¡± pei huoyu said, ¡°hall master, fellow daoist shen hopes to have a stable cultivation environment.¡± the hall master suddenly understood and said, ¡°rest assured, talisman master shen. as long as you are in the hall, you will not be affected. this is my promise as the hall master.¡± shen ping sighed with emotion. he indeed had many concerns. however, he did not expect mountain fire hall master to be so bold. not only did he put down his pride and personally come to visit, but he also made a huge concession, especially with full support. he had never thought that a hall-level force would do this. five minutes later, mountain fire hall master was no longer in the stone pavilion. however, shen ping was still sitting on the stone stool. pei huoyu stayed by his side and did not disturb him. she knew that shen ping was making his final decision. time passed slowly. the spirit tea on the stone table had been cold for a long time. the sun was setting. the sky gradually darkened. shen ping suddenly stood up. ¡°perfected pei, i¡¯ve decided to join the mountain fire hall.¡± full support was not important to him. what was important was the support of his wife, concubine, and dao companions. the reason why the other halls were in a hurry now was mainly because he was valued by the main hall. if before the calamity descended, he was far from the conditions given by the main hall, then even if the other halls still maintained the level of nurturing for him, the resources on his wife, concubine, and dao companions would definitely decrease or even be canceled. such a thing would not happen if he joined the mountain fire hall. moreover, the previous hall master had already agreed to help him find a cultivator who was good at the five volumes of the talisman beast scripture to guide him at all costs. hence, with the synthesis of all the situations, he still made the choice to join the mountain fire hall. pei huoyu smiled. ¡°fellow daoist shen, thank you.¡± shen ping felt much more relaxed. he went forward and wrapped his arms around her thin waist. his broad palm extended down and he whispered into her ear, ¡°at night, when the moon and stars are sparse, i hope that perfected pei can use the brush of the south sea to outline a sharp peak.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s earlobes instantly turned red. she bit the corner of her lips and hummed softly. shen ping was delighted and said, ¡°1 want heavy ink.¡± a few days later, all the hall masters and higher-ups who had come to the linhai immortal city faced the void respectfully in front of perfected yun ya¡¯s spirit peak palace. whoosh. as space distorted and shook, a phantom gradually appeared. ¡°greetings, hall master yueling!¡± ¡°greetings, hall master yueling!¡± all the cultivators, including shen ping, bowed. in a flash, a vast aura that was like the sun and moon spread out and instantly enveloped the entire spirit peak. hall master yueling¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. ¡°where¡¯s the new core disciple, shen ping?¡± shen ping hurriedly took a few steps forward. hall master yueling¡¯s gaze landed on him. ¡°shen ping, the fact that you can enter the 65th place on the glory ranking as a new member is enough to prove that you¡¯re talented. after discussion, the headquarters has specially promoted you to a class a core in advance. this is a class a jade token. you must take good care of it.¡± he flicked his fingertip. a new class a core jade token floated in front of shen ping. at this moment, the phantom faded. just as he was about to disappear, the voice of hall master yueling sounded in shen ping¡¯s ear. ¡°if you want to wear the crown, you have to bear its weight. little fellow, talent, cultivation, power¡­ all of them are indispensable to you. if you want to reach the peak in the end, you still have a long way to go. ¡°let me remind you that there¡¯s competition within any top faction. work hard.. when you break through to the nascent soul realm and comprehend the beast bone, you can officially become a core member of my moon spirit main hall!¡± Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: What Did Husband Do? chapter 267: what did husband do? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as hall master yueling left, the invisible and powerful pressure in the void instantly disappeared, and all the cultivators present felt relieved. facing an expert at the main hall level, no matter who it was, they would feel uncomfortable. this feeling was as if they were standing on the edge of a cliff, and their life and death were not up to them. it was the same for shen ping. only when he saw the phantom completely dissipate did his tense mind relax a lot. hall master huayun walked forward and said with a smile, ¡°talisman master shen, congratulations on becoming a class a core. in the true treasure pavilion, foundation establishment and golden core are all fledgling eagles that have yet to grow. they need to stay in the headquarters and cultivate steadily. now that a calamity is approaching, this linhai immortal city is not a place to stay for long! if talisman master shen wants to go further, it¡¯s best to go to the headquarters as soon as possible.¡± after saying that, he turned into a streak of light and soared into the sky. the other hall masters and higher-ups also walked over one after another. they congratulated him and left one after another. they had come here to recruit shen ping. now that shen ping had already made his choice and joined the mountain fire hall, there was naturally no need for them to stay any longer. shen ping stood on the spot in silence as he watched as the large flying ships of the true treasure pavilion disappeared in the sky. although it was just a simple choice, the experiences of the past few days had made his mental state grow. as a late foundation establishment cultivator, he could not help but feel a little smug when he was suddenly treated so warmly and warmly by these hall masters. he was no exception. even though he knew that the hall masters of the various halls only had such an attitude on account of his talent, comprehension, and future potential, that kind of attention was really difficult to control. not to mention that he was valued by the main hall. if it were any other cultivator, it was possible to lose one¡¯s heart. however, shen ping had lived a difficult cultivation life for more than 20 years, so he could see himself better. moreover, he understood that he was different from those true monstrous geniuses. the reason why he could have today¡¯s achievements and reveal his super talent in skills was entirely because of the virtual interface. he was nothing without this support. therefore, it was these things that kept shen ping awake. not far away, hall master dan hai, who had yet to leave, sighed with emotion. ¡°fellow daoist shan huo is really bold. in order to let talisman master shen join your mountain fire hall, you actually dare to offer such conditions of full support. i¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority!¡± although the resources of a hall-level faction far exceeded that of the pavilion and boat, there were many internal members. it consumed a lot of resources. in the true treasure pavilion, more than 60% of the hall-level factions could barely maintain the balance between the acquisition and consumption of resources. it was almost very difficult to increase their overall strength. for example, the dan hai hall had been going downhill all these years. if no new genius members appeared to compete for the resources of the main hall and the head hall, then in tens of thousands of years, the dan hai hall would decline day by day. in the end, it might even be demoted to the pavilion level. even with such a huge crisis and pressure, hall master dan hai did not dare to offer conditions to fully support shen ping. ¡°since the core member of our mountain fire hall is the guardian of that talisman master shen, we won¡¯t give up this recruitment opportunity. however, fellow daoist dan hai, you don¡¯t have to feel pity. fellow daoist yu of your hall is quite good at the beast form and hide level of the talisman beast scripture, so 1 hope that he can guide talisman master shen!¡± hall master dan hai could not help but frown. if talisman master shen had chosen to join their dan hai hall, it was only right for perfected yu to personally guide him. however, now that he was being nurtured in mountain fire hall, the situation was different. hall master huo shan continued, ¡°fellow daoist dan hai, 1 heard that you have an outstanding disciple who is in the same batch as talisman master shen. although the skills they cultivate and study are different, all kinds of skills have the same goal. it¡¯s even more so for the comprehension of the beast scripture. if perfected yu can guide talisman master shen, the two of them might be able to exchange their insights often in the future. ¡°the relationship that has accumulated over the years is probably stronger than the initial nurturing of my mountain fire hall.¡± hall master huo shan transmitted his voice, ¡°and now, talisman master shen has obtained the opportunity to compete for the inheritance of the beast scripture. although the hope is slim, no matter what, this is an opportunity. if talisman master shen can do it, then our two halls will have to interact frequently in the future.¡± hall master dan hal¡¯s heart moved. he understood the meaning of the last sentence of hall master huo shan. the forces at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion were complicated, and their interests were deeply intertwined. when their cultivation levels were low, they could rely on restricted resources and various supplementary items to grow quickly and not be affected by the various forces. however, once he broke through and grew to the late-stage nascent soul realm, the situation would be different. the headquarters allowed class a core members to have members of their own faction for the sake of their growth in the late-stage nascent soul realm. as for the inheritor of the beast scripture, he needed the support of the faction even more. ¡°fellow daoist huo shan, this matter is not small. 1¡¯11 go back and think about it carefully before replying.¡± hall master dan hai did not respond directly. the main reason was that shen ping¡¯s chances of becoming the inheritor of the beast scripture were too low, especially when compared to the top three members of the glory ranking. each of the three members had the support of the main hall. mountain fire huo shan smiled and said, ¡°1¡¯11 wait for your good news.¡± a moment later, the front of the spirit peak palace became empty. hall master huo shan walked to the pavilion and said with a gentle smile, ¡°the cultivation environment here in the linhai immortal city is relatively ordinary. if talisman master shen wants your wife, concubine, and dao companions¡¯ future cultivation path to be smoother, heading to the headquarters is undoubtedly the best choice. apart from the spiritual energy environment, the headquarters also has many supplementary resources like medicinal pills, cultivation techniques, spells, divine powers, dharma treasures, and so on. most importantly, when you get there, you can have the chance to listen to the guidance of some experts. ¡°the chances of foundation establishment cultivators relying on bitter cultivation to form their golden core are not high, but if they can obtain guidance, not to mention forming their golden core, they even have a high chance of forming their nascent soul.¡± hall master huo shan¡¯s words were sincere. what he said was also the truth of the cultivation world. this was because compared to independent cultivators, it was easier for sect cultivators to nurture golden core and nascent soul. resources were important. teacherhood was equally important. with the guidance of a senior, there would be fewer detours on the path of cultivation. for example, shen ping himself. if perfected yun ya had not carefully taught him the basics of talisman scriptures, he might not even have been able to comprehend the twelve special spirit runes, let alone study the one-horned strange beast talisman diagram. now that yu yan, luo qing, and the others had stepped into the foundation establishment realm one after another, it was obviously impossible for them to rely on themselves to cultivate diligently in the future. therefore, when he heard hall master huo shan¡¯s words, shen ping replied without hesitation, ¡°hall master, i¡¯m preparing to set off for the headquarters in half a month!¡± hall master huo shan nodded and said, ¡°in that case, junior brother and 1 will wait here for half a month. also, talisman master shen, you can call me hall master ji in the future.¡± ¡°yes, hall master ji.¡± in the evening, the orioles and swallows sat beside the jade table in the hall of a single courtyard. after all kinds of delicacies were served, shen ping told them the news of going to the headquarters of the zhongsheng continent¡¯s true treasure pavilion. his wife, concubine, and dao-companions were all stunned. ¡°the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion is the richest and safest cultivation place in the five continents and four seas. once we reach there, we won¡¯t have to wander around in the future. we can cultivate steadily and advance to immortality together!¡± perfected qiu could not help but say, ¡°husband, that¡¯s the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. even the golden core guests and elders of the linhai immortal city are not qualified to stay there. can we go with you?¡± wang yun, yu yan, and bai yuying immediately looked at shen ping. although they were not members of the true treasure pavilion, because of shen ping, they had more or less learned about the situation in the true treasure pavilion from perfected qiu. ¡°if i can go, you can!¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡± seeing this, his wife and concubines could only suppress the doubts in their hearts. after the meal, when shen ping entered the main chamber to comprehend the talisman beast scripture, yu yan arrived at the door of the chamber where pei huoyu was. ¡°senior pei, yu yan has a request.¡± soon, a voice came from the quiet room. ¡°come in.¡± she stepped inside. yu yan looked at pei huoyu and bowed. she said seriously, ¡°senior pei, early in the morning, husband told us that we¡¯re going to the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, but i know that the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion is not an ordinary place. although he is a core member, it¡¯s probably not easy to bring us along. therefore, i request senior pei to tell us the inside story in detail!¡± pei huoyu looked hesitant. ¡°yu yan, fellow daoist shen didn¡¯t tell you the details because he was worried that your cultivation would be affected.¡± yu yan bit her lip and cupped her hands. ¡°senior pei, although my cultivation realm is low, 1 know what a dao companion is. even if my husband doesn¡¯t say it, we can¡¯t not know. please tell us!¡± at this moment, several beautiful figures appeared at the door. wang yun, bai yuying, luo qing, mu jin, yin honglian, and qiu zhenren walked in and bowed.. they said in unison, ¡°senior pei, please tell us!¡± Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Pure chapter 268: pure translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations their voices were filled with sincerity. what kind of place was the zhongsheng continent¡¯s true treasure pavilion? ordinary golden core elders in charge of the station were rarely qualified to go. their husband¡¯s talent was outstanding, so it was very normal for him to go. however, it was different for his wife and dao companions. not to mention the headquarters, it would probably be difficult for them to even go to the zhongsheng continent. therefore, wang yun, bai yuying, and the others really wanted to know what their husband had sacrificed. in the quiet room, pei huoyu, who was covered in light armor and had round curves, could not help but size up the female cultivators in front of her. in her heart, shen ping¡¯s wife, concubine, and dao companions were all ordinary cultivators. being able to build a foundation in this life was the limit of cultivation. compared to shen ping¡¯s status as a core member of class a, female cultivators with such aptitude were far inferior. it was already overestimating them to say that they were climbing the social ladder. in the future, when shen ping reached the divine transformation realm and higher, the gap between the two sides would definitely increase. at that time, the best fate for these female cultivators would be to die in meditation after the lifespan of their nascent souls was exhausted. therefore, pei huoyu rarely interacted with yu yan, wang yun, and the others. even though she already knew in her heart that she would become shen ping¡¯s dao companion, she had never thought of integrating into them. but now, she could feel the deep affection in their eyes. the impression in her heart could not help but change slightly. regardless of the potential of these wives, concubines, and dao companions, just their feelings for shen ping were worth those cultivation resources and the restricted resources of the true treasure pavilion. other cultivators might not think so. however, in pei huoyu¡¯s opinion, it was worth it. ¡°the calamity of the five continents and four seas is about to arrive. other than the zhongsheng continent and the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, the possibility of the other regions falling into a desperate situation is extremely high. originally, as fellow daoist shen¡¯s family, you were qualified to go to the zhongsheng continent. however, in order to let you obtain the protection of the headquarters and enter the headquarters, fellow daoist shen has been cultivating without eating or sleeping these days. now, he has finally fulfilled the conditions to bring you to the headquarters. ¡°in the entire true treasure pavilion, there are only a few core members below the nascent soul realm who can achieve such conditions. fellow daoist shen is the only one below the golden core realm! in fact, among the previous core members, only he could do it!¡± yu yan, wang yun, and the other concubines trembled. pei huoyu continued, ¡°although fellow daoist shen is talented in the dao of talismans, it¡¯s unprecedented for him to reach this level in just a few years. to be honest, when he said that he wanted to bring you guys to the headquarters, no one believed that fellow daoist shen could do it, including me. you can imagine how much pressure fellow daoist shen was under at that time. ¡°if it were any other cultivator, they would collapse from this pressure. but fellow daoist shen overcame it.¡± wang yun, who was standing beside yu yan, could not help but cry. she sobbed and muttered, ¡°we were wrong. we were all wrong. it turns out that my husband did not neglect us because of his cultivation. he was only bearing the pressure that he should not have on our behalf. however, not only did we not understand my husband¡¯s difficulties, but we also enjoyed the resources and environment that many cultivators could not obtain. at the same time, we complained that husband did not have time to accompany us!¡± she laughed as she cried. ¡°yun¡¯er really deserves to die. 1 can¡¯t help my husband and even cause trouble for him!¡± as wang yun muttered, she suddenly raised her palm and slapped her forehead. her movements were fast. bai yuying and mu jin didn¡¯t react at all. psst. pei huoyu quickly cast a spiritual light spell and immediately restrained wang yun¡¯s arm. wang yun knelt on the ground with a bang. her tears kept falling to the ground, but her voice was calm without any fluctuation. ¡°senior pei, please don¡¯t stop me. 1 don¡¯t want to drag my husband down again!¡± bai yuying, mu jin, yin honglian, and qiuying looked at wang yun silently and didn¡¯t say anything to stop her. they felt as terrible as wang yun at this moment. although they didn¡¯t want to die as much as she did, the guilt and self-blame were heavy. they even wanted to slap themselves. after all, it had always been their husband who shielded them from the wind and rain. however, they had never fulfilled their duty as dao companions. they had not really understood their husband, shen ping, and experienced the difficulty of cultivation. yu yan also did not say a word. she turned around with a blank face and staggered out of the quiet room. the moment she stepped through the door, the cold night wind blew against her. her black hair fluttered in the wind. she looked up at the stars in the sky as a line of tears silently slid down her face. at this moment, it was as if she had returned to cloud mountain parlour, to that hopeless mine. under this sea of stars, she had once wanted to die, but in the end, because of the warmth shen ping gave her in the darkness, her path of cultivation was rekindled. now, nearly twenty years of cold and heat had passed. shen ping remained unchanged. he was still the timid cultivator who silently supported all the people behind him. however, yu yan no longer seemed to be the female cultivator who was like a walking corpse back then. she had become greedy, greedy to obtain more care from her husband. it was also because of this greed that she cared more about her feelings and ignored the pressure her husband was under. she walked to the center of the courtyard. the wind grew stronger. yu yan looked at the door of the main quiet room in a daze. she did not blame herself or feel guilty. she was only examining her heart. she did not know when it started, but that affection was no longer pure. it was calculative, doubtful, and hesitant. she wondered if shen ping cared more about her than others. she wondered if shen ping cared more about her and if she was hesitating about giving her all. she suppressed all of this in her heart. but only at this moment did yu yan understand that all her distracting thoughts were laughable and meaningless in front of her husband¡¯s silent pressure. the wind howled, it blew away the tears at the corners of her eyes. yu yan suddenly walked into the main quiet room. seeing shen ping sitting cross-legged on the futon and studying the scripture, she stood quietly at the door. time passed slowly. the night gradually deepened. the stars in the sky shine even brighter. shen ping retracted his gaze from the scripture and noticed yu yan. before he could speak, yu yan smiled and went forward. she said softly, ¡°husband, i want to return to yue kingdom.¡± shen ping asked without thinking, ¡°when?¡± ¡°now.¡± shen ping was stunned and could not help but stare at yu yan. after confirming that she was serious, he did not ask for the reason and nodded in agreement. ¡°okay.¡± a moment later, pei huoyu controlled the flying dharma treasure and quickly headed in the direction of the twelve countries of the northern rock marsh region under the starry night sky. only she, shen ping, and yu yan were on the dharma treasure. on the other hand, the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion only needed more than half a day to travel from the linhai immortal city to the yue kingdom. however, flying dharma treasures needed two days, and this was under the situation of constantly activating dharma treasures. swoosh. the rays of light cut through the sky. it was so fast that no tribulation cultivator dared to attack them when they passed through the dangerous area. two days later, they had arrived at the border of the 12 countries. the dharma treasure traveled southwest for another four hours before stopping at a remote desolate mountain range. ¡°perfected pei, just wait here.¡± the two of them arrived at a hill not long after riding the cloud shuttle. yu yan stopped in front of a mound on the hill. shen ping stood behind her silently. ¡°husband, this is my master¡¯s tomb. i¡¯ve grown up with my master since 1 was young. all my cultivation, life, spells, and techniques were learned from my master. in my heart, my master is like my biological parents.¡± yu yan¡¯s voice was soft. with a smile on her lips, she turned around and looked at shen ping. ¡°i brought you here this time because i want to hold a wedding in front of master according to the customs of mortals in yue kingdom.¡± shen ping stared into yu yan¡¯s eyes. her pupils were clear and bright. he seemed to understand at once and nodded. ¡°okay.¡± there was no red candle. there was no red veil. there was no red bed either. only the white snake puppet was placed in the mountain. the two of them first bowed to the sky, then to the ground, and lastly, to the parents. after bowing, yu yan turned to face shen ping. ¡°i, yu yan, am willing to form a good relationship with shen ping. this love can be witnessed by the heavens and earth, and the sun and moon can be seen!¡± her voice echoed. there were no more flaws in her heart. shen ping met that pure gaze and could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°1, shen ping¡­¡± with that, they both got up. yu yan looked at the hill and resolutely followed shen ping away without looking back. the white snake puppet on the hill seemed to smile. there seemed to be a seven-colored light shining from the back where the smile reached.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Life Divine Puppet chapter 269: life divine puppet translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations a few days later in a courtyard in the linhai immortal city. shen ping, who had just returned, already understood the reason for yu yan¡¯s change in mood. however, when he found out that his wife, wang yun, had almost died because of guilt, he immediately called his wife, concubines, and dao companions to the hall. he looked at the girls in front of him. shen ping sat on the jade chair and said gently, ¡°i didn¡¯t consider the calamity of the five continents and four seas well. 1 was only worried that you would be affected and didn¡¯t consider your thoughts.¡± with that, he slammed the table and his voice suddenly became low. ¡°but what you¡¯re doing is ridiculous!¡± the wife and concubines¡¯ faces turned slightly pale. this was the first time they had seen shen ping so angry. although they knew that their husband was talking about wang yun, everyone still bit their lips uneasily and lowered their heads, not daring to look at shen ping. ¡°husband, i¡­¡± wang yun¡¯s tears welled up, like a child who had made a mistake. ¡°what? an ant wants to live, but you want to commit suicide for such a small matter. do you still have me in your eyes?¡± shen ping was furious. as the first woman to follow him and a partner who allowed him to see hope and rise from a desperate situation, wang yun¡¯s status in his heart was irreplaceable. in order to accompany her for a long time, he did not even hesitate to make a deal with spring garden and defy the heavens to let mortals cultivate. yet she actually tried to commit suicide. how could he not be angry? but when he saw wang yun shaking her head and sobbing, his heart could not help but soften. he took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°yun¡¯er, remember, you¡¯re my wife. even if the sky falls, your husband will hold it up. no matter how difficult the cultivation path ahead is, i will overcome all obstacles. this is my responsibility!¡± then, shen ping looked at the other girls. his voice was very soft, but it was very firm. ¡°it¡¯s the same for all of you. 1 cherish every single one of you. no matter what happens in the future, you must not do anything stupid. otherwise, my heart will ache even more. do you understand?!¡± as soon as he said this, tears welled up in the eyes of the girls. the stars were dazzling late at night. the master bedroom was filled with lush greenery. shen ping wandered in different mountains and rivers. he had once looked up at the high mountains, flitted past the hooves of horses, caught butterflies, seen the grassland, stepped across streams, and finally stopped at line canyon. after a few rounds of sex, he came to the main quiet room and sat cross-legged on a cushion. he began to comprehend. as soon as he opened the virtual interface, a dazzling seven-colored light shot out. shen ping¡¯s eyes were almost blinded. ¡°huh, this is¡­?¡± he looked over. yu yan¡¯s attribute panel actually underwent a transformation. the originally dazzling pink color had completely transformed into a rainbow-like rainbow. [you have been in a relationship with your dao companion for three lifetimes. current partner level: 30] [inner charm fire body effect: you have obtained an additional divine sense +10] [immersion effect: constitution+io, soul power+io] [response effect: physique+5, divine sense+2] [additional effect: puppet dao comprehension +5] [duo cultivation bonus: 20] [pink bonus: 4.00] [puppet great mystical power: five elements forbidden divine light (100) (5,100/10,000)] [life divine puppet: first (5/1,000)] [constitution: vajra body (10,000/50,000)] [puppet master: mid-grade level 4. (1,300,000/20,000,000)] [divine sense: early-stage nascent soul (1,200,000/8,000,000)] after reading it carefully, the overall attributes of the transformed rainbow frame did not change much. however, the bonus was doubled. furthermore, all kinds of additional benefits had increased greatly. apart from that, the biggest change was the addition of the life divine puppet. the life divine talisman in his wife¡¯s virtual frame had already benefited shen ping a lot. now that a life divine puppet had appeared again, with his previous experience, he knew very well how powerful the benefits of this change were. boom! shen ping had just finished measuring when his mind shook and his pupils constricted. the quiet room in front of him disappeared. it was as if he was in a dark space like the first time he condensed the life divine talisman. psst. in an instant, light gradually appeared in the darkness. these lights were like memory fragments. every light spot carried the puppet technique that he had once comprehended and digested. soon, these lights quickly gathered together. accompanied by the seven-colored light, a puppet actually condensed from nothing. looking at the dazzling puppet, shen ping¡¯s eyes widened. a strange beast. without a doubt, the puppet in front of him was a colossus that was exactly the same as the talisman scripture strange beast. moreover, every scale and pattern on it was clearly visible. it was as if it was the strange beast in the depths of his sea of consciousness. not only was it lifelike, but it also had a strange charm. before shen ping could recover from his shock, the familiar dizziness attacked him again. when he recovered, it was already evening the next day. it was obvious. when he saw the puppet beast, his nascent soul divine sense and vast mental strength had been exhausted. ¡°how could this be! the comprehension of the puppet dao hasn¡¯t reached the requirement to condense, but a life divine puppet actually appeared in my sea of consciousness. could it be that the natal life of the seven-colored frame is different from the purple crown?¡± shen ping speculated in his shock. not to mention anything else, from the condensed outline and charm of the strange beast, this life divine puppet was clearly far stronger than the talisman scripture strange beast. it was as if it was the manifestation of a true behemoth. furthermore, it took a lot of time to condense the life divine talisman in the beginning. however, this puppet divine power was different. as soon as it appeared, it could condense the outline of a strange beast in the divine sense space. he pondered for a moment. shen ping first took a high-grade spirit accumulation pill to recover his spirit. then, he got up and went to the talisman room. fie stood in front of the jade table. he took out 36 special basic items to make patterned puppets from his spirit ring. then, he calmed his mind and focused. he focused all his attention on making puppets. he moved slowly. in the past, he could make level 4. puppets in one go, but at this moment, it was completely gone. instead, every two or three puppet items he combined required a lot of energy. the parts on the table decreased bit by bit. in its place, a puppet slowly took shape. during this process, a divine light flickered between his brows, vaguely forming the mark of a strange beast puppet. it was caused by triggering the life divine puppet. boom. the moment the strange beast-patterned puppets formed, an invisible power quickly surged from the puppet¡¯s eyes. the array formation barrier in the seclusion room shattered. it had to be known that the array formation in this isolated courtyard was enough to withstand a full-strength attack from a late-stage golden core perfected. but now, the puppet that was made instantly broke through the barrier. even the level 3 puppet that shen ping had made in the past could not compare to this power. whoosh. magic powers fluctuated. the curvy figure covered in light armor appeared at the door. pei huoyu¡¯s face was filled with seriousness. she looked at the remnants of the array formation in surprise and asked anxiously, ¡°fellow daoist shen, what happened?¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i tried some things.¡± only then did pei huoyu feel relieved. she couldn¡¯t help but frown and say, ¡°fellow daoist shen, you have to be more careful in the future. however, there won¡¯t be such problems when you reach the headquarters. even a divine transformation cultivator won¡¯t be able to break through the array formation in the headquarters.¡± shen ping nodded. in a good mood, he asked calmly, ¡°perfected pei, did you take a bath tonight?¡± he stepped forward lightly. when pei huoyu saw this, she knew that talisman master shen¡¯s heart was fluttering again. she was speechless. however, she stood rooted to the ground and allowed the broad palm to tug at her heartstrings. soon, her valiant face was hot. ¡°it¡¯s none of your business whether i take a bath or not!¡± pei huoyu shifted her gaze elsewhere, but her earlobes turned red. shen ping extended his palm to the great dao and sniffed the natural fragrance. he smiled and said, ¡°perfected pei, the night is long. since neither of us are in the mood to sleep, why don¡¯t we discuss the painting skills of the south sea?¡± it looked like a question, but in fact, it did not give the other party a chance to react. he directly asked her heart. the sky was slightly bright. at one in the afternoon, shen ping was already sitting cross-legged on the mat. his divine sense entered the jade token space. ¡°new core member shen ping, please choose the skill you want to train.¡± ¡°puppet!¡± shen ping answered without hesitation in the palace space. last night, he had finally made a strange beast pattern puppet in the talisman room. although he was still unclear about the combination of the 36 puppet special parts, he could forcefully make them according to the life divine puppet in his sea of consciousness. however, its power far exceeded his expectations. after thinking about it, only this trial space could be used by him without any worries. buzz! the choice was made. immediately, the strange beast pattern that shen ping was standing on lit up. space changed. soon, shen ping appeared on the first level of the trial space again. a gentle voice sounded in the space. defensive spiritual light enveloped the surroundings. the jagged rocks on the dark rocky ground began to rush towards his location. shen ping was not surprised. he took out the materials and began to assemble the puppet. he had a successful experience. with ease, he used only five minutes to create the strange patterned beast puppet. however, he did not stop. instead, he continued making. just as the defensive spiritual light was about to be shattered by the strange rocks, five puppets of different attributes with strange patterns appeared in front of him. he looked up. shen ping looked at the large number of strange rocks outside the defensive spiritual light. he muttered, ¡°five elements forbidden divine light, break!¡± as his voice fell, five strange beast-patterned puppets of different forms instantly revolved around shen ping. as it spun, every puppet¡¯s eyes flowed with a pillar of light. in just a few breaths, these pillars of light intertwined with shen ping as the center, forming a circular pillar of light. click, click. it was like a machine turning. the five strange beast patterned puppets all faced the defensive spiritual light. then, it spat out a pillar of light. boom!! a destructive aura that seemed to pierce through the sky spread out.. the dark rocky ground instantly lit up! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Arriving at the Zhongsheng Continent chapter 270: arriving at the zhongsheng continent translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°congratulations to the new core disciple, shen ping, for passing the trial. please rest for a moment and head to the next level.¡± a gentle voice sounded in the sky above the dark rock. shen ping looked at the strange beast-patterned puppet beside him that was dim and had cracks on its surface. a relaxed smile appeared on his face. lie had yet to study and comprehend the puppet scripture, but he had truly created a puppet for the first volume of the beast form. if news of this spread, it would probably cause another commotion in the various halls of the headquarters. most importantly, this was only the first time he had created a strange beast patterned puppet. it did not even have the slightest charm, yet he had passed the first level through the puppet great divine power. this undoubtedly proved the power of the puppet great divine power. there were also jagged rocks on the second floor. but there were many of them and they were strong. the defensive spiritual light also lasted longer. in the end, he made a total of 15. he passed through this level again. however, when facing the swamp beasts on the third level, even if the original beast-shaped puppet had the enhancement of the puppet great divine power, it would be difficult to pass. but shen ping was already very satisfied with this. his consciousness returned. he opened his eyes, a trace of strong confidence hanging on the corner of his mouth. ¡°top three on the glory ranking! inheritor of the beast scripture! since i, shen ping, have this opportunity, i must fight for it!¡± several days passed. the wives and concubines who were calmly dressing up looked at this spacious courtyard that had been lived in for seven to eight years, their eyes revealed reluctance. back when they left qingyang city, it was the same for them. compared to shen ping, wang yun, yu yan, and bai yuying were even more sad. however, his wife and concubines knew very well that if they wanted to survive the calamity, they had to leave. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± shen ping said softly. bai yuying pursed her lips and quickly ran to the spirit beast section. she still let the spirit beast she fed out. ¡°be good and stay here. don¡¯t run around. i¡¯ll be back.¡± wang yun watered the medicinal field and spiritual herbs again. after they were done, they then turned around and left with shen ping. they rode the cloud beast carriage to the city gate. elder qi and the other golden core foundation establishment cultivators of the true treasure pavilion, as well as chong ji, di shouye, fellow daoist le, and his daughter, stood quietly. shen ping walked out. they all went forward and cupped their hands in greeting. ¡°elder qi, fellow daoist chong and the others are my friends. if there¡¯s no trouble, i hope you can take care of them. shen ping is extremely grateful.¡± shen ping transmitted his voice. elder qi stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°guest elder shen, don¡¯t worry. guest elder chong is also a guest elder of our true treasure pavilion. also, i¡¯ll keep that courtyard for guest elder shen. you¡¯re welcome to come back at any time.¡± he chatted with the other guest elders. he walked in front of chong ji. he handed over dozens of level 3 talismans. at this point, it was not difficult for him to make these talismans. however, he did not give the other resources because shen ping knew chong yi¡¯s personality. if he gave the talismans, the latter would accept them calmly. however, chong yi would definitely not accept resources like pills and rare treasures. ¡°years later, there might be a crisis in the linhai immortal city. fellow daoist chong, you must pay attention to the main station of the true treasure pavilion.¡± hall master ji of the mountain fire hall had said that one could survive the calamity when they are in the zhongsheng continent. the other places were extremely dangerous. no one knew if they could survive. shen ping could only give a slight reminder. chong ji cupped his hands and said, ¡°thank you, fellow daoist shen!¡± the two of them chatted for a while. then he left. as he watched the cloud shuttle leave, di shouye could not help but sigh. ¡°when i first saw senior shen, i knew that he would one day fly high. now, in just a few years, he can already bring his wife and concubines to the zhongsheng continent. it¡¯s really enviable. that¡¯s the zhongsheng continent!¡± when the other cultivators heard this, envy appeared in their eyes. the zhongsheng continent was the holy land of cultivation that all cultivators yearned for. only a very small number of people were qualified to go to the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. most people might not even have a chance to break through to the nascent soul realm. mountain fire hall master and the others were already waiting halfway up perfected yun ya¡¯s spirit peak. hall master ji welcomed them with a smile when he saw the light descend. perfected yun ya and the others followed closely behind. they exchanged a few pleasantries. hall master ji waved his sleeve, and a surging and powerful divine transformation power enveloped everyone and disappeared from the spirit peak. a few moments later, they stood at the railing of the front deck of the large flying ship. shen ping looked down at the linhai immortal city that was getting further and further away. his gaze was calm and far-reaching. cloud mountain parlour, qingyang city, linhai immortal city¡­ he left time and time again just for a more stable cultivation. ¡°one day, life will be truly stable. definitely.¡± boom! the light quickly flickered and became a bright spot in the sky. shen ping and hall master ji sat opposite each other in the attic room. he took a sip of the spiritual tea. hall master ji smiled and said, ¡°talisman master shen, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony in front of me. this trip to the zhongsheng continent will require three spatial teleportations. it will take half a month, so there¡¯s still plenty of time. i¡¯ll briefly tell you about the nurturing of the class a core members of the headquarters and your cultivation arrangements.¡± hall master ji¡¯s attitude was very amiable. however, shen ping did not act impudently because of this. he sat upright and listened attentively. ¡°i believe you already have some understanding of the treatment of class a core members. i won¡¯t elaborate further. other than restricted resources, the most important thing is the opportunity to study in the beast scripture pavilion! ¡°the beast scripture pavilion is related to the final state of comprehending the scripture. although you have comprehended the final state of the beast form, there is still beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood above the beast form. every one of them needs to comprehend the final state. the deeper your comprehension is, the more helpful it will be to you in the future. ¡°usually, the opportunities for a class a core member to comprehend are the same. it¡¯s very difficult to obtain additional opportunities. even the various halls have to pay a huge price to obtain additional opportunities. since you¡¯ve joined my mountain fire hall, i¡¯ll naturally do my best to give you one more chance before the calamity descends. other than the mountain fire hall, the main hall has given you three more chances. other than these, you can also consume the next opportunity in advance. therefore, in general, you have six chances to comprehend before the calamity descends.¡± shen ping was stunned. he looked at hall master ji in shock. he had heard from pei huoyu and perfected yun ya that it was extremely difficult to obtain additional opportunities for the beast scripture pavilion. he did not expect mountain fire hall to value it so much. however, what he did not expect the most was that the main hall would give him three more times. hall master ji smiled and nodded. ¡°the true treasure pavilion has always placed great importance on skill geniuses. for you to be ranked 65th on the glory ranking when you were newly promoted to the core, it¡¯s enough to prove your talent. the main hall will naturally not be stingy.¡± there was a pause. he continued, ¡°as for cultivation resources, you don¡¯t have to worry. as long as they belong to my true treasure pavilion, 1¡¯11 think of a way to get them for you. i won¡¯t forget what i promised you. mountain fire hall will also treat all your wife, concubine, and dao companions equally. ¡°finally, the moon spirit main hall sent a message to ask you what the other skill you chose to study was. although it¡¯s too difficult to rank in the top three of the glory ranking with two skills, since you have the chance, you have to try.¡± ¡°puppet!¡± shen ping answered without hesitation. hall master ji was not surprised by this answer. he had long known from pei huoyu that shen ping was good at puppets. hall master ji smiled and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll immediately arrange for the members of the hall who will teach you the puppet beast scripture. don¡¯t worry, these members will be screened by the main hall. they¡¯re all proficient in scripture.¡± as he spoke, he pondered for a moment. ¡°other than comprehending the two technique scrolls, there¡¯s not much time left. however, i still hope that talisman master shen won¡¯t slack off after arriving at the headquarters. skills are important, and the improvement of your cultivation is even more important. i¡¯ll arrange a quiet room with a mid-grade level 7 spiritual vein for you. you can cultivate in the quiet room in peace.¡± ¡°hall master ji.¡± shen ping suddenly interrupted. ¡°what other requests does talisman master shen have?¡± ¡°there is indeed one,¡± shen ping replied truthfully. ¡°i hope to live in a quiet environment with my wife, concubines, and dao companions.¡± hall master ji was stunned. even though he¡¯d heard a long time ago that this talisman dao genius in front of him likes women, he never imagined that he would like the dao of men and women so much. it was inevitable that there would be sex if they stayed together. it was fine under normal circumstances. but now, it concerned whether he could enter the top three of the glory ranking and become the inheritor of the beast scripture. at such an important stage, couldn¡¯t he endure it and focus on cultivation? however, thinking of his promise, even though hall master ji did not understand, he finally nodded and agreed. then, he mentioned the provision of some other specific auxiliary resources. the two of them ended their conversation. half a month later, the flying ship trembled three times. they finally arrived at the headquarters of the zhongsheng continent¡¯s true treasure pavilion.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Really Awesome! (1) chapter 271: really awesome! (1) translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyce translations shen ping placed his hands behind his back as he stood at the railing of the flying ship¡¯s deck. he looked at the huge island that appeared in front of him. there were palaces on the island, and multicolored light rose. there were even floating spiritual peaks faintly visible. from afar, this island looked like a huge creature sitting on the blue sea. ¡°the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion!¡± he could not help but mutter. he had come to the headquarters once during the new assessment, but that time, he was only a low-level qi refinement cultivator who had come to a remote place in rhe southern flame continent. he was not even qualified to see the entire island. but now, his status was completely different. as a core member who was qualified to compete for the inheritance of the beast scripture, even the hall masters had to be polite when they saw7 him. thinking of all these, shen ping could not help but feel touched. however, when he looked up at the deep sky, the invisible pressure that seemed to overturn the sky instantly made this pride that had just ignited disappear without a trace. ¡°not enough, it¡¯s still not enough!¡± shen ping sighed in his heart. at the same time, he clenched his fists. a calamity could descend at any time, bur his cultivation and strength were too weak. currently, he could only obtain the protection of the headquarters by revealing the potential of his talent. ¡°the true treasure pavilion is my chance to cultivate! 1 must hurry up and improve myself!¡± at this moment, there was a movement behind him. turning around, he saw a group of beautiful wives walking over one after another. first, it was wang yun. among his wife, concubines, and dao companions, her cultivation level was the lowest, but she was shen ping¡¯s first wife. she had accompanied him all the way and her status in shen ping s heart was unshakable. even yu yan would not fight with wang yun for anything on important occasions. ¡°husband!11 before she arrived, the fragrance on her body had already hit his face. shen ping smiled and sized up his wife, who had dressed up again. wang yun was wearing a purple dress with a pink gauze. her thin waist was covered and she had a smile on her lips. her eyeliner was charming. after being watered by shen ping for a long time, she was like a ripe apple, making one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡®yun¡¯er¡¯s attire today is really not bad. you have a fairy-like feeling. it made me linger.¡± shen ping smiled and hugged his wife¡¯s slender waist. he was not stingy with his praise. wang yun leaned meekly in her husband¡¯s arms. ¡°husband, what about me?¡± another beautiful figure came. it was bai yuying. she was wearing a green brocade dress with a ruyi knot hanging on her waist. her earlobes were as beautiful as jade, and the ribbon on her shoulders naturally fell to her waist. her actions were playful but charming. she walked in front of shen ping. bai yuying hugged shen ping¡¯s arm out of habit. ¡°ying¡¯er naturally has an outstanding temperament.¡± shen ping pinched bai yuyings face and praised her. ¡°husband!¡± yu yan followed closely behind. her steps were steady, and her charming face carried a dignified aura. today, she was wearing a black cloud pink waist robe, making her temperament more solemn and cold, adding a hint of beauty to her charm. ever since it transformed into a seven-colored frame, the two of them seemed to be connected mentally. sometimes, they could understand each other¡¯s feelings through simple actions. shen ping took the initiative to hold her soft palm. he looked at the remaining luo qing, mu jin, and qiuying and said gently, ¡¯¡¯the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion is ahead. we re already here.¡± the large flying ship had already crossed the array formation at the border of the island. boom! abundant spiritual energy surged from all directions. he only took a light sniff and he could clearly feel the dantian in his body yearning to absorb and transform crazily, as if his bloodline was greedily breathing. his wife and concubines could not help but close their eyes and carefully experience this spiritual energy environment. at this moment, pei huoyu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°there¡¯s a large level 7 spiritual vein under the entire island. combined with a huge spirit gathering array and some special arrangements, it can make the cultivation environment more abundant. cultivating here for a day is equivalent to a year in rhe outside world.¡± his wife and concubines opened their eyes one after another, their faces filled with shock. large level 7 spiritual vein. they were born in a remote place in the southern flame continent. it was simply unheard of. in the 12 countries, even a large-scale level 3 spiritual vein like qingyang city was relatively rare. the best cultivation environment was only a level 4 spiritual vein. ¡°from now on, this will be our long-term residence!¡± shen ping said firmly. his wife and concubines immediately became excited and looked at their husband with affection. they were fortunate to have such a husband. ¡°talisman master shen, we should leave the flying ship.¡± hall master shan huos figure had appeared on the deck at some point. pei huoyu¡¯s master, perfected yun ya, and the other cultivators stood beside him. ¡°i¡¯ll listen to hall master ji¡¯s arrangements,¡± shen ping responded. soon, he led his wife, concubines, and dao companions to jump off the flying ship after hall master shan huo and the others. in the spacious white jade square of the headquarters, hundreds of large flying ships floated side by side. the scene was quite spectacular. the stations of the branches of the five continents and the four seas operated with this place as the core. a large number of cultivation resources were transported to the various continents by flying ships. ¡°talisman master shen, you came to the headquarters before, but at that time, as a new candidate, you had a fixed passageway and went to the area exclusive to the candidates. therefore, you don¡¯t know many rules in the headquarters, and it was difficult for huoyu to tell you in detail.¡± hall master ji smiled and walked side by side with shen ping. then, he pointed to the long corridor not far away that was engraved with the pattern of the mountain fire and introduced simply, ¡°the headquarters¡¯ halls have their own passageways and resting areas on the square. in the future, if you go to other states or return, you will have to walk through the mountain fire corridor.¡± shen ping listened attentively. wang yun and the other girls, who were afraid of causing trouble for shen yan, hurriedly followed and listened.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Really Awesome! (2) chapter 272: really awesome! (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations hall master ji continued, ¡°the entire island has powerful restrictions. only certain areas can fly, and most areas are not allowed to fly. however, you can use some spell thaumaturgy to increase your speed. in addition, the various halls in the headquarters have areas under their jurisdiction. unless necessary, you are not allowed to step into the areas of the other halls.¡± as he spoke, he looked at shen ping and reminded him solemnly, ¡°talisman master shen, you have to remember that this is the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. there are various skill geniuses, nascent soul and divine transformation experts everywhere. although you¡¯re quite accomplished in the dao of talismans, your cultivation and strength are still low. if you step into the area of the other hall without permission and cause any conflict, i¡¯m afraid an accident will happen.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. indeed. the foundation of the core island of the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion was too powerful. with his foundation establishment cultivation here, he could not even be considered cannon fodder. not to mention the higher-ups and core members of the twelve main palaces, even other skill geniuses who had also newly advanced could surpass him in terms of cultivation realm. moreover, there were also the veteran cores of the glory ranking. these were not things he could provoke. he had personally experienced the difficulty of the talisman dao trial space. he had only passed the fifth level after comprehending the final state. even so, he was only ranked 65th on the glory ranking. this was merely a technique in the dao of talismans. in terms of cultivation, in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, his pitiful strength as a foundation establishment cultivator was basically at the bottom. if there was a cultivation realm ranking, shen ping would definitely be at the top. hall master ji continued, ¡°of course, talisman master shen, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. although the rules are indeed so, you¡¯re a skill genius on the glory ranking after all and your reputation is spread far and wide. the other halls have to give you some face when they see you and won¡¯t make things too difficult for you. moreover, with huoyu by your side, i believe you can survive even if an accident happens.¡± shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°thank you for telling me, hall master.¡± then, he added, ¡°hall master, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t cause trouble for the mountain fire hall.¡± he made up his mind. once he arrived at the mountain fire hall, he would cultivate steadily and not easily go elsewhere. hearing this, pei huoyu and yu yan could not help but smile. they all knew talisman master shen¡¯s personality. especially yu yan. in a daze, she seemed to have returned to the dilapidated street of cloud mountain parlour. she saw that middle-aged talisman master who would always visit her and invite her to go out. although time had passed, this timidness and caution still flowed in his bones. therefore, yu yan understood that shen ping¡¯s words were from the bottom of his heart. they arrived at the exclusive long corridor of the mountain fire hall. the core members of the mountain fire hall, who had been waiting here for a long time, went up to welcome him. ¡°greetings, hall master!¡± ¡°greetings, elder huo han!¡± the members, including li yin, bowed in unison. hall master ji casually waved his sleeve and said, ¡°get up.¡± his voice was indifferent. his expression became even more dignified. although he was amiable in front of shen ping, that was because shen ping¡¯s monstrous talent was worthy of his attention. however, in front of the members in the hall, hall master shan huo did not even look at them. as he spoke, he walked towards the carriage at the end of the long corridor. this was a beast carriage drawn by a specially tamed demon beast. its speed was extremely fast, and even on the ground, it was as if it was flying. only the upper echelons and elders of the various palaces were qualified to ride it. ¡°senior li!¡± when shen ping saw pei huoyu¡¯s senior brother, li yin, he hurriedly went forward and cupped his hands. li yin smiled and nodded. ¡°talisman master shen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. you can cultivate in peace in the future after coming to the headquarters.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, an old man with white hair and beard walked over. ¡°this must be talisman master shen. indeed, hearing is not as good as meeting in person.¡± he was wearing a white wide-sleeved robe, and his long white beard hung down. he was like a cultivator who had experienced the vicissitudes of time. li yin introduced softly, ¡°this is the chief deacon in the hall, wang yuanming. he¡¯s in charge of all the matters in the mountain fire hall, from resources to living. if you have any needs in the future, you can look for him to resolve them.¡± wang yuanming had a warm smile on his face. he seemed to be deliberately expressing goodwill. although shen ping did not know the exact cultivation realm of the other party, since he could become a deacon, he must be powerful. he did not dare to be arrogant at all. he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°new core disciple shen ping greets senior wang. i¡¯m new here. i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡± wang yuanming was about to speak when hall master ji¡¯s voice sounded in front of the beast carriage, ¡°talisman master shen, follow me to the beast carriage.¡± wang yuanming was stunned, and shock flashed in his eyes. among them, the personal disciple of mountain fire hall, talisman master jing yu, widened his eyes. he had never been invited by his master to ride a beast carriage. even though shen ping¡¯s reputation as a demon had long spread throughout the headquarters, and also knew that the hall masters had personally gone to recruit him some time ago, he did not expect it to be valued to such an extent. the other members in the hall were also stunned on the spot. this was a hall master. the lowest cultivation level was at the late-stage divine transformation realm. how glorious was it to be invited by such a powerful person to ride the beast carriage?! for a moment, shen ping¡¯s status in the hearts of wang yuanming and the others rose rapidly. as a result, they looked at shen ping¡¯s wife, concubine, and dao companions with more importance. shen ping smiled bitterly in his heart. he really did not want to be in the limelight. but facing hall master shan huo¡¯s invitation, how could he refuse? furthermore, it was at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. helpless, he could only bite the bullet and quickly step onto the beast carriage. ¡°let¡¯s go back to the hall!¡± his voice trailed off. the demon beast leading the beast carriage immediately let out a low roar and rode on the ground. its speed was not fast, and it was even a little slow. li yin, wang yuanming, and the other cultivators could easily follow behind. pei huoyu, wang yun, yu yan, and the rest could also follow slowly. in the beast carriage, hall master ji smiled and said, ¡°talisman master shen, 1 invited you to ride with me mainly to avoid unnecessary trouble in the hall in the future. you should know that there are factions in our mountain fire hall. it¡¯s inevitable that there will be hidden strife in the early stages, so i made this move. ¡°but don¡¯t worry. my junior brother, elder huo han, and i will solve the faction problem as soon as possible and let talisman master shen cultivate here with all his heart.¡± shen ping immediately said, ¡°hall master, 1 understand your good intentions!¡± then, hall master shan huo began to introduce the surrounding halls and the overall situation of the island through the car window. the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters island was divided into three areas. in the lowest level, it was mainly because some pavilion-level factions lived here. they were in charge of dispatching the members of the boat-level factions to and from the branches of the five continents and four seas and dealing with all kinds of cumbersome matters. the central region was the spacious area they were currently passing through. the members of the hall-level factions, high-level elders, and so on were all here. the highest level of the floating spirit peak was the twelve main halls. the moon spirit main hall that shen ping had once entered was a branch hall built under the spirit peak. one could only go to the main hall through this branch hall. listening to these situations, shen ping understood. the rules and levels of the true treasure pavilion were extremely strict. the treatment environment was also very different. and if he wanted to receive good treatment, he had to increase his skills, cultivation, and other strength. actually, be it cloud mountain parlour, qingyang city, or linhai immortal city, from the small wooden house to the courtyard, it looked like a house move, but in fact, it was a change brought about by his increase in strength. now, he was at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, one of the top factions in the five continents and four seas. if he went against the current, he was afraid that all of this would be a dream. ¡°i must do my best to obtain the beast scripture inheritance!¡± looking at the magnificent halls that the beast carriage passed by, shen ping was even more determined to cultivate in the future. far away from the path to the mountain fire hall, there were many members looking at the beast carriage from all directions. they had known for a long time. today, hall master shan huo would bring the most monstrous talisman master among the new geniuses of the true treasure pavilion back to the headquarters. it was the famous monster, shen ping, in the slowly advancing beast carriage. ¡°it¡¯s the same talisman beast scripture, but i haven¡¯t even comprehended a trace of the final form of the beast form. this shen ping actually comprehended it to the greater mastery realm. how did he comprehend it?!¡± ¡°his status is really high. he actually rode the same beast carriage as hall master shan huo. however, with this talisman master¡¯s talent, he does have such qualifications.¡± ¡°to be able to comprehend the final form of the beast form in just four hours, it¡¯s really admirable!¡± ¡°it¡¯s lucky and sad to be in the same batch as such a demon-level genius..¡± Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: This Is the Headquarters (1) chapter 273: this is the headquarters (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion held a new assessment every two years. every five times, all the new core members would be members of the same batch. usually, after the number of new members reached 50, the headquarters would conduct a review and evaluation. only five candidates had passed during shen ping¡¯s assessment. however, in the past ten years, dozens of new core disciples had been born one after another. the most outstanding one was hall master shan huo¡¯s personal disciple, talisman master jing yu. before shen ping entered the glory ranking, talisman master jing yu was undoubtedly the target of many new core disciples. but now, this target has long been changed to shen ping. most of the new core members understood that it was very difficult for them to catch up and could only look up to him. other than the new core disciples, the veteran core members on the glory ranking also more or less looked in the direction of the path to the mountain fire hall. they had different thoughts. some were emotional, some were jealous, and some were envious. however, without exception, their eyes were filled with unwillingness. to be able to enter the top 100 of the glory ranking, all of them were very outstanding in their respective skills and talents. naturally, they had the pride of geniuses in their bones. yet now, they were caught up by a rising star in an extremely short period of time, and some of them were even surpassed. this feeling was completely different from those new core disciples. after all, which of these veteran core members had not cultivated and comprehended in the headquarters for hundreds of years, or even nearly a thousand years? however, no matter what they were thinking, they admired this dazzling genius in their hearts. as the beast carriage continued forward, there were more and more cultivators near the halls on both sides of the wide road. since the appearance of the hidden dragon and glory rankings, almost every hall-level member would go to the hall to look at the rankings. therefore, they knew shen ping, this genius. especially after the news of the competition for the beast scripture successor spread, they wanted to see the elegance of the new core disciple, shen ping. cultivators had peace and quiet, but that did not mean that they did not have the joys of mortals. unless he really abandons the mortal world, otherwise, greed, anger, and foolishness would still remain in his heart. ¡°that¡¯s hall master shan huo¡¯s personal carriage.¡± ¡°could it be that the person sitting beside hall master ji is talisman master shen?¡± ¡°gasp¡­ it¡¯s really him!¡± ¡°to be able to ride with hall master ji, even those old a-rank cores don¡¯t have the qualifications!¡± ¡°not to mention a class a core, there¡¯s not even a core in the hall of us late-stage nascent soul realm cultivators!¡± ¡°previously, i heard that the hall masters of the various halls personally went to the linhai immortal city to recruit him, but in the end, they were snatched by the mountain fire hall. however, 1 didn¡¯t expect them to value him so much. it seems that the mountain fire hall really wants to nurture this talisman master shen as the future hall master!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity for that talisman master jing yu.¡± as the core members of the various palaces discussed via voice transmission, the elegant and quiet yu qingling stared in the direction of the mountain fire hall. she already knew that today was the day the new core member, shen ping, would return to the headquarters. she remained in this position from eleven at night. when she noticed some movements in the dan hai hall, yu qingling was clearly aware that the ridiculous talisman master who had communicated with her in the jade token space had arrived! ¡°fellow daoist shen.¡± she bit her lip lightly. she could not help but think of that time when she had gone berserk. she suddenly felt as if something was about to leak out of her heart. the red glow quietly crept up her earlobe. yu qingling shook her head forcefully, wanting to expel the distracting thoughts in her heart. however, the more she tried her best to suppress it, the clearer the scenes of qi deviation that occurred in the trial space became in her mind. buzz. at this moment, she sensed movement in the communication token at her waist. she released her divine sense to investigate. ¡°qingling, follow me to the mountain fire hall in a few days.¡± hearing this message, yu qingling¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. now, she finally had an excuse to see fellow daoist shen. but soon, her face turned red. embarrassment swirled in the corners of her eyes. just as the carriage was about to enter the territory of mountain fire hall, a figure looked down at the carriage halfway up the twelve floating spiritual peaks. ¡°65th on the glory ranking?¡± ¡°heh, fellow daoist li is really arrogant. you¡¯re not even willing to call him talisman master shen. no matter what, he¡¯s a skill genius who passed the fifth level of the trial with just the second volume of the beast form of the talisman beast scripture!¡± ¡°fellow daoist xu, this is your fault. fellow daoist li is ranked eighth on the glory ranking and the true core of the chen yao main hall. how can a mere existence ranked 65 be worthy of his attention?¡± core jade token. in the communication space. it was rare for these core members of the glory faction on the floating spirit peak to gather together. the opportunity to inherit the beast scripture. not only was it supreme glory, but it was also a ladder to the top of the experts of the five continents and four seas. it was also the true great dao of longevity. they naturally did not want to miss it. every qualified cultivator was their competitor. the burly cultivator surnamed li said indifferently, ¡°the 65th on the glory ranking is not in the top ten after all. although his talent in the dao of talismans is outstanding, he has only cultivated for a short period of time. if he wants to compete with us for the beast scripture inheritance, hehe, it¡¯s not that i¡¯m conceited, but so what if i give him another hundred years!¡± the other main hall-level cores nodded one after another. ¡°indeed, if he was given a few hundred years, he might really be able to comprehend two skills and enter the top three of the glory ranking, and compete with me. however, it¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream to do it in the few years before the calamity arrives!¡± a core member couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°the top three of glory is an existence that even we have to look up to.¡± as soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expressions instantly became complicated.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: This Is the Headquarters (2) chapter 274: this is the headquarters (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at the beginning of the afternoon, the huge carriage slowly stopped in front of a magnificent palace carved with the shape of a mountain and flames. hall master ji instructed li yin and deacon wang. then, he smiled and said, ¡°talisman master shen, deacon wang will take you to various places in the hall to familiarize yourself with the environment. if there¡¯s anything, you can send me a message!¡± he handed shen ping a mountain fire token. the token was ancient. it looked like it was forged from a special material. behind him, li yin, wang yuanming, and the other members of the hall looked at this scene with envy in their eyes. this mountain fire token was the highest grade communication token. not only could he send messages, but it also meant that he had an extremely high status in the hall. even talisman master jing yu did not have it. shen ping quickly accepted it. after hall master shan huo left with the other high-level elders, yu yan, wang yun, and the other dao companions feel the pressure in their hearts ease a lot. however, their faces were still tense and they maintained a respectful expression. ¡°talisman master shen, this way please.¡± deacon wang smiled gently. immediately, shen ping, his wife, concubine, and dao companions followed deacon wang, li yin, and a few other members towards the door of the hall. the other members of mountain fire hall also left one after another. arriving at the left side of the corridor at the entrance, deacon wang continued, ¡°in front is the main hall of our mountain fire hall. this palace is built from high-grade netherworld stones, fire source crystals, and other rare materials. the patterns on the left and right eaves of the hall are even powerful defensive arrays personally set up by an array master.¡± shen ping sized up the palace. although there did not seem to be any special spiritual energy fluctuations, from what deacon wang said, this palace was even stronger than the spiritual ancient treasure to a certain extent. he observed for a while in the hall. deacon wang brought shen ping and the others to the depths of the mountain fire hall to familiarize themselves with the various side halls. there were cultivation chambers, sparring venues, halls that specialized in comprehending divine powers and spells, and places to study and cultivate various techniques. all in all, the entire mountain fire hall was like a powerful sect with all kinds of cultivation support. shen ping and his wife and concubines had always been in markets or cultivation cities and had never been to such an environment. they could not help but look around curiously, their eyes occasionally filled with surprise and shock. at three in the afternoon, they knew most of the huge mountain fire hall. in this process, li yin and pei huoyu bade farewell one after another. although perfected pei was shen ping¡¯s dao protector, this was the headquarters, the mountain fire hall. it was very safe. she did not have to protect him at all times like before. moreover, pei huoyu had not returned to the headquarters for nearly ten years. she must have some matters to deal with this time. hence, shen ping did not mind. ¡°talisman master shen, the fire spirit hall is arranged for you in the hall.¡± deacon wang stood at the entrance of the fire spirit hall and made an inviting gesture. at the same time, he continued, ¡°the fire spirit hall is considered top-notch among the many halls that live and cultivate. among them, the main quiet room has a level 7 mid-grade spiritual vein. the remaining quiet room is a level 7 low-grade! ¡°the environment of this residence is almost the same as the 12 floating spiritual peaks. i have to say that the hall master really values talisman master shen very much. for example, the place where we deacons cultivate is only a level 5 and level 6 spiritual vein environment.¡± wang yuanming introduced them to shen ping enviously. shen ping smiled and did not say anything. of course, he knew how much hall master shan huo valued him. the reason why he chose mountain fire hall in the end was mainly because of his sincerity. ¡°this is the identity jade token of the fire spirit hall. only with this jade token can you enter and leave this hall freely. if other members barge in without permission, they will activate the array formation in the hall. i won¡¯t disturb you from familiarizing yourself with your residence. if you need anything, you can inform me at any time.¡± deacon wang handed shen ping the jade token and cupped his hands before bidding farewell. shen ping looked at the jade token in his hand and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, qing¡¯er¡­ leave your divine sense aura on the jade token and you can enter and leave this hall in the future.¡± his wife and concubines quickly left their divine sense marks. he stepped into the fire spirit hall. bai yuying immediately went forward and hugged shen ping¡¯s arm. her entire body seemed to be limp as she hung on shen ping¡¯s arm. she said weakly, ¡°husband, ying¡¯er can¡¯t walk anymore¡­ golden core, nascent soul, and divine transformation. i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to see so many powerful cultivators in my life!¡± wang yun and luo qing also surrounded shen ping. if not for their husband, they had long been unable to move. even though the cultivators they saw along the way deliberately restrained their auras and pressure, the pressure brought by that gaze still made their hearts tremble. ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± shen ping was actually not relaxed either. after all, any cultivator would feel uncomfortable facing an existence that could kill them at any time. he hugged his wife and concubines, and stood at the entrance of the fire spirit hall and rested for a moment. wang yun, bai yuying, and yu yan finally recovered. but just as they relaxed, they quickly felt the surging spiritual energy around them. not only was this spiritual energy abundant, but they did not even need to take the initiative to absorb and circulate it. it could rush into their bodies through the acupoints in their bodies and transform into pure magic power. the girls blinked. shock appeared on their beautiful faces. such a cultivation environment was really unbelievable. this had not happened when they first arrived at the headquarters. ¡°fire spirit hall. could it be that there¡¯s a special array formation in the hall that assists cultivation?¡± even shen ping was shocked. although there was only a trace of pure magic power that was transformed by the spiritual energy, it had to be known that this was a state where he did not meditate and circulate his cultivation technique.. if he cultivated here, not to mention foundation establishment, it would probably be easy for him to even form his core and nascent soul! Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: This Is the Headquarters (3) chapter 275: this is the headquarters (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations no wonder deacon wang yuanming was so envious. in that case, the mountain fire hall had really invested a lot! in comparison, the single courtyard in the linhai immortal city was simply like a barren grass nest. ¡°let¡¯s go in!¡± after a long while, shen ping suppressed his shock and walked in. he passed through the end of the hall. walking along the left passageway, he saw various rooms. every room was very spacious, even larger than the master bedroom of the single courtyard he used to live in. there were all kinds of facilities inside. he checked the rooms. the few of them arrived at the backyard of the fire spirit hall. his eyes suddenly opened. he looked up. the backyard was as wide as a spirit vein cave abode. there was a medicinal garden, a pond, a beast pen, and a spiritual field. every place occupied a large area, completely exceeding the expectations of shen ping and his wives and concubines. ¡°husband, look, there are so many spiritual fields and medicinal gardens. in the future, just planting and nurturing spiritual rice ourselves will be enough for spiritual herbs!¡± wang yun could not help but walk forward quickly. as she walked, her expression was filled with joy. bai yuying ran to the beast pen and said coquettishly, ¡°all, if i had known that this place could raise spirit beasts, 1 would have brought them along.¡± shen ping stood there with a smile. yu yan stood beside him and teased, ¡°with such a huge backyard, yun¡¯er and ying¡¯er would have something to do.¡± he accompanied his wives and concubines in the backyard for a while. shen ping went to the main quiet room. he had just stepped through the door when the rich spiritual energy of a mid-grade level 7 spiritual vein enveloped his entire body. the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. his spiritual root, which had transformed into an earth-grade spiritual root, circulated crazily to absorb pure spiritual energy. in just dozens of breaths, his magic power actually increased a little. his body even condensed into a spiritual energy vortex, and spirit liquid was vaguely born in the center of the vortex. this cultivation speed could not help but make him dumbfounded. after all, in the past, even when he had sex with perfected qiu, he did not have such speed. ¡°earth spirit grade! i¡¯m afraid that in such a spiritual energy environment, my spiritual root can really be used!¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement. he took a deep breath. he immediately sat cross-legged on the soft cushion and circulated the top foundation establishment cultivation technique, the qianyuan scripture. as the cultivation technique circulated, the rich spiritual energy in the main quiet room gathered crazily. time passed slowly. he was completely immersed in this carefree cultivation. half a month later, waves of foundation establishment spiritual pressure came from the main quiet room. shen ping opened his eyes. a look of joy involuntarily appeared in his eyes. ninth level of foundation establishment! he actually broke through so quickly! originally, according to his cultivation speed in the linhai immortal city, he estimated that it would take at least a year. however, he did not expect that it would only take half a month for the headquarters. most importantly, he would probably be able to break through to the peak of the foundation establishment realm in a few months. at that time, he would be able to prepare for the core formation! phew. ha. shen ping took a few deep breaths and suppressed the excitement in his heart. perfected pei had once said that the fastest cultivator in the zhongsheng continent to form his core took a hundred years. he was only in his sixties now and was still more than thirty years away from a hundred years of cultivation. if he could form his core, it was very likely to break the record of the five continents and four seas. he got up and walked out of the main quiet room. looking at the beautiful and wide backyard, he was in a very good mood. even when he looked up at the deep sky and felt the invisible unknown fear, he did not seem to feel any pressure. ¡°the blood of strange beasts, spiritual roots, restricted resources, beast scripture¡­ 1, shen ping, am going to step into the peak of the five continents and four seas!¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: All Very Curious (1) chapter 276: all very curious (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations just as he was looking forward to the future, a beautiful figure covered in light armor flashed out. when the elegant fragrance hit his nose, that valiant face appeared in front of shen ping. they had not seen each other for half a month. when he saw pei huoyu again, he, who was in a good mood, immediately took a few steps forward and gently hugged her slender waist. although there was light armor between them, he seemed to have touched her soft skin. his warm palm slowly extended towards the great dao. pei huoyu glanced around discreetly from the corner of her eye. when she saw that there was no sign of wang yun, yu yan, and the others, she felt a little relieved and allowed shen ping to search up and down. however, when she looked back, she could not help but exclaim in surprise, ¡°fellow daoist shen, your, your cultivation¡­¡± shen ping said humbly, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to the cultivation environment of the fire spirit hall that 1 was lucky enough to have a slight breakthrough.¡± pei huoyu fell silent. she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. the ninth level of foundation establishment was indeed nothing in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. it was even the lowest cultivation realm, but she knew that shen ping¡¯s bone age was less than 70 years old. qi refinement realm. at this age, he was already in his twilight years. at the foundation establishment realm, although he was not full of vitality, he was still considered a young man among foundation establishment cultivators. if he could break through to the golden core realm in a hundred years¡­ ¡°this is the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. at the same time, it¡¯s also the core area of the mountain fire hall. no matter what opportunities fellow daoist shen has, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± pei huoyu said after a long while. she had seen shen ping grow from the early-stage foundation establishment realm to the present. although he had the support of the restricted resources of the true treasure pavilion and the blood of strange beasts, he had broken through from the foundation establishment realm to the ninth level in just ten years. this cultivation speed could be said to be godly. after all, no matter how good a resource was, it still needed to be absorbed and digested by one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude and talent. for example, the blood of a strange beast. even the class a core with a heavenly spiritual root had to be supplemented by the strange beast vine-patterned grass, let alone other medicinal pills, rare treasures, and other resources. moreover, foundation establishment was a realm where one established their dao foundation and solidified their cultivation foundation. breaking through quickly was not necessarily a good thing. most cultivators would polish their magic power at this level, expand their meridians, increase the capacity of their dantian, and so on. however, when pei huoyu looked at shen ping¡¯s aura, it was thick and solid. although she had not carefully investigated his magic powers, it was definitely much stronger than a foundation establishment cultivator of the same level. clearly, the latter¡¯s foundation was solid and did not become unstable because he had broken through too quickly. therefore, she concluded that there must be a special opportunity for him. however, this was normal. which one of the core members in front of the headquarters¡¯ glory ranking was not blessed with all kinds of opportunities? shen ping understood what pei huoyu meant. he nodded seriously and said, ¡°i understand.¡± cultivation realm was the foundation of a cultivator. however, in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, he valued skills more and the comprehension of the scripture. the root causes were mainly the beast scripture and restricted resources. this was because even the ordinary aptitude of an impure spiritual root could easily break through to the nascent soul realm through high-level restricted resources. especially the blood of strange beasts, it could subtly improve the blood, meridians, and other bone aptitudes of cultivators. therefore, the true treasure pavilion¡¯s training of core members had always been different from the top sects and factions in the zhongsheng continent. shen ping had actually sensed this, so he did not deliberately hide anything. ¡°perfected pei, why does the true treasure pavilion value skills so much?¡± he thought for a moment, and still asked the question in his heart. although pill, talisman, weapon, array, and other cultivation techniques were extremely beneficial to cultivators, they were ultimately not cultivation realms. most alchemists, talisman masters, and other skilled cultivators in the sect had higher statuses, but at critical moments, the sect still valued core disciples and battle cultivators. ¡°i only know that it¡¯s related to the beast scripture. 1 don¡¯t know anything else. if you can become the inheritor of the beast scripture, you might know.¡± pei huoyu had just finished speaking when a voice condensed from the magic powers of a nascent soul sounded outside the hall. ¡°fellow daoist shen, the hail master has ordered you to go to the main hall for a chat.¡± it was wang yuanming. shen ping was slightly stunned. then, he arrived at the entrance of the fire spirit hall with pei huoyu. ¡°deacon wang.¡± the two of them cupped their hands one after another. then, he followed wang yuanming to hall master huo shan. in front of the main hall. under the huge patterned totem of the mountain fire hall, hall master ji sat upright on the green jade king chair. hall master dan hai and perfected yu sat on both sides. other than that, there was another person, and that was the elegant and quiet yu qingling. she was wearing a simple embroidered pink and white waist dress, and the jade band on her shoulders fluttered. the eyes under her beautiful hair flickered with intelligence. however, as a junior, she did not have the qualifications to sit on such an occasion. she could only stand obediently behind hall master dan hai. ¡°fellow daoist dan hai and fellow daoist yu¡¯s sudden visit is indeed an honor to our mountain fire hall. however, if i¡¯m not wrong, the two of you definitely didn¡¯t come just to visit!¡± hall master huo shan¡¯s gaze was deep, and there was a hidden meaning in his words. ¡°qingling, wait outside the hall first!¡± hall master dan hai and perfected yu looked at each other before the former waved his hand gently. ¡°yes, master!¡± yu qingling replied respectfully, then bowed to her father and hall master huo shan before leaving leisurely. after her figure disappeared from the hall, hall master dan hai said with a solemn gaze, ¡°after these days of deliberation and careful discussion with the elders in the hall and perfected yu, my dan hai hall has decided to agree to fellow daoist shan huo¡¯s previous suggestion.¡± previously in the linhai immortal city, the two of them had a short conversation before. at that time, hall master shan huo suggested that perfected lord yu come forward to teach shen ping the talisman beast scripture. although he did not say the details, the meaning behind his words was obvious. the two halls had formed an alliance to fully support shen ping. whether it was nurturing his growth in the early stages or fighting for the hopeless inheritor of the beast scripture, the two halls had to be prepared.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: All Very Curious (2) chapter 277: all very curious (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the hall-level forces of the true treasure pavilion were complicated. there were as much as twelve main halls, let alone the many hall-level forces under them. almost every hall secretly nurtured and supported the top members of the glory ranking. once they fought for resources above the divine transformation realm in the future, it would be an obvious opposition. this was because even the headquarters had limited resources. to nurture an a-rank core to become a hall-level elder, or even a hall master or an even stronger main hall-level elder, it required a huge amount of resources. moreover, it was the competition between the current inheritors of the beast scripture. once they expressed their support for shen ping, they would undoubtedly be opposing the core members of the top ten of the glory ranking. if shen ping chose the dan hai hall, it would naturally not be a problem. however, the key was that he chose the mountain fire hall. if he was not careful, he would suffer a double loss. thus, hall master dan hai had always been in a dilemma. but now, he still made such a decision. ¡°i wonder why fellow daoist dan hai suddenly thought it through?¡± hall master ji was curious. perfected yu stood up and replied, ¡°everyone knows their own business. currently, the most outstanding young core in the dan hai hall is only my qingling. however, with ling¡¯er¡¯s potential, not to mention entering the glory ranking, it¡¯s even a problem for her to compete for the top ten of the hidden dragon ranking. ¡°hall master ji, you and i both know the rules of the head hall. a large portion of the resource quota is divided according to the talent and strength of the core disciples of each hall. my dan hai hall¡¯s many hall rankings are originally below average. if this continues, i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to stand out again. since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we take a risk before the calamity descends?¡± hall master shan huo understood what perfected yu meant. with the talent shen ping had displayed so far, if he broke through to the nascent soul or divine transformation realm in the future, he had a high chance of becoming a main hall elder. and once he did it, the status and authority of the two halls in the main hall and the headquarters would be completely different. the resources they obtained would be similar to the quota for the beast scripture pavilion¡¯s comprehension. the special resources such as the strange beast vine grass and the beast spirit pool would also be greatly tilted. in fact, he dared to support shen ping with all his might because he wanted to give it a try. ¡°fellow daoist dan hai, aren¡¯t you afraid of seeing the wrong person?¡± hall master ji said meaningfully. there were many cultivators who were heartless and ungrateful. the dan hai hall was not like their mountain fire hall. they could use other methods to secretly befriend shen ping. however, if perfected yu came forward to teach him, it would be equivalent to openly supporting shen ping. hall master dan hai said indifferently, ¡°talisman master shen can bring his wife, concubine, and dao companions to the headquarters, so he must be different from the rest. moreover, if fellow daoist shan huo dares to fight with all his might, why wouldn¡¯t i, dan hai, dare to?!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, hall master ji smiled and stopped talking about this topic. instead, he clapped his hands and said, ¡°fellow daoists, i have a lot of good wine. it¡¯s rare for fellow daoist dan hai and perfected yu to visit. we must drink it later.¡± hearing this, hall master dan hai and perfected yu¡¯s expressions immediately changed. several minutes later, shen ping and the other two arrived at the white jade square in front of the hall. ¡°perfected pei, the hall master has instructed that only talisman master shen is allowed to enter.¡± deacon wang reminded. pei huoyu was not surprised and said softly, ¡°i¡¯ll go look for senior brother. fellow daoist shen, you can send me a message when you come out later.¡± after saying that, she turned around and left. however, before she could walk far, she heard a voice transmission. ¡°if perfected pei is free, i hope you can wait in the quiet room when the moon is rising. i haven¡¯t invited perfected pei to admire my painting skills for many days. i¡¯m really itchy.¡± pei huoyu was speechless. the voice transmission continued, ¡°the white tiger roar on the moonlit night reflects the crystal clear willows hanging down. i¡¯ve always wanted to outline this painting.¡± pei huoyu¡¯s earlobes instantly turned red. she turned her gaze and saw that the two figures had already stepped into the main hall. however, she bit her lip and muttered in a voice that only she could hear, ¡°i shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± yu qingling was looking around in boredom on the white jade steps at the entrance of the hall. suddenly, a familiar broad figure appeared in her vision. she was instantly overjoyed and instinctively wanted to greet him. however, just as she opened her mouth, she suddenly thought of something and her expression instantly became conflicted. however, shen ping did not think too much about it. at first, he was slightly stunned. then, he quickly took a few steps forward and cupped his hands. ¡°fellow daoist yu, it¡¯s been nearly ten years since the last assessment. seeing you again today, fellow daoist yu is still so dazzling.¡± ¡°f-fellow daoist shen, you flatter me.¡± yu qingling hurriedly replied in a low voice. before she came, she had already thought of various ways to deal with shen ping. however, when she really saw him, she felt helpless and extremely nervous. she did not even dare to look at shen ping directly. as soon as she saw that face, she could not help but recall the situation of her cultivation going berserk in the trial space. it was as if she did not have any secrets in front of him. the shyness that surged in her heart made her courage disappear. suddenly, yu qingling¡¯s eyes darkened. she subconsciously looked up and saw that familiar face close to her. ¡°ah¡­ fellow daoist shen, what, what are you doing?!¡± yu qingling was so frightened that she hurriedly took dozens of steps back. the corners of wang yuanming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. he had long heard of this monstrous talisman dao genius¡¯s preference for dao companions. now that he looked at it, the rumors were indeed true! however, he did not say anything. instead, he watched calmly. ¡°fellow daoist yu, in my opinion, the confusion in your dao heart has yet to be eliminated. if fellow daoist yu needs guidance, 1 will definitely not decline.¡± shen ping said seriously.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: All Very Curious (3) chapter 278: all very curious (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations anyone who saw him would think that he was a passionate cultivator who generously solved one¡¯s worries. only yu qingling, who knew the counsel method, bit her lower lip tightly, and her entire body trembled slightly while her elegant and calm cheeks flushed red. ¡°ahem! talisman master shen, the hall master is still waiting in the hall. let¡¯s hurry in.¡± when wang yuanming saw this scene, he could not help but cough lightly to remind him. then, he did not forget to add, ¡°now that the two of you are in the headquarters, there will be plenty of time to discuss the great dao in the future.¡± ¡°deacon wang is right. fellow daoist yu, 1¡¯11 take my leave first!¡± shen ping nodded and followed wang yuanming into the hall. when yu qingling saw the broad figure vanish, the tense feeling instantly relaxed. however, a trace of embarrassment and self-irritation flashed on her face. ¡°hall master, talisman master shen is here! alright, you can leave first!¡± hall master shan huo waved his hand indifferently. hall master dan hai stroked his beard and smiled: ¡°talisman master shen, we meet again!¡± shen ping did not dare to be negligent. he hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed to the three seniors. ¡°talisman master shen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± perfected yu smiled. he could sense that his attitude was amiable. shen ping was slightly stunned. at this moment, hall master shan huo smiled and said, ¡°talisman master shen, you¡¯ve already met hall master dan hai and perfected yu in linhai immortal city. i called you over this time mainly to arrange for the comprehension and cultivation of the talisman beast scripture. with your talent in the dao of talismans, 1 believe it won¡¯t be difficult for you to comprehend the power of ordinary talisman beast scripture diagrams. what¡¯s important is the comprehension of the final form. ¡°perfected yu is proficient in the beast form and beast skin of the talisman beast scripture. he has also comprehended the final form. therefore, it¡¯s most suitable for him to teach you in the early stages.¡± shen ping was stunned. although pei huoyu had once said that perfected yu was a senior in the dao of talismans who was suitable to teach him at the moment, he was still a member of mountain fire hall after all, and the various halls in the headquarters were not harmonious. he originally thought that even if hall master shan huo personally appeared, it would be very difficult to facilitate this matter. he did not expect it to really work. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll listen to the hall master.¡± he hurriedly bowed. hall master shan huo then looked at perfected yu. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you with the teachings in the future. as for the specific arrangements, you can decide for yourself.¡± perfected yu nodded and said gently, ¡°talisman master shen, i know that your talent in the dao of talismans is very rare, but cultivation is like sailing against the current. if you don¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll fall back. moreover, a calamity is about to descend, so you must make good use of every moment.¡± he took out a token. ¡°this is the dan hai hall¡¯s entry token. with this token, you can enter and exit the dan hai hail freely. as for the cultivation time, 1 originally wanted you to focus on cultivating, but you¡­¡± at this point, perfected yu stopped, a strange expression on his face. as for hall master shan huo and hall master dan hai, their expressions became more playful. seeing this, shen ping immediately understood and could not help but sweat profusely. ¡°perfected yu, i¡¯ve always been very loving with my wife, concubine, and dao companions.¡± indeed, good things don¡¯t go out, but bad things spread far and wide. it was not rare for dao companions to cultivate together in the cultivation world, but for someone like him, who had many wives and concubines and enjoyed himself every night, he had clearly become a freak in the eyes of other cultivators. perfected yu was also very loving to his dao companion. although he could not stand shen ping¡¯s flirtatiousness, he still expressed his understanding. ¡°in that case, from tomorrow onwards, come to the dan hai hall to cultivate the talisman beast scripture with me from now on. if there are other important matters, make other arrangements. as for the rest, it will depend on your progress in the future. what do you think?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll listen to perfected yu¡¯s arrangements!¡± shen ping agreed without hesitation. next, hall master shan huo talked about the specific time for the talisman scripture pavilion and the beast scripture pavilion to comprehend, as well as the arrangement of other resources. only then did he let shen ping leave. because the dan hai hall and the mountain fire hall did not deliberately hide the news, the news that shen ping was cultivating the talisman beast scripture with perfected yu quickly spread throughout the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion in less than half a day. ¡°perfected yu has some attainments in beast form and beast skin. i wonder what he can teach him!¡± ¡°it only took talisman master shen four hours to comprehend the second volume. the third volume of the talisman beast scripture is extremely difficult. it involves even more complicated special spirit runes. if he wants to comprehend the final beast form from it, even if he can go to the beast scripture pavilion several times, it will probably take at least half a year!¡± ¡°i admit that talisman master shen is extremely talented, but half a year is still a little fast. at least a year!¡± ¡°the second volume of the unicorn diagram is not too difficult. the third volume is the hooves and claw diagram of the strange beasts. the hooves and claws of the strange beasts in the entire beast scripture are the most powerful part. the final beast form is indeed very difficult. however, considering talisman master shen¡¯s terrifying talent and comprehension, i think it will take about seven months.¡± ¡°no matter how long it takes, talisman master shen will definitely be able to comprehend the final beast form. moreover, 1 believe that he will definitely be able to charge into the top three of the glory ranking with the dao of talismans!¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use of just the dao of talismans? if you want to obtain the inheritance of the beast scripture, you still need a puppet.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to think about the inheritor of the beast scripture. in the end, it will definitely be decided in the top three of the glory ranking. it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be the top of the glory ranking. when perfected tong first became the core, his reputation was not obvious and his talent was average. however, after breaking through to the nascent soul realm, his speed of studying the array dao scripture became faster and faster. it¡¯s said that he¡¯s already comprehending the third volume of the beast bone!¡± the headquarters was not only the members of the various halls, but also the core of the skill geniuses. even the elders and hall masters in the hall had a slight discussion about this matter. they had no choice. the speed at which shen ping comprehended the second volume was too shocking. they were all very curious about how far it could reach in the third volume. of course, most importantly, was this a coincidence or a certainty? however, almost 90% of the discussions said that shen ping would need at least half a year. on the next day, under deacon wang¡¯s lead, shen ping arrived at the dan hai hall. he looked at the pill cauldron pattern hall. a strange medicinal fragrance surged into his nose. just by smelling this medicinal fragrance, he felt that all the distracting thoughts in his body had disappeared. the effect was much stronger than the fragrance of the mange spirit grass. ¡°talisman master shen, perfected yu is already waiting in the side hall..¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Just This Test? (1) chapter 279: just this test? (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations following the long corridor on the left in front of the hall, under the guidance of a deacon of the dan hai hall, shen ping arrived at the side hall after about ten minutes. he stepped through the hall door. when he raised his eyes, he quickly swept the entire side hall with his peripheral vision. the area in the hall was not big. it was about a thousand feet wide. however, the furnishings were extremely simple. there was only a jade table and a few futons carved with the pattern of a cauldron. perfected yu was sitting on a futon behind the jade table. he was wearing a simple white robe with brocade embroidered on it. there were not many patterns on his hairpin, only a wooden hairpin. his face was calm and had a smile. however, when shen ping saw the beautiful figure beside perfected yu, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of surprise. obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that on this important day when he was cultivating the talisman beast scripture for the first time, perfected yu would actually allow his daughter, yu qingling, to be here. he suppressed the doubts in his heart. he hurriedly walked forward and bowed seriously. ¡°the new core disciple, shen ping, greets senior perfected yu.¡± although perfected yu was only nurturing and teaching on behalf of the main hall in the early stages, no matter what, as long as the other party gave him guidance, even if it was just a sudden impulse, he would be grateful for teaching and clearing his doubts. just like perfected yun ya, who had taught him the basics of the talisman beast scripture, although they were not master and disciple, in shen ping¡¯s heart, perfected yun ya was his first master. ¡°talisman master shen, from today onwards, i will teach and be responsible for your comprehension of the beast form and skin of the talisman beast scripture.¡± perfected yu accepted shen ping¡¯s bow calmly. ¡°just call me perfected yu or senior yu in the future. there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± he looked at the beautiful figure beside him and introduced simply, ¡°this is my daughter, qingling. 1 think you¡¯ve interacted with her before.¡± shen ping nodded and said, ¡°senior yu, 1 have indeed interacted with fellow daoist yu in terms of cultivation and benefited greatly.¡± yu qingling, who had a sword-shaped mark between her eyebrows, sat cross-legged on the futon. her exquisite curves were completely tense. when she heard shen ping¡¯s voice, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster, and she lowered her head imperceptibly. seeing this, perfected yu frowned slightly. ¡°qingling, you know talisman master shen and are also a new core disciple of the same batch. why don¡¯t you know any etiquette when you meet him now?¡± yu qingling exclaimed and hurriedly raised her eyes to bow. ¡°greetings, fellow daoist shen.¡± shen ping smiled and cupped his hands in return. perfected yu shook his head. ¡°talisman master shen, my daughter, qingling, rarely interacts with other cultivators. she often stays in the spirit peak to cultivate in seclusion, so she¡¯s a little slow and dull. she¡¯s not good with words. if you have any interactions in the future, i hope you can understand.¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°senior yu, your daughter has a rare pure nature. it¡¯s normal for this to happen.¡± perfected yu smiled when he heard this. after exchanging a few more pleasantries, they got to the point. ¡°the comprehension of the beast form of the talisman beast scripture mainly lies in the control of the twelve special spirit runes and various combinations of the basics of the talisman scripture. most of the core geniuses in the headquarters have studied it carefully and can easily distinguish the foundation of the complicated evolution of the spirit runes. from there, they can see and understand the diagram of the entire beast form scripture. 1 believe that talisman master shen is more at ease with this.¡± he waved his sleeve. the third volume of the talisman beast scripture appeared on the jade table. whoosh. magic powers of the nascent soul surged. the scripture slowly spread out in shen ping¡¯s vision. perfected yu¡¯s voice continued, ¡°this is the third scripture. there are more combinations of spirit runes. could talisman master shen identify the types of basic spirit runes contained in this scripture?¡± shen ping¡¯s gaze fell. he swept his eyes briefly and immediately replied, ¡°there are a total of seven special spirit runes. they are qian, stack, return, lock, kan, thorn, cocoon.¡± when he heard that, satisfaction appeared in perfected yu¡¯s eyes. although seeing through the basic types of spirit runes in the scripture was the most basic mastery for skill geniuses, most of the core members needed several hours to look at this third volume before they could distinguish them. yet shen ping could tell at a glance. his foundation was really solid. furthermore, the foundation of the talisman scripture did not have much to do with talent. furthermore, he had heard that shen ping had only cultivated the basic talisman scripture for less than ten years. to be able to reach this level, perfected yun ya had indeed taught him well. ¡°talisman master shen, continue watching. comprehending the diagrams of this scripture is relatively difficult. you just have to read it seriously.¡± shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°senior yu, this scripture is a diagram of a hoof and claw. i think it¡¯s a hoof and claw talisman diagram of a strange beast?¡± perfected yu was slightly stunned and could not help but take a few more glances at shen ping. although he knew that shen ping was extremely talented in the talisman beast scripture and could even be said to be the strongest talisman dao genius since the establishment of the true treasure pavilion, he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes. however, he didn¡¯t lose his composure. instead, he smiled and nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s the talisman diagram of a strange beast¡¯s hoof and claw. for talisman master shen to be able to comprehend it so quickly, be it the foundation of the talisman scripture or the comprehension of the talisman scripture, you¡¯re indeed very outstanding.¡± his sleeves fluttered, and specks of fluorescent light appeared on his fingertips. immediately after, he used the complicated combination of the special spirit runes of the third volume in the void and began to outline the drawing of the strange beast¡¯s hooves and claws. shen ping watched seriously. in less than ten minutes, a huge claw talisman diagram that seemed to tear through space appeared in the side hall. compared to the talisman diagram on the jade table, perfected yu¡¯s diagram was even more agile. it was like a real claw, and there was a faint vibration of power. if it were any other skill genius, they would inevitably be shocked and sigh in admiration. however, shen ping appeared very calm. after seeing the outline of the strange beast outlined by the perfect spirit rune of the talisman scripture, he naturally looked less stunning when he looked at the hooves and claws.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Just This Test? (2) chapter 280: just this test? (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°talisman master shen, it seems that ordinary talisman beast diagrams are not difficult for you at all. in that case, i¡¯ll teach you the final beast form. ¡°this strange beast hoof and claw in front of you is the final beast form of the third volume. however, it only has a trace of the charm of the hoof and claw. observe it carefully first. don¡¯t ask if you have any doubts. when you can outline an ordinary talisman beast diagram on the jade table, ask the doubts in your heart.¡± as perfected yu spoke, he tapped the ground with his toes. immediately, there was a bang. light fell from the side hall, enveloping the entire void outline of the strange beast¡¯s hoof talisman diagram and suppressing the power inside. however, the array formation in this hall was more worn out. under normal circumstances, perfected yu would not do this when he was teaching other talisman dao geniuses. however, shen ping was different. in order to let him quickly comprehend the final beast form, it was worth it no matter how much he had to spend. ¡°yes, senior yu!¡± shen ping cupped his hands with a serious expression. perfected yu smiled and slowly left the side hall. he walked out of the hall. he quickened his pace and arrived at the long pavilion in the corridor not far away. hall master dan hai was sitting here and tasting the spirit tea. when he saw perfected yu, he stroked his beard and asked with a smile, ¡°how is it?¡± perfected yu sat at the back and took a sip of spirit tea before sighing with emotion. ¡°as expected of a monster in the talisman daoism. he could tell the type and diagram of the talisman beast scripture¡¯s spirit rune at a glance. 1 even suspect that he has come into contact with the third volume of the beast form of the talisman beast scripture in advance!¡± hall master dan hai¡¯s smile intensified. ¡°don¡¯t worry, how could mountain fire hall deceive themselves like this? from the looks of it, this talisman master shen¡¯s talent in the dao of talismans is indeed astonishing. before the calamity descends, he might really be able to use his dao of talismans to charge into the top three of glory!¡± perfected yu sighed. ¡°if it really succeeds, there will definitely be a place for him in the main hall in the future. oh right, hall master, when will mountain fire hall arrange for fellow daoists who are good at the puppet beast scripture?¡± hall master dan hai shook his head gently. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. the most important thing now is to comprehend the five volumes of the talisman beast scripture. if he studies the puppet beast scripture in advance, i¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be distracted and delay.¡± he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°do you think it will affect him if qingling¡¯s in the same hall as him?¡± perfected yu said helplessly, ¡°hall master, i don¡¯t agree with this. i hope that this will be the only time.¡± hall master dan hai stood up and looked in the direction of the side hall. suddenly, he said in a low voice, ¡°qingling is your daughter and also my disciple. however, this time, nurturing talisman master shen is of great importance. it also concerns the future of my dan hai hall. not to mention qingling, even 1 will pay when i need to.¡± perfected yu fell silent. he didn¡¯t argue. however, he was still unwilling in his heart, yet there were some things that he could not control. because the overall situation in the hall surpassed everything. ¡°don¡¯t worry. with you and me here, it¡¯s difficult for that talisman master shen to do anything inappropriate. moreover, letting qingling be in the same hall as him is also to increase our relationship.¡± perfected yu slowly said, ¡°i understand.¡± hall master dan hai could hear the dissatisfaction in his words, but he did not care. instead, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°how long do you think he can outline the strange beast¡¯s hoof talisman diagram?¡± ¡°within three to five days, perhaps.¡± perfected yu didn¡¯t mention qingling again and said in a low voice, ¡°the outline of the talisman beast diagram mainly tests the penmanship of a talisman master. apart from being talented in talisman scriptures, this talisman master shen also has high attainments in ordinary talisman dao. i heard from his dao protector, perfected pei, that he can already make a fourth-grade talisman.¡± the talisman beast scripture was important. however, the ordinary dao of talismans was equally crucial. it is the foundation and the root of everything. without the immersion and experience of ordinary talisman daoism, the talisman beast scripture was nothing. however, if the core skill geniuses of the headquarters could study the scripture, it would be easier for them to cultivate ordinary skills. ¡°what about the third volume¡¯s beast form?¡± hall master dan hai asked again. perfected yu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile. ¡°hall master, many fellow daoists in the headquarters are discussing it now. there are even speculations that talisman master shen can comprehend the final beast form of the strange beast¡¯s hoof and claw diagram in about seven months, but who can say for sure? ¡°if one wants to comprehend it as soon as possible, they still have to go to the beast scripture pavilion. may i know what the arrangements of the mountain fire hall are?¡± hall master dan hai thought for a moment and said, ¡°the opportunity to comprehend the beast scripture pavilion is precious. although the main hall has given him three additional times, don¡¯t forget that he still has to cultivate the puppet beast scripture. therefore, i¡¯ve discussed this with fellow daoist shan huo. we¡¯ll enter once a year and see the progress of the talisman beast scripture. then, we¡¯ll decide if we should leave a spot for the puppet beast scripture.¡± in the side hall. shen ping looked at the drawing of the strange beast¡¯s hooves and claws outlined in the air. his mind was already immersed in the life divine talisman in his sea of consciousness. after hooking it, his divine sense penetrated the jade token space. then, he faced the hooves and claws of the strange beast in the trial assessment space. he only used four hours to complete the second volume of the strange beast horn. and the difficulty of the third volume was indeed high. the main reason was that the hooves and claws seemed to be an important attack area of the strange beast. the patterns on the scales were very complicated. even if he copied it, shen ping kept failing. fortunately, he had the experience of studying the new talisman beast diagram and the comprehension of the green talisman letter. otherwise, he would not know where to start. time passed slowly. the four hours that had never passed quickly arrived. shen ping had never succeeded in copying the talisman scripture even once. he did not care about this at all. in any case, with the life divine talisman, he had a huge advantage. there was no need to be anxious. ¡°fellow daoist yu, when are you free to have another exchange?¡± it was five in the evening when shen ping ended the copying and saw that perfected yu had yet to return. his thoughts instantly arose as he looked at yu qingling and asked with a smile. ¡°fellow daoist shen, 1 don¡¯t have any doubts about my cultivation recently¡­¡± shen ping interrupted him and said with a faint smile, ¡°fellow daoist yu, you really don¡¯t have it?¡± meeting that fixed gaze, yu qingling hurriedly lowered her head and said weakly via voice transmission, ¡°yes.¡± shen ping sent a voice transmission. ¡°i still want to help fellow daoist yu resolve your worries and difficulties. it would be best if i could see more clearly!¡± ¡°no, you can¡¯t do that¡­¡± yu qingling hurriedly shook her head. her elegant and quiet face was flushed red. shen ping asked, ¡°what can 1 do?¡± ¡°i¡ªi don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°this¡­ 1 can choose not to watch it. as long as i can come into close contact with it, i believe i can help fellow daoist yu better.¡± yu qingling had yet to reply when footsteps sounded at the entrance of the hall. ¡°talisman master shen, your cultivation is over today. come back tomorrow!¡± ¡°yes!¡± shen ping stood up and left. after the figure left, perfected yu looked at her daughter and said softly, ¡°qingling, did talisman master shen communicate with you before?¡± ¡°yes, fellow daoist shen is just asking about cultivation.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. you can communicate with him more in the future.¡± three days later, perfected yu asked qingling as usual, and the answer he received was a simple exchange. however, he looked at the jade table and asked, ¡°qingling, has talisman master shen tried to make the talisman beast diagram before?¡± ¡°no.¡± perfected yu frowned slightly. three days had passed since he taught shen ping the drawing of the strange beast¡¯s hooves and claws. if it was four hours a day, it would be twelve hours. according to his judgment, shen ping should be able to successfully make it, unless he did not study it after returning to the mountain fire hall. another two days passed. there were still no abandoned talismans on the jade table, nor were there any residual fluctuations of power outlined by the talisman scripture. this made perfected yu and hall master dan hai unable to sit still. they personally asked pei huoyu through hall master shan huo and learned that shen ping had indeed not comprehended the third volume of the talisman beast scripture when he returned to the fire spirit hall. instead, he would occasionally make puppets. perfected yu immediately felt a trace of dissatisfaction. ¡°this can¡¯t continue. comprehending the talisman beast scripture is a huge matter. we can¡¯t let it waste time. i suggest that his wife, concubine, and dao companions be transferred to another side hall to cultivate. also, qingling can¡¯t continue to stay in the side hall with him. this talisman master shen is really too lousy at controlling himself. after all, he has only cultivated for a short period of time!¡± hall master shan huo shook his head hesitantly. ¡°this is indeed a problem, but talisman master shen and his wife and concubines are very loving. if we forcefully break up, i¡¯m afraid talisman master shen will have complaints!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll tell him tomorrow.¡± perfected yu¡¯s attitude was firm.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Can’t Be Deduced With Common Sense (1) chapter 281: can¡¯t be deduced with common sense (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was night. the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. spring light rippled in the master bedroom. although he had been having sex for a long time, every time he enjoyed the scenery of the mountains and rivers, it would be a rare moment of relaxation, especially when his cultivation was boring. the most primitive communication was undoubtedly the best way to relax his mind. it was five in the morning. the sky was slightly bright. his beautiful wife and family all fell asleep from exhaustion. shen ping looked back at the curves that looked like ridges and were of different heights. with a faint smile on his lips, he walked out of the house. he arrived at the main quiet room. surging and pure spiritual energy enveloped his body. he sat cross-legged on a cushion. he opened the virtual interface as usual and began to save himself every day. his gaze swept over. the seven-colored frame was dazzling. the purple crown frame flickered luxuriously, and the golden frame shone brightly. although the remaining silver frame was covered, it still had a unique luster flickering. he looked at it seriously. his various attributes increased steadily, but the overall increase was not huge. the main reason was that as his various skills, spiritual roots, divine powers, and other things continued to improve, the experience required increased day by day. it was relatively difficult to transform in a short period of time. especially the life divine talisman and life divine puppet that were most beneficial to him, the increase was even slower. moreover, ever since they arrived at the fire spirit hall, he had not had much fun with his wife, concubines, and dao companions. after all, they were in a level 7 spiritual vein and had all kinds of top resources provided by the mountain fire hall. the wife, concubines, and dao companions who had always blamed themselves for not being able to share shen ping¡¯s burden naturally cultivated diligently. as for shen ping, he focused on comprehending the third volume of the beast form, the strange beast hoof and claws diagram. therefore, it was normal for the number of pleasures to decrease. however, the gains from focusing on cultivation were also huge. the girls¡¯ cultivation had improved rapidly during this period of time, and bai yuying had officially broken through to the foundation establishment realm a few days ago. this made shen ping happy. his wife and concubines¡¯ breakthrough in cultivation was even more comfortable than his own. because there was still a long way to go. as long as his wives, concubines, and dao companions could continue to improve, he would have plenty of time to make up for it in the future. he shook his head and suppressed his thoughts. the spirit platform was empty. as the qianyuan technique circulated, the spiritual root that had transformed to the earth spirit rank immediately absorbed a vast amount of dense spiritual energy through the acupoints on its body like a whale swallowing water. in a long breath, the spiritual energy slowly circulated along the cultivation method path and transformed into pure and rich magic power through its dantian. in the two hours from five to seven, the increase in magic power in his dantian was obvious. after sensing the situation with his divine sense, shen ping immediately revealed a satisfied expression. it had only been five to six days since his last breakthrough, but the magic powers in his meridians and dantian were already close to one-third. at this speed, he would be able to break through to the perfected foundation establishment realm in at most a month! this cultivation speed had already exceeded the increase in cultivation from the blue strange beast blood. at this moment, shen ping increasingly felt that an earth-grade spiritual root needed to be in such an environment to unleash its true effect. ¡°husband, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± his wife¡¯s voice sounded outside the quiet room. it was common for most foundation establishment and golden core cultivators to go into seclusion to cultivate. however, unless shen ping immersed himself in cultivation, he would eat on time every day like a mortal. firstly, he wanted to adjust his mental state. secondly, he wanted to understand the cultivation progress of his wives, concubines, and dao companions during the process of eating and increase their relationship. after the meal, he began another daily cultivation and copied the third volume of the beast form of the talisman beast scripture, the strange beast hoof and claws diagram. buzz! he activated the jade token with his divine sense. he arrived at the palace in the assessment space. ¡°the new core member, shen ping. please choose the skill you want to train in.¡± a familiar gentle voice sounded. ¡°talisman dao.¡± shen ping answered without hesitation. ¡°the highest trial level you can enter now is the sixth level. please choose!¡± ¡°the sixth floor!¡± his voice was still crisp. there was only motivation when there was pressure. whoosh. the strange beast pattern in the center of the palace lit up, and a beam of gentle energy enveloped it. in an instant, it was as if the world was hanging upside down and the sun and moon were changing. when shen ping came back to his senses, he was already standing on the sixth level of the trial. he looked around. it was still a mirror-like lake and island. soon, the defensive spiritual light rune array covered the entire island. swish, swish, swish. waves surged in the lake, and the sharp sound of the wind tore through the air. densely packed strange snakes shot out from the lake, and their ferocious triangular heads fluttered their wings that were thin like cicada wings, and they were like locusts that covered the heavens and the earth as they launched a mad attack towards the defensive grand formation. shen ping was already used to it. he calmly took out the special talisman material to make the talisman beast diagram. his divine sense activated the life divine talisman in his sea of consciousness. as the talisman scripture appeared, he immediately copied the hooves and claws of the strange beast. ordinary talisman masters would make sufficient preparations to make talismans because drawing spirit runes to make talismans consumed a lot of magic power and divine sense. without the help of medicinal pills, sometimes, when they tried to make talismans for some time, they would have to stop and recover, causing their state to be broken. on the other hand, outlining and creating the talisman beast diagram consumed more of his spiritual sea. however, with the jade token space, it was much more convenient for the core skill geniuses. of course, if one¡¯s divine sense was not strong, they would still be greatly exhausted. shen ping¡¯s divine sense had long reached the early-stage nascent soul realm. it could completely support him in continuously trying to copy. he failed again and again, in the end, he still failed. a large number of abandoned talismans burned, and the power of the remaining talisman beast diagram shook. usually, the core skill members would first use talismans to successfully outline the talisman beast diagram before entering the trial assessment space to train. this was because the trial assessment space was filled with divine sense bodies. they did not have a physical body and their magic powers were still at the perfected foundation establishment realm. there were many restrictions. their control when sketching was not as exquisite as using talismans in reality.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Can’t Be Deduced With Common Sense (2) chapter 282: can¡¯t be deduced with common sense (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping did not sketch and make ordinary talisman beast diagrams at all. he copied the talisman scripture from the beginning. this was something that neither perfected yu, hall master shan huo, or hall master dan hai had expected. boom! more than a thousand strange snakes attacked crazily. the spiritual light of the defensive array became dimmer and dimmer. in the end, it could not hold on anymore. the entire rune array completely collapsed. a large number of strange snakes completely drowned shen ping. shen ping frowned slightly in the main quiet room. it required extremely strong patience to copy the talisman scripture. the complexity of the hoof and claw diagram far exceeded his imagination. it was normal for it to fail. however, this copy was different from the second volume of the strange beast¡¯s single-horn talisman diagram. he kept feeling an indescribable awkwardness. it was this uncomfortable feeling that made it difficult for him to successfully copy it even now. ¡°the strange beast talisman scriptures have almost perfect strange beast charms, but why is it so difficult to copy the hooves and claws¡­?¡± shen ping could not help but ponder. as he thought about it, he got up and paced away in the quiet room. the final beast form was the charm of a strange beast. it seemed mysterious. in fact, he had outlined the strange beast¡¯s body and charm through the spirit rune of the talisman scripture. other core skill geniuses had never seen a strange beast before. it was like ascending to the heavens to comprehend the charm with the scales of the talisman beast diagram in the scroll. therefore, the opportunity to enter the beast scripture pavilion was extremely precious. he had been cultivating these few days. he had heard from perfected yu in detail about resources like the beast scripture pavilion and the talisman scripture pavilion. and the strange beast talisman scripture was undoubtedly his greatest advantage. however, when it came to the claws, it was difficult to copy. ¡°what went wrong?¡± he thought hard. however, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°never mind. i¡¯ll wait until tomorrow to seek perfected yu¡¯s guidance.¡± shen ping, who could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it, helplessly suppressed this thought. the next day was the sixth day of shen ping¡¯s cultivation with perfected yu. he did not see the elegant and quiet figure in the side hall, nor did he see perfected yu either. shen ping looked puzzled, but he did not pay much attention to it. instead, he sat cross-legged in front of the jade table and picked up the talisman brush to make the drawing of the hooves and claws of the strange beast. although it was his first time making an ordinary talisman beast diagram, he had copied many hoof and claw diagrams with charm. he was not unfamiliar with sketching an ordinary talisman beast diagram at all. it was successfully made in one go in just five minutes. he put away the talisman brush. just as he heaved a sigh of relief and admired his results, he noticed that perfected yu was standing beside him. ¡°senior yu!¡± shen ping hurriedly bowed respectfully. perfected yu¡¯s expression was very calm. he glanced at the talisman beast diagram on the talisman paper and praised casually, ¡°not bad. you¡¯ve successfully created it in just six days. this speed is not bad. talisman master shen, with your talent and comprehension in the talisman beast scripture, you could have done it faster. do you know why you only completed it now?¡± shen ping was stunned. he could hear perfected yu¡¯s dissatisfaction from his words. before he could respond, perfected yu continued, ¡°cultivators like us need to be able to endure, sit, and defend in order to pursue the great dao of longevity. especially when studying the dao of talismans, we need to do this. if we want to do this, we have to have sufficient self-control. otherwise, there will be distracting thoughts and we won¡¯t be able to improve on this dao.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared in the hall. at the same time, waves of pill fragrance overflowed. it was hall master dan hai. he stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s performance in the past few days is really not bad. although my disciple, qingling, is not beautiful, her temperament is extraordinary. she is still young and is at the age of cardamom. i heard that talisman master shen has always been flirtatious. to be able to progress so quickly with qingling¡¯s company, your self-control has already surpassed many new members of the same batch.¡± shen ping could not help but feel strange, but he still hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°hall master dan hai, you flatter me.¡± hall master dan hai smiled. when shen ping cupped his hands, he sent a voice transmission to perfected yu, ¡°nowis not the time to interfere with his cultivation life. it¡¯s not too late to wait a few more months.¡± perfected yu frowned. ¡°hail master, if you don¡¯t make a decision, you¡¯ll only cause trouble. doing this will delay his cultivation. 1 still insist on interfering now!¡± ¡°nothing can be rushed. as a talisman master, you should understand this principle even more.¡± hall master dan hai frowned and said, ¡°don¡¯t forget, even the main hall values talisman master shen very much, and he is currently being nurtured by mountain fire hall. hall master shan huo has yet to express his stance, so 1, hall master dan hai, can¡¯t say it clearly. otherwise, who will bear the consequences?! ¡°i know that you¡¯ve always been stubborn, but you can¡¯t do it this time. now that the mountain fire hall and my dan hai hall have just reached an agreement, it¡¯s a critical period. we can¡¯t lose big because of a small matter. we have to progress slowly. talisman master shen is less than a hundred years old. we have plenty of time to teach him in the future!¡± perfected yu¡¯s frown deepened. he was very clear about shen ping¡¯s special status. if it was any other core skill, he wouldn¡¯t even have the thought of persuading or teaching him. but now¡­ ¡°okay. 1¡¯11 listen to you!¡± even though perfected yu¡¯s words were filled with strong dissatisfaction, hall master dan hai still heaved a sigh of relief. no matter what the situation was, the mountain fire hall could give advice, but it was inappropriate for the dan hai hall to suggest that shen ping be separated from his wife, concubine, and dao companions. after all, the period before the calamity was an important stage in the competition for the inheritance of the beast scripture. even if shen ping had no hope, they could not let other factors affect him. the two of them ended the transmission. hall master dan hai smiled and said, ¡°talisman master shen, it¡¯s your first time in the dan hai hall to cultivate the talisman beast scripture with perfected yu. if you have any doubts, feel free to ask. there¡¯s no need to worry about anything else. as a teacher, perfected yu is responsible for guiding you, teaching and clearing your doubts..¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Can’t Be Deduced With Common Sense (3) chapter 283: can¡¯t be deduced with common sense (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations perfected yu¡¯s expression was calm as he flung his sleeves behind him. he didn¡¯t think that shen ping would have any doubts. shen ping thought for a moment and asked the question that he could not figure out yesterday, ¡°senior yu, when i was sketching and making the talisman beast diagram, i kept feeling that there were some places that were not smooth. i kept feeling that it was difficult to show the power of the strange beast¡¯s hoof talisman diagram.¡± hearing this, perfected yu didn¡¯t think too much about it and subconsciously said, ¡°there¡¯s no problem with the third volume of talisman beast diagram you created.¡± shen ping could not help but say again, ¡°senior yu, what i¡¯m talking about is the final beast form of the third volume!¡± ¡°the final beast form?¡± perfected yu and hall master dan hai were stunned at the same time. ¡°talisman master shen, what you said just now was not smooth. can you explain it in detail?¡± perfected yu stared at shen ping. shen ping said in embarrassment, ¡°i can¡¯t tell you the details.¡± ¡°you can outline it on the talisman paper.¡± perfected yu spoke again with an unnatural voice. shen ping nodded. then, he picked up the talisman brush and focused on creating the final form of the strange beast¡¯s hooves and claws that was different from ordinary talisman beast diagram on the jade table. once the first stroke landed, hall master dan hai and perfected yu¡¯s pupils constricted. this was because they could tell at a glance that this first special spirit rune was not a combination spirit rune of scriptures, but a completely focused superimposed spirit rune. the two of them could not help but look at each other. they could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. creating his own spirit rune! clearly, this was a self-created spirit rune. the lowest realm of a person who could do this was an almighty expert above the divine transformation realm. however, at this moment, they actually saw it on a foundation establishment junior cultivator. even though they had seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe their eyes. it was too unbelievable. suppressing their shock, they continued to watch. as the spirit runes on the talisman paper were drawn, lifelike lines gradually appeared on some of the scales of the strange beast¡¯s claws. no doubt about it. this was indeed the final beast form. perfected yu¡¯s aura was no longer stable. he stared fixedly at the lines on the talisman paper on the jade table, his eyes filled with disbelief. how many days had he cultivated?! not only could he create his own spirit rune, but he had also really comprehended the final form of the beast form. even if he hadn¡¯t completed it yet, just the outline of the lines in front had already far exceeded the charm of the strange beast¡¯s hoof and claw that he had outlined at the beginning. five minutes passed. shen ping stopped. the talisman paper was also destroyed and burned to ashes. waves of strange residual power shook. ¡°senior yu, every time i come here, it¡¯s difficult for me to continue.¡± he put down the talisman pen and asked respectfully. however, there was no response. he looked up and saw two stunned figures. he could not help but blink. he raised his voice. ¡°senior yu¡­¡± perfected yu and hall master dan hai came back to their senses and hurriedly coughed to hide their loss of composure. ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s talent in the talisman beast scripture is really amazing!¡± hall master dan hai sighed with emotion. if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that a foundation establishment cultivator could do this, not even a golden core. perfected yu fell silent. at this moment, he already knew that he was still restricted by his thoughts. shen ping was a little monstrous. it really couldn¡¯t be judged by common sense. when he came back to his senses, perfected yu actually felt a trace of relief in his heart as he looked at the pleading look in shen ping¡¯s eyes. he was glad that this talisman dao genius in front of him was not so monstrous that he exceeded the scope of his understanding. the other party was still puzzled. ¡°the third volume is a talisman diagram of the hooves and claws of strange beasts. the hooves and claws are also the limbs of humans. the hooves and feet bear the weight of the body and the power. ¡°when talisman master shen outlined it, you seemed to have paid too much attention to the outline of the entire hoof and claw and lacked imagination. the scale patterns derived from the spirit runes in the strange beast¡¯s hoof and claw were only a surface phenomenon. it was like the limbs of a cultivator when they were meditating. once magic power was injected, the limbs would be different. it was the same for the hoof and claw. its true charm was not the outline, but the eruption of its strength.¡± listening to perfected yu¡¯s detailed guidance, shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. at this moment, he already understood his problem. copying talisman scriptures could allow one to unleash the might of the talisman beast diagram in an extremely short period of time, but sometimes, if one placed too much emphasis on copying, one would lose their own understanding. as the saying went, do not blindly believe everything written in books! this was the logic. ¡°thank you for your guidance, senior yu!¡± shen ping bowed. then, he couldn¡¯t wait to close his eyes. his divine sense seeped into the jade token space and appeared on the sixth level of the trial space again. in the environment of lake island, shen ping did not waste any time. he ignored the densely packed strange snake beasts and immediately took out his talisman brush and special talisman paper. he focused on drawing the talisman diagram of the strange beast¡¯s hooves and claws. it was a failure. he still failed. however, his face was filled with excitement. it was also a copy of the talisman scripture strange beast, but this time, the strange beast talisman scripture in front of him seemed to be completely alive, especially its hooves and claws. it vaguely felt like it was stepping on the sky.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: The Attitude of the Supreme Throne (1) chapter 284: the attitude of the supreme throne (1) translator: henyce translations editor: henyee translations in the side hall of the dan llai hall. hall master dan hai and perfected yu silently disappeared from the hall as they looked at shen ping, who had closed his eyes. when they appeared in the corridor pavilion, the two of them slowly exhaled a long and deep breath one after another. the shock in their faces and eyes was no longer suppressed. as a cultivator who had cultivated for thousands of years, especially in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, which was filled with geniuses, whether it was hall master dan hai or perfected yu, they had seen countless talented people. however, they had never seen a monster like shen ping. he created his own spirit rune. he had comprehended the final form of the strange beast hoof and claws diagram in a short period of time. no matter which one it was, it could be said to be extremely talented, but now, it appeared on the same cultivator. if there was really a heaven¡¯s chosen one in the world, they would have no doubt that it was this talisman master shen. it was precisely because of this that they, with their cultivation and experience, would lose their composure like this. they sat in the pavilion. for a long time, the two of them did not speak. they sipped their spiritual tea with a heavy heart. in the end, it was hall master dan llai who broke the silence. ¡°perfected yu, are you still going to interfere with talisman master shen¡¯s cultivation life?¡± there was clearly a hint of mockery in his words. perfected yu smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡°today, 1 finally know what it means to be a frog at the bottom of a well. i¡¯ve never seen a more monstrous skill genius, so 1 used the common sense of most geniuses to measure a monster. if not for your timely dissuasion today, 1, yu cang, would probably have revealed my ugliness.11 hall master dan llai immediately stroked his beard and laughed. the laughter reverberated in the pavilion, but it did not leak at all. he had known perfected yu for more than a thousand years, so he knew his stubborn temper very well. it was precisely because of this that he knew how difficult it was to make him say such self-deprecating words. initially, he thought that he would probably never see this in his life. unexpectedly, he was changed by a mere foundation establishment cultivator. ¡°such monstrous talent in talisman daoism can no longer be determined by common sense. ordinary teaching methods are no longer suitable for talisman master shen. the best way is not to interfere subjectively, but to guide him with the appropriate method!¡± perfected yu ignored hall master dan hai¡¯s laughter and said firmly. hall master dan hal¡¯s smile remained. ¡°then in perfected yu¡¯s opinion, what method would be suitable for talisman master shen?¡±¡® ¡°since talisman master shen is a playboy, that¡¯s where we should start. hall master, if 1 remember correctly, there are a few alchemy disciples from rhe moon lotus holy sect who want to come to my dan llai hall to exchange and cultivate the alchemy dao, right?¡± perfected yu¡¯s eyes were burning. hall master dan 1 lai¡¯s face twitched. he did not expect the other party to make such a suggestion. he was targeting the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect. ¡°for the greater good!¡±¡® perfected yu emphasized. hall master dan hai: it was almost evening. in the sixth level of the trial space, under the crazy attacks of the strange snakes, the defensive array of lake heart island was flickering and on the verge of destruction. at the same time, shen ping¡¯s outline of the hoof and claw diagram was also coming to an end. he stared at the talisman scripture, lie waved his right hand and spirit runes outlined and fused into it. the hoof and claw diagram on the talisman paper became more and more lively , and the feeling of stepping through the sky became even stronger. suddenly, shen ping vaguely saw a huge creature waving its hooves and claws at the sky. it pressed forward with indomitable will, and the sky was torn apart like cloth. phew! shen ping¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit had also climbed to the peak at this moment and erupted. he suddenly waved his right hand. the last spirit rune fused perfectly. buzz! a terrifying aura erupted from the claws on the talisman. in an instant, shen ping felt as if his heart had been beaten like a bell and drum. a suffocating and dizzy feeling surged. swoosh! the divine light between his brows shone. the life divine talisman in the depths of his sea of consciousness suddenly lit up, suppressing the pressure emitted by the hoof and claw. shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. however, the shock in his eyes was still there. the terrifying aura just now had far exceeded the previous two volumes. if not for the suppression of rhe life divine talisman, the consequences would have been unimaginable. next, it was time to test its power. the moment the defensive array was destroyed, shen ping¡¯s claw talisman flew out. the talisman began to burn. it caused spiritual energy to condense in the sky. as if sensing the threat, the strange snakes clearly became anxious and uneasy. their bloody tongues spat out and let out scalp-numbing hissing sounds. their movements became even crazier, and their speed when pouncing on shen ping was more than twice as fast as before. shen ping stood calmly. he calmly looked at the burning talisman. when the last corner turned into black smoke and dust that scattered down, the spiritual energy condensed in the sky also erupted, turning into a huge claw that stepped down. boom! violent spiritual energy exploded, forming a huge shock wave that spread. especially at the center where rhe hoof and claw stepped, the hard scales on the surface of rhe strange snake s body were like decorations, and even its body was annihilated. in an instant, more than a thousand strange snakes died under its claws. ¡°the power is not bad!¡±¡® a smile appeared on shen ping¡¯s lips as he allowed the thousands of strange snakes to drown him. hall master lluayun¡¯s hall. the two cultivators on duty were chatting with each other under the floating rankings. ¡°sigh, i really miss the days when rhe core jade token just changed!¡± the cultivator on the left sighed. hearing this, the other member on duty agreed. the jade token was upgraded and the rankings were opened. during that period of time, all the core members worked hard to get into the rankings. therefore, the change in the rankings had already become the most watched existence. the huge main hall where the rankings were placed was even more crowded all day. it was not as cold as now.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: The Attitude of the Supreme Throne (2) chapter 285: the attitude of the supreme throne (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was no wonder. the rankings had been open for so many days, and the rankings had gradually stabilized. it was very difficult for there to be any major changes, so it naturally did not attract attention. only when they knew that someone was rushing to the rankings would people come to watch. ¡°hey, by the way, fellow daoist zhou, you said that talisman master shen of mountain fire hall has been cultivating with perfected yu for some time. why hasn¡¯t there been any activity recently?¡± ¡°pfft! do you think cultivation is a leisurely stroll? it¡¯s undeniable that talisman master shen¡¯s natural talent in the dao of talismans is indeed extraordinary, but no matter how monstrous he is, there has to be a limit. he has only arrived at the headquarters for a short few dozen days, so what do you want him to do? fellow daoist wang, you¡¯ve cultivated for more than a thousand years after all. how can you say such ignorant words?¡± daoist zhou sneered. daoist wang didn¡¯t think much of this and changed the topic. ¡°how long do you think it will take talisman master shen to outline the third volume of the talisman beast scripture?¡± ¡°in my opinion, it will take at least two to three months,¡± daoist zhou replied without thinking. it was not too difficult for a class a core to comprehend ordinary talisman beast diagrams. for example, talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall had not used much time. ¡°two to three months? it shouldn¡¯t take that long. don¡¯t forget, he only used four hours to comprehend the second volume and the final beast form.¡± ¡°heh, can the second volume compare to the third?¡± daoist zhou¡¯s lips twitched. seeing that daoist wang was somewhat unconvinced, he couldn¡¯t help but continue, ¡°fellow daoist wang, since you think so highly of talisman master shen¡¯s talent, how about this? if he can complete the third volume of the beast form in two months, i¡¯ll give you the purple fire vine root that you¡¯ve been coveting for a long time. vice versa, you¡¯ll have to give me the jar of hundred flowers spirit dew you treasured. how about that?¡± ¡°this¡­¡± daoist wang hesitated. ¡°why? are you afraid?¡± daoist zhou continued to provoke him. ¡°who¡¯s afraid? it¡¯s a deal!¡± daoist wang hated the other party¡¯s self-righteous face the most. he immediately gritted his teeth and agreed. then, he ignored him. ¡°haha, that¡¯s great¡­ take care of it first. i¡¯ll go back and get something.¡± patting daoist wang on the shoulder, daoist zhou said these words and was about to leave. but as soon as he moved, he sensed that something was wrong. daoist wang ignored his words and was staring at the floating list. ¡°fellow daoist wang, fellow daoist wang¡­ what are you looking at?¡± daoist wang suddenly woke up. then, he pointed at the rankings and took a deep breath. ¡°fellow daoist zhou, please help me see if i¡¯m seeing things. why did that talisman master shen from mountain fire hall suddenly rush to the 47th place on the glory ranking?¡± ¡°haha, 47th on the glory ranking? how is that possible¡­¡± daoist zhou could not help but laugh. those who could be on the glory ranking were all geniuses among geniuses. even moving up a few ranks was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. and that talisman master shen¡¯s previous ranking was 65. how long had he been in the headquarters? no matter how monstrous he was, it was impossible for him to jump to nearly 20 in one go! ¡°but look for yourself, it¡¯s really 47!¡± ¡°i already said that it¡¯s imposs¡ª¡± daoist zhou stopped mid-sentence. he was stunned. his pupils slowly dilated. after a while¡ª ¡°quick, inform the elders!¡± at the same time. the communication jade tokens of the members of the various halls in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion were trembling crazily. the news that shen ping had risen to the 47th place on the glory ranking in just a few days spread like a storm. many members of the hall rushed to the various halls. in an instant, the halls of the various halls were filled with people as they stared at the huge floating rankings. ¡°how long has it been since talisman master shen arrived at the headquarters? his ranking actually changed again. moreover, it actually rose by nearly 20 this time. could it be that in just a few days, talisman master shen has already successfully comprehended the third volume of the beast form?¡± ¡°it¡¯s impossible for an ordinary strange beast¡¯s hoof and claw diagram to easily kill a strange snake beasts on the sixth level of the trial space. even if that talisman master shen has other methods, it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to soar so high in the rankings!¡± ¡°exactly. under normal circumstances, only the might of the fourth volume of the beast skin can annihilate a strange snake beast. talisman master shen¡¯s ranking has soared, so he must have comprehended the final beast form like last time.¡± the power of an ordinary talisman beast diagram was purely to form a pattern from the spirit rune of the talisman scripture. although its power far exceeded that of talismans of the same level, it was much inferior to the final form with the charm of a strange beast. the final form of the strange beast talisman diagram already had a trace of the true power of the strange beast. if it was used by a divine transformation cultivator, its power would surpass the power of divine powers. although most of the members of the various halls were not skill geniuses, they were more or less familiar with the power of the various scriptures derived from the beast scripture. therefore, when they saw the changes in the glory ranking, they were all shocked. after all, the difficulty of comprehending the third scripture was famous. many core skill geniuses had been delayed for a long time in this volume. they originally thought that talisman master shen, who could be said to be the strongest talisman dao genius since the establishment of the true treasure pavilion, would also be delayed for a period of time. they did not expect that in just a few days, not only had he comprehended ordinary talisman diagrams, but he had also comprehended the incomparably difficult final form of the beast form. in hall master shan huo¡¯s hall. the members of the hall also rubbed shoulders. li yin and jing yu were among them. the two of them were shocked when they saw shen ping¡¯s name at the back of the rankings, especially jing yu. he stared at the rankings and clenched his fists.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: The Attitude of the Supreme Throne (3) chapter 286: the attitude of the supreme throne (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations before shen ping appeared, he was a core member of the mountain fire hall. his status was outstanding and he was respected. however, everything had changed since this person appeared. in the past, the two of them were still fighting for ranking on the hidden dragon rankings, but now, the other party had already left him far behind. moreover, the difference was like a chasm. until now, he completely understood that he would no longer be able to catch up to and surpass the other party. unwillingness, disappointment, and other complicated expressions appeared in his eyes. li yin unintentionally caught a glimpse of this scene. if it was in the past, he would be indifferent. however, it was already a foregone conclusion that shen ping had become the core of the mountain fire hall. no one could move him. so when he saw talisman master jing yu¡¯s emotions, he could not help but explain, ¡°a cultivator¡¯s mental state is rather important. there are some things that you don¡¯t have to be too obsessed with. if you become obsessed, i¡¯m afraid it will affect your future cultivation.¡± jing yu said nothing. however, he lowered his head and left silently. his back gradually elongated under the sunlight, looking lonely and bleak. seeing this, li yin could not help but sigh. he had already said his piece. as for whether the other party would listen or not, it was up to him. at the peak of the headquarters island. the ethereal and magnificent halls were faintly discernible in the dense spiritual fog, like a peerless immortal realm. suddenly, space rippled. several figures appeared in the hall. they were either wearing brocade jade robes or plain clothes. ¡°it¡¯s only been a few years since we last met. fellow daoists, your auras have become more stable and thick. it seems that your cultivation has improved greatly!¡± the person on the left spoke calmly. her voice was clear and sounded like a jade plate and pearl. as soon as she finished speaking, one of the burly men said in a low voice, ¡°there¡¯s no need for pleasantries. 1 came here to ask about the background of talisman master shen. recently, this name has indeed appeared too often. 1 believe the other fellow daoists are the same. after all, we¡¯ve been in seclusion all year round and have rarely heard of the outside world.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve understood it a little. it¡¯s said that this person is less than 100 years old, but his talent in the dao of talismans is extraordinary. he comprehended the final form of the first and second volumes of the beast form. the most important thing is the speed of his comprehension. it¡¯s said that he only used four hours to comprehend the second volume.¡± the beautiful female cultivator in a thin veil slowly spoke. what? the other two cultivators trembled slightly when they heard this. their eyes flickered. even though the beast form volume was only the first level of the beast scripture, comprehending the second volume of the beast form in four hours and comprehending the final form was too monstrous. at this moment, the female cultivator continued, ¡°today, talisman master shen made another breakthrough. he rose from the original 65th place on the glory ranking to the 47th place. i believe both fellow daoists know what this means.¡± the cultivator surnamed tong slowly said, ¡°the final form of the third volume¡¯s hoof and claw diagram.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the female cultivator looked over and said softly, ¡°according to the information 1 know, this person has only been in contact with the third volume of the beast form for a few days.¡± she suddenly paused and did not continue. the auras of the other two figures in the hall had already fluctuated violently. thick magic powers surged with the three of them as the center and spread in all directions. the dense fog in the hall rolled and surged. the array patterns on the sleeve of the cultivator surnamed tong lit up with spiritual light. as it flickered, it seemed to represent his heart. no one spoke for a long time. the atmosphere was slightly oppressive and solemn. ¡°looks like our true treasure pavilion has really produced an unprecedented monster.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been busy with my seclusion and breaking through these days. i¡¯m a little unfamiliar with my skills. fellow daoists, please do as you please. i¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± suddenly, the cultivator who spoke first said indifferently. then, with a spatial ripple, he stepped on the spot and disappeared. after him, the cultivator surnamed tong also wordlessly walked out of the hall. in the blink of an eye, only the beautiful female cultivator in a thin veil was left in the huge hall. she stood on the spot and shook her head helplessly. ¡°i haven¡¯t seen them for so many years, yet they¡¯re still the same. they¡¯re not honest at all. however, to be able to make these two feel pressured¡­ talisman master shen, 1 really look forward to what kind of surprise you will bring next.¡± the white jade tower floated quietly at the core of the ethereal hall. more than ten throne phantoms surrounded it. even though the light on the sixth level of the tower had long dimmed following shen ping¡¯s failure, no one left. their eyes, which were still staring at the sixth level, could not calm down for a long time. the scene of the hooves and claws descending repeatedly appeared in their minds. ¡°hall master yueling, are you sure this little guy has only been in contact with the third volume for a few days?¡± a gentle voice suddenly sounded. the gazes of more than ten phantoms gathered on hall master yueling. not daring to be negligent, hall master yueling hurriedly replied respectfully, ¡°head hall master, it¡¯s absolutely true. talisman master shen indeed came to the headquarters before daoist yu of the dan hai hall taught him the third volume of the beast form.¡± the hall masters did not suspect anything. the importance of the beast scripture to the true treasure pavilion was self-evident. it was not an exaggeration to say that it was the foundation of their foundation. the rules for imparting the scripture were very strict, and they were all recorded. private impartation would not exist at all. it was precisely because of this that they were so shocked. there were a total of five volumes in the beast form. among them, the difficulty of the second to third volumes had clearly increased. it was a watershed for skill geniuses to comprehend. usually, the core of the a, b, and c, d levels, would have a gap on this volume. even though they had long known about shen ping¡¯s monstrous talent, the fact that he had comprehended the greater mastery of the final beast form of the hoof and claw diagram in just a few days still refreshed their understanding of his talent.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Attitude of the Supreme Throne (4) chapter 287: attitude of the supreme throne (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°head hall master, i want¡­¡± at this moment, hall master yueling spoke hesitantly. ¡°hall master yueling, what do you want to say? just say it.¡± ¡°thank you, head hall master.¡± hall master yueling first bowed respectfully, then continued, ¡°there¡¯s no need to say more about talisman master shen¡¯s talent in the dao of talismans, so i think it¡¯s a waste to keep him in a hall-level force to nurture his talent. why don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°hall master yueling wants talisman master shen to enter the main hall? no, this is against the rules of the true treasure pavilion. head hall master, please consider carefully.¡± before hall master yueling could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the other hall masters. as soon as he finished speaking, a hall master immediately added, ¡°that¡¯s right. we all understand hall master yueling¡¯s desire for talent. it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a small matter, but this proposal concerns the rules of our true treasure pavilion. how can it be broken by him alone?¡± the requirements to become the core of the main hall were extremely high. other than shen ping¡¯s outstanding talent in talisman daoism, the other conditions were far different. if he rashly advanced, it would definitely attract many troubles. although talent was important, for a top faction like the true treasure pavilion, rules were the foundation. as the saying went, nothing could be done without rules. without strict restrictions, even with the foundation of the beast scripture, the true treasure pavilion would definitely not be able to reach its current status, let alone obtain its current status. hall master yueling did not speak again. now that he had said it, it was up to the head hall master¡¯s attitude. under the gaze of the hall masters, the phantom of the highest throne slowly said, ¡°rules and talents are very important to me. since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s give that little fellow better resources without breaking the rules!¡± all the hall masters were stunned and then shocked. this was because they had already vaguely guessed the head hall master¡¯s thoughts. ¡°hall master yueling.¡± ¡°head hall master, please instruct me!¡± hall master yueling stood up and bowed. ¡°from now on, other than the number of times he enters the beast scripture pavilion to comprehend and the beast spirit pool, the rest of the resources, including the restricted level, can be provided as long as that little guy needs them. there¡¯s no need to report to me.¡± as soon as the head hall master finished speaking, many throne phantoms could not help but frown. even though they knew that the head hall master thought highly of shen ping, they did not expect her to think so highly of him. she could even provide restricted resources at will. even the core members of the main hall did not have such treatment. it seemed like he was not allowed to enter the main hall, but his treatment had already surpassed that of the core members of the main hall. in that case, the biggest difference between shen ping and the cores of the main hall was that there was no higher-level spiritual vein to cultivate. however, for a cultivator whose cultivation was only at the late stage of foundation establishment, a level 7 spiritual vein was enough. in other words, this was clearly exchanging steamed buns for a golden mountain. it had to be said that this was no longer something that could be described with just luck. however, compared to these auxiliary resources, they were most concerned about another matter. although the head hall master did not say it explicitly, the meaning behind her words was clearly that he could even discuss the number of times he entered the beast scripture pavilion to comprehend. this was the most important point. all the skills in the true treasure pavilion originated from the beast scripture. it was obvious how precious the opportunity to enter the beast scripture pavilion to comprehend was. ordinary core members and even the cores of the main hall, other than the number of times they originally comprehended, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to obtain them. now, for shen ping, the head hall master had actually relaxed to such an extent. for a moment, other than hall master yueling, the other hall masters of the main hall had complicated expressions. ¡°thank you, head hall master!¡± hall master yueling bowed slightly. ¡°the inheritor of the beast scripture is extremely important. before the calamity descends, if the other skill cores on the glory ranking perform well, they can also receive the same treatment.¡± the warm voice was still echoing on the spot, but the phantom of the highest throne had already disappeared. when the other throne phantoms in the hall heard this, their brows relaxed slightly, but there was a hint of contemplation on their faces.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: No More Obstacles to the Divine Transformation Realm (1) chapter 288: no more obstacles to the divine transformation realm (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as the sea of clouds churned, the phantoms of several main hall-level experts gradually condensed. they looked at the powerful defensive rune arrays flickering and interweaving above the island. they were silent for a moment before transmitting their voices one after another. ¡°what do you think of today¡¯s discussion in the hall?¡± ¡°the head hall master seems to be a little anxious about the inheritor of the beast scripture. that little fellow¡¯s talisman dao talent is indeed rare in the world, but resources like the beast scripture pavilion and the beast spirit pool are related to the foundation of our true treasure pavilion. it¡¯s really abnormal to break the rules for him.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the reason why our true treasure pavilion can stand tall in the five continents and four seas for so long is because of the rules. although the inheritor of the beast scripture is important, everything can be done slowly. why is she in such a hurry?¡± the clouds fell silent again. in fact, ever since the core jade token changed, they had sensed that the head hall master seemed to be accelerating the nurturing of the core skill geniuses in the headquarters. she did not even hesitate to use restricted resources to distribute the rewards for the glory and hidden dragon rankings every half a year. in their opinion, this was undoubtedly encouraging them. and today, she had also loosened up on the opportunity to comprehend the beast scripture pavilion and the resources of the beast spirit pool. it undoubtedly revealed her urgency. although the release of resources this time was extremely beneficial to the top ten in the various main halls, compared to the inheritors of the beast scripture, these main hall phantoms wanted to know the reason behind this. ¡°the fluctuation of the barrier and the arrival of a calamity¡­ could it be related to this?¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid there will be some connections. however, with our true treasure pavilion¡¯s foundation, even if the barriers of the five continents and four seas collapse, we have nothing to fear!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ve all faced those demon beasts in the white jade tower in the year of radiant sun. not to mention the other top factions of the zhongsheng continent, our true treasure pavilion alone can deal with them.¡± as they transmitted their voices, their brows became even more solemn. the head hall master would not act in a hurry for no reason. currently, the only thing they could deduce was a calamity. clearly, something unexpected had happened in this calamity. dan hai hall. in the pavilion in the long corridor. yu qingling, who had an elegant and calm face and a sword-shaped mark between her brows, was leaning against the railing and looking at the lake spirit lotus. her divine sense withdrew from the jade token space, and traces of worry surged from the corners of her brows. the reason was that fellow daoist shen¡¯s ranking had increased. the gap between the two of them widened again. the dazzling top 50 made the pressure in her heart increase. even though fellow daoist shen¡¯s attitude was the same as before when they met in the jade token exchange space, yu qingling was unable to ignore the difference in status between the two of them. she had an elegant personality, but she was strong in her bones. seeing that the only fellow daoist she had made friends with was constantly improving, she could not help but feel a little dejected. ¡°fortunately, 1 don¡¯t have to go to the side hall tomorrow.¡± yu qingling sighed lightly, but that trace of worry was still difficult to dissipate. ¡°ling¡¯er.¡± at this moment, a beautiful woman walked over from the long corridor. yu qingling turned around and saw the beautiful woman, and she hurriedly stood up and bowed. ¡°greetings, mother.¡± she looked at his daughter. mother yu quickly sensed the emotions in the corners of her eyebrows and was about to ask why she was here when she swallowed her words. she turned to ask gently, ¡°ling¡¯er, you seem to have something on your mind?¡± yu qingling hurriedly shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m just a little confused about cultivation.¡± mother yu, who had always known her daughter¡¯s personality, could not help but smile and wave her hand. when the two of them sat at the stone table in the pavilion, she flicked her fingertips. spiritual tea appeared. soon, the fragrance of tea filled the air. the two of them took a few sips. mother yu reached out and held her daughter¡¯s wrist. ¡°ling¡¯er, foundation establishment is the foundation of cultivation. this realm is especially important. if you have any questions, you can tell me.¡± ¡°i¡ª¡± yu qingling hesitated for a moment. in the end, she bit the corner of her lips and said, ¡°mother, is my natural talent very ordinary?¡± when mother yu heard this, her eyes moved slightly. she had already guessed the reason in her heart. she said gently, ¡°ling¡¯er, alchemy, talismans, weapons, arrays, and other cultivation techniques are all different. your talent in alchemy is unquestionable. if not for this, how could you become hall master dan hai¡¯s personal disciple? ¡°regardless of whether it¡¯s in the five continents or the four seas, or in the true treasure pavilion, the main use of alchemy is to assist cultivation. it¡¯s slightly insufficient in terms of attack. on the other hand, talismans, arrays, weapons, and other skills are strong. naturally, they can break through the rankings faster. ¡°the alchemy geniuses on the glory and hidden dragon rankings are originally ranked lower, so ling¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. no matter how strong their other skills are, they still need medicinal pills to assist their cultivation. this is alchemy.¡± mother yu¡¯s tone became even gentler. ¡°did ling¡¯er feel the pressure of cultivation because of the change in talisman master shen¡¯s ranking?¡± yu qingling nodded slowly. seeing this, mother yu could not help but sigh in her heart. just from this sentence, she could already tell that her daughter was probably a little concerned about talisman master shen. previously, the talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall was also outstanding. he attracted the discussion of the various halls on the hidden dragon ranking, but she did not see her daughter¡¯s reaction at that time. they were both female cultivators. how could she not know the reason for this situation? only by caring would there be pressure. she thought for a moment. mother yu did not point it out, nor did she continue on this topic. instead, she asked, ¡°ling¡¯er has been cultivating in the side hall for the past few days. what do you think?¡± yu qingling subconsciously said, ¡°not bad.¡± after saying that, she blushed and quickly lowered her head. mother yu smiled and said, ¡°since your cultivation is alright, you can cultivate with talisman master shen in the side hall in the future. your master pays special attention to that talisman master shen and often stays around the side hall. if you have any doubts about alchemy, it¡¯s convenient for you to ask for guidance.¡± ¡°all¡­¡± the corners of yu qingling¡¯s eyes revealed joy, but she quickly became shy and didn¡¯t dare raise her head.. she stammered in a small voice, ¡°but, but mother, father¡­¡± Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: There Are No More Obstacles to the Divine Transformation Realm (2) chapter 289: there are no more obstacles to the divine transformation realm (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°ling er, don¡¯t worry. just go tomorrow. that talisman master shen¡¯s comprehension of the talisman beast scripture is incomparable. although the scriptures derived from the beast scripture are different, all kinds of techniques have the same goal. in the future, you have to communicate with him more or be inspired to speed up your cultivation?¡¯ when she heard that, yu qingling nodded repeatedly, and the worry in the corners of her brows instantly melted. she made a decision in her heart. in the side hall. shen ping sat cross-legged on a cushion made of thousand silk spirit grass. he slowly opened his eyes. it was quite tiring to copy the diagram of the strange beast¡¯s hooves and claws. after consuming a medicinal pill to adjust, he had already recovered nearly so%. just as he was about to infiltrate the jade token space with his divine sense again, a voice came from behind. ¡°talisman master shen rushed into the top 50 of the glory ranking this time. it seems that you have comprehended the final state of the strange beast s hoof and claw talisman diagram.¡± he turned to the side and saw hall master dan hai and perfected yu smiling at him not far away. shen ping did not dare to be negligent. he hurriedly stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°greetings, hall master. greetings, senior yu.¡± hall master dan hai waved his sleeves lightly and stroked his beard. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite when you see me in the future. previously, you were a little confused about the final form of your beast form in the third volume. i didn¡¯t expect you to comprehend it in the blink of an eye. such comprehension talent is indeed extraordinary.¡± his words were full of praise. shen ping bowed and said humbly, ¡°hall master dan hai, you flatter me. if not for senior yu s careful guidance. i¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult for me to comprehend a trace of the beast form.¡± a smile appeared on perfected yu s calm face. he was proud to be able to guide such a monstrous genius. however, he knew very well in his heart that even without his guidance, he would be able to comprehend it sooner or later with his comprehension ability and natural talent. ¡°oh yes, 1 just heard that i¡¯m in the top 50 of the glory ranking¡­ to be honest, on the sixth level of the trial, 1 only killed more than a thousand strange snakes. i didn¡¯t expect to rise so much.¡± shen ping was puzzled. according to his estimation, it would be good enough if he could reach the top 50. in the end, he was already within 50. hall master dan hai did not say anything. perfected yu smiled and said, ¡°the sixth level of the trial and above are extremely difficult. currently, only one person has passed the eighth level, there are two people on the eighth level, 20 people on the seventh level, and the remaining sixth level includes the top 50 of the glory ranking. therefore, the more monsters you kill on the sixth level, the closer you will be to the front.¡± shen ping suddenly understood. in that case, if he wanted to charge into the top three in the dao of talismans, he had to pass the seventh level. seeming to have seen through shen ping s thoughts, hall master dan hai said, ¡°if talisman master shen wants to pass the seventh level, you need to comprehend the complete final form of the beast form, and you have to reach the greater mastery stage. but it s not hard for you.¡± perfected yu nodded in agreement. before that, even though shen ping had a precedent of comprehending the final form of the second volume of the beast form in four hours, no one thought that he could rush forward with the dao of t alismans before the calamity descended. the main reason was because of the strange beast hoof and claw diagram and the last complete fifth volume of the strange beast talisman diagram. but now, the members of the various halls in the headquarters and those core skill geniuses no longer had such thoughts. in just a few days, he could rely on the third volume of the talisman beast diagram to rank 47th. with such talent, it was not difficult for him to comprehend the complete final form of the beast form. shen ping had already used his actions to prove this fact. it was precisely because of this that the top three of glory ranking felt a trace of pressure. buzz. just as hall master dan hai was about to ask about shen ping s puppet techniques, his brows moved slightly as a dignified voice sounded in his ears. ¡°from today onwards, restricted resources will no longer be distributed half a year according to the glory ranking for talisman master shen. if he needs anything in the future, he can apply. ¡°other resources such as the beast scripture pavilion and the beast spirit pool can also be fought for with other conditions. the requirements would be included in a message when he applies to enter the beast scripture pavilion.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, hall master dan hai s eyes revealed some shock. this time, shen ping revealed his talent again. he had expected that the main halls and the head hall would rake some action, but he did not expect them to let go of restricted resources. moreover, he could even obtain extremely precious resources like the beast scripture pavilion. t his was simply unprecedented. it seemed like the head hall valued shen ping more than he had expected. while his heart was in shock, hall master dan hai was even more delighted. because from the message just now, regardless of whether shen ping could become the inheritor of the beast scripture in the future, it was very likely that he would grow to the upper echelons of the main hall. he raised his eyes again and looked at shen ping with an even more amiable attitude. ¡°talisman master shen, i just received a message from hall master yueling.¡± hearing the contents of the message, perfected yu¡¯s pupils constricted. the head hall had actually released restricted resources for shen ping! it was unbelievable. hall master dan hai and the other late-stage divine t ransformation realm experts did not care about the restricted resources. however, as a perfected nascent soul, he knew very well how precious such resources were. it could be said that the most important thing for a nascent soul to successfully break through to the divine transformation realm was high-level restriction resources, such as the resources rewarded by the top three on the glory ranking. in the five continents and four seas, it was very difficult for a nascent soul to break through to the divine transformation realm. even the zhongsheng continent, which had a rich cultivation environment and resources, was the same. for example, in order to break through to the divine transformation realm, the ancestor of the wei kingdom s golden sun sect from the twelve countries of the south flame continent had used all kinds of methods. he schemed against everything and did not hesitate to sacrifice many cultivators. although the true treasure pavilion had the supply of resources, it was also extremely difficult to obtain high-level restricted resources to break through to the divine transformation realm. for example, in order to advance to the nascent soul realm, pei huoyu lowered her status and competed for the position of dao protector. not to mention advancing to the divine transformation realm.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: No More Obstacles to the Divine Transformation Realm (3) chapter 290: no more obstacles to the divine transformation realm (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations even perfected yu, who had a good relationship with hall master dan hai, needed thousands of years of preparation. nascent souls could live for a thousand years. a nascent soul cultivator cultivated for 3,000 years. it seemed like a lot. however, in the midst of accumulation, it was very likely that he would exhaust his potential and regret it for the rest of his life. but now, shen ping was only at the ninth level of foundation establishment, yet he could actually apply for any restriction level. what kind of opportunity was this? perfected yu was envious and could not help but feel jealous. with this condition, not to mention shen ping, even cultivators with ordinary aptitude would not have any obstacles in reaching the divine transformation realm. ¡°hall master dan hai, is this true?¡± shen ping could not help but reveal a shocked expression. of course, he knew how precious and powerful restricted resources were. not to mention anything else, just a low-level restricted resource like the seabeard ginseng leaf made his wife, concubines, and dao companions break through to the foundation establishment realm in a short period of time. he also consumed the blood of the blue strange beast and other supplementary restriction resources and quickly reached his current realm. from the foundation establishment stage until now, he had not even experienced ten years of cold and heat! if it were any other foundation establishment cultivator, it would probably take at least 60 years. hall master dan hai smiled and said, ¡°hall master yueling personally sent a message. how can it be fake? congratulations, talisman master shen!¡± perfected yu came back to his senses and hurriedly congratulated him. restricted resources. how many cultivators in the headquarters dreamed of it? however, shen ping could get it easily. it was indeed worth celebrating. shen ping could not help but take a few deep breaths in front of hall master dan hai and perfected yu. then, he suppressed his excitement and cupped his hands. ¡°hall master dan hai, may 1 ask if 1 can apply for these resources to be used by my wife and dao companions?¡± he could apply to give his wife, concubine, and dao companions the ranking reward he had obtained in linhai immortal city. hall master dan hai pondered for a moment, ¡°your wife, concubine, and dao companions are not members of the hall. logically speaking, they can¡¯t obtain mid to high-level restricted resources, and the main hall won¡¯t agree to the application. however, there were no examples of restricted resources that could be obtained at will previously, so¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, shen ping already understood what hall master dan hai meant. as long as he revealed more and was more outstanding, everything would be possible! there was usually no one around, and it looked very cold in the fire spirit hall. however, it was especially lively today. it was rare that his wife and concubines did not cultivate and gather here. the fragrance lingered in the air. ¡°sister yu yan, then is what deacon wang said true? has husband entered the top 50 of the glory ranking?¡± bai yuying was wearing a white, blue, and purple embroidered pink dress. her waist was tied up and outlined her slender figure, vividly displaying her delicate curves. after hearing that shen ping¡¯s ranking on the glory ranking had risen, she could not help but ask repeatedly. in linhai immortal city, they did not know many things about shen ping, let alone the two rankings of the true treasure pavilion. when they arrived at the fire spirit hall, they learned a lot. of course, most of it was told to them by the enthusiastic deacon wang in the hall. yu yan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡°of course it¡¯s true. i went to the main hall of mountain fire hall once and saw the floating rankings with my own eyes. furthermore, many members in the hall are watching. they¡¯re all talking about husband.¡± bai yuying, wang yun, luo qing, mu jin, yin honglian and qiuying looked at yu yan and listened to the rest. ¡°it¡¯s said that husband is an unprecedented talisman dao genius in the true treasure pavilion.¡± yu yan smiled and repeated. bai yuying clapped her hands and cheered. ¡°hehe, husband is so awesome.¡± ¡°husband has always been so powerful!¡± wang yun said gently. yin honglian, who was wearing a fiery red palace dress, smiled and said, ¡°husband is very powerful in every aspect!¡± after the girls heard this, they all laughed. yu yan looked at yin honglian and crossed her arms. ¡°among us, sister honglian and sister qiu ying know how powerful our husband is the best.¡± bai yuying chuckled. ¡°yes, husband usually likes butterflies and golden core threads the most.¡± qiu ying¡¯s graceful and charming face could not help but blush. however, yin honglian smiled openly. ¡°sister ying¡¯er, you¡¯re wrong. husband likes to catch butterflies on the fertile grassland the most!¡± ¡°that¡¯s not right, he¡¯s looking for hoof prints while catching butterflies.¡± mu jin smiled sweetly. instantly, the hall was filled with laughter again.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Exchange in this Hall (1) chapter 291: exchange in this hall (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at the entrance of the hall, shen ping, who was wearing a wide patterned robe, had just returned when he heard the praises of his wife and concubines. he could not help but smile. to him, no matter how powerful his skills in the dao of talismans were, they were not as powerful as his own. after all, his current achievements and status were inseparable from this natural ability. ¡°husband is back!¡± qiu ying was the first to notice. all the girls turned to look at him. when they saw the familiar broad figure, they went forward one after another. luo qing¡¯s face also became gentle. even in front of wang yun, yu yan, and the others, she rarely smiled. only when facing shen ran would she show her gentleness. ¡°husband!¡± ¡°husband, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°congratulations on breaking through again, husband.¡± in the blink of an eye, shen ping was already surrounded by all kinds of fragrances. he reached out and hugged wang yun and bai yuying, who were at the front, at a close distance. he said in surprise, ¡°you already know?¡± wang yun said gently, ¡°deacon wang of the mountain fire hall told us.¡± bai yuying nodded repeatedly and said charmingly, ¡°that¡¯s right. sister yan even specially went to the main hall for this.¡± deacon wang¡­ ever since he came to the mountain fire hall, this person¡¯s attitude towards him and his wife and dao companions was indeed not bad. it was fine if it was him, as his status was there. however, his wife and dao companions were different. their cultivation levels were low, and it was not easy for the other members of the hall to maintain a polite appearance. it was very difficult for them to take care of them like deacon wang. thinking of this, shen ping thought to himself that he had to find an opportunity to visit in the future. ¡°husband, take a seat. dinner will be ready soon!¡± after a while, the girls got busy washing the spirit rice and arranging the spirit beast meat. soon, a rich fragrance lingered in the main hall. looking at these busy and graceful figures, shen ping could not help but feel satisfied. fate rises and falls. every cultivator had their own pursuits. some were for longevity, some were for revenge, and some wanted to reign over everything. however, to him, no matter which one it was, it was far inferior to this ordinary life. a moment later, the table was filled with sumptuous dishes. the girls took their seats. ¡°husband, try this black mountain cloud dew. ying¡¯er specially made it for you.¡± ¡°husband, this is a new dish that yun¡¯er has just researched recently. it¡¯s the white tiger jade hoof.¡± listening to the names of these delicacies, the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched. his eyes swept across the faces of his wives and concubines, as if he could see the drought in their eyes. he had been immersed in cultivation recently. there was indeed less sex. thinking of this, he smiled and said, ¡°yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er, qing¡¯er¡­ after eating, come and taste fresh fruits with me.¡± his wife and concubines¡¯ eyes lit up and they nodded in unison. it was night. starlight sprinkled on the fire spirit hall. the spring sun was bright and beautiful in the master bedroom. the mountains and precipitous ridges meandered up and down. the mountain stream was clear and sweet. the straight canyon was filled with greenery. although he had explored countless times, shen ping still enjoyed it. he felt every scenery with his heart and was intoxicated by every magnificent spiritual peak. ever since they had formed their foundations, his wife and concubines¡¯ physiques had been nourished by magic power and supplementary resources. their tolerance was far greater than before. even so, they did not last long and were defeated one after another. soon, they fell asleep from exhaustion. shen ping stood up. with a light wave of his hand, he moved the silk blanket and thoughtfully covered his delicate wives. then, he walked to the main quiet room to comprehend. his gaze swept over. the seven-colored frame was still dazzling. the purple crown was luxurious and deep. the remaining gold and silver intertwined and emitted a unique glow. his overall attributes increased steadily. although it was still far from the experience of breaking through, shen ping did not care at all. one could not be without ambition, yet one could not be too greedy. compared to the narrow wooden house environment and cultivation realm in red willow alley of cloud mountain parlour, he now had a cultivation life that was out of reach even in his dreams. the difference between the two was like the difference between clouds and mud. if he blindly pursued it, it would inevitably affect his state of mind. moreover, he firmly believed that as long as he stayed with his beautiful wives, his various attributes would eventually break through to the peak. he shook his head, and suppressed his thousands of thoughts. his eyes continued to sweep across. he flipped to the second page shen ping looked at the wish column of his wife and concubines. wang yun, yu yan, qiu ying, and the other women did not change much. they all yearned to increase their cultivation and strength to help him share more. bai yuying, who had not changed, had a new wish. [i¡¯ve been at the headquarters for a while. when can husband bring me around like before? (unsatisfied)] shen ping could not help but laugh. among his wife and concubines, only bai yuying had a more active personality. it was normal for her to have such a wish. however, he could not help but feel a little guilty. the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion was different from the linhai immortal city. there were powerful arrays and restrictions everywhere here. moreover, the various halls were clearly divided into regions. if one was not careful, it would cause trouble. furthermore, his wife and concubines were not members of the true treasure pavilion. the reason why they could stay in the headquarters was entirely because of him. usually, other than the fire spirit hall, there was no place for them to relax. like this time, if not for deacon wang¡¯s guidance, yu yan would not have come to the main hall. therefore, the fire spirit hall was more like a cage. although the cultivation environment here was very abundant, cultivators had to cultivate their bodies and minds in addition to seclusion all year round. now that they had lived for a short period of time, there would not be any problems. however, if they ignored it over time, it would be serious. fortunately, bai yuying had this wish and woke shen ping up.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Exchange in the Hall (2) chapter 292: exchange in the hall (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i didn¡¯t think it through!¡± shen ping sat cross-legged and pondered. safety was important, but his wives and concubines also needed to be carefully cared for. in the beginning, he had mostly done this to increase the virtual menu¡¯s attributes, but now, all of this had become a habit. ¡°i can visit deacon wang tomorrow and see if 1 can resolve this matter.¡± after making a decision, he stopped thinking and circulated the qianyuan technique to cultivate. it was almost seven in the morning the next day when shen ping walked out of the quiet room. the hall was very cold. yu yan, bai yuying, and the others were cultivating. only his wife, wang yun, was busy in the kitchen. looking at the figure with silver hair, he quickly walked over. wang yun sensed something and turned to look. she hurriedly said, ¡°husband, why don¡¯t you cultivate a little longer?¡± shen ping went forward and hugged his wife¡¯s slender waist. he reached out and caressed her face. he looked carefully. there were traces of silver on her fair skin. this was because the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline was gradually becoming stronger. as it continued to strengthen, his wife would continue to suffer the pain of her bloodline and bone structure being modified. in fact, her entire form and temperament would continue to change. back then, matchmaker zeng from spring garden had mentioned it to him. this kind of bloodline did not have a bottleneck when she was building her foundation, but once she reached the core formation realm, she would be shackled by her bloodline. she needed the purer heavenly fire silver fox bloodline, and only the headquarters of spring garden had it. therefore, when his wife was about to form her core, he had to go to the headquarters of spring garden, or at least contact matchmaker ceng or the other members of spring garden. ¡°yun¡¯er, thank you for your hard work.¡± he gently kissed his wife¡¯s forehead. wang yun¡¯s bloodline cultivation was already at the ninth level of qi refinement. unlike other spiritual root cultivators who polished their spiritual energy, she had to endure the pain of the deep modification of her bloodline day and night. however, his wife had never revealed it in front of him. moreover, she would get up early every day to cook and take care of the herb garden and spiritual field in the backyard. it seemed that there was no such thing as complaints from her. ¡°husband, it¡¯s not hard for me.¡± wang yun shook her head and said gently, ¡°on the other hand, it¡¯s the most tiring for you to cultivate every day and accompany us.¡± shen ping smiled and did not say anything else. after breakfast, he arrived outside the hall and happened to see deacon wang walking towards him. shen ping was stunned at first, then he quickly cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°greetings, deacon wang.¡± although he did not know wang yuanming¡¯s cultivation realm, since he could become the chief deacon of mountain fire hall, his cultivation level was probably at the late-stage nascent soul realm or even higher. and proper etiquette was necessary when facing an expert senior. this was the most basic way of survival in the cultivation world. shen ping would not be arrogant enough to ignore such etiquette just because his status was valued. deacon wang smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite, talisman master shen. this time, i¡¯m mainly here to deliver some resources needed for cultivation and life.¡± as he spoke, he handed over a spirit ring. he continued. ¡°1 heard fellow daoist pei mention that talisman master shen usually likes to taste fine wine and delicacies, so there are many spirit ingredients that can be cooked in spirit rings, and it¡¯s greatly beneficial to cultivation.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. it had to be said that this deacon wang treated people and dealt with them like a spring breeze. he hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you, deacon wang. you¡¯ve taken good care of me during this period of time. i feel grateful and am preparing to visit you some time.¡± deacon wang shook his head. ¡°talisman master shen, you speak too highly of me. it¡¯s all trivial matters. it¡¯s not worth mentioning. i can¡¯t say that i¡¯m taking care of you. but since talisman master shen has come to visit, i¡¯ll definitely prepare good wine and sweep the bed to welcome you.¡± he had been in the mountain fire hall for quite some time. however, a monstrous genius like shen ping was really rare. his future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. initially, he expressed his goodwill mostly because hall master shan huo valued him. however, after interacting with him for a while, he realized that not only was this talisman master shen talented, but his personality was also amiable. moreover, he did not have the arrogance of a skill genius when interacting with him. therefore, he already had the intention to really befriend him. it was because of this that he was especially concerned about the cultivation life of this talisman dao genius. from the looks of it, this talisman master shen was willing to return the favor by visiting him, proving that he had not misjudged him. then, the two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries. they set a time to visit. seeing that wang yuanming was about to leave, shen ping quickly told him about his wife, concubines, and dao companions going out. wang yuanming glanced at shen ping and thought to himself that the rumors were not false. this talisman master shen was indeed a flirtatious cultivator who valued relationships. he actually took the initiative to ask such a small matter. ¡°i wonder if my wife, concubine, and dao companions can obtain a pass?¡± shen ping asked carefully. wang yuanming hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°every hall has a pass, but tokens of hall-level factions like the mountain fire hall can only allow one to walk in the hall. if you want to leave the range of the hall and go to the other halls, you need a main hall-level pass.¡± he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°to be honest, talisman master shen¡¯s wife, concubine, and dao companions don¡¯t belong to the true treasure pavilion. according to the rules, they¡¯re not qualified to possess a pass token. moreover, in the entire headquarters, you¡¯re the only core member who can bring so many family members into the headquarters. most of the other skill core members¡¯ family are only placed in the treasure immortal city. because there¡¯s no precedent, 1 don¡¯t dare to tell you clearly if you can pass or not.¡± shen ping frowned slightly. although mountain fire hall was not small, if he only stayed in the hall, it would not be much different from living in the fire spirit hall for a long time. the entire true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters island had beautiful scenery.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Exchange in the Hall (3) chapter 293: exchange in the hall (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations that day, he watched from the flying ship. it was quite pleasing to the eye. therefore, his goal was actually to take his wife, concubine, and dao companions to enjoy the scenery in his free time. wang yuanming noticed shen ping¡¯s subtle expression and continued with a smile, ¡°talisman master shen is the core of the top 50 of the glory ranking. even the moon spirit main hall values you. if you apply for the pass to the main hall, i think the hall master will make an exception. oh, right, i wonder what level of token talisman master shen wants.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a classification of pass tokens?¡± shen ping was a little stunned. ¡°of course.¡± wang yuanming nodded and said, ¡°this is the headquarters after all. hall-level forces are complicated, and many places are very secretive and special. ordinary tokens can only operate in ordinary areas, and intermediate tokens can enter the areas of other hall-level forces. of course, it¡¯s only limited to ordinary areas. as for high-level tokens, they can pass through all places except the core main halls. for example, talisman master shen¡¯s token is considered intermediate.¡± ¡°in deacon wang¡¯s opinion, what level of token is more suitable?¡± shen ping asked. ¡°ordinary tokens for the main hall will do. however, if talisman master shen wants to walk in the territory of other hall-level forces, it¡¯s best to use intermediate ones. how about this? 1¡¯11 report the situation to the elder in charge of this matter first. if it doesn¡¯t work, 1¡¯11 report to the hall master. how about that?¡± deacon wang said bluntly. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll have to trouble deacon wang.¡± shen ping bowed again. actually, if he directly explained this matter to hall master shan huo, there was an 80% chance that he would obtain it easily. after all, everyone could sense hall master shan huo¡¯s importance. however, shen ping did not want to trouble an expert like hall master shan huo for such a small matter. he watched the deacon leave. he returned to the main quiet room to cultivate. he waited until it was close to one before getting up to leave. dan hai hall. as the fragrance of the pill wafted into his nose, shen ping couldn¡¯t help but sniff lightly. then, he walked along the long corridor and arrived at the side hall. he had just stepped through the hall door when he saw the elegant and quiet figure. he glanced at it from the corner of his eye. he saw that the hall was empty. his thoughts instantly arose, and then he quickly flashed and stood beside yu qingling. ¡°fellow daoist yu.¡± shen ping originally thought that yu qingling would be as shy as usual and dodge like a deer, but he never expected that she would be abnormal today. although her face was still a little shy, she sat cross-legged on the futon and didn¡¯t move at ail. this surprised him slightly. ¡°fellow daoist shen, i don¡¯t know when it¡¯s convenient for you, but i have some questions to ask you!¡± just as he was feeling puzzled, yu qingling¡¯s tiny voice sounded in his ears. shen ping was stunned. he stared fixedly at yu qingling and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°fellow daoist yu, do you really want to ask about a confusion in cultivation?¡± he emphasized the word ¡®confusion¡¯. if it was in the core space of the jade token, he wouldn¡¯t think much of it. but this was the side hall of the dan hai hall! shen ping felt that his courage was already not low, but yu qingling was actually superior. yu qingling didn¡¯t say anything, and only her black hair fluttered lightly. after understanding her intentions, shen ping could not help but feel excited. he directly sat down cross-legged, and his eyes flashed fearlessly past the petite curves in front of yu qingling as he said slowly, ¡°since fellow daoist yu is asking, i¡¯ll naturally accompany you. why don¡¯t we start now? in any case, there¡¯s only the two of us now. ¡°last time, fellow daoist yu almost went berserk. it was mainly because i didn¡¯t grasp it carefully. this time, 1 must study it seriously..¡± Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Yu Qingling’s Courage (1) chapter 294: yu qingling¡¯s courage (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°qi deviation?¡± as soon as shen ping finished speaking, a calm voice suddenly came from the entrance of the hall. then, his magic power fluctuated. perfected yu¡¯s figure flashed beside the two of them, and he frowned. ¡°qingling, when did this happen? why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± he asked in a rare solemn tone. qi deviation was a very serious problem for cultivators. if one was careless, one¡¯s foundation would be damaged, and if it was serious, one would die. although perfected yu knew that qingling had never talked about her worries and cultivation problems, he did not expect her to not even mention such a major matter. however, he soon realized that there was something wrong with shen ping and his daughter¡¯s expressions, especially his daughter¡¯s. her face was red, her earlobes were red, and her entire face was tense. even her body seemed to have frozen. this reaction¡­ ¡°senior yu, you have misunderstood. the last time i communicated with fellow daoist yu, she almost went berserk. there was no such problem.¡± after shen ping came back to his senses, he hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed. he¡¯d practiced this sudden situation countless times in his heart, so he wasn¡¯t completely speechless like yu qingling. instead, his expression instantly returned to normal. perfected yu heaved a sigh of relief. as long as she did not suffer from qi deviation, it meant that her mental state had not reached the point where she could slowly resolve it. he glanced at his daughter. she lowered her head. he shook his head helplessly. although qingling was obedient and sensible, did not cause trouble, and could listen to her elders, she was too reserved and rarely interacted with other cultivators. in the past, this was not a big problem and was suitable for cultivators. however, as her cultivation level increased, it was inevitable that there would be problems. after all, if a cultivator wanted to advance to immortality, it was definitely impossible for him to cultivate in seclusion. in the five continents and four seas, every powerful cultivator who stood at the top would befriend fellow daoists and exchange cultivation comprehensions. it was the same for both dao techniques and skills. thinking of this, perfected yu looked sideways at shen ping and said seriously, ¡°talisman master shen, although qingling didn¡¯t go berserk, since she has a problem with her mental state, she has to take it seriously. she hasn¡¯t made many friends, and i¡¯m afraid talisman master shen is the only one who can help her. therefore, 1 hope you can enlighten her.¡± as he spoke, he cupped his hands. shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°senior yu, you¡¯re being too serious. since i¡¯m fellow daoist yu¡¯s good friend, i¡¯ll naturally try my best.¡± perfected yu nodded. after exchanging a few pleasantries, he changed the topic and began today¡¯s cultivation. ¡°you¡¯ve already comprehended the final beast form of the third volume¡¯s beast form of the talisman beast scripture, so this volume is not difficult for you. you just need to continue comprehending the rest. i should have given you enough time, but there¡¯s not much time left before the calamity, and mountain fire hall is also arranging for a puppet technique instructor. therefore, after discussing with hall master shan huo, i decided to speed up your cultivation.¡± the magic power on his fingertip flashed. a sutra floated in front of him. ¡°this is volume four. just like before, talisman master shen, take a look first.¡± perfected yu waved his finger. the scroll spread out in the void. a large number of spirit runes derived from the special basic spirit runes interweaved and entered shen ping¡¯s vision densely. he only took a glance and shen ping immediately felt a little dizzy. this surprised him. after all, in terms of divine sense, he had long broken through to the early-stage nascent soul realm. he composed himself. he continued to observe. compared to the third volume of the talisman beast scripture, the complexity of the fourth volume exceeded his expectations. at first glance, there were more than 2,000 spirit runes. even shen ping, who had completely grasped the basics of the talisman beast scripture, found it difficult to see the basic spirit runes in it. however, because he often copied strange beasts from the talisman scripture and often saw the clear outline of strange beasts in his sea of consciousness, shen ping could see the diagram of this scripture in just a few breaths. ¡°senior yu, this scripture should be a whip tail diagram.¡± he no longer needed to conceal his natural talent in the dao of talismans, so he didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest to speak frankly. when perfected yu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. the difficulty of the fourth volume, ¡®strange beast whip tail diagram¡¯, wasn¡¯t too high. however, because there were more spirit runes derived from it, it was very difficult for most cores to understand the basic spirit runes in a short period of time, let alone see through the entire diagram. although shen ping had already used his actions to prove that talisman dao talent was rare in the world, he did not expect that even this whip tail diagram was not difficult for the other party. he was really a monster. if they were in the same era, it would really be difficult to catch up. fortunately, perfected yu did not have to compete with such a genius. otherwise, he would definitely feel dejected. when shen ping saw his expression, he could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°may i ask senior yu, did i see wrongly?¡± phew! perfected yu took a deep breath. he suppressed his emotions and shook his head. ¡°you didn¡¯t see wrongly. this fourth scroll is indeed a whip tail diagram. talisman master shen, may i ask if the strength of your divine sense has long surpassed the level of foundation establishment?¡± actually, he had already guessed this when he imparted the third volume. even though comprehending the talisman beast diagram was mostly about the skills of a talisman master, the further one went, the more complicated it became. the requirement for the strength of one¡¯s divine sense also increased. to put it bluntly, if one¡¯s divine sense was too weak, not to mention comprehending, just the dense spirit runes were enough to make one dizzy. shen ping hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°i don¡¯t dare to hide it from you, senior. for some reason, my divine sense is indeed stronger than my actual cultivation.¡± ¡°no wonder¡­¡± Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Yu Qingling’s Courage (2) chapter 295: yu qingling¡¯s courage (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations realization dawned on perfected yu. cultivators whose divine sense far exceeded their cultivation realm were rare in the zhongsheng continent. however, every cultivator had their own fated method, so he did not continue asking about this. he immediately pondered and said, ¡°since you can already see the diagram of the scripture, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you comprehend the talisman beast diagram with your talent. even the final form of the beast form shouldn¡¯t be able to stop you.¡± perfected yu turned around and began to draw in the air. as waves of dense nascent soul magic powers surged, a huge whip tail that seemed to carry a sharp and oppressive aura appeared in the hall. buzz. the array in the hall fluctuated. it suppressed the power of the whip tail talisman. when he was done, perfected yu turned around and exhorted, ¡°the key to the final form of the strange beast whip tail diagram lies in the element of surprise and the sudden eruption.¡± he only said this before looking at shen ping. shen ping thought for a moment and replied, ¡°in that case, the fourth volume needs to be highlighted on the two special spirit runes, hidden and stab?¡± perfected yu smiled. he stroked his short beard and said in satisfaction, ¡°you¡¯re promising. however, the essence of this trick is only on the surface. if you want to completely outline the final beast form, you still have to understand the sharp concept of the whip tail. if talisman master shen¡¯s comprehension is not smooth, you can apply to the beast scripture pavilion. i believe it will definitely be helpful to you.¡± since the headquarters had loosened up on the opportunity to comprehend the beast scripture pavilion, there was no need to consider the appropriate opportunity to comprehend it. shen ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°senior yu, this beast scripture pavilion¡­¡± as soon as he asked that question, perfected yu waved his sleeves and said mysteriously, ¡°when you apply, you¡¯ll know. talisman master shen, you can comprehend it yourself. if you have any questions, you can ask me directly. 1¡¯11 rest in the pavilion outside.¡± shen ping bowed and said, ¡°yes.¡± perfected yu nodded slightly and quickly left. hall master dan hal was also present in the pavilion. today, he was teaching the fourth scroll, so he naturally paid extra attention. ¡°how is it?¡± compared to last time, hall master dan hai had a smile on his face, and his tone was not anxious at all. when he heard this, he even took out spirit tea and poured two cups for perfected yu. he took a few sips, before perfected yu smiled. ¡°he¡¯s still the same.¡± hall master dan hai¡¯s entire body relaxed, the pressure in his heart completely disappeared: ¡°in the future, talisman master shen will no longer have any problems in the dao of talismans. perfected yu, you just need to teach him carefully. what we need to consider now is how to make him focus more and grow faster without damaging his foundation.¡± perfected yu probed, ¡°hall master, are you referring to the exchange between the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect?¡± ¡°this is only one of the methods. whether it is effective or not is still to be tested. our true treasure pavilion has many resources. the cultivation bottleneck is much smaller than other top sects and factions. moreover, our foundations won¡¯t be damaged.¡± hall master dan hai stroked his beard and said, ¡°therefore, we have to consider carefully when using restricted resources and core resources. sometimes, having more resources is not necessarily a good thing. if we don¡¯t use them well, it will be the opposite.¡± perfected yu smiled bitterly. the other cultivators, including him, were still working hard to obtain restricted resources. however, this talisman master shen did not need to worry about resources at all. instead, the hall master had to think carefully about the use of resources. in comparison, it was really enviable. ¡°hall master¡¯s thoughts make sense. oh right, when will the mountain fire hall arrange for the teaching of puppet techniques? talisman master shen has never cultivated the scripture in the aspect of puppets. even my dan hai hall can only temporarily guide him!¡± perfected yu reminded him. hall master dan hai shook his head helplessly. ¡°mountain fire hall will not give up the guidance of puppet techniques. the dao of talismans was given to us because mountain fire hall is not proficient in the final form of beast skin. that¡¯s why they chose to cooperate with my dan hai hall. if they give up the puppets, what¡¯s the point of mountain fire hall being a place for early cultivation?¡± ¡°that guardian alone won¡¯t make talisman master shen feel much sense of belonging.¡± hall master dan hai paused for a moment before saying meaningfully, ¡°yu gang, if you can deepen your relationship with talisman master shen, it might not be a problem for you to break through to the divine transformation realm.¡± perfected yu was stunned. ¡°hall master, what¡­ what do you mean?¡± he frowned. although he was asking, he knew what hall master dan hai was talking about. ¡°i see that qingling and talisman master shen have interacted a lot. if you guide her in detail, they might be able to form a good relationship.¡± perfected yu refused without even thinking about it. originally, he had already refused to let his daughter follow him in the side hall. now, the hall master actually wanted to matchmake the two of them. this was absolutely impossible. ¡°hall master, that talisman master shen has many wives and concubines. he¡¯s a playboy. qingling is my daughter and your disciple. do you want to see her fall into the sea of fire? if it¡¯s to help me break through, i¡¯m willing to stay in the nascent soul realm for the rest of my life!¡± he saw that perfected yu was resolute. hall master dan hai did not mind, he smiled and said, ¡°what if qingling is willing?¡± before perfected yu could speak, he continued, ¡°for the sake of the overall situation, 1 believe fellow daoist yu won¡¯t stop me, right?¡± in the side hall. shen ping had already communicated with the jade token with his divine sense and entered the trial space. this time, he did not go to the sixth floor. instead, he chose a middle level, the third level. the reason was simple. not only was the whip tail diagram more complicated than the hoof and claw diagram, but it was also the first time he had copied it. it would definitely take a long time. however, the duration of the sixth level¡¯s trial was too short, so he chose a relatively generous level. the defensive array was activated.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Yu Qingling’s Courage (3) chapter 296: yu qingling¡¯s courage (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the swamp beast attacked from all directions. shen ping¡¯s expression was calm as he calmly took out the special talisman material used to outline the talisman beast diagram. at the same time, his divine sense activated the life divine talisman. the talisman scripture beast appeared under his eyes. ¡°the first volume was the pattern of a strange beast. then, it was a single horn, hooves, claws, and whip tail. they correspond to various important parts of the strange beast. from the looks of it, this beast form scroll is a process of copying the overall outline of the strange beast. ¡°the third volume of hoof and claws from before bears the weight of the body and requires the eruption of strength. according to perfected yu, the whip tail is mainly used to catch people off guard. hidden rune and stab runes¡­¡± shen ping did not copy the talisman beast scripture as usual. instead, he thought carefully first. after all, he had already studied the fourth volume of the talisman beast scripture. he was no longer the ignorant beginner of the talisman scripture. moreover, with his experience in copying the hoof and claw diagram, he knew that it was impossible to comprehend the final state alone. he had to have his own thoughts. for example, the focus of the spirit runes in every talisman diagram was only part of the trick. therefore, how to copy and outline requires comprehension. ¡°the eight special basic spirit runes, qian, stack, return, lock, vibration, hidden, rush, stab, life¡­¡± a moment later, shen ping picked up the talisman brush and began to draw. it wasn¡¯t easy to draw out more than 2,000 spirit runes derived from special basic spirit runes. it was also extremely exhausting. now that he had to focus on a portion, it was naturally even more difficult. fortunately, he had a clear reference from the talisman scripture. time passed slowly. shen ping, who had failed countless times, was finally swallowed by the monsters on the third level. just as he was about to enter again, his expression suddenly changed and he left the jade token space. then, he saw the elegant and quiet figure at a glance. he immediately stood up with a faint smile. as he walked towards him, he could not help but tease, ¡°fellow daoist yu, instead of cultivating calmly, you came to wait by my side. could it be that you can¡¯t wait and want me to help clear your doubts?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, he had also arrived in front of her. his eyes sized up her graceful figure without restraint. the communication in the jade token space was ultimately divine sense. the feeling was different. not to mention anything else, the fragrance that greeted his nose at such a close distance was not something that the jade token space could have. yu qingling¡¯s face flushed red. she bit the corner of her lips lightly, raised her lively eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°talisman master shen, aren¡¯t you afraid that my father will notice?¡± shen ping first glanced at the door of the hall from the corner of his eye, then said calmly, ¡°your father is gentle to others. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? moreover, if i¡¯m really discovered, i¡¯ll officially propose to senior yu to become dao companions with fellow daoist yu. how about that?¡± ¡°ah¡­¡± yu qingling didn¡¯t expect shen ping to be so direct, and her red lips couldn¡¯t help but move. shen ping leaned forward again. his forehead leaned forward. he almost touched the tip of her nose. ¡°fellow daoist yu, if it really happens, are you willing?¡± yu qingling hurriedly took a few steps back, lowered her head, and shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know, and i¡¯ve never been prepared.¡± shen ping did not ask further when he saw this. instead, he smiled and said, ¡°then why didn¡¯t fellow daoist yu cultivate?¡± hearing this, yu qingling¡¯s fair fingertips that were pinching the corners of her clothes suddenly relaxed, and she seemed to have mustered all the courage in her body to say, ¡°i am puzzled about cultivation and want to discuss and communicate with talisman master shen!¡± shen ping couldn¡¯t help but take another look at yu qingling. even though he had a guess, he still didn¡¯t expect yu qingling to be so proactive with her personality. ¡°1 wonder what fellow daoist yu is puzzled about?¡± ¡°what is dual cultivation?¡± shen ping:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Harmony (1) chapter 297: harmony (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the communication space of the core jade token. the sword-shaped mark between yu qingling¡¯s brows carried a sharp pressure that penetrated her divine sense. she sat upright on the jade chair, her fair hands folded and flattening the corner of her dress. at this moment, her elegant and calm face was flickering with intelligence. on the other hand, shen ping felt a little uneasy. of course he knew how to dual cultivate. even though he¡¯d helped yu qingling resolve her worries and difficulties in the past, he¡¯d never thought of being able to truly discuss dao arts with her in depth. after all, yu qingling¡¯s status was extraordinary. if they really became dao companions, it was definitely not as simple as wang yun, yu yan, and bai yuying. at the very least, they had to hold a dao companion ceremony and invite the members of the various halls. as such, it was inevitable that it would be more grand. however, whether it was bai yuying, mu jin, qiu ying, or the other concubines, he had never had an official ceremony. he had only held it briefly with his wife, wang yun, back then. yu yan even had an oath in front of the dilapidated mountain. even if his wife, concubine, and dao companions did not have any emotions, shen ping would feel bad. when his cultivation realm was weak, he could ignore it, and his wife and concubines would understand. but now that he was in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, if he held the wedding ceremony, he would not let his wife, concubines, and dao companions suffer. if he held it together, it would be even more grand. how could perfected yu, who was already dissatisfied with his flirtatious personality, agree? therefore, shen ping was not prepared for this at all. pfft. suddenly, yu qingling blinked her intelligent eyes and covered her mouth as she laughed. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen fellow daoist shen so nervous. looks like the rumors that fellow daoist shen is timid aren¡¯t false.¡± shen ping¡¯s lips twitched. he had never been angry regarding rumors that he was timid, careful and afraid of death. now that it was said by yu qingling, it was the same. ¡°fellow daoist yu, i¡¯m indeed timid.¡± he admitted generously. before entering the core jade token space, yu qingling wanted to go to the quiet room in the side hall, but shen ping rejected her. what a joke. once he was discovered by perfected yu in the same environment as the quiet room, he would not be able to explain himself no matter how eloquent he was. yu qingling stared at shen ping. ¡°then fellow daoist shen, are you still willing to help me clear my doubts?¡± ¡°in here, of course!¡± after shen ping adjusted his emotions, he said indifferently, ¡°dual cultivation is a way for male and female cultivators who like each other to increase their cultivation. in the zhongsheng continent, many sects study this path. for example, the moon lotus holy sect is even more outstanding.¡± yu qingling nodded. she had heard about the moon lotus holy sect. ¡°fellow daoist shen, then how should we dual cultivate to increase each other¡¯s cultivation?¡± shen ping looked at yu qingling, whose eyes flickered with curiosity, and pondered for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°i wonder if fellow daoist yu likes zither skills?¡± yu qingling was slightly at a loss. ¡°i¡¯ve dabbled in it a little, but are zither skills related to dual cultivation?¡± ¡°of course there is. i¡¯ll show you, fellow daoist yu.¡± with that, he got up from the jade chair. then, he stood in front of yu qingling and waved his robe. he took out a rather rough jade zither. there were patterns on the jade zither. yu qingling¡¯s intelligent eyes suddenly widened. ¡°this, this¡­¡± ¡°dual cultivation requires the harmonious melody of the zither. while 1 play the zither. fellow daoist yu, you need to play the zither. only by playing the melodious original melody can we increase each other¡¯s cultivation.¡± hearing shen ping¡¯s words, yu qingling¡¯s lips parted slightly, and the slightly curved curves in front of her undulated. ¡°fellow daoist yu, please show us your instruments.¡± ¡°all¡­ i-i don¡¯t know how to take out the instrument.¡± ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll take the liberty to help fellow daoist yu.¡± soon, shen ping stepped forward. he placed his broad palm on yu qingling¡¯s slender waist. he could clearly feel the other party¡¯s exquisite curves tremble. a long time passed, the sound of the zither, which sounded like a lark, came from the communication space. yu qingling¡¯s body tensed up. after a while, she suddenly lost her strength and fell softly into shen ping¡¯s arms. her body was still trembling slightly, and only the corners of her lips were muttering, ¡°so, this is dual cultivation!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the sword-shaped mark between her eyebrows became brighter and brighter, and there was a faint ancient aura emitting. although shen ping sensed the oppression, he did not pay much attention to it. instead, he lowered his head and looked at the beauty in his arms. he said gently, ¡°fellow daoist yu, the elegance of my zither skills has not completely subsided. i wonder if you can continue?¡± yu qingling was just about to speak when her face instantly flushed red, and her round and exquisite earlobes seemed to be flushed red. her divine sense body quickly disappeared. when shen ping saw this, he also left the core space of the jade token while he was in a daze. he turned to the side. he could smell something different from the fragrance. and he was very familiar with this smell. he subconsciously glanced at yu qingling¡¯s skirt. yu qingling suddenly flashed into the side room. the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth revealed a faint smile, but his eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. although they hadn¡¯t really communicated this time, after the zither and music, he could already clearly see yu qingling¡¯s dao foundation door. ¡°in the views of the gateway recorded by the moon lotus holy sect, the ten special physiques are rare. it¡¯s already a blessing to be able to discover qiu ying¡¯s sea anemone body. i didn¡¯t expect fellow daoist yu to be the same. it¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t transformed yet and i can only make a preliminary guess. it¡¯s difficult to really distinguish!¡± excitement rose in his heart. he looked in the direction of the quiet room. shen ping really wanted to rush over and verify the authenticity through the virtual interface, but when he thought of the consequences, he held it in.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Harmony (2) chapter 298: harmony (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was still a long way to go! he could not be anxious. the fire spirit hall was brightly lit. amidst the laughter, yu yan asked softly during the meal, ¡°husband, you¡¯ve been smiling since you returned today. is there something happy?¡± shen ping smiled and looked over. he hugged her with his right hand and touched her smooth forehead with his broad lips. then, he nodded and said, ¡°1 did gain a lot today.¡± the girls thought that he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation. however, what appeared in shen ping¡¯s mind was the figure who looked elegant and quiet on the outside, but was actually passionate on the inside. vaguely, the melodious sound of the zither still lingered in his ears. it was night. after a few times of sex, shen ping came to the main quiet room and began his daily cultivation. in the next half a month, he would go back and forth between the fire spirit hall and the dan hai hall to sharpen his skills in the dao of talismans and help yu qingling clear her doubts at the same time during the day. the rest of the time, he would cultivate or study the dao of puppet and talismans in the quiet room. occasionally, he would take the time to accompany his wife and concubines to some scenic areas of the mountain fire hall to relax. it was worth mentioning that on the second day, deacon wang sent the pass to the main hall over. shen ping took advantage of the excitement and immediately led a group of beautiful wives to the treasure immortal city in the zhongsheng continent. it only took an hour to take a large flying ship from the island to the treasure immortal city. after shopping in the city for a full day, wang yun and bai yuying were overjoyed. the spiritual herbs were worth a lot. perhaps because of their personalities, the other women were not as excited as wang yun and bai yuying. however, it was not difficult to tell from the smile on their faces that they enjoyed this warmth. on this day, the dan hai hall welcomed a group of special guests. long sleeves fluttered in the wind, and a thin veil fluttered. they were covered by a white veil. every move they made had an enchanting and charming posture, and there was a natural charm flowing in their eyes that was captivating. ¡°moon lotus holy sect¡¯s inner sect elder, qu wan, brings my disciples to greet hall master dan hai.¡± an ethereal and gentle voice that sounded like an immortal voice sounded from under the veil of the leading woman. her voice seemed to have some strange magic, making people subconsciously be attracted and fall into all kinds of wild thoughts. the younger deacons of the dan hai hall couldn¡¯t help but be in a daze. as soon as she finished speaking, the disciples behind qu wan also bowed and shouted in unison, ¡°greetings, hall master dan hai.¡± hall master dan hai stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°1 received news a few days ago and have been waiting for your arrival. the guest room and everything else have been prepared. since you have come from afar, why don¡¯t you rest first? as for the alchemy exchange, how about we talk about it another day?¡± ¡°yes, hall master!¡± qu wan bowed gracefully. ¡°elder qu, fellow daoists of the moon lotus holy sect, please follow me!¡± a deacon of the dan hai hall took a few steps forward and cupped his hands. ¡°in that case, we¡¯ll take our leave first!¡± qu wan and the others bowed and left behind the deacon. when they disappeared from the hall, hall master dan hai waved to the elders and deacons present and said, ¡°all of you can leave!¡± the moon lotus holy sect was a top sect in the zhongsheng continent after all, so they naturally could not be careless. the gathering of the elders, deacons, and higher-ups was already considered a high-level courtesy and gave them enough respect. soon, only hall master dan hai and perfected yu were left in the huge main hall. ¡°fellow daoist yu, what do you think of the moon lotus holy sect¡¯s trip?¡± as he spoke, hall master dan hai¡¯s sleeves moved slightly. magic power fluctuations instantly spread out from his body, and streams of hazy light hid around him and perfected yu. the sound was instantly cut off. perfected yu¡¯s expression was solemn. he pondered for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°because the moon lotus holy sect is good at male and female evil techniques, their reputation in the five continents and four seas has never been good. but even so, they are still as famous as our true treasure pavilion. from this, it can be seen that their foundation is not low. ¡°this time, other than our dan hai hall, the moon lotus holy sect has also sent corresponding disciples to communicate in the other halls. it almost includes all the techniques of our true treasure pavilion. i¡¯m afraid this lineup is not just for the exchange!¡± hall master dan hai nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right. the moon lotus holy sect has always been both good and evil. regardless of whether they have any ulterior motives, we have to be careful. pass down the order later and arrange for the members in the hall to monitor their every move. within my dan hai hall, no mistakes are allowed!¡± there was a hint of killing intent in his voice. perfected yu immediately cupped his hands. at this moment, he suddenly thought of something and asked with a strange tone, ¡°hall master, according to rumors, the holy maiden of the moon lotus holy sect is also among the accompanying disciples. 1 wonder if this news is true?¡± hearing this, hall master dan hai¡¯s eyes could not help but flash. he slowly said, ¡°the moon lotus holy maiden is the only person who can completely bloom the heavenly white lotus after the founder of the moon lotus holy sect. her identity is a top secret even in the moon lotus holy sect. it¡¯s said that no one has ever seen her true appearance, so even if the news is true, we can¡¯t find out who it is.¡± perfected yu probed, ¡°what about arranging for the disciples of the moon lotus sect to cultivate with talisman master shen in the side hall?¡± hall master dan hai thought for a while. ¡°we can give it a try first. if there is no effect, we can make other arrangements.¡± ¡°yes, hall master!¡± in the long corridor of the hall, the corners of elder qu¡¯s veil twitched slightly. a female cultivator beside her immediately paused and took a few steps forward to walk side by side with the deacon. she said in a mellow voice, ¡°i¡¯m lin shiyu. greetings, deacon.. how should 1 address you?¡± Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Harmony (3) chapter 299: harmony (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was a hint of flirtatiousness in her eyes. there seemed to be a divine sense fluctuation. it was obvious that she had used a charming cultivation technique. if ordinary cultivators encountered it, their minds would be controlled in an instant and they would become puppets. however, the deacon narrowed his eyes and calmly resolved the charm in it. then, he said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist lin, you¡¯re being too serious. looking at fellow daoist¡¯s cultivation, you¡¯re already at the nascent soul realm. you can just call me fellow daoist xu. you don¡¯t deserve the title of lord.¡± lin shiyu said leisurely, ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll call you fellow daoist xu in the future. fellow daoist xu is indeed the deacon of the dan hai hall. your strength is extraordinary. please forgive me for offending you just now.¡± although there was a hazy veil between them, there was still a charm in her beautiful and bright eyes. it was uncontrollable. perfected xu looked straight ahead. however, he could not help but frown in his heart. this moon lotus holy sect was indeed as bold as the rumors said. they actually probed so directly in someone else¡¯s territory. they really lacked etiquette. ¡°fellow daoist lin, just be careful in the future.¡± when they were about to reach the guest room, qu wan, who had yet to speak, suddenly asked, ¡°perfected xu, 1 heard that a monstrous talisman dao genius has recently appeared in the true treasure pavilion. i wonder if that¡¯s true?¡± hearing this, perfected xu¡¯s expression did not change, but he was already on guard. he replied casually, ¡°the rumors in the outside world are not trustworthy. moreover, our true treasure pavilion has countless extraordinary talents, and there¡¯s more than one genius in the dao of talismans.¡± ¡°is that so? qu wan smiled and did not say anything else. perfected xu was also happy to do so. he lowered his head and led the way. they arrived at a secluded courtyard in the guest hall. perfected xu cupped his hands and said, ¡°everyone, this is the resting place we specially arranged for you. there are no restrictions, so you can live in peace. i¡¯ll take my leave first. there are cultivators in charge of living in the courtyard. if you need anything, just tell me.¡± with that, he turned around and left. qu wan glanced at perfected xu¡¯s back and said indifferently, ¡°let¡¯s go in.¡± they arrived at the hall. her divine sense spread out and enveloped her surroundings. after confirming that there were no array formation restrictions, she raised her hand and condensed a light barrier that enveloped all the moon lotus sect disciples. then, she bowed to one of the disciples. ¡°greetings, holy maiden.¡± the other disciples all bowed. ¡°this is the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, not the sect. there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± a cold voice sounded. holy maiden yuelian slowly walked to the main seat in the hall and sat down. her eyes swept over and she said softly, ¡°elder qu, what¡¯s your impression of the dan hai hall?¡± taking off her veil, qu wan¡¯s face was dignified and charming. she thought for a moment and replied, ¡°this dan hai hall looks sincere, but it¡¯s actually on guard everywhere. although the courtyard we¡¯re in is quiet, if we pay attention, we¡¯ll discover that this place is between a few halls. i¡¯m afraid our every move can¡¯t escape the other party¡¯s eyes and ears. ¡°there are indeed no array formations and restrictions, but the other party probably wants us to lose our vigilance and find out our moon lotus holy sect¡¯s goal.¡± holy maiden yuelian nodded slightly, ¡°our moon lotus holy sect has never adhered to the rules of the secular world. there are even many people who call us the evil sect. it¡¯s normal for them to be wary of us. however, we¡¯re only here for one person. we don¡¯t have the intention to cause trouble, so it doesn¡¯t matter how wary the dan hai hall is of us. what we need to consider now is how to come into contact with that person. if we are too direct, it will inevitably attract attention.¡± qu wan pondered and said, ¡°holy maiden, don¡¯t worry. we will stay in the true treasure pavilion for a long time on this trip. we will find an opportunity sooner or later.¡± ¡°that¡¯s all we can do now!¡± the holy maiden nodded slightly. fire spirit hall. shen ping had no time to care about the outside world. he spent most of his time in the jade token trial space sketching the tail of the strange beast. with more than 2,000 spirit runes, even if he had the talisman scripture and strange beasts to copy and refer to, he had to spend a lot of time to create an ordinary talisman beast diagram. it was much slower than the first three volumes. as for the final beast form of the whip tail, it was even harder to comprehend. in the training space. psst. as the special talisman burned, shen ping frowned slightly. failure was already a common occurrence. however, the fourth volume of the talisman beast scripture was indeed a little difficult. ¡°whip tail¡­ how should i comprehend the sharp concept that perfected yu mentioned?¡± he was deep in thought. the third volume was the hoof and claw talisman diagram. after some pointers, he easily comprehended the feeling of power eruption. but for the whip tail diagram, he was unable to sense it for a long time. every time he copied the talisman scripture, he would fail before he even had half of the scales on the tail. ¡°what¡¯s the problem?¡± while he was thinking, the defensive spiritual light rune array collapsed. a large number of swamp beasts drowned shen ping. his consciousness returned. shen ping sat cross-legged on a cushion in the quiet room, still frowning. perfected yu had said that the difficulty of the fourth volume wasn¡¯t high. it would only be difficult for a while if the number of spirit runes derived was more complicated. however, as long as one was familiar with it and had the foundation of the hoof and claws, even a b-rank core skill genius might be able to comprehend a trace of the final form of the beast form. however, he had been delayed by this scroll until now. ¡°looks like i still have to ask perfected yu!¡± no matter how hard he thought, he could not find a solution. shen ping could only suppress the doubts in his heart. this was the advantage of having a senior to guide him. if he cultivated diligently and encountered such a situation, he would be trapped for a long time. he might not even be able to figure it out until his lifespan ended. this was the case when he cultivated and studied talismans in cloud mountain parlour. without enough spirit stones, it was very difficult to often go to the talisman hall to cultivate and seek guidance. as a result, he was only a low-level talisman master after immersing himself in the talisman dao for nearly twenty years. now, there was perfected yu. if he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he could ask for advice. a moment later, he came out of the main quiet room. the huge fire spirit hall was very quiet. at this time, almost all the girls were cultivating. shen ping was already used to it. on the other hand, the environment of the entire hall had changed greatly. it was an exquisite ornament with exquisite carvings. in particular, there were many spiritual plants and strange flowers in the front and backyard, adding a lot of vitality to the originally cold fire spirit hall. wang yun and bai yuying contributed greatly to all of this. ever since they had the pass, the two women often took a large flying ship to the treasure immortal city of the zhongsheng continent together. every time they returned, there would always be more changes to the fire spirit hall. shen ping naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. he was also glad that his wife and concubine were happy. he stepped out of the fire spirit hall. before he left the range of the mountain fire hall along the long corridor, he met wang yuanming on the way. seeing his anxious expression, he couldn¡¯t help but cup his hands and shout curiously, ¡°deacon wang.¡± wang yuanming looked displeased. he turned around and saw that it was shen ping. a smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°it¡¯s talisman master shen.¡± ¡°deacon wang, what happened in the hall?¡± ¡°almost all the halls have disciples from the moon lotus holy sect visiting today, and our mountain fire hall is no exception. 1 originally thought that they would come to our mountain fire hall to exchange talisman techniques, but who knew that there would be several battle cultivators who are good at spells inside? not long after they came to the hall, they proposed to exchange spell thaumaturgy with the members of our mountain fire hall.¡± wang yuanming said helplessly, ¡°talisman master shen, you should know that although our mountain fire hall has battle cultivators, our main cultivation is in the dao of talismans, and most of our combat cultivators are also in the dao of talismans. therefore, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± he didn¡¯t finish. however, shen ping understood what deacon wang meant. after all, the most important thing in the exchange between the two sects was not the level of skills and spells, but their reputation. if the mountain fire hall lost badly, they would inevitably be mocked if word got out. therefore, the selection of battle cultivators was the key. ¡°talisman master shen, the exchange of spells in the hall is about to begin. should we go and watch it together? perfected pei will also participate this time.¡± shen ping could not help but be interested. however, in the end, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°i won¡¯t go. i¡¯ve never been interested in such magical techniques..¡± Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: The Simple Question (1) chapter 300: the simple question (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations every cultivator had their own dao to pursue. be it spells or cultivation techniques, they were all for longevity. there were also many cores like shen ping who were not interested in dao techniques and killing. therefore, wang yuanming naturally did not care about such a small matter. they exchanged a few pleasantries. he bade farewell and left. he watched deacon wang¡¯s back. shen ping stood in the long corridor and could not help but mutter to himself. he was very interested in the moon lotus holy sect. after all, this sect was good at dual cultivation, especially the content recorded in the jade slip ¡°views of the gateway¡±. it was really an eye-opener for him. he knew that the top ten special physiques in the world, such as qiu ying¡¯s current transformed sea anemone body, were one of them. just this alone had benefited him greatly. it could be said that the main reason why he could advance so quickly in the study of the talisman beast scripture and be called a monstrous talisman dao genius was because of this sea anemone body. therefore, shen ping really wanted to obtain the subsequent content of the views of the gateway jade slip. apart from that, there were also dual cultivation techniques. although there were also some in the treasure vault of the true treasure pavilion, they were all flawed. there were specializations in all fields. although the true treasure pavilion had a strong foundation, it was mainly focused on techniques after all. there were very few records of this. therefore, he had been unable to do anything. now that the moon lotus holy sect has come to visit, it might be a good opportunity. if he could take the opportunity to obtain a top-notch dual cultivation technique, the cultivation of his wife and dao companions would undoubtedly speed up again. ¡°technique exchange¡­¡± shen ping muttered. he was quite accomplished in the dao of talismans, but his comprehension level was relatively low. he did not know if he could communicate with the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect. ¡°when i return today, i¡¯ll ask deacon wang about the specific arrangements for the exchange!¡± compared to the restricted resources and skills of the true treasure pavilion, he was more concerned about the special physique and dual cultivation technique. because shen ping knew very well that this was his foundation. if there was no virtual interface, the simplest first volume of beast scripture was impossible for him to comprehend. thinking of this, he suppressed his thoughts. he turned around and walked towards the dan hai hall. that elegant and quiet figure was already standing bear the entrance of the hall. ¡°fellow daoist shen.¡± yu qingling bowed. shen ping walked forward with a smile. after several days of harmonious music, although they were only in the core space of the jade token, their relationship seemed to have broken through a certain limit. after ail, after understanding their depths and sizes, the greatest natural barrier between cultivators had disappeared. on the other hand, yu qingling has changed greatly recently. the first change was her clothing. in the past, she usually wore a plain dress with a hairpin and a belt. the overall dressing was relatively simple, but now, her pink sleeves were silk, and her thin veil draped over her shoulders. the intelligence between her eyebrows added a different kind of delicate and charming. secondly, the shyness on her face was less than before. there was more of a smile on her elegant and quiet face, and her actions gradually had the youthful charm of a young woman. however, the most obvious thing was that the sword mark between yu qingling¡¯s brows became even more dazzling. he glanced at the bulging curve. shen ping seemed to have passed through layers of obstacles and saw the white and moist patterns. on these patterns, there seemed to be proud snow plum blossoms. ¡°fellow daoist yu, you look good. it seems that your cultivation confusion has dissipated a lot recently.¡± he could not help but take a few steps forward. he could clearly feel yu qingling¡¯s breathing. its unique calming fragrance lingered. in the past, the latter would have been embarrassed and avoided him like a frightened deer. however, this time, she only tilted her head shyly and said in a low voice, ¡°thank you for helping me clear my doubts.¡± shen ping smiled. ¡°it¡¯s good as long as 1 can help fellow daoist yu¡­ by the way, have you seen the jade slip that 1 gave you last time that recorded all kinds of zither skills?¡± yu qingling¡¯s face flushed red. the zither skills in the jade slip really embarrassed her. however, a voice continued to ring in her ears. ¡°today, let me experience fellow daoist yu¡¯s zither playing technique. how about that?¡± she quickly lowered her head. she turned around and quickly walked into the hall. just as shen ping was about to carefully discuss the method of playing the zither, he sensed a thick aura not far behind him. his expression immediately turned serious. soon, a calm figure in a simple robe walked over. ¡°senior yu. shen ping hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed. perfected yu had a kind expression on his face as he said warmly like an elder, ¡°talisman master shen, the worry between qingling¡¯s brows has disappeared a lot recently. 1 think her mental state has improved. it¡¯s all thanks to talisman master shen¡¯s enlightenment.¡± a few days ago, hall master dan hai had once mentioned to him about making shen ping and yu qingling dao companions. even if it was for the greater good, he was unwilling. everyone knew that shen ping was a playboy. as a father, how could he let such a cultivator become his daughter¡¯s home? he was discussing seriously with his dao companion yesterday, and the two of them finally came to a unanimous decision. everything depended on yu qingling¡¯s own wishes. at this point, the knot in her heart was instantly untied. after observing for a period of time, his daughter cultivated and communicated with shen ping in the side hall. her emotions had indeed changed greatly. under various factors, his attitude towards such private matters today changed. shen ping naturally did not know. he said respectfully, ¡°senior yu, you¡¯re being too serious. i¡¯m grateful for your careful guidance. 1¡¯11 remember it in my heart. moreover, fellow daoist yu and i hit it off at first sight. it¡¯s only right for me to help her clear her doubts.¡± perfected yu nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°the road is long, and you¡¯ve only just started on the path of longevity. although your talent in the dao of talismans is extremely good, you must remember not to be arrogant and complacent. you have to know that there¡¯s always someone better..¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: The Simple Question (2) chapter 301: the simple question (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°only by walking firmly and steadily can we stand in the long term.¡± it was as if he was teaching earnestly. this was the first time perfected yu said this. clearly, he treated shen ping as his personal disciple. ¡°yes, i will definitely remember it.¡± after nearly 20 years of hard cultivation, coupled with his information and experience in his previous life, shen ping knew very well that perfected yu¡¯s words made a lot of sense. although he was currently in the limelight and was valued by many powerful seniors, even had the care of the head hall, in this cruel cultivation world, he knew very well that all of this was just external. if he was not careful, he would make a mistake and be consigned to eternal damnation. ¡°let¡¯s go into the hall first.¡± the two of them arrived at the hall. perfected yu sat cross-legged in front of the jade table and asked, ¡°it¡¯s been quite some time since i taught you the fourth volume of the beast form. how¡¯s the progress?¡± shen ping composed himself and hurriedly said in confusion, ¡°senior, i can already outline an ordinary talisman beast diagram. as for the copying of the charm, it hasn¡¯t been smooth. the sharp concept of the strange beast whip tail is difficult to understand.¡± these words surprised perfected yu. in his opinion, with shen ping¡¯s talent in comprehension and the foundation of the third volume of the strange beast hoof diagram, it should not be difficult for him to comprehend the fourth volume. at most, he would need half a month to comprehend a trace of the final state. ¡°draw something out first.¡± as he spoke, a special talisman paper appeared on the jade table. shen ping immediately picked up the talisman brush and began to draw. just like before, before 30% of the whip¡¯s final form was outlined, the entire talisman paper burned. ¡°continue.¡± another talisman. it was a failure. he failed nearly ten times in a row. it was almost evening. perfected yu waved his sleeve to stop shen ping from drawing. he revealed a strange expression and said, ¡°talisman master shen, your fourth volume is still a self-created spirit rune. this difficulty is extremely high. even the top ten skill members on the glory ranking can¡¯t do it. furthermore, the spirit runes you focus on are like hidden runes. there¡¯s no problem with rush runes. logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t have failed.¡± shen ping said helplessly, ¡°1 think so too. but, every time i outline this, i feel that something is wrong. i keep feeling that something is wrong, but it¡¯s difficult to understand if i think alone.¡± after hearing this, perfected yu fell into deep thought. he could clearly create his own spirit rune. in fact, when he looked at the outline, the derived spirit rune was like a real strange beast. it was even more perfect than what he had outlined. this situation was actually unsuccessful. it was really puzzling. a long time passed. he raised his head and asked carefully, ¡°talisman master shen, tell me the exact situation of you studying the first three volumes of the talisman beast scripture.¡± shen ping roughly recounted. he didn¡¯t even hide the green talisman handbook, but it was naturally impossible to tell him about the strange beast in his sea of consciousness. ¡°green talisman handbook. mountain fire hall really values you.¡± perfected yu sighed with emotion. then, he said to himself, ¡°after you comprehended the first two volumes and created your own spirit runes, there was no sense of difficulty in cultivating them. however, you encountered them consecutively in the third and fourth volumes. the difficulty of the final beast form of these two volumes is mainly because you have to integrate your comprehension of its concept into the outline of the talisman beast diagram. it¡¯s different from every skill genius who comprehended the final beast form. usually, as long as you have studied some related spells¡­¡± shen ping was stunned when he heard this. he hurriedly said, ¡°senior yu, you-you mean that i need to study spells to comprehend the fourth volume¡¯s whip tail concept?¡± ¡°yes.¡± perfected yu casually said, ¡°every cultivator has to master spells.¡± shen ping smiled bitterly. he finally understood what the problem was. so it was a spell! seeing shen ping¡¯s expression, perfected yu¡¯s mouth twitched, and his expression became even stranger. ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never cultivated a spell before?¡± shen ping could only admit, ¡°i cultivated some low-level spells in the early stages of qi refinement.¡± perfected yu was completely speechless. even cultivators who were immersed in various skills would take some time to practice spells in case of emergencies. this was because this was a dao protection technique. no one could guarantee their safety forever. however, he did not expect shen ping to not have cultivated any spells. no wonder he could not find the reason. even hall master shan huo would find it difficult to notice. ¡°senior yu, may i ask how to resolve this problem quickly?¡± he knew the problem. however, shen ping could not help but feel a little troubled. he first humbly asked, then added, ¡°i¡¯m really not interested in cultivating and studying spells at all, and i¡¯ve never been good at it!¡± his words were sincere. so far, the virtual interface had no experience in spells. if he learned from the beginning, putting aside the time it took, he knew that he was not cut out for it. the past twenty years in cloud mountain parlour had already confirmed this. ¡°the fastest solution is to comprehend it in battle. before the trial space appeared, each hall had a hall that specialized in practicing techniques and spells. after the core jade token was changed, skill geniuses could undergo trial assessments to temper themselves, and these halls became the exclusive place for battle cultivators who were good at spells.¡± as soon as perfected yu finished speaking, shen ping shook his head repeatedly and frowned. ¡°senior yu, i really don¡¯t like killing.¡± if he could temper himself in the trial space, he would agree without hesitation. flowever, in the hall, even if there was a guarantee, he would not try.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: The Simple Question (3) chapter 302: the simple question (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations if anything happened, it was too late for regrets. seeing this, perfected yu thought for a moment and continued, ¡°the fierce intent of the fourth volume of the whip¡¯s tail isn¡¯t difficult. basically, you can comprehend it from all offensive spells. if you¡¯re unwilling to engage in spells, you can only ask a battle cultivator who¡¯s good at this. ¡°battle cultivators are different from us skill cultivators. they pay more attention to actual combat. moreover, most of them have mastered several powerful spells. if you can let them practice often, you can take a closer look. you should be able to fit the concept of the whip tail diagram as soon as possible and outline the final form of the fourth volume. if talisman master shen needs it, my dan hai hall can arrange it for you.¡± battle cultivator, huh? shen ping muttered. a figure covered in light armor and round curves subconsciously appeared in his mind. he immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble senior with this matter. i already have a candidate.¡± perfected yu was stunned for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°i almost forgot that the core members all have dao protectors. that perfected pei from the mountain fire hall is indeed quite accomplished in spells. in that case, you can consider it yourself. if things still don¡¯t go well, i¡¯ll think of another way for you.¡± ¡°thank you, senior.¡± shen ping thanked him sincerely. perfected yu waved his sleeve. ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. this is my duty. alright, today¡¯s cultivation is over¡­ qingling.¡± he glanced at the quiet room beside him from the corner of his eye. as the voice sounded, an elegant and quiet figure flashed out. the moment shen ping and yu qingling¡¯s gazes collided, he cupped his hands and bade farewell. dan hai hall. in the courtyard where the moon lotus holy sect was staying. under qu wan¡¯s signal, the female cultivator called lin shiyu smiled and walked towards the young member of the dan hai hall guarding the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°fellow daoist, you¡¯re so handsome. i¡¯m lin shiyu. how should 1 address you?¡± as her eyes moved, lin shiyu bowed slowly. she activated the charm technique. the environment in front of the member immediately changed. it was as if he could see lin shiyu¡¯s enchanting figure in front of him, as well as the faintly discernible scenery of her gauze dress. it was as if she was about to take off her clothes at any time to show off her charm. in the face of such charm, the eyes of the dan hai hall member with ordinary divine sense perseverance immediately blurred. ¡°i¡¯m zhao kai.¡± waves of coquettish laughter sounded. lin shiyu, who was in front of zhao kai, had already half undressed. the lines of her fair skin were clearly visible, and the redness of her round curves made it difficult for her to control her breathing. ¡°fellow daoist, can you help me clear my doubts? if you can, i can use this body freely.¡± whoosh. just as zhao kai was about to respond, a ball of golden light suddenly erupted from his chest. the magic powers of the nascent soul shook. a powerful divine sense enveloped him. lin shiyu grunted and her face turned pale. at the same time. zhao kai¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes suddenly regained clarity. then, he revealed an angry expression. however, he quickly faced the left and was relieved. he bowed in shame. ¡°greetings, deacon xu!¡± soon, perfected xu¡¯s figure appeared. he glanced at lin shiyu indifferently. ¡°fellow daoist lin, this is the dan hai hall. please respect yourself!¡± ¡°he really appeared at the right time. it seems that master is right. the people of the dan hai hall have been monitoring in the dark. they are really careful.¡± as lin shiyu sneered in her heart, she smiled and said, ¡°deacon xu, don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 just want to communicate with this fellow daoist. since deacon xu minds, i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± after saying that, she bowed and turned to leave. ¡°hall master is right. the purpose of the moon lotus holy sect¡¯s trip is indeed not simple. looks like we have to increase our vigilance.¡± perfected xu narrowed his eyes. not long after, in a quiet room in a single courtyard. ¡°shiyu, how¡¯s the situation? did you find out anything?¡± qu wan, who was sitting cross-legged on the mat, slowly opened her eyes. ¡°master, 1 failed¡­¡± lin shiyu immediately told her what had just happened. qu wan was not surprised when she heard this. she only frowned slightly and said, ¡°the dan hai hall is really wary of us.¡± ¡°master, what should we do next?¡± lin shiyu asked. ¡°your appearance this time has already alerted the enemy. you have to be more careful next. don¡¯t do anything for the time being and proceed according to normal communication.¡± ¡°yes!¡± not long after lin shiyu left, she returned again and said excitedly, ¡°master, my moon lotus holy sect¡¯s chance is here!¡± Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Perfect Foundation Establishment (1) chapter 303: perfect foundation establishment (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after listening to the disciple¡¯s detailed explanation, qu wan stood up with a burning gaze. ¡°you¡¯re saying that perfected yu, who taught shen ping, actually came personally to see us?¡± during this exchange, their main goal was to come into contact with the new core member, shen ping, who had the opportunity to compete for the inheritance of the beast scripture. before coming, the moon lotus holy sect had already learned through various methods that this genius talisman master was currently cultivating the dao of talismans with perfected yu of the dan hai hall. hence, that was why the holy maiden was mixed in the exchange team of the dan hai hall. however, it was really difficult to obtain some information in this place. deacon xu resolved the few probes. her disciple, lin shiyu, would have the same outcome if she personally took action. but now, that perfected yu had actually taken the initiative to come knocking on his door. this was indeed an opportunity. as long as they could interact with perfected yu, they would have a chance to interact with talisman master shen. lin shiyu hurriedly said, ¡°yes, master. that perfected yu is at the entrance of the courtyard now.¡± when qu wan heard this, she immediately instructed, ¡°quickly inform the other disciples to get to the courtyard gate as soon as possible.¡± she quickly walked to the quiet room isolated by the array formation. she looked up at the veiled woman sitting cross-legged. qu wan bowed respectfully and told her the news. the holy maiden slowly opened her eyes, and her cold voice revealed a unique charm that made one¡¯s heart calm. ¡°although perfected yu¡¯s sudden visit is an opportunity, you have to be vigilant. i won¡¯t go out first. i¡¯ll wait for elder qu to find out his motive before doing anything else.¡± ¡°yes, holy maiden.¡± a moment later, at the entrance of the courtyard. perfected yu, who was wearing a simple robe, swept his gaze across the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect who were exchanging alchemy. he said casually, ¡°elder qu, if i remember correctly, there are a total of thirteen people accompanying you this time. why is one missing?¡± as soon as he said this, the expression of the moon lotus sacred sect¡¯s disciples changed slightly. on the other hand, qu wan smiled calmly and said, ¡°perfected yu, 1 have a disciple who is about to break through and is in seclusion in the quiet room.¡± perfected yu said with a faint smile, ¡°elder qu¡¯s disciple is extraordinarily talented. she actually made some progress after cultivating in my dan hai hall for only a few days. congratulations.¡± how could qu wan not hear the sarcasm in perfected yu¡¯s words? she cupped her hands indifferently. ¡°this is all thanks to the pill fragrance of the dan hai hall. it touched my disciple.¡± the two of them exchanged simple words. he did not continue. perfected yu flicked his sleeves and returned to the topic. ¡°elder qu, i¡¯m here to inform you that the arrangements for the exchange have been made. tomorrow at seven o¡¯clock, the hall will send someone to bring you to the exchange place.¡± ¡°how can 1 trouble perfected yu to personally tell me about such a small matter?¡± qu wan said meaningfully. perfected yu said without hesitation, ¡°my daughter is quite knowledgeable in the dao of alchemy. she¡¯s one of the disciples who will be exchanging alchemy with your sect this time. when the time comes, 1 hope that elder qu¡¯s disciple can guide her.¡± qu wan was enlightened. ¡°there¡¯s no need to mention about guidance. it¡¯s their honor to be able to exchange alchemy skills with your daughter.¡± they exchanged a few more pleasantries before perfected yu bade farewell and left. qu wan frowned. after a brief contact, she could tell that this perfected yu was very vigilant. it seemed that she had to be more careful when she asked him about talisman master shen in the future. ¡°master, that person deliberately mentioned the missing person¡­ could it be that the holy maiden¡¯s matter has been leaked?¡± ¡°shut up!¡± qu wan¡¯s expression changed. she waved her long sleeves. magic powers instantly condensed into a simple soundproof array formation as he berated, ¡°that perfected yu is a perfected nascent soul cultivator with a powerful divine sense. he hasn¡¯t gone far yet, so how can you speak nonsense? if there¡¯s a next time, kill yourself!¡± the disciple who spoke immediately turned pale and hurriedly admitted her mistake in fear and trepidation. at seven in the evening, shen ping came to the side hall where pei huoyu was. as a core member of the hall, she naturally had the right to live alone in a hall. however, she was only in the pseudo nascent soul realm and was not the skill cores. the specifications and spiritual vein environment of the hall she lived in could not compare to shen ping. even so, it was still above level 5. before he came, he had already sent a message to her. therefore, before he reached the entrance of the hall, the figure covered in light armor appeared in his line of sight. he quickened his pace. when he stepped forward, shen ping immediately noticed that pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face was a little pale. he could not help but frown. ¡°perfected pei, are you injured?¡± pei huoyu nodded gently and said indifferently, ¡°during the exchange of spells with the battle cultivators of the moon lotus holy sect today, my internal organs were accidentally agitated!¡± then, she said, ¡°it¡¯s rare for fellow daoist shen to take the initiative to visit. tell me what you want!¡± only then did shen ping relax. then, he explained his problem and wanted to see fierce spell techniques like the long whip. when pei huoyu heard that it was related to the final form of the talisman beast scripture, she said with great importance, ¡°i¡¯m not good at whip-type dharma treasures, but i¡¯m a little proficient in sharp spell techniques. i¡¯ll show you a few times now. observe it carefully.¡± ¡°perfected pei, your body¡­¡± pei huoyu shook her head. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± the two of them arrived at the special spell cultivation room in the hall. the surroundings were made of special materials and had extremely strong magic resistance. they could greatly offset the attacks of nascent soul-level spells. pei huoyu first calmed down and recuperated. then, the rich magic power of the golden core surged out of her dantian. boom! flames erupted. the surging spell fluctuation that seemed to be able to destroy a mountain spread out and collided with the wall, emitting a muffled sound.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Perfect Foundation Establishment (2) chapter 304: perfect foundation establishment (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when this fluctuating aura swept and reverberated, it carried a sharp aura like sword energy. shen ping felt it. he closed his eyes and imagined that the huge tail in his sea of consciousness would unleash a sharp attack like this flame light spell. however, after a long time, it did not move. hence, he could only let pei huoyu use it again. twenty minutes later, pei huoyu had expended a lot of her magic powers. shen ping was still the same. ¡°perfected pei, you¡¯re injured today, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to use too many spells. i should come another day.¡± seeing the paleness on pei huoyu¡¯s face, he hurriedly said. ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. i¡¯ve already swallowed a healing pill. it won¡¯t hurt my foundation. moreover, i still have the blood infant crystal you gave me. i only need to recuperate for a few days to recover. on the other hand, if fellow daoist shen can¡¯t comprehend a sharp spell technique, it will affect your progress in comprehending the talisman beast scripture.¡± pei huoyu cast another spell. it was nine in the evening. he adjusted his breathing several times in a row. shen ping was still not too moved. he even specially penetrated the space of the jade token with his divine sense to outline the fourth scroll. although he advanced a little, the unstable feeling did not disappear for a long time. ¡°perfected pei, i¡¯ll come back tomorrow. rest first.¡± seeing that pei huoyu was about to continue, shen ping stopped her and left the hall without hesitation. she looked at the broad back. pei huoyu hesitated for a moment before sending a message to her master. after hearing this, her master valued it very much. a moment later, in the hall master¡¯s side hall. the purple-black robe with flames engraved on it said slowly, ¡°huoyu, quickly tell hall master in detail.¡± it concerned shen ping¡¯s situation. pei huoyu did not dare to hide anything and told him everything in detail. ¡°hall master, master, talisman master shen told me in the past that he has never cultivated any spell techniques. if he can¡¯t comprehend the sharpness, it will definitely affect his comprehension of the talisman beast scripture. after the beast form is the beast skin, and the requirement for this concept is even greater.¡± hall master shan huo had a solemn expression. ¡°wait a moment, let me ask perfected lord yu in detail.¡± as he spoke, he took out the jade token to send a message. after a while, perfected yu and hall master dan hai came to the hall. the two of them had solemn expressions. when he saw pei huoyu, perfected yu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°perfected pei, are you saying that talisman master shen didn¡¯t gain any comprehension after you practiced your spells from the beginning to the end of the day?¡± pei huoyu nodded seriously. hall master dan hai frowned. ¡°what should we do? the final beast form of the beast form scroll doesn¡¯t have high requirements in this aspect. for example, as long as one understands a little about the explosive power of the third scroll, they can easily comprehend it. as for the fourth scroll, it¡¯s a little difficult. however, many people on the glory ranking who have comprehended the beast bone can comprehend a trace of the final beast form in this scroll! logically speaking, talisman master shen should be able to comprehend it after seeing the spell technique!¡± the two hall masters, the elders, perfected yu, pei huoyu, and the others did not think that this would become a problem at all. after all, the latter¡¯s talent was really too outstanding. in the end, he was actually trapped in such a place where there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. hall master shan huo said in a deep voice, ¡°1 can¡¯t tell much in just two hours. tomorrow, i¡¯ll arrange for several cultivators who are good at whip-type dharma weapons to personally demonstrate for talisman master shen. if two hours don¡¯t work, then it¡¯ll be a day. if a day doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯ll be half a month! we can¡¯t let such a small problem become a problem.¡± this was a crucial period for the competition for the inheritance of the beast scripture. even if they did not think highly of shen ping, they would not let him be affected by any factors. moreover, this seemed to be a small problem, but it was related to the comprehension of the talisman beast scripture. that was the most important thing! ¡°tomorrow, the communication between our two halls and the moon lotus holy sect¡¯s disciples will temporarily stop.¡± ¡°what? stop the exchange?¡± when qu wan learned of the dan hai hall¡¯s notice, she looked surprised. she asked several times but did not get the exact reason, which made her frown. she came to the quiet room of the holy maiden to discuss. ¡°elder qu, don¡¯t panic first. if the dan hai hall really discovered my whereabouts, they wouldn¡¯t have used such a method. something must have happened. we just have to wait and see.¡± ¡°yes, holy maiden.¡± a few days later, in a side hall of mountain fire hall. shen ping watched as the nascent soul cultivator in front of him, who was good at whip-type magic treasures, used dharma treasures to cast spells. the scene of the long whip sweeping across like the tail of a strange beast finally stirred him. however, when he outlined the fourth volume of the strange beast whip tail talisman diagram, he still felt that something was missing. ¡°i¡¯m afraid talisman master shen has to personally display such a fierce magical technique.¡± perfected yu frowned. he did not have much confidence now. because from the past few days, talisman master shen really did not have any talent in spells. hall master shan huo said slowly, ¡°huoyu, quickly instruct wang yuanming to go to the main hall and get a cultivation technique called the spirit return technique. the technique of this cultivation technique is relatively simple at the foundation establishment realm, but its attack is very fierce. it has some sword cultivation meaning and should be suitable for talisman master shen to comprehend.¡± ¡°yes, hall master!¡± after pei huoyu left, shen ping looked a little ashamed. he was actually just an ordinary cultivator. to have his current achievements, he completely relied on the virtual interface. furthermore, his spell talent was not good, so it was naturally very difficult for him to comprehend anything. even if he was touched, he could not form his own understanding. the core geniuses of the techniques ranked at the top of the glory ranking were basically nascent soul cultivators. they had experienced the accumulation of time. even if they did not have magical techniques and talent, they had many killing and protective methods. it was relatively easy for them to comprehend a trace of fierce intent.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Perfect Foundation Establishment (3) chapter 305: perfect foundation establishment (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations but he was different. up until now, he had only experienced 40 years of cold and heat. most of his time was spent studying the dao of talismans, puppets, and sex. however, spells required time to accumulate. ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t be discouraged. spells are just a small problem for you. after you cultivate the spirit return technique, you can slowly comprehend it. you can¡¯t be anxious.¡± hall master shan huo said gently. perfected yu also smiled and said, ¡°hall master shan huo is right. you haven¡¯t accumulated any spells, so it¡¯s normal for you to waste some time.¡± ¡°yes! 1 understand!¡± shen ping would be lying if he said that he did not feel any pressure. however, he was not too discouraged. half a month later, in the spell room of the fire spirit hall. compared to pei huoyu, the material of the surrounding walls was even more special. even spells cast by mid-stage nascent soul realm cultivators would be difficult to destroy. moreover, the power of spells would mostly be offset. to a certain extent, they were even stronger than dharma treasures. the spirit return technique was only a low-level cultivation technique. there was no need to worry about any accidents when cultivating here. boom! boom! streams of magic power surged. the walls rumbled. shen ping seemed to be tireless as he used the spell techniques in this cultivation technique. his dantian, meridians, and magic power were continuously consumed until they were all exhausted. he hurriedly sat down cross-legged and circulated the top foundation establishment cultivation technique, the qianyuan scripture. instantly, surging spiritual energy quickly formed a vortex of spiritual fog that surged crazily into his acupoints. the metal, wood, and wind spiritual roots that had long reached the earth grade were greedily absorbed. not long after, his dantian was already filled with magic power. moreover, it has improved a lot compared to before. a moment later, he slowly opened his eyes and repeated the spell. he went back and forth like this. in just a few hours, his magic power had improved a little compared to when he was cultivating. this situation was discovered by shen ping when he first cultivated the spirit return technique. it seemed to be related to the depletion of his earth-grade spiritual roots and magic powers in his dantian. before this, although he had exhausted his magic powers to outline and make talismans, that was because his spiritual roots had yet to transform into an earth-grade and he had not cultivated in the level 7 spiritual vein environment. when he came here, he was basically outlining and sharpening in the trial tower in the jade token space. although the divine consciousness body of the trial tower also had magic power and was at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, it did not belong to him. just like that, je cultivated for a few more days. the magic power in his dantian had actually reached its full state. shen ping did not hesitate. he immediately stepped into the quiet room. he sat down cross-legged. as the spirit platform emptied, his divine sense seeped into his dantian and began to break through. boom! under the guidance of his powerful early-stage nascent soul divine sense, surging spiritual energy surged in and was absorbed by the earth-grade spiritual root to transform into pure magic power. it constantly compressed the full magic power in his dantian and meridians. finally, he reached a certain limit, and the aura around his body suddenly soared. waves of dense magic fluctuations surged out like waves, shaking the walls of the quiet room and spreading into the distance. his wife, concubine, and dao companions sensed this fluctuation. they flashed out of the quiet room one after another. joy appeared on each of their faces. the fluctuation lasted for a full two days before slowly stopping. a broad figure appeared at the door of the quiet room. yu yan, wang yun, bai yuying, and the other women cupped their hands and said in unison, ¡°congratulations on breaking through and stepping into the perfected foundation establishment realm, husband!¡± hearing these sincere congratulations, a smile that had not appeared on shen ping¡¯s face for more than half a month appeared. he had finally broken through to the peak of foundation establishment! moreover, it was much earlier than expected. after this step, it was time to polish his magic power and condense his golden core.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Perfected Pei’s Method (1) chapter 306: perfected pei¡¯s method (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the five continents and four seas, the golden core stage was undoubtedly a very important realm. after stepping in, not only would his lifespan increase to 500 years, but his magic power would also become richer and stronger. he would be able to support more spells and even divine powers. most importantly, at this stage, cultivators would have their own natal dharma treasures. there would be a qualitative leap in strength and defense. if it was in a remote area, golden core cultivators could establish their own sects. be it the south flame continent or the zhongsheng continent, cultivators would respectfully address a golden core senior as a perfected. from this, it could be seen how extraordinary this realm was. when shen ping was at cloud mountain parlour, his greatest hope was to build his foundation. he wanted to live for another hundred years, so that his trip to this world would not have been in vain. but now, he had already reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm in his sixties. core formation was just around the corner. this was something that he had never dared to imagine before. ¡°things change.¡± shen ping could not help but sigh. yu yan went forward and gently hugged her husband¡¯s arm. she smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. who would have thought that the low-level talisman master who once lived in yunhe alley could break through to the perfected foundation establishment realm at the age of sixty? this means that your luck is really deep.¡± bai yuying chuckled. ¡°sister yu yan is right. we also have good fortune with our husband. otherwise, how could we have built our foundation so quickly?¡± luo qing, mu jin, and the others nodded. they had all come all the way from the bottom level of cultivation, so they naturally knew how difficult it was for ordinary cultivators to build their foundation. however, after following their husband, their cultivation realms became higher and higher, especially when they arrived at the fire spirit hall of the true treasure pavilion. not to mention those rich and rare resources, just the cultivation environment could allow their daily cultivation progress to far exceed the past. ¡°husband is our blessing.¡± yin honglian, who was wearing a fiery red palace dress, smiled and said. after letting go of the knot in her heart, she was not far from the peak of foundation establishment. qiu ying smiled in agreement. in the past, she had felt that condensing a nascent soul was a threshold that was very difficult to cross. back then, in order to break through to the late-stage of the golden core realm, she had chosen shen ping. now, it seemed that that was undoubtedly the best choice she had made in her life. in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, nascent souls were no longer mountains to look up to. he looked at the sincere praise on his wives and concubines¡¯ faces. shen ping was in an even better mood. other than the distant and grand goal of longevity, he wanted to live a wonderful, happy, and stable life. at this moment, he was one step closer to this small goal. ¡°husband, do you want a substantial celebration?¡± bai yuying blinked and reminded him. ¡°ying¡¯er is smart. in that case, 1¡¯11 start with you!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, shen ping had already carried bai yuying into the master bedroom. wang yun, yu yan, and the other women looked at each other and smiled. they all followed. after a while, a moving and pleasant song sounded. the clouds and rain stopped at the end of the night. the starlight in the spacious courtyard fell like silk. shen ping stepped out of the master bedroom and saw a light-armored figure standing under the starlight. ¡°perfected pei.¡± he walked forward in surprise. ever since he arrived at the headquarters, pei huoyu would stay in her own hall at night and rarely came to the fire spirit hail. even though the spiritual energy environment here was abundant, she did not stay permanently. he did not expect her to appear here today. ¡°is something the matter?¡± he asked. pei huoyu did not respond. instead, she glanced at shen ping and casually cast a flame spell. shen ping raised his hand and waved his thick foundation establishment magic powers. he easily shattered the flame light and revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°although the spirit return technique is a relatively simple cultivation method among foundation establishment cultivators, if you comprehend the sharp method in it, the aura of your magic power will change. fellow daoist shen¡¯s magic power is still the same. it seems that you haven¡¯t comprehended it.¡± hearing this, shen ping came to a realization and said helplessly, ¡°perfected pei, i don¡¯t know much about spells. you should know¡­¡± before he could finish, his voice stopped abruptly. the light armor in front of him slowly faded. the fair and round figure was clearly visible under the starlight. especially the proud snow plum and pale tiger roar. even though he had seen them before, shen ping could not help but stare. ¡°i¡¯ve already admired enough of the painting of the south sea. today, i want to see how high fellow daoist shen¡¯s alcohol tolerance is!¡± pei huoyu leaned forward clumsily. her fair arms wrapped around shen ping. magic powers gradually surrounded the two of them. however, shen ping did not move at all. he stared at pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face and asked seriously, ¡°why?¡± pei huoyu remained silent. she only hugged her broad waist tightly and kissed shen ping¡¯s cheek without any technique. ¡°is perfected pei worried that i¡¯m under pressure¡­ so you want to help me in this way?¡± pei huoyu¡¯s movements suddenly froze. she said in a low voice, ¡°1-1 don¡¯t know how to help you. i only know that fellow daoist shen, you like this type!¡± shen ping couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard that. he touched the valiant and heroic figure with his palm and carefully felt every inch of skin on it. he said gently, ¡°perfected pei, has anyone ever said that you¡¯re very stupid?¡± before pei huoyu could reply, he had already lowered his head. he kissed her soft and warm lips. the two of them looked at each other in silence under the stars. only the hot fragrance between their lips and teeth intertwined. ten minutes later, as shen ping asked her heart, pei huoyu¡¯s face was flushed red, and a faint chant like a mosquito could be heard from her nose.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Perfected Pei’s Method (2) chapter 307: perfected pei¡¯s method (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when the two of them finally became closely connected, an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. shen ping understood perfected pei¡¯s thoughts. amidst the pale tiger roar, it was as if endless fire magic power aura was surging. she had cultivated for hundreds of years. pei huoyu¡¯s vital yin was unleashed. the sky turned bright. when the powerful defense rune array above the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion was clearly visible, pei huoyu was no longer beside shen ping. there was only a faint fragrance left. he reminisced about it for a long time before sighing faintly. ¡°as expected of a pseudo nascent soul realm perfected. her physique is indeed extraordinary.¡± after a night of torment, he had only gone through three times of sex. the duration was not short. of course, this was mainly related to the fact that shen ping¡¯s physique had long transformed into the vajra body. if his physique was ordinary, he would definitely not be able to persist until the end under pei huoyu¡¯s pale tiger roar. he took a deep breath. he gathered his thoughts. he opened the virtual interface. his gaze swept over. a new attribute box appeared. [additional talent effect bonus: 2] [spell talent: comprehension+30] he read it several times. shen ping looked as if he had expected it. before opening it, he actually had a guess. after he really had sex with pei huoyu this time, it would definitely be beneficial in terms of spells. moreover, his fire attribute spiritual root had also been improved, and there were other aspects. although it was slightly inferior to qiu ying¡¯s special physique, it was considered very good among his wives and concubines. ¡°perfected pei, come to the fire spirit hall to cultivate in the future.¡± he put away the virtual interface and sent a message to pei huoyu. however, the other party did not reply. therefore, he said, ¡°i¡¯m afraid that the pressure on my cultivation is too great and i need perfected pei¡¯s help day and night.¡± after a long while, pei huoyu reply, ¡°okay.¡± they had eaten at seven in the morning. shen ping, who was in a good mood, remembered that he had previously agreed to visit deacon wang. he had been immersed in his cultivation breakthrough these few days and had actually forgotten about this matter. therefore, he hurriedly informed his wife, concubines, and dao companions to dress up and visit. twenty minutes later, his wives and concubines walked out one after another. this was the first time their husband had visited someone else. they all took it very seriously. his wife was wearing a light blue embroidered dress with a transparent gauze on the outside. her silver hair was tied up behind her head, and she exuded a gentle temperament. yu yan was standing on her right. she was wearing a robe she had bought in the treasure immortal city a few days ago. although the overall style was not as beautiful as ordinary robes, the embroidery halos around her actions made her look more noble. then there was bai yuying. she was wearing a light yellow cloud-patterned dress. the light gauze fluttered gently, and her waist was perfectly outlined. there was a red pendant hanging from her white jade earlobe. compared to the others¡¯ attire, she looked more delicate and lively. other than them, the other women were also dressed very exquisitely. shen ping glanced over and nodded in satisfaction. at the same time, he could not help but feel very proud. the arduous days of cloud mountain parlour were still vivid in his mind. now, he was already in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion and had so many wives and dao companions by his side. he had no regrets in this life! ¡°husband, isn¡¯t it too early for us to go over now?¡± wang yun asked softly. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ve already sent a message to deacon wang. i said that i¡¯m visiting today. it¡¯s quite rushed. i¡¯m afraid deacon wang isn¡¯t prepared, so it¡¯s good to delay for a while.¡± his wife came to a realization. ¡°husband, you¡¯ve considered everything. when we came to the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, deacon wang had always taken good care of us and was very concerned. logically speaking, you should visit and thank him.¡± shen ping smiled and held her wrist. he looked at his other wives and concubines gently and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± two figures stood at the courtyard door of the secluded courtyard. it was wang yuanming and his dao companion. ¡°husband, i heard that talisman master shen has been cultivating in the fire spirit hall recently. he hasn¡¯t even been to the dan hai hall. moreover, the two halls have suspended the exchange of the moon lotus holy sect because of this, so don¡¯t blame talisman master shen for delaying the agreed date!¡± his dao companion reminded him. wang yuanming nodded and said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m not an unreasonable person. talisman master shen¡¯s cultivation is important. even the hall master values it very much.¡± he paused for a moment and said, ¡°moreover, with talisman master shen¡¯s natural talent, his future accomplishments will definitely be extraordinary. most importantly, he¡¯s clearly extraordinarily talented, yet he¡¯s neither arrogant nor rash. he¡¯s approachable and amiable, and he¡¯s greatly different from the skilled geniuses we encountered before. merely based on this, he¡¯s worth befriending. not to mention that he didn¡¯t intend to break his promise, so how could 1 blame him?¡± ¡°i¡¯m glad you understand.¡± several figures appeared at the end of the road. seeing this, wang yuanming and his dao companion were overjoyed and quickly welcomed him. ¡°greetings, deacon wang. i hope i won¡¯t disturb you this time!¡± shen ping cupped his hands. wang yun and the other women behind him also bowed. ¡°talisman master shen, you¡¯re too polite. i¡¯m overjoyed that you¡¯re willing to visit. why would you disturb me?¡± wang yuanming was full of smiles. then, he introduced his dao companion to shen ping and the others before bringing everyone into the courtyard. as they often interacted, the two of them were not strangers. even his wife and concubines were more familiar with deacon wang. hence, the overall atmosphere was very harmonious. spiritual food and spirit wine were continuously served. laughter filled every corner of the hall. ¡°talisman master shen, this place is barren and far inferior to your fire spirit hall. please forgive me if 1 don¡¯t treat you well..¡± Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Perfected Pei’s Method (3) chapter 308: perfected pei¡¯s method (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after three rounds of drinking, wang yun and the other women were left chatting with wang yuanming¡¯s dao companion in the hall. shen ping followed wang yuanming to the pavilion outside to talk. he made two cups of spiritual tea. wang yuanming handed a cup to shen ping. ¡°deacon wang, you¡¯re being too serious. the way of getting along is to interact with each other. as long as we like each other, even a cup of clear water is a fine wine.¡± shen ping picked up the teacup and took a sip. talisman master shen, your words are wonderful. 1 was too superficial. 1¡¯11 use tea as wine to toast you.¡± after exchanging pleasantries, shen ping suddenly said, ¡°deacon wang, to be honest, apart from visiting you today, 1 have another matter to trouble you with.¡± ¡°talisman master shen, it¡¯s fine. as long as it¡¯s within my ability, i won¡¯t refuse!¡± wang yuanming said without hesitation. shen ping took out a jade slip and handed it over. wang yuanming took it. his divine sense seeped in. he immediately scanned the content recorded in the jade slip. he said in surprise, ¡°talisman master shen, these are all the resources needed for core formation!¡± shen ping nodded. ¡°deacon wang is right. i was lucky enough to break through today. now that i¡¯ve reached the perfected foundation establishment realm, it¡¯s time to prepare for the golden core realm.¡± as soon as he said this, wang yuanming was stunned. he couldn¡¯t help but scan with his divine sense. it was indeed the aura of a perfected foundation establishment cultivator. ¡°talisman master shen has reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm at such a young age. it¡¯s really admirable!¡± he sighed from the bottom of his heart. foundation establishment was the most critical period to establish one¡¯s dao foundation. in the zhongsheng continent, most cultivators would stay in this realm for a long time and would not deliberately spoil things by undue haste. after all, the richness of foundation establishment magic power was related to whether they could form their core and condense their nascent soul in the future. on the other hand, shen ping¡¯s magic power was thick and round. it was obvious that his foundation was solid. even with the various resources provided by the headquarters, it was rare for him to reach such a realm at such a young age. however, the other party was talented and had a special status. it was normal for him to have other opportunities. thinking of this, wang yuanming pondered for a moment and said, ¡°talisman master shen, the hall master has long ordered that as long as it¡¯s the resources you need, we can distribute them regardless of the reason. it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s ordinary resources, at most, it¡¯s just a matter of making an extra trip. however, you mentioned the purple strange beast blood here. you should know the value of the strange beast blood. with our rights, we don¡¯t have the right to apply at all.¡± ¡°deacon wang, do you mean that¡­ i have to go to the hall master for this matter?¡± shen ping pondered and asked. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± wang yuanming nodded and said, ¡°restricted resources are directly distributed by the main hall. even if talisman master shen has the privilege to use them at will, some related procedures are still necessary. so, if talisman master shen wants to save time, it¡¯s best to go directly to the hall master. if we help you apply, it will be much more troublesome.¡± speaking of this, wang yuanming said meaningfully, ¡°actually, if talisman master shen wants to form the golden core, you have to tell the hall master no matter what. the golden core realm is extremely important. there are many resources related to such benefits that ordinary members can¡¯t come into contact with. and the hall master knows and can give the most suitable suggestion for the core formation.¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°thank you for telling me, deacon wang.¡± there were many restricted resources. he himself was not sure which of these resources was the most suitable. apart from that, he also did not know about the beast scripture pavilion, beast spirit pool, and other resources that hall master shan huo had mentioned. the list of resources displayed in the jade slip was only a part of it. as for whether it was the best, he should indeed consult hall master shan huo.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: The Strongest Golden Core (1) chapter 309: the strongest golden core (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after bidding deacon wang farewell, shen ping asked wang yun, yu yan, and the others to return to the fire spirit hall first, seeing that it was still early. he turned straight to the mountain great hall. this hall was where hall master shan huo often lived. the cultivation environment of the spirit vein was also at level 7. he had just arrived at the entrance of the hall when the guards on both sides greeted him warmly. after all, in the current mountain fire hall, shen ping was undoubtedly the most dazzling core member. even if he was not well-informed, he knew that shen ping was a new genius in the dao of talismans, let alone the guards in front of the hall where the hall master lived. ¡°talisman master shen, at this hour, the hall master is teaching talisman master jing yu. please wait here for a moment and let me report.¡± the guard on the left smiled and said. shen ping hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, senior.¡± ¡°you¡¯re too kind, talisman master shen.¡± not long after, the guard returned. ¡°talisman master shen, you can go in now. in addition, the hall master has said that no matter what happens in the future, you can directly enter the hall with the pass. there¡¯s no need to report.¡± his tone was filled with envy. this was an extremely high honor. even the hall master¡¯s personal disciple did not receive such treatment. shen ping thanked him. soon, he arrived at the side hall. after passing through the door, he immediately saw a thin man sitting cross-legged on a green futon. before he could speak, hall master shan huo¡¯s laughter rang out. ¡°talisman master shen, this is my personal disciple, jing yu. like you, he has outstanding talent in the dao of talismans.¡± talisman master jing yu stood up and turned around. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°jing yu greets fellow daoist shen.¡± his expression was calm. there were no unnecessary emotions. shen ping couldn¡¯t help but glance at the genius talisman master of mountain fire hall who he had heard of countless times. then, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°greetings, fellow daoist jing.¡± ¡°disciple, you can leave first.¡± ¡°yes, master.¡± after jing yu left, hall master shan huo asked shen ping why he had come this time. after knowing that he was applying for resources for the golden core realm, he looked around in surprise and said in surprise, ¡°it seems that talisman master shen is very lucky. you should have consumed the blue blood of a strange beast, but 1 saw that the aura of the strange beast¡¯s blood in your body is very little. 1 think it has all been absorbed and transformed into cultivation. it¡¯s extremely rare even in our true treasure pavilion to have such a transformation at the foundation establishment realm.¡± shen ping did not say anything, but he was a little nervous. although the quality of the spiritual root required divine sense to penetrate the dantian and meridians to clearly investigate before he could sense it, the person in front of him was hall master shan huo, a powerful late-stage divine transformation cultivator. who knew if the other party had any strange methods to see through him? if he discovered a quality that far exceeded the upper limit of the spiritual root of the five continents and four seas, it was difficult to guess what he would think. however, hall master shan huo did not probe too much into this blessing. he stood up and walked in front of shen ping. he smiled gently and said, ¡°core formation is a difficult threshold for most cultivators, but it¡¯s easy for core members who have consumed the blood of strange beasts. even without the help of restricted resources, you won¡¯t encounter any bottlenecks when you form your core. ¡°however, the golden core stage is different from the qi refinement and foundation establishment stage. at this level, even if they are of the same realm, the difference in strength between them will be very huge. does talisman master shen know the exact reason?¡± shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯ve heard a little about it. i once heard from perfected pei that the golden core condensed by the core formation will have pill patterns appear. the more core patterns there are, the richer the magic power.¡± hall master shan huo nodded and continued, ¡°that¡¯s right. the core patterns of the golden core are divided into three levels. most of the golden core cultivators in the five continents and four seas have below three core patterns. if they don¡¯t have great opportunities in their lives, it¡¯s destined to be extremely difficult for them to successfully condense their nascent soul. for those who had outstanding spiritual roots and have fortuitous encounters will condense a golden core above three patterns. for example, more than 60% of the hall-level members of our true treasure pavilion, the skill core members, and the outstanding golden core disciples of the top sects in the zhongsheng continent are like this. ¡°the chances of condensing a golden core above three patterns are much higher, but the chances of failure are still not small. ¡°only golden core cultivators with more than six patterns have a high chance of successfully condensing their nascent soul. of course, core patterns are only one of the factors affecting the nascent soul. it¡¯s not an absolute factor. if one¡¯s luck is deep, they can also step into the nascent soul realm with three patterns.¡± hall master shan huo waved his sleeve lightly. his magic power surged and enveloped the two of them. he continued, ¡°what 1 said just now was just a normal situation. the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion has abundant resources that other top sects can¡¯t compare to. for example, the blood of strange beasts is a unique resource in the five continents and four seas. therefore, there¡¯s a higher core pattern in the headquarters, and that¡¯s the beast pattern golden core.¡± when shen ping heard this, he could not help but guess, ¡°is the hall master talking about a golden core that condenses a strange beast form?¡± hall master shan huo laughed. ¡°yes and no. the beast pattern golden core is the highest-grade core pattern. when it condenses, it will reveal a strange beast pattern on the surface of the golden core. as long as it succeeds, then¡­ the great dao will be in sight!¡± shen ping blinked and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°hall master, may 1 ask if anyone in the headquarters has condensed a beast pattern golden core?¡± ¡°no.¡± hall master shan huo shook his head. the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth twitched. it turned out that this was just a pancake! ¡°just because you don¡¯t have it now doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have it in the future! a talisman dao genius like talisman master shen has never appeared in the true treasure pavilion before. cultivators like us can only step into the peak if we dare to think.¡± listening to these impassioned words, shen ping wanted to roll his eyes. this pancake sounded very fragrant, but it tasted bad. no one had succeeded in the true treasure pavilion after standing in the five continents and four seas for so many years. it could be seen that it was just a rumor.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: The Strongest Golden Core (2) chapter 310: the strongest golden core (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°hall a^aster, 1 wonder how 1 can condense a golden core with more than six patterns?¡± he asked respectfully. hall master shan huo¡¯s face twitched, but he looked at shen ping with satisfaction. under his earnest guidance, the other party was still indifferent. clearly, he was not someone who would bite off more than he could chew. ¡°pill worm spirit flower, stone beast essence, moon crystal¡­ there are a total of 18 restricted-level resources. they are concocted into core powder using a special method. then, you are to soak in medicinal baths to polish the foundational magic power in your body until your magic power is truly full. then, you enter the beast spirit pool to form your core. the lowest is a seven-mark golden core! ¡°these resources are incomparably precious. only class a cores in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion can gather those resources. talisman master shen is different. the headquarters has already sent a message that restricted resources are unlimited for you. you also have the opportunity to enter the beast spirit pool. ¡°therefore, what talisman master shen needs to do is not condense seven patterns, but better eight patterns, or even nine patterns!¡± shen ping listened attentively. in the list of resources he handed to deacon wang, there were only three of these 18 types. now, it seemed that deacon wang¡¯s suggestion was indeed very useful. ¡°i¡¯ll apply to the main hall later. however, it¡¯s quite tiring to refine these restricted resources into core powder. according to the previous situation, talisman master shen has to wait for more than half a year. there¡¯s also the application for the beast spirit pool. it will take some time, so talisman master shen, you can just wait patiently when you return.¡± hall master shan huo¡¯s voice continued. shen ping nodded and said, ¡°yes, hall master.¡± before he left, hall master shan huo asked about the cultivation of the spirit return technique. shen ping only said that there was some progress. hall master shan huo did not ask further. when shen ping turned around and left the hall, he hesitated and turned around. he asked respectfully, ¡°hall master, 1 have always had doubts in my heart.¡± ¡°go ahead.¡± ¡°what is the strange beast of the true treasure pavilion?¡± he had seen that huge creature in his sea of consciousness. the life divine talisman and the life divine puppet had even condensed a clear outline of a strange beast. however, shen ping had never seen this form in the jade slips of the demon beasts of the five continents and four seas. moreover, he had never heard of the jagged rocks, swamp beasts, strange snake beasts, and so on in the trial assessment space, including the mountain monsters he had seen in luo qing¡¯s hometown. even the treasure vault of the true treasure pavilion did not have any records. that was one thing. most importantly, the various situations derived from the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion because of strange beasts revealed strangeness everywhere. they seemed to be incompatible with the cultivation of the sects and families in the five continents and four seas. although they mainly nurtured cultivation geniuses, the way they nurtured them was different from other sects. ordinary talismans, puppets, medicinal pills, array formations, and so on were no longer important in the true treasure pavilion. other than that, shen ping was also puzzled about the true treasure pavilion¡¯s treasure vault and restricted resources. there were many rare items that other top sects didn¡¯t have. forget about the magic treasures. extremely rare treasures like the spirit channeling ancient treasure could actually be exchanged with contribution points. it was unbelievable. even if the true treasure pavilion was a top faction that spanned the five continents and four seas and had branches stationed in almost every remote area, it should not be so rich. and the strange beast was the root cause of these differences. the hall instantly fell silent. a few breaths later, hall master shan huo¡¯s slightly sighing voice echoed. ¡°1 don¡¯t know what a strange beast is, and i¡¯ve never seen a real strange beast. it¡¯s a demon beast that exceeds our understanding, or rather, a life form. talisman master shen, i once had the same doubts as you, but unfortunately, no one in the entire headquarters of the true treasure pavilion knows. even the lord of the main hall doesn¡¯t know.¡± shen ping was stunned. he did not expect that even a late-stage divine transformation expert like hall master shan huo did not know. moreover, the stronger main hall didn¡¯t know either. ¡°if you want to know, then become the inheritor of the beast scripture!¡± until shen ping walked out of the mountain great hall, hall master shan huo¡¯s faint sigh still lingered in her ears. he already understood in his heart. in the true treasure pavilion, perhaps only the head hall master knew about the strange beast. in the blink of an eye, another half a month passed. according to the wei kingdom, it was already october in the zhongsheng continent. however, the climate here was still as warm as spring and the scenery was pleasant. the spirit peak mountain range was emerald green, as if the four-year environment could not affect this place at all. dan hai hall. the guests lived in a single courtyard. qu wan stood in the quiet room with a frown. ¡°holy maiden, the exchange between the other halls is coming to an end, but the mountain fire hall and the dan hai hall haven¡¯t informed us for a long time. if we continue to wait, there might be many accidents.¡± holy maiden yuelian¡¯s face covered her fair face. her voice was as cold as a lotus. ¡°be patient. as long as we¡¯re still in the true treasure pavilion, there¡¯s a chance. there must be something important for the two halls to delay. we don¡¯t have to ask. we just have to cultivate here¡ª¡± before she could finish, she frowned slightly. she took out the jade token. after her divine sense permeated it, her expression suddenly changed. ¡°holy maiden, what happened?¡± qu wan quickly asked. the holy maiden suddenly stood up. ¡°five minutes ago, spring garden suddenly attacked two large level 6 mineral veins of the tai yan sect!¡± ¡°what? this¡­ how dare spring garden?¡± qu wan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°in the zhongsheng continent, although spring garden spans five continents and four seas like the true treasure pavilion, in terms of foundation, spring garden is far inferior to the other top factions. they are more involved in that kind of filth and actually dare to take the initiative to attack the tai yan sect!¡± the holy maiden shook her head, ¡°the two large mineral veins of the tai yan sect have already been lost. this undoubtedly means that spring garden is definitely not simple. before we came to communicate, the sect master had told me that in the entire five continents and four seas, spring garden and the true treasure pavilion are the two factions that have existed the longest. it¡¯s precisely because of this that they span almost every region of the five continents and four seas. however, my moon lotus holy sect, the tai yan sect, and many other sects can only affect the cave division area. it¡¯s difficult to affect anything further! from the looks of it, sect master¡¯s worries are right.¡± she sat cross-legged on the mat again and her expression returned to calm. she instructed, ¡°elder qu, no matter what happens in the zhongsheng continent, it has nothing to do with us. don¡¯t forget our goal this time. over the years, many of our moon lotus holy sect¡¯s disciples have infiltrated the true treasure pavilion, but none of them have really come into contact with the core of the true treasure pavilion. this time, the opportunity to inherit the beast scripture has appeared again. our moon lotus holy sect can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± ¡°yes, holy maiden.¡± fire spirit hall. in the bedroom, under the bright crystal lamp. shen ping stood in front of the jade table and outlined a moving and beautiful painting. he used the brush unique to the south sea to continuously draw the outline of the pale tiger roar and its roar under the moonlit night. however, the paintbrush was too black. as a result, after the pale tiger roar spread out, crystal clear water gradually seeped out and dripped along the painting to the floor. until the room was filled with a strange ink smell, the roaring diagram was finally outlined. a moment later, a figure covered in light armor sat upright on the jade chair. pei huoyu¡¯s face was still rosy. she sipped her spirit tea and glanced at shen ping, who was walking over. she could not help but say, ¡°fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t be too obsessed. cultivation is the most important. if you didn¡¯t say that you were worried about the pressure of cultivation, i definitely wouldn¡¯t let you h shen ping smiled and hugged her thin waist. ¡°why isn¡¯t perfected pei continuing?¡± pei huoyu secretly rolled her eyes. after half a month of sex, she already had the ability to resist shen ping¡¯s various words. she immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, it¡¯s been more than a month since you started cultivating the spirit return technique. if you have any problems, you have to inform me in time.¡± speaking of this, her valiant face turned serious. ¡°you didn¡¯t spend too much time comprehending the second and third volumes of the talisman beast scripture, but you¡¯ve already cultivated the fourth volume for more than a month. if you continue to delay, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have inner demons.¡± shen ping¡¯s broad palm moved along the great dao. when he felt the obstruction, he could not help but smile and say, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i have some comprehension of the spirit return technique.¡± pei huoyu frowned. ¡°your magic powers and aura haven¡¯t even changed. how can you comprehend anything?¡± ¡°and if there is? can you let me explore the back?¡± Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Nattiral Charm (1) chapter 311: nattiral charm (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping seemed to be staring at pei huoyu, but in fact, he had secretly opened the virtual interface. after these few days of non-stop sex, his talent in spells had increased significantly and he was close to breaking through. the spirit return technique was a relatively simple foundation establishment cultivation technique. even if one did not have any talent in spells, they could still successfully cultivate it with a large amount of time. therefore, he believed that as long as his spell talent broke through and transformed, he would quickly understand the sharpness of this spell. after ail, with his constantly improving talent over the past few days, he had become more and more at ease in cultivating spell techniques. pei huoyu¡¯s eyes lit up. she had some understanding of shen ping¡¯s habits. since he said this, he must be confident. ¡°if fellow daoist shen can really cultivate successfully in ten days, then you can use the back road.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, her dao foundation suddenly shook. soon, a pleasant song sounded from the bedroom again. in the spell room early in the morning, shen ping looked at the words ¡°breakthrough¡± in the spell column and thought to himself, ¡°breakthrough!¡± boom! pei huoyu¡¯s ordinary frame trembled slightly. his spell technique instantly transformed and improved. almost instantly, shen ping felt that there were some strange changes in his sea of consciousness. the problems he had encountered in the low-level spells related to cultivation in the past suddenly felt simple at this moment, as if he could master those spells in an instant. for example, the flame spell. it was very easy to master this low-level spell of a cultivator, but to master it at will required a large amount of time to practice. if one wanted to enter the level, they had to understand the trick. at that time, they could activate the fire spell with the least spiritual energy. in the past, he had spent a lot of time cultivating, but he could only become proficient. but at this moment, he stretched out his fingertip as if he had been enlightened. as a trace of magic power lingered, a scorching fire spell surged out and blasted against the special material wall. its power was actually not inferior to a high-grade level 1 spell technique. this made shen ping¡¯s eyes flicker with excitement. spells. his weakest shortcoming in cultivation had finally been made up for. even though shen ping did not want to become a battle cultivator who was proficient in spells like pei huoyu, as long as he had the talent for spells, he would not have trouble comprehending and studying the beast scriptures in the future. phew. ha. he took a few deep breaths. he began to use the fierce technique of the spirit return technique. boom! boom! boom! waves of magic power kept bombarding. muffled sounds sounded in the spell room one after another. this only lasted for five days. he had completely grasped the sharp intent that had always been difficult to comprehend. swoosh. the moment he grasped it, shen ping directly flashed to the talisman room. then, he took out a special talisman and spread it on the talisman table. he raised the talisman brush and began to outline the fourth volume of the whip tail talisman diagram. when he had copied one-third of it, the image of the whip tail sweeping through the air subconsciously appeared in his mind. the tail of the talisman scripture seemed to have moved, and the scales on its surface were even more lively, as if it had really come to life. psst. the talisman brush continued to outline and copy. this time, there was no longer that frustrated and unstable feeling. in the end, shen ping actually completely copied and outlined the scales on the whip tail of the strange beast in one go. buzz! the moment the whip tail talisman diagram was formed, waves of strange fluctuations erupted from the talisman paper. the vivid whip tail on it carried an unparalleled sharp destructive intent, causing the space in the talisman room to tremble. vibrate! seeing this, shen ping hurriedly used methods like the vibration rune and even communicated with the life divine talisman to immediately suppress the power of the talisman diagram. he had long known that this talisman beast diagram would erupt with power that far exceeded his imagination because of the strange beast scale patterns outlined. it was much stronger than ordinary level 4 talismans. although it was powerful, it was extremely difficult to control. even after the nascent soul realm experts in the headquarters outlined it, they had to use other methods, such as the special array formation in perfected yu¡¯s side hall. otherwise, they had to release its power in a short period of time. however, this was the fourth volume of the talisman beast diagram after all. its power was not something the first three volumes could compare to. therefore, shen ping did not dare to let it explode in the talisman room like before. instead, he threw it into the spell room. with the defense of the spell room, it could withstand it. boom! as it exploded, waves of violent aura fluctuations surged out. his wife, concubines, and dao-companions all sensed it. they flashed out of the quiet room and wing room one after another. when pei huoyu sensed this strange aura, her valiant face was filled with joy. she could not help but cup her hands. ¡°congratulations to fellow daoist shen for successfully creating the fourth volume of the talisman beast diagram!¡± ¡°congratulations, husband! ¡± yu yan, wang yun, and the other women also congratulated him. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°this scroll took a lot of time. now that i¡¯ve finally comprehended something, it¡¯s indeed worth celebrating!¡± his gaze swept across his wife and concubines, and finally landed on the curve of pei huoyu¡¯s light armor. his wives and concubines took a look. they knew what their husband was going to do. they left with smiles, leaving time for perfected pei. hall master shan huo, hail master dan hai, perfected yun ya, li yin, and the others all knew that shen ping had successfully comprehended the fourth volume¡¯s final beast form. ¡°haha, although talisman master shen delayed a little, at least there were no unexpected twists and turns!¡± ¡°i knew it. how can a mere spell stump talisman master shen?¡± ¡°i can finally heave a sigh of relief.. as long as he can comprehend the concept of spells, there won¡¯t be any problems with the beast skin, beast bones, and other final states! ¡° Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Natural Charm (2) chapter 312: natural charm (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations many cultivators who were paying attention to shen ping relaxed. even hall master yueling revealed a smile when he heard this. after all, no matter what, shen ping was already a member of the moon spirit main hall. moreover, the importance of the head hall master was obvious. hall master yueling did not want such a monstrous genius to be trapped in spells. ¡°send the message. the exchange between my mountain fire hall and the moon lotus holy sect will continue.¡± ¡°our dan hai hall¡­¡± the reason why the two halls had delayed the exchange was mainly because they wanted shen ping to observe the exchange. this was because it involved the dao of talismans, alchemy, puppets, and various other skills. this was very beneficial to shen ping. late at night. pei huoyu¡¯s fair red skin gradually faded. she leaned on shen ping¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, my physical body will no longer have any secrets in your eyes. now that you¡¯ve cultivated successfully in the fourth volume, i can focus in the future¡ª¡± she had not finished speaking when shen ping lowered his head and kissed those red lips. a few moments later, he loosened his lips and placed his broad palm on the side of the pear. he said gently, ¡°perfected pei, there are still many secrets in your heart. it¡¯s as addictive as your physical body. i know you yearn to pursue the path of longevity, but 1 hope to be by your side on this path.¡± pei huoyu remained silent. although she had an instinctive reaction to sex with shen ping and her thoughts were no longer as pure as before, her heart of the great dao was still firm. it was very difficult for her to give up on other things, let alone be restricted by her dao companion. shen ping sighed in his heart. he knew that it was unrealistic to let pei huoyu have hot emotions like wang yun and yu yan. this core member of the mountain fire hall had her own path. to be able to do this was already her limit. however, shen ping was not disappointed. he believed that no matter how cold her heart was, there would be a day when it would warm up. he did not continue the topic. he lowered his waist and reined in his horse again. it wandered in the water of the pale tiger roar. after seven o¡¯clock. in the quiet room. shen ping sat cross-legged on the soft cushion and began to meditate and cultivate today. as the qianyuan sutra circulated, the dense spiritual energy of the level 7 spiritual vein gathered into a dense spiritual fog in the blink of an eye under the crazy absorption of the earth spirit root. in just two hours of cultivation, his dantian¡¯s rich and perfect foundation establishment magic powers had some changes. if it were other cultivators, it would usually take a few months for the first change to happen when they wanted to polish their magic powers. according to shen ping¡¯s situation, he only needed three to four months to successfully polish it and form his core. however, after knowing the core pattern level, he naturally wanted to condense a better golden core. he ended his meditation. shen ping stepped into the talisman room. he continued to create the talisman beast diagram that outlined the fourth volume. although he had succeeded yesterday, he had only copied the most basic patterns of the scales on the tail of the talisman scripture. the perfect overall charm was still quite lacking. of course, as long as he could survive the previous difficulties, it was only a matter of time for shen ping to copy the charm. at the beginning of the day. shen ping arrived at the dan hai hall. he walked in the corridor for ten minutes before he stepped into the side hall where he cultivated with perfected yu. this time, comprehending the fourth volume had indeed delayed him for a long time. it was even longer than when perfected yu taught him the third and fourth volumes of the talisman beast scripture. of course, under normal circumstances, it would take years for a genius in the talisman dao of true treasure pavilion to outline an ordinary whip-tail talisman beast diagram. this was even for a talisman master like jing yu. if it were other cores like b, c, and d, they would need more than sixty years. furthermore, perfected yu would not just outline the final beast form in the hall and saying that comprehending is key. he had to seriously explain how the spirit runes derived from the scripture were combined, how to accurately grasp the changes in the spirit runes, and so on. it was very complicated. however, shen ping was too monstrous in the dao of talismans. he had even created his own spirit rune. this made perfected yu not dare to give him too much guidance, afraid that his guidance would affect shen ping. therefore, what perfected yu really did was guide him. he had just stepped through the hall door when shen ping was stunned. in the past, there was only yu qingling in the side hall, but today, there were many cultivators. most of them were actually graceful female cultivators covered by veils. ¡°talisman master shen, the exchange between my dan hai hall and the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect is placed in this side hall. this way, it¡¯s also convenient for talisman master shen to see. however, if you¡¯re not interested, you can go to the quiet room.¡± perfected yu, who was wearing a simple robe, walked over with a smile. shen ping was puzzled. there were so many side halls in the dan hai hall. why did he choose the place where he cultivated? perfected yu¡¯s voice transmission also sounded in his ear. ¡°talisman master shen, the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect are all extraordinary in appearance. their figures are exquisite and charming. in the zhongsheng continent, many cultivators have the goal of having a dao companion of the moon lotus holy sect. these disciples who have come to interact are even more outstanding in looks and talent. if talisman master shen is tempted by one of them, you can further interact.¡± shen ping finally reacted. it turned out that this was not an exchange, but the dan hai hall had found a suitable dao companion for him. the corners of his mouth twitched. if he really found a deep interaction, then his reputation as a playboy would definitely spread throughout the entire true treasure pavilion and even the zhongsheng continent in a short period of time like his talisman dao talent. therefore, even if he was really willing to communicate, he could not agree now. however, just as he was about to reject him, a voice sounded from among the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect. ¡°are you talisman master shen?¡± soon, a female cultivator walked out. her veil fluttered without any wind, and her dignified and charming face was faintly discernible. her eyes seemed to have some kind of attraction, making people feel the most primitive urge in their hearts. shen ping, who had read the jade slip of the views of the gateway, knew very well that this was a natural manifestation of charm. if he could have sex with such a female cultivator, he could easily reach the second realm of dual cultivation and had a chance of entering the third realm. it could be said that for such a charming female cultivator, every inch of her skin and form could touch the deepest heat. even ordinary mortals could maintain their optimal state and last for a long time. shen ping had many wives, concubines, and dao companions. however, he had never encountered such a female cultivator. whether it was wang yun, yu yan, mu jin, qiu ying, or the others, they were all ordinary in sex. ¡°senior, i¡¯m the new core member of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s mountain fire hall, shen ping.¡± while he was sighing of the moon lotus holy sect, shen ping bowed. qu wan looked at the broad figure in front of her and was excited and pleasantly surprised. she had never expected to meet shen ping on her first exchange with dan hai hall! previously, they were still planning how to get in touch with this talisman dao genius faster. now, the opportunity has come. ¡± talisman master shen¡¯s talent in the dao of talismans is rare in the world. even my moon lotus holy sect has heard a little about you. you¡¯re indeed a dragon among men. if my stupid disciples can spar with talisman master shen in terms of skills, then that will be the greatest blessing in their lives. i believe they¡¯re willing to give up everything.¡± perfected yu, who was standing at the side, naturally heard the hint in these words, but he did not care. instead, he looked at shen ping calmly. ¡°senior, you flatter me. i¡¯m not good at alchemy.¡± shen ping cupped his hands. qu wan took a few steps forward, and the fragrance around her surged out. ¡°my disciples have also made some achievements in other skills. they can communicate with the dao of talismans, puppets, and arrays.¡± ¡°well¡­¡± shen ping pretended to hesitate. at this moment, perfected yu said, ¡°talisman master shen, there¡¯s no need to limit your alchemy here. if you want to exchange other skills, you can choose a quiet room at the side.¡± since perfected yu had said so, shen ping simply said seriously, ¡°i¡¯m quite interested in puppet techniques.¡± qu wan was overjoyed. she really did not expect things to go so smoothly. hence, she turned to look at one of the disciples and said softly, ¡°ying yue, you¡¯ve studied puppet techniques for a long time. this time, you¡¯ll spar with talisman master shen.¡± ¡°yes, master.¡± ying yue walked in front of shen ping. ¡°talisman master shen, please guide me.¡± shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°senior, you must be joking. i should be the one asking for your guidance.¡± the two of them exchanged a few pleasantries. they walked back and forth to the quiet room in the side hall. ¡°talisman master shen, there¡¯s a powerful array formation in the quiet room. as long as there¡¯s any fluctuation that exceeds the late-stage foundation establishment realm, the array formation will activate and restrain the cultivator¡¯s magic. the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect are good at charm, and the array formation also has countermeasures, so you don¡¯t have to worry. just communicate in peace.¡± just as he was about to reach the door of the quiet room, shen ping heard perfected yu¡¯s voice. he knew this, which was why he dared to agree to the exchange.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Where’s Your Sect’s Sincerity? (1) chapter 313: where¡¯s your sect¡¯s sincerity? (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as soon as he stepped into the quiet room, shen ping could smell a very faint strange fragrance. as a great fragrance smeller, when he had been accompanying his wife, concubine, and dao companions in his free time all these years, he had studied many flowers, plants, and strange water that could increase the fun of sex or fragrance powder with special effects. therefore, he instantly determined that this fragrance was not from any fragrance bag or bath. it seemed to be more likely to come from her body¡¯s fragrance. this was the so-called body fragrance. this surprised him. body fragrance. whether it was in his previous life or the cultivation world of the five continents and four seas in this life, they were very rare. most of these female cultivators who naturally emitted a fragrance from their bodies had special physiques. shen ping could not help but feel a little interested. his original goal was only to test if he could obtain the subsequent content of the views of the gateway from the disciple of moon lotus holy sect. in the end, he actually encountered such a woman with a rare body fragrance. ¡°senior ying yue,¡± ¡°talisman master shen, you don¡¯t have to be so distant. you can call me miss ying yue or fellow daoist ying.¡± just as he opened his mouth, ying yue, who was in front of him, interrupted him bluntly. moreover, when she spoke, the veil that covered her face actually slipped down quietly. in an instant, the entire quiet room seemed to have a colorful color, and time seemed to have frozen. shen ping was stunned. he swallowed the words he wanted to say. he stared blankly at this face that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. in the cultivation world, he had seen some beautiful female cultivators who were like immortals. not to mention anything else, yin honglian, who was beside him, was the kind of person who could stimulate the primitive urge in his heart. however, when facing such female cultivators, he would only admire them without any possibility of communication. but shen ping wanted to take this person in front of him for himself just by looking at her and then hide her in his golden house. up until now, he had never produced such a strong urge. in the past, if anyone mentioned this, he would definitely scoff. including before he met ying yue. shen ping did not believe that she could have such a peerless appearance. after all, no matter how beautiful a female cultivator was, in his eyes, who was not obsessed with looks, the most attractive thing was often the scenery. however, at this moment, he had a new understanding. ¡°senior ying is extremely beautiful. i can¡¯t control myself for a moment. i hope you can forgive me.¡± shen ping was only stunned for a moment before he suppressed the urge in his heart. his expression quickly returned to normal. in fact, if it was not the first time he had encountered a stunning female cultivator, he would not have such a reaction. ying yue was surprised. she was the holy maiden of the moon lotus holy sect. not to mention the geniuses of the other sects in the zhongsheng continent, even the true disciples of the holy sect who were good at dual cultivation would be affected when they saw her true appearance. she did not expect the rumored playboy, talisman master shen, to have such determination. for a moment, she did not know how to continue speaking. ¡°senior ying is extraordinary. you should not be an ordinary disciple in the moon lotus holy sect, right?¡± seeing that ying yue did not say anything, shen ping asked tentatively. although he did not know much about the moon lotus holy sect, if her status was not high in a sect that mainly cultivated the dao of yin and yang, she would definitely become a cultivator¡¯s cauldron. ¡°talisman master shen is talented. i¡¯m indeed not an ordinary disciple.¡± as she spoke, ying yue¡¯s beautiful face revealed a solemn expression. she waved her long sleeve and cupped her hands. she said frankly, ¡°i¡¯m ying yue, the holy maiden of the moon lotus holy sect. greetings, talisman master shen.¡± moon lotus¡¯ holy maiden?! shen ping was shocked, and his gaze sized up ying yue seriously again. in the moon lotus holy sect, the holy maiden had a high status, and her status was almost not inferior to a divine transformation elder. in the true treasure pavilion, she was equivalent to a core disciple at the main hall level. such a disciple had actually mixed into the dan hai hall¡¯s exchange team and even appeared in front of him. he had only spoken to test her before she revealed her identity. no matter how he thought about it, something was wrong. even if shen ping was not smart, he realized that the other party was most likely here for him. indeed, after the moon lotus¡¯ holy maiden reported her identity, she sent a voice transmission and said bluntly, ¡°talisman master shen, i came to the dan hai hall for an exchange mainly for you.¡± shen ping immediately became vigilant. although he was safe and not worried in this quiet room, the other party was the holy maiden of the moon lotus holy sect after all. she might have some special methods. silently, he sent out a trace of divine sense and attached it to the identity jade token at his waist. as long as this holy maiden did anything rash, he would not hesitate to throw the jade token in front of him. however, shen ping said calmly, ¡°what do you mean?¡± the moon lotus¡¯ holy maiden explained, ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s talent is rare in the world. if nothing goes wrong, you will become the core of the moon spirit main hall in the future. with that identity, you can come into contact with more authority information of the true treasure pavilion, including some extremely rare resources and items. therefore, my moon lotus holy sect wants to reach a cooperation with talisman master shen in advance.¡± shen ping said indifferently, ¡°i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve found the wrong person. moreover, if the various precious resources of the true treasure pavilion are leaked, the consequences are not something 1 can bear.¡± the moon lotus¡¯ holy maiden shook her head gently, ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t misunderstand. my moon lotus holy sect naturally understands this. in the future, we only want information about some resources and items. it will definitely not affect you. if you¡¯re willing to cooperate with my moon lotus holy sect, my moon lotus holy sect can agree to any request!¡± ¡°just some information?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°any requirements?¡± ¡°ypq ¡± shen ping raised his eyebrows.. who would believe this? Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Where’s Your Sect’s Sincerity? (2) chapter 314: where¡¯s your sect¡¯s sincerity? (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations what a joke. taking such a huge risk to come to the true treasure pavilion, even if the information he would obtain in the future was very important, it would not be able to satisfy any needs. there was no need to think about it. the moon lotus holy sect¡¯s request was definitely not small. this thought flashed through his mind. shen ping suddenly took a few steps forward and looked at the beautiful face of the moon lotus¡¯ holy maiden, who was inches away. he smiled and said, ¡°in that case, if i want to communicate with the holy maiden, can i be satisfied?¡± not only did the moon lotus¡¯ holy maiden not retreat, but she also covered her mouth and laughed. her lips parted slightly, and a fragrant wind surged out, ¡°looks like the rumors are true. talisman master shen is flirtatious. you should be suitable for my moon lotus holy sect.¡± her voice carried a certain touching rhythm. her thin and graceful body leaned forward slightly, as if she had taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms. she smiled and said, ¡°i just said that as long as talisman master shen is willing, my moon lotus holy sect can satisfy everything, including me.¡± a long drawl came from the most primitive body. shen ping immediately felt a flame burning in his lower abdomen. he could not help but pounce on her. dry wood and blazing fire was instantly ignited. as the thin veil faded, the enchanting and endlessly beautiful scenery appeared in front of shen ping. a moment later, he lowered his waist and reined in his horse. a painful cry sounded in his ears. shen ping maintained a trace of consciousness and opened the virtual interface. there was no change at all. that primitive impulse instantly dissipated. after his eyes cleared, the graceful and enchanting beautiful figure completely disappeared. the moon lotus¡¯ holy maiden was still standing on the spot, her eyes filled with indifference. on the other hand, his clothes were completely gone. his ugliness was revealed. however, shen ping did not feel embarrassed or ashamed at all. he puffed out his chest and cupped his hands as he praised, ¡°senior ying is indeed the holy maiden of the moon lotus holy sect. this natural charm method is really admirable. however, if your sect is only this sincere, then don¡¯t mention the cooperation again!¡± a clear light flashed on his fingertip. he changed into a wide-patterned robe and was about to step out of the quiet room. the moon lotus¡¯ holy maiden¡¯s beautiful face was filled with unexpected surprise. she had never expected that this talisman master shen would break free from the charm so quickly. this was a top-notch bewitching technique cultivated from the ¡°heavenly white lotus¡± cultivation technique. as long as the male cultivator was aroused, he would be bewitched. even a nascent soul cultivator would need twenty minutes to wake up. this method could be used without consuming magic power. it could only bewitch others. even so, it was definitely not something a perfected foundation establishment cultivator like shen ping could resist. she had originally planned to use this method to slowly make him fall in love. but now, her plan has failed! the curves in front of the holy maiden fluctuated. seeing that the broad figure was about to leave, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°wait!¡± shen ping did not stop in his tracks. he stepped out of the quiet room. this made the holy maiden anxious. it was not easy to encounter such an opportunity, but they did not reach a cooperation. after returning, if the sect master and supreme elder knew, they would definitely punish her. thinking of this, the holy maiden quickly transmitted her voice, ¡°talisman master shen, ying yue was contemptuous just now. there will never be a next time. i hope you can forgive me.¡± a voice transmission sounded in her ear, ¡°this exchange is over. tomorrow, i¡¯ll see your sincerity. in addition, there¡¯s a jade slip book in the moon lotus holy sect called the views of the gateway. i¡¯m very interested in the contents of this jade slip.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, shen ping quickened his pace. only then did the holy maiden heave a sigh of relief. she covered her beautiful face with a veil again and followed closely behind. he returned to the hall. the alchemy exchange between the dan hai hall and the moon lotus holy sect was ongoing. the person who spoke was yu qingling. shen ping could not help but be interested. he sat cross-legged on the cushion beside her and listened. ¡°the main requirement for refining the level 3 medicinal pill, the jade spirit pill, is the spiritual herbs¡­¡± yu qingling¡¯s voice was different from wang yun¡¯s gentleness, bai yuying¡¯s softness and mu jin¡¯s sweetness. her sound was very agile and tender. when she cried in the core communication space of the jade pendant, shen ping really couldn¡¯t control himself. as he listened, he instantly felt that yu qingling¡¯s serious voice when sparring with medicinal pills was rather pleasing to the ear, so he thought in his heart that he would definitely specially listen to it once he made time tonight. ¡°this head of black hair is a little short¡­¡± in his reverie, the first day of alchemy exchange came to an end. before he left, elder qu smiled and asked, ¡°i wonder if talisman master shen is satisfied with the exchange with my disciple?¡± shen ping cupped his hands and replied, ¡°senior¡¯s disciple is indeed good at puppet techniques. i hope to continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. this exchange will take at least a few months and at most half a year. talisman master shen, you can communicate well.¡± they took their leave one after another. they returned to the guest courtyard. qu wan immediately followed ying yue to the quiet room. ¡°holy maiden, did it go well with shen ping this time?¡± the holy maiden frowned slightly. ¡°this person is much more difficult to deal with than i expected. although he is indeed anxious, his willpower is extraordinary. even my bewitching technique is difficult to control!¡± qu wan was shocked. ¡°this, how can this be? holy maiden, you cultivate the true scripture of our sect and have already reached lesser mastery. even the core disciples of the sect can¡¯t withstand your methods. that shen ping is only a talisman master at the perfect foundation establishment realm. how can he resist?¡± the holy maiden shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a special method of the true treasure pavilion. the sect master sent me over to ensure that nothing goes wrong. however, the true treasure pavilion¡¯s foundation is ancient and powerful. it¡¯s normal for it to have methods that we didn¡¯t expect. it¡¯s impossible for perfected yu of the dan hai hall not to be vigilant. since he dared to let me communicate with shen ping, he must be on guard. in the quiet room, 1 sensed the pressure of many array formations and didn¡¯t even dare to use my magic powers. no matter what, i¡¯ve gained a lot today.¡± qu wan nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right. previously, we were still worried about how to get in touch, but now it¡¯s so smooth. as long as we can get in touch, you will definitely be able to achieve your ultimate goal.¡± as she spoke, she suggested, ¡°holy maiden, since the charm method has failed, why don¡¯t we cooperate with him first and find out some of shen ping¡¯s needs?¡± ¡°he actually took the initiative to mention this.¡± at the beginning of the next day, shen ping saw that peerless beauty again. although he still had a primitive urge, it was no longer as strong as the first time. he smiled and said, ¡°i wonder if you¡¯ve brought your sincerity?¡± the holy maiden waved her long sleeve. the jade slip floated. ¡°it records the subsequent content of the views of the gateway. i used my divine sense to engrave it overnight. this information is very important to my moon lotus holy sect. through this content, talisman master shen can easily see the mud marks and grass colors and easily see the ten top physiques. this kind of physique is very rare in the five continents and four seas. if one can dual cultivate with one of them, it will benefit greatly.¡± shen ping¡¯s divine sense permeated the jade slip. but soon, he frowned slightly and his expression darkened. ¡°holy maiden, what do you mean? i know everything inside. are you playing with me?!¡± ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t misunderstand. if you want to see the follow-up, you need to use a unique observation method of our moon lotus holy sect. now, talisman master shen has not agreed to cooperate with our moon lotus holy sect.¡± upon hearing this, shen ping chuckled and casually cupped his hands. ¡°since your sect is not sincere, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± he was not interested in scheming against this holy maiden. she looked at shen ping, who had turned around and left. the holy maiden was speechless. why was this different from what elder qu had said? ¡°hold on. talisman master shen, i¡¯ll tell you!¡± shen ping turned around and said indifferently with a voice transmission, ¡°holy maiden, you and i are both taking the risk of death to communicate. if you still treat this as child¡¯s play, don¡¯t blame me for not remembering yesterday¡¯s feelings.¡± the holy maiden almost choked. the curves in front of her body rose and fell slightly. she bit her lips lightly and said, ¡°talisman master shen is really a sentimental person.¡± ¡°of course. i remember the holy maiden¡¯s charming and enchanting figure yesterday. alright, time is very tight. quickly tell me the way to view it.¡± shen ping said casually. seeing the impatience on his face, the holy maiden wanted to turn around and leave. however, she knew that if she left, there would be no follow-up in the future. therefore, she could only endure the discomfort in her heart and tell him the way to view. shen ping immediately looked at the jade slip again. there was indeed not much content inside. there were only more than a thousand words recorded. however, the information about the top ten physiques was extremely detailed. not only were there mud marks, but there were also facial features. he closed his eyes and carefully recalled yu qingling¡¯s figure and color, and he immediately smiled. however, when he opened his eyes again and looked at the holy maiden in front of him, shen ping was stunned. the lines of her cheeks, lips, eyebrows, and pupils, as well as the texture of her skin, seemed to be very similar to another one of the top ten physiques. he couldn¡¯t help but repeatedly look at the jade slip. then, he asked, ¡°judging from the holy maiden¡¯s appearance, you seem to be one of the top ten physiques in the jade slip..¡± Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Top Cultivation Technique (1) chapter 315: top cultivation technique (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ordinary female cultivators were mostly too embarrassed to talk about their physiques. even dao companions would not be too involved in such topics. however, ying yue was different. she came from the moon lotus holy sect and did not care about the mortal world. although she was a holy maiden, the cultivation techniques she cultivated and the cultivators she usually interacted with were basically good at the dao of men and women. therefore, she was not as reserved and shy as female cultivators from other sects. moreover, when she engraved the subsequent contents of the jade slip with her divine sense last night, she was mentally prepared to be seen as one of the top ten physiques. however, the holy maiden did not directly respond. instead, she said with a calm expression, ¡°in the five continents and four seas, such physiques are very rare. any one of them is an excellent talent for dual cultivation. if combined with my sect¡¯s special cultivation technique, even ordinary cultivators have the possibility of condensing their nascent soul or even the divine transformation realm. ¡°the foundation of the true treasure pavilion is extraordinary. with talisman master shen¡¯s talisman dao talent and current status, i believe you can easily obtain many rare resources. it¡¯s not difficult for you to condense your nascent soul. however, if you can become dao companions with this physique and cultivate our sect¡¯s cultivation technique, the time needed to cultivate will be much shorter!¡± when shen ping heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but look at ying yue¡¯s beautiful face with interest. ¡°holy maiden, do you mean that you want to become dao companions with me?¡± the corners of the holy maiden¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. ¡°that¡¯s right. as long as talisman master shen is willing, we can become dao companions. if word gets out, it will definitely be a good story in the zhongsheng continent.¡± ¡°that¡¯s exactly what i want.¡± shen ping clapped his hands and smiled. ¡°since the holy maiden has the intention and 1 have the intention, i think there¡¯s no time like the present. how about we fulfill this good fate today?¡± he leaned forward. the holy maiden raised her eyebrows slightly. she subconsciously avoided shen ping and said in a charming voice, ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t be anxious. we haven¡¯t reached an agreement.¡± shen ping stopped what he was doing and said with a faint smile, ¡°may i know what your arrangements are?¡± ¡°easy. just sign the contract.¡± the holy maiden was delighted. she took out the special contract paper that she had prepared long ago. shen ping shook his head. ¡°holy maiden, are you bullying me because i¡¯m young? who knows if you have other methods for such a contract? if 1 sign it and fall for it, i¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 be controlled by your moon lotus holy sect for the rest of my life. how about this? i¡¯ll take something and leave a divine sense mark aura to you. at the same time, you¡¯ll give me something as a collaboration.¡± the holy maiden immediately hesitated. she thought for a moment. she made a condition. ¡°we can do as talisman master shen says, but it must be a personal item.¡± ¡°a personal item?¡± shen ping¡¯s gaze could not help but land on the exquisite curves of the holy maiden. he said in a low voice, ¡°i¡¯m indeed interested in the holy maiden¡¯s personal item.¡± how could the holy maiden not know what shen ping was thinking when she saw this expression? she smiled sweetly and flipped her fair palm to take out her personal item. fluorescent light surrounded it and floated over. shen ping swept his divine sense and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°holy maiden, aren¡¯t you being too perfunctory? i¡¯m interested in your current personal item.¡± ¡°you! even if the holy maiden did not care about etiquette, she could not help but blush. she stared at shen ping and gritted her teeth. ¡°isn¡¯t talisman master shen¡¯s request too rude?¡± shen ping said indifferently, ¡°this was suggested by the holy maiden. i¡¯m just saying that i¡¯m interested. whether i¡¯m willing or not depends on the holy maiden¡¯s sincerity. moreover, for cultivators like us, physical bodies are just external objects. senior ying has cultivated until now, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even see through this!¡± a sanctimonious and playboy talisman master! the holy maiden was furious. all her fantasies about this new demon talisman master before she came were shattered at this moment. ¡°okay!¡± her voice came out from between her teeth. she waved her pink long sleeve. her entire body was enveloped in fluorescent light. as the fluorescent light dissipated, a black undergarment embroidered with cloud patterns floated in her palm and she threw it to shen ping. his broad palm touched it lightly. it was still warm from her skin. especially the fragrance it emitted. it made one unable to help but have a primitive urge. after shen ping put it into the light ring, he waved his hand and threw out something. ¡°this is my identity wooden token when 1 was a guest of the true treasure pavilion. there¡¯s a divine sense mark inside. i believe it¡¯s sincere enough. of course, if the holy maiden also requests for my personal item, i don¡¯t mind.¡± the holy maiden ignored him and put away the wooden token. no matter what, the collaboration this time was quite smooth. next, shen ping did not make any excessive requests or actions. instead, he carefully asked about the subsequent transformation of the physique in the ¡°views of the gateway¡± jade slip. every special physique would constantly transform along with the woman¡¯s cultivation and strength. when she transformed to an unknown complete body, she would be the top dual cultivation dao companion in the world. for example, qiu ying¡¯s spirit sunflower body would transform into the body of a sea beast in the end. if it was other cultivators who really dual cultivated with qiu ying, they would not benefit much if they did not cultivate cultivation techniques at the same time. however, shen ping was different. he had the virtual interface and could directly obtain the effect of the final body. the holy maiden did not hide anything. she told him about the various situations of her physique in detail. moreover, when she talked about body techniques, she actually discussed a lot with shen ping. it was very different from her previous behavior of being shy and giving it to him. in the end, shen ping could tell that this holy maiden had probably never experienced the sex of a man and a woman. everything was limited to theory.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Top Cultivation Technique (2) chapter 316: top cultivation technique (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he was not surprised. after all, the other party was the holy maiden of the moon lotus holy sect. she definitely had some requirements for the vital yin. the exchange between the two of them only ended when the alchemy sparring in the hall was about to end. ¡°i¡¯ve really benefited greatly from being able to exchange skills with the holy maiden!¡± shen ping cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°if we can really spar, 1 believe we will definitely gain more!¡± he looked expectant. among his wives and concubines, only qiu ying had the top ten physiques. now, even though he¡¯d confirmed the two of them again, it was very difficult for him to truly have a face-to-face dao art exchange with yu qingling. therefore, he could only target the holy maiden. ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s understanding of the dao of men and women has also broadened ying yue¡¯s horizons. compared to the true treasure pavilion, talisman master shen should be most suitable for my moon lotus holy sect. as for sparring and interaction, when the time is ripe, ying yue will serve talisman master shen well and taste the greatest beauty in this world.¡± leaving behind a heart-stirring laugh, the holy maiden walked out of the quiet room. in the blink of an eye, two months passed. during this period, other than his daily cultivation life, imitating talisman scriptures and strange beasts, and being proficient in puppet techniques, shen ping would go to the dan hai hall to communicate with the holy maiden from time to time. however, the content of the exchange was mainly about cultivating dual cultivation techniques. the moon lotus holy sect had indeed displayed great sincerity. even in her sect, the yin yang dual manual was considered a relatively top-notch cultivation technique. when he cultivated to the first level, shen ping could not wait to have fun with his wives, concubines, and dao companions. the effect was unexpected. not only did wang yun and yu yan¡¯s magic power increase, but even shen ping himself improved slightly. this made his attitude towards the holy maiden better. of course, the enhancement of the dual cultivation technique was secondary. shen ping spent most of his energy on comprehending the third and fourth volumes of the talisman beast scripture. it took two months before he had finally comprehended the final state of these two volumes. fire spirit hall. in the level 7 spiritual vein chamber. shen ping¡¯s divine sense broke free from the trial pagoda space, and a smile appeared on his face. although he did not challenge the sixth level this time and the ranking on the glory ranking did not change, he was only left with the fifth volume of the talisman beast scripture. according to perfected yu, if he understood the final state of the fifth volume of the beast form, he had a chance of entering the top three of the glory ranking. if he understood the final state of the first volume of the beast skin, he had a 100% chance of entering. the final form of the beast form, beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood in the beast scripture was definitely not something ordinary figures could compare to. the final form was also stronger. among all the members of the glory ranking in the headquarters until now, only the top three had comprehended the final form. furthermore, they had only comprehended the third level of their respective beast forms. this was because they had comprehended the combination of the beast bone and the beast scripture pavilion. for someone like shen ping, who had only comprehended the beast form, it was difficult to comprehend even a trace of the final form, let alone the advanced beast form. it was precisely because of this that the entire headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, from the main hall to the high-level cultivators in the pavilion and boat and the members of the various halls, all thought that shen ping could be said to be the most monstrous genius in the dao of talismans. he got up from the futon and walked out of the quiet room. the stars outside were dazzling, and it was almost midnight. he stretched. shen ping entered the master bedroom with a relaxed expression. his delicate wife and beautiful concubines were waiting there. zhongsheng continent. space rippled in the sky above the barren sea, and two distorted shadows slowly condensed. instantly, this sea area became a combination of dark blood and warm white. a gentle voice that gathered thousands of faces and had a cauldron, talismans, array discs, and various faintly discernible patterns beside it was the first to speak, ¡°junior brother, how¡¯s the ancient blood-colored array?¡± the master of spring garden said in a serious voice, ¡°there¡¯s no change. the roars of the strange beasts seem to have stopped. however, in recent months, the number of mountain monsters born in the five continents and four seas has increased. although the spiritual energy has not decreased significantly, in sequence, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to stop the awakening of the strange beasts. ¡°my initial plan was to take the initiative to break through the barrier and let the demons of the year of radiant sun descend. 1 would use this to sharpen the cultivators of the various sects of the five continents and four seas to strengthen myself. at the same time, it would let them transform and absorb the power of strange beasts before suppressing them with the white jade tower. ¡°but it turns out that what i did was wrong.¡± he looked at the warm white phantom and smiled bitterly under the ferocious blood-colored mask. ¡°senior sister, i didn¡¯t submit to you in the past. ever since master and the others sacrificed their lives to seal the five continents and four seas, after countless years, you still haven¡¯t fulfilled master¡¯s last wish and nurtured an inheritor who could truly inherit the beast scripture. however¡­ you¡¯re right!¡± after hearing this, the gentle voice said slowly, ¡°junior brother, you¡¯ve always been stubborn. even in front of master, you didn¡¯t admit your mistake.¡± the master of spring garden laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°in this situation, what¡¯s the point of me apologizing? the five continents and four seas are master¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. the strange beast is master¡¯s obsession in this life, but it¡¯s going to be destroyed by me. if master finds out, i¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to rest in peace in the netherworld! i¡¯ve let master down!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the world trembled. the gentle voice said, ¡°junior brother, i¡¯m very happy that you have such an understanding. it¡¯s not too late now. as long as the spiritual energy in the five continents and four seas is maintained and increased, it can delay the collapse of the barrier and the awakening of the strange beast. so go ahead and do it. my true treasure pavilion will fully support you this time!¡± the master of spring garden was stunned for a moment. ¡°senior sister, you¡­¡± ¡°inheritors need time to grow.¡± the gentle voice said in a firm tone. hearing this, the master of spring garden looked puzzled. ¡°senior sister, the most promising person in the true treasure pavilion is the new core disciple, shen ping. he¡¯s very strong in the dao of talismans, but he might not have extraordinary talent in other skills. you should know that it¡¯s difficult to inherit the beast scripture just by relying on one skill!¡± the gentle voice laughed warmly. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s far from enough to rely on just one. however, not only is he talented in talisman daoism, but his puppet techniques are also the same. before he cultivated the puppet scripture, he had already created the final state of the patterns of the strange beast puppet! ¡°such talent has long surpassed master and me. as long as he is given enough time to grow, 1 believe he will definitely comprehend the beast scripture.¡± as the owner of the white jade tower, the head hall master of the true treasure pavilion could naturally easily know the progress of shen ping¡¯s skills. ¡°haha¡­ the heavens have not given up on our five continents and four seas! senior sister, this is the best news i¡¯ve heard!¡± the master of spring garden swept away his disappointment, but he looked at the warm white phantom and reminded her, ¡°the inheritance of the beast scripture is very important. senior sister, you have to be careful. in addition, if anything happens, those main halls of your true treasure pavilion¡­¡± he did not continue. however, the gentle voice had already understood the meaning of the spring garden¡¯s master. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll make appropriate arrangements.¡± true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters in the guest courtyard. in the quiet room. elder qu wan first bowed to the holy maiden and said, ¡°the holy maiden has communicated with shen ping alone for two months. are you confident in confusing him and controlling him?¡± the holy maiden was silent for a moment. over the past few days, she had been teaching the yin yang dual manual and getting along well with shen ping. however, every time she used the charming method of the heavenly white lotus to seduce him, she would fail. moreover, every time she did it, the other party would push his luck. now, there was already skin contact. fortunately, the other party was not as anxious as before and focused on cultivating the cultivation technique. otherwise, she really did not know how to deal with it. ¡°that shen ping has an extremely strong determination and his words and actions are too serious. i¡¯m afraid it will take a long time.¡± qu wan looked up at the holy maiden and quickly lowered her head. ¡°holy maiden, we¡¯ve been in the true treasure pavilion for a long time. if we don¡¯t make much progress, i¡¯m afraid the sect will be dissatisfied.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± the holy maiden waved her long sleeve and was about to make qu wan retreat when she frowned slightly. she took out the communication jade token and sent her divine sense into it. her face suddenly changed. ¡°the supreme elder of the tai yan sect has fallen!¡± there was disbelief in her voice. qu wan lost her voice. ¡°what? the supreme elder of the tai yan sect is a powerful cultivator who stands at the peak of the five continents and four seas. how, how did he die?!¡± the holy maiden¡¯s body trembled. she suppressed her shock and continued to check the message with her divine sense. ¡°disciple, the strength that the master of spring garden has revealed this time is too shocking. many sects in the entire zhongsheng continent are shocked. i predict that things are not simple. even my moon lotus holy sect might be attacked. the true treasure pavilion¡¯s foundation is ancient and powerful. stay there for the time being. when the situation is clear, i¡¯ll send a message to you! if anything happens, you can make the decision.¡± after reading the contents of the message, the holy maiden¡¯s heart was in turmoil.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Secret of the Five Continents and Four Seas Barrier (1) chapter 317: secret of the five continents and four seas barrier (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was as if it existed in another space in the main hall. dozens of throne shadows slowly condensed. instantly, the vast aura in the hall shook endlessly. when the figure of the highest throne appeared, the spatial distortions calm down. soon, the voice of a main hall-level phantom expert sounded, ¡°head hall master, the matter of spring garden¡¯s master killing the supreme elder of the tai yan sect has already shocked and panicked many sects in the zhongsheng continent. the moon lotus holy sect, the heavenly inspection pavilion, and other top sects have all sent messages to our true treasure pavilion to discuss the joint crusade against spring garden. how should our true treasure pavilion respond to this?¡± the voice resounded. the other throne phantoms all looked at the tallest graceful and warm white figure with thousands of faces. although the 12 main halls of the true treasure pavilion were in charge of various matters in the headquarters, they needed the head hall master to make the final decision on important matters. a gentle voice sounded in the hall. ¡°what do you think?¡± the hall fell silent for a moment. then, the main hall-level phantom of chen yao said first, ¡°previously, spring garden fought with the tai yan sect for the spirit vein. 1 originally thought that it was just an ordinary conflict of interest, but from the looks of it, that¡¯s just an excuse for spring garden to start a sectarian war in the zhongsheng continent. if it¡¯s not stopped, i¡¯m afraid the entire zhongsheng continent will fall into a chaotic situation. now that the calamity of the five continents and four seas has descended, under such circumstances, the stability of the zhongsheng continent should be the priority!¡± the star spirit main hall-level phantom added, ¡°head hall master, spring garden has always had no bottom line in its actions and has even studied the demon bloodline. it¡¯s not the orthodox lineage of the cultivators of the five continents and four seas. if not for the fact that its foundation is comparable to our true treasure pavilion, it would have long been excluded by the other sects of the zhongsheng continent. now, it actually ignored the danger of the five continents and four seas and took the initiative to stir up trouble. it¡¯s impossible to let it continue.¡± the other main hall phantoms agreed. however, there were also some objections. for example, hall master yueling said bluntly, ¡°the strength displayed by the spring garden¡¯s master this time has already exceeded our expectations. we don¡¯t know what other methods are hidden inside. it¡¯s really not a stable move to rashly accept the invitation of the other sects to discuss a crusade. in my opinion, we should communicate with spring garden first. at the very least, we should probe spring garden¡¯s intentions before doing anything else.¡± ¡°i agree. the strength of the spring garden¡¯s master is really unexpected. the supreme elder of the tai yan sect is even stronger than us. we should indeed consider it carefully.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s still unknown if we can suppress spring garden if we join forces.¡± the hall immediately became noisy. the twelve main halls of the sun, moon, and stars each had their own opinions, and they actually quarreled with each other. the gentle phantom sitting on the highest throne watched this scene indifferently. the true treasure pavilion has experienced countless years. several batches of the 12 main hall-level phantoms had died. although the 12 in front of her seemed to be harmonious on the surface, they were secretly fighting with each other. they even vaguely formed three factions. after all, the main hall-level factions under their jurisdiction were huge. naturally, the distribution of resources became the main competition. however, on some major matters, there was basically no controversy in the main hall. this time, because the matter involved spring garden, main halls such as chen yao and star spirit, which could not stand spring garden, occupied almost half of it. that was why there was a quarrel. a moment later, the highest throne raised her fair palm. a warm white light lingered. the voices in the hall instantly disappeared. the twelve main hall-level phantoms bowed and did not say anything else. a gentle voice suddenly laughed. ¡°everyone, now that the top sects of the zhongsheng continent and some powerful sects know about the fluctuations in the barriers of the five continents and four seas, the heavenly inspection platform has also informed us of the calamity. although spring garden¡¯s actions are shameless, why did they stir up trouble at this juncture?¡± the main hall-level phantoms frowned in thought. in fact, before they came, they had a simple exchange, but they really could not figure out what spring garden was up to. this was because even the cultivators of the demonic sects understood that there was no such thing as a perfect egg when the nest was overturned. although the calamity might not endanger the sect, at the very least, they should not engage in such a dispute in such a short period of time. however, since the head hall master mentioned it, she probably knew some inside information. the hall master of chen yao hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°head hall master, please enlighten me.¡± whoosh. the highest throne slowly stepped out. in the blink of an eye, she arrived at the center of the hall and stood beside the floating white jade tower. she looked at the tower that was emitting a sparkling light and said in a nostalgic tone, ¡°every 10,000 years, a demon tide will erupt in the territory of the radiant sun. in order to reduce the number of demons in the demon tide, the year of radiant sun was born. everyone should know that the barrier of the five continents and four seas is mainly to prevent those demons from entering the five continents and four seas. however, have you thought about how we should deal with the endless demons if the barrier collapses?¡± the main hall-level phantom thrones in the hall were all shocked. a few years ago, the barrier fluctuated continuously. although they had guessed the source, no one had thought of the barrier collapsing. after all, the barrier had existed for so many years and there had never been any problems. therefore, they were already used to it in their hearts and believed that the barrier would not collapse. ¡°head hall master, the five continents and four seas barrier was set up by the most powerful experts. how could it collapse?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the demon tide that was once called the ten-thousand-year calamity rushed to the barrier, but it still didn¡¯t shake it at all!¡± ¡°although the barrier has fluctuated, i think it¡¯s to warn us.¡± the voices of many main hall-level phantoms sounded in the hall. the highest throne glanced at the twelve main halls. her eyes seemed to see the panic in their hearts.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Secret of the Five Continents and Four Seas Barrier (2) chapter 318: secret of the five continents and four seas barrier (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations any cultivator who had experienced the ten-thousand-year demon tide would feel a trace of fear from the bottom of their hearts. be it divine transformation or powerful cultivators above the divine transformation realm, they were all like this. this was human nature. therefore, the highest throne did not care about the reactions of these main halls. she continued in a gentle voice, ¡°everyone, this calamity is unprecedented. the reason why our true treasure pavilion activated many array formations is to deal with the consequences of the collapse of the barrier. whether you believe it or not, it can happen. similarly, spring garden¡¯s intention is the same. therefore, our true treasure pavilion will not participate in the joint crusade of the other sects.¡± not participating was support. chen yao, star spirit, and the other phantoms of the main hall-level thrones were silent. they did not expect the head hall master to make such a response. however, the information revealed by the head hall master today shocked them slightly. after the meeting ended, these main halls gathered above the island with the churning sea of clouds. they communicated through voice transmission. ¡°once the barrier collapses, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the endless demons are not something we can deal with with our strength. fortunately, there¡¯s a barrier blocking them. moreover, the demons only form a demon tide every thousand years, but¡­¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the calamity for now. in recent years, the head hall master¡¯s actions have become more and more difficult to figure out. be it the inheritor of the beast scripture or today¡¯s words, they seem to be different from the past.¡± ¡°i do have such a feeling. in the past, the head hall master rarely made such a decision. even the final decision is mostly based on our discussion.¡± after conversing for a moment, chen yao, star spirit, and the other main hall-level phantoms fell silent. ¡°by the way, how¡¯s the progress of the newly promoted core disciple, shen ping, in comprehending the talisman beast scripture recently?¡± suddenly, hall master chen yao asked. the main hall-level experts like them usually focused on their own cultivation. they would either study techniques, improve their magic power, or enter seclusion to create a powerful divine power or study a powerful spiritual ancient treasure. occasionally, they would split their divine sense thoughts to pay attention to other things. however, shen ping was related to the inheritor of the beast scripture, so the other main halls would more or less pay attention to him. soon, hall master star spirit replied, ¡°last month, i heard from an elder in my hall that that little guy has already comprehended the final beast form of the fourth volume of the talisman beast scripture. his progress is indeed very fast. with this situation, i¡¯m afraid he will be able to comprehend the final form of the entire five volumes of the beast form in three to five years!¡± hearing this, hall master chen yao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°everyone, the head hall master¡¯s attitude towards this little fellow is extraordinary. she can even change the important resources of the beast scripture pavilion and the beast spirit pool. it can be seen that the head hall master is already inclined to let him inherit the beast scripture! ¡°no matter how chaotic the zhongsheng continent is, the inheritance of the beast scripture is the most important thing to us. if that little fellow really becomes the inheritor, we have to think carefully about what to do in the future.¡± the other main hall phantoms nodded slowly. in the past, there were also competitions for the inheritance of the beast scripture, but in the end, they did not meet the requirements. however, it was different this time. the head hall master clearly valued that new core disciple very much. once he inherited it, it meant that he would control the entire true treasure pavilion when he grew up in the future. these main halls were not jealous because they knew very well that it was difficult for them to understand the beast scripture. however, some resources that concerned their cultivation had to be seriously considered. the highest throne had a gentle and peaceful personality. she could basically balance the distribution of resources and satisfy the various main halls. if it was this new core in the future, it might not be like this. dan hai hall. it was almost evening. the cultivation of the dual cultivation technique in the quiet room of the side hall had already reached its end. ¡°i¡¯ve already told you all the cultivation secrets of the second level of the yin yang dual manual. next, talisman master shen only needs to accumulate experience with your wife and concubine.¡± the holy maiden¡¯s face was covered by a veil, and the entire quiet room seemed to have lost its luster. at close range, shen ping sniffed the fragrance emitted from ying yue¡¯s body and smiled. ¡°i wonder if the holy maiden has thought about what 1 said some time ago?¡± the holy maiden knew that this playboy talisman master in front of her wanted to have a deep-level dao communication with her, and she had mentioned it more than once. before this, she had never thought of having a relationship with him at all. she said that they would become dao companions in the future just to stabilize him. moreover, she believed that with the charm of the ¡°heavenly white lotus¡±, as long as she left this quiet room and came into contact with other environments, she would definitely be able to completely charm him and control him. but now, she hesitated. the death of the supreme elder of the tai yan sect had a huge impact on the zhongsheng continent. many sects, including their moon lotus holy sect, were worried that spring garden would target their sect. once the supreme elder died, the overall strength and influence of the sect would definitely decrease. moreover, spring garden had not only killed a supreme elder this time, but more than half of the tai yan sect¡¯s elders above the divine transformation realm had died. it could be said that the entire tai yan sect has been wiped out. such a top sect of the zhongsheng continent had actually turned into such a situation in a short period of time. it really made the other sects panic. therefore, the holy maiden had to think of the worst case scenario. ¡°talisman master shen, my moon lotus holy sect will stay in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion for a few more days this time. ying yue will carefully consider the matter of dao companions.¡± when he heard that, shen ping was slightly surprised. he did not expect the holy maiden¡¯s attitude to change.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Secret of the Five Continents and Four Seas chapter 319: secret of the five continents and four seas barrier (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although the two of them had been conversing in the quiet room for two months and even had skin contact during this period, it was only a light touch. their words and actions were still polite and did not exceed anything. at most, they chatted freely. ¡°then i¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± he cupped his hands. shen ping walked out of the quiet room with a smile. no matter what the reason was, his goal was only to have sex with the holy maiden and obtain benefits from her top ten physiques. they arrived at the hall. yu qingling glanced at shen ping resentfully. during this period of time, she had been discussing dao techniques in depth with shen ping in the core communication space of the jade pendant. the two of them were already very familiar with each other. the texture and color of each other¡¯s skin could be seen with their eyes closed. they were only short of a real spar in reality. although yu qingling knew that shen ping was a playboy, she still felt a little uncomfortable watching him interact alone with the women of the moon lotus holy sect. however, yu qingling quickly retracted her gaze, and shen ping pretended not to see it. the two of them had long discussed that they wouldn¡¯t do anything extraordinary in the hall to prevent perfected yu from becoming suspicious. as the disciples of moon lotus holy sect left, perfected yu stopped shen ping and smiled gently. ¡°talisman master shen, what do you think of the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect?¡± shen ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°senior yu, the cultivation thoughts of the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect are indeed different from our true treasure pavilion in terms of skills. although they don¡¯t have the beast scripture, they have a different view in the study of ordinary skills. when 1 interact with them, 1 occasionally feel enlightened.¡± the corners of perfected yu¡¯s mouth twitched. he did not believe that shen ping and that female disciple called ying yue would be alone in the quiet room and would only be limited to the exchange of puppet techniques. ¡°in that case, talisman master shen wants to continue interacting with the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect?¡± shen pingyan said, ¡°1 have such thoughts.¡± ¡°the moon lotus holy sect has sent a message. they are preparing to let their disciples stay in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion for a longer time. the main hall has already agreed, so for the next cultivation, they will let fellow daoist ying yue cultivate with you in this side hall. as for qingling¡­¡± perfected yu looked at his daughter and sighed. ¡°she will continue to stay in the side hall. 1 hope she won¡¯t disturb talisman master shen¡¯s cultivation.¡± he was unwilling in his heart. after all, there were already disciples of the moon lotus holy sect accompanying her in her cultivation, but the hall master insisted that yu qingling continue staying. and how could perfected yu not know that the hall master was trying to matchmake his daughter with shen ping? although he had let go of a lot of things after his dao companion¡¯s persuasion, he frowned when he thought about how shen ping had many wives and concubines. after saying this, perfected yu continued, ¡°talisman master shen, how¡¯s your progress on the fourth volume?¡± shen ping replied truthfully, ¡°1 can already create the final beast form!¡± ¡°really? perfected yu was stunned as he stared at shen ping in disbelief. shen ping smiled and took out a special talisman paper. then, he walked to the jade table. seeing this scene, perfected yu¡¯s eyes lit up. not long after, waves of special and powerful beast-shaped power surged out. ¡°good, good!¡± perfected yu revealed a joyful expression and praised repeatedly, ¡°i originally thought that talisman master shen would fall behind in the dao of talismans after exchanging puppets these few days. 1 didn¡¯t expect that his progress was still not slow. very good!¡± it was his idea to arrange for him to communicate with the disciples of moon lotus holy sect in the side hall. now, it seemed that this arrangement was right. indeed, only by doing his best could talisman master shen maintain his progress! ¡°since the fourth volume has reached its final state, we¡¯ll start cultivating the fifth volume tomorrow!¡± shen ping thought for a moment and asked, ¡°senior yu, i want to create a perfect final form¡­¡± when perfected yu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°talisman master shen, it¡¯s very difficult to comprehend the perfect final form with just one skill. this is the limitation of the talisman beast scripture. it¡¯s not only the talisman beast scripture, but also the various experiences derived from other beast scriptures. this is because the derived scripture is not the real beast scripture. those graphics are naturally flawed and it¡¯s difficult to achieve the perfect charm. ¡°the more outstanding a core skill genius of the true treasure pavilion is, the more they need to cultivate other skills. this is also the reason why the main hall requires you to reach the top three in another skill.¡± shen ping suddenly understood. no wonder when he tried to imitate the talisman scripture¡¯s strange beast previously, he would not improve at all every time he reached the final beast form. ¡°i understand.¡± perfected yu smiled and said nonchalantly, ¡°you¡¯ve only comprehended the talisman beast scripture for a short period of time, so it¡¯s normal for you not to know.¡± he hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°actually, the mountain fire hall and my dan hai hall originally wanted to arrange for you to enter the beast scripture pavilion to comprehend as soon as possible. however, your talent in the dao of talismans is really incomparably monstrous, so we delayed it. we planned for you to go to the beast scripture pavilion when you were cultivating puppets. this would speed up your cultivation of another technique! ¡°if talisman master shen wants to practice puppets in advance, you can tell me so that we can discuss the time.¡± after witnessing shen ping¡¯s talent, perfected yu no longer insisted on letting him comprehend the talisman beast scripture first. shen ping had long wanted to cultivate puppets. he had never understood the key to combining the 36 basic units of the puppet technique. as a result, although he had condensed a life divine puppet, he had always stopped at the first scroll of patterns and could not improve. now that he heard perfected yu agree, he said without thinking, ¡°senior yu, 1 want to cultivate puppets tomorrow.¡± ¡°tomorrow?¡± perfected yu didn¡¯t expect shen ping to be so anxious. ¡°yes.¡± shen ping nodded and said repeatedly, ¡°1 can come to the side hall early and practice the talisman beast scripture with senior yu first. then, 1 can practice puppet scripture with the other seniors.¡± perfected yu was stunned for a moment. ¡°talisman master shen, do you mean that you plan to cultivate puppet techniques in my dan hai hall?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i don¡¯t like trouble. since we¡¯re cultivating together, i¡¯ll naturally arrange for us to be in the same hall.¡± shen ping did not think too much about it. moreover, cultivating two skills in this side hall would undoubtedly take longer. if the holy maiden could agree to become dao companions, it would be much more convenient in the future. perfected yu really wanted to agree directly, but this matter was not small and he could not make the decision. ¡°talisman master shen, i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to arrange it tomorrow. i still have to discuss the teaching of puppet techniques with mountain fire hall. later, 1¡¯11 go to the mountain fire hall and try to deal with this matter as soon as possible.¡± shen ping hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble senior yu.¡± perfected yu¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°you¡¯re too kind, talisman master shen.¡± in his heart, he could not wait for shen ping to cultivate both skills in the dan hai hall. anyway, it was shen ping¡¯s own request now. when the time came, he would see how the mountain fire hall would deal with it. he thought that the mountain fire hall would not go against talisman master shen¡¯s wishes.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Completed the Last Volume of the Beast Form (1) chapter 320: completed the last volume of the beast form (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was late at night. in the spacious hall of the fire spirit hall. the orioles and swallows sat around the jade table one after another. as various delicacies were served, waves of delicious fragrance lingered in their noses. as far as the eye could see, the spiritual materials consumed by every dish contained extremely dense spiritual energy. if qi refinement cultivators ate it often, foundation establishment would become easy. shen ping casually picked up a piece of spirit beast meat. this spirit beast was a relatively rare level 3 five-colored snow-patterned deer in the zhongsheng continent. if it was auctioned in the past at cloud mountain parlour, it could be sold for hundreds of thousands of spirit stones at the very least. in the past, be it shen ping or his wife, concubine, or dao companions, they had never thought that they would be so extravagant as to eat level 3 spirit beast meat. however, such precious spiritual materials were already commonplace. ¡°it tastes good. it seems to have the fragrance of the wei kingdom¡¯s mountain spirit bamboo.¡± shen ping chewed and swallowed slowly. bai yuying, who was sitting on the left, said coquettishly, ¡°sister yun¡¯er, i told you that my husband could taste it at once. hehe, the mountain spirit bamboo has indeed been added to this spirit beast meat dish. sister yun¡¯er asked deacon wang to transport it from the wei kingdom¡¯s station.¡± wang yun said gently, ¡°recently, i saw that you don¡¯t have an appetite, so 1 want to try using some spiritual materials from the wei kingdom.¡± the distance from the wei kingdom of the south flame continent to the headquarters was very far. just the flying ship alone consumed more than one level 3 five-colored snow pattern deer. shen ping could not help but put down his jade chopsticks and sigh. his current status in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion was high. even if it was just a word from his wife, deacon wang would do his best no matter how much it cost. it was difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. he would probably never return to his previous life. ¡°husband, did i do something wrong?¡± she noticed shen ping¡¯s actions. wang yun became uneasy. his wives and concubines also stopped eating. seeing this, shen ping shook his head and smiled. ¡°yun¡¯er, i¡¯m very glad that you have such thoughts.¡± he did not blame her. he knew his wife¡¯s personality very well. when she went to prepare the mountain spirit bamboo, wang yun definitely did not think about the consumption. her thoughts were all on him. if he blamed her because of this, the latter would feel guilty for a long time. and now, he really had to take his status seriously. after all, some things were already established and unavoidable. ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡± shen ping ate the venison in big mouthfuls. wang yun finally smiled. when the delicacies were about to be swept away, shen ping looked up and asked about the recent cultivation progress of his wives, concubines, and dao companions. with the level 7 spiritual vein quiet room, coupled with the yin-yang dual manual and the provision of various abundant resources, yu yan, mu jin, and luo qing¡¯s cultivation realms improved very quickly. among them, yu yan had already reached the third level of foundation establishment and was about to enter the middle stage of foundation establishment. mu jin was slightly behind, but she had also broken through to the third level of foundation establishment half a month ago. the two women¡¯s aptitudes were considered average. if they were in the cultivation environment of the 12 countries, it would take at least 20 to 30 years to advance from foundation establishment to their current level. luo qing had the physique of the black water spirit turtle bloodline. after switching to cultivating a top-notch water-element cultivation technique, her advancement was even faster. two months ago, she had broken through to the mid-stage foundation establishment realm. bai yuying did not work hard in her cultivation, but she was now at the second level of the foundation establishment realm. as for his wife, wang yun, she had reached the mid-stage of the foundation establishment realm with the help of the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline. the wife and concubine who had followed shen ping the earliest have such a cultivation realm at this age, they were considered relatively outstanding among their peers. if they were in the wei kingdom¡¯s golden sun sect, they might be called cultivation geniuses. yin honglian, who was left, had a dual-element spiritual root. her aptitude was not low, and her cultivation was faster. she was not far from the perfected foundation establishment realm. lastly, there was qiu ying. originally, with her potential, the late-stage golden core realm was the limit. however, shen ping had specially applied for restricted resources like the blood infant crystal. there were also other resources that increased the capacity of her meridians, dantian, spell thaumaturgy, divine sense, and so on. this allowed her magic power to become stronger in the past half a year. as long as she polished it carefully, she could break through to the pseudo nascent soul realm in less than ten years. he listened to the longing and anticipation for future cultivation in his wives and concubines¡¯ voices. shen ping smiled. mountain great hall. hall master shan huo, who was emitting a mountain-like aura, looked at perfected yu, who was standing in front of him and bowing. he waved his sleeve and said, ¡°perfected yu, our two halls will be one in the future. there¡¯s no need to be polite in the future.¡± perfected yu said slowly, ¡°1 can¡¯t abandon your etiquette. hall master shan huo, i¡¯m here today mainly to discuss talisman master shen¡¯s puppet technique cultivation arrangements¡­¡± he repeated what shen ping had said in the hall. hall master shan huo frowned. ¡°did talisman master shen really say that?¡± perfected yu cupped his hands and said, ¡°how can i dare to lie about such a matter?¡± hall master shan huo did not say anything. his divine sense penetrated the jade token and sent a message to elder huo han. after elder huo han, who was wearing a purple-black robe, found out about this, he immediately sent a message to his disciple, pei huoyu, asking him to confirm with shen ping. soon, a message was sent back. hall master shan huo frowned even more. he did not expect shen ping to really plan to cultivate puppet techniques in the dan hai hall. in this way, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to the dan hai hall nurturing him on behalf of the moon spirit main hall? ¡°perfected yu, return first. 1¡¯11 inform you of the results after our mountain fire hall discusses.¡± dozens of figures appeared in the hall. every one of them emitted a thick and surging oppressive magic power. all of them, including elder huo han, were divine transformation realm elders of the mountain fire hall. ¡°everyone, you¡¯re already clear about the matter. do you agree with talisman master shen¡¯s intention to arrange for him to cultivate puppet techniques in the dan hai hall, or do you make other arrangements? if you have any suggestions, you can speak freely..¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Completed the Last Volume of the Beast Form (2) chapter 321: completed the last volume of the beast form (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations hall master shan huo¡¯s deep voice sounded in the hall. an elder immediately said, ¡°hall master, our mountain fire hall has done everything to nurture talisman master shen this time to nurture his ownership. if he¡¯s in the dan hai hall, what¡¯s the point of what we did previously? in my opinion, pei huoyu should advise talisman master shen.¡± as soon as he said this, the other elders echoed. however, elder huo han said, ¡°my disciple huoyu has already reported that the decision made by talisman master shen won¡¯t be changed easily. if we force him to cultivate in mountain fire hall, i¡¯m afraid well anger talisman master shen. everyone, you have to know that our mountain fire hall had a gap with talisman master shen previously. although it was unintentional, it has already formed a barrier.¡± the other elders frowned when they heard this. they did not know much about shen ping, so it was indeed not appropriate for them to say much about this matter. hall master shan huo pondered and said, ¡°junior brother huo han, in your opinion, what should we do?¡± ¡°hall master, that talisman master shen is a person who knows how to repay kindness. with the cultivation environment of the fire spirit hall, it¡¯s enough to show the sincerity of our mountain fire hall. moreover, deacon wang usually serves him wholeheartedly. there are also disciples like li yin and yun ya who occasionally visit and talk to him. once the period gets longer, he will have a sense of belonging. there¡¯s no need to deliberately make other arrangements. just let nature take its course.¡± elder huo han smiled and said, ¡°if hall master is worried, you can arrange for someone to accompany him when he cultivates the puppet technique. after all, the person teaching the puppet is a fellow daoist from the main hall. my mountain fire hall can¡¯t be rude.¡± hall master shan huo pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°we¡¯ll do as you say. as for the accompanying candidate, let li yin go.¡± the next day at three in the morning, the pleasant sound was like the roar of a tiger, and it shook without end in the quiet room. when the cushion was tainted by the rich black color, the sound gradually disappeared. pei huoyu¡¯s black hair fell casually on her shoulders. her valiant face was fair and flushed. it looked moist. after her long breath returned to normal, her light armor had already covered the round curves of spring. looking at the broad figure who was still holding the zither strings, she could not help but say, ¡°fellow daoist shen, you should go back and meditate.¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°this is the quiet room.¡± pei huoyu said angrily, ¡°this is only a low-grade level 7 spiritual vein cultivation room, not your mid-grade level 7 cultivation room. if you waste it because of this, don¡¯t blame me for not helping you relieve your pressure in the future.¡± upon hearing this, shen ping quickly got up and left. a hint of helplessness appeared on pei huoyu¡¯s lips. as a dao protector, she had never thought that she could protect him to this extent. however, since it had already happened, she would not regret it. she glanced at the departing figure. she sighed in her heart. ¡°in the end, 1 still fell into the trap of this playboy talisman a/iaster.¡± he meditated and cultivated, had his meal, and cultivated the talisman beast scripture. he made his talismans, and soon, half a day passed. in the afternoon, shen ping arrived at the dan hai hall. just as he stepped into the side hall along the long corridor, he saw yu qingling and the holy maiden. the two of them stood at the entrance of the hall. the muslin ribbon on her body fluttered in the wind, making her look ethereal. she seemed to have sensed his gaze. ying yue, whose face was covered by a veil, stepped forward and bowed. ¡°the alchemy skills of the dan hai hall are famous in the zhongsheng continent. it¡¯s all thanks to talisman master shen that i¡¯m lucky enough to stay here to cultivate!¡± they exchanged a few pleasantries. the three of them walked into the hall. he had just arrived at the jade table when the corners of yu qingling¡¯s mouth twitched as she said via voice transmission, ¡°fellow daoist shen, the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect are so good at seduction and bewitching people. countless true disciples of the sects in the zhongsheng continent have been harmed by them and ended their cultivation. don¡¯t follow in their footsteps.¡± shen ping replied with a smile, ¡°fellow daoist yu, don¡¯t worry. 1 have a beauty talking about dao techniques in the jade token communication space day and night. how can 1 be easily tempted by others?¡± when yu qingling heard this, her elegant and calm face flushed red. recently, she was indeed addicted to it and was rather immersed in qi deviation. she had even thought of finding an opportunity to spar in the quiet room in the hall. the holy maiden noticed this scene from the corner of her eye and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. although she had never had sex, she was very experienced in theoretical matters between men and women. just from yu qingling¡¯s expression, she could guess that she had an extraordinary relationship with shen ping. ¡°fie even dares to touch perfected yu¡¯s daughter what a playboy.¡± the corners of her lips curled up. she was more confident in controlling shen ping. a few moments later, perfected yu, who had changed into a long purple-green robe, appeared. shen ping and the other two bowed. perfected yu waved his hand and gestured for them to sit cross-legged in front of the jade table. then, he looked at the holy maiden and said, ¡°fellow daoist ying, you can¡¯t disturb talisman master shen while he¡¯s cultivating in the hall. as for what you¡¯ve seen and heard, i hope you won¡¯t reveal it outside.¡± he seemed to be reminding her, but he did not care at all. the various scriptures derived from the beast scripture were difficult to comprehend even for the core members of the headquarters, let alone comprehend and study them without knowing the basics of the scriptures. moreover, 80% of the core geniuses of the true treasure pavilion were secretly nurtured by the moon lotus holy sect. the various halls knew this very well, so perfected yu was not worried about the information of the teaching scroll being leaked. in fact, even if the moon lotus holy sect really secretly learned it, the headquarters would not take it to heart, because the entire beast scripture was the core. the holy maiden hurriedly nodded in agreement. next, perfected yu took out the fifth volume of the talisman beast scripture. as it spread out, the dense spirit runes on the fifth scroll flickered. shen ping swept his gaze over. there were actually more than 10,000 derivative spirit runes. although he had guessed that the difficulty of the fifth volume was not low, there were only more than 2,000 spirit runes in the fourth volume. this fifth volume had actually increased by five times. it really shocked him.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Completed the Last Volume of the Beast Form (3) chapter 322: completed the last volume of the beast form (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°the fifth volume of the beast form is the most difficult volume to comprehend and study. there are more than 13,000 derived spirit runes, and their combination is complicated and varied. just completely comprehending every single one will take a long time. most of the skill cores in the headquarters have been delayed by this volume for many years. under normal circumstances, core members at the c levels will need a hundred years to comprehend it, while b-level cores will need a sixty-year period. outstanding people in a-level will also have to experience dozens of years. ¡°the fastest time for the headquarters to comprehend and outline this ordinary talisman diagram is twelve years.¡± there was a hint of a smile in perfected yu¡¯s voice. ¡°talisman master shen, 1 believe that with your talent and comprehension, you should be able to break this record.¡± he sounded quite confident in shen ping. after all, he had been teaching for many days. he had already fully realized shen ping¡¯s monstrous talent. ¡°senior yu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± shen ping hurriedly said humbly. perfected yu smiled and continued, ¡°this fifth volume is a beast-shaped outline of the entire strange beast. if you just want to outline ordinary talismans, you only need to understand the complicated combination of more than 13,000 derived spirit runes. however, if you want to comprehend the final beast form, you have to integrate the charm and concept of the final form of the hoof, claw, and whip tail into it. ¡°in the past, you have always created your own spirit runes. it¡¯s even more difficult to rely on your own creation for this volume. and only the top 30 members of the glory ranking can make it take shape and has a charm!¡± speaking of this, he turned around and followed the usual practice of his previous teachings. his fingertips surged with magic power as he outlined the final beast form talisman diagram of the fifth volume in the hall. twenty minutes passed, a lifelike behemoth appeared in the void. a low roar sounded from the hall. the moment the voice sounded, space trembled. the array formation in the side hall instantly enveloped shen ping, ying yue, and yu qingling. moreover, energy light that looked like chains extended out and wrapped around the fifth beast-shaped talisman diagram outlined by perfected yu. ¡°talisman master shen, you can comprehend it yourself. if you have any questions, you can ask outside the hall at any time.¡± with that, perfected yu left the side hall. in the long pavilion in the corridor, hall master dan hai was sitting at the stone table and drinking tea. today was the fifth volume of teaching. it was important. this was because as long as he understood the final state of the beast-shaped talisman diagram, shen ping might be able to rely on his talisman techniques to rush to the top three of the glory ranking. at that time, he would really have the possibility of competing for the inheritance of the beast scripture. hearing footsteps, hall master dan hai asked without raising his head, ¡°yu gang, how long do you think it will take for talisman master shen to understand the final state?¡± perfected yu sat down and said, ¡°given his talent, three to five years of cold and summer will do.¡± ¡°three to five years¡­ is already very shocking. the arrangements of the mountain fire hall regarding puppet techniques have come to an end. talisman master shen can practice puppets in my dan hai hall, but my dan hai hall can¡¯t have any cultivators accompanying him.¡± hall master dan hai smiled and said, ¡°mountain fire hall has already made a huge concession to be able to do this.¡± perfected yu nodded. ¡°i understand.¡± ¡°will it affect him if he cultivates puppets as well?¡± ¡°it won¡¯t, the fifth volume involves too many spirit runes, and the combination is even more complicated. if he wants to understand it, he needs time and comprehension and inspiration. therefore, it¡¯s not good to cultivate diligently. if he combines it with puppet techniques to study it, it might be beneficial.¡± hall master dan hai stood up. ¡°in five days, the main hall will arrange for the instructor of puppet techniques to come. if talisman master shen also has such talent in puppet techniques, then¡­¡± perfected yu said helplessly, ¡°hall master, it¡¯s rare for talisman master shen to have such natural talent in the dao of talismans. as for other techniques, hall master shouldn¡¯t have too many expectations.¡± in the side hall. the holy maiden looked at the beast-shaped talisman diagram that emitted a strange and powerful power in the void and was rather shocked. ¡°this is the strongest foundation of the true treasure pavilion. what is that strange beast? just by outlining its shape with technique, it has such power!¡± shen ping did not know what the holy maiden behind him was thinking. at this moment, he was already sitting cross-legged in front of the jade table, looking at the open scripture and studying it with all his attention. to him, as long as he could see the types of basic special spirit runes contained in the scripture, he could copy them by reference to the strange beast in his sea of consciousness. compared to the claws and whip tail, copying the entire beast-shaped outline and charm was even simpler in shen ping¡¯s opinion. this was because he could clearly see the huge creature through sex with qiu ying. time passed slowly. if one wanted to see the types of basic spirit runes from the tens of thousands of derived spirit runes, it would test the basic understanding and research ability of the talisman scripture. ¡°qian, stack, return, lock, kan, vibration¡­ hidden, rush, stab, cocoon, channel, life¡­ this volume actually contains all the basic special spirit runes!¡± it was almost evening. shen ping could see the basic spirit runes contained in the fifth volume. he could not help but be grateful for perfected yun ya¡¯s guidance again. if he had not cultivated in linhai immortal city during that period of time, it would probably be very difficult for him to see the basic types of spirit runes in such a short period of time with so many derived spirit runes. the cultivation ended. after returning to the fire spirit hall, he entered the trial assessment space of the core jade token without eating or sleeping and began to copy. although he had the help of the strange beast manifested by the life divine talisman, if he did not understand the principle of every line and outline, it would be very difficult to copy it completely. shen ping was already experienced at this point. therefore, he had mainly studied the superposition state of the 12 basic special spirit runes previously. if he didn¡¯t have the talisman scripture and strange beast, it was basically impossible for him to create the superposition state by himself. however, the talisman scriptures and strange beast were equivalent to the result of overlapping. it was much easier to follow the result and deduce the beginning. even so, it took him a full three days to finally understand the principle. initially, shen ping thought that it would take more time to copy the outline and charm of the entire beast form. in the end, he, who had already seen the colossus countless times in his sea of consciousness, was unexpectedly able to copy it in one go. it was as if the outline of the strange beast had long been engraved in his bones. this surprised him. on the fifth day at seven o¡¯clock in the morning. they had just eaten when shen ping stepped into the quiet room and sat cross-legged behind a cushion. his divine sense entered the narrow wooden house in the jade token space. he pushed open the door to the assessment space. the familiar gentle voice sounded. ¡°new core disciple shen ping, please choose your skills for the assessment.¡± ¡°talisman dao.¡± soon, as the strange beast pattern in the hall lit up, a gentle light enveloped shen ping. when he appeared again, he was already standing on the island in the sixth level. last time, he stopped at this level. now that he had successfully comprehended the entire fifth volume of the beast form through copying the talisman dao mystique, shen ping really wanted to see if he could rush to the top three of the glory ranking with the talisman dao mystique. ¡°the countdown to the sixth level of the trial begins.¡± a gentle voice sounded in the space. light gradually appeared on the edge of the island. whoosh. the moment the defense rune array completely covered the island, densely packed strange snakes jumped out of the lake like locusts. every strange snake¡¯s wings that were as thin as cicada wings had strange patterns. if one looked carefully, they would discover that these patterns were similar to the strange beast pattern talisman diagram. although their size did not change compared to the fifth level, their speed was dozens of times faster. even the space on the island seemed to tremble under these wings.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Eighth Level of the Trial Assessment chapter 323: eighth level of the trial assessment translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations boom. the moment the defense rune array splashed the first energy ripple, tens of thousands of strange snakes, as fast as lightning, bombarded the surface of the rune array from the lake in the blink of an eye. for a moment, the energy ripples spread like dense raindrops. boom! boom! boom! the overwhelming attack of the strange snake made the entire rune array shake, as if it would collapse at any moment. shen ping had seen such a terrifying scene before. phew. ha. he took a few deep breaths. his heart gradually calmed down. he took out the talisman materials. then, he calmed down and prayed. after doing this familiar procedure, he picks up the talisman brush and draws the first spirit rune to create the fifth beast-shaped talisman diagram. although he had successfully made it several times in the past two days, he had spent a lot of time each time. the longest time he spent was an hour. the sixth level of defense rune arrays could last for almost the same time as the fifth level. in other words, if he delayed for too long, he could at most make a strange beast talisman diagram. therefore, apart from testing the power of the fifth volume of the beast form, shen ping also wanted to see if he could create the beast-shaped talisman diagram faster. chi! chi! chi! as the talisman brush continued to outline, patterns, single horns, hoof claws¡­ the entire beast-shaped outline and pattern quietly jumped on the talisman paper. only when the last whip tail pattern was outlined did he feel a little strained, especially his tense mind. he gradually began to feel tired. the hand holding the talisman brush seemed to feel weak. this was also the biggest obstacle in making the fifth volume. after all, this was the entire beast form. even if it was not completed, it would emit a powerful power and affect the talisman master quite a bit. fortunately, shen ping¡¯s divine sense had long reached the early stage of the nascent soul realm and was not far from the middle stage. otherwise, even if he had the talisman scripture and strange beast to copy, he would definitely not be able to last until the moment of production. bam! bam! sharp voices came from all directions. tens of thousands of strange snakes with triangular patterns on their heads attacked the defense rune arrays crazily. the rune array¡¯s spiritual light kept trembling. shen ping felt that his palm seemed to be trembling. but he gritted his teeth and continued. twenty minutes passed. the whip tail, which was as slow as a snail, finally reached the end. however, shen ping didn¡¯t relax at all. instead, he was extremely tense. this was because the next step was the most crucial spirit rune outline¡ªlife rune. the combination of this basic special spirit rune was the most complicated and varied. at the same time, it was located at the head of a beast. although there were not many spirit runes here, there were many changes. even the talisman scripture strange beast manifested by the life divine talisman had subtle changes here. as long as there was a slight mistake, the beast-shaped talisman diagram would lose its true charm. shen ping¡¯s talisman brush spun. every movement was incomparably slow. when he arrived under the horn, his expression became a little solemn. then, he began to outline the outline of its head. just like that, another ten minutes passed. the last spirit rune was written. the lifelike beast form on the surface of the talisman paper was revealed. roar!! almost instantly, the entire strange beast talisman diagram emitted a strange ripple, accompanied by a shocking beast roar. this roar was like a muffled drumbeat that directly shook shen ping¡¯s mind. even though he was mentally prepared, he could not help but feel dizzy at this moment. his body, which was condensed by his divine sense, was about to dissipate. whoosh. and at this moment, the life divine talisman in the depths of his sea of consciousness trembled. soon, it appeared between his eyebrows. buzz- as the divine talisman flickered, the strange beast talisman diagram trembled crazily, as if a terrifying existence wanted to break free from the talisman paper. fortunately, shen ping had experience before. he hurriedly activated the life divine talisman between his eyebrows with his divine sense. it made the light flash even more dazzling. instantly, the power of the strange beast talisman diagram that was about to be completely suppressed, and the strange beast phantom that was about to condense above his head directly dissipated. shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. the power of the completed fifth volume of the strange beast talisman diagram was too terrifying. if not for the fact that he had the life divine talisman to suppress it, he would not have been able to restrain it. he looked up, he noticed that the light on the surface of the defense rune array covering the island had dimmed. although there was still some time before it completely collapsed, shen ping knew that it would be very difficult for him to make another one. ¡°a strange beast¡­¡± his gaze landed on the talisman paper again. he looked at the strange beast form and could not help but recall the scenes of him cultivating the talisman beast scripture in the linhai immortal city. among them were perfected yun ya¡¯s earnest teachings, and pei huoyu shaking her head in disappointment because he could not understand the scripture. after nearly ten years of research, he finally had results on this level. ¡°let me see your true power!¡± he muttered. shen ping did not hesitate anymore. he controlled the talisman beast diagram with his divine sense and threw it out. he stared at the floating talisman paper. his thoughts calmed down. the beast scripture. the core of everything in the true treasure pavilion. it was also the strongest foundation. until now, no core genius had been able to comprehend the complete beast form of the first level. and now it was born. the moment the talisman paper floated out of the defensive talisman formation, the life divine talisman released its suppression. roar!!! a shocking beast roar sounded. at the same time, the talisman paper burned silently. in the burning flames, the phantom of a strange beast slowly condensed. first, it had a single horn, then patterns, hoof claws, whip tail¡­ as the complete outline appeared, a strange fluctuation emitted from the phantom of this strange beast. time seemed to have frozen. the scene of tens of thousands of strange snake attack rune arrays reflected in shen ping¡¯s pupils became extremely slow at this moment. however, immediately after, the phantom of the strange beast condensed in his eyes was like a living behemoth. it actually raised its hooves and took a light step.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Eighth Level of the Trial Assessment (2) chapter 324: eighth level of the trial assessment (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations this step was as if it had stepped out of the flames of the talisman paper. it was like being reborn from the ashes. as its claws landed in the air again, the entire sixth level of the trial trembled. shen ping¡¯s pupils constricted. the void in the depths of his eyes produced trembling aftershocks at a speed visible to the naked eye. then, with the phantom of this strange beast as the center, it quickly spread in all directions. all life in the range of the aftershocks instantly turned into annihilation. the tens of thousands of strange snakes seemed to have been forcefully erased and instantly dissipated. the aftershock spread to shen ping. a gentle light appeared under his feet and blocked the aftershock. at the same time, a gentle voice sounded in the space. ¡°congratulations to the new core, shen ping, for passing the sixth level of the trial space. please rest for a while and head to the next level for the trial.¡± as the voice fell, the phantom of the strange beast that stepped out of the flames disappeared bit by bit. shen ping could not calm down for a long time. it was just a phantom, yet it had such power. if it was a real strange beast, how terrifying would it be? whoosh! whoosh! at this moment, he heard the sound of rushing wind. only then did he come back to his senses. he looked over and saw that he was standing at the top of the mountain, surrounded by steep cliffs. ¡°the seventh floor!¡± the gentle voice sounded again. ¡°the new core member, shen ping. the content of the seventh level¡¯s trial is¡­ please be prepared. the countdown begins!¡± buzz. soon, the spiritual light of rune arrays appeared at the edge of the narrow mountain peak. bang! bang! bang! he looked at the rune array he had just condensed. before shen ping could come back to his senses, the defensive spiritual light trembled. in the empty air, huge strange eagles condensed. these strange eagles looked like mountain eagles. their appearance and feathers were extremely strange, just like the strange snakes on the sixth level. what surprised him even more was that the scales on the surface of these strange eagles were similar to the patterns of strange beasts. there were not many of them, only a hundred. however, each of their attacks was dozens of times stronger than the sixth level of the strange snake. he was not in a hurry to outline the talisman diagram. after infiltrating the defense rune array with his divine sense to observe for a while, he determined that this level of defense rune array could only last for an hour longer than the sixth level. shen ping no longer hesitated. he immediately took out the talisman material and raised the talisman brush to outline it. this time, when the defense rune array collapsed, he successfully created two fifth volumes of the talisman beast diagram. although he still could not activate the talisman dao mystique, shen ping was already satisfied. boom! the power of the two talisman beast diagrams erupted. the phantom of the strange beast that stepped out of the flames elegantly appeared again. after the aftershock of the void trembling spread, the hundred-headed mountain eagle only lasted for dozens of breaths before it shattered and dissipated. he passed the seventh level! in the long corridor of dan hai hall, perfected yu was accompanying hall master dan hai to relax. the topic of conversation between the two of them was naturally shen ping, who had just rushed to the 21st place on the glory ranking. the two of them had long known that shen ping had comprehended the whip tail talisman diagram of the beast form, so they were not surprised that he had passed the sixth level of the trial space. ¡°the cultivation of the entire fifth volume of the beast-shaped talisman diagram is bound to take a few years. talisman master shen usually studies it quite quickly, so it¡¯s probably difficult for him to adapt. for example, the fourth volume of the whip-tail talisman diagram almost affected his dao heart. yu cang, you have to pay special attention to this. if you have any inconvenience, you can ask my disciple, qingling, to communicate with talisman master shen and constantly probe his mental state.¡± hall master dan hai instructed seriously. after all, shen ping was related to the future of the mountain fire hall and the dan hai hall. any problem he had was not a small matter. perfected yu nodded repeatedly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, hall master. other than qingling, 1 will also communicate with the mountain fire hall in time.¡± ¡°i¡¯m glad you understand. if it¡¯s those core members that have cultivated for a thousand years, you and 1 don¡¯t have to worry too much. however, talisman master shen has only cultivated for a short period of time. his bone age is only 62 years old. to you and me, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s a child at this age.¡± hall master dan hai stroked his beard and shook his head. ¡°without enough experience, it is easy to accumulate thoughts. once you go astray, it will be too late for regrets.¡± perfected yu remained silent. he knew that the reason why the hall master was so emotional was because of a true disciple he had received a hundred years ago. at that time, that true disciple with outstanding alchemy talent had his foundation destroyed by the obsession of his inner demon and finally died. the puppet master arranged by the moon spirit main hall¡­¡± before hall master dan hai could finish speaking, he felt his and perfected yu¡¯s communication jade tokens vibrate at the same time. the two of them looked at each other. then, their divine senses quickly seeped into the jade token. shock appeared in their eyes. but immediately after, the jade token vibrated non-stop. the elders of the various halls, the hall masters, and even the elders of the moon spirit main hall, hall master yueling, and the other powerful cultivators of the main hall sent messages. there was only one question. ¡°has talisman master shen comprehended the fifth volume of the talisman beast scripture?¡± hall master dan hai recovered from his shock and took a deep breath. he stared at perfected yu and said word by word, ¡°yu, yu cang, if¡­ if i remember correctly, you started teaching the fifth volume five days ago, right?!¡± before perfected yu could reply, he laughed, and his laughter grew louder and louder. in the end, the entire long corridor was filled with laughter. amidst this laughter, a voice kept echoing, ¡°five days. in just five days, he comprehended the mastery of the fifth volume of the strange beast talisman diagram.. what kind of monstrous monster is this!!¡± Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Eighth Level of the Trial Assessment (3) chapter 325: eighth level of the trial assessment (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at the same time. the news that shen ping was ranked fourth on the glory ranking caused a huge commotion in the various halls of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters at the speed of a hurricane. although many members were full of praise for talisman master shen¡¯s talisman dao talent, it was still unbelievable that he had rushed to the top five in such a short period of time. in the branch hall under the floating hall of the moon spirit main hall. within the palace hall, hall master shan huo, elder huo han, li yin, and the others were waiting respectfully. today was the day arranged by the main hall to teach shen ping puppet techniques. this instructor was a personal disciple of an elder of the main hall. he had just broken through to the divine transformation realm and was in seclusion. as he was better at puppets, the main hall specially sent him to the dan hai hall to teach. ¡°senior brother, we¡¯ve already waited here for a few hours. according to etiquette, that instructor should have come out long ago, but we haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. i¡¯m afraid this attitude is inappropriate! ¡°currently, talisman master shen is already ranked 21st on the glory ranking and is in high spirits. however, his puppet techniques are different from the dao of talismans. if we arrange such a teacher, i¡¯m afraid they will blame each other if anything goes wrong during the cultivation process. we have to be careful about this.¡± elder huo han transmitted his voice. hall master shan huo actually had some complaints in his heart. although the other party was the personal disciple of an elder of the main hall, he, the dignified hall master, had personally come to welcome him. no matter how big a matter was, he had to come out to see him first. moreover, even if there was really something important that was delayed, he had to send someone over to explain. ¡°what junior brother said makes sense. however, i haven¡¯t seen the teacher yet. if 1 raise objections now, the main hall won¡¯t agree. let¡¯s wait and see. if it¡¯s really inappropriate, i¡¯ll definitely meet hall master yueling personally and beg him to change the teacher.¡± the two of them had just finished talking through voice transmission when li yin, who was guarding outside the hall, suddenly strode into the hall and walked to hall master shan huo¡¯s side. elder huo han frowned and reprimanded, ¡°why did you come in? don¡¯t break the rules!¡± however, li yin couldn¡¯t care less about being rude. he suppressed his excited expression and hurriedly whispered, ¡°master, hall master, just now, there was a message from the main hall in the hall. talisman master shen, he, he¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re hemming and hawing. you¡¯re unbecoming!¡± elder huo han¡¯s frown deepened. hall master shan huo waved his hand. ¡°li yin, continue. what happened to talisman master shen?¡± ¡°talisman master shen has rushed to fourth place on the glory ranking!¡± as his voice fell, hall master shan huo and elder huo han were both stunned. then, they stared at li yin. ¡°w-what did you say just now?¡± li yin repeated excitedly, ¡°master, hall master, i say, talisman master shen is ranked fourth on the glory ranking!¡± ¡°fourth place???¡± hall master shan huo, who had always been calm and solemn, asked anxiously in shock. the guards on both sides of the main hall¡¯s entrance looked over. ¡°h-how is this possible?! if you want to be ranked fourth, you have to pass the seventh level of the trial!!¡± elder huo han¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. both of their communication jade tokens vibrated. however, before their divine sense could seep in, a phantom condensed on the throne in the hall. as soon as this phantom appeared, the entire space distorted and trembled. ¡°greetings, lord main hall!¡± there was no time to check the message. hall master shan huo and the other two hurriedly bowed respectfully. the phantom of hall master yueling flickered and stood in front of hall master shan huo. he asked calmly, ¡°shan huo, when did shen ping start cultivating the fifth volume of the beast form?¡± ¡°five days ago, perfected yu applied for the fifth volume and will teach it at the beginning of the day.¡± hall master shan huo bowed and replied. however, tempestuous waves had already arisen in his heart. five days. could it be that talisman master shen had comprehended the fifth volume¡¯s beast form in just five days?! while they were shocked, hall master shan huo suddenly heard laughter. he subconsciously looked up. hall master yueling had already sat on the throne again, and waves of laughter continuously sounded from the throne. ¡°five days, what an unexpected little fellow.. his talent is so terrifying that even i¡¯m amazed!¡± Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Can You Still Think Normally? (1) chapter 326: can you still think normally? (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there were twelve floating spiritual peaks on the upper level of the island. they were the twelve main halls of the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. at this moment, several figures slowly appeared in a long pavilion halfway up one of the spiritual peaks. they were the core members of the top ten on the glory ranking. all of them had extremely high statuses in the headquarters. although they were only mid-stage nascent soul cultivators, even the elders of the various halls had to be polite when they saw them. as early as when shen ping comprehended the hoof and rushed to the top 50 of the glory ranking, they had discussed in the core jade token space and unanimously believed that shen ping was not qualified to compete for the inheritance of the beast scripture. but now, such thoughts had long ceased to exist. as the core members that had comprehended the beast bone, they naturally understood how difficult the fifth volume of the beast form was. it involved more than 10,000 spirit runes that were derived from the entire outline of the strange beast. just understanding the combination of every spirit rune would take several months, let alone truly comprehending and outlining it! it could be said that within five days, even if shen ping successfully created the fifth volume of the ordinary strange beast talisman diagram, it would still be unbelievable. however, the other party had directly passed the sixth and seventh trial spaces in a row! how could they not know what this meant? ¡°back then, i used two months to understand and comprehend all the derived spirit runes. for this, i was even complacent. however, shen ping only used five days to comprehend the final form of the beast form. what kind of monster did we encounter?!¡± ¡°ridiculous, what a joke. we actually naively thought that it would be difficult for such a monster to reach the top three of the glory ranking before the calamity descended. in the end, only half a year has passed, and he, he is already ranked fourth!¡± ¡°how did he comprehend it? could it be that the entire scripture is as simple as meditation and cultivation to him?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i can¡¯t figure it out. in order to comprehend a trace of the final state, we have to apply to the beast scripture pavilion several times to barely comprehend it. however, shen ping hasn¡¯t even been to the beast scripture pavilion once!¡± ¡°perhaps this is the difference between monstrous monsters and us!¡± several figures looked down at the various halls below with unconcealable shock on their faces. as a-rank skill geniuses and the cores of the main hall, they were proud to their bones. however, in the face of shen ping, who was ranked below them on the glory ranking, no matter how proud they were, they had to admit that shen ping¡¯s talent was already an existence they had to look up to. at the same time. chen yao floating spirit peak main hall. cultivator tong, who was ranked first on the glory ranking, stood in the ranking space with his divine sense and looked at the fourth name floating on the huge glory ranking for a long time. shen ping. this was the name of an ordinary foundation establishment cultivator. at this moment, it was deeply imprinted in his mind and could not be forgotten. the other two cultivators in the top three of the glory ranking also felt the pressure. at this moment. the various halls were already filled with people. news that could cause a huge wave in the headquarters had spread to every halls in less than five minutes. even the upper echelons of the lower levels had heard of it. after all, a new core member who had just arrived at the headquarters to cultivate for half a year had rushed to fourth place in glory. it was too shocking. therefore, even cultivators who often went into seclusion could not help but temporarily end their seclusion and come to the main hall to look at the floating rankings. after all, this was undoubtedly the best place to get information immediately. mountain fire hall. pei huoyu, yu yan, wang yun, and the other women were already standing in the main hall. moreover, deacon wang had specially arranged for them to be at the front of the floating rankings. their eyes were fixed on the name of the rankings, and their beautiful faces were filled with excitement. ¡°husband is so amazing!¡± bai yuying could not help but cheer. and the large number of mountain fire hall¡¯s members behind her did not refute this sentence. this was because the dazzling name on the rankings shocked every single one of them. to be able to become a hall-level member, their experience and knowledge naturally far exceeded many cultivators in the zhongsheng continent. even if the headquarters activated many defensive array formations, it was difficult for their hearts to fluctuate too much. however, ever since the name shen ping appeared in the headquarters, their state of mind had been shaken more and more. their intuitive sense of a demon had been refreshed. originally, these members thought that comprehending the second volume in four hours¡­ comprehending the fourth volume in a few months was already an incomparably monstrous talent. but only now did they see what a true talisman dao genius was in their hearts. ¡°fourth on glory¡­ talisman master shen should have passed the seventh level of the trial. do you think he will pass the eighth level this time?¡± suddenly, a voice sounded. the hall instantly fell silent. all the cultivators looked at the member who spoke. however, this member did not feel any pressure at all. instead, he continued calmly, ¡°normally, it¡¯s already the limit to pass the seventh level with the greater mastery of the final state of beast form. however, this is talisman master shen. his ranking can¡¯t be judged by common sense, so he might be able to pass the eighth level this time!¡± as soon as he said this, the other cultivators were stunned for a moment before agreeing. ¡°that makes sense!¡± ¡°fellow daoist is wise!¡± the corners of pei huoyu¡¯s mouth twitched as she stood at the front. there was no lack of her senior brothers and sisters among these voices. even perfected yun ya was among them. in the past, they were meticulous and had clear thoughts. why did they not even have normal thoughts now?! he could not pass the eighth level of the trial space even with the second volume of the beast bone.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Can You Think Normally? (2) chapter 327: can you think normally? (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there¡¯s such a huge difference. how could shen ping, who had only comprehended the fifth volume of the beast form, pass? at this moment, she heard bai yuying ask deacon wang, ¡°deacon wang, if, if husband passes the eighth level of the trial, can he reach the top of the glory ranking?¡± pei huoyu shook her head speechlessly. however, she soon saw deacon wang reply seriously, ¡°talisman master shen will definitely be ranked second after passing the eighth level. as for the first place, the possibility is small.¡± pei huoyu was speechless. moon spirit main hall. the same voice sounded from the throne with the moon-shaped pattern. ¡°shan huo, do you think that little guy can pass the eighth level of the trial?¡± hall master shan huo was a little stunned. the eighth level. no matter how confident he was in shen ping, he had never thought that the other party would be able to pass the eighth level. however, since the lord of the main hall had asked, he had to reply. he thought about it seriously. hall master shan huo replied respectfully, ¡°lord main hall, the difficulty of the eighth level is a qualitative transformation. the outstanding core members of the headquarters need to comprehend the third volume of the beast bone to have a chance to pass. if they comprehend the final state like shen ping, they have to at least comprehend the final state of the second volume of the beast skin.¡± he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°but talisman master shen has always been surprising. this time, he passed the sixth and seventh levels in a row, which was even more shocking. perhaps he has other special methods.¡± hall master yueling smiled, ¡°it seems that you know that little fellow quite well. 1 think the other main halls are also very interested in whether he can pass the eighth level.¡± there was a hint of mockery in his tone. his figure gradually disappeared, leaving only the voice in the hall echoing. ¡°1 have other arrangements for the teaching of that little fellow¡¯s puppet technique later.¡± elder huo han smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°i don¡¯t think that fellow daoist who made us wait for several hours will appear.¡± li yin echoed, ¡°lord main hall seems to be very happy that talisman master shen was ranked fourth this time.¡± hall master shan huo did not say anything. instead, he carefully pondered over hall master yueling¡¯s words. dozens of throne phantoms appeared one after another in the ethereal and magnificent main hall. ¡°yueling, you¡¯re really lucky this time!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that right? that little fellow actually passed through the 6th and 7th level in such a short period of time. his natural talent in the dao of talismans and comprehension ability in the strange beast scripture far exceeded our expectations, whereas, even though there are differences in the various techniques and scriptures, they seem to have come from the same source. even if he doesn¡¯t have natural talent, so long as one patiently guides him, he¡¯ll surely be able to accomplish something!¡± ¡°yueling, if that little fellow becomes the inheritor of the beast scripture, you have to treat us to a few drinks!¡± in the past, these main hall-level illusory figures had communicated via voice transmission, but this time, they spoke frankly one after another. it was mainly because this matter was too inconceivable. after experiencing tens of thousands of years, they had never seen such a monstrous genius in the dao of talismans. however, hall master yueling shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s too early to say. if 1 remember correctly, the top of the glory ranking in the chen yao main hall has already comprehended a trace of the final state of the first volume of the beast bone. if he can comprehend 30% of it, he will undoubtedly become the inheritor. as for shen ping, his dao of talismans is indeed extraordinary, but his puppet techniques are not even basic.¡± hall master chen yao said calmly, ¡°that disciple of mine is a little mediocre after all. he¡¯s not as monstrous as this little fellow. we were shocked several times. moreover, the head hall master once said that she wanted to take him in as her personal disciple. i¡¯m afraid the beast scripture inheritance will fall on him.¡± xing ling and the others in the main hall had complicated thoughts. they each had a personal disciple in the top ten of glory. they originally thought that there was a chance for them to inherit the beast scripture this time, but from the looks of it, shen ping was really too monstrous. if they were the head hall master, they would definitely choose such a successor. ¡°shen ping had previously revealed his talent in talisman arrays in the white jade tower. i wonder if he can fuse the fifth volume¡¯s strange beast talisman diagram into one.¡± a main hall-level phantom changed the topic. ¡°if he really fuses it together, he can definitely become the top of the glory ranking this time.¡± ¡°the power of the final form of the fifth volume is extremely powerful. ordinary nascent soul cultivators can¡¯t suppress its power. that shen ping is only in the foundation establishment realm. no matter how strong his divine sense is, he¡¯s probably at the early-stage nascent soul realm at most. crafting one is already the limit. how can he fuse it?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the difficulty of fusing the strange beast talisman diagram is shocking. we can barely do it.¡± ¡°he has only cultivated for a short period of time. in my opinion, even if he can¡¯t do it now, he can do it in the future!¡± while they were talking, a warm white light suddenly appeared in the hall. yueling and chen yao immediately stopped talking and cupped their hands towards the highest throne. a warm voice sounded very quickly. ¡°everyone, for the newly promoted core disciple, shen ping, to be able to obtain the fourth place in such a short period of time, it¡¯s really a blessing for our true treasure pavilion. our true treasure pavilion has never been stingy with resources to nurture outstanding talents. from today onwards, shen ping can apply for an additional ten chances to enter the beast scripture pavilion and the beast spirit pool. if you have any objections to this, feel free to say it.¡± chen yao, xing ling, and the other main hall-level phantoms looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°we have no objections.¡± although the opportunities of the beast scripture pavilion and the beast spirit pool were precious, compared to the inheritor of the beast scripture, they were still within their tolerance. however, the next sentence of the highest throne made the throne phantom in the hall nervous. ¡°regarding the inheritor of the beast scripture¡­ the conditions are the same.¡± the gentle voice paused for a moment. her dignified, holy, charming, and enchanting face looked at the moon spirit throne. ¡°yueling, i heard that shen ping is preparing to break through to the golden core realm. since he¡¯s the most monstrous genius of our true treasure pavilion, he needs to be valued. the level of the golden core is related to his future. if you need any resources, you don¡¯t have to apply. you can directly take it out of the main hall¡¯s treasure vault and give it to him.¡± hall master yueling nodded and said, ¡°yes, head hall master.¡± the other main halls heaved a sigh of relief. every class a core could apply for resources that could assist in increasing the level of the core pattern. although the head hall master attached special importance to him, as long as she did not change the conditions of the beast scripture¡¯s inheritor or directly set the inheritor, they would not care. ¡°every time the new core disciple, shen ping, tries to break through to the rankings, he always seems to surprise us. now that he¡¯s in the eighth level of the trial, even i¡¯m quite interested. i believe everyone is the same.¡± the gentle voice suddenly changed its tone with a hint of relaxation. then, she pointed at the white jade tower in the middle of the hall. soon, as fluorescent light surrounded it, the white jade tower became transparent. the gazes of the main hall-level phantoms landed on the eighth level of the bright hall. there was a figure focused on making talismans. when they saw the spirit runes on the talisman, all the main hall-level phantoms revealed as expected expressions. this talisman master shen even used a self-created spirit rune. even though it was very difficult to do this, compared to the final state of the scripture, it was relatively easy to create a spirit rune. at the very least, there were many divine transformation realm cultivators in the headquarters who could do it. ¡°there are more than a thousand mountain eagle beasts on the eighth level. their scales are closer to that of the strange beast. their defense and attack power are far inferior to that of the seventh level. however, the defense rune array on this level has also improved a lot. it¡¯s enough to last for four hours. according to the innate ability of the rune array that this little guy revealed previously, i¡¯m afraid he has to make five strange beast rune diagrams.¡± ¡°the time on the sixth level is an hour. since this little guy can successfully make it, i think he can make five in four hours.¡± ¡°making the talisman beast diagram is even more difficult than making ordinary talismans. if his condition is not good, failure is common¡­¡± there was more time on the eighth level. therefore, yueling and the other main hall-level phantoms would occasionally converse with each other while watching. however, the thoughts of chen yao and xing ling had increased. ¡°in less than an hour, shen ping made one. at this speed, he can definitely make five before the defense rune array collapses. once he really fuses them¡­ he will pass the eighth level. at that time, chen yao, your personal disciple¡¯s chances of obtaining the inheritance of the beast scripture are probably slim!¡± ¡°i believe everyone can see the head hall master¡¯s attitude. in my opinion, even if his puppet skills don¡¯t meet the requirements, the last chance will be this little fellow¡¯s!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the main purpose of studying dual skills is to better comprehend the concept of the strange beast charm. and this little guy can maintain the final state of perfection. clearly, he¡¯s suitable to inherit the beast scripture.¡± he listened to the voice transmission in his ear. hall master chen yao frowned. how could he not see through the head hall master¡¯s thoughts? however, this concerned the inheritance of the beast scripture and the future of the true treasure pavilion. even if there was a chance, he would let his personal disciple fight for it. ¡°as long as the inheritance of the beast scripture is not confirmed, you and my disciples will have a chance.¡± the other thrones in the main hall did not say anything else. as time passed, the sound transmission in the hall gradually disappeared. all the thrones stared at the white jade tower. in the eighth level of the bright hall, four strange beast talisman diagrams that emitted a terrifying aura had already floated around the thick figure.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Where’s the Limit? (1) chapter 328: where¡¯s the limit? (1) translator: henyce translations editor: hcnyce translations at the peak of the mountain. more than a thousand huge mountain eagle beasts attacked the defense rune array crazily. every attack made the spiritual light on the surface of the rune array tremble continuously, and the flickering light that lingered gradually dimmed. however, there was still some time before it collapsed. however, shen ping was about to reach his limit. the power of the final form of the fifth volume of the beast form was too strong. even with the suppression of the second life divine talisman that had transformed in his sea of consciousness, the pressure emitted by the surface of the talisman diagram was difficult for him to withstand when he outlined the fourth. ¡°there¡¯s still one last talisman to go!¡± he gritted his teeth and endured. he picked up the talisman brush and continued to make the fifth one. soon, as the talisman brush drew the first spirit rune, his arm could not help but tremble. once upon a time, in the narrow and dark wooden house of cloud mountain parlour, he had been corroded by poison day and night. however, in order to cultivate and build his foundation, he had endured it for nearly twenty years of cold and heat. compared to the past, this was nothing. ¡°steady! 1 have to be steady!¡± it was as if a voice was continuously shouting in the depths of shen ping¡¯s soul. the life divine talisman mark between his brows flickered non-stop. the second one. the third¡­ the talisman brush that was as slow as a snail was drawn on the special talisman paper. when it was a third completed, the aura of rhe strange beast talisman diagram that was constantly superimposed pressed down on shen ping from all directions like the sky. his shoulders could not help but bend. his body, which was condensed by his divine sense, began to sway slightly. he had already reached his limit. no matter how tough his will was, it was difficult for him to last. looking at the spirit runes derived from rhe talisman, shen ping¡¯s vision gradually blurred, and his consciousness seemed to collapse at any moment. however, his palm that was holding the talisman pen was still as steady as a mountain. ¡°pinger, why are you cultivating?¡¯ ¡°for longevity!¡± ¡°don¡¯ t talk nonsense.,j ¡°in order not to be bullied, in order not to let my parents work day and night!¡± ¡°very good. today, i¡¯ll teach you the cultivation incantation. pinger, your spiritual root and aptitude are ordinary. it¡¯s destined to be difficult for you to build your foundation in this life. instead of struggling in the cultivation world, why don¡¯t you go to a mortal country and enjoy your old age like your parents?1 ¡°master, i want to try again!¡± the moment his consciousness blurred and collapsed, some deeply buried memories suddenly appeared in shen ping¡¯s sea of consciousness. these memories were like the scenes that happened yesterday, becoming clearer. the voice in his memory echoed in his ears. when all these voices turned into the sentence ¡°i want to try again¡±, his heart seemed to have been touched. immediately, the life divine puppet in the depths of his sea of consciousness that was motionless suddenly emitted a light, and the life divine talisman between his eyebrows lit up. buzz! the aura of the strange beast talisman diagram floating in the surroundings weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. shen ping¡¯s niwan palace was also shocked. his divine sense, which was already about to break through to the mid-stage nascent soul realm, actually crossed rhe bottleneck at this moment. his entire consciousness instantly became clear, and his swaying divine sense body became incomparably condensed again. chi! chi! chi! there was no longer any obstruction to the talisman brush in his palm. he skillfully outlined the self-created spirit runes. eour hours passed. the spiritual light of the defense rune array completely dimmed. the outline of the strange beast on the talisman paper was lifelike. the fifth piece was successfully produced. there was no hesitation. shen ping immediately activated his talisman dao mystique. as rhe fifth strange beast talisman diagram floated in front of him, the other four quickly spun from bottom to top. boom! the defense rune array at the edge of the mountain peak collapsed. thousands of mountain eagle beasts pounced crazily at shen ping, who was standing at the peak. however, just as shen chang an was about to be drowned, a soft and extremely determined murmur sounded from the sky above the mountain peak. sea of talisman! the moment the five strange beast talisman diagrams burned, the entire eighth level of the trial space erupted with an incomparable circular pillar of light. this light even shook the white jade tower. thousands of powerful mountain eagle beasts were directly annihilated. the mountain peak under shen ping¡¯s feet shattered. even space was slightly distorted and trembled. waves of gentle light descended from the top of the space and enveloped shen ping. in an instant, it extended and enveloped the entire space. the trembling and distorted space instantly returned to normal. only the dazzling circular pillar of light was still emitting a terrifying aura. the light disappeared and the aura slowly dissipated. ¡°congratulations to the new core disciple, shen ping, for passing the eighth level of rhe trial space. please rest for a while and head to the next level.¡± the space of the rankings at rhe core of the jade token and the huge honor rankings floating in the halls of the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion had changed. mountain fire hall. many cultivators had yer ro leave. after all, four hours was only a blink of an eye for these members. wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, and rhe other women standing in front of the rankings stared at the rankings without blinking, looking forward to it. when rhe time was approaching, all the members in the hall stopped talking and staring at rhe rankings like wang yun and the others. although they thought that talisman master shen, who had always brought surprises, might still bring about a difference this time, deep in their hearts, they knew how difficult it was to pass rhe eighth level. ¡°it¡¯s changed, it¡¯s changed. husband, husband rushed to second place, second place on the glory ranking!!¡± bai yuying was the first to shout. there was an unconcealable excitement in her voice.. ¡°it¡¯s really second place! so husband passed the eighth level of the trial?!¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Where’s the Limit? (2) chapter 329: where¡¯s the limit? (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations mu jin, qiu ying, yin honglian, and the others were equally excited. meanwhile, pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face was completely dumbfounded. she knew that shen ping¡¯s talent in the dao of talismans was extremely monstrous. however, this was the second place on the glory ranking, not the second place on the hidden dragon ranking! among them, the top three were all class a skill geniuses who had cultivated for more than a thousand years. moreover, they were very outstanding core members. they had studied the scripture to the level of beast bones. many high-level elders and even hall masters had said that they would definitely reach the level of the main hall elders in the future. however, shen ping, who had only cultivated the sutra for ten years, had suppressed two of them. even though she had seen it with her own eyes, pei huoyu could not believe this fact. ¡°this, this is my husband?!¡± after a long while, this was the only thought that surfaced in her mind. although the other members were not as excited as wang yun and bai yuying, their eyes revealed pride. ¡°this is talisman master shen! he¡¯s the talisman master shen of our mountain fire hall!¡± deacon wang looked at the second name on the glory ranking and kept repeating this sentence. ¡°talisman master shen has passed the eighth level of the trial. the next level is the ninth level. once he passes, he will be ranked first on the glory ranking!!¡± ¡°even if he can¡¯t pass the ninth level¡­ no, he can definitely pass the ninth level.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. talisman master shen will definitely be ranked at the top of the glory ranking.¡± most of the members in the hall raised their voices. to be able to witness such a shocking monster with their own eyes, the cultivators of the mountain fire hall all lost their usual calmness. they could not even maintain the most basic thoughts. dan hai hall. in a quiet room in the guest courtyard. the holy maiden, who was sitting cross-legged on the prayer mat, had seven white lotus flowers blooming in front of her. in the center of the holy white lotus, a phantom appeared. ¡°disciple, ever since our moon lotus holy sect was established in the zhongsheng continent, it has been 80,000 years. during this period, we have experienced countless calamities. we have even faced the calamity of sect extermination, but we still survived. it¡¯s basically because of this heavenly white lotus. as long as it is around, our moon lotus holy sect will not be destroyed. ¡°now, spring garden is invincible. although the top sects and powerful sects have joined forces, without the participation of the true treasure pavilion, even if all the sect grand elders join forces, they are not a match for the master of spring garden.¡± the phantom¡¯s voice was solemn with a sigh, ¡°before the tai yan sect was destroyed, no one expected the strength of the spring garden¡¯s master to be so terrifying. from his actions in the past half a year, my moon lotus holy sect probably won¡¯t be able to escape this calamity.¡± when the holy maiden heard this, she could not help but say, ¡°sect master, is there really no way to stop spring garden from wreaking havoc?¡± ¡°no. unless the true treasure pavilion joins the zhongsheng continent¡¯s sect alliance.¡± the phantom sighed and said, ¡°the true treasure pavilion and spring garden are the oldest factions in the five continents and four seas. 1 previously guessed that their foundation is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. now, it seems that it¡¯s true. this time, the barrier fluctuation and something happened to the tai yan sect. there might be a huge connection behind a series of actions. disciple, you must remember that no matter what cultivation realm you are at, you can¡¯t investigate this matter! ¡°as for me, the supreme elder, and the others, don¡¯t worry. even if we die, we will use other methods to survive. in the future, we will contact you.¡± the holy maiden knew this, so she nodded seriously. ¡°yes, sect master.¡± the phantom looked at the holy maiden and instructed, ¡°since you can contact the newly promoted core member of the mountain fire hall, you must grasp it well and slowly affect his heart. only then can you stay in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion steadily and even have a chance to come into contact with the true foundation of the true treasure pavilion. ¡°and¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, the holy maiden sensed the special jade token on her body tremble slightly. she ignored him and continued to listen. after all, it was very difficult for the sect master to descend from afar with the heavenly white lotus, let alone in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. however, the jade token kept vibrating. the phantom frowned. ¡°let¡¯s see what it is first.¡± only then did the holy maiden infiltrate with her divine sense. as soon as she checked, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened. ¡°what¡¯s with the reaction?¡± ¡°sect, sect master, that¡­ that new core disciple of the mountain fire hall, shen ping, is already ranked second in the glory rankings!¡± the phantom was stunned. he quickly reacted and said in surprise, ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, the second place on the true treasure pavilion¡¯s glory ranking should pass the eighth level of the trial!¡± the holy maiden took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°that¡¯s right. the information we obtained from my sect is indeed so.¡± the two of them fell silent. because they had specially understood shen ping, they knew that he had only been studying the scripture for less than ten years. to cultivators, ten years was a very short period of time. an expert like the moon lotus¡¯ sect master would sometimes enter seclusion for hundreds of years. ten years was not even enough for him to revise the spell techniques he had cultivated. a long time passed. only then did the pure white lotus in the quiet room sigh. ¡°a terrifying monster has been born in the true treasure pavilion. perhaps the beast scripture will really land on shen ping.¡± at this point, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°disciple, this is an opportunity. no matter what price you have to pay, you must control shen ping.¡± the holy maiden came back to her senses and understood what the sect master meant. ¡°i understand!¡± if shen ping could become the inheritor of the beast scripture, she could even have sex with him! as the holy maiden of the moon lotus holy sect, the successor of the heavenly white lotus, she already knew the meaning of her existence.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Where’s the Limit (3) chapter 330: where¡¯s the limit (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the ninth level of the trial test. as the gentle light that enveloped his body dissipated, in shen ping¡¯s line of sight, mountain ranges appeared one after another, and he was at the intersection of these mountains. at the intersection was a huge rock that was a hundred meters wide. he stood on this rock. ¡°the new core member, shen ping. the content of the ninth level¡¯s trial¡­ please be prepared. the countdown begins!¡± after the gentle voice disappeared, defensive rune arrays appeared on the edge of the huge rock. however, shen ping quickly noticed that the defense rune array this time was 80% different from before. in the spiritual light flowing on the surface, there was actually a bronze pattern talisman that was like a net node. while he was investigating carefully, the rolling mountain range suddenly rumbled and shook. immediately after, these mountains seemed to have come to life. shen ping¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. the image of the mountain demon he had encountered when he accompanied luo qing to ze kingdom appeared in his mind. at that time, with the help of pei huoyue and qiu ying, the two golden core realm cultivators, they were able to escape from the pursuit of the mountain demons. now, the same demon beast had actually appeared on the ninth level of the trial. this was also the first time shen ping had seen a demon beast in the sea of consciousness of the five continents in the trial space. however, he quickly noticed that the mountain demons formed by these mountains were vaguely the same as the behemoth he had seen in the sea of consciousness when they stood up. boom!! the huge mountain range arm that covered the sky smashed down ruthlessly. the entire rune array¡¯s spiritual light trembled violently. shen ping did not panic at all. after all, he knew that the trial space would not be life-threatening, so he carefully observed the mountain arm. he immediately discovered that there were scales on the surface of the mountain¡¯s arm. the texture of every scale was very similar to the texture of the scales of the strange beast. if he had not cultivated and studied it, it was very easy to see it as one. he could not help but think of the mountain eagles and the strange snakes on the seventh and eighth levels. ¡°what¡¯s the connection between these and the strange beasts?¡± he only thought for a while. shen ping suppressed this thought and used his divine sense to infiltrate the array formation to observe. ¡°still four hours.¡± he estimated the time. he closed his eyes and adjusted his state. as he emptied his thoughts, he calmed his mind and prayed. then, he raised the talisman brush to make an outline. although he had already passed the eighth level of the trial and met one of the conditions of being the inheritor of the beast scripture, since he had reached the ninth level, shen ping would give it his all. moreover, he had encountered the mountain demon in front of him before, so he really wanted to see if he could kill this huge mountain demon beast by condensing five strange beast talisman diagrams with his talisman dao mystique. in the main hall of another space, dozens of throne phantoms fell silent as they looked at shen ping, who was focused on making talismans in the white jade tower. the dazzling circular pillar of light that seemed to be able to destroy space still seemed to remain in front of their eyes. the might of the fusion of the five completed beast talisman diagrams shocked them from the bottom of their hearts. the highest throne suddenly stepped to the side of the white jade tower. a warm white light lingered on her fingertips and slowly surged into the ninth floor of the tower. the energy of the defense rune arrays at the edge of the hundred-meter-long rock suddenly strengthened, and the duration was extended from four hours to sixteen hours. ¡°everyone, follow me to see the limits of this little fellow!¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Top of the Glory Ranking (1) chapter 331: top of the glory ranking (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations a warm voice sounded in the hall. the twelve phantoms were stunned for a moment at the same time, but they quickly returned to normal. even though the defense of the rune arrays that the highest throne had interfered with the trial had broken the fairness of the trial, shen ping¡¯s previous performance was really unbelievable. not only did he not fail in his extreme state, but he had even broken through to the mid-stage of the nascent soul realm. not only that, what puzzled them even more was that he had actually relied on his mid-stage nascent soul divine sense to suppress five strange beast talisman diagrams! therefore, they also wanted to see where shen ping¡¯s limit was! the ninth level of the trial. rumble! the huge arms of the mountain range continued to smash on the defense rune array, but the speed at which the spiritual light on the surface dimmed was very slow. however, shen ping, who was focused on making talismans, did not notice this. as time passed, there were already four talisman beast diagrams floating around him, but compared to the eighth level, his arm did not tremble at all this time. although the life divine talisman between his eyebrows kept flickering, with the help of the life divine puppet, the power aura of the strange beast talisman diagram was greatly suppressed. there was a short pause, then he continued to work. when the fifth one floated in front of him, shen ping revealed a relaxed smile. he looked up and was about to activate the talisman dao mystique when he noticed that the spiritual light of the defense rune array was still bright. ¡°what, what¡¯s going on?¡± his divine sense quickly infiltrated the talisman formation to carefully observe and sense. he quickly estimated that he could still last for 12 hours with the dim speed of the spiritual light! shen ping was dumbfounded when he had this result. the sudden increase in the duration of the defense rune array had never happened in his previous trials. however, after some thought, he looked up into the sky as if he had understood something. it was obvious that someone was interfering in this situation. in the entire true treasure pavilion, those who could interfere with the core space trial of the jade token were definitely the higher-ups of the headquarters. ¡°the ninth level¡­ has probably attracted the attention of the main hall.¡± thinking of this, shen ping returned his gaze. although he guessed that the higher-ups of the headquarters were watching him, he did not feel any pressure. if such a situation had happened in the previous trial, he would definitely be nervous and uneasy. after all, he had many secrets. if they were seen through, the consequences would be unimaginable. however, it was different now. he had been fine after many trials, which meant that other than the talisman dao mystique, he had not exposed anything else. of course, it was also possible that the powerful cultivators in the headquarters did not care about his secret. he suppressed his emotions. he continued to make talismans. since there were still twelve hours left, he also wanted to test how many strange beast talisman diagrams he could suppress with the help of the life divine puppet and the life divine talisman. chi! chi! chi! the talisman brush kept drawing. the sixth¡­ the eighth¡­ almost every four hours, he could make five talisman beast diagrams. as he drew more and more, shen ping became more and more proficient. in the blink of an eye, another ten hours passed. there were already 17 strange beast talisman diagrams floating beside him. merely the might emitted by these talisman diagrams overlapped and caused the surrounding space to faintly distort. shen ping also felt the limit again. even with the double suppression of the divine puppet and divine talisman in his sea of consciousness, it was difficult to restrain the power of the talisman diagram. moreover, this time was different from the previous eighth level. the overlapping pressure seemed to have reached a critical point. however, he still gritted his teeth and endured. a combination of spirit runes appeared on the talisman. he had yet to outline 20% when his palm, which had always been as steady as a mountain, trembled slightly. no matter how hard shen ping tried to control himself, he could not stabilize his palm. sizzle. soon, the next spirit rune outline failed. the entire talisman beast diagram burned. shen ping looked helpless. to a talisman master, the most important thing was to control the talisman brush. now that even his palm was affected, it would still be a failure if he continued. ¡°seventeen¡­ that¡¯s my limit now.¡± he shook his head. he no longer felt indignant. no matter what, being able to last until the ninth level had far exceeded his previous expectations. moreover, only the top of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s glory ranking was on the ninth level. ¡°the talisman dao mystique has long reached the level of a thousand talismans. unfortunately, even making strange beast patterns and talismans is difficult to suppress so many talismans.¡± as this thought appeared in his mind, shen ping looked at the huge mountain demons outside the defense rune array. the 17 strange beast talisman diagrams of the final beast form in the fifth volume floating around him slowly spun. these extremely powerful talisman beast diagrams were restricted by the powerful talisman dao mystique on the virtual interface. they gathered behind his head according to a magical structure and quickly formed a circular circle of light. in the main hall. whether it was the highest throne or the twelve thrones in the main hall, their gazes were all fixed on the circular circle of light that had begun to burn and bloom. it was as if they wanted to see through the operating principle of this circular circle of light. however, no matter how powerful their cultivation was and how vast their magic power was, they could only vaguely sense this kind of divine power. it was an incomprehensible talisman formation. sea of talisman. as the talisman beast diagrams burned, hall master yueling could not help but mutter. the other throne phantoms seemed to be repeating these words in their hearts. boom!!! the ninth floor was instantly drowned by a dazzling pillar of light that was like a sun that had shattered. the light extended dozens of meters through the white jade tower, making the hall as bright as day. ¡°it¡¯s beautiful.¡± a mesmerizing smile appeared on the face of the highest throne. ¡°a mid-stage nascent soul divine sense can create and suppress 17 strange beast talisman diagrams. moreover, he can fuse them with a perfect talisman formation structure and erupt with such power. he¡¯s really a monstrous genius that hasn¡¯t appeared in the five continents and the four seas for hundreds of thousands of years..¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Top of the Glory Ranking (2) chapter 332: top of the glory ranking (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°it¡¯s really a blessing that such a genius can be born in the five continents and four seas.¡± as she spoke in a gentle voice, waves of gentle light surged from the white jade tower and quickly covered the ninth level that had been completely flattened by the pillar of light. she looked at shen ping, who had started to rest. the highest throne raised her eyes slightly and looked at the main hall-level phantoms around her. she smiled faintly and said, ¡°everyone, 1 want to take him in as a registered disciple. yueling will inform him about this and ask him to come to the main hall. when he reaches the top three of the glory ranking with his puppet technique, he can inherit the core scripture of our true treasure pavilion¡ªthe beast scripture!¡± the phantom of the highest throne gradually faded. the twelve thrones in the main hall around the hall had different expressions. although the registered disciples were not personal disciples, the head hall master had never taken in a disciple. therefore, although it looked like he was just a registered disciple, they were actually certain that shen ping was the inheritor of the beast scripture. not to mention that the head hall master did not even discuss it with them this time. clearly, this matter had already become settled. hall master chen yao frowned. hall master xing ling shook his head gently. the other main hall-level phantoms with the personal disciples of the top ten members of glory also sighed slightly. they knew that their disciple¡¯s last hope of inheritance had completely disappeared at this moment. however, these hall masters were not dissatisfied. after all, a talisman dao genius like shen ping was destined to be unable to hide his brilliance. in a pavilion halfway up the floating spirit peak. the expressions of fellow daoist xu and the other top ten members of the glory ranking changed from the initial sigh to helplessness, and finally to a dull expression. they could still barely describe this talisman master shen as a monster. but the top of the glory ranking was completely beyond their comprehension. even though talisman master shen spent 16 hours on the ninth level, he was ranked first on the glory ranking. he represented the most outstanding and dazzling genius among all the skill cores in the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters. if shen ping was a nascent soul cultivator, they would at most sigh with envy and secretly want to catch up. however, the other party was only a cultivator who had reached the perfection of the foundation establishment realm. he had cultivated for less than a hundred years. when they thought of this fact, no matter how strong their mental state was, they could not help but suffer a blow. they felt that their thousand years of cultivation were in vain. ¡°competing with such a genius is really despairing!¡± after a long while, fellow daoist xu¡¯s long sigh sounded in the pavilion. immediately, the other cultivators nodded in agreement. in the guest courtyard. the holy maiden, who had ended her conversation with the sect master, was arranging the subsequent cultivation matters of elder qu and the other disciples of the moon lotus holy sect. now that the situation in the zhongsheng continent was gradually becoming chaotic, the sect had already begun to prepare a way out. as for them, they were undoubtedly the safest in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. however, if they wanted to cultivate here for a long time, they had to find someone to protect them. ¡°elder qu, although the other exchange disciples can temporarily stay in the guest rooms of the various halls, this is not a long-term plan. next, you have to send more messages to the other elders leading the team and let them use their methods to find out if they can arrange for us to be in the same hall.¡± qu wan bowed and said, ¡°yes, holy maiden.¡± just as the holy maiden was about to continue, the jade token in her sleeve vibrated. she probed with her divine sense. she immediately learned that shen ping was already at the top of the glory rankings. ¡°looks like we have to rely on this talisman master shen to stay in the true treasure pavilion safely!¡± after the holy maiden told qu wan the news, she could not help but sigh. while qu wan was shocked, she noticed the holy maiden¡¯s complicated expression and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°why is the holy maiden sighing? this should be a joyous occasion for us.¡± the holy maiden hesitated but still voiced the hesitation in her heart. ¡°to be honest, elder qu, that talisman master shen¡¯s mental fortitude is really extraordinary. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me to charm him in a short period of time with the technique of the white heavenly lotus. therefore, if i want to really master it, i have to¡­ i have to have sex with him.¡± qu wan frowned slightly. ¡°the vital yin of the holy maiden is very important to cultivate our sect¡¯s true scripture. you can¡¯t have sex with a man. if you have no choice, you can change to another disciple at the critical moment. if it really doesn¡¯t work, i¡¯ll do it.¡± the holy maiden shook her head helplessly. ¡°how can things be so simple? if we were in the sect, we would naturally have thousands of methods to deal with it. however, this is the true treasure pavilion. shen ping is not stupid. he has strong willpower. how can he be fooled by us? ¡°as for cultivating the true scripture, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. i¡¯ve already cultivated the fifth level of the cultivation technique. even if i lose my primordial yin, it won¡¯t damage my foundation. at most, it will affect my cultivation time.¡± only then did qu wan¡¯s beautiful brows relax a little. she thought for a moment and said, ¡°holy maiden, regardless of whether it succeeds or not, we have to give it a try. holy maiden, you can invite that talisman master shen to our residence. as long as you set up the illusion array in advance, it might succeed.¡± the holy maiden¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°that¡¯s feasible. i¡¯ll test him today.¡± fire spirit hall. in the quiet room. the moment his consciousness returned from the core space of the jade token, shen ping slowly opened his eyes. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that there would be no defense rune array on the tenth floor of the trial!¡± he smiled bitterly. the key to being able to walk all the way to the tenth level and reveal the power of the talisman dao mystique was the defensive talisman formation. without this protection, not to mention the tenth level, he might not even be able to pass through the dark rock ground of the first level. however, he quickly fell into deep thought. the tenth level of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s trial seemed to have a deeper meaning. since there was no defense of talisman formations, it was very likely that it was not only a test of control over the talisman beast scripture, but also various methods for talisman masters to face true danger. shen ping could not help but examine himself. if he did encounter such a situation, how could he resolve the predicament with the current means? ¡°defensive divine arts, speed divine arts¡­ dharma treasures, talismans, array discs, puppets¡­¡± he thought through all the methods in his mind. he revealed a confident smile. if he encountered the mountain demon in the ze kingdom again, he believed that he would not need to rely on perfected pei and qiu ying to escape. at the thought of pei huoyu, his heart was immediately filled with excitement. initially, the biggest goal of this trial was to get into the top three of glory. however, he unexpectedly reached the top of the rankings. this was really a pleasant surprise. and he really wanted to share this joy with his wife, concubines, and dao companions. he stood up and walked out of the quiet room. shen ping quickly realized that his wives and concubines were not in the fire spirit hall. after some thought, he guessed that they must have gone to the hall. he did not send a message. instead, he returned to the quiet room and meditated. this time, he had stayed in the trial space for a long time. he had not cultivated for an entire day and had to make up for it. boom. as he circulated the qianyuan scripture, the abundant spiritual energy in the quiet room condensed into spiritual mist in the blink of an eye. it surged crazily from the acupoints all over his body and turned into pure magic power that filled his dantian and meridians, compressing the already full magic power. the absorption and transformation speed of the earth spirit root was indeed very shocking. even the blood of strange beasts could not reach it. ordinary foundation establishment cultivators would need at least a year and a half to polish their magic power and adjust their mental strength before forming the core. on the other hand, shen ping¡¯s magic power was dozens of times that of other foundation establishment cultivators. his divine sense had also metamorphosed to the mid-stage of the nascent soul realm. if he formed his core now, the chances of success would be very high. however, in the end, the core patterns would inevitably be unsatisfactory. if there were no resources, it would be best if he could form his golden core as soon as possible. however, since he had the support of the powerful foundation of the true treasure pavilion, he naturally had to pursue better core patterns. he only ended his cultivation around one in the afternoon. as soon as he walked out of the quiet room, he saw his wife, concubines, and dao companions of different sizes and own merits waiting outside. ¡°congratulations, husband, on reaching the top of the glory ranking!¡± soft, delicate, charming, cold, sweet, and other voices sounded in shen ping¡¯s ears. he was stunned at first, then he looked at the excitement on his wives and concubines¡¯ faces. immediately, the suppressed joy in his heart completely bloomed. without any explanation, he strode out and hugged his wife and concubine with one hand. he quickly walked towards the master bedroom. the remaining dao companions followed closely behind. not long after, explosive celebrations rose and fell. in the side hall of the dan hai hall. the afterglow of the setting sun shone at the entrance of the hall, reflecting the shadows of the long corridor. hall master dan hai, hall master shan huo, elder huo han, perfected yu, the elders of the dan hai hall, and the other cultivators looked at each other. the lord of the moon spirit main hall had personally arrived. it was obvious that he had something to inform shen ping. however, they did not expect that shen ping, who had just risen to the top of the rankings today, would not come to the side hall to cultivate without even informing them. however, the lord of the main hall had specially instructed not to send him a message. they could only wait patiently. it was five in the evening. hall master yueling could not help but laugh. ¡°looks like this little guy really won¡¯t come today. being able to rush to the top of the rankings is indeed worth being excited about. forget it, i¡¯ll come again tomorrow..¡± Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Meeting the Supreme Throne (1) chapter 333: meeting the supreme throne (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations five days later, the sunset dyed half the sky red. hall master yueling, who was wearing a brocade-patterned green robe with crescent-shaped ribbons of light floating on both sides of his shoulders, looked up at the fiery red sun that was about to fall to the ground in the distance. the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. ever since he became a main hall-level phantom expert, it had been tens of thousands of years since he had waited for other cultivators so seriously. unexpectedly, this time, he had actually guarded the entrance of the hall for five days for a perfect foundation establishment technique core! if not for the head hall master¡¯s special instructions, there was no need to be too anxious. he had already asked the two hall masters behind him to personally go to the fire spirit hall to ask that little fellow what he had been doing these few days. ¡°after 10 years of cultivating the scripture, he had become the top of the glory ranking. he¡¯s about to become the head hall master¡¯s registered disciple again. he¡¯ll most likely inherit the beast scripture in the future. forget it, i want to see how many more days this little guy can make me wait.¡± it was almost five in the evening. hall master yueling waved his sleeve, and his figure gradually faded, but his voice spread throughout the entire side hall. ¡°continue tomorrow!¡± hall master shan huo, hall master dan hai, and several other cultivators above the divine transformation realm smiled bitterly. they had long sent perfected yu, li yin, and the others to the fire spirit hall, but because of the orders of the main hall, they did not dare to send anyone to send a message. they only waited at the entrance of the fire spirit hall. unexpectedly, shen ping did not leave the hall for five days. ¡°he should be cultivating in seclusion.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. talisman master shen was able to rise to the top of the rankings. he naturally cultivates diligently on a daily basis.¡± the two hall masters said one after another. the other elders in the hall nodded in agreement. how difficult was the talisman beast scripture? if he did not work hard, how could he achieve such an achievement in just ten years?! fire spirit hall. in the master bedroom. amidst the ripples of spring, the music of bamboo pipes and strings sounded non-stop. if one listened carefully, they would discover that there was the impact of water from time to time in this elegant sound. it was as if the waves were causing people to sing loudly. it was only when the songs on both sides of the river could not stop crying that shen ping¡¯s light boat crossed the ten thousand mountains. it was already five o¡¯clock. the sky was slightly bright. as the creaking wooden window opened, a strange fragrance mixed with the smell of various spiritual fruits surged out of the bedroom. shen ping stood by the window. he breathed in the fresh spiritual energy that spread from the spiritual herb garden in the courtyard. he was in a good mood. he could not help but smile. although the joy of celebrating with his wives and concubines this time was a little longer, in his relaxed state, he had actually reached a rare soul communication with yu yan during sex. the trembling that completely went to his soul felt like a dream when he recalled it. he opened the virtual interface. he glanced at it briefly. finally, it landed on the colorful frame. [soul effect: constitution* 30, soul power+ioo] he was slightly surprised when he saw this column of attributes. compared to the immersive effect, a higher level of soul communication actually had such a high increase, especially in soul power. it had actually increased by a hundred times. if he could do this day and night, the speed of his soul power growth would probably be unimaginable. however, shen ping only thought about it briefly. soul communication could only be chanced upon by luck. he had not worked day and night for so many years. he could do it this time because his mind was completely relaxed. after all, ascending to the top of the ranking meant that his potential and talent were the most outstanding among the core geniuses of his skills. furthermore, the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion valued geniuses. therefore, regardless of whether he could become the inheritor of the beast scripture before the calamity descended, his status would be unshakable. his wife, concubine, and dao companions could also live and cultivate in the headquarters for a long time. moreover, if nothing unexpected happened, he would not be forced to back down like in cloud mountain parlour, qingyang city, and linhai immortal city. he put away the virtual interface. just as he was about to turn around, a warm touch pressed against his back. ¡°husband, yun¡¯er is very lucky to have met you.¡± hearing her gentle voice, shen ping turned around and hugged his wife¡¯s slender waist. looking at her affectionate eyes, he smiled and raised his hand to stroke his silver hair. ¡°i¡¯m also very glad to be able to meet yun¡¯er.¡± his words came from the bottom of his heart. if he had not married a wife, how could he have his current strength and identity? he lowered his head and kissed her lightly. wang yun took the initiative to let go of her lips and said gently, ¡°husband, you¡¯ve been tired for the past few days. yun¡¯er will prepare breakfast now.¡± shen ping shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s still early. rest on the bed first.¡± wang yun said coquettishly, ¡°i really want to cook for you now.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°husband is so good.¡± the two of them quickly got busy in the kitchen. occasionally, when they looked at each other, it was as if they were recalling the scene of cooking together in the narrow wooden house of cloud mountain parlour. while they smiled knowingly, the luxurious purple crown that had not changed for a long time became even deeper at this moment. after the meal, shen ping had been meditating in the chamber for less than ten minutes when pei huoyu¡¯s hurried footsteps sounded at the door. after a while, shen ping, who walked out for the first time in a few days, saw the two nascent soul cultivators, perfected yu and li yin, who had been waiting for a long time. he was about to bow. unexpectedly, perfected yu and li yin said in unison, ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t bow. quickly follow us to the dan hai hall. the lord of the main hall has been waiting for you in the side hall for five days!¡± shen ping was stunned. ¡°the lord of the main hall is looking for me?¡± ¡°yes.¡± perfected yu glanced at shen ping and said helplessly, ¡°in the past, you always went to the side hall to cultivate. even if you were delayed, you would send a message to me. why isn¡¯t there any news this time?¡± shen ping laughed dryly and hurriedly said, ¡°senior yu, i¡¯ve been immersed in cultivation for the past few days. since the lord of the main hall has something on, you can send me a message directly..¡± Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Meeting the Supreme Throne (2) chapter 334: meeting the supreme throne (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations li yin sighed. ¡°it was the lord of the main hall who didn¡¯t let us disturb talisman master shen.¡± the three of them had already boarded the beast carriage. before long, he arrived at the dan hai hall¡¯s cultivation side hall. the two hall masters and elders waiting in the hall heaved a sigh of relief when they saw shen ping. he was finally here. ¡°talisman master shen.¡± although they had some complaints in their hearts, facing shen ping, whose status was already different, the elders of the dan hai hall did not dare to say anything to reprimand him. didn¡¯t they see that even the lord of the main hall was personally waiting? hall master shan huo smiled and went forward. ¡°talisman master shen, you will cultivate in the quiet room in the hall today. when the cultivation time is up, the lord of the main hall will come.¡± shen ping hurriedly bowed respectfully. then, he went to the quiet room and sat cross-legged before thinking to himself. ¡°it should have something to do with me rushing to the top of the glory ranking.¡± he did not continue thinking about it. he took a few deep breaths. he released his thoughts. he began to meditate and cultivate. shen ping walked out of the quiet room and waited at the entrance of the hall with the two hall masters around one in the afternoon. whoosh. as hall master yueling¡¯s figure appeared, everyone bowed respectfully. hall master yueling looked at shen ping. shen ping could not help but feel guilty. he had been immersed in sex for the past few days. how could he have expected the lord of the main hall to wait for him? ¡°talisman master shen is the most outstanding skill genius of our true treasure pavilion this time. the head hall master cherishes talent and specially ordered me to come and inform you that he wants to take you in as a registered disciple. make some preparations and follow me to the main hall.¡± shan huo, dan hai, and the elders were shocked. although they knew that shen ping¡¯s trial would attract the attention of the main hall and even the head hall, they did not expect the head hall master to take him in as a registered disciple! this was the head hall master! the most unfathomable and powerful cultivator in the true treasure pavilion and even the five continents and four seas. moreover, she had never taken in a disciple. therefore, even as a registered disciple, his status was probably stronger than the hall masters of the various halls! shen ping was even more stunned. even though he didn¡¯t know much about the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, he knew how powerful the head hall master was. now, such a figure actually wanted to take him in as a disciple. he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t make me wait for too long this time.¡± hall master yueling said with a faint smile. he had already disappeared. ¡°i¡¯ll pick you up in an hour.¡± hall master yueling had just left when all eyes were on shen ping. hall master shan huo¡¯s calm face could not hide his surprise and excitement. in the linhai immortal city, he had thought that he would only see some hope of the mountain fire hall rising and strengthening when shen ping grew to the nascent soul realm in the future. however, in just half a year, shen ping was about to become the head hall master¡¯s disciple! what did this mean? he knew very well. hall master dan hai was also excited. if not for the other elders around, he would have laughed out loud. ¡°congratulations, talisman master shen!¡± ¡°congratulations, talisman master shen!¡± soon, congratulations sounded in the hall. everyone understood that from today onwards, talisman master shen would really rise to ninety thousand miles with the wind. they looked at shen ping, who was at a loss. hall master shan huo smiled and waved his sleeves. ¡°alright, we won¡¯t disturb talisman master shen anymore. let him prepare well.¡± the others nodded. a few breaths later, only shen ping was left in the hall. he looked at the empty hall. he sat cross-legged on the futon and took more than ten deep breaths. even though he tried his best to suppress his thoughts, all kinds of distracting thoughts kept appearing, making it difficult for him to calm down. even the most effective reverie in the past had lost its effect at this moment. ten minutes passed. shen ping, who had been unable to suppress his joy and excitement, could only enter the core of the jade token with his divine sense and send a message to yu qingling. ¡°come to the communication space quickly. 1 want you to go crazy.¡± she seemed to have sensed the urgency and restlessness revealed by shen ping. after yu qingling entered the communication space, she directly revealed her instrument. soon, the zither played a beautiful music score. floating spirit peak. in a side hall of the chen yao main hall. cultivator tong bowed and said, ¡°i¡¯ve let master down. i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for me to inherit the beast scripture this time!¡± hall master chen yao looked at his most outstanding personal disciple and sighed. ¡°disciple, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. i didn¡¯t expect that shen ping of the mountain fire hall could actually pass the ninth level of the trial test in such a short period of time. although there was the interference of the head hall master during this period, his talent and methods are really shocking. it¡¯s not your fault to encounter such a genius. ¡°however, the successor of the beast scripture has yet to be decided. no matter how slim the hope is, don¡¯t give up. next, 1¡¯11 do my best to help you obtain the insights of the beast scripture pavilion.¡± cultivator tong said seriously, ¡°yes, master. i will do my best.¡± above the island of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters. the brilliance of the sun shone through the clouds and reflected a beautiful scene. standing in the rolling sea of clouds surrounded by fog, shen ping could not help but look down. his gaze swept past the halls, and he had a feeling that he would stand at the top. hall master yueling noticed this scene from the corner of his eye and was secretly surprised. there were very few cultivators in the entire true treasure pavilion who were lucky enough to meet the head hall master. even the hall masters of those hall-level forces rarely had the chance. in the past, when he brought these hall masters to the main hall, they would more or less have a nervous expression, but shen ping seemed to be very relaxed. ¡°apart from talisman daoism, it seems that this talisman master¡¯s mental state is not bad.¡± his cultivation realm could be increased with resources. however, the strength of one¡¯s mental state mainly depended on the tempering of the cultivator. as the phantom of a throne at the level of the main hall, hall master yueling cared more about his mental state. and shen ping¡¯s performance clearly satisfied him. ¡°talisman master shen, i heard that you¡¯re cultivating in the dan hai side hall and have interacted with the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect?¡± hall master yueling suddenly spoke. shen ping hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°lord, i have indeed interacted with them.¡± hall master yueling smiled and said, ¡°the moon lotus holy sect has communicated with my true treasure pavilion many times. their sect is good at the dao of yin and yang and has many methods. talisman master shen has to be more careful when communicating with them. of course, there¡¯s no need to be too defensive. no matter what methods they use, they only have one goal, and that is to obtain the core inheritance of my true treasure pavilion.¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°lord main hall, the core inheritance is extremely important. since you know the intentions of the moon lotus holy sect¡­¡± hall master yueling interrupted with a smile, ¡°the core inheritance of our true treasure pavilion is only the beast scripture. the other derivative scriptures are only supplementary. moreover, if they don¡¯t go to the beast scripture pavilion to comprehend them, even if the moon lotus holy sect obtains the contents of the scripture, it will be very difficult to comprehend the final state. the comprehension of the final state is the most important. talisman master shen has seen its power.¡± he said with a slightly emotional tone, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not only the moon lotus holy sect. the other top sects in the zhongsheng continent also want to obtain the scripture. they didn¡¯t even hesitate to send many skill geniuses from the sect to our true treasure pavilion to cultivate. however, they don¡¯t know that this is a good thing for our true treasure pavilion. after all, although the true treasure pavilion spans across the five continents and four seas and has stationed stations in almost every area, manpower is sometimes poor. we can¡¯t help but miss out on many skill geniuses.¡± shen ping suddenly understood. no wonder the true treasure pavilion dared to let the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect live here for so long. hall master yueling looked at shen ping and continued, ¡°your talent in the dao of talismans is rare in the world. you can comprehend the final form without going to the beast scripture pavilion. this time, you¡¯re going to become the head hall master¡¯s registered disciple. the possibility of you coming into contact with the beast scripture in the future is extremely high. i¡¯m telling you this to make you wary.¡± shen ping nodded seriously. ¡°i understand.¡± the two of them had already arrived in front of a grand hall. ¡°yueling, bring him to jingsi house.¡± hearing the voice transmission, hall master yueling could not help but reveal a look of surprise. jingsi house. that was the most mysterious place in the main hall. except for the head hall master, no one could enter. ¡°the head hall master really values this talisman master shen.¡± even he could not help but feel envious at this moment. he suppressed his emotions. hall master yueling immediately brought shen ping into the head hall. then, he walked along the many corridors in the hall and walked for about two minutes before standing at the door of the jingsi house. ¡°go on in, the head hall master is inside..¡± Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Origin of the Beast Scripture (1) chapter 335: origin of the beast scripture (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the moment shen ping stepped into the jingsi house, many thoughts could not help but appear in his mind. what cultivation realm was this head hall master of the true treasure pavilion at? was he a man or a woman? was his personality gentle or serious? however, these mixed thoughts completely disappeared when his footsteps landed. his heart was unprecedentedly calm. it was as if the land under his feet had a magical influence. he looked up. this jingsi house was actually a very ordinary courtyard. moreover, the courtyard was not big, only a thousand feet in radius. he could see everything clearly at a glance. in this courtyard, a woman in a palace dress was sitting beside the stone platform. shen ping was completely stunned. before he came, he had imagined many scenes of meeting the head hall master. he had even imagined the dignified and vast aura of the head hall master, but he had never thought that it would be such an ordinary scene. however, he quickly regained his senses. then, he quickly walked forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°i¡¯m the new core member, shen ping. greetings, head hall master!¡± the woman in the palace dress turned her gaze. shen ping suddenly felt as if he had been completely seen through. there were no more secrets on him. ¡°eight types of spiritual roots¡­ i didn¡¯t expect the five continents and four seas to have such unique aptitude. shen ping, you¡¯re indeed very special.¡± a gentle voice sounded in his ears. this voice was like a spring breeze, as if all the troubles in the world had disappeared. however, shen ping was extremely nervous. he never expected that the head hall master in front of him would see through the secret in his body with just a glance. moreover, the most important thing was that he did not even sense a trace of divine sense. ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. the jingsi house is a relatively special place. if it¡¯s outside, even if i want to check your spiritual root aptitude, i have to use my divine sense to do so. you¡¯re already a mid-stage nascent soul realm divine sense. other cultivators¡¯ divine sense will sweep past your body and be sensed by you. ¡°as for the eight spiritual roots, they have indeed never appeared in the five continents and four seas, but they are not unique in the outside world. every cultivator has their own opportunities.¡± only then did shen ping feel a little relieved. as long as the head hall master did not ask him how the eight spiritual roots came about, there was no problem. after all, the other party was the leader of the true treasure pavilion, so she should not covet his small opportunity. however, he noticed the last sentence of the head hall master. the aptitude of the eight spiritual roots actually existed in the outside world. this clearly meant that the head hall master had been outside the five continents and four seas. ¡°shen ping, to be able to comprehend the final form of the fifth volume of the talisman beast scripture¡¯s beast form in just ten years, it can be seen that your talent and comprehension are really outstanding. let me ask you, are you willing to be my registered disciple?¡± the gentle voice sounded again. shen ping did not hesitate to bow. ¡°greetings, master.¡± to be able to acknowledge the head hall master as his master, no one would hesitate when faced with such an opportunity. the woman in the palace dress immediately smiled. ¡°i¡¯ve never taken in a disciple since 1 started cultivating. you¡¯re the first one i¡¯ve taken in. when you rely on your puppet techniques to reach the top three of glory and inherit the beast scripture, 1¡¯11 officially take you in as my personal disciple and hold a ceremony.¡± shen ping bowed and said, ¡°yes, master. i will definitely work hard.¡± whoosh. at this moment, she waved her hand, and an item surrounded by purple light floated in front of shen ping. the gentle voice continued, ¡°since you¡¯ve become my disciple and my first disciple, there¡¯s naturally a gift. however, your cultivation level is still shallow, so it¡¯s difficult for you to refine and control a better dharma treasure. this spiritual ancient treasure armor has three forms. when you break through to the golden core realm, you can try to refine the first form.¡± spiritual ancient treasure! this was a dharma treasure that was much stronger than a top-grade dharma treasure. under normal circumstances, only divine transformation experts could barely unleash its power. shen ping was pleasantly surprised and could not help but sigh with emotion. as expected of the head hall master of the true treasure pavilion, her gift was indeed extraordinary. he took the armor. he was about to thank her when another fluorescent item floated in front of him. the gentle voice continued, ¡°your aptitude for the eight spiritual roots is extraordinary after all. in the future, when you go out to sharpen, i¡¯m afraid it will be troublesome. i¡¯ll give you another treasure. ¡°although this ring is not a spiritual ancient treasure, it¡¯s very special. it can easily hide the aura around you and resist the divine sense of other cultivators. moreover, the storage space inside is not small. it¡¯s enough for you to use for a long time. as for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about it when you truly inherit the beast scripture.¡± shen ping hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°thank you, master.¡± the woman in the palace dress flicked her sleeve and pointed. ¡°sit down. this is the first time we have met. if you have any questions, ask them.¡± soon, shen ping half-sat on the stone stool. for the first time, he raised his gaze slightly to look at the face of the palace dress. a thousand different faces, such as solemnity, holiness, and charm, were reflected in his pupils, but in the next moment, these faces gathered into a dignified and virtuous face. he quickly retracted his gaze and did not dare to look further. after all, the woman in front of him had already become his master, and her cultivation level was at the peak of the five continents and four seas. no matter how bold he was in a certain aspect, he did not dare to offend her too much at this moment. he thought for a moment. shen ping cupped his hands and asked seriously, ¡°master, what exactly is a strange beast?¡± this question had always been troubling him. pei huoyu did not know. hall master shan huo was not sure either. now, he asked again in front of the head hall master of the true treasure pavilion. the woman in the palace dress smiled calmly and slowly stood up to walk in the courtyard. after dozens of breaths, her gentle voice sounded. ¡°shen ping, with your current cultivation realm, i shouldn¡¯t tell you. however, the situation in the five continents and four seas is special now, and you will come into contact with the beast scripture in the future. you will find out sooner or later..¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Origin of the Beast Scripture (2) chapter 336: origin of the beast scripture (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll tell you briefly today what a strange beast is.¡± the entire courtyard suddenly rotated. in the blink of an eye, the surroundings turned into an ancient hall. there were murals engraved with strange beast patterns on the metal walls of the hall. these murals were all lifelike and looked like living paintings. ¡°this is the beast scripture pavilion. those murals outline the various forms of strange beasts.¡± a voice sounded in his ears. shen ping subconsciously looked at the murals carefully. he immediately noticed that it was different from the clear colossus in his mind. every strange beast pattern drawn on the wall had a different movement. it was either roaring at the sky, lying in the void, tearing apart enemies with its hooves, or piercing the sky with its whip tail. and with a look, his mind could not help but be immersed in the murals. it was as if he had entered a world of murals. a real strange beast appeared in front of him. this intuitive feeling was really novel. ¡°a strange beast is the most powerful life form in the world. its scales, fur, blood, bones, and other things contain the principles of the world. if you can comprehend it, you can climb to immortality.¡± the gentle voice sounded. shen ping instantly broke free from the mural. at this moment, the long dress was already standing beside him. her tone was a little ancient as she said, ¡°it¡¯s just that the principles of the world are complicated and profound, and the strange beast is in conflict with our cultivation system. the more you study and comprehend, the easier it is for your mental state to be chaotic. in the end, not only did you not advance your cultivation, but you will also be affected by the strange beast and become a puppet demon. ¡°later on, after countless years, there was finally an almighty who fused the hundred arts of cultivation of the immortal dao with the strange beasts. he spent a lot of effort to fuse them into a beast scripture that was suitable for us to cultivate the immortal dao. but even so, it was extremely difficult to comprehend the beast scripture. the conditions were even more harsh. one had to comprehend at least two techniques to derive the final form of the scripture so that they would not be affected by the beast scripture. if they wanted to truly comprehend it, they had to have at least four! ¡°the purpose of my true treasure pavilion is to find a skill genius who can inherit and comprehend the beast scripture. however, such a genius is extremely rare even in the cultivation places where the immortal dao is prosperous. it¡¯s even harder to find such a genius in the five continents and the four seas. however, such a genius has finally been born.¡± upon hearing this, the doubts in shen ping¡¯s heart were suddenly resolved. he finally understood why the true treasure pavilion valued cultivators who were good at the hundred skills. they did not even hesitate to let powerful dao protectors protect their core geniuses and provide restricted resources. this ¡°beast scripture¡± was actually related to the mystery of longevity. it would not be an exaggeration to say that there were many protections. after all, cultivators fought and experienced countless difficulties and dangers to fight for resources. not to mention longevity, even divine transformation cultivators might not be able to cross it. however, the beast scripture led straight to the great dao. any sect or faction would do their best to nurture it. the voice of the woman in the palace dress continued, ¡°disciple, the other secrets involved in the strange beast are too huge and complicated. it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you in detail. you only need to know that comprehending the beast scripture far exceeds everything. if you can comprehend a trace of it, you will benefit endlessly in your life.¡± shen ping nodded repeatedly. ¡°yes, master. i understand.¡± he naturally knew the information about the strange beasts that his master had mentioned just now and had hidden some important things. for example, what was the ultimate goal of nurturing the inheritor of the beast scripture? longevity was ultimately illusory. even if the beast scripture was really a path to longevity, it would take countless years to achieve it. the true treasure pavilion could not nurture it without considering resources just to nurture the inheritor. ¡°do you have any other questions?¡± a voice sounded. the surroundings returned to normal. shen ping was still sitting on the stone stool. he looked at the woman in the palace dress and stood up. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°master, i have another question. 1 heard that a calamity has descended. i wonder what this calamity is?¡± the woman in the palace dress pondered and said, ¡°the calamity of the five continents and the four seas mainly come from the outside world. we will experience them once every thousand years and will experience a big calamity in ten thousand years. however, these calamities are easily dealt with by our true treasure pavilion. this calamity is different, though. if we¡¯re not careful, the entire five continents and the four seas will be reduced to scorched earth. however, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. our true treasure pavilion has a strong foundation and will definitely be able to safely survive this calamity.¡± shen ping walked out of the jingsi house. he looked up at the sky and touched the clear light ring on his finger. his face immediately revealed a relaxed expression. since the head hall master had said that he could survive the calamity, he did not have to worry about this matter anymore. he could just focus on cultivating and studying all kinds of scriptures in the future. although the conditions for comprehending the beast scripture were extremely harsh, with the virtual interface, he had a natural advantage that no skill genius could compare to. ¡°did talisman master shen acknowledge a master?¡± hall master yueling, who was waiting outside, asked gently. shen ping said respectfully, ¡°i¡¯ve already acknowledged my master.¡± the smile on hall master yueling¡¯s face widened. ¡°congratulations on becoming the head hall master¡¯s disciple, talisman master shen. does the head hall master have any other arrangements for your future cultivation?¡± ¡°lord, master said that everything will go on as usual.¡± hearing shen ping¡¯s words, hall master yueling was not surprised. although he had become a registered disciple, his cultivation realm was too low. it was enough for the main hall, mountain fire and dan hai to nurture him. even if he advanced to become a core disciple in the future, it would probably be the same. ¡°talisman master shen, your status is extraordinary. even if you see me, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. you can treat the other hall masters as equals.¡± hall master yueling said seriously, ¡°in the future, you have to be more careful with your words and actions. you don¡¯t only represent yourself.¡± shen ping was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, ¡°thank you for your reminder, lord main hall.¡± at the same time, huayun hall. in the side hall. hall master huayun, who had received the message from the main hall, was first stunned, then he was filled with emotions. back then, when he went to the linhai immortal city with the other hall masters to recruit this talisman master, he did not care much. even after shen ping comprehended the second volume of the beast form in more than four hours, he did not show an urgent desire for talent like shan huo and dan hai. this was because there were many outstanding skill geniuses in the huayun hall. moreover, the overall foundation and resources obtained from the main hall were not something dan hai and mountain fire could compare to. therefore, it was best if he could recruit him successfully. it was fine if he couldn¡¯t. but now, talisman master shen had actually become the most monstrous genius in the headquarters and was even accepted as a registered disciple by the head hall master. this dazzling scene really made him regret it. if the conditions he had given back then were the same as shan huo, this talisman master might have become a core member of the huayun hall. ¡°the mountain fire hall and the dan hai hall are really lucky!¡± with shen ping¡¯s relationship, the moon spirit main hall would definitely give the two halls resources. sword hall, a special hall-level faction under the main hall in the true treasure pavilion that was independent. the members were all powerful sword cultivators. they were famous in the zhongsheng continent. in the main hall, jian yu looked at the huge list of glory ranking floating in the air. he looked at a man with sharp eyebrows beside him with a guilty expression. ¡°hall master, it¡¯s all my fault for being incompetent and not recruiting talisman master shen to our sword hall. i missed the opportunity to make our sword hall rise!¡± the hall master of sword hall shook his head gently. ¡°this matter is not your fault. mountain fire hall has a unique advantage, and fellow daoist shan huo is also bold. however, no one expected this talisman master shen to be so monstrous. the most important core beast scripture of our true treasure pavilion will probably fall on him in the end. jian yu, no matter what, you can be considered to have some friendship with this talisman master shen. you can keep in touch with him in the future. ¡°i heard that he has many dao companions. you can try to find out if any of them are interested in the path of sword cultivation or want to walk the path of battle cultivation.¡± his figure disappeared. most of the members of the sword hall were not good at communicating. however, in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, some things were unavoidable. no matter how strong their cultivation was, they had to run around for cultivation resources. the head hall master had never taken in a disciple before. when the news of her taking in a registered disciple spread, it immediately caused a huge commotion in the entire true treasure pavilion. however, after knowing that this registered disciple was shen ping, everyone was only left with envy. if it was any other top three geniuses on the glory ranking, they would definitely be discussed for a long time. but shen ping was different. the latter had reached the top of the glory ranking in a short period of time. such monstrous talent in the dao of talismans was difficult for any genius to reach. this kind of skill core was naturally qualified to become the head hall master¡¯s registered disciple. in the guest courtyard of the dan hai hall, the holy maiden, who was sitting cross-legged on the mat in the quiet room, did not show any excitement after knowing this. instead, she frowned even more. shen ping¡¯s status had already exceeded her expectations. it was probably impossible to follow the original plan. ¡°registered disciple! forget it¡­ to be able to have sex with such a genius, my hundreds of years of cultivation were not in vain!¡± Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Spiritual Ancient Treasure (1) chapter 337: spiritual ancient treasure (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations late at night, the moon was as cold as water, and the stars were dazzling. in the room of the fire spirit hall. under the hazy light, the green gauze curtain that hung down from the bed vaguely reflected two figures exchanging dao techniques. sometimes, they sat cross-legged, sometimes they lay horizontally, and sometimes they vertically formed horns. twenty minutes passed before this dao technique had just ended. as the veil slowly rolled up, a fragrance immediately filled the room. ¡°perfected pei¡¯s painting skills and bamboo flute skills are becoming more and more proficient. 1 believe that after a while, you will definitely reach the realm of perfection.¡± shen ping looked down at the redness on her valiant face and could not help but praise her. pei huoyu leaned on the broad figure¡¯s shoulder and said in a rare gentle voice, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to my husband¡¯s guidance day and night that 1 can make such progress.¡± shen ping was very surprised. in the past, pei huoyu basically addressed him as fellow daoist. moreover, she had once said that she would not easily become dao companions with him. he did not expect that today would be different. could it be that his hard work was finally going to bear fruit? thinking of this, he quietly opened the virtual interface. he glanced around. the virtual frame did not change to silver. this made him feel strange. after all, with pei huoyu¡¯s personality, if she had not completely accepted the matter of his dao companion, it would be very difficult for him to address him as husband. ¡°husband, you¡¯ve become the head hall master¡¯s registered disciple this time. i should have accompanied you to celebrate this joy, but it happened suddenly. with the help of the blood infant crystal, i sensed the opportunity to condense my nascent soul on a whim today. if i don¡¯t go into seclusion immediately, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll miss the opportunity.¡± at this moment, pei huoyu looked a little ashamed. ¡°therefore, i might not be able to accompany you for a few years.¡± shen ping was stunned at first, then he came to a realization and said excitedly, ¡°the opportunity to condense a nascent soul can only be chanced upon by luck. since you¡¯ve encountered it, you should take it seriously. this is a big deal.¡± as he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly stood up. as he changed into his dharma treasure, he said, ¡°i¡¯ll apply for the supplementary resources needed to break through to the nascent soul realm now. i¡¯ll definitely let you safely survive the mental demon tribulation and other dangers.¡± the nascent soul realm was an important threshold for cultivators to walk towards the immortal dao. he could enjoy a thousand years of lifespan and see the vicissitudes of the world. from then on, he would leap through the dragon gate. if he failed, he would not have the chance to live forever. in the 12 countries, every sect attached great importance to every disciple who was about to condense their nascent soul. they would even activate the mountain gate array to prevent any accidents. as for the nascent souls in the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters, although they were not high-level, even core members would be in danger if they broke through to this realm. pei huoyu looked at the concerned shen ping and revealed a warm smile. she flashed to the door of the room naked and wrapped her jade arms around shen ping¡¯s waist. she said gently, ¡°thanks to you, my master has already helped me apply for rare resources to condense my nascent soul. my husband, you don¡¯t have to worry. when i successfully break through to the nascent soul realm this time, 1 will officially become your dao companion and accompany you for the rest of my life. if anything happens¡­¡± shen ping shook his head and interrupted, ¡°you will definitely succeed.¡± pei huoyu smiled and did not continue this topic. instead, she suddenly moved the corner of his lips to shen ping¡¯s ear and said in an unprecedented soft voice, ¡°husband, the night is long. i¡¯m not in the mood to cultivate. i really want to experience your youth and frivolity again. only such wildness can guess my thoughts¡­ all!¡± the voice echoed, and the gauze curtain fell back down. in the haze, the crystal light seemed to sway with it. after seven o¡¯clock, shen ping, wang yun, yu yan, and the other wives and dao companions personally sent pei huoyu into the quiet room. as the array formation at the door of the quiet room surged, the figure covered in light armor became blurry. they knew that the next time they saw her, she would be a nascent soul cultivator. then, he chatted with his wives and concubines. they stepped into their respective quiet rooms one after another to cultivate. now that shen ping¡¯s status in the true treasure pavilion was becoming higher and higher, while his wives and concubines were happy, they could not help but feel extremely pressured. if they did not work hard to cultivate, it would be difficult for them to even surpass the nascent soul realm, let alone catch up to their husband. in the level 7 medium spiritual vein room. shen ping meditated and cultivated for two hours. the polishing of the magic powers in his dantian became even more round and thick. at this speed, in less than two months, he would be able to polish his foundation establishment magic powers to 100%. as for the resources to assist in increasing the level of the core patterns, it would still take more than three months. he had enough time to prepare for the core formation. ¡°golden core.¡± he ended his cultivation and pondered for a moment. the strength of the core pattern was very important to golden core realm cultivators. most foundation establishment realm cultivators could not come into contact with precious resources. core patterns depended on one¡¯s talent. if one was lucky enough to have more than three patterns, they would have a chance of condensing their nascent soul in this life. however, if one was below three patterns, it was basically impossible to condense their nascent soul without the fortuitous encounter of changing their fate. but to him, what he needed to consider was not the issue of resources, but how to obtain better core patterns. ¡°master should know that i¡¯m preparing to form my core. since she didn¡¯t deliberately mention it, 1 think just the pill powder made from many restricted resources and the beast spirit pool are enough.¡± thinking of this, shen ping suppressed his thoughts and took out the armor and ring given to him by the head hall master. his divine sense seeped in. information about the two treasures immediately surged into his mind. the spiritual ancient treasure armor was the purple profound jade spirit silkworm robe. as his master had said, it had a total of three forms. the first was a simple purple magic robe. when it was attacked by a deity transformation cultivator, the magic robe would automatically activate the array formation defense and could block several times. the second was the purple spiritual robe. after refining it, rune arrays and spirit runes would appear on the surface of the spiritual robe. as long as one¡¯s magic power was enough, they could withstand the full-strength attack of a divine transformation cultivator. the third was the purple treasured robe. there was a universe inside and many talisman formations. its defense was extremely strong, but the consumption was also very high. however, if it could continuously supply magic power, it could even last for a while against late-stage divine transformation cultivators. with this spiritual ancient treasure, his life-saving ability had undoubtedly increased greatly. even without pei huoyu¡¯s protection, shen ping was enough to deal with all kinds of sudden accidents. then, he looked at another dharma treasure. yin chen spirit ring. compared to the purple profound jade spirit silkworm robe, this ring was slightly inferior, but it could hide all auras. it was the best supplementary dharma treasure for cultivators to temper themselves outside. moreover, the storage space inside was very large, more than enough to store the treasury of a small sect. he put away the two treasures. shen ping could not help but sigh with emotion at the benefits of having a powerful master. at the same time, he was glad that he had chosen to join the true treasure pavilion back then. if not for that, as a perfected foundation establishment cultivator, not to mention having a spiritual ancient treasure, he would probably have to work hard and experience many schemes to barely obtain ordinary dharma treasures. he could not help but think of the nascent soul and golden cores that had died in cloud mountain parlour for the ancestor blood crocodile¡¯s ruins. if they had their own talent, they would definitely join the true treasure pavilion without hesitation. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t joined the true treasure pavilion, what would i be like now?¡± shen ping¡¯s thoughts flew.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Shen Ping Is Not a Shallow Cultivator (1) chapter 338: shen ping is not a shallow cultivator (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the endless dark void far away from the five continents and four seas, there was a majestic palace. in this palace, a huge strange beast statue was like a guiding light, bringing the palace forward. when the palace arrived at the area filled with a large number of dark nebulae, it suddenly stopped. the pillar carved with totem patterns lit up within the palace hall. immediately, figures emitting powerful auras appeared one after another. ¡°greetings, ancestor!¡± these figures bowed respectfully to the center. the ancestor wearing the totem mask looked at a clansman standing at the front below, ¡°has the location of our totem beast been confirmed?¡± the clansman hurriedly bowed and replied, ¡°ancestor, we¡¯ve confirmed the approximate range. it¡¯s in the dark abyss ahead. however, this area is a famous chaotic land. it¡¯s extremely wide and is affected by the energy of the dark abyss. it¡¯s very difficult for us to teleport over an ultra-long distance. i¡¯m afraid it will take some time to reach the range of the totem strange beast.¡± the ancestor said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine. as long as we can find the totem for our race, it¡¯s worth it even if it takes ten thousand years. however, i heard that there are three experts in the dark abyss. all of them have powerful cultivation and monstrous strength. even the races don¡¯t want to provoke them. if our race crosses this area, we have to hide our tracks carefully. once these three experts find out about the strange beast, i¡¯m afraid there will be waves.¡± ¡°yes, ancestor!¡± in the zhongsheng continent of the five continents and four seas. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters. in the long corridor of the dan hai hall. shen ping walked in the direction of the side hall with ease. although he had officially taken the head hall master as his master yesterday and his status was no less than that of the hall masters of the various halls, his daily cultivation of skills had to continue. and when it was close to noon, hall master shan huo sent a message, saying that the puppet technique instructor arranged by the main hall would come today. therefore, he hurriedly packed up and came here in advance. he had not reached the entrance of the hall when he saw two beautiful figures waiting quietly from afar. one was quiet and elegant, and the other was peerless. they were wearing paintings and light pink dresses, respectively. under the scorching sun, they looked ethereal. he quickly stepped forward. he smiled and bowed. ¡°fellow daoist yu, senior ying.¡± it had been a few days since they last met. their complexions were even better, and their faces and skin were bright. this was especially true for the holy maiden on the right. although her face that was covered by a light veil only revealed a pair of eyes, those deep and bright eyes seemed to have endless attraction, causing one to want to search for them. ¡°fellow daoist shen, congratulations on reaching the top of the glory ranking and becoming the disciple of the head hall master!¡± the two of them said almost in unison. then, they looked at each other and smiled faintly, but they snorted in their hearts. shen ping was just about to say something to yu qingling warmly when a few figures walked out of the hall, and then waves of congratulations sounded. looking at hall master dan hai, hall master shan huo, several elders, perfected lord yu, li yin, and the others, he could not help but reveal a surprised expression. ¡°talisman master shen, the puppet instructor arranged by the main hall has an extraordinary status. you¡¯ve seen him once in the moon spirit hall. when that senior comes later, talisman master shen, you must remember your etiquette.¡± hall master shan huo reminded him. shen ping was stunned. a figure appeared in his mind and he subconsciously blurted out, ¡°hall master, are you talking about the moon spirit sacred envoy?¡± ever since he arrived at the headquarters, he had never been to the moon spirit main hall before. he had only entered the branch hall once when he was bestowed with an identity jade token for the first time when he came to the headquarters for the assessment. at that time, he only saw the moon spirit sacred envoy. hall master shan huo smiled and nodded, feeling a little emotional. at headquarters, the status of the sacred envoy of the main hall was second only to the hall master of the main hall. his strength and cultivation were extremely high, and most of them were good at the skills. for example, the moon spirit sacred envoy was a class a core member from thousands of years ago. after experiencing ten thousand years of cold and heat, he had become a sacred envoy. be it his skill talent or cultivation talent, he was very outstanding. the fact that such an expert had personally come to teach puppet techniques was enough to show how important the main hall treated shen ping. however, shen ping was already the disciple of the head hall master after all. it was normal for him to receive such treatment. a figure condensed in front of the hall. immediately, a layer of aura fluctuation vaguely spread in the surrounding space. although this aura was vast and majestic, it did not have any pressure on everyone. it felt like a breeze. however, be it the hall masters of the two halls or the other elders, their expressions changed slightly. they immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°greetings, lord moon spirit sacred envoy!¡± shen ping, yu qingling, and ying yue came back to their senses and hurriedly bowed. ying yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she did not expect that the person teaching shen ping the puppet technique was actually a sacred envoy of the main hall. with such an expert by her side, it was very difficult for her to communicate with shen ping through voice transmission. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± the moon spirit sacred envoy was wearing a white robe embroidered with ancient pines. his black hair was casually tied with a jade belt. his face was elegant and delicate, and his voice was calm. just looking at him made people believe him. he glanced around and said softly, ¡°shen ping.¡± shen ping hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°lord sacred envoy.¡± the moon spirit sacred envoy looked at shen ping. ¡°from today onwards, 1 will teach you the cultivation of the puppet technique scripture. although you are talented in the talisman beast scripture, each of the hundred arts scripture is broad and profound. you have to study it patiently to achieve something.¡± ¡°yes, i understand.¡± shen ping replied seriously. although with his current status, he did not need to work hard in fear like before, since he knew from the head hall master that the cultivation of the beast scripture required him to comprehend and study many techniques, he had to seize every opportunity. after all, the beast scripture involved longevity.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Shen Ping Is Not a Shallow Cultivator (2) chapter 339: shen ping is not a shallow cultivator (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although most cultivators often talked about pursuing the great dao of longevity, they knew that the so-called longevity was only an illusory great dao goal. it was already their greatest hope to truly break through to the nascent soul and divine transformation realm. now, the beast scripture was a visible path to longevity. no matter who had such a chance, they would do their best. however, shen ping¡¯s main goal was to make himself stronger. only then could he better protect himself and his wife and dao companions. he did not have to wander around and live a precarious life. it was indeed stable and safe now. but what about the future? having been forced to leave his hometown several times, he did not want to be so weak anymore. once or twice, he could rely on his ¡®talent potential¡¯ to obtain protection, but if the true treasure pavilion could not protect him, what would he do then? along with the departure of the two hall masters, a group of elders, perfected lord yu, and the others, the hall became empty again. the moon spirit sacred envoy glanced at ying yue and yu qingling, and he didn¡¯t say anything before sitting cross-legged before the jade table and starting today¡¯s lesson. he gestured for shen ping to sit cross-legged. then, he asked, ¡°talisman master shen, have you practiced the puppet technique before this?¡± shen ping did not hide anything and replied truthfully, ¡°lord sacred envoy¡­¡± ¡°my surname is yao. in the future, you can call me sacred envoy yao or senior yao.¡± the moon spirit sacred envoy waved his sleeve and interrupted. shen ping immediately changed his words. ¡°sacred envoy yao, i¡¯ve studied puppet techniques and can barely make a low-grade level four puppet now.¡± the moon spirit sacred envoy was slightly surprised. ¡°level four puppet¡­ for you to be able to reach such an achievement at such a young age, it seems that in terms of ordinary puppets, your talent is equally outstanding. not bad. ¡°if you want to study puppet scripture, the standard of ordinary puppet techniques is very important. without such a foundation, it¡¯s impossible to comprehend anything in the puppet scripture. if you don¡¯t have this skill, you have to study it from the beginning. but since you have it, i¡¯ll teach you the basics of puppet scripture today!¡± his refined and delicate face revealed a trace of relaxation. to master each of the hundred arts of the immortal dao, one had to spend a large amount of time accumulating. even if one had talent, one had to study it persistently. to comprehend the puppet scripture, one had to at least have the standard of an ordinary puppet at the third level. otherwise, it would be difficult to even assemble the most basic puppet parts. when the moon spirit main hall arranged for him to teach, to be honest, he was a little unwilling. it was mainly because shen ping was too monstrous in the dao of talismans. it was very easy for him to breed arrogance and conceit. moreover, the most important thing was that there were very few core geniuses in the past who could be equally outstanding in dual skills. therefore, the moon spirit sacred envoy took it for granted that shen ping was ordinary in terms of puppets. he even had to study ordinary puppets. however, it seemed like he was wrong. creating a level four puppet would undoubtedly save him a lot of time. whoosh. he flicked his sleeve. the suspension scroll appeared and floated to the jade table in front of shen ping. ¡°every skill scroll has a basic scripture. the talisman beast scripture you studied has 12 basic special spirit runes, while the puppet scripture has 36 basic special components. each diagram of the five volumes of beast form is formed by these 36 special components. ¡°compared to the talisman beast scripture, although the puppet beast scripture has 36 basics, there are no changes overall. however, don¡¯t think that the puppet beast scripture is simple because just the combination of 36 types is very complicated.¡± the moon spirit sacred envoy looked at shen ping and said with a faint smile, ¡°back then, i spent 13 years of cold and summer cultivating the foundation of the puppet beast scripture. in the end, i comprehended the different changes in all the combinations. if you can comprehend it in 30 years, it will be enough. after all, you cultivate talisman daoism at the same time. you will definitely be distracted.¡± shen ping said humbly, ¡°i will try my best to spend every day studying the basics of the puppet scripture.¡± although he had the life divine puppet in his sea of consciousness and had a unique advantage in comprehending the final form, it was not very helpful in basic research. back then, he had spent a few years studying the basics of the talisman scripture. the puppet foundation involved 36 complicated combinations, which was undoubtedly even more difficult. shen ping was already mentally prepared for this when he was making the strange beast pattern puppet diagram. ¡°you¡¯re worth teaching.¡± the moon spirit sacred envoy smiled. hence, for the next four hours, he studied the basics of the puppet beast scripture under the careful guidance of the moon spirit sacred envoy. what was worth mentioning was that the moon spirit sacred envoy¡¯s guidance was very patient. originally, shen ping thought that if such a transcendent expert gave guidance, he might be taught in a daze and let him comprehend it on his own. however, the reality was very different. it was almost the same as perfected yun ya, who had taught him the basics of talisman scriptures in linhai immortal city. he explained the various changes in the combination of every puppet component. moreover, as long as shen ping did not understand, he would continue to explain it a second time. facing the sacred envoy who had taught him so carefully, shen ping had no time to care about anything else. he was focused on cultivating. just like that, time quietly passed. in the blink of an eye, three months passed. it was midnight. in the bedroom of the fire spirit hall. after immersing himself in sex several times, shen ping did not get up to cultivate in the quiet room like usual. he lay on the bed and hugged wang yun, bai yuying, and the other dao companions who were curled up in his arms like kittens with his left and right arms. he told them some hypnotic stories from his previous life. in the past, he had done this more than a few times in the narrow wooden house in cloud mountain parlour. however, ever since he arrived at cloud river alley, qingyang city, and linhai immortal city, he had never been like this. even bai yuying, mu jin, luo qing, yu yan, and the others, who had been in the foundation establishment realm for a while, quickly fell asleep, and a blissful smile appeared on their lips. they had the protection of their husband. not only could they obtain sufficient and rare resources to cultivate, but they also did not have to risk their lives outside. more importantly, their husband often accompanied them warmly. they cherished and satisfied such a life. even qiu ying, who had cultivated for hundreds of years, felt her heart completely warm in this life. the virtual frame became even deeper. when he heard a long breath beside his ear, shen ping stopped. he looked at the fair and moist curves on his left and right. with a light wave of his hand, he covered his wife, concubine, and dao companions with a brocade blanket. he still did not get up. instead, he closed his eyes and pondered. a month ago, the foundation establishment magic power in the meridians and dantian had already been polished to a round and thick level. there was no need to continue cultivating in the quiet room. all that was left was to wait patiently. there was sufficient stock in the restricted resource treasure vault. he could apply to distribute it immediately, but the pill powder that assisted in increasing the level of the core pattern was different. it needed the alchemy grandmaster at the headquarters to refine it. ¡°the holy maiden¡­¡± he muttered silently. in the past three months, when he was cultivating the puppet and talisman dao with sacred envoy yao and perfected lord yu, the holy maiden had hinted that she wanted to have a deeper interaction. there were several times when she wanted to invite him to the guest courtyard of the dan hai hall as a guest. shen ping was not stupid and could naturally guess her thoughts. although the holy maiden was beautiful and had the extremely rare ten special physiques, shen ping, who had beautiful dao companions, was no longer someone who had nothing in his previous life. how could he be easily bewitched? back in qingyang city, he had encountered countless beautiful female cultivators displaying spiritual tea in front of him. he was not even moved by the shock of facing it head-on, let alone the holy maiden¡¯s invitation. moreover, shen ping was a serious cultivator. how could he be so superficial that he would casually visit without even looking at the door? he could not help but think of all kinds of beautiful sceneries he had admired before. as his imagination ran wild, the fire in his lower abdomen could not help but burn again. he looked at his sleeping wife and concubines. helpless, he took out the core identity jade token and sent a message to yu qingling with his divine sense. in the past few days, the two of them had not communicated at all in the side hall, but they were so familiar with the communication space of the jade token that they could close their eyes. a full hour passed. yu qingling, who had stepped into qi deviation, had a flushed face. the sword-shaped mark between yu qingling¡¯s brows was bright. she leaned on shen ping¡¯s shoulder and suddenly said faintly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, i-i want to go berserk in the quiet room in the side hall!¡± when shen ping heard this, he said in surprise, ¡°fellow daoist yu, aren¡¯t you afraid that senior yu will find out?¡± actually, with his current status, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to really have sex with yu qingling. as long as they were in love, he believed that senior yu wouldn¡¯t say anything. at most, their relationship would drop to the freezing point. a crafty glint flashed in yu qingling¡¯s intelligent eyes.. ¡°fellow daoist shen, are you afraid?¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Obtaining Another Strange Beast Talent (1) chapter 340: obtaining another strange beast talent (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when he met yu qingling¡¯s eyes, shen ping seemed to have read the meaning in the depths of her pupils. during this period of time in the core of the jade token, the relationship between the two of them had long exceeded the friendship of the past. especially yu qingling. usually, although she deliberately did not interact with shen ping during his cultivation in the side hall, the affection that occasionally flashed across her eyebrows could not be concealed. at this moment, she seemed to be saying that she was afraid to communicate with shen ping, but she was actually testing his heart. he asked himself. facing such a young and extraordinary female cultivator, who could control themselves? not to mention shen ping, who had primitive urges towards yu qingling when they first met. ¡°are you afraid?¡± yu qingling blinked and asked again. shen ping did not say anything. he only made one movement. he turned over and lowered his waist. the wondrous journey of qi deviation rippled again. the mark between yu qingling¡¯s brows was bright and translucent, as if it wanted to illuminate the entire communication space, and a smile that carried endless affection suffused the corners of her mouth. at this moment, the starry sky of the five continents and four seas seemed to be even more dazzling. it was almost noon. at the entrance of the side hall. when shen ping saw that elegant and tranquil figure, a rare trace of nervousness surged out from his heart. speaking of which, he and yu qingling had known each other for ten years. during this period of time, even though the two of them were very familiar with each other, they had never really seen each other face to face. moreover, when he thought of perfected lord yu¡¯s reaction after sensing that his daughter¡¯s aura was impure, he did not know how to deal with it. after all, before this, he had never told perfected lord yu about his feelings for his daughter. if he suddenly had sex, he would inevitably feel a little guilty. most cultivators did not care about mortal etiquette. however, it was still against morality to be close to each other before becoming dao companions. but since yu qingling had mentioned it, shen ping naturally would not retreat at all. if it was a round of killing and fighting, he might not have much courage, but he was full of courage to pursue the joy of the human world. ¡°fellow daoist yu, senior ying.¡± it was still the same greeting. however, this time, shen ping could see the anticipation hidden in yu qingling¡¯s shy eyes. noon to five was the time to cultivate and study the basic puppet scripture. sacred envoy yao had only been in the hall for less than five minutes. after asking shen ping about his progress, he disappeared. the comprehension of the basics of the puppet scripture was destined to take time and effort. it was not something that could be cultivated overnight. most of the time, it relied on accumulation, so there was no meaning for sacred envoy yao to stay here. it was past noon. shen ping stretched lazily, and the corner of his eye immediately landed on yu qingling, who was cultivating the dao of alchemy. he coughed lightly and said, ¡°fellow daoist yu, my dao companion has been quite interested in alchemy recently. 1 wonder if 1 can ask you some questions about alchemy?¡± yu qingling raised her eyes and tried her best to suppress her nervous voice as she said, ¡°of course. however, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll disturb you in this hall. why don¡¯t we go to the quiet room?¡± ¡°just what i wanted.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the two of them stood up almost at the same time. the holy maiden looked at shen ping and yu qingling, who were walking quickly towards the quiet room. her face, which was covered by a thin veil, revealed surprise. however, she quickly frowned and felt a pressure in her heart. if the two of them were having sex in the quiet room, her attraction would undoubtedly decrease greatly. as a holy maiden with theoretical rich experience, she knew very well that no matter how beautiful a woman was, she could not compare to the passion on the bed. ¡°what went wrong?¡± for several months, she had hinted to this playboy talisman master more than once that as long as he was willing to agree to some simple verbal conditions, she could try to have sex with him. the holy maiden was very confident in her own charm. if she had even the slightest thought of sex in holy sect, the other geniuses would do everything for her. however, the situation was different from what she had expected. faced with such temptation, not only did the playboy talisman master not have any urgency, but he became even colder. now, he even wanted to enter the quiet room with perfected lord yu¡¯s daughter. this made her puzzled. because no matter if it was her appearance, temperament, cultivation, or experience, she far exceeded yu qingling. ¡°1 have to consult the seniors in the sect when i go back.¡± in a quiet room in the side hall. he had just stepped through the door when waves of magic treasure fluorescent light spread out. neither of them spoke. however, their eyes met, and gradually, there seemed to be flames rising in their pupils. shen ping took a step forward. this step seemed to have completely sucked dry the air in the quiet room, and yu qingling¡¯s breathing instantly became rapid. her legs were tense, and her fair palm held tightly onto the corner of her dress, but her eyes didn¡¯t move away at all. smack. the footsteps approached again. yu qingling¡¯s exquisite curves couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. she bit her lip, and her heart began to beat uncontrollably faster. thud, thud, thud. just as their noses were about to touch, shen ping could clearly hear the dull beat. he looked at her lively eyes. he lowered his head slightly and approached yu qingling¡¯s red lips bit by bit. the quiet room was still silent. their breathing became more and more rapid. when their lips touched, the spark instantly burned brightly. accompanied by a painful cry, the sword mark between yu qingling¡¯s brows flickered continuously, and a faint trembling sword hum ceaselessly sounded out in the quiet room. twenty minutes passed. shen ping broke free from the immersion of the layers of waves on the sea. he lowered his head to look at the coquettish and shy beauty in his arms, and a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face. although he had judged that yu qingling had ten special physiques through the contents of the subsequent jade slip in the views of the gateway, he wasn¡¯t extremely sure until the last moment.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Obtaining Another Strange Beast Talent (2) chapter 341: obtaining another strange beast talent (2) translator: henyeetranslations editor: henyee translations but now, the long string of attributes on the virtual interface had been confirmed. he glanced over from the corner of his eye. [heavenly beast body additional effect: strange beast bloodline talent +2] [sword heart integrated body extra effect: sword dao+2] [talent: strange beast enhancement] after reading it briefly, shen ping¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. he did not expect that a special physique that had only transformed once would actually directly give him the talent of a strange beast. it had to be known that he had accumulated it for a long time by having sex with qiu ying before he had the talent of perception. however, before he could think about it, yu qingling¡¯s jade arm circled over, and her delicate voice resounded in his ears. ¡°fellow daoist shen, 1 still want to go berserk.¡± he suppressed his emotions. shen ping¡¯s vajra body moved towards the ten thousand layers of waves again. when it was about five in the evening, the clouds and rain stopped. the quiet room was filled with a special fragrance. just as shen ping finished cleaning up with a spell, he saw a jade sword flash from the sword-shaped mark between yu qingling¡¯s eyebrows. the sword was translucent and emitted a green-gold fluorescence. as the fluorescence enveloped her exquisite curves, the originally mixed aura instantly became clear again. swoosh. the sword returned to the mark between her eyebrows. shen ping could not help but say, ¡°qingling, your, your aura¡­¡± a wisp of a snicker flashed in yu qingling¡¯s intelligent eyes. ¡°fellow daoist shen, you¡¯re not afraid of my father, but i don¡¯t dare let him know of this situation, so i¡¯ll hide it for as long as i can. 1¡¯11 tell him when he slowly acknowledges it in his heart. the sword body just now was a method of mine. it could allow me to maintain my pure aura. even my father could not sense it.¡± shen ping was enlightened. no wonder yu qingling, who had always been obedient and sensible in front of her parents, suddenly wanted to try to go berserk in the side hall. so she had such a special method. now it seemed like yu qingling was indeed testing him earlier. if he did not show his courage at that time, it would probably be very difficult to communicate with her in the future. ¡°fellow daoist shen, you won¡¯t blame me for not explaining it in advance, right?¡± yu qingling asked. shen ping pretended to be silent. yu qingling couldn¡¯t help but hug shen ping¡¯s arm nervously and say sweetly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, 1,1 was wrong. it won¡¯t be like this in the future.¡± shen ping shook his head and said, ¡°fellow daoist yu, there¡¯s no need to do this. we re only fellow daoists. there¡¯s naturally no need for me to tell you how we do things.¡± at this point, his tone suddenly changed, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°but if it¡¯s a dao companion relationship, then it¡¯s different.¡± when yu qingling heard this, she immediately understood what shen ping meant. she bit her lip shyly and called out softly, ¡°husband¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, shen ping covered her red lips. a few moments later, yu qingling pushed shen ping away and hurriedly said, ¡°husband, it¡¯s almost time. we have to leave quickly. also, in the future, i can¡¯t call you husband outside. 1 hope you can understand.¡± shen ping nodded. ¡°1 understand.¡± the two of them tidied their clothes and stepped out of the quiet room one after another. soon, a gaze shifted over. the holy maiden¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be astounded. the aura on yu qingling¡¯s body was actually still pure and didn¡¯t seem chaotic at ail. when the two of them approached, she asked via voice transmission in disbelief. ¡°talisman master shen, y-you two are really only discussing the dao of alchemy in a quiet room?¡± shen ping said indifferently, ¡°aren¡¯t senior ying and i the same?¡± the holy maiden was stunned. then, her lips moved. ¡°talisman master shen, there seems to be a deeper meaning to your words.¡± ¡°senior ying, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± after replying, he ignored this holy maiden of the moon lotus holy sect. for the next half a month, shen ping discussed alchemy techniques with yu qingling almost every day in the quiet room, and he stayed for an hour every time. this made the pressure in the holy maiden¡¯s heart grow greater and greater. even though yu qingling¡¯s aura had always been smooth, she instinctively felt that the two of them had definitely come into contact. after thinking about it, just as the holy maiden was about to find an opportunity to communicate with shen ping, she learned that shen ping was about to begin his core formation and would not come to the side hall to cultivate for at least half a year. this made her regret it. half a year was too long. at that time, who knew if that playboy talisman master would have already forgotten about her? but in the face of such a thing, she had no choice but to wait patiently. in the side hall of the dan hai hall. mother yu carried the spirit tea into the hall and saw her daughter leaning against the window, deep in thought. her face revealed a trace of rosy luster. she could not help but sigh softly. this situation has increased in the past few days. it was just the time for shen ping to prepare to form his golden core. as her mother, she could tell that her daughter had already fallen in love with talisman master shen. ¡°ling er.¡± ¡°ah¡­ greetings, mother.¡± yu qingling came back to her senses and hurriedly stood up to bow. mother yu smiled gently and said, ¡°this is my new spirit tea. ling er, come and try it. if it¡¯s delicious, i can prepare some for the cultivator you¡¯ve been thinking about day and night.¡± ¡°mother, don¡¯t tease me.¡± yu qingling lowered her head in embarrassment. mother yu placed the spirit tea on the jade table and gestured for her daughter to sit down. she said gently, ¡°ling er, 1 know that you like talisman master shen, so i don¡¯t object to this.¡± yu qingling¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. this was the first time her mother had officially revealed her attitude, and she couldn¡¯t help but say happily, ¡°thank you, mother.¡± she looked at her excited daughter. mother yu knew that it was impossible to persuade her. she thought for a moment and said earnestly, ¡°ling er, do you know talisman master shen¡¯s current status?¡± before yu qingling could speak, she said directly, ¡°he¡¯s already the disciple of the head hall master. although he¡¯s in name, everyone in the true treasure pavilion knows how monstrous his talent is. in the future, he will definitely become her personal disciple and inherit the beast scripture. his wife, concubine, and dao companions are envied by many female cultivators, but ling¡¯er, you have to understand that they were all married to shen ping before this. ¡°as for you, once you become shen ping¡¯s dao companion and enter the fire spirit hall to cultivate, you will definitely attract criticism. whether these criticisms are right or wrong, they will affect you and accompany you.¡± yu qingling¡¯s elegant and calm face gradually lost its smile, and she became silent. she knew that what her mother said was likely to become the truth. even if she did not care, what would shen ping¡¯s wife, concubine, and dao companions think of her? mother yu continued, ¡°it¡¯s normal for cultivators to be criticized. it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve only cultivated for a short period of time and haven¡¯t experienced the tempering of the mortal world. you don¡¯t have much contact with things and your mind is pure. that¡¯s why i¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be deeply affected.¡± yu qingling raised her eyes. ¡°mother, what should i do?¡± ¡°if you want to be unaffected by criticism, you have to be outstanding. talisman master shen is at the top of the glory ranking, but you¡¯re still lingering at the bottom of the top 50 of the hidden dragon ranking. the difference between you and him is not small. therefore, i hope you can suppress your emotions for the time being and focus on cultivating the alchemy dao. we¡¯ll talk about other things when you enter the top three of the hidden dragon ranking or even enter the glory ranking. at that time, i don¡¯t think your father will object.¡± mother yu said seriously. ¡°glory ranking! alright, mother. i¡¯ll definitely rush in!¡± yu qingling clenched her fair hand tightly. only then did a smile appear on mother yu¡¯s gentle face. ¡°taste the tea first.¡± a few days later, shen ping, who was in the quiet room of the fire spirit hall, slowly opened his eyes, which were shining. after the news of the core powder being successfully refined came from the moon spirit main hall, he stayed in the quiet room to adjust his mental state. after all, forming a core was the most important step in cultivation. if he stepped over, he would enjoy a lifespan of 500 years and become a perfected. moreover, his magic power would be more condensed. not only could he activate powerful dharma treasures, but he could also refine life-bound dharma treasures and use various divine powers. his strength would undergo a qualitative change. in the twelve countries of the southern flame continent, no matter which market the golden core realm cultivator was in, he would make people revere him. as for some resource-poor areas, the perfected was even called a golden core ancestor. therefore, no amount of adequate preparation could be overdone. phew. ha. he took a deep breath and shen ping¡¯s divine sense seeped into his dantian and meridians. he carefully checked it a few more times. after confirming that his magic power was mellow and abundant, he stood up and walked out of the quiet room. his wife, concubines, and dao-companions were all waiting within the palace hall. they knew that their husband was preparing for the core formation realm. this was a top priority. seeing shen ping¡¯s figure, they hurriedly stood up and said in unison, ¡°i wish you success in your core formation!¡± shen ping smiled. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡± he was full of confidence. as a core a-grade skill genius of the true treasure pavilion, he had the blood of a strange beast and his meridians had expanded several times. his foundation establishment magic powers were dozens of times stronger than other cultivators. his divine sense had reached the mid-stage of the nascent soul realm, and his bones and physique were even stronger than the vajra body. moreover, he had two strange beast talents. such a thick dao foundation could be said to be unprecedented in the five continents and four seas. how could he fail! he bid farewell to his wife, concubine, and dao companions. shen ping walked out of the hall and saw li yin and deacon wang, who had been waiting for a long time.. he flicked his sleeve and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the beast spirit pool!¡± Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Core Formation (1) chapter 342: core formation (1) translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyce translations in the long corridor of mountain fire hall. as he looked at deacon wang and li yin in front of him, shen ping thought about the purpose of this trip and was a little curious. beast spirit pooi. ever since he became a core member of the true treasure pavilion, he had always heard of it. from the information he had previously come into contact with, it was even more precious than the restricted resources of the headquarters. yet until now, he did not know the exact details of the beast spirit pool. after thinking for a moment, he asked softly, ¡°deacon wang, i wonder what¡¯s so mysterious about this beast spirit pool?¡± deacon wang and li yin stopped in their tracks. they looked at each other. then, deacon wang shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, ¡°talisman master shen, the beast spirit pool and the beast scripture pavilion are the core resources of the true treasure pavilion, especially the beast spirit pool. only class a core skill geniuses are qualified to apply. it¡¯s difficult for other members to step in. therefore, we don¡¯t know. if you want to know, you can ask the hall master.¡± when shen ping saw this, he could not help but look surprised. he did not expect that even deacon wang did not know about it. it seemed that the beast spirit pool was really important. he could not help but look forward to it. since the beast spirit pool was so precious, its effect should be extraordinary. with the accumulation of his dao foundation and the core powder concocted from more than ten restricted resources, he hoped to successfully form a golden core with more than seven patterns. if the core could form eight patterns, his chances of condensing his nascent soul in rhe future would greatly increase. he sighed with emotion. when he was in rhe narrow wooden house of cloud mountain parlour, the nascent soul realm was a mountain that he could only hope to reach. he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, he would also become a golden core realm cultivator. furthermore, he was looking forward to higher-level core patterns and was even thinking about condensing his nascent soul. the world was really unpredictable. a moment later, they had arrived at the great mountain hall. hall master shan huo, who was wearing a stone-yellow robe and had a dignified expression, saw shen ping¡¯s arrival. his eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°greetings, hall master!¡± shen ping and the other two bowed in unison. although his status was the same as the hall masters of the various halls, maintaining respect for experts was rhe most basic etiquette for cultivation. hall master shan huo waved his sleeve and casually said to deacon wang and li yin, ¡°you guys can leave.¡± ¡°yes, hall master.¡± after the duo left, hall master shan huo looked at shen ping and said with a smile, ¡°core formation is a huge matter. i¡¯ll bring you to the main hall personally later.¡± ¡°thank you, hall master.¡± shen ping hurriedly bowed. the smile on hall master shan huo¡¯s face grew wider. if it were any other core skill genius, they would more or less be unable to hide their arrogance when their status suddenly soared. however, shen ping in front of him did not have the slightest arrogance. moreover, he could tell that the other party¡¯s humble attitude came from the bottom of his heart. it was not courtesy at all. for such a cultivator, even if he did not become the head hall master s in-name disciple, the cultivation of the mountain eire hall would not be in vain. he was even more glad about his decision in the linhai immortal city. ¡°talisman master shen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite in the future.¡± they exchanged a few more pleasantries hall master shan huo brought shen ping to the moon spirit hall¡¯s branch hall in his exclusive carriage. ¡°that must be talisman master shen. i heard that he hasn¡¯t cultivated for more than 60 years. he¡¯s really a genius!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. not only is his cultivation speed fast, but his talent in the talisman beast scripture is also impressive. in just ten years, he comprehended the complete final state of the entire beast form scroll. this is unprecedented in the previous years of the true treasure pavilion!¡± ¡°after entering the true treasure pavilion for half a year, he jumped from the top of the hidden dragon rankings to the top of the honor rankings. perfected lord tong¡¯s thousand years of research and accumulation were suppressed by him. sigh¡­¡± ¡°living in the same era as such a monster, those core geniuses competing with him are probably under immense pressure.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not pressure, but despair!¡± ¡°even the head hall master has taken him in as a disciple. i think the core beast scripture inheritance of our true treasure pavilion will most likely fall on this talisman master shen.¡± the beast carriage drove all the way. when they passed by the various halls, many members in the hall saw shen ping and could nor help but discuss. talisman master shen was rhe most dazzling existence in the current headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. even the hall masters of rhe various halls found it difficult to ignore, let alone the members of rhe various halls. shen ping looked straight ahead and frowned slightly in rhe beast carriage. he was not used to such a high-profile formation, bur he also understood that there would probably be many such situations in rhe future. ¡°hall master, i wonder if this beast spirit pool¡­¡± he turned his gaze and asked the question in his heart again to ease the discomfort in his heart. hall master shan huo was not in a hurry to reply to this sentence. instead, he looked at the colorful ying luan pulling the beast carriage in front of him and asked with a smile, ¡°talisman master shen has used the blood of bronze and blue strange beasts. you should know their effects, right?¡± shen ping nodded. the blood of a strange beast was indeed very helpful to cultivators. not only could it expand the meridians in the body, bur it could also speed up the advancement of magic power. moreover, it could even nurture the divine sense and spirir. his physique would also constantly increase under its subtle influence. the most important factors in a cultivator¡¯s strength were magic powers, physique, and divine sense. in the twelve countries of the southern flame continent, ordinary cultivators had to spend a lot of spirit stones to buy resources if they wanted to advance any of these three. moreover, it was difficult to buy them most of the time because such supplementary resources were very demanding. even the sect could not supply them. however, the blood of the strange beast in the true treasure pavilion could satisfy the three. its effect was really magical. hall master shan huo continued, ¡®the beast spirit pool is the source of the blood of strange beasts. the blood used by all the core geniuses of the headquarters comes from here. the effect of soaking in it is dozens of times stronger than consuming the blood of strange beasts. ¡°the higher the core pattern of a cultivator¡¯s golden core, the greater rhe pressure on the dantian, meridians, physique, and divine sense. if they can¡¯t withstand it, the core pattern will collapse. at best, it will cause the core formation to fail, and at worst, their dao foundation will be damaged..¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Core Formation (2) chapter 343: core formation (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°therefore, be it in the zhongsheng continent or the five continents and four seas, most sects will not easily nurture golden core cultivators above seven patterns without sufficient resources.¡± hall master shan iluo said proudly, ¡°the reason why our true treasure pavilion dares to nurture all class a cores to above seven patterns is because of this beast spirit pool. it¡¯s also because of this that the foundation of the true treasure pavilion is the strongest in the zhongsheng continent.¡± shen ping immediately understood and could not help but feel a trace of approval in his heart. if not for the true treasure pavilion, no matter how skilled he was with the virtual interface, he could only earn more spirit stones to buy the resources needed for cultivation. for example, restricted items and the beast spirit pool could not be touched at all. moreover, he had to be constantly worried about being coveted by other cultivators. however, there was no need to consider anything else here, let alone worry about ordinary resources. ¡°talisman master shen, what i said just now was only the most basic effect of the beast spirit pool. when you break through to the golden core realm, you will know how powerful the beast spirit pool is.¡± as the two of them spoke, they had arrived at the moon spirit main hall. he alighted from the beast carriage. before they reached the entrance of the hall, hall master shan huo and shen ping saw hall master yueling, the sacred envoy, and many other high-level elders welcome them. although he knew that shen ping¡¯s current status was high, hall master shan huo still did not expect the main hall to welcome him so grandly. if it were other class a core disciples, not to mention many higher-ups, even ordinary members of the main hall would not appear. ¡°greetings, lord main hall.¡± the two of them hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. hall master yueling¡¯s gaze landed on shen ping. he swept his gaze briefly and praised, ¡°not bad. your dao foundation is round, your magic power is thick, and your divine sense is powerful. it seems that talisman master shen¡¯s core formation will definitely go smoothly.¡± the other higher-ups of the main hall chimed in one after another. ¡°talisman master shen is the most monstrous talisman dao genius in our true treasure pavilion. i believe that it¡¯s very likely for him to reach the eight core patterns this time.¡± ¡°from the aura of talisman master shen¡¯s magic power, eight patterns are still too little. perhaps the core will become nine patterns.¡± ¡°in the past, there were not many core class a geniuses who refined an eight-pattern core. as for nine-pattern geniuses, they are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. however, talisman master shen has a solid foundation. 1 think there¡¯s hope.¡± he listened to the voices in his ears. shen ping maintained a smile on his face, but he was a little speechless in his heart. he was not confident in eight patterns at all, but these seniors of the main hall who he had never seen before were actually confident. hall master shan huo, who was standing at the side, was not surprised at all when he saw this scene. although the upper echelons of the main hall were all at the divine transformation realm, in the true treasure pavilion, the higher the cultivation realm, the greater the need for resources. and the resources at the divine transformation realm in the five continents and four seas was basically impossible for them to obtain by himself. they could only rely on the sect. for example, the spots in the radiant sun realm were distributed by the head hall and then arranged by the main hall. if shen ping really became the inheritor of the beast scripture, he would be in charge of the entire true treasure pavilion in the future. he naturally had to rely on the other party for such resources. immortal cultivation, wealth, companionship, and land. for divine transformation cultivators, cultivation resources were even more important. hall master yueling¡¯s eyes flashed indifferently. immediately, all the high-level elders fell silent. he looked at shen ping and continued, ¡°the person on my left is elder hui yue, the elder responsible for the beast spirit pool. in the past, he would arrange for and lead all the class a cores that went to the beast spirit pool.¡± hall master yueling instructed with a slightly solemn voice, ¡°the beast spirit pool is the core resource of our true treasure pavilion. even i don¡¯t know its exact location, so every opportunity to enter the beast spirit pool is extremely precious. after you arrive, you must remember not to delay.¡± ¡°yes, lord main hall, 1 understand!¡± shen ping replied seriously. hall master yueling smiled. ¡°alright, time is precious. we don¡¯t have to say anything else. eider hui yue, i¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of talisman master shen for the next period of time.¡± elder hui yue, who was wearing a gray robe and had a wrinkled face, bowed and said, ¡°this is what 1 should do.¡± after saying that, he took out an ancient token carved with a strange beast pattern from his sleeve. as magic power was poured in, the token immediately emitted a blood-colored light. whoosh. before shen ping could react, he was enveloped by the blood-colored light. when the light dissipated, he realized that he was no longer in the moon spirit hall¡¯s branch hall. ¡°talisman master shen, this is the beast spirit pool. there are many powerful array formations and restrictions in its range. even if a divine transformation realm cultivator accidentally steps in and touches the restrictions, they will be instantly destroyed.¡± elder hui yue instructed with a solemn expression, ¡°remember to follow behind me closely later.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he hurriedly said, ¡°i understand.¡± psst. elder hui yue held the ancient token and waved it forward. a small path made of stone platforms that were about ten feet wide immediately appeared in the dark surroundings. this small path seemed to be illuminated by a blood-colored light. it looked like a path to hell. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± the two of them walked along the stone platform path. with every step, the stone platform behind them would disappear as if it had been devoured. this made shen ping not dare to be distracted at all as he followed closely behind elder hui yue. about ten minutes later, the two of them stopped and stood in front of a huge hall. on the plaque of the hall were the words ¡°beast spirit pool¡±. elder hui yue pressed the ancient token into the groove on the surface of the hall door. boom. the heavy hall door slowly opened. roar! a beastly roar that seemed to originate from ancient times suddenly surged from the depths of the hall like a heavy hammer, accompanied by dense blood qi that seemed to be sticky in his breathing.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Core Formation (3) chapter 344: core formation (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when he smelled this blood qi, the blood of the strange beast in shen ping¡¯s body instantly boiled. his entire face became as hot as fire, and his skin turned red. when elder hui yue saw this, he said as if he was used to it, ¡°there¡¯s a large amount of blood essence of strange beasts in the beast spirit pool. it will trigger the blood in any skill genius who has fused with the blood of strange beasts to burn. the more intense the reaction, the stronger the blood absorbed and transformed by the strange beast in their bodies.¡± he paused for a moment and squeezed out a smile on his wrinkled face. ¡°talisman master shen¡¯s reaction is the best transformation among the skill geniuses i¡¯ve seen.¡± shen ping tried his best to suppress his boiling blood. even though he really wanted to sit down and cultivate now, he endured it and asked, ¡°elder hui yue, i-1 wonder what 1 should do in this situation?¡± elder hui yue took out a storage ring and handed it to shen ping. he continued, ¡°there are many jade bottles in the ring. inside are core powder that can help increase core patterns. it can help you suppress the blood of the strange beast. however, talisman master shen, you have to remember that this is only suppressing it, not solving it. later, as you begin to soak in the blood pool, the essence of the strange beast¡¯s blood will seep into your body, making you feel even more uncomfortable. it might even cause pain all over your body. ¡°therefore, you have to apply the core powder on your dantian every ten days. every time you apply it, the accumulated pain will increase.¡± shen ping took the storage ring and scanned it with his divine sense. he saw the jade bottle inside, but he was not in a hurry to use it. instead, he could not help but say, ¡°in that case, the longer it takes to form the core, the stronger the pain!¡± eider hui yue nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. soaking in the blood pool of the beast spirit pool and core powder will quickly increase the time you need to form your core. correspondingly, you have to endure pain that ordinary people can¡¯t bear. in the past, the longest that the core skill geniuses have lasted was for half a year. ¡°of course, the longer it takes, the better the effect of soaking in the blood pool. the level of the core patterns condensed will also be better.¡± elder hui yue looked at shen ping meaningfully before bringing him into the hall. the hall was very empty. there were towering stone doors around him. ¡°the inside of these stone doors is a blood pool that can accommodate dozens of core geniuses at the same time. the second level of the stone door is used by the elders and hall masters of the various halls. above that is the main hall. ¡°the fluorescent light in front of the stone door means that there¡¯s someone inside. otherwise, there¡¯s no one inside. it¡¯s talisman master shen¡¯s first time here, so i arranged the stone door. if you apply to come again in the future, you¡¯ll have to find a stone door yourself.¡± as elder hui yue briefly introduced, he brought shen ping to an obviously wide stone door. ¡°this stone door is the main blood pool. the blood essence of the strange beasts inside is the richest, so the effect is naturally the best. talisman master shen, you can just push the door open and enter. remember, the time to soak in the beast spirit pool is very precious. if you can¡¯t hold on and leave the range of the blood pool, it¡¯s fine.¡± shen ping still gritted his teeth and endured the boiling blood of the strange beast in his body. he cupped his hands and asked, ¡°elder hui yue, if, if i accidentally faint during the soaking process¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s a special array formation on the stone door. if the divine sense aura is severed, it will automatically open the stone door. i will rush over in a few breaths.¡± shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. the process of core formation was long, and one¡¯s divine sense and spirit would always remain highly focused. once one fainted, their divine sense would naturally no longer fluctuate. at that time, it would be the most dangerous. if there was no one protecting them, their dao foundation would be completely destroyed. of course, under normal circumstances, cultivators rarely fainted when they formed their core. ¡°talisman master shen. i wish you successful core formation!¡± elder hui yue cupped his hands and turned to leave. shen ping looked at the wide stone door in front of him and took a deep breath. he placed his palm on the stone door and pushed hard. the stone door opened. the thick and viscous blood energy was almost oppressive, making it difficult for shen ping to breathe. he held his breath and quickly stepped in. boom. the stone door quickly closed. shen ping looked ahead and saw a wide blood pool about a hundred feet wide in his vision. it looked like a soul-stirring blood-colored gem. there were chains hanging above the blood pool, and the surface of each chain was flickering with patterns. ¡°is this the true essence of the blood of the strange beast¡­?¡± as he muttered in his heart, shen ping¡¯s face and skin turned even redder. he did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out the jade bottle. then, according to elder hui yue, he took off his clothes and smeared the core powder on his dantian and lower abdomen. chi! chi! chi! the core powder instantly seeped into his skin. waves of coldness calmed the boiling blood of the strange beast. boom! however, immediately after, an incomparably huge medicinal power passed through his skin and blood and instantly rushed to his limbs and bones. the foundation establishment magic power that had originally reached a round and abundant level became violent. shen ping¡¯s powerful mid-stage nascent soul divine sense seeped into his dantian and meridians. as he guided his violent magic power, he quickly stepped into the blood pool. after sitting cross-legged in the blood pool, the pain seemed to have drilled into his bones as it surged in every meridian node. the blood qi filled with the pure blood of the strange beast in the blood pool continuously seeped in from all directions. the blood in his body circulated crazily. fortunately, there was the miraculous effect of the core powder to suppress it. otherwise, just the boiling and crazy blood would be unbearable for shen ping. at this moment, he did not have any distracting thoughts at all. his mind was completely focused on guiding and compressing the violent foundation establishment magic power in his dantian. however, he quickly discovered that as the pure blood qi of the blood pool surged in, his blood boiled, and the meridians in his dantian began to expand. this gave the originally full and round foundation establishment dharmic powers room to absorb. psst. as soon as there was a gap in the capacity of the meridians and dantian, the metal, wood, and wind spiritual roots that had transformed into earth-level spiritual roots quickly absorbed the energy to transform the blood of the strange beast. then, through the foundation establishment cultivation technique, the qianyuan scripture, it completely became shen ping¡¯s foundation establishment magic power that gathered in the dantian. this process seems to be slow. however, after only a few dozen cycles, the medicinal power of the core powder completely disappeared, and the cold feeling also disappeared. buzz- almost instantly, shen ping¡¯s skin turned incomparably red. his body felt like it was being bitten by ten thousand ants, and it also felt like his muscles were cramping and pulling out his marrow. the pain was even more painful than the bone-cracking pain when his physique transformed back then. even though his divine sense was powerful and he had such experience, he still gasped in pain. fortunately, he had a mid-stage nascent soul divine sense. he endured it and immediately took out a jade bottle to apply the core powder. this went on and on. the third time. the fourth time. when he applied the core powder for the eighth time, the pain that spread throughout his body made his soul tremble. even the huge mental strength of his nascent soul divine sense almost collapsed. if not for his strong will and having experienced the limit of suppressing the talisman beast diagram¡¯s final form, he would not have been able to withstand it. boom. accompanied by coldness, shen ping recovered from the pain. the divine consciousness that seeped into his dantian restrained the violent magic power and began to crazily compress it to the limit to accommodate his dantian. the liquid and viscous foundation establishment magic power gradually underwent a qualitative change under this continuous collision, friction, and compression. it condensed into even purer magic power. as soon as this magic power appeared, waves of spiritual pressure brought by the pressure of magic power quickly spread in all directions with him as the center. however, this was the main stone door blood pool of the beast spirit pool. the magic power and spiritual pressure quickly dissipated. if he was outside, this spiritual pressure would immediately cause a phenomenon of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. time passed slowly. the transformed foundation establishment magic power began to rotate. during this rotation, the foundation establishment magic power that gathered in the dantian outside underwent a qualitative change. at the core of this viscous liquid magic power, a pill-shaped object was quietly condensing.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Fish Leaping Over the Dragon Gate! (1) chapter 345: fish leaping over the dragon gate! (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations boom! the moment the pill-shaped object in his body condensed, the core of his dantian immediately produced a shocking suction force, crazily absorbing the viscous liquid magic power around him like a whale swallowing. this was a sign that the core was about to be completed. at the same time, it was the most critical moment of core formation. shen ping did not dare to be distracted at all. he controlled his nascent soul divine sense to guide the pure foundation establishment magic power that his meridians kept transforming into. then, he quickly converged them into his dantian through the circulatory cycle. as boundless foundation establishment magic powers surged in, the liquid magic power that had gradually thinned because of the absorption of the pill-like substance became sticky again. in this cycle, the pill-shaped object became more and more round and full, and a layer of golden luster was faintly revealed on the surface. when the golden core completely took shape, waves of powerful magic power pressure seeped out of his dantian and spread in all directions, rushing the blood qi that filled the top of the strange beast blood pool to the edge. shen ping slowly opened his eyes. he knew that the most dangerous step of core formation had passed. all that was left was to absorb and transmit magic power to forge the core patterns. however, he still did not dare to relax at all. psst. at this moment, the intense pain of cramping and breaking bones assaulted him. his entire body trembled. this pain rushed to the depths of his soul, and his thoughts seemed to be about to stop. shen ping gritted his teeth and endured. his powerful willpower divided a trace of his divine sense to take out the jade bottle and apply it. soon, the coldness suppressed the pain. the huge medicinal power seeped into the skin and acupoints of his body again. with sufficient medicinal power and sufficient magic power from the evolution of the strange beast¡¯s blood, golden patterns began to appear on the surface of the golden core. although this process was not dangerous during the core formation stage, the number of patterns formed in the end was related to the cultivator¡¯s future potential. if one wanted to forge more than six patterns, other than their own foundation, it mainly depended on supplementary resources. the core powder made from 18 restricted resources of the true treasure pavilion was undoubtedly the best. especially when soaking in the blood pool, the entire forging process was much faster. however, shen ping had to endure unimaginable pain. two months. three months. in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. elder hui yue, who was in charge of the beast spirit pool, had just sent away a core talent who was soaking in the blood pool. when he closed the heavy hall door, his eyes glanced at the largest stone door in the depths, and his pupils could not help but reveal a trace of surprise. soaking in the blood pool to assist in the core formation was different from increasing one¡¯s physique and bone structure. this was because during this period, one needed to use core powder to suppress it. therefore, every time the blood of the strange beast boiled, the pain would multiply. even if one¡¯s divine sense was strong, the core member with strong willpower would find it difficult to last for half a year. he had heard that this registered disciple of the head hall master had only cultivated for less than 70 years. at such a young age, he originally thought that persevering for four to five months was the limit. he did not expect that half a year had passed. ¡°it seems that this talisman master is indeed extraordinary.¡± elder hui yue could not help but praise in his heart. with the stone door array, he was not worried that anything would happen to shen ping. the other party could last for so long. his dao foundation was clearly far superior to other cultivators. after all, the core powder was mainly used as a support. the true deciding factor for the level of core patterns was still one¡¯s foundation. two figures were sitting and drinking tea in the long pavilion in the corridor in dan hai hall. among them, hall master dan hai, whose beard and hair were all white, looked sideways in the direction of the main hall and could not help but sigh. ¡°half a year has passed since talisman master shen went to the beast spirit pool to form his core. i wonder how the situation is.¡± perfected lord yu smiled. ¡°hall master, the longer you cultivate in the beast spirit pool, the greater the benefits. talisman master shen¡¯s dao foundation is thick, and his divine sense has reached the nascent soul realm. if nothing unexpected happens, he¡¯ll at least be able to refine a seven pattern core.¡± hall master dan hai stroked his beard and nodded. ¡°the situation of every core genius is different. core formation will also be affected by many factors. as long as he forge seven patterns, be it nascent soul or divine transformation, he will benefit greatly in the future. as for whether or not he can obtain eight or even stronger nine patterns, it will depend on talisman master shen¡¯s luck.¡± perfected lord yu didn¡¯t say anything. not to mention the true treasure pavilion, even in the five continents and four seas, cultivators who had formed the nine patterns of the core were extremely rare. to be able to have such an achievement, it was definitely a huge opportunity. moreover, perseverance, talent, and fortune were indispensable. they even needed a trace of luck. talisman master shen was so monstrous in the dao of talismans and had only cultivated for a short period of time. clearly, he was a person with deep fortune. coupled with the resources of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters, it was very likely for him to have seven or eight patterns. however, whether he could forge nine patterns still depended on his luck. hall master shan huo was also emotional. half a year had passed. talisman master shen had yet to come out of the beast spirit pool. it was obvious that the patterns cast by his core formation would not be low. therefore, not only him, but many members in the headquarters who were paying attention to shen ping could not help but discuss and guess the level of his core formation this time. most of the members were inclined to eight patterns. this was because in the past, those core geniuses that stayed for nearly half a year were basically above seven patterns. after half a year, they would definitely have eight patterns. a small number of people thought that shen ping could surprise people again and form a nine pattern core. on the floating spiritual peak of the island in the main hall that was like an immortal palace. hall master yueling listened to the low discussion of shen ping¡¯s core patterns by the guard on duty at the entrance of the hall and could not help but shake his head gently. he did not scold him. instead, he laughed in his heart. ¡°this little fellow is really the most dazzling talisman master in the headquarters. every move he makes can cause quite a commotion. could it be that his core formation can surprise us in half a year?¡± he subconsciously looked up at the ethereal sky. the head hall master was probably also holding on to this talisman master shen. beast spirit pool. in the largest stone door blood pool. shen ping, who was sitting cross-legged, was already enveloped by dense blood energy. after soaking for a long time, a thick blood cocoon had condensed on his skin. only the dantian could vaguely see the luster of his skin.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Fish Jumping Over the Dragon Gate! (2) chapter 346: fish jumping over the dragon gate! (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations his nascent soul divine sense completely seeped into his dantian. there was a round golden core that emitted a golden luster spinning non-stop. every time it spun, it would collide with the pure golden core magic powers that were transforming around it. at the same time, layers of special patterns slowly formed on the surface. one. two. at this point, eight lines had already condensed on the surface of the golden core. however, the spinning did not stop. shen ping had originally thought that this situation meant that he had to forge nine patterns. therefore, no matter how intense the pain brought by the boiling of the strange beast¡¯s blood was and how he almost fainted during this period, he endured it with all his might and maintained a trace of clarity in his spirit platform. but as time passed, the magic power that the meridians in his dantian had transformed and absorbed was about to completely transform into the magic power of the golden core, but the ninth pattern did not appear for a long time. moreover, no matter how the spinning golden core collided with the surrounding magic power, there were no patterns on the surface of the golden core. the number of core powder jade bottles that requested to be concocted decreased day by day. shen ping could not help but feel anxious. before core formation, he had made sufficient preparations and read many jade slips related to core formation. he had also asked perfected lord yu, li yin, and some other seniors for advice. however, the situation he had encountered now was not even recorded in the treasure vault of the true treasure pavilion. this was because as long as the patterns of the golden core did not appear again, the golden core would definitely stabilize in a short period of time. when it was completely stabilized and the magic power of the golden core was completely stabilized, it meant that the core formation was successful and one would become a golden core perfected from then on. however, the golden core in shen ping¡¯s body kept spinning. ¡°what went wrong?!¡± he forced himself to remain calm. he thought about the root of the problem. his nascent soul divine sense also seeped into his limbs and bones to check carefully. although his golden core was not stable, his mind did not have to maintain a high concentration like before when he had just formed his golden core. it was the only thing he was glad about. another half a month passed. more than eight months had passed since he entered the beast spirit pool. there were only two bottles of core powder left. which meant, shen ping could only last for another 20 days at most. once there was no core powder to suppress the strange beast¡¯s boiling, the endless pain would definitely make his consciousness collapse. at the heavy door of the hall, elder hui yue looked at the identity jade token floating in his palm that kept vibrating, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. since ten days ago, the transmission of his jade token had not stopped. twelve main halls, the high-level elders of each main hall, more than forty hall masters, hall-level elders, and so on. while he lamented that this talisman master shen was dazzling and attracting attention, he could not help but be secretly speechless. more than eight months! not to mention other natural talents, merely this willpower was sufficient to cause others to exclaim in admiration. after all, the pain caused by the ceaselessly stacking blood of strange beasts was utterly not something an ordinary cultivator could endure. of course, what elder hui yue did not know was that shen ping could grit his teeth and withstand the overlapping pressure of several talisman beast diagrams. furthermore, every time he was with qiu ying, he would constantly endure the boiling of the strange beast¡¯s blood. it was precisely because of these temperings that his will was so tenacious. ¡°hui yue.¡± at this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the hall. the one who could make a sound in the beast spirit pool was only the head hall master. elder hui yue was stunned for a moment before hurriedly bowing. ¡°greetings, head hall master.¡± the gentle voice continued, ¡°my disciple¡¯s divine sense is at the mid-stage of the nascent soul realm and his will is strong. the core powder he concocted can last for nine months. if it exceeds this limit, his consciousness and mind will not be able to withstand the pain. in order to prevent any accidents, regardless of whether he succeeds in forming the core, you have to open the stone door.¡± as she spoke, a jade bottle appeared in the air. ¡°there¡¯s a medicinal pill in this bottle. the moment you open the stone door, you have to let him consume the medicinal pill to prevent his foundation from being damaged.¡± elder hui yue immediately said respectfully, ¡°yes, head hall master.¡± the gentle voice disappeared. elder hui yue heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. although there had never been any accidents in the past when people used the beast spirit pool to form their golden cores, the situation this time was different. he had already broken the previous record in more than eight months. it was better to be safe than sorry. if something really happened to talisman master shen, then he, the elder in charge, could not absolve himself of the blame. he looked at the door. ¡°it¡¯s been so long¡­ it¡¯s very likely that the core will reach the ninth pattern!¡± elder hui yue was not the only one who thought so. the higher-ups in the main halls and halls of the headquarters also judged that shen ping had refined a nine-pattern core. as time passed, more and more members were discussing this matter. even the upper echelons of the pavilion and boat levels under them had heard of this discussion. the nine-pattern golden core was really too rare. there might not be one in the five continents and four seas for tens of thousands of years. ten days later, the coldness in his dantian suppressed the boiling blood of the strange beast. shen ping¡¯s blurry consciousness returned to clarity. when his divine sense seeped into his dantian and saw the still spinning golden core, a deep sense of helplessness flashed in the depths of his eyes. this was the last bottle. if the golden core could not be stabilized, his foundation would be damaged. in serious cases, the golden core would collapse and his body would be annihilated. but in the face of such an unprecedented situation, no matter how anxious he was, there was nothing he could do. however, shen ping was not a person who gave up easily. he kept using his divine sense to continue compressing the transformed golden core magic powers in his dantian, trying to use the golden core magic powers to restrain and stop the golden core. however, the transformed golden core magic powers were relatively thin. moreover, it was useless even if he used his divine sense to augment it. this continued for another eight days.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Fish Leaping Over the Dragon Gate! (3) chapter 347: fish leaping over the dragon gate! (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the ninth day. there was only one day left. however, shen ping¡¯s heart strangely calmed down. he looked straight ahead at the rich blood energy, which seemed to form a scene. there was his wife, wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, luo qing, qiuying, mu jin, yin honglian, yu qingling. in the end, the blood energy intertwined and formed a narrow and dark wooden house. up until now, although it had only been 70 years, there were people in the depths of his memories that he could not part with and could not forget. no matter what was waiting for him tomorrow, he would not give up. he opened the virtual interface. his gaze landed on the strange beast talent column. once his consciousness collapsed, if the spinning golden core lost control, it would definitely cause damage to the body. what he needed to do was to strengthen his body. as long as he could protect his body before elder hui yue arrived, the situation would not be bad. ¡°strange beast talent¡ªenhancement!¡± as he chanted in his heart, yu qingling¡¯s virtual frame rumbled. immediately after, it was as if a mysterious and ancient power enveloped him. shen ping¡¯s pupils constricted. he seemed to see a huge object in the depths of his sea of consciousness. the blood of the strange beast that was suppressed in his body instantly boiled like a tsunami. moreover, it surged endlessly like a wave and circulated crazily throughout his body. almost instantly, under the boiling and circulating blood of the strange beast, the bones, tendons, and divine sense in his entire body expanded at a visible speed. his bones became tighter, his tendons become stronger, and his divine sense suddenly increased. the pressure from his entire body was like a huge beast, causing the blood qi above the beast spirit pool to surge violently. waves of beast roars faintly came from his throat. chi! chi! chi! the blood cocoon that had originally condensed on the surface of shen ping¡¯s body was instantly absorbed by him. moreover, his skin and apertures seemed to be devoured by a huge beast, crazily absorbing the essence of the blood of the strange beast in the blood pool. in just a few breaths, it formed a blood pool vortex. as a large amount of the blood essence of the strange beasts surged into the meridians in his body, his earth spirit grade spiritual root emitted a dazzling light. it seemed to have finally unleashed its true power and absorbed and transformed the blood essence of these strange beasts at an unimaginable speed. this state lasted for ten minutes. the earth spirit root had reached the limit of absorption and operation. however, the essence of the strange beast¡¯s blood in the blood pool still surged into his body crazily. wisps of blood energy began to appear in his dantian. as the blood energy increased, the spinning speed of the golden core suddenly increased. at the moment it collided with the blood energy, the core patterns on the surface of the golden core were quickly corroded and gradually formed layers of strange patterns. time passed bit by bit. an hour passed. four hours. a full ten hours passed. the blood pool in the entire beast spirit pool clearly decreased. the surface of the golden core at the core of shen ping¡¯s dantian had already vaguely condensed into the outline of a huge creature. when the last whip tail pattern appeared, the rapidly spinning golden core instantly stopped. the huge eyes on the surface of the golden core slowly opened. shen ping, who was sitting cross-legged in the blood pool, suddenly opened his eyes. boom! an ancient aura emitted from his body. the space inside the stone door shook. the blood pool boiled. the rich blood energy gathered into the phantom of a huge strange beast. roar!! the shocking beast roar shook in all directions with a huge shock wave. space distorted in the ethereal and magnificent palace. the phantoms of thrones quickly appeared. just now, the twelve main hall-level experts had actually sensed the slight tremor of the island. this made them extremely shocked. the island was the core of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters. it was enveloped by many powerful array formations. even the experts standing at the peak of the zhongsheng continent could not move it at all. whoosh. the phantom of the highest throne appeared. all the bewildered gazes gathered on her. a warm voice quickly sounded. ¡°everyone, calm down.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the white jade tower in the center of the hall emitted a fluorescent light that instantly seeped into the entire island. the source of the tremor immediately appeared in front of the many thrones. ¡°that¡¯s¡­ the stone door of the beast spirit pool!¡± ¡°it¡¯s, it¡¯s that talisman master shen?!¡± the twelve throne phantoms were completely shocked. however, before they could react to the scene in front of them, a faint laughter came from the hall. this laughter became louder and louder until it resounded throughout the entire main hall. all the thrones looked at the highest throne. at this moment, the warm white light completely disappeared. the face that was filled with holiness, dignity, charm, and so on was no longer blurry and became clear. they stared at this face that they had never seen before. a tear fell from the corner of her eye. but the laughter continued. there was a faint suppressed gentle voice. ¡°everyone, the beast pattern golden pill has finally been born in our five continents and four seas! ¡°congratulations to our five continents and four seas! congratulations¡­ to the human race!¡± Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: The Power of a Strange Beast (1) chapter 348: the power of a strange beast (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the voice in the hall echoed for a long time. the eyes of the twelve thrones in the main hall were filled with shock. beast pattern golden pill! it was rumored to be the strongest golden core that surpassed the nine-pattern. even they only knew about it from the various scriptures derived from the beast scripture. no one had seen it before, so they all thought that this was only a theoretical core formation level. unexpectedly, this talisman master shen, who had been soaking in the beast spirit pool for nine months, did not have nine patterns on his golden core. he actually had a beast pattern golden core!! swoosh! swoosh! all the gazes of the main halls looked at the scene projected by the fluorescent light through the white jade tower, as if they wanted to engrave any changes in the stone door and blood pool in their minds. inside the huge stone door of the beast spirit pool, although shen ping, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes, he was not clear about any changes in the outside world. his divine sense and mind were completely immersed in his dantian. the outline of the strange beast on the surface of the golden core was still transforming. it first opened its eyes, then the patterns on its mouth slowly opened. immediately, the entire golden core that had stopped spinning seemed to come alive. phew. ha. his golden core was throbbing. it kept expanding and contracting like the heavy heartbeat of a giant beast. the nascent soul divine sense that had seeped into his dantian could even clearly sense this rhythm. the phantom of the strange beast formed by the thick blood energy became more and more condensed. the shocking beast roar it produced caused a large amount of blood to float. splash. the phantom also opened its mouth and swallowed the essence of the strange beast blood in the blood pool. in just a few dozen breaths, the stone door blood pool formed a huge vortex. a large amount of blood energy continuously surged into the strange beast¡¯s huge mouth, making the phantom even clearer. the surface of the golden core was once again enveloped by blood energy. as the pure golden core¡¯s magic power revolved around his dantian, it kept colliding with the blood energy and fused with it, vaguely undergoing a transformation. time passed quietly. the blood energy decreased at a visible speed, and the blood pool kept decreasing. as the phantom of the strange beast gathered, it emitted traces of an ancient aura, as if some strange power was nurturing it. at the entrance of the beast spirit pool hall. in a few hours, the nine-month deadline would arrive. elder hui yue could not help but pace around. he was also holding the medicinal pill given by the head hall master tightly in his hand. as long as the time was up, he would immediately flash into the hall and open the stone door. after all, shen ping was the first disciple the head hall master had taken in so far. although it was just a name, his status was extraordinary. once something really happened to him in the beast spirit pool, he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility. ¡°nine months¡­ sigh!¡± elder hui yue sighed softly. he knew that if he went in, no matter what the outcome was, this talisman master shen would fail to form his core. as the most dazzling genius of the true treasure pavilion, the latter would probably not be able to withstand this blow. no matter how monstrous a genius in the dao of talismans was, if he couldn¡¯t advance to immortality in the immortal dao, then what was the point? time passed slowly. it was almost time. elder hui yue shook his head and prepared to push open the hall door. ¡°hui yue.¡± at this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in his ears. elder hui yue was slightly stunned. then, he hurriedly bowed. ¡°greetings, head hall master.¡± ¡°talisman master shen has successfully formed the core and is currently stabilizing his cultivation. you don¡¯t have to open the stone door. no matter how long my disciple stays in the blood pool, you can¡¯t go in and disturb him.¡± ¡°yes, head hall master.¡± sensing that the ethereal aura had disappeared, elder hui yue¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of unconcealable shock. he was not shocked that talisman master shen had successfully formed his golden core, but he had just heard the joy in her gentle voice. to be able to become the elder in charge of the beast spirit pool, he had naturally seen the head hall master many times and had simple instructions like this. but after so many years, her gentle voice had always been calm, but today, she was actually happy to say it. he thought of what she had said just now. elder hui yue immediately looked into the depths of the hall door, his eyes flickering with light. ¡°to be able to make the head hall master so happy, it seems that talisman master shen has most likely formed the nine patterns of the core!¡± in the beast spirit pool. the blood pool had already fallen by more than half. after absorbing a large amount of the essence of the strange beast¡¯s blood, the strange beast phantom was already lifelike. its single horn, hooves, tail, and even every vein was natural. the aura emitted by shen ping was like a behemoth, causing the blood pool space to tremble and distort slightly. the sticky blood qi floating around him surged crazily from the acupoints on his body. between it and the phantom of the strange beast, a wisp of reddish-gold translucent light was quietly born. it jumped along with the golden core like a spirit. every time it jumped in joy, the scale patterns on the surface of the phantom of the strange beast began to flicker. its horn even emitted waves of light that enveloped shen ping, who was sitting cross-legged. it was as if it had established a relationship with the reddish-gold light during its nurturing. as time passed, the reddish-golden fluctuation became more and more condensed, and even space shook ceaselessly wherever it passed. one month. two months. in the blink of an eye, half a year passed. the reddish-gold fluctuation became stronger and stronger, and the light illuminated the entire space behind the stone door, emitting a strange pressure as it swam. knock, knock, knock! this pressure was like the sound of a drum, causing the space to tremble. the phantoms of huge thrones in the ethereal and magnificent hall stared at the figure in the blood pool. when they saw the effect of the reddish-gold light, all the experts of the main hall were shocked again. after all, it could cause space to tremble. at the very least, it had to be at their level. after half a year of observation, they guessed that this wisp of reddish-gold light was very likely the magic power of the golden core transformed from the beast pattern golden pill! Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: The Power of a Strange Beast (2) chapter 349: the power of a strange beast (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the power of a mere golden core realm cultivator actually had such power. even though they had seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe it. ¡°beast pattern golden pill. this is the beast pattern golden pill!¡± a warm voice sounded in the hall after half a year. many gazes immediately shifted to the highest throne. they looked at the warm white figure. these thrones in the main hall could not help but recall the scene of the head hall master crying tears of joy. no doubt about it. the head hall master definitely knew the true information about the beast pattern golden pill. otherwise, it would be impossible for her to have such a reaction. hall master chen yao couldn¡¯t help but cup his hands and ask, ¡°head hall master, 1 wonder what¡¯s so mysterious about this beast pattern golden pill?¡± as soon as these words were spoken, the other experts also tilted their ears. a warm voice quickly sounded in the hall. ¡°all of you are proficient in the various scriptures derived from the beast scripture and have comprehended the final beast form. you should know that it¡¯s very difficult to suppress and control the power of the final form. even i can¡¯t suppress it for a long time.¡± the throne phantoms nodded one after another. the power of the final form was really too powerful and very unstable. for example, from the beginning of the beast form scroll, the talisman beast diagram had to outline the spirit rune circuit in a special way and suppress it with divine sense. even so, it was difficult to preserve it for a long time. if he controlled it too much, there was a risk of it exploding. the beast-shaped scroll was only the roughest part, not to mention the final state. for countless years, many senior cultivators in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion tried to perfect this with various methods, but all of them failed without exception. at this point, very few people studied this dao again. even though talisman master shen used talisman formations to forcefully suppress several final diagrams of talisman diagrams, this was only a temporary suppression. once it exceeded the time limit, it would still fail. but the head hall master mentioned this, then could it be that the beast pattern golden pill was related to this? the head hall master continued, ¡°the source of the beast scripture is a strange beast. it also contains the logic of the world. if a cultivator wants to use it, it¡¯s comparable to snatching the creation of the world. it¡¯s naturally not easy to succeed. and a cultivator¡¯s magic powers are incomparably tiny in front of the world. even if they rely on some special materials, it¡¯s extremely difficult to control and suppress them. ¡°however, the beast pattern golden pill is different. once it condenses, it can absorb the essence of the blood of strange beasts and transform it into a wisp of strange beast power. with this source power, it will be easy to suppress the power of the scripture.¡± as his voice fell, the space in the hall instantly trembled and distorted. the powerful aura fluctuations became slightly chaotic. they knew the power of the final beast form the best. if they could really control this power, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they had seized the fortune of the world. however, the beast pattern golden pill could actually transform into the power of a strange beast! it was unbelievable. in particular, talisman master shen seemed to have a special talisman dao mystique that could combine the talisman beast diagram with a talisman formation to erupt with super powerful power. if the power of the strange beast that he condensed easily suppressed the power of the talisman beast diagram, then¡­ thinking of this, the twelve throne phantoms looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. no wonder the head hall master had such a reaction when she first saw the scene behind the stone door. if they knew about it, they would probably have the same reaction. after all, easily controlling the power of the final form meant too much. the gentle tone became a little agitated. ¡°everyone, now that the calamity has descended, it¡¯s indeed worth celebrating that the five continents and four seas can produce a beast pattern golden core. from today onwards, shen ping is my personal disciple. when the auspicious day is chosen, we will hold the true disciple ceremony!¡± her voice resounded. that pure, dignified, and charming face looked at the blurry figure in the blood mist of the stone door. her expression seemed to be in a daze. it was unknown how many years had passed since her master and senior brothers and sisters died. during this period, she did her best to nurture various talents. every time a class a member appeared, she would have expectations, but all she had received so far was endless disappointment. she thought that even if the five continents and four seas completely collapsed, it would be difficult to succeed. she did not expect that when she was about to collapse, she finally saw hope! the twelve throne phantoms were silent. since the head hall master did not discuss it with them, there was no room for them to speak. furthermore, after knowing the power of the beast pattern golden pill, none of them had any objections. it was the same for hall master chen yao. the news of shen ping becoming the head hall a^aster¡¯s personal disciple spread like a storm throughout the entire headquarters in a short period of time. when the members of the various halls heard the news, they all thought that it was a rumor. after all, shen ping had just become a registered disciple and had only cultivated the puppet technique for a few months. it was said that he had not even mastered the basic puppet, so how could he meet the requirements? however, when they confirmed that it was from the main hall, most of the members were stunned. ¡°isn¡¯t talisman master shen in the process of core formation?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a nine-pattern core!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. talisman master shen has stayed in the beast spirit pool for more than a year. he must have formed a nine-pattern golden core that hasn¡¯t appeared in the five continents and four seas for tens of thousands of years!¡± ¡°sigh, reaching the ninth pattern in 70 years. such talent is really enviable.¡± ¡°i became a golden core perfected at the age of more than a hundred, but i¡¯m still complacent. compared to talisman master shen, i¡¯m simply arrogant. from today onwards, i¡¯ll go into seclusion!¡± many members immediately guessed that this change was very likely related to shen ping¡¯s core formation realm. another half a month passed. inside the stone door, the blood mist became very thin, and the phantom of the strange beast had already disappeared. there was only a golden-red light that was dazzling. shen ping stood up, his aura like an awakened beast. his eyes lit up as he looked at the reddish-gold light wrapped around his body. although he did not know his current situation, he could sense that the powerful golden light in front of him was extremely related to the golden core in his dantian. phew. ha. he took a few deep breaths. he activated the incantation, and the golden core with the outline of a strange beast in his body spun slightly. psst. the reddish-gold light immediately swam in the air. it only circled the blood pool once before entering his body. boom! his body, divine sense, and magic power grew crazily with the golden light. waves of magic power pressure suddenly spread. even though shen ping had just formed his core, his aura was no weaker than qiu ying¡¯s. this shocked him. ¡°what kind of transformation has happened to my golden core? it¡¯s actually so powerful¡­ according to the jade slip 1 read, even a nine-pattern golden core won¡¯t be like this!¡± however, this growth gradually calmed down. he shook his head, and suppressed his thoughts. no matter what the change was, as long as it was extremely beneficial to one¡¯s strength, it was fine. he stepped out of the blood pool. he glanced back from the corner of his eye. he was stunned. ¡°this, this blood essence of the blood pool has actually disappeared so much?!¡± shen ping could not help but feel uneasy. after all, the beast spirit pool was very precious. even the lord of the main hall did not know its location, but he had absorbed so much blood essence at once. if this was known, it was unknown if the headquarters would hold him accountable. however, he thought of his identity and felt a little relieved. in any case, he had sucked it with his own ability. the head hall master probably wouldn¡¯t say anything. thinking of this, he walked quickly to the stone door and opened it. ¡°1 wonder how much time has passed. 1 must celebrate when i go back this time.¡± when he stepped out of the stone door, joy appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. especially when his divine sense sensed the golden core in his body, this joy became even greater. golden core. he enjoyed 500 years. taking this step meant that the great dao was within reach. he looked up at the heavy hall door. he flicked his sleeve and took a relaxed step forward. ¡°congratulations, talisman master shen, for successfully forming the core and becoming a personal disciple of the head hall master.¡± he saw elder hui yue again. shen ping was about to bow when he heard congratulations. personal disciple? wasn¡¯t he a registered disciple? in the next moment, the identity jade token in his sleeve suddenly vibrated. his divine sense seeped in. messages of congratulations kept coming out. ¡°congratulations, talisman master shen, for becoming the head hall master¡¯s personal disciple!¡± all kinds of voices lingered. shen ping roughly scanned with his divine sense. twelve main hall-level experts, including hall master shan huo, hall master dan hai, perfected lord yu, li yin, and the others, were among them. he blinked. his expression became even more confused. he had only successfully formed his gold core.. how did he suddenly become a personal disciple?! Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: You Have to Let Go of Everything (1) chapter 350: you have to let go of everything (1) translator: hcnyee translations editor: henyee translations in the face of this sudden surprise, shen ping felt like he was in a dream. his divine sense repeatedly checked the contents of the jade token before gradually confirming it. when he came back to his senses, he looked at the smiling old man in front of him. he did not dare to be negligent anymore and hurriedly bowed. ¡°shen ping greets elder hui yue.¡± although his status was comparable to the main hall experts of the headquarters after he had become a personal disciple, he would not forget the most basic etiquette of a cultivator. the smile on elder hui yue¡¯s wrinkled face intensified. this time, shen ping had formed his gold core in the beast spirit pool. speaking of which, he had gotten to know him. the personal disciple of the head hall master meant that he was very likely to become the leader of the true treasure pavilion in the future. he rarely communicated with the other members who applied to soak in the beast spirit pool. it was rare for him to ask with a smile, ¡°1 wonder what arrangements talisman master shen has?¡± shen ping hesitated for a moment before cupping his hands and saying, ¡°to be honest. i¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time this time. i miss my wife and concubine very much and want to return to the eire spirit hall as soon as possible. i wonder if there¡¯s anything else i need to deal with after becoming a personal disciple?¡± elder hui yue s eyes flickered. if it were any other skill core that suddenly became the personal disciple of the head hall master, they would definitely be overjoyed and lose control. however, the first thing talisman master shen wanted to do was to go back and share his joy with his wives and concubines. it was rumored that he was a playboy. it seemed that it was indeed true. however, since he was able to place such importance on relationships and had a humble and polite attitude, coupled with his monstrous natural talent in the dao of talismans and cultivation aptitude, even if he wasn¡¯t a personal disciple, his future potential was extraordinary. such a cultivator was indeed worth befriending. elder hui yue stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°talisman master shen has just come out of core formation. it¡¯s normal for you to miss your family. as for the matter of the personal disciple, there are no other arrangements before the ceremony. someone will inform you when the time comes.¡¯1 as soon as he finished speaking, he took out an ancient token from his sleeve and waved it in front of him, and obscure light spread out. in an instant, the two of them disappeared. when his gaze returned, he was already in the moon spirit branch hall. he looked at the magnificent hall. shen ping felt a little relieved. after staying in an environment like the stone chamber and blood pool for a long time, it was inevitable that he would feel depressed. if not for the fact that he was focused on forming his core, he would have long felt uncomfortable. whoosh. the void suddenly shook. immediately after, a figure in an ancient robe appeared. as the moon-white jade belt fluttered, a gentle voice sounded. ¡°talisman master shen, you¡¯ve succeeded in forming your golden core this time. congratulations/¡¯ when shen ping saw that it was the lord of the main hall, he could not help but hurriedly bow. elder hui yue bowed slightly and said, ¡°hall master yueling, i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°as you wish, fellow daoist hui yue.¡± hall master yueling quickly looked at shen ping and said with a smile, ¡°i believe you already know about your promotion.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve received a message from the lord of the main hall.¡± shen ping replied respectfully, but he was slightly surprised in his heart. hall master yueling had appeared so quickly. clearly, he was waiting here. although he had become a personal disciple, it was not to the extent that he would let an expert from the main hall personally welcome him and congratulate him. it was obvious. the identity of this personal disciple was even more extraordinary than he had imagined. hall master yueling smiled, and his voice carried a hint of familiarity towards his junior. ¡°talisman master shen, you¡¯re returning to the fire spirit hall, right? from now on, you have to pass through dozens of halls to reach the place where the dan hai resides. with your current identity, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll attract the attention of other cultivators and will inevitably be disturbed. why don¡¯t you take my carriage?¡± shen ping was stunned. a carriage exclusive to the lord of rhe main hall?! even though he knew that the status of a personal disciple was extraordinary, the treatment before and after was simply worlds apart. he instinctively wanted to decline. however, when his eyes met hall master yueling¡¯s gaze, he could only brace himself and say, ¡°thank you, hall master!¡± it was not until he rode the beast carriage to the entrance of the fire spirit hall that shen ping felt that he had returned to reality. as he watched the noble and luxurious beast carriage leave, he shook his head and suppressed the thousands of thoughts in his heart. he turned around and looked at the hall, his face revealing some urgency. what he had said to elder hui yue at the entrance of the beast spirit pool hall earlier was not false. they had not seen each other for more than a year. he really missed his wife and concubines. their voices, smiles, skin textures, and thoughts¡­ seemed to be right in front of him. he took a few deep breaths. shen ping stepped through the hall door. seeming to have sensed the aura, beautiful figures flashed into the hall one after another. instantly, the fragrance lingered in the air. wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, luo qing, mu jin, qiuying, yin honglian¡­ the wife and dao companions looked at the familiar and broad figure they had not seen for a long time with unconcealable excitement and joy in their eyes. ¡°husband!¡± ¡°husband!¡± his wife rushed into shen ping¡¯s arms with tears of joy. bai yuying followed closely behind. yu yan, mu jin, and the others couldn¡¯t suppress their feelings and hugged him. shen ping sensed that each of them had their own merits. looking at the aura emitted by his wife, concubine, and dao companions of different sizes, a warm smile that he had not seen for a long time appeared on his face. there were no words. he hugged his wife and concubine tightly. after five minutes, this warm silence was slightly broken. ¡°congratulations on your successful core formation!¡± ¡°hehe, my husband has also become a golden core perfected!¡± ¡°husband, nor only did you successfully form the core, you even became the personal disciple of rhe head hall master!¡± his wife and concubines¡¯ faces were all shining with excitement. after all, no matter which one of them it was, it was still joyous news. as he listened to rhe orioles in his ears, shen ping could not help but feel happy. he smiled as he looked around and sighed. ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m already 65 years old and have actually reached rhe core formation realm. looking back ar the past, it¡¯s really unimaginable. however, 1 want to experience the differences of the golden core now. yun¡¯er, ying er¡­ i haven¡¯t urged you to cultivate for a long rime. today, i¡¯ll use the power of the golden core to sort out your abandoned cultivation.. how about that?¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: You Have to Let Go of Everything (2) chapter 351: you have to let go of everything (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as soon as he said this, his wife and concubines were all overjoyed. bai yuying¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile. ¡°it¡¯s said that my husband has successfully refined a nine-patterned golden core this time. ying¡¯er has long wanted to experience the power of a nine-patterned golden core.¡± yu yan teased, ¡°1 think sister ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want the nine-patterned golden core, but the spirit rice lean meat porridge brewed by the golden core.¡± mu jin covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that the signature dish of virtue tower can¡¯t be eaten. otherwise, i would definitely be able to eat it!¡± yin honglian, who was wearing a fiery red palace dress, immediately sighed. ¡°that¡¯s right. the delicacies of virtue tower are indeed delicious. however, as long as my husband is around, i believe we can all eat the sweetest and richest spirit lean meat porridge.¡± before she could finish speaking, the magic power of the golden core surged. his wife, concubines, and dao companions had already disappeared. soon, the most primitive sound of mountains and rivers colliding echoed in the hall¡¯s back bedroom. several days passed. at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the bright morning light scattered down and cast a wisp of light, making the entire fire spirit hall look magnificent. the fragrance of the food filled the air in the spacious hall. beside the jade table, his wife, concubine, and dao companions had delicate makeup on. they were graceful, charming, and elegant. when they looked up, they looked like beauties in the six palaces. he sniffed the fragrance that kept lingering in his nose. shen ping first took a sip of wine. as the warm liquid entered his throat, he immediately felt a rich and pure spiritual qi seep into his body and dissolve into his limbs and bones. even with his current golden core cultivation, he felt that the magic power in his body had improved a little. ¡°this wine?¡± shen ping was a little stunned. bai yuying chuckled and said, ¡°this is the golden nectar jade spring. hall master shan huo personally sent it over yesterday. he said that a drop can allow mortals to live a hundred years. it¡¯s rare for even divine transformation cultivators to try it.¡± wang yun, who was at the side, carefully and gently said, ¡°i¡¯ve already tried my best to refuse, but the hall master has tried his best to give it. 1 can¡¯t refuse. the other hall masters also have gifts.¡± shen ping was enlightened. he could not help but sigh with emotion. this was the true inheritance! ¡°yun¡¯er, if other cultivators come to visit in the future, you don¡¯t have to reject them.¡± he instructed her. now that he was a personal disciple, there were some things that were difficult to avoid. the true treasure pavilion was a top faction in the zhongsheng continent. the masters of the various main halls and the sacred envoys were all powerful. even if he inherited the beast scripture, it would be difficult for him to catch up to these seniors in a short period of time. therefore, regardless of whether he was willing or not, these connections could not be avoided. although the power of an individual in the cultivation world was greater than everything, the prerequisite was that they had already stood at the peak. only then could they be qualified to ignore everything else. shen ping could not do it now. moreover, the seniors of the various halls, including the mountain fire hall, could lower themselves and personally give gifts. if he let his wife reject them, what would the other party think and what would the members of the other halls say? ¡°yes, husband.¡± ¡°let¡¯s eat!¡± as he spoke, shen ping picked up a piece of spirit beast meat. after the meal, he asked about the cultivation levels of his wife, concubine, and dao companions in the past year. the lifespan of a foundation establishment cultivator was not long. if they did not work hard to cultivate, they would probably only grow old and not be able to live forever. especially since he had already forged a golden core, he had a lifespan of five hundred years. he naturally wanted his wife, concubine, and dao companions to break through as soon as possible. bai yuying was the first to speak. ¡°husband, ying¡¯er wasn¡¯t lazy.¡± as she spoke, the aura of a foundation establishment cultivator surrounded her. she was already at the fourth level of foundation establishment. satisfaction appeared in shen ping¡¯s eyes. ¡°not bad. continue to work hard.¡± in fact, with his nascent soul divine sense, as long as he scanned over, he could easily sense their cultivation realms. however, this communication was also a way to show concern for his wife and dao companions. next were wang yun, yu yan, and the other women. there were all kinds of rare resources and restricted items provided by the true treasure pavilion. his wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation could be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. for example, yu yan had broken through to the sixth level of foundation establishment a few days ago and was about to cross the threshold of the mid-stage foundation establishment realm. luo qing already had the bloodline physique of the black water spirit turtle, so her advancement was extremely fast. she was also at the sixth level of foundation establishment. wang yun had the heavenly fire silver fox bloodline and cultivated diligently every day. not long ago, she had reached the fifth level of foundation establishment. her cultivation speed was so fast that she would definitely be a true disciple in the wei kingdom¡¯s golden sun sect. as for yin honglian, after getting rid of the demon in her heart, she was not as motivated as before. however, her daily cultivation had already reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm and she was polishing her magic power for the core formation realm. qiu ying¡¯s cultivation level was the highest to begin with. in a year, there was not much difference, but her magic power was more round and pure. in a few years, she would probably become a pseudo nascent soul cultivator. it was almost noon. shen ping had just stepped out of the quiet room and was about to head to the dan hai hall to cultivate puppets when he received a message from the main hall. the content was very simple. it was mainly about the true inheritance and the beast scripture. if it was any other main hall or hall-level inheritance, it would at most be grand in the hall. however, this time, it was the head hall master of the true treasure pavilion who took in a personal disciple. the meaning was different. it was also related to the beast scripture. therefore, holding the personal disciple ceremony would undoubtedly be very grand. at that time, the other top sects and factions of the zhongsheng continent would invite them to watch the ceremony. ¡°half a year¡­¡± shen ping put away his identity jade token and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. if the ceremony was held now, to be honest, he would not be mentally prepared and would not be used to it. just the gift from the hall master that his wife mentioned today made him feel uncomfortable. not to mention something like the personal disciple ceremony, which was the center of attention. he shook his head, and thought of the beast scripture again. it would be a lie to say that he was not curious and tempted by the core inheritance of the true treasure pavilion, a longevity scripture that was created by the almighty with his lifelong experiences. however, from what he had obtained when he met the head hall master last time, it was very difficult to comprehend the beast scripture. after comprehending the final state of the two skills, one could only be unaffected by the beast scripture. if one cultivated and comprehended them, they would need at least four skills. although he had some hope with the help of the virtual interface, he did not have much confidence in inheriting and successfully cultivating. he had just started on the puppet beast scripture and had not even mastered the most basic 36 special components. he still had a long way to go. moreover, according to the situation of cultivating and studying the basic scripture of the talisman beast scripture, this puppet foundation would probably take a few years. ¡°one step at a time. i¡¯ll comprehend the basics of the puppet first.¡± he put away his thoughts. shen ping left the fire spirit hall and walked towards the dan hai hall. in the guest courtyard. the holy maiden¡¯ pink and green chiffon dress outlined her graceful and enchanting curves. her peerless appearance was even more charming under this dress. even the moon lotus disciples could not help but look at her. and her body was filled with a faint fragrance. this fragrance was both body fragrance and the special love fragrance of the holy sect. she had not interacted with shen ping for more than a year. the disciples of the moon lotus holy sect who were temporarily staying in the true treasure pavilion felt uneasy. after all, the situation in the zhongsheng continent was becoming more and more chaotic. many sects had begun to fight each other, and the restrictions between divine transformations had disappeared. if this continued, the entire zhongsheng continent might not be the prosperous cultivation holy land that people yearned for. ¡°the holy maiden will definitely succeed today!¡± elder qu said seriously. the holy maiden nodded indifferently, but she didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in her heart. talisman master shen was clearly a playboy, but he was indifferent to all her seductions. this made her doubt her charm. buzz- a lotus pattern on her sleeve vibrated. her magic power flickered. it enveloped her body. when she activated the white heavenly lotus cultivation technique, the figure of the moon lotus sect master immediately appeared. before they could greet him, the sect master of the moon lotus holy sect said in a solemn tone, ¡°disciple, the eighth blood lord of spring garden led a team to attack my sect¡¯s immortal city yesterday. this means that the second target of spring garden is my moon lotus holy sect. the supreme elder has already sent a message to the other sects, but we have to prepare the way out. it¡¯s fine if the other sects join forces to resist, but if they can¡¯t, the future of my moon lotus holy sect will fall on you!¡± the holy maiden¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°m-master, disciple, disciple¡­¡± the sect master sighed. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be sad. ever since the master of spring garden revealed his true strength, everyone in the various large sects has been in danger. this day will come sooner or later. fortunately, you live in the true treasure pavilion and got to know shen ping. you can have a place to settle down in the future. however, you have to remember that things are different now. you can¡¯t be arrogant anymore. this concerns the future of our holy sect. you have to let go of everything.¡± ¡°yes, sect master.. i understand!¡± Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: The Magic of the Strange Beast Power (1) chapter 352: the magic of the strange beast power (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the long corridor of the dan hai hall, every move of ying yue¡¯s graceful figure had a charm that could steal one¡¯s soul. she walked on the ground as if she was walking on a soft futon without making any sound. however, at this moment, her face and temperament were no longer as indifferent as before in this familiar corridor. the worry between her brows made the disciples of the dan hai hall passing by couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. a moment later, she stopped at the pavilion in front of the side hall and looked at the spiritual fog on both sides. she sat down and leaned against the railing, supporting her fair face with her hands. ¡°disciple, holy sect¡¯s future¡­¡± the sect master¡¯s instructions still echoed in her ears. as the personal disciple of the sect master, ying yue was also extremely talented in the true scripture cultivation method, the heavenly white lotus. it was rare for her to be so depressed. although she was mentally prepared for the current situation of the sect, and the sect master and supreme elder had told her more than once, when this day really came, the invisible pressure and burden made her feel suffocated. up until now, she had never encountered any difficulties before, but now, she had to shoulder the entire holy sect. facing her master, she did not dare to speak lightly of the consequences of failure. however, ying yue knew very well that talisman master shen was not an ordinary cultivator. even if she used the true scripture technique and sex, it would probably be very difficult for her to truly control his heart. ¡°what should i do¡­?¡± a breeze blew. the jade belt tied around her black hair fluttered gently, and strings of jade beads flickered with fluorescence. just as she was in a daze, footsteps sounded behind her. before she could turn around, ying yue sensed the unfamiliar and familiar aura that she had not seen for a long time. ¡°senior ying seems to have something on your mind?¡± she listened to the magnetic voice that was so close to her ear. ying yue hurriedly stood up and nervously pinched her dress with her fair palm. she turned her beautiful face to the side. she did not want shen ping to see her emotions. ¡°congratulations, talisman master shen, on your successful core formation.¡± the frown on her face disappeared and turned into her usual indifference. shen ping took a step forward and placed his broad palm on the left side of the holy maiden¡¯s gauze waist. however, as soon as he touched that warm skin, the other party almost instinctively retreated. she only took two steps back before suddenly stopping. ¡°talisman¡­ talisman master shen, it¡¯s not convenient here¡­¡± ying yue hurriedly explained. shen ping said with a faint smile, ¡°senior ying, you seem to have a lot on your mind. or perhaps, after more than a year, you have become a stranger to me.¡± ¡°talisman master shen, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ying yue shook her head repeatedly. she bit her lip lightly and seemed to muster her courage to walk closer again. seeing this, shen ping could not help but laugh. ¡°senior ying, i never force any woman.¡± he moved his feet slightly and missed ying yue¡¯s figure. he sent a voice transmission, ¡°compared to simple dao communication, 1 prefer the bond of the mind. if senior ying can¡¯t do it, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. however, i know that you also have something on your mind. if you are willing, you can look for me at any time to resolve your worries.¡± when the holy maiden came back to her senses, the broad figure had already entered the hall. after noon, the space in the side hall shook slightly. the moon spirit sacred envoy, who was wearing a beautiful robe and a white light shirt, appeared. he glanced at shen ping and sat cross-legged beside the jade table with a faint smile. shen ping hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°not bad. the aura of magic is thick and round. it seems that the golden core formed by talisman master shen is extraordinary.¡± the moon spirit sacred envoy said casually. then, he asked about shen ping¡¯s current progress in the foundation of the puppet scripture. ¡°senior yao, i¡¯ve already comprehended five of the 36 basic puppet combinations. they are¡­¡± shen ping said without hiding anything. it was very difficult for the foundation scripture to be supplemented by the life divine puppet in his sea of consciousness. the progress could only be said to be average. he was already mentally prepared for this before he cultivated. the moon spirit sacred envoy nodded slightly. ¡°it¡¯s not bad. now that you¡¯ve formed a golden core, the magic power required to make puppets can last longer. the speed of comprehending and studying the basic combination will increase slightly in the future. the personal disciple ceremony will be held in half a year. at that time, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll inherit the beast scripture. therefore, the previous conditions will naturally be invalid. without such pressure, there¡¯s not much urgency in cultivating it. ¡°the foundation of any derivative scripture cannot be comprehended in a day. it requires time to accumulate. you have to remember this. you can¡¯t covet speed and damage the foundation.¡± shen ping said seriously, ¡°i understand.¡± next, the moon spirit sacred envoy patiently pointed out the cultivation secrets of the sixth to tenth basic combination of puppets. shen ping personally used puppet parts to assemble a few times before leaving the side hall. the atmosphere in the hall immediately became relaxed. the curves in front of the elegant and quiet yu qingling became even smoother. she couldn¡¯t help but speak first. ¡°fellow daoist shen, congratulations on forming the core and becoming the personal disciple of the head hall master!¡± shen ping looked back. he instantly noticed yu qingling¡¯s growth, and he grinned as he said, ¡°after not seeing you for a long time, fellow daoist yu¡¯s cultivation seems to have improved even more.¡± yu qingling followed shen ping¡¯s gaze and lowered her eyebrows. she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. ¡°it just so happens that i want to familiarize myself with the magic power of the golden core. why don¡¯t we go to the quiet room?¡± soon, the two figures walked side by side towards the quiet room. the holy maiden shook her head gently as she watched. yu qingling¡¯s charming aura and shen ping¡¯s low voice seemed to ring in her ears. if it was in the past, she would definitely mock this playboy talisman master. but at this moment, she actually felt a little envious. twenty minutes later, yu qingling, who had rosy cheeks and glowing skin, returned to the jade table.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: The Magic of the Strange Beast Power (2) chapter 353: the magic of the strange beast power (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping sat cross-legged, feeling refreshed. he began to study the basic scriptures of the puppet beast scripture. a few moments later, he was completely immersed in the annotations of the basic scripture and the combination of the sixth to tenth basic puppets. the words and figures in the scripture seemed to have a life of their own in his eyes at this moment. they actually automatically demonstrated every detail of the combination. the tricks mentioned by the moon spirit sacred envoy kept repeating in his ears. it was as if he had learned something new. streams of inspiration and understanding of the basic combination of puppets surged from the bottom of his heart. shen ping almost entered a state of seif-absorption. when yu qingling and ying yue noticed this, they even held their breaths. psst. in the four seas of the niwan palace, shen ping¡¯s mind was racing. its speed even exceeded his memory speed. even his divine sense, which had reached the mid-stage nascent soul realm, was a little tired. the basic puppet combination in the scripture was originally unpredictable. to understand it, not only did he need the guidance of the moon spirit sacred envoy, but he also needed to study it himself. however, at this moment, the mysteries of these combinations were completely clear. previously, he could not figure out the difficulty even after studying it seriously. now, he had swept through it and understood the profundity. time passed bit by bit. when it was three in the afternoon, perfected lord yu arrived. shen ping still sat cross-legged and stared at the scripture on the jade table, not moving at all. ¡°this is an epiphany¡­¡± while perfected lord yu was in shock, he waved his sleeve and did not disturb shen ping from quickly leaving the side hall with his daughter and ying yue. shen ping did not sense anything. at this moment, the golden core with the outline of a strange beast was slowly spinning in his dantian. waves of light emitted from its surface. be it his limbs or his niwan palace, there was a faint golden color. the sun was setting. half of the sky was lit up by the sunset. when the last rays of dusk shone on the long and narrow shadows in the corridor, shen ping¡¯s shoulders moved slightly. his eyes regained some luster. he slowly closed the scroll spread out on the jade table, stood up, and paced around the hall. tens of breaths passed. he sat cross-legged again. his divine sense seeped into the core of the jade token and quickly arrived at the trial assessment space. in the dark rocky land, the jagged rocks attacked the defensive spirit light barrier. shen ping turned a blind eye to it and took out 36 basic puppet parts. then, he quickly combined them. the first 10 basic parts kept changing into various combination patterns in his hand. in the end, they turned into part of the scale pattern of the strange beast. he lowered his head and looked at the puppet combination. he could not help but smile. he had long been able to create the patterns of the puppet strange beast, but only now did he finally understand the logic. it could be said that as long as he continued to focus on combining them, he could really imitate the charm of the life divine puppet in a few months. the sky was dark at eight. the array above the island was shining, and a large number of palaces were brightly lit. looking at the island from afar, it was like a pearl floating on the sea. on the way back to the mountain fire hall, shen ping pondered in the beast carriage. the 36 combinations of the puppet basic scripture were basically the same as the 12 basic special spirit runes of the talisman scripture. the further one went, the more difficult it would be to comprehend them. the first five combinations, under the moon spirit sacred envoy¡¯s patient guidance, his progress was not slow, but it still took him a few months. the five types from the sixth to the tenth were relatively easy compared to the latter, but according to his previous comprehension speed, he would need at least a year and a half. although breaking through to the golden core realm would speed up his research, he could save at most ten days to half a month. after all, this was the basic scripture. shen ping had never thought that he could comprehend the talisman beast scripture at such a shocking speed. however, in just a few hours today, he had actually comprehended the complicated changes of the combination of the five basic puppets. this situation clearly did not make sense. ¡°life divine puppet¡­ life divine talisman¡­ strange beast phantom.¡± thinking of this, shen ping shook his head secretly. if this kind of supplementary study of the basic scripture was not bad, he would have long comprehended the 36 basic combinations of the entire puppet beast scripture. ¡°speaking of which, what¡¯s different from before is that i¡¯m already in the golden core realm. however, although golden core realm cultivators can speed up their research, it¡¯s not so exaggerated. could it be¡­?¡± after thinking about it, finally, he set his sights on the surface of the golden core. as his divine sense seeped into his body, everything in his dantian appeared in front of him. thick magic powers were like a boundless sea of stars. at this moment, they were revolving around the golden core that was shining with a golden luster in the center. with every revolution, purer magic powers were born. then, they circulated through the meridians and nourished the soul, bones, blood, and bones of the niwan palace. the transformation of a cultivator happened because of the subtle increase in magic power. this process was also known as metamorphosis. however, shen ping¡¯s golden core was different from any cultivator¡¯s golden core in the five continents and four seas. there were clear patterns of strange beasts on the surface, and there was a golden light circulating on these patterns. although shen ping did not know what this golden light was, he knew its power. and today¡¯s change might be related to it. buzz. he activated the technique. the golden light immediately swam. the nascent soul¡¯s divine sense carefully guided the wisp of light to circulate along his meridians. this was the first time he had done this. as the golden light circulated, he immediately felt that his divine sense and mind were unprecedentedly relaxed, just like when he used the virtual interface to break through his skills. many of his previous confusions were no longer difficult at this moment, as if he could understand them with a little thought. especially the final state of the talisman beast scripture. in this state, many inspirations flashed. shen ping even had a feeling that if he continued to maintain this state, he would be able to perfectly comprehend 100% of the final state even without studying more techniques. ¡°it¡¯s really because of the golden light. what is this golden light? it actually has such a magical effect!¡± after coming back to his senses, shen ping realized that the beast carriage had already stopped in front of hall master shan huo¡¯s hall. deacon wang was waiting respectfully at the side. after asking for the time, it was already close to eleven. he could not help but be shocked. he had only used his divine sense to circulate the golden light for a small circulation, but so much time had passed. most importantly, he had yet to notice the passage of time. ¡°talisman master shen, you are now a core disciple and have a high status. you should need a few guards to accompany you.¡± deacon wang reminded him in a low voice, ¡°although the headquarters is safe and sound, i¡¯m afraid that the other members will disturb you. if there are guards beside you, it will be much less trouble. the hall master specially said that if you need guards, you can choose all the members in the hall, including the elders.¡± shen ping was stunned. he suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and was about to reject it when he thought of the unforeseen event today. in the future, if he activated the golden light, it was inevitable that he would be distracted like today. ¡°deacon wang, to be honest, my wife, concubine, and dao companions entered the headquarters as guards¡­¡± wang yuanming smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about this, talisman master shen. there are many spots for guards of personal disciples.¡± ¡°in that case, deacon wang will arrange it.¡± shen ping pondered. ever since he arrived at the headquarters, deacon wang had taken good care of him. he was in charge of the daily cultivation resources and news from the various palaces. when he was in seclusion to form his golden core, deacon wang often brought his dao companion to the mountain fire hall. on the surface, he was visiting, but in fact, he wanted his dao companion to guide wang yun and yu yan in their cultivation. the arrangement of the guards would obviously involve many people. he believed that all the members in the hall were willing to become his guards, so handing it over to wang yuanming was also a form of repayment. indeed, when wang yuanming heard this, his eyes lit up. he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°talisman master shen trusts me so much, 1 will definitely do this matter well.¡± shen ping smiled. ¡°deacon wang, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± a few days later, with the assistance of the pure gold light, he had already comprehended half of the 36 basic puppet scriptures. if this speed was spread, it would definitely shock the various palaces again. however, shen ping did not show it easily. moreover, after much consideration, he decided to go to the head hall and ask his master about his situation. the virtual interface was everything to him, so he naturally would not reveal it. however, the golden core was different. this concerned the future. if he did not figure out the situation, it was inevitable that his dao heart would be affected. not long after shen ping applied to meet his master, hall master yueling personally appeared and brought him to the jingsi house again.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: How Big Is the Five Continents and Four Seas?(1) chapter 354: how big is the five continents and four seas?(1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations jingsi house. in a small courtyard with a radius of a thousand feet, shen ping stepped into this place for the second time. that mysterious silence made all his distracting thoughts disappear. the moment he looked up, he noticed that the head palace master, who was wearing a palace dress, was bending over and standing in a corner not far away. he quickly walked forward and stopped thirty feet away from the figure in the palace dress. only then did he see that this was a medicinal garden. however, strangely, he could not smell the medicinal fragrance of any spiritual plants, nor could he sense the abundant spiritual energy dissipating. ¡°disciple shen ping greets master!¡± he did not think too much about it. he bowed. the figure in the palace dress did not respond. she seemed to be focused on watering every spiritual plant. after ten minutes, she turned around and her dignified and virtuous face entered shen ping¡¯s eyes. a warm voice sounded very quickly. ¡°disciple, do you recognize these spiritual plants?¡± shen ping could not help but size up the dozens of spiritual plants in front of him seriously. ever since his divine sense broke through to the nascent soul realm, he had cultivated the various miscellaneous skills in the five continents and four seas very quickly. for example, he only needed to spend a few months memorizing various natural treasures, flowers, birds, and insects. after all, these cultivation knowledge were very important to cultivators, especially cultivators who studied skills. they needed to be familiar with and distinguish various cultivation things. however, no matter how he searched the types of spiritual plants in his sea of consciousness, he could not recognize them. ¡°master, i¡¯m slow-witted and shallow. i don¡¯t recognize such spiritual plants.¡± shen ping looked ashamed. he was indeed not good at this. although he had specially cultivated memory, the five continents and four seas were so vast that many rare spiritual plants had never been recorded. the figure in the palace dress smiled nonchalantly and said, ¡°you¡¯ve only cultivated for a short period of time, so you naturally don¡¯t know much. this is very normal. as for the spiritual plants planted in the courtyard¡­ not to mention you, even other main hall cultivators will find it difficult to recognize them.¡± as she spoke, she walked out of the herb garden and sat down beside the stone platform. she turned to look at shen ping, who was following closely behind her, and continued, ¡°every one of those spiritual plants is an immortal herb that contains an extremely huge amount of immortal spiritual energy. if a nascent soul cultivator absorbs a mouthful of it, their lifespan can be extended by a thousand years.¡± ¡°immortal herb?!¡± shen ping was a little confused. even though he was mentally prepared and guessed that these spiritual plants would definitely be rare, he did not expect them to be immortal herbs! the dignified and virtuous face in the palace dress revealed a trace of a smile. she did not say anything and looked at shen ping quietly, as if waiting for him to recover from his shock. a few dozen breaths later, shen ping reacted. even though the ground of the courtyard was mysterious, many thoughts could not help but fly through his mind. immortal herbs! it was very rare for even one of such spiritual plants to appear in the five continents and four seas, but there were actually dozens of them in the jingsi house. the meaning behind this was self-evident. clearly, the true treasure pavilion had an extraordinary background, and the five continents and four seas were definitely not ordinary cultivation worlds. originally, according to his information and experience in his previous life, he thought that the five continents and four seas were a prosperous cultivation world that was easier to cultivate. after all, in this world, divine transformation was not too rare. but from the looks of it, the five continents and four seas were probably greatly related to higher-level immortal-level worlds. he suddenly understood. ever since he became a core member of the true treasure pavilion, he had always had doubts in his heart. the true treasure pavilion was clearly just a business faction, so why were their foundation and resources so abundant and powerful? the other top sects in the zhongsheng continent could not even compare to them. this was especially true for restricted items. any one of them could allow a cultivator to undergo a fundamental transformation, and cultivation would become even easier. for example, with the blood infant crystal, even if it was an ordinary cultivator with its help, the probability of condensing a nascent soul would increase greatly! this simply did not conform to cultivation logic. after all, the higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the more difficult it was to break through the bottleneck. the corresponding resources needed would be fewer. the nascent soul realm was a huge threshold. however, in the true treasure pavilion, this threshold was too low. although the zhongsheng continent was abundant in spiritual energy and all kinds of spiritual herbs and minerals, there should not be so many golden core, nascent soul, and even divine transformation cultivators. the doubts in his heart were slightly resolved. it could even nurture immortal herbs. those restricted items were naturally nothing. it was difficult for low-level cultivators to break through. apart from the limitation of their aptitude and talent, the most important thing was actually resources. in his previous life, even pigs could fly when they stood at the vent. if ordinary people were given enough resources, they could still achieve something even if they could not reach certain heights. not to mention the core members of the true treasure pavilion who had outstanding talent. with sufficient resources, their chances of breaking through to the golden core, nascent soul, and divine transformation would definitely increase. phew. after understanding, shen ping took a deep breath and suppressed his distracting thoughts. he looked at the palace dress and bowed. ¡°i lost my composure. please forgive me, master!¡± the head hall master smiled and said, ¡°if it were any other cultivator who suddenly smelled immortal herbs and spiritual plants, they would also be shocked and dazed. disciple, it¡¯s already very good that you came back to your senses so quickly.¡± as she spoke, she waved her fair hand. ¡°there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. sit down.¡± ¡°yes, master.¡± he half-sat on the stone bench. the head hall master continued, ¡°you came to see me this time. if you have any questions, feel free to say them.¡± shen ping¡¯s expression turned serious. he immediately explained briefly about his golden core. at the same time, he asked in a low voice, ¡°master, i¡¯ve just cultivated the puppet technique and studied it for a short time. i¡¯m still far from meeting the requirements of a personal disciple. however, 1 suddenly advanced to a personal disciple. i wonder if it¡¯s related to my golden core?¡± the head hall master nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s indeed related to it. the golden core you formed is the legendary beast pattern golden core. it has great potential in the future. that¡¯s why 1 directly accepted you as my personal disciple..¡± Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: How Big is the Five Continents and Four Seas chapter 355: how big is the five continents and four seas (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations beast pattern golden core! shen ping looked surprised. he had once heard hall master shan huo say that a golden core of this level was said to be the strongest pill pattern, but it had never appeared in the five continents and four seas. at that time, he only thought that this was a flatbread drawn by hall master shan huo to motivate him to work hard in his cultivation. but now, he had really condensed a beast pattern golden core. ¡°the beast pattern golden core is very magical. it has all kinds of profundities. not only can it allow a cultivator¡¯s magic powers to be thick and powerful, but their cultivation speed will also increase. in the future, there will be no more obstacles to the nascent soul, divine transformation, and other cultivation bottlenecks!¡± the gentle voice continued to ring in her ears. ¡°the most important thing is that once you condense a beast pattern golden core and absorb the essence of the blood of strange beasts, it will transform into a wisp of strange beast power. this power contains the true power of heaven and earth. it can change a cultivator¡¯s aptitude and comprehension.¡± the head hall master¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and there was a hint of anticipation in her gentle voice. ¡°if a cultivator with the power of a strange beast comprehends the beast scripture, not only will they not be affected at all, but they will also be able to comprehend the concept of a strange beast more easily. ¡°the condition to become a personal disciple is to inherit the beast scripture. now that you¡¯ve condensed the beast pattern golden core, you¡¯re naturally the most suitable successor!¡± so that was how it was! it turned out that the wisp of golden light in his dantian was actually the power of a strange beast. this power could actually change his comprehension and talent. in that case, the reason why he could comprehend half of the basic combination of the puppet beast scripture in a short period of time was because of the power of strange beasts. after understanding this, shen ping hurriedly stood up and bowed. ¡°thank you for clearing my doubts, master.¡± the head hall master looked at shen ping. ¡°it¡¯s my duty to teach and clear my doubts. since you¡¯re my personal disciple, if you have any doubts in the future, you can come to this courtyard directly.¡± she flipped her wrist. a simple purple jade ring floated in the air. then, she waved her fingertips. the purple jade ring flickered and landed in front of shen ping. ¡°inject your magic power into this ring. no matter when or where you are in the five continents and four seas, you can instantly arrive at the jingsi house.¡± when shen ping heard this, he could not help but confirm, ¡°master, if i¡¯m in a remote area of the southern flame continent, can 1 also instantly come to the jingsi house through this ring?¡± although the head hall master was a powerful cultivator who stood at the peak of the five continents and four seas, and he shouldn¡¯t have any doubts, the ability of this dharma treasure was too strong. if it was true, then when he was in danger in the future, as long as he was not instantly destroyed, wouldn¡¯t he be able to escape and come to the headquarters?! the head hall master nodded with a smile. ¡°as long as it¡¯s in the five continents and four seas, you won¡¯t be affected even if you encounter a trap array.¡± shen ping could not help but reveal a look of joy. this purple jade ring was indeed a powerful life-saving treasure! compared to that, the armor that his master had given him previously was much inferior. after putting it away, he quickly thanked her. the head hall master¡¯s dignified and virtuous face smiled. ¡°disciple, do you have any doubts?¡± ¡°i have no more¡­¡± the words were on the tip of his tongue. shen ping suddenly swallowed his words. he looked at the purple jade ring in his hand and thought of the armor and the storage ring that concealed his aura, as well as the many restricted resources he and his wife and dao companions enjoyed. there were also the immortal herbs and spiritual plants from before¡­ everything had its gains and losses. the fact that the true treasure pavilion could nurture immortal herbs showed how powerful their background was. such a faction was definitely not nurturing them just for the inheritance of the beast scripture. cultivators cultivating immortality were heaven-defying. most of them were for themselves. as for the sects, factions, and cultivation families, they also fought for resources and pursued longevity. even if they were related by blood, they would not spend so much effort to nurture others. shen ping looked up and cupped his hands seriously. ¡°master, if 1 inherit the beast scripture, i wonder what kind of responsibility 1 will have to bear in the future?¡± there was no free lunch in the world. it was even more so in this cruel and difficult cultivation world. he enjoyed the preferential treatment of the various resources of the true treasure pavilion. so he had to give something. he was already mentally prepared for this. however, since he had become a personal disciple and had such an opportunity, he wanted to know what he needed to do so that he could make preparations in advance. the head hall master clearly did not expect shen ping to ask such a question. she was silent for a moment. the smile on her dignified and virtuous face gradually disappeared and became calm. her gentle voice seemed to have a hint of heaviness. ¡°do you really want to know?¡± shen ping kept cupping his hands. he continued with an extremely serious expression, ¡°master, please tell me!¡± the head hall master stood up and took a step forward, standing almost in front of shen ping. the texture of her fair skin was clearly visible, and her eyes under her eyebrows revealed an indescribable light. it was not until she stared at shen ping for dozens of breaths that her gentle voice sounded faintly. ¡°it¡¯s not good for you to know the future too early. it might even affect your dao heart and make it difficult for you to advance in your life!¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes were clear as he said again, ¡°1 want to know.¡± seeing that her disciple was so determined, the head hall master suddenly smiled. she slowly raised her fingertip and tapped shen ping¡¯s glabella. then, a majestic aura swept over. before shen ping could react, his divine sense directly penetrated his body. when he came back to his senses, he suddenly realized that he was standing on the first level of the assessment space. there was an endless dark rocky land around him. however, the jagged rocks were gone. ¡°disciple, the matters involved in inheriting the beast scripture are too complicated. however, since you want to know, i¡¯ll tell you everything today.¡± when a gentle voice sounded in his ears, shen ping quickly realized that his divine consciousness body was constantly floating upwards. the space on the first level of the dark rock ground became smaller and smaller. in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the second level, the third level¡­ the ninth level. the continuous mountain range lay in front of him and then shrank at a visible speed. the figure in a palace dress standing beside him turned his gaze and asked, ¡°disciple, do you know how big the five continents and four seas are?¡± shen ping looked at the training space environment that kept passing in front of him and shook his head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know.¡± the five continents and four seas were incomparably vast. the territory of the south flame continent alone far exceeded that of his previous life. although he was a core skill genius of the true treasure pavilion, he did not know the area of the five continents and four seas. there were no records in the treasure vault. her black hair fluttered in the wind, and her clothes fluttered in the wind. she raised her sleeves and waved her fair fingers. layers of trial space suddenly sped up until the two of them stood at the highest level. only then did the surroundings gradually become clear. after calming down, shen ping¡¯s pupils constricted. the layers of trial space under his feet had completely turned into nothingness at this moment. the outline of a huge world at the bottom was slowly reflected in front of him. the south flame continent, the north island continent¡­ the zhongsheng continent, and many islands that were densely packed like stars appeared clearly. ¡°this is the four seas of the five continents. it¡¯s vast and wide, but it¡¯s also in an area.¡± the gentle voice entered his ears. shen ping¡¯s heart was in turmoil. he stared at the prosperous cultivation world under his feet as all kinds of thoughts appeared. he, who had experienced a huge amount of information in his previous life, could not help but feel disbelief at this moment even though he was extremely accepting. after all, according to his understanding of cultivation for more than 6o years, the five continents and the four seas were a vast cultivation world. there were countless cultivators and mortals inside, and there were also many strange demon beasts and living beings. however, such a prosperous cultivation place was actually just a dharma treasure world. after a long while, shen ping recovered from the shock of the scene in front of him. he took a few deep breaths and bowed. ¡°master, even spiritual ancient treasures can¡¯t derive a world, and the five continents and four seas are so huge that they can accommodate such a world. could it be that the space of this trial tower is¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s called the nine continents tower.¡± the phantom of a white jade tower floated in the palm of her palace dress, and a nostalgic look surged in her eyes. ¡°it¡¯s a supreme treasure of the immortal dao of our human race. the five continents and four seas it nurtured were cultivation worlds created by the human race after imitating the nine provinces where the immortal dao was prosperous. it¡¯s mainly used to suppress strange beasts..¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: For the Race (1) chapter 356: for the race (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations a strange beast. it was a mysterious and powerful life form in the world. just the beast scripture created by the human almighty through the combination of strange beasts and the hundred arts of the immortal dao had unfathomable power. however, he did not expect the white jade tower in front of him to be able to suppress it. what kind of treasure was this! shen ping¡¯s eyes burned. he could not help but have the thought of taking such a supreme treasure for himself. however, as soon as this thought appeared, he forcefully suppressed it. he was a cultivator who had just condensed his golden core. how could he have the qualifications to own a supreme treasure of the human race? he should not even have a trace of greed. otherwise, he would definitely cause trouble for himself. shen ping, who had always been cautious, knew that greed was endless. hence, he hurriedly diverted his attention. his eyes shifted from the white jade tower phantom to the round curve of the palace dress, and he fantasized about the color of the undergarment wrapped in the clothes. thinking of this, that greed immediately disappeared without a trace. his eyes cleared. after calming down, shen ping quickly realized that something was wrong. the nine continents tower could suppress strange beasts, and the beast spirit pool of the true treasure pavilion contained the essence of strange beasts¡¯ blood. didn¡¯t that mean¡­? he could not help but tremble and say his guess. the head hall master nodded slowly. ¡°disciple, your guess is right. there is indeed a strange beast suppressed under the nine continents tower. however, the strange beast is the strongest living being in the world after all. its power contains the truth of the world. as time passes, even the supreme treasure of the human race will be affected by it. ¡°therefore, the immortal dao almighty of our human race used the creation method to create the five continents and four seas. then, he cooperated with many array formations and the nine continents tower to slowly refine and absorb its power, causing the strange beast to gradually fall into a deep sleep. ¡°but even so, every once in a while, the power dissipated by the strange beast will form various mutated beasts that will corrode the five continents and the four seas. this is the source of the calamity.¡± upon hearing this, shen ping came to a realization. it turned out that the so-called calamity all originated from the strange beast. no wonder when he obtained the perception talent of strange beasts, he immediately sensed the unknown fear in the sky. now, it seemed that these unknowns were very likely beasts. the gentle voice continued, ¡°to the cultivators nurtured in the five continents and four seas, the derivative beast tribulation is both a tempering and an opportunity. as long as you kill the derivative beast tribulation, you can absorb a trace of energy dissipated by the strange beast. the more you accumulate, the easier it will be to break through to the divine transformation realm or even a higher cultivation bottleneck. ¡°the elders, hall masters, and many powerful cultivators of the twelve main halls of the true treasure pavilion have all experienced many calamities to grow.¡± the head hall master paused for a moment and waved her fair fingers. the originally empty trial tower space under his feet became solid again, and a large number of strange rocks, strange snakes, swamp beasts, strange eagles, mountain monsters, and so on appeared on every level. looking at these living beings, a voice sounded in shen ping¡¯s ears. ¡°this is a derivative beast of different levels.¡± the head hall master looked at shen ping. ¡°the trial tower is the nine continents tower. i know all the situations of your trial in the tower.¡± shen ping was not surprised when he heard that. when he knew that the nine continents tower was a supreme treasure of the human race, he had actually already guessed this. however, during the trial, he had only revealed his two divine powers, the dao of talismans and the puppet. the virtual interface had not been exposed. however, he was still surprised for a moment before hurriedly saying, ¡°master, 1 didn¡¯t mean to hide my puppet talent.¡± the head hall master smiled. ¡°since you have the same talent in another skill, how can 1 blame you for hiding it? the beast scripture involves the hundred arts of the immortal dao. the stronger your talent, the greater the chance of cultivating the beast scripture in the future.¡± her dignified and virtuous face revealed a trace of emotion. ¡°the beast scripture is the blood and sweat of our human immortal sages. the ultimate goal of the true treasure pavilion to oversee the five continents and four seas is to nurture the true inheritor of the beast scripture. as long as you can comprehend the entire beast scripture, you can control strange beasts!¡± shen ping was shocked. ¡°controlling a strange beast?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the head hall master¡¯s voice was incomparably solemn, ¡°disciple, i told you before that the beast scripture is related to the mystery of longevity. the main reason is this strange beast. only cultivators who really control the strange beast can know the secrets. ¡°although i have also cultivated and studied the beast scripture, my talent and comprehension are average. until now, 1 haven¡¯t been able to master the beast scripture. ¡°fortunately, after countless years, a successor like you was finally born in the five continents and four seas. moreover, even i didn¡¯t expect you to be able to condense a beast pattern golden core. this undoubtedly gives you an advantage in cultivating and studying the beast scripture.¡± a moment later, shen ping left the jingsi house. the information that the head hall master had said today had indeed shocked him. not only did he know the secrets of the five continents and four seas, but he also understood the importance of the beast scripture. however, at the same time, he also felt the pressure on his shoulders. that was the hope of the immortal sages of the human race and the seniors of the true treasure pavilion. however, many doubts surged in shen ping¡¯s heart again. since the nine continents tower was a supreme treasure of the human race and suppressed the strongest living beings in the world, it was definitely the most important place for the human race. why didn¡¯t they arrange for powerful immortals to watch over it? there were also sages of the immortal dao who could create a true cultivation technique like the ¡°beast scripture¡±. they should be able to understand it. then why didn¡¯t they control the strange beast and use the nine continents tower to suppress it? one had to know that controlling the strange beast could allow one to see the mysteries of longevity. no one could resist the temptation of longevity.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: For the Race (2) chapter 357: for the race (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lastly, there were all kinds of powerful array formations above the island to deal with the calamity. if it was just the derivative beast tribulation, the true treasure pavilion should not have such a lineup. shen ping did not ask these doubts. after all, he still had to digest the information he had obtained today, especially the matter of the beast pattern golden core and the power of the strange beast. he had to spend time figuring it out. with the jade ring given by his master, he had plenty of time in the future. in the small courtyard of jingsi house. a phantom appeared on the stone platform. he wore a dark red ferocious mask and a long robe that was carved with the symbol of spring garden. he was the master of spring garden. he looked at shen ping¡¯s departing figure and said in a low voice, ¡°senior sister, since he wants to know the truth, why didn¡¯t you tell him the true calamity?¡± the dignified and virtuous face in the palace dress disappeared and returned to her holy, dignified, and charming face. at this moment, she said calmly, ¡°my disciple is not ready. moreover, what i said today is enough for him. it might not be a good thing to say anything more. the beast pattern golden core has never been born in our human race. neither you nor i have the ability to nurture it well.¡± spring garden¡¯s master seemed to understand what his senior sister meant. he could not help but fall silent. the gentle voice continued, ¡°junior brother, there¡¯s a mistake in the operation of the ancient blood array. the roar of the strange beast even triggered the fluctuation of the barrier. this is a disaster caused by you and me. my disciple shouldn¡¯t bear it. the consciousness of the strange beast is gradually awakening. there¡¯s not much time left. if shen ping doesn¡¯t comprehend the basics during this period, the consequences will be unimaginable! ¡°right now, our human race is weak. it wasn¡¯t easy for us to produce a beast pattern golden core. if he die because of this, not only will we let down master and the others, but we will also be sinners of the entire human race! if master was still around, 1 believe he would have made the same choice as me.¡± the master of spring garden¡¯s voice was low and even a little hoarse. ¡°is this your choice to abandon the five continents and four seas and give up the strange beast?!¡± ¡°don¡¯t forget that the reason why the five continents and the four seas are where they are now is because master and my senior brothers and sisters exchanged their lives.¡± the gentle voice said in an indifferent tone without any emotion, ¡°for the race!¡± the master of spring garden chuckled. he stood up and said coldly, ¡°senior sister, you¡¯re really becoming more and more like master. no matter what, i¡¯m the one who caused the problem with the blood array in the end. i¡¯ll do my best to prolong the time for the barrier to collapse and let him grow. ¡°by the way, this is the true scripture cultivation method 1 cultivated in the follow-up bloodline ruins of the heavenly fire silver fox.¡± he threw a storage ring to the palace dress. ¡°one of your disciple¡¯s dao companions is a mortal. in the future, when my spring garden falls, she will inherit it!¡± with that, his figure faded. as for the palace dress, she sat upright beside the stone platform and looked at the seat of the master of spring garden just now. she sighed faintly. to her, the five continents and four seas were not only her master¡¯s last wish, but also represented the future. if she had another choice, why would she do this? late at night. the fire spirit hall master bedroom. shen ping wandered in the rugged mud on the high mountain road. every deep dao communication would cause the sound of nature in the mountain stream. occasionally, he would experience the fragrance of the water a few times. amidst the diffusion of the mountain spring water, he would be even more excited. several hours later, his powerful vajra physique made his wives and dao companions feel tired. wang yun, bai yuying, luo qing, and the other women quickly fell asleep. yu yan leaned on her broad shoulder and watched as shen ping tasted the sweet spiritual grapefruit. she smiled and said, ¡°husband seems to like all kinds of spiritual fruits. you¡¯ve never gotten tired of them since cloud mountain parlour.¡± shen ping reached out and wrapped his arm around yu yan¡¯s slender waist. ¡°although the spiritual fruit is ordinary, its taste has a mellow fragrance at the beginning. unfortunately, most cultivators rarely can continue tasting it after experiencing the fresh fragrance. after all, no matter how delicious something is, you¡¯ll get sick of it if you eat too much.¡± yu yan seemed to understand something and said, ¡°it¡¯s really not easy for you to maintain it.¡± shen ping smiled and shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m just a mortal.¡± he looked at the virtual panel in his eyes. he sighed in his heart. if not for this opportunity, he would also be like most cultivators and gradually get tired of the dao companions around him. when the new generation replaced the old, it was very likely that wang yun, bai yuying, and the other wives and concubines would leave sadly. yu yan caressed shen ping¡¯s face. ¡°it¡¯s rare to see a mortal like you in the cultivation world¡­¡± she flipped over and sat cross-legged. the corners of her eyes were charming. ¡°i like mortal people like you.¡± soon, under the crystal light, the bed swayed. when he lowered his waist and reined in his horse, shen ping suddenly thought of the power of the strange beast that his master had mentioned today. he looked at the beautiful figure in front of him and could not help but infiltrate his dantian with his divine sense. then, he carefully activated the wisp of golden light in the golden core and circulated it in his meridians with the power of the strange beast. he immediately activated the yin yang dual manual, a cultivation technique he had obtained from the holy maiden. buzz. waves of strange energy formed a circulation with yu yan¡¯s meridians through his blood and meridians. most importantly, he could feel the endless rich golden core magic powers in his body slowly increase along this circulation. whoosh. the entire master bedroom was filled with a thin spiritual fog that enveloped the two of them. ¡°husband, my, my foundation establishment magic power¡­¡± yu yan, who was immersed in the touch, suddenly opened her eyes and spoke in surprise. however, before she could finish speaking, shen ping hurriedly reminded her, ¡°don¡¯t be distracted. calm down and circulate your cultivation technique.¡± ¡°yes, husband.¡± yu yan closed her eyes again. time passed slowly. twenty minutes passed. an hour passed. it lasted for two hours. the golden light in shen ping¡¯s body circulated. he sensed that yu yan¡¯s meridians and dantian seemed to have reached a limit before the circulation was cut off. pfft. water filled the sky. yu yan revealed a look of joy. ¡°husband, my foundation establishment magic powers have increased a little. furthermore, my divine sense seems to have increased.¡± shen ping could not help but be excited. ever since yu yan transformed into the rainbow frame, the immersion effect had increased. the sex had not increased too obviously all this time. however, this time, he suddenly thought of activating the power of a strange beast and it actually had such a huge effect. even if yu yan did not say anything, he could sense the change in the other party¡¯s magic aura. ¡°quickly go to the quiet room to stabilize your magic powers.¡± yu yan came back to her senses and nodded repeatedly. he watched her disappear. shen ping¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal excitement. he did not expect the power of strange beasts to have such a magical effect. if he continued at this speed and maintained sex every day, yu yan¡¯s cultivation speed would increase greatly. she would only need more than ten years to reach the perfected foundation establishment realm! he looked at wang yun, bai yuying, luo qing, mu jin, and the other women. he wanted to test if they would have such an effect. however, when he saw the blissful smile on their lips, he suppressed it for the time being. there was still a long way to go. there was no hurry. he stepped out of the master bedroom. shen ping, who was in a good mood, sat cross-legged on a cushion and took out the purple mystic jade spiritual armor. this armor was a spiritual ancient treasure. in the past, it was very difficult for him to refine it with the foundation establishment magic powers. however, now that he had broken through to the golden core realm, he could refine the first form. psst. magic powers surged from his palm. similarly, shen ping activated the reddish-gold light again. as this wisp of light covered the armor, he immediately sensed the connection between him and the purple mystic jade spiritual armor. this completely stunned him. even a golden core perfected would need several months, or even longer, to refine a dharma treasure. although his golden core was rich in magic power, he had to refine a spiritual ancient treasure. even if it was the first form, he estimated that it would take a month or two. but when he used the power of the strange beast to refine it, he succeeded in just one or two breaths! it was unbelievable. phew. ha. shen ping took out the yin chen spirit ring again. just like before, when the reddish-gold light covered the spiritual ring, he successfully refined it. ¡°beast pattern golden core! power of a strange beast!¡± his eyes were filled with surprise. although the head hall master said that the power of strange beasts contained the truth of the world, he only thought that the power of strange beasts could transform one¡¯s comprehension and make it easier to comprehend the beast scripture and derivative scripture. however, it was only at this moment that he realized the various wonders of the power of strange beasts.. ¡°oh right, the talisman beast diagram! if it¡¯s made with the power of a strange beast, what will the effect be?¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Controlling the Talisman Beast Diagram (1) chapter 358: controlling the talisman beast diagram (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping could not wait to step out of the quiet room. the talisman beast scripture was derived from the beast scripture, and the beast scripture was inextricably linked to strange beasts. if it was combined with the power of strange beasts, there might be an unexpected surprise. in the talisman room. as he waved his fingertip, the materials to make the talisman beast diagram appeared on the jade table. ¡°let¡¯s make one first and see the effect.¡± although logically speaking, the power of the strange beast was quite compatible with the talisman beast diagram, there was no precedent of the beast pattern golden core. without trying it, shen ping was not sure. if something went wrong, the gains would not make up for the losses. perhaps if it were anyone else who had formed the only golden core in the five continents and four seas, they would have long been complacent. however, shen ping had been through a lot in cloud mountain parlour, and his cautiousness had long been engraved in his bones. he calmed his mind and prayed. the familiar process was completed. he picked up the talisman brush and began to focus on drawing the spirit rune circuit. soon, the three special spirit runes appeared on the talisman paper, gradually forming a strange beast pattern. shen ping¡¯s expression was indifferent. his wrist moved faster and faster, and his talisman brush moved smoothly. after comprehending the five volumes of the beast form, it was already very easy for him to create the first volume of the strange beast pattern diagram. in less than ten minutes, the last special spirit rune landed. buzz. as soon as the strange beast pattern appeared, it emitted a sharp fluctuation. shen ping¡¯s powerful nascent soul divine sense surged out. just as he was about to grasp the balance point in the talisman diagram, the golden core in his body suddenly shook. the wisp of golden light instantly surged, and a mysterious fluctuation spread from his body. the restless strange beast pattern immediately calmed down, as calm as the surface of a lake. ¡°this is?¡± shen ping was a little stunned. before he activated the talisman diagram, the power of the strange beast had actually appeared spontaneously. moreover, he had yet to control the balance with his divine consciousness, but the talisman had automatically stabilized. he had never seen such a situation before, so he could not help but click his tongue in wonder. he carefully pinched the talisman in front of him and stared at it for a while, but he did not see any clues. he rubbed it slightly, but there was still no reaction. if it was the unstable level of the talisman beast diagram previously, such a light touch might directly activate the power inside. ¡°the power of the strange beast can also suppress the talisman diagram?¡± a hint of joy appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. his divine sense seeped into the talisman and he sensed it carefully again. the stability of the talisman diagram far exceeded his imagination. it was extremely natural for him to control the talisman beast diagram with the power of a strange beast. it was even more docile and stable than ordinary talismans. not only had it reached the standard of long-term preservation, as long as he had enough magic power to activate it, he could even control a thousand talismans at the same time. the power of the talisman beast diagram was not something ordinary talismans could compare to. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that only 1 can make such talismans.¡± shen ping shook his head slightly. the talisman beast diagram could be stabilized completely because of the influence of the power of the strange beast. he could tell that the talisman had begun to fluctuate when he was slightly away. he did not even dare to put it in his storage ring. this way, its effect would be greatly reduced. he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed in his heart. his ability in dao techniques, killing, and combat was relatively weak. no matter how powerful the talisman diagram was, he needed a long time to make talismans before he could use it. in the nine continents tower, there was the help of the defensive spiritual light, but if it was a real battle, it was impossible for him to have such good conditions. although he was not the kind of person who took the initiative to pursue killing, he had to have enough strength to protect himself. the incident in qingyang city was still vivid in his mind. although he had the protection of the true treasure pavilion, it was still the safest to hold the power in his hand. shen ping could not help but laugh. he had already fully comprehended the final form of the beast form¡¯s five volumes. if he could use it at any time, even battle cultivators of the same level would basically not be his match. it was already extremely impressive that the power of the strange beast could easily affect and suppress the talisman beast diagram. it was inevitable that he would be a little greedy if he pursued more. he shook his head, and glanced at the talisman beast diagram on the jade table and was about to destroy it and leave when he suddenly stopped. a glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°what if i don¡¯t use the power of the strange beast to suppress it and instead integrate it into the talisman?¡± the temptation of preserving the talisman beast diagram was too great. once this thought appeared, it could not be erased. he took a deep breath. he calmed his heart and prayed again. then, he raised the talisman brush and carefully controlled the wisp of golden light. the moment the tip of the brush fell, the power of a strange beast suddenly surged out. ¡°hiss!¡± the talisman paper instantly burned to ashes. shen ping frowned and looked at the cracked precious talisman brush in his palm. he helplessly put it aside. ¡°i¡¯m still not used to it. it¡¯s difficult to control the power of the strange beast.¡± he had just obtained the power of a strange beast, so it was still fine for him to refine a dharma treasure. however, he was still a little lacking in the exquisite technique of making talismans. he took another talisman brush from his spiritual ring and then the tip of the brush fell again. this time, his movements were extremely slow and cautious. however, the moment the golden light appeared, the talisman paper made of special materials still burned. again. under the light of the crystal lamp, shen ping tried again and again, but he kept failing. making talismans was a skill that relied heavily on experience. he wanted to integrate the power of strange beasts into his talisman skills, just like the instinct to change his habits over the years. this made him seem to have regained the feeling of learning how to make talismans in the past, and he quickly immersed himself in this state. time passed slowly. an hour passed. two hours. the talisman paper kept burning, and the storage of materials in the spirit ring kept decreasing. however, shen ping could not even outline a special spirit rune combination. if it were anyone else, they might have given up long ago. yet he was not anxious at all. every time he failed, he would close his eyes and summarize his experience.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Controlling the Talisman Beast Diagram (2) chapter 359: controlling the talisman beast diagram (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations accompanied by repeated failures, he was getting more and more familiar with the control of the power of the strange beast. buzz. when he activated the magic art, the golden light immediately swam through the meridians in his dantian. his nascent soul divine sense surged out and guided this wisp of strange beast power to surge through his meridians. the power of strange beasts contained the power of heaven and earth and could change a cultivator¡¯s comprehension talent. his niwan palace trembled slightly. the mysteries in front of him became shallow, and his thoughts became faster. the scenes of him making talismans flashed through his mind one by one. he combined them and did not miss a single action. many mistakes that were difficult to notice were extremely clear at this moment. at the critical moment, it was as if time and space had slowed down and turned into slow motion. all kinds of details appeared in his eyes and he deduced the best method. shen ping placed his brush down again. the moment the tip of the brush touched the talisman paper, a faint golden light flowed along his fingertip and fused into the beast blood. the special spirit rune combination circuit appeared. at a glance, it was even more profound and complicated than before. there was a faint majesty between the patterns. the lines were distorted, as if they were about to come alive and jump out of the paper, turning into a roaring behemoth. this time, he outlined half of the spirit rune circuits before shen ping failed to control it. just like before, he activated the power of the strange beast again. as the golden light shone, he entered a state of thought again. as the night slowly faded, shen ping wrote quickly, occasionally closing his eyes in deep thought. it was not until a ray of morning light appeared in the sky that the talisman brush finally stopped. he picked up the lifelike pattern of a strange beast and smiled at the rising sun. although it was only the first volume of the simplest talisman beast diagram, the meaning behind it was more than that. the golden-red power of the strange beast vaguely appeared between the patterns and perfectly fused into every inch of the talisman paper. it did not leave as time passed and automatically maintained the entire talisman paper. with a light tap of his finger, the talisman flew out of the window and floated for hundreds of feet without any fluctuation. seeing this scene, shen ping nodded in satisfaction. he extended his hand and his magic power surged. he took the talisman back into his palm and put it into the yin chen spirit ring. the talismans made with the power of the strange beast could be preserved steadily. this was an immeasurable benefit to him. as long as he had enough materials and time, when the thousand talisman beast diagrams were used with the sea of talisman, what kind of scene would it be? even ordinary nascent souls would not be able to withstand the might of divine powers. he suppressed his emotions. his divine sense seeped into his dantian. the wisp of golden light did not seem to be dim at all. it only circulated in his meridians for a few breaths before returning to normal. ¡°with the power of the strange beast, my talisman dao mystique and puppet divine power can finally unleash their true power. in that case, 1 have to take care of the talisman beast scripture in the future and not fall behind.¡± shen ping pondered. recently, he had been focusing on the puppet beast scripture in dan hai hall. in terms of the talisman beast scripture, he had been studying the five volumes of the beast form and did not continue to study the beast skin. now, it seemed that he had to further cultivate and comprehend the beast skin. after all, the beast form was already so powerful. the beast skin was clearly stronger than the beast form. it was almost noon. in the side hall of the dan hai hall. ying yue was wearing a plain white gauze dress. her graceful curves stood silently. the light of the scorching sun fell on her face, which was covered by a veil, making her look worried. there was no progress for several days. the pressure in her heart increased. ¡°you can look for me at any time to resolve your worries.¡± she thought of what the broad figure had said. she could not help but sigh faintly. how could her worries be resolved by a person? at this moment, familiar footsteps suddenly came from behind. ying yue hurriedly restrained her emotions and forced a smile. shen ping glanced at the holy maiden. his eyes swept across her fair and tender abdomen that was faintly discernible in the fluttering gauze. he smiled faintly and said, ¡°it seems that senior ying¡¯s worries are not that simple.¡± as he condensed the beast pattern golden core and became a personal disciple, the holy maiden seemed to be a little more worried. although he didn¡¯t know the inside story for the time being, he knew that ying yue¡¯s emotions were a little off. after all, in the past, even if he ignored the latter, her emotions wouldn¡¯t change much. shen ping was not interested in taking advantage of her. but if he could really dual cultivate with her, he would be quite looking forward to it. of course, he was mainly not coveting her door, but her rare top ten physiques. it had to be known that the reason why he condensed the beast pattern golden core this time was most likely because of the enhancement of the strange beast talent. whether it was qiu ying or yu qingling, he had obtained the talent of a strange beast. what the two of them had in common was a rare physique. the holy maiden was also one of the top ten physiques. if he guessed correctly, he might obtain another strange beast talent. to be able to have his current achievements, shen ping knew very well what he was relying on. therefore, he did not mind having another dao companion. as she gazed at the man before her, ying yue¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, and she actually moved slightly to approach him. she bit her lips lightly and said, ¡°talisman master shen, you ought to be clearly aware of my thoughts.¡± she glanced at the broad palm from the corner of her eye and seemed to recall the warmth and strange feeling that she had once felt on her body. this feeling made people feel shy, but there was also a faint anticipation. however, shen ping only calmly turned around and walked straight into the hall. a voice transmission sounded in her ears. ¡°senior ying, why are you doing this? 1 can still tell if you¡¯re sincere or not. with such a performance, others will think that i¡¯m forcing you. if you¡¯ve thought it through, my previous words are still valid.¡± the figure disappeared around the corner.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Controlling the Talisman Beast Diagram (3) chapter 360: controlling the talisman beast diagram (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the holy maiden¡¯s gaze was unhurried. she kept looking there and gradually clenched her fists. in the hall. in front of the jade table. shen ping opened the puppet foundation scroll. he had already mastered more than half of the 36 basic components. with the mystical power of the strange beast, he might be able to master it in a month or two. this feeling of rapid improvement was irresistible. there was no hesitation. his divine sense seeped into his dantian to guide and stimulate the golden light, allowing his body to quickly enter a state of enlightenment. as the profoundness gradually engraved in his heart, his eyes flickered. even though he sensed the movements in the outside world, he did not forcefully interrupt this state. by the time he came back to his senses, two hours had passed. the moon spirit sacred envoy appeared in his vision. he was dressed in a white light shirt and sat cross-legged by the jade table with a faint smile on his face. shen ping hurriedly stood up and bowed. the moon spirit sacred envoy did not explain anything. he only asked indifferently, ¡°have you had any questions recently?¡± actually, this was the norm. every cultivation technique required a lot of time and energy. it was common for ordinary people to not improve for a year. no teacher would guide them every day and leave enough time for them to think. ¡°i¡¯ve been progressing quite smoothly recently.¡± shen ping said honestly. the moon spirit sacred envoy nodded and said, ¡°not bad. although you¡¯re now a personal disciple and don¡¯t need to urgently improve the path of puppets, it¡¯s naturally best if your progress is smooth. if you can advance in the puppet dao before the personal disciple ceremony, it will also increase your prestige.¡± after chatting for a while, the moon spirit sacred envoy left the side hall. ¡°prestige?¡± shen ping muttered. as the inheritor of the beast scripture, it could be said that he would be the future leader of the true treasure pavilion. although it was still too early to talk about this, with the beast pattern golden core, the higher-ups did not have any dissatisfaction with him. however, those ordinary members did not know the inside story. there was no harm in revealing his talent. thinking of this, he diligently studied the scripture in front of him. at night. in the bedroom of the fire spirit hall. traces of the exchange of dao techniques filled the room. the sound of waves reverberated, accompanied by a beautiful faint chant, interweaving into a mellow music. the power of the vajra body was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. even the rugged and muddy path could not withstand the opening of the sharp sword. soon, there were many sword marks, and deep puddles seeped out. the power of the strange beast in shen ping¡¯s body surged. spirit fog enveloped over, and with pfft, yu yan¡¯s aura became chaotic. the increase in magic powers made it difficult for her to control it for a moment. shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. it seemed that it was not a coincidence! the power of strange beasts could indeed bring a huge increase to dual cultivation. what about the other wives and concubines? bai yuying was laughing. ¡°sister yu yan, the bedroom is filled with water!¡± the next moment, a large hand grabbed her. a series of creaks sounded. suddenly, a delicate cry sounded. ¡°husband, my magic powers?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. just calmly circulate your cultivation technique!¡± shen ping was slightly excited. it seemed that the increase in the power of this strange beast to dual cultivation was not because of the effect of yu yan¡¯s rainbow frame. in that case, perhaps his wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation would have an explosive period. he could work hard during this period of time. his gaze swept over. he looked at his wife and concubines who were sweating profusely. he suddenly lowered his waist and reined in his horse, galloping again. for the sake of their cultivation and strength, he could only work harder. several hours later, the air was filled with the fragrance of fruits. the tired wife and concubines lay on the bed and fell asleep. in the following days, shen ping cultivated the puppet technique every day. when he was free, he would try to outline talismans with the power of the strange beast. at night, he would have sex with his wife and concubines. with the help of the yin yang dual manual and the power of the strange beast, his wife and concubines¡¯ cultivation realms increased significantly every day, making them extremely excited. time passed quietly. in the blink of an eye, the personal disciple ceremony was approaching.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Gathering From All Sides (1) chapter 361: gathering from all sides (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations early in the morning, the golden morning light passed through the morning glow that dyed half the sky red and passed through the many array formations above the island, scattering on the magnificent halls in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. dong! dong! dong! suddenly, a melodious bell-like sound came from the floating main spirit peak that was rolling in the sea of clouds. this sound almost instantly covered the entire island and sounded in the ears of every cultivator in the various main halls and pavilions. all the cultivators who were either in seclusion, cultivating, or studying techniques raised their eyes in unison and looked at the source of the bell. ¡°in three days, the personal disciple ceremony will officially begin! other than those who are in seclusion, everyone must attend the ceremony.¡± the moment the bell stopped ringing, a dignified and calm voice rumbled in the sky. when rhe sea of clouds returned to calm, the members of the various halls immediately became excited. ¡°our true treasure pavilion is finally going to have a true disciple of the head hall!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. in terms of foundation and strength, the other sects and factions of the zhongsheng continent are weaker than our true treasure pavilion. however, after so many years, no core disciple has been able to inherit the beast scripture and become the true disciple of the head hall. now, it¡¯s finally bom.¡± ¡°half a year ago, when talisman master shen succeeded in core formation, there was news about this. at that time, many fellow daoists guessed that talisman master shen¡¯s core had nine patterns. unfortunately, it was never confirmed. the personal disciple ceremony is about to be held. it¡¯s said that talisman master shen¡¯s puppet technique is still at the basic level. it¡¯s obvious that his core pattern must be nine patterns!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. only a nine-patterned golden core can directly let talisman master shen become a true disciple.¡± ¡°speaking of which, talisman master shen entered the headquarters for less than three years, but in the blink of an eye, he became the personal disciple of the head hall master. thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± most cultivators were looking forward to the personal disciple ceremony. very few people questioned anything. after all, although shen ping was only at the golden core realm, his dazzling talent was too monstrous. even the top ten core members of the glory ranking could only look up to him. furthermore, he had soaked in the beast spirit pool for more than a year, which undoubtedly proved that his cultivation talent was extraordinary. therefore, when shen ping became a personal disciple, many cultivators, including rhe high-level elders of the various halls, and even the hall masters, were sincerely convinced. mountain eire hall. it was different from the other halls. after hearing the details of the personal disciple ceremony, li yin and the other core members of the hall felt honored. even the talisman master jing yu, who had competed with shen ping, felt a trace of pride in his heart. no matter what, he had competed with the personal disciple of the head hall. at the entrance of the fire spirit hall. wang yuanming looked at the broad figure that walked out and hurriedly walked forward respectfully. ¡°personal disciple shen, the hall master has instructed me to come and ask if you have any requests during the ceremony.¡± the corners of shen ping s mouth twitched. ¡°deacon wang, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. although i¡¯ve become a personal disciple, the ceremony hasn¡¯t been held yet. just call me talisman master shen as usual.¡± deacon wang shook his head. ¡°you can¡¯t abandon your etiquette.11 shen ping was speechless. looking at wang yuanming¡¯s persistent face, he could only let him call him personal disciple shen respectfully. after pondering for a moment, he continued to ask, ¡°what exactly is this request?¡± deacon wang said seriously, ¡°the personal disciple ceremony is the grandest day of our true treasure pavilion. the other members have to be uniformly equipped. originally, there were also specific clothes and carriages for you, but the head hall master sent a message that she wants you to personally choose suitable clothes. also¡­¡± the etiquette involved in the ceremony was more complicated. many procedures and dress codes had specifications. at that time, nor only would there be members from the halls, pavilions, boats, and other top sects in the zhongsheng continent, but the upper echelons of the powerful sects would also lead teams to watch the ceremony. initially, shen ping could only listen to the arrangements. however, it was obvious that the head hall master valued him more, so he was given a certain choice. after knowing this, shen ping could not help bur feel grateful. he had only seen the head hall master twice, but the other party¡¯s attitude was like a gentle elder, making him respectable. ¡°deacon wang, i wonder what style of clothes a personal disciple wears?¡± ¡°there¡¯s the treasure round purple insignia mystic clothes, the qilin soft armor, the green day spirit treasure clothes¡­¡± deacon wang waved his sleeve as he spoke. his magic power clearly reflected all kinds of clothes. among them, there were also female cultivators¡¯ embroidered pink brocade and skirts. seeing shen ping¡¯s puzzled expression, deacon wang smiled and said, ¡°on the day of the personal disciple ceremony, your wife, concubine, and dao companions will naturally accompany you. at thar time, they just have to stay in the carriage and watch the ceremony.¡± shen ping was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡°is this permitted by the head hall master?¡¯1 he could bring his wife, concubine, and dao companions to the foundation establishment banquet. however, this was the true treasure pavilion¡¯s personal disciple ceremony! it was such a grand day. his wife, concubine, and dao companions were only at the foundation establishment realm. even if he wanted to bring them to such a grand ceremony, he knew how difficult it was. however, he did not expect deacon wang to have even prepared the clothes of his wife, concubine, and dao companions. deacon wang nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°there has never been a precedent for the personal disciple ceremony of the other top sects and factions in the zhongsheng continent. i heard from the hall master that this matter has caused a lot of controversy in the main hall. it¡¯s mainly because your wife and concubine¡¯s cultivation level is too low. under normal circumstances, they don¡¯t even have the right to watch the ceremony. however, the head hall master is against all opinions. this shows how much she values you!¡± shen ping took a deep breath. ¡°later, i¡¯ll personally make a trip to the main hall.11 deacon wang¡¯s smile widened. he handed shen ping a jade slip and continued, ¡°there are detailed procedures for the ceremony inside. as for clothes and accessories, you can choose slowly. you just have to choose one day before the ceremony..¡± Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Gathering From All Sides (2) chapter 362: gathering from all sides (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± deacon wang cupped his hands and turned to leave. looking at deacon wang¡¯s back, shen ping was not in a hurry to return to the backyard of the hall to share this unexpected joy with his wife, concubine, and dao companions. instead, he took out the purple jade ring and went straight to jingsi house. the small courtyard was simple and unadorned. there was no one in sight. but soon, a figure in a palace dress appeared beside the stone platform. there was a smile on her dignified and virtuous face. when shen ping saw this, he hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°thank you, master, for allowing my wife, concubine, and dao companions to participate in the ceremony.¡± the gentle voice said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s a small matter. there¡¯s no need to care. since they¡¯re your dao companions, they¡¯ll live and die together and share fortune and misfortune with you.¡± at this point, she looked at shen ping and asked, ¡°the inheritance of the beast scripture is especially important. do you still remember the conditions for comprehending the beast scripture that 1 mentioned?¡± shen ping said immediately, ¡°to comprehend the beast scripture, at the very least, you have to comprehend the first level of the beast form final state with two skills. as for true comprehension, you need four.¡± the woman in the palace dress nodded. ¡°disciple, although you have formed the golden core of the beast pattern and don¡¯t have to worry about being affected by the beast scripture, if you want to achieve anything, you have to focus on studying various technique scrolls¡­¡± shen ping listened attentively to the head hall master¡¯s teachings. a few moments later, he then left jingsi house. as the personal disciple ceremony approached, the top sects in the zhongsheng continent, such as the moon lotus holy sect, the heavenly inspection platform, the ghost sage luo valley, and more than ten powerful sects, were led by their supreme elders to watch the ceremony. if it was in the past, when a top faction held a personal disciple ceremony, they would at most let the higher-ups lead the team. however, it was different this time. first of all, the true treasure pavilion had an ancient and powerful foundation. rumor had it that the strength of its head hall master was ranked at the top of the five continents and four seas. the other sects should pay attention to it. secondly, now that spring garden had stirred up a war in the zhongsheng continent, the higher-ups of the other sects were worried about how to discuss an alliance with the true treasure pavilion. this personal disciple ceremony happened to be an opportunity. in the end, they heard that the master of spring garden would also come to watch the ceremony, so these supreme elders gathered together mainly to jointly pressure him and ask what he wanted to do. it was precisely because of this that the guest courtyards of the various halls of the true treasure pavilion became even more lively. on the island¡¯s white jade square, there was an endless stream of large flying ships parked. dan hai hall. in the guest courtyard. the supreme elder of the moon lotus holy sect personally arrived. her white hair was like a waterfall. she sat at the head of the bedroom. as she quietly sipped her tea, she listened to the progress of the holy maiden in recent years. ¡°grandmaster, that talisman master shen has a strong willpower. no matter how much 1 hint, he hasn¡¯t really wavered. in addition, there¡¯s a sacred envoy and another perfected nascent soul cultivator in the side hall. it¡¯s not convenient for me to use many methods. i haven¡¯t made any substantial progress until now. ¡°supreme elder, please punish me!¡± the holy maiden bowed. the supreme elder, whose hair was completely white, had a calm expression. after tasting the spirit tea, she slowly said, ¡°there are priorities. my sect is in danger of survival. if i punish you, who will lead the sect in the future? let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being. let me ask you, does that little fellow like you?¡± the holy maiden thought about it carefully and shook her head. ¡°when we first met, the other party was lost in thought because of my appearance. however, it didn¡¯t last long. later on, we had some skin contact, but it was all on the surface. we didn¡¯t have a deep interaction. ¡°however, looking at talisman master shen¡¯s words and actions, he¡¯s especially exuberant in the aspect of the yin and yang of men and women. he¡¯s even more curious about the top ten physiques of women.¡± hearing this, the supreme elder pondered for a moment before staring at the holy maiden and saying, ¡°since that little fellow has an instinctive desire, you have a chance of success. however, you haven¡¯t made any progress after so long. it seems that the problem should be with you. tell me about him in detail.¡± ¡°yes!¡± several hours later, the supreme elder sighed. ¡°yue¡¯er, although you¡¯re more proficient in the theory of men and women, you¡¯re still a primordial yin body in the end. you haven¡¯t really experienced the feelings of mortals. that little fellow probably cares more about true feelings. all your hints and temptations have a strong purpose. naturally, it will arouse his disgust. therefore, if you want to achieve something, you have to pay with your heart.¡± she waved her hand and said, ¡°unfortunately, there¡¯s not enough time. otherwise, i¡¯ll definitely teach you well. you can leave first!¡± the holy maiden seemed to have understood something and hurriedly bowed and left. after she left, the eyes of the supreme elder of the moon lotus holy sect flickered. immediately, several phantoms appeared in front of her. these figures emitted a trembling that distorted space. ¡°fellow daoist tian jian, fellow daoist gui luo, fairy bing ling, from the looks of it, the personal disciple ceremony is the most important thing to the true treasure pavilion. previously, the true treasure pavilion did not respond and was most likely preparing for this. therefore, we should be more patient. after the ceremony, we will discuss the matter of spring garden.¡± ¡°sure!¡± three days passed in a flash. when dawn dispelled the darkness of day and night, multicolored light suddenly filled the sky of the island. rays of rainbow light swept across the palace complex and finally gathered in the sky in the center. then, a majestic spiritual peak slowly appeared with the rolling sea of clouds. compared to the other twelve floating spiritual peaks, this spiritual peak was like a huge creature lying horizontally, suppressing the entire island. ¡°the personal disciple ceremony begins!¡± a majestic voice that was like thunder sounded. swish! swish! swish! swish! instantly, a large number of core members and cultivators of more than forty halls soared into the sky one after another. they were either riding magic treasures or flying swords. they rushed straight to the majestic spiritual mountain with flames of different colors. behind the members of the various halls were the pavilion-level members, followed by the high-level elders at the level of a boat. the flames were like tens of thousands of willow branches that fell. it was very spectacular. when the cultivators of the other sects in the guest courtyard saw this scene, they could not help but sigh at the strength of the true treasure pavilion. this was because they could tell that every single one of these flames represented an extremely powerful cultivator. ¡°let¡¯s go! the moon lotus holy sect, the heavenly inspection platform, the ghost sage luo valley, and other top sects also flew to the majestic spiritual peak. they had just landed on the top of the cloud when waves of abundant spiritual energy surged over. ¡°this is¡­ a level 9 spirit vein!!¡± almost instantly, the disciples of these sects and factions were shocked. they knew that the highest spiritual vein in the zhongsheng continent was a low-grade level 8 spiritual vein, and all of these spiritual veins were the spiritual peaks where the supreme elder lived. however, at this moment, these disciples had seen a level 9 spiritual vein. if they could cultivate in such an environment, not to mention the golden core realm, even the nascent soul realm and even the divine transformation realm were probably easy. ¡°as expected of the true treasure pavilion! its foundation is really powerful!¡± even though the supreme elders leading the team were deep in thought, they could not help but be a little shocked at this moment. after all, a level 9 spiritual vein was equivalent to thin immortal spiritual energy. immortal spiritual energy was at the level of immortal cultivation. roar! at this moment, a low roar suddenly sounded from the sea of clouds in the distance. soon, in the rolling clouds, there were twelve powerful demon beasts pulling huge carriages over. ¡°it¡¯s twelve main halls!¡± ¡°it¡¯s rare to see such lords.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. only at the personal disciple ceremony can we see the twelve main halls appear together!¡± ¡°not only the twelve main halls, but the head hall master will also come!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been in the headquarters for thousands of years and have never seen the head hall master. i finally have a chance this time!¡± a large number of hall-level members floating on both sides of the cloud top discussed in low voices. be it the hall-level cores or the skill cores on the glory ranking, they had basically never seen the head hall master, including the hall masters of the various halls. after a while, the huge demon beast carriage stopped at the top of the cloud. hall master yueling, hall master xing ling, hall master chen yao, and the other twelve thrones of the main halls stepped out of the carriage. the aura they emitted was vast and majestic. although it was restrained, the huge pressure swept through the entire spirit peak like a wave. the rich level 9 spiritual vein¡¯s spiritual energy kept rolling. whoosh. the array formation of the spiritual vein trembled slightly and quickly offset this pressure, causing the large number of cultivators on both sides of the cloud to suddenly relax. when the supreme elders of the various top sects saw this, they smiled faintly. they naturally knew that this was a trace of aura deliberately leaked by the twelve main halls of the true treasure pavilion. boom! at this moment, a smear of blood suddenly appeared in the distant sky. before the cultivators on the cloud top could react, this blood color spread to the sky above the island at a speed visible to the naked eye and then covered the entire island. even the majestic spiritual peak was covered in blood for a moment. the expressions of the supreme elders of the moon lotus holy sect, the heavenly inspection platform, and the ghost sage luo valley changed slightly. spring garden¡¯s master! the tai yan sect was destroyed by him. they did not expect him to really dare to participate in the true treasure pavilion¡¯s personal disciple ceremony! in the blink of an eye, the dark red throne descended. however, immediately after, this boundless blood wave-like blood color dissipated into nothingness. just as everyone was stunned, a faint laugh sounded from the top of the cloud.. ¡°that little guy should be here soon!¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: True Disciple Ceremony (1) chapter 363: true disciple ceremony (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations dong! the moment spring garden¡¯s master finished speaking, a melodious bell sound resounded in the sky. the spiritual energy of the entire majestic spiritual peak surged down from the top of the cloud like a storm. chi! chi! chi! soon, a large number of cultivators and teams from other top sects floating at the top of the cloud widened their eyes. they saw the spiritual energy that seemed to be rolling in the clouds condense into white jade steps at a visible speed. there were a total of a hundred steps, but they extended to the middle of the spirit peak. a calm and dignified voice sounded. ¡°personal disciple shen ping requests an audience!¡± ¡°personal disciple¡­ an audience!¡± his voice echoed in every palace on the island. screech!! accompanied by a phoenix cry that seemed to pierce through the sky, a seven-colored black phoenix pulled the carriage slowly over from the distant sea of clouds. every time the seven-colored black phoenix flapped its wings, the sea of clouds surged violently. swish, swish, swish. all the cultivators¡¯ gazes converged on the broad figure standing on the black phoenix carriage. ¡°that¡­ must be the most monstrous genius shen ping since the establishment of the true treasure pavilion!¡± ¡°he¡¯s really young!¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that he¡¯s only in his sixties. at his age, i¡¯m only in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm!¡± ¡°to be able to become a personal disciple, the other party must have forged a nine-patterned golden core.¡± ¡°the possibility of breaking through to a higher cultivation level in the future increases with every additional level of the core pattern. as long as the nine-patterned golden core doesn¡¯t die midway, it will at least be at the level of the twelve main halls of the true treasure pavilion.¡± ¡°that¡¯s secondary. to the true treasure pavilion, the most important thing is the various scripture techniques derived from the beast scripture. if he can reach the level of the twelve main halls, coupled with his talent in the dao of talismans, it¡¯s very likely to be another powerful cultivator who can top the five continents and four seas!¡± ¡°the true treasure pavilion has stood tall in the zhongsheng continent for so many years. i thought that they would not have any inheritance. i didn¡¯t expect them to have a successor now¡­¡± the disciples of the top sects and powerful sects of the zhongsheng continent discussed via voice transmission. many of these cultivators had heard of shen ping for the first time. however, in the few days they had stayed in the guest house, they had already roughly understood the information about this talisman master shen. apart from being envious and jealous, they were also amazed. after all, he was a personal disciple of the head hall in his sixties. if they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would definitely not believe it! the more top-tier a sect was, the higher the requirements for a personal disciple, the higher the requirements. those who could meet all kinds of harsh conditions were basically at the late-stage of the golden core realm and above. for example, in the past, the personal disciple of the tai yan sect was at the mid-stage of the golden core realm. this was already a record above the powerful sects and factions of the zhongsheng continent. but now, this personal disciple of the true treasure pavilion who was riding on the seven-colored black phoenix carriage broke this record. a golden core cultivator in his sixties. this was unprecedented in the five continents and four seas. screech! the phoenix cry was getting closer and closer. the cultivators of the various halls saw the beautiful figures standing behind shen ping. ¡°it¡¯s talisman master shen¡¯s wife and concubines!¡± ¡°the personal disciple ceremony is so grand, but the head hall actually allowed them to ride the carriage. they really value talisman master shen!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really enviable to be able to enjoy such glory at the foundation establishment realm.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve long heard that talisman master shen is flirtatious and abnormally loving to his wife, concubine, and dao companions. now that 1 see it today, it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°to be able to bring his wife and concubines to the ceremony, he will definitely become a legend in the five continents and four seas.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that i didn¡¯t have the chance to come into contact with talisman master shen. otherwise, 1 would have been one of them.¡± ¡°that mountain flame hall¡¯s perfected pei is also here. when we competed for the dao protector back then, no one knew that a personal disciple of the head hall would be born at that session!!¡± tens of thousands of gazes gathered were filled with envy, pity, emotion, excitement, and jealousy. all kinds of emotions, divine senses, and thoughts intertwined. if not for the suppression and isolation of the majestic spiritual mountain¡¯s array formation, foundation establishment cultivators would definitely collapse. however, the rainbow black phoenix carriage also had an array formation. wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, luo qing, mu jin, yin honglian, qiu ying, and pei huoyu were not affected at all. their faces were solemn. although they were extremely tense, every one of them looked straight at the spiritual peak in front of them. even when they saw the vast sea of cultivators, they did not show any fear. whoosh. the carriage stopped. after stopping, the spiritual peak immediately shot out a warm white light that quickly extended in front of shen ping. shen ping stepped on the warm white bridge and walked step by step to the halfway point of the majestic spiritual peak. he looked up at the figures on the cloud above and took a deep breath. the power of a strange beast circulated in his dantian before he took a step and landed on the first white jade step. boom!!! he had just stepped onto the white jade steps when the rich and abundant spiritual energy of the level 9 spiritual vein surged again. in the blink of an eye, a row of huge golden words gathered in the sky: congratulations to the personal disciple, shen ping! and with every step shen ping took, the spiritual energy in this line of golden words would be a little richer. one. two. ten. fifty. when shen ping stood on the 90th white jade step, the spiritual energy emitted by the golden words had already exceeded the concentration of the level 9 spiritual vein. the pupils of the supreme elders of the moon lotus holy sect, the heavenly inspection platform, the ghost sage luo valley, and the other sects suddenly constricted in unison, and disbelief and shock flashed in their eyes. oh my god! immortal spiritual energy!! they knew that the true treasure pavilion had a powerful foundation and was the oldest faction in the five continents and four seas. moreover, it had abundant resources and possessed many rare spiritual materials and natural treasures that were not available in the five continents and four seas. many powerful spiritual ancient treasures even originated from the true treasure pavilion. but this was immortal spiritual energy! the immortal spiritual energy that could only be absorbed and transformed by transcending the tribulation and ascending actually appeared in the true treasure pavilion and in this personal disciple ceremony! Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Personal Disciple Ceremony (2) chapter 364: personal disciple ceremony (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, the concentration of immortal spiritual energy was still increasing. it was extremely quiet on the cloud top. all the cultivators stared fixedly at shen ping, who was stepping on the white jade steps. at this moment, they had already felt the benefits brought about by the immortal spiritual energy. the magic powers in their dantian were greedily and hungrily absorbing the immortal spiritual energy emitted by the golden words. no matter what feelings they had for shen ping, they had to admit in their hearts that if he had not advanced to become a personal disciple, they would not have had the chance to see and absorb this immortal spiritual energy. the master of spring garden, who was sitting on the dark red throne, looked at shen ping who was walking up step by step and slowly stood up. his eyes were filled with smiles, but there were traces of tears hidden in the depths of his smiles. master! the five continents and four seas have not iet you down. the inheritor of the beast scripture that you have been searching for is right in front! at this moment, shen ping had already stepped onto the cloud top. he looked straight ahead and looked at the twelve carriages floating in the hall. magic powers circulated in his dantian, and then he bowed according to etiquette. at the same time, he said in a deep voice, ¡°personal disciple shen ping greets hall master yueling!¡± hall master yueling stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air. he smiled and said, ¡°okay.¡± then, there were other experts like xing ling and chen yao. when the last greeting sounded, the entire peak suddenly fell silent. the sound of wind, breathing, and spiritual energy fluctuation completely disappeared. ding, dong, qiang, chi¡­ in the sky, a voice as thin as a mosquito gradually sounded in the ears of every cultivator. then, the voice became louder and louder. many cultivators seemed to hear the sound of the cauldron¡¯s flames burning, the sound of the talisman pen falling on paper, the sound of the array formation condensing, the sound of equipment colliding, the assembly of puppets, the chirping of beasts¡­ when the voices gathered like a tide, the crisp sound of water dripping into the spring shook the minds of all the cultivators. swoosh! swoosh! all the cultivators raised their eyes at the same time and looked at the sky. a warm white light quietly condensed there. as the light faded, a majestic phantom that was like the lawful embodiment of heaven and earth walked over. every step she took, a lotus-like ripple formed under her feet, and it trembled in the surrounding space with visible ripples. everything around her seemed to have disappeared. all that was left in everyone¡¯s eyes was this holy and dignified¡­ towering phantom that was like a banished immortal. shen ping could not help but feel shocked. this was the first time he had seen the head hall master on an official occasion. although her vast aura did not have a trace of pressure, it made people revere her. she was completely different from the dignified and virtuous master he had seen in jingsi house. ¡°this is my master! the most powerful cultivator in the five continents and four seas!¡± as his thoughts fluctuated, a warm white figure with a thousand appearances floated above the palace. the towering phantom behind her disappeared, but there were cauldrons, array discs, talismans, puppets, and other phantoms condensed around her. ¡°shen ping.¡± a gentle voice sounded. shen ping¡¯s emotions dissipated. when he came back to his senses, he hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°disciple is here!¡± ¡°are you willing to become my personal disciple?¡± ¡°disciple is willing!¡± ¡°alright, from today onwards, shen ping is my personal disciple and will inherit the core inheritance!¡± ¡°greetings, master!¡± shen ping bowed. next were blessings and greetings. they were mainly to accept the congratulations of many hall-level, pavilion-level, and other elders. at the same time, they would exchange a few pleasantries to get to know each other and also lay the foundation for taking charge of the true treasure pavilion in the future. eight to ten hours passed. the sunset dyed the sky red. the personal disciple ceremony finally ended. fire spirit hall. he had just returned to the hall when wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, and the other dao companions lay on the jade floor with weak legs. although they had been standing in the carriage and could not sense the pressure of tens of thousands of cultivators and many powerful sect¡¯s grand elders, the invisible pressure made them extremely tense. it was just like attending the foundation establishment banquet back then. it was simply unbearable. it could be said that they had only been able to last until now because of their wills. shen ping was fine. the treasure round purple insignia mystic clothes he was wearing had a special aura to isolate it. in addition, he had seen the main hall masters and the head hall master before, so he did not feel much psychological pressure. however, after a day, he still felt mentally exhausted. after all, it was quite troublesome to exchange pleasantries with so many hall masters and higher-ups. ¡°yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er¡­ go back to the bedroom to cultivate first. huoyu, don¡¯t go into seclusion in the quiet room for the next few days. recover your spirit first and go back into seclusion in a few days.¡± shen ping instructed. although pei huoyu was preparing for the nascent soul condensation previously, she did not begin to break through. instead, she continuously polished her golden core magic powers and adjusted her mental state. the opportunity to condense her nascent soul would last for a period of time before it arrived. most cultivators would be fully prepared. therefore, when she knew that shen ping was going to hold the personal disciple ceremony, pei huoyu ended her seclusion without any hesitation. ¡°yes, husband.¡± not long after his wife, concubines, and dao companions left, shen ping was about to go to the quiet room to adjust when he saw deacon wang appear at the entrance of the fire spirit hall. ¡°greetings, personal disciple shen!¡± the ceremony ended so shen ping¡¯s status was truly comparable to the main hall. even if his cultivation level was only at the golden core realm, as long as the other cultivators below the main hall level saw him, they had to bow. furthermore, if the other sects in the zhongsheng continent knew shen ping¡¯s identity, they would also bow. hence, this time, shen ping was no longer humble. ¡°what brings you here, deacon wang?¡± he asked. deacon wang hurriedly said, ¡°since you¡¯ve become a personal disciple, the main hall has arranged a small floating spiritual peak for you. the guards, spiritual peak guards, servants, and so on need you to take a look. if you have any requirements for their cultivation and strength¡­¡± the personal disciple was not just a title. it was also not a simple change in status. it involves the distribution of many benefits. for example, the small floating spiritual peak was an exclusive cultivation place that only the main hall-level sacred envoys, hall masters, and other experts were qualified to have. almost every spiritual peak was a level 8 spiritual vein, and cultivating there was twice the result with half the effort. many cultivators wanted to enter, but no one had the chance, even the core skill members of the glory ranking. now that shen ping had become a personal disciple, there were many core members competing for the spots of guards and servants in this small spiritual peak. of course, before the personal disciple ceremony, no one knew that shen ping would be bestowed with a small spiritual peak because there had never been a personal disciple before. however, as long as this news spread, it would definitely cause a commotion in the various halls. not to mention that other than the cultivation environment of the small spirit peaks, there were also restricted resources, the beast spirit pool, the beast scripture pavilion, and other special core resources. deacon wang could not help but remind him, ¡°personal disciple shen, you have to be careful with these spots. if you don¡¯t want to trouble yourself for the time being, you can apply to stay in the fire spirit hall. it won¡¯t be too late to choose after you become a nascent soul.¡± shen ping immediately understood what deacon wang meant. benefits often meant storms. he had only been in the true treasure pavilion for a short period of time. he was not familiar with the mountain fire hall and the dan hai hall either. if he rashly chose a spot, it would definitely cause some things. for example, if he let deacon wang or hall master shan huo choose, there would be connections involved. if he chose it himself, no one knew the character of the guards and servants. the most important thing was actually the arrangement of restricted and core resources. although shen ping did not care about external matters, he was very clear about this in his heart. back when he became a guest elder of the true treasure pavilion, there were many open and hidden conflicts in a station. especially every time he went to the private pavilion to drink tea, it was very easy for him to encounter those female cultivators who ¡°worked hard¡± for him to see the door. ¡°thank you for your reminder, deacon wang. my stay in the fire spirit hall is quite smooth. i¡¯m not in a hurry to move to the small floating spiritual peak.¡± the level-seven spirit vein of the fire spirit hall was enough for him, his wife, and his concubines. once they moved, the higher-ups of the other halls would definitely come to visit. it would be difficult for them to focus on studying cultivation techniques. with the protection of the mountain fire hall in the fire spirit hall, it could save them a lot of trouble. deacon wang smiled and said, ¡°personal disciple shen, you¡¯re too polite. in that case, i¡¯ll report it immediately.¡± a few days later, the teams of the other sects left the true treasure pavilion one after another. the commotion caused by the ceremony gradually calmed down. just as shen ping was about to cultivate the third volume of the puppet beast scripture, a message came from the head hall master. ¡°disciple, come to the beast scripture pavilion..¡± Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Beast Scripture Inheritance (1) chapter 365: beast scripture inheritance (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations what was the core resource of the true treasure pavilion? it was not the beast spirit pool that could absorb the blood of strange beasts to increase one¡¯s physique, talent, and cultivation strength, but the beast scripture pavilion that could comprehend the final form of the scripture. this precious resource was not like a restricted item that could be enjoyed by every core member of the technique. even the core members in the front of the glory ranking had very few opportunities to comprehend it. back then, in order to compete for the ranking on the hidden dragon rankings, talisman master jing yu of the mountain fire hall wanted to apply to enter the beast scripture pavilion, but hall master shan huo did not agree because the price he had to pay was too high. ever since shen ping entered the true treasure pavilion, he had been focused on studying the talisman beast scripture and the puppet beast scripture. the only time he went to the beast scripture pavilion was at the jingsi house. the head hall master brought him to the beast scripture pavilion to take a look. therefore, for the beast scripture pavilion, shen ping was very curious and looking forward to it. that time, he had felt touched after watching for a short time. there was no hesitation. the moment he received the message, he left the fire spirit hall and rode the exclusive seven-colored black phoenix carriage to the majestic floating spirit peak hidden in the special space above the island. the beast scripture pavilion was located here. if the other core members entered the beast scripture pavilion, they would basically be personally led by the hall master. during this period, it would be like going to the beast spirit pool. they would not be able to see the scenery outside the beast scripture pavilion. but shen ping was different. he did not know the exact location of the beast scripture pavilion, but the seven-colored black phoenix carriage could bring him to his destination. halfway up the mountain of the majestic floating spiritual peak, the phoenix cried out. it hovered and landed on the cliff at the waist of the mountain. boom. the array formation covering the surface of the mountain wall suddenly opened. it revealed an oval jade platform that was about 10,000 feet wide. at the edge of the platform were stone sculptures with different patterns. these stone sculptures looked lifelike, but if one looked carefully, they would discover that their eyes were closed. water poured down from the two sides of the cliff of the platform. as the mountain wind blew against it, it emitted a hint of coldness. shen ping¡¯s gaze swept across the room. a gentle laugh suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°personal disciple shen is here.¡± he immediately noticed hall master yueling and the other 11 main hall experts standing on the jade platform. without any explanation, he quickly composed himself and bowed. hall master chen yao said indifferently, ¡°you¡¯re already a personal disciple. there¡¯s no need to bow to us in the future. in addition, congratulations to personal disciple shen. the main reason why the head hall master called you here this time is to inherit the beast scripture!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, hall master xing ling beside him actually had a hint of envy in his tone. ¡°the beast scripture is the core of our true treasure pavilion. it¡¯s also the strongest cultivation technique in the five continents and four seas. those who are not talented and have extraordinary potential can¡¯t inherit it. ever since the establishment of the true treasure pavilion, countless years have passed, but there has never been a core skill member who satisfied the conditions. it¡¯s really gratifying that personal disciple shen can become the inheritor. you must cherish it!¡± hall master yueling smiled and said, ¡°the two fellow daoists of the main hall are right. personal disciple shen, you have to seize such an opportunity to cultivate the beast scripture.¡± the other main halls more or less reminded him. shen ping was surprised. he did not expect the inheritance of the beast scripture to be in the beast scripture pavilion. however, he still hurriedly nodded seriously. in fact, there was no need for the main hall masters to remind him. any core member would cherish this opportunity, not to mention that he knew that the beast scripture was created by a human immortal cultivator and was related to the mystery of longevity. ¡°alright, personal disciple shen, go in. the head hall master is waiting inside.¡± after hall master yueling finished speaking, the eyes of the stone statues around the jade platform suddenly lit up. immediately, beams of light shot out from these stone eyes and landed on shen ping. the moment the light shone on the phantom of the strange beast, shen ping realized that the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. immediately after, he was in a stone hall. around the hall were stone walls carved, and every pattern was the various forms of the outline of a strange beast. no doubt about it. this was the beast scripture pavilion. ¡°disciple.¡± a dignified and gentle voice sounded. shen ping immediately saw the head palace master standing in the middle. ¡°greetings, master.¡± after bowing, the head hall master looked at the stone carvings and said softly, ¡°disciple, do you know who carved these murals?¡± shen ping shook his head, but he still guessed, ¡°the immortal dao expert who created the beast scripture?¡± ¡°it¡¯s my master.¡± shen ping could not help but be stunned. the head hall master was already standing at the peak of the five continents and four seas. her master must be an immortal! as his emotions fluctuated, a gentle voice continued to ring in her ears. ¡°master¡¯s talent in the beast scripture is astonishing. although he¡¯s not as monstrous as you, he¡¯s proficient in all kinds of skills, such as pill, talisman, weapon, puppet, beast, and insect control. he¡¯s the immortal dao genius most likely to comprehend the beast scripture. ¡°however, fate makes fools of people. for the sake of the five continents and four seas, in order to suppress the strange beast, master finally died¡­ he left behind these diagrams so that my true treasure pavilion could better nurture an inheritor.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart was heavy. it was not that he felt pity for the head hall master¡¯s master, but he felt that if such a powerful cultivator who might be an immortal died in the five continents and four seas, if the same calamity appeared in the five continents and four seas in the future, who would resist it? ¡°disciple, after you inherit the beast scripture, you can often come here to comprehend the engravings and the essence left behind by master.¡± ¡°yes, master!¡± his voice echoed in the stone hall. the head hall master waved her sleeves. boom. the murals in the hall suddenly surged and then became empty.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Beast Scripture Inheritance (2) chapter 366: beast scripture inheritance (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations before shen ping could react, the surrounding murals produced an attraction. whoosh. he was uncontrollably sucked into the mural. when he came back to his senses, he was already in a vast land. looking at the endless distance, shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°m-master, w-where is this?¡± the gentle voice said with a hint of emotion, ¡°this is the lowest level of the nine continents tower, below the prosperous world of the five continents and four seas. at the same time, it¡¯s also a place to suppress strange beasts!¡± what? suppressing a strange beast?! shen ping¡¯s eyes widened. he had seen a huge creature in his sea of consciousness, but that was an image from countless memories. even if he felt some aura pressure, it was not real. but now, he was actually standing in the area where the strange beast was suppressed. he reacted. he did not feel any excitement. instead, he felt fear in his heart, and his body could not help but tremble. after all, this was a strange beast! the most mysterious and powerful living being in the world. ordinary cultivators would probably collapse from the endless divine might, let alone see it. seeming to have sensed shen ping¡¯s emotions, the head hall master couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°disciple, don¡¯t be afraid. although this is a place to suppress strange beasts, with our strength, we can¡¯t see or sense such a powerful creature. moreover, with the protection of the nine continents tower, we won¡¯t have any safety problems.¡± only then did shen ping feel a little relieved. he smiled dryly and said, ¡°i¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of master.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. it¡¯s human nature.¡± ¡°what human nature? little fellow, you¡¯re so timid. how are you going to inherit the beast scripture in the future and control a true strange beast?¡± before she could finish speaking, a voice that seemed to contain endless killing intent suddenly sounded from all directions. whoosh. soon, the vast space in front of shen ping turned blood-red. even his nose seemed to smell a rich smell of blood. immediately after, a black-robed figure wearing a ferocious blood-colored mask slowly appeared. ¡°spring garden?¡± he subconsciously exclaimed. the master of spring garden clicked his tongue and smiled. ¡°as expected of a cultivator who often dealt with my spring garden in the past. you can recognize my spring garden¡¯s clothes at a glance.¡± the head hall master said indifferently, ¡°most cultivators in the five continents and four seas are familiar with your spring garden¡¯s clothes.¡± as she spoke, she casually introduced, ¡°disciple, this is the master of spring garden. at the same time, he¡¯s also your martial uncle!¡± shen ping was stunned. the spring garden¡¯s master was also a powerful cultivator who stood at the peak of the five continents and four seas. although he had only heard of him, he knew through the holy maiden that the source of the many chaos in the zhongsheng continent recently was this spring garden¡¯s master. if he had not killed the supreme elder, sect master, and several other experts of the tai yan sect in one go, the top sect, the taiyan sect, would definitely not have been destroyed so easily. although the foundation of the taiyan sect could not compare to the true treasure pavilion, it was still a sect that had been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. it far exceeded the golden sun sect of the twelve countries of the south flame continent, especially that supreme elder. he was a mighty figure renowned in the five continents and four seas. such an expert had unimaginable methods, but such an expert was killed by the master of spring garden. originally, shen ping had vaguely guessed that the strength of the master of spring garden was probably the number one in the world. however, he never expected that such a powerful cultivator was actually the junior brother of the true treasure pavilion, his martial uncle?! even though shen ping¡¯s ability to withstand and receive information was extremely strong, he could not react for a moment. true treasure pavilion. spring garden. two top factions that spanned the five continents and four seas. the person at the helm was from the same sect! if the cultivators of the various sects in the five continents and four seas found out about this, it would probably cause a huge commotion. however, shen ping had experienced a huge explosion of information in his previous life, so he came back to his senses in just a few dozen breaths. then, he hurriedly bowed. ¡°shen ping greets martial uncle!¡± the eyes of the spring garden¡¯s master revealed a trace of satisfaction. ¡°not bad. although you¡¯re a little timid, your mental state is still considered stable. as your martial uncle, i should have prepared some greeting gifts for you for the first time. however, you¡¯ve inherited the beast scripture. no matter how good the greeting gift is, it¡¯s useless to you.¡± shen ping was speechless. fie really wanted to say that he lacked everything, especially spiritual ancient treasures. there was no need to give him too much. just ten or eight would do. however, he did not say such thick-skinned words in the end. at this moment, the head hall master said indifferently, ¡°disciple, your martial uncle looks cold on the outside but is warm on the inside. he has already prepared a greeting gift for you.¡± a fluorescent light flickered on her fingertip, and an ancient blood-colored ring floated. ¡°inside is the detailed content of the cultivation technique your martial uncle cultivated. it¡¯s most suitable for bloodline modifiers to cultivate. apart from that, there¡¯s also all the resources your wife needs for the subsequent bloodline transformation. with these, your wife¡¯s future achievements will be extraordinary.¡± shen ping was completely stunned on the spot. the cultivation technique and bloodline resources of the master of spring garden. this was not a greeting gift, but a huge gift like the inheritance of the beast scripture!! it was almost the strongest inheritance in spring garden. if it was outside, it would definitely cause many divine transformation or even higher cultivation experts to fight over it. even the bloodline geniuses of spring garden might not have such an opportunity. in the end, this martial uncle he had met for the first time actually gave it to his wife! this was simply a huge surprise. among the many dao companions, wang yun had always had deep feelings for him. the increasingly deep and luxurious purple crown explained everything. back then, in order to let her embark on the path of cultivation and longevity, he did not hesitate to take the risk to cooperate with spring garden and finally change her fate. now that she had the inheritance of the spring garden¡¯s master, his wife¡¯s future was no longer gloomy. ¡°thank you for your gift, martial uncle!¡± shen ping was not pretentious or modest. he knew that since the master of spring garden had given this greeting gift, it was definitely not a casual decision. however, no matter the reason, the cultivation technique inheritance in the ancient ring was what he and his wife needed. so this thank you was using the apprenticeship gift to acknowledge his wife¡¯s master. the master of spring garden naturally saw through shen ping¡¯s intentions. he laughed. ¡°good, very good!¡± laughter rang out. his ferocious blood-colored eyes were filled with gratification. however, immediately after, the voice of the spring garden¡¯s master became low. ¡°shen ping, you have to remember that since you¡¯ve become a disciple of my lineage and your master¡¯s, you have to bear the responsibility of protecting the five continents and four seas and the nine continents tower. unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you can¡¯t give up!¡± he glanced at the dignified and virtuous main hall master. in the end, he did not say that he wanted to protect it with his life. shen ping¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°martial uncle, 1 will remember this!¡± when he found out that the nine continents tower was used to suppress strange beasts, he understood the importance of the nine continents tower to the human race. although he had a personality where his life was more important than anything else, he could distinguish the overall situation. to be honest, he was born in five continents and four seas, and had received many favors. under the circumstances where he had the ability, he should protect it. because there were also people he wanted to protect in the five continents and four seas. ¡°senior sister, martial nephew, goodbye!¡± as his voice fell, the blood color on the vast land completely disappeared. shen ping didn¡¯t know what this meant, but the head hall master stared blankly at the spot that had disappeared. she knew that this meeting was very likely to be a farewell. ¡°disciple, 1¡¯11 take you to inherit the beast scripture!¡± the head hall master retracted her gaze and extended the aura around her to cover shen ping. then, she flew forward at an extremely fast speed. the vast airflow on the ground whistled past and only stopped when the two of them arrived at a stone forest. they stood outside the stone forest. the head hall master looked at the strangely shaped stones and said solemnly, ¡°these stone tablets in front of us are the beast scripture! if other skill cores step into it, they will instantly be affected by the strange beast carvings on the stone tablet. only cultivators who have comprehended two skills and reached the final state will not be affected. logically speaking, you have the beast pattern golden core, so you will not be affected. however, the beast pattern golden core has never appeared in the human race. i¡¯m not completely confident. ¡°you must remember to follow closely in my footsteps later. don¡¯t miss a step. otherwise, once you¡¯re affected by the stone tablet, even 1 will find it difficult to save you.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart tightened. however, it was not good for him to retreat now.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Secret of Longevity (1) chapter 367: secret of longevity (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when he stepped into the stone forest, an invisible pressure surged over. shen ping immediately felt as if there were thousands of heavy burdens pressing down on him. every step was extremely difficult. there was even a faint beast roar in his ears, making it difficult for him to maintain his mind. at this moment, a warm white light spread in front of him. a gentle voice sounded. ¡°calm your mind and restrain your distracting thoughts.¡± shen ping immediately felt the various discomforts in his body disappear without a trace. he did not dare to be distracted and hurriedly followed behind his master. he took about a hundred steps when the graceful figure in front of him stopped. the head hall master turned to look at shen ping, and her eyes revealed a hint of relief. she smiled and said, ¡°it seems that the beast pattern golden core will indeed not be affected by the stone tablet. disciple, the process of inheriting the beast scripture is not easy. next, what you have to do is to use your divine sense to come into contact with each stone tablet. if the stone tablet has a light condensed into a pattern, it means that you can look at the stone tablet and comprehend this stone tablet.¡± ¡°yes, master!¡± shen ping nodded. then, his divine sense, which had reached the mid-stage nascent soul realm, extended out. just as it touched the stone tablet dozens of feet away, the shocking beast roar shook again. his niwan palace¡¯s mind was in chaos and his head was dizzy. only then did he understand what his master meant by not being easy. clearly, if he wanted to come into contact with the stone tablet, he had to overcome the roar of the beast. he composed himself. shen ping directly activated the wisp of reddish-gold light in his dantian. after protecting himself, his divine sense extended again. roar!! and this time, no matter how the beast roars in his ears kept shaking, his niwan palace was not affected. when his divine sense came into contact with the stone tablet, the stone tablet suddenly emitted a fluorescent light and condensed into a huge immortal seal in the blink of an eye. seeing this scene, the smile on the head hall master¡¯s dignified and virtuous face widened. chi! chi! chi! as the immortal seal diagram disappeared, shen ping¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. he saw that lifelike carvings quickly appeared on the surface of the stone tablet in front of him. they looked the same as the carvings of the beast scripture pavilion. they were all in various forms of strange beasts, but if one looked carefully, they could discover the difference. it was as if the diagram on the stone tablet was a strange beast. the form of the charm was almost identical to the behemoth in his sea of consciousness. he only took a few glances and he felt a little dizzy. ¡°disciple, with your current cultivation level, you can¡¯t really comprehend the stone tablets. try to touch each stone tablet with your divine sense first and confirm that it¡¯s suitable for you.¡± however, before she could finish speaking, a sudden change occurred. the stone tablet that had appeared suddenly emitted light again. moreover, this time, the light was no longer gathered in immortal seals, but the phantom of a huge strange beast. the moment the phantom appeared, every stone tablet in the entire stone forest trembled. then, they bloomed with light one after another. these lights intertwined and gathered into a majestic figure. this figure¡¯s aura was as vast as the sky. his eyes were filled with vicissitudes. he lowered his head and looked at shen ping. he said with gratification, ¡°a beast pattern golden core. 1 didn¡¯t expect that our human race could really give birth to such a golden pill that seized the fortune of the world. it wasn¡¯t in vain that 1 spent so much effort to obtain a strange beast from the realm and suppress it.¡± both the head hall master and shen ping were stunned. the towering figure continued, ¡°little fellow, this consciousness phantom is just a remnant thought 1 left in the beast scripture. it¡¯s to wait for our human race to give birth to the beast pattern golden core. since you can comprehend the beast scripture, 1 believe you should know that the beast scripture is related to the mysteries of longevity. this is actually not wrong, but to be honest, the beast scripture is only a door to longevity! ¡°only powerful immortals who have comprehended the beast scripture can control strange beasts to sense this door. however, there are always some monstrous geniuses in the world who can condense the bloodline power of strange beasts at the golden core realm. these geniuses can easily sense this door and come into contact with the mystery of longevity in advance through special methods. ¡°as the saying goes, one step ahead, always ahead. such monstrous geniuses are invincible at the golden core realm. once they grow up, they will be prodigies who can suppress the entire era. unfortunately, our human bloodline is thin. it¡¯s extremely difficult to condense a beast pattern golden core, let alone the power of the bloodline. but now, i¡¯ve finally waited!¡± the towering figure pressed his fingers together and tapped gently from afar. in an instant, a golden mark appeared between shen ping¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°little fellow, there¡¯s a special method to use the power of the bloodline in this mark. you only need to activate the power of the bloodline according to this method. you don¡¯t have to control a strange beast to sense the door! ¡°behind that door is the mystery of longevity and endless danger. after entering, you have to be careful. remember, remember!¡± with that, the towering figure gradually faded, and his voice echoed throughout the entire stone forest. ¡°little fellow, i hope we can meet again in the future!¡± as the light dissipated, the stone forest dimmed. however, shen ping and the head hall master were completely stunned. after a long while, they come back to their senses. ¡°m-master, w-who was that?¡± the head hall master took a deep breath and looked at the stone tablet. she said word by word, ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, that should be the immortal dao expert who created the beast scripture. i didn¡¯t expect this senior to actually leave a remnant thought on the stone tablet!¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes widened. immortal dao almighty!! he could actually see an expert of this level with his own eyes. moreover, he seemed to have obtained a special technique left behind by the other party to use the power of his bloodline. ¡°disciple, the beast scripture is related to the mystery of longevity. not to mention me, even my master has never come into contact with it. in fact, many immortals have never come into contact with it.. now that you¡¯ve formed the beast pattern golden core and obtained something left behind by that immortal dao almighty by chance, this is your opportunity and also the luck of our human race!¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Secret of Longevity (2) chapter 368: secret of longevity (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°however, humans are sinister. even i can¡¯t resist the temptation of longevity. therefore, you must not tell anyone about this!¡± the head hall master¡¯s dignified and virtuous face was filled with solemnity. she did not expect that her first personal disciple would encounter such a thing after inheriting the beast scripture. although she did not know what was inside that door, since it was related to longevity, it must be a huge fortuitous encounter! most cultivators prioritized their own interests. dao-companions would turn against each other for a magic treasure and resources. not to mention that this matter concerned longevity! shen ping immediately realized the severity of the matter. he knew that what his master said was the truth. after all, cultivation was for longevity. now that the mystery of longevity was on him, anyone would be tempted. it would have been fine if he had the strength. but the key was that he was only a golden core cultivator! even though he had many methods and powerful trump cards, if he faced a nascent soul or a divine transformation cultivator, it was useless no matter how many trump cards he had. just like the head hall master of the true treasure pavilion in front of him. if the other party had any thoughts of coveting it, he would definitely die instantly. thinking of this, he could not help but say, ¡°master, i¡­¡± the head hall master seemed to have guessed what shen ping wanted to say. she smiled faintly. ¡°disciple, this is your fortuitous opportunity. that immortal dao expert also said just now that only by condensing a special bloodline power can one use that imprint technique and sense the door related to the mystery of longevity. therefore, it¡¯s useless even if i snatch it! ¡°besides, you¡¯re my first disciple! i¡¯m not so shameless as to snatch my own personal disciple¡¯s opportunity.¡± shen ping laughed dryly and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°master, what 1 mean is that there must be many dangers inside that door. even that immortal dao senior reminded me, so i still need your help!¡± the head hall master could not help but laugh. then, she pondered and said, ¡°what you said is not unreasonable. however, you and i know about this. no one else can know about it. you can¡¯t even tell your wife, concubine, and dao companions. i heard that you¡¯re very concerned about them, but their cultivation levels are still low. if anything goes wrong¡­¡± shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°i understand. the matter of the beast scripture is a secret between me and master. no one will know!¡± the head hall master felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but she did not expect it to be wrong. she shook her head and said, ¡°something happened today. the inheritance of the beast scripture will stop for the time being. when you figure out the use of the imprint technique and enter the door to investigate the exact situation, i will bring you here. ¡°although the ultimate goal of inheriting the beast scripture is to enter that door, no matter what, comprehending the beast scripture can make you stronger.¡± shen ping nodded repeatedly. a moment later, in the small courtyard of jingsi house. the head hall master reminded again, ¡°disciple, if you sense that door, i don¡¯t suggest you enter now. your cultivation level is too low. if you encounter danger, the consequences will be unimaginable. however, i also understand that no one can resist that temptation. if it were me, i would probably immediately go in and investigate.¡± as she spoke, she flipped her wrist. an exquisite shield floated in her palm. ¡°although this shield is only a spiritual ancient treasure, its defensive power is enough to withstand an attack at the divine transformation realm. coupled with the purple mystic jade spiritual jade on your body, it¡¯s enough to protect you. other stronger magic treasures are inferior to spiritual ancient treasures to you.¡± shen ping understood what his master meant. his cultivation was only at the golden core realm, and it was extremely difficult for even a spirit channeling ancient treasure to display its true might. if he didn¡¯t possess the strength of a strange beast, then refining a spirit channeling ancient treasure would take a very long time. he took the shield. he hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°thank you, master.¡± ¡°the bloodline power that that immortal dao expert mentioned should be the power of strange beasts. when you cultivate and use the imprint technique, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can come to the jingsi house at any time. remember to be careful!¡± fire spirit hall. in the quiet room. shen ping, who had returned, sat cross-legged on a cushion, his thoughts flying. he touched the mark between his eyebrows. he really wanted to see the contents of the cultivation technique with his divine sense now. however, he kept suppressing his usual caution. he could not be anxious. calm down. he had to calm down. phew. ha. he took more than ten deep breaths. however, that thought became stronger and stronger. no matter how shen ping chanted, he could not suppress his thoughts. after all, this was the secret of longevity. wasn¡¯t cultivating all for longevity? and now, longevity was right in front of him. he gritted his teeth. shen ping, who could not sit still, simply stood up and stepped out of the quiet room. he went straight to the quiet room where his wife was. she seemed to have sensed shen ping. wang yun, who was cultivating, opened her eyes and went to the door of the quiet room. ¡°husband¡­¡± she had just opened her mouth when shen ping carried his wife up. he quickly flashed to the master bedroom. he pulled open her embroidered pink dress. a black-striped undergarment came into view amidst the luster of her fair and moist skin. his eyes lit up. his wife rarely dressed in black. this black and white scenery had a different flavor. there was no hesitation. he bit the belt and pulled. the curve began to undulate. the crystal lamp also swayed. the crow of a rooster announces the dawn. the sky gradually brightened. after countless times, his wife had already fallen asleep from exhaustion. shen ping leaned against the edge of the bed. he hugged wang yun¡¯s shoulder and heaved a sigh of relief. that thought was finally suppressed. he rested for a while before he walked out of the master bedroom and swept his gaze across the other quiet rooms. finally, his gaze landed in the direction of pei huoyu¡¯s seclusion. the personal disciple ceremony had delayed her for a while, but according to her, with the help of the blood infant crystal and other resources, coupled with her strong foundation, the chances of her successfully condensing her nascent soul this time were extremely high. ¡°nascent soul¡­¡± he murmured. he entered the quiet room again and began to meditate. half a month later, after refining the shield given to him by his master and adjusting his mind to the best, shen ping directly came to jingsi house through the purple jade ring. the golden mark between his brows was left behind by that immortal dao expert. however, it was unknown if it was a technique. what if there was hidden danger? it was too late for shen ping to regret it then. therefore, he had to infiltrate the technique in front of his master. if anything happened during this period, he could obtain his master¡¯s timely help. knowing why shen ping was here, the head hall master, who was dressed in a palace dress, smiled and said, ¡°not bad. you can still remain calm in front of such an opportunity. disciple, your mental state is even more stable than i expected. this jingsi house is a special place and even has some methods of the nine continents tower. you can watch in peace.¡± shen ping looked more relaxed. he sat down cross-legged. he closed his eyes and calmed his mind. then, his divine sense surged. the moment he touched the golden mark between his eyebrows, a huge amount of information rushed into his sea of consciousness. ever since his divine sense broke through to the mid-stage nascent soul realm, he had never felt so dizzy just from receiving information. and it happened again this time. ¡°the bloodline power of a mystical beast contains the power of heaven and earth. if you want to use it, you have to know the essence of this power¡­¡± the bell-like sound kept ringing in his ears. shen ping only listened for dozens of breaths before blood flowed from his mouth and nose. seeing this, the head hall master, who was guarding at the side, immediately shouted, ¡°disciple, wake up, wake up!¡± shen ping, who was immersed in the sound of the mysterious technique, immediately woke up. only then did he realize that more than half of his niwan palace¡¯s spirit had been consumed. however, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. it seemed that this imprint technique was not dangerous. he swallowed a few pills, and meditated for an hour. after recovering, shen ping continued to listen. this repeated for half a month. he finally knew everything about the methods contained in the imprint technique. ¡°how is it?¡± the head hall master¡¯s dignified and virtuous face revealed some anticipation. shen ping said excitedly, ¡°master, there are indeed methods to use the power of strange beasts in that cultivation technique mark. moreover, it¡¯s not difficult. you just need to¡­¡± speaking of this, he frowned and paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°you just need to¡­ master, the contents seem to be indescribable.¡± the head hall master was not surprised. she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. the methods of an immortal dao expert are not something we can easily know. since this method is not difficult, you can try to cultivate it first..¡± Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: A Hasty Five Years (1) chapter 369: a hasty five years (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after returning to the fire spirit flail, the dull and boring cultivation life began again. he dual cultivated. he meditated in the quiet room and studied magic techniques. he comprehended in the side hall and went back and forth between the mountain fire hall and the dan hai hall every day. occasionally, he would go to the jingsi house. such monotonous and repetitive days made shen ping feel as if he had returned to the busy and numb state of his previous life. even if he wandered every night among the thick hooves, fertile grassland, line canyon, majestic mountains, gurgling streams, flame butterflies, and water anemones, he was not as enthusiastic as before. his entire body was like a machine that kept repeating. shen ping was already used to it. after all, this was also a part of tempering one¡¯s mental state. only by enduring loneliness and enduring one¡¯s heart could one walk further and steadily on the path of cultivation. time passed quietly in these days of bitter cultivation. in the blink of an eye, five years passed. layer after layer of spiritual date leaves planted by his wife in the backyard of the hall fell. at seven in the morning, while they were eating, shen ping¡¯s gaze swept past his wife and concubines. he habitually asked about their cultivation. there were no traces of age on bai yuying¡¯s beautiful face. after taking the beauty pill, she was still young and beautiful. her skin was fair and moist. she turned around and hugged shen ping¡¯s arm. she chuckled and said, ¡°thank you for accompanying me day and night. ying¡¯er is already at the eighth level of foundation establishment!¡± she was only in her fifties. however, she was about to enter the pseudo core realm. in the past, the golden sun sect would definitely be considered a cultivation genius. originally, even with the limited resources of the true treasure pavilion, it was definitely impossible for her to advance so quickly with her spiritual root aptitude. however, thanks to the dual cultivation effect of shen ping¡¯s strange beast power, her cultivation progress could be described as rapid. it was the same for the other dao companions. with the nourishment of sex every day and their own hard work, their cultivation speed was really extremely fast. for example, yu yan, luo qing, and yin honglian had reached the perfected foundation establishment realm half a year ago. now, they were patiently polishing their magic powers to prepare for the core formation realm. mu jin was a little slower, but she had also reached the ninth level of the foundation establishment realm. the remaining qiu ying was even making preparations for the nascent condensation realm. once she sensed an opportunity, she could enter the quiet room to enter seclusion. finally, it was wang yun. after obtaining the bloodline cultivation technique and resources left behind by the master of spring garden, her cultivation speed was even faster. a year ago, she had already successfully formed her core and officially became a golden core daoist! he listened to the voices of his wives and dao companions. shen ping¡¯s face was filled with relief. to cultivators, resources were undoubtedly the most important. as long as there was enough supply, no matter how poor his spiritual root aptitude was, there was a possibility of him becoming a nascent soul cultivator. and all he wanted was for his wife and concubines to accompany him. ¡°the golden core is a huge threshold in the cultivation realm. the level of the golden core will determine whether you can condense your nascent soul in the future. no matter what, you have to reach the fourth level of the golden core! ¡°therefore, when you¡¯ve polished your magic power, 1¡¯11 try to apply for the supplementary core powder used by class a core members. even if the application fails, i believe you can obtain resources that are one level lower.¡± shen ping instructed seriously. yu yan, luo qing, and yin honglian nodded. ¡°thank you, husband.¡± he then looked at bai yuying and mu jin. ¡°you two have to work harder and strive to reach the perfected foundation establishment as soon as possible.¡± ¡°yes, husband!¡± after the meal, shen ping opened the virtual interface in the quiet room. in the past five years, after endless cultivation every day, even though his wife and concubines¡¯ attribute frames did not undergo any substantial transformation, the various attribute bonuses had increased greatly. especially the accumulation of ordinary skills in the dao of talismans, puppets, and formations, they had all reached the fourth level. the dao of talismans and puppets that he was best at had even entered the fifth level. after reaching level 5 in ordinary skills, its power would increase qualitatively. like the talisman. the power of a level 5 offensive talisman was enough to easily injure a nascent soul cultivator. if shen ping encountered the same blood-colored array that cloud mountain parlour had used in the past, he could easily escape the array with his talisman techniques. he might even use various methods to kill ancestor jinyang. it could be said that ever since he obtained the virtual interface for nearly 30 years, his cultivation and strength had already changed drastically. he was no longer the low-level cultivator who could only rely on the true treasure pavilion and spring garden and luck to escape. of course, other than the attributes, the greatest improvement was his own cultivation realm. after other cultivators broke through to the golden core realm, their cultivation speed would slow down. even in the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, which had many rare resources, it would take decades or even 20 to 30 years for the core members of each technique to advance a level. however, shen ping seemed to have improved by one level every year. so far, he was already in the intermediate stage of the golden core realm. if word got out, the entire five continents and four seas would probably be shocked. after all, even a cultivator with a heavenly spirit root would have to spend several years to increase one level under the cultivation environment of sufficient resources and a level 7 spiritual vein. this was not even considering the situation of their foundation. however, shen ping¡¯s cultivation completely broke this rule. fortunately, the yin chen spirit ring given by the head hall master covered his aura and cultivation. otherwise, it would definitely cause some speculation. however, shen ping was not too surprised by his situation. it was mainly because his dao foundation was too thick. not to mention the power of strange beasts, merely the continuous metamorphosis and improvement of his earth spirit grade aptitude allowed his cultivation speed to increase.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: A Hasty Five Years (2) chapter 370: a hasty five years (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the only regret was that in the past five years, when he went to the beast spirit pool to soak and absorb the blood essence of strange beasts, he did not condense the power of strange beasts again. no matter how he activated the strange beast talent, it was useless. although it seemed that a wisp of the power of a strange beast contained a huge amount of energy that far exceeded the magic power of his golden core, he had not seen much consumption after cultivating day and night for five years to nourish his wife and concubine. however, there was only a wisp after all. it would continue to be consumed. if the power of the strange beast disappeared in the future, then everything might return to square one. therefore, shen ping had been thinking about how to increase the power of the strange beast in the golden core all these years. he had even asked his master, but the head hall master did not know either. boom!! just as shen ping was looking at the virtual interface and thinking, waves of powerful and violent auras surged out from the quiet room not far away. then, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered crazily. in the blink of an eye, a huge spiritual qi vortex appeared in the sky above the fire spirit hall. at the same time, specks of spiritual light appeared in the sky. swish, swish, swish. almost instantly, the members of the mountain fire hall floated in the air and looked in the direction of the fire spirit hall. ¡°this aura pressure¡­ it seems like someone is condensing their nascent soul!¡± ¡°other than personal disciple shen, only daoist qiu has reached the pseudo nascent soul realm among his wives, concubines, and dao companions. however, she¡¯s still a few years away from the nascent soul condensation realm. could it be daoist pei?¡± ¡°it¡¯s definitely her. 1 heard that perfected pei had started cultivating in seclusion a few years ago. i never expected that she would actually condense her nascent soul today!¡± ¡°junior sister pei is condensing her nascent soul. looks like she¡¯s about to succeed!¡± many cultivators of the dan hai hall began to whisper. nascent soul cultivators were nothing at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. every few years, there would be members condensing their nascent souls. therefore, other than the mountain flame hall, the other halls did not pay attention to such a situation that caused the phenomenon. in the fire spirit hall. sensing the aura pressure, shen ping and his wife and dao companions flashed into the courtyard. ¡°sister huoyu has condensed her nascent soul!¡± wang yun, yu yan, qiu ying, and the other women looked in the direction of the quiet room. they were nervous and excited, but at the same time, there was a hint of envy. after all, this was the nascent condensation celestial phenomenon. as long as she successfully crossed it, she would be able to enjoy a thousand years of life! in the mortal kingdom, a thousand years was enough to laugh at the pink skeletons and the vicissitudes of the world. many cultivators¡¯ greatest wish in their lives was only to cultivate to the nascent soul realm. wang yun and the others, who came from a remote area of the south flame continent, were even more in awe and looked up to nascent souls. now that they saw pei huoyu condense her nascent soul with their own eyes, they naturally felt envious. shen ping did not say anything. he clenched his fists tightly and felt a little nervous. ¡°it will definitely succeed!¡± he thought to himself. the nascent soul condensation process was filled with danger. the mental demon tribulation was the strongest of all tribulations. when transcending the mental demon tribulation, as long as it was something that one was afraid of, it would appear one by one. only by winning could one safely cross it. time passed slowly. more and more spiritual light appeared in the sky. the spiritual energy gathered by the level 7 spirit vein even condensed into spirit mist. in some places, it even condensed into spirit liquid that dripped into dew. tens of hours passed. five-colored lights suddenly appeared in the sky above the fire spirit hall. seeing this scene, elder huo han, li yin, and the others revealed relaxed smiles. they knew that pei huoyu had already passed the most difficult period. ¡°it¡¯s going to succeed!¡± shen ping could not help but blurt out. his eyes were filled with joy. his wife, concubines, and dao companions were also looking forward to it. not long after, spots of spiritual light gathered into a valiant and huge phantom. this phantom gave off an extremely strong spiritual pressure. however, except for bai yuying and mu jin who felt some heavy pressure, the others, such as yu yan and qiu ying, did not feel any pressure at all. psst. the shadow dissipated. pei huoyu¡¯s expression was calm. on the top of her head sat a small person who looked exactly like her. this was the nascent soul formed by cultivators. with this nascent soul, cultivators could truly leave their mortal bodies and not be restrained by their bodies. the moment the nascent soul opened its eyes, pei huoyu, who had her eyes closed, opened them at the same time. her valiant face revealed a look of joy. a few days later, pei huoyu, who had stabilized her nascent soul cultivation, walked out of the quiet room. ¡°congratulations, senior pei, for successfully condensing your nascent soul!¡± ¡°congratulations, senior pei, for successfully condensing your nascent soul!¡± shen ping, his wife, concubines, and dao companions congratulated her in unison. ¡°husband,¡± pei huoyu looked at shen ping with a hint of shyness in his eyes. although she had already done it with shen ping, this was the first time she had called him that in front of wang yun and yu yan. wang yun, yu yan, luo qing, and the other women laughed. then, they returned to the quiet room in a flash. they left this rare opportunity to be alone with pei huoyu. ¡°congratulations.¡± shen ping took a few steps forward and smiled as he reached out to hug pei huoyu¡¯s slender waist. at this moment, she no longer had that light armor. her waist was soft and delicate. pei huoyu leaned on shen ping¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°husband, it¡¯s been a few years since we last met. i miss you very much¡­ 1 want to celebrate.¡± how could shen ping not understand the meaning of these words? he did not hesitate at all. he hugged pei huoyu and flashed into the master bedroom. soon, he began to ask her heart. dozens of days later, shen ping truly experienced how deep the thoughts of a nascent soul expert were and how rich their magic powers were. after dozens of consecutive dao technique exchanges, he could not figure out the depths of pei huoyu¡¯s strength. helpless, he could only put this matter aside for the time being and discuss dao techniques with perfected lord pei in the future. it was almost noon. he had just arrived at the entrance of dan hai hall when the holy maiden, whose face was covered by a veil, went forward and bowed. ¡°i heard that personal disciple shen¡¯s dao protector broke through to the nascent soul realm a few days ago. congratulations!¡± shen ping smiled and said, ¡°senior ying is indeed well-informed.¡± the holy maiden shook her head gently, ¡°personal disciple shen, you must be joking. now, anything related to true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters is no secret. ying yue has been here for many years, so how can 1 not know?¡± shen ping did not say anything. he knew that what the holy maiden said was the truth. even though five years had passed since the personal disciple ceremony, to many cultivators in the headquarters, five years was only a very short period of time in their cultivation. therefore, as long as it was related to shen ping, news would basically spread very quickly. ¡°personal disciple shen, after i accompany you to cultivate today, i¡¯m prepared to leave the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. i wonder if we can meet again in the future.¡± the holy maiden¡¯s tone was a little down. shen ping was stunned. ¡°senior ying is leaving?¡± ¡°yes. our moon lotus holy sect was destroyed by spring garden three years ago. me and the other disciples of the sect were able to live here for a few years thanks to personal disciple shen. however¡­ this place is not the moon lotus holy sect after all. it¡¯s not convenient for us to stay here for long. moreover, the sect has collapsed, but the holy sect still needs to be passed down!¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°senior ying, where are you going?¡± honestly, all these years, the holy maiden¡¯s performance had indeed been good. after the moon lotus holy sect was destroyed, her words and actions were no longer aloof with politeness as before. in her communication with him, she was mostly sincere and did not have a strong goal like before. although there was still not much progress between the two of them, shen ping¡¯s impression of the holy maiden was much better. however, because most of his energy was focused on studying the golden mark technique left behind by the immortal dao expert, the puppet beast scripture, and the talisman beast scripture, he did not have the time to have a deeper interaction with the holy maiden. but now, he suddenly heard that she was about to leave. he still felt a little regretful. after all, the holy maiden had one of the ten rare top physiques, and her appearance could be said to be devastating. she had a lot of experience in the theory of sex. no matter how one looked at it, she was suitable for a dao technique spar. ¡°i haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± the holy maiden said softly, ¡°i¡¯m most likely going to leave the zhongsheng continent and rebuild my sect in another state.¡± ¡°when are you leaving?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll apply to leave tomorrow. after an inspection by the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, 1 think i can leave in half a month.¡± shen ping did not try to persuade her to stay. instead, he remained silent. the holy maiden took off her mask. ¡°it¡¯s ying yue¡¯s blessing to be able to get to know personal disciple shen. regardless of whether we are fated to meet in the future, ying yue will remember personal disciple shen.¡± shen ping sighed softly in his heart. ¡°there¡¯s not much time left before the calamity of the five continents and four seas descends. if senior ying wants to leave, 1 hope you can be extremely careful.¡± ¡°thank you for your reminder, personal disciple shen..¡± Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Calamity Descends (1) chapter 371: calamity descends (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations beiyu continent. in the depths of the mountains, the ancient blood formation carved with complicated patterns slowly activated. dozens of blood silk guards were protecting it at the edge. as long as any living being approached, they would kill them in one go. suddenly, the surrounding space distorted. the blood-red throne appeared. these blood silk guards were stunned at first, then hurriedly bowed. the master of spring garden waved his sleeve indifferently, and the eyes revealed under the ferocious mask landed on the blood-colored array. he asked calmly, ¡°how many mountain monsters have been born in the cave regions of the various states recently?¡± the ninth blood lord, who was standing at the side, replied, ¡°there are obvious signs of decrease.¡± ¡°not bad.¡± the master of spring garden nodded, a trace of relief in his eyes. in these five years, he had relied on his strength and powerful magic treasures to destroy the taiyan sect, the moon lotus holy sect, the ghost sage luo valley, and many other top sects and cultivators above the divine transformation realm, causing the spiritual energy of the five continents and four seas to increase significantly. some desolate and remote areas even began to have thin spiritual veins. as long as the concentration of spiritual energy increased, the suppression of the energy dissipation of the strange beasts in the five continents and four seas would become stronger. the decrease in the number of mountain monsters was the effect. ¡°there are still two top sects left in the zhongsheng continent, such as the heavenly inspection platform. the heavenly inspection platform monitors and protects the barrier. don¡¯t touch them for now. continue to encircle the remaining top sects. as for the powerful sects and cultivators above the divine transformation realm¡­¡± roar!! before the spring garden¡¯s master could finish speaking, a shocking beast roar instantly sounded from the ancient blood formation. ¡°shit!¡± the spring garden¡¯s master, who had an extremely fast reaction, grabbed the ninth blood lord beside him and fled thousands of kilometers in a flash. at the same time, a blood-colored flag floated in his palm, blocking the terrifying energy aftershock that had collapsed at the source in the distance. bang! bang! bang! space shook the flag like a wave, causing the blood-colored flag to flutter. the ninth blood lord looked at the mountain range that had turned into nothingness. his eyes were filled with horror. clearly, this was the same situation as the previous few times when the blood-colored ancient formation appeared. however, the power that erupted this time was far more than several times. he could not help but feel a lingering fear. without the chief beside him, even if he had the treasures bestowed by the chief, he would not be able to escape this time. ¡°chief, what¡¯s going on?!¡± he came back to his senses. the ninth blood lord said with difficulty. the master of spring garden¡¯s expression was gloomy. he seemed to have sensed something and suddenly raised his head. he saw that the originally clear sky had actually darkened at a visible speed. ¡°damn it!!¡± he left behind a sentence before the figure of the spring garden¡¯s master instantly disappeared. when he appeared again, he had already arrived at the peak of the most majestic mountain range in the five continents and four seas. this was the core of the heavenly inspection platform. on the white jade platform, several spider-like patterns suddenly cracked open on the barrier stone tablet and quickly spread in all directions. the expressions of the elders guarding changed drastically. ¡°the barrier is about to collapse!¡± just as he finished speaking, the blood-red throne appeared. seeing this figure, the elders all revealed looks of fear. ¡°s-spring garden¡¯s master, do you want to destroy the five continents and four seas?¡± an elder suppressed his fear and scolded angrily. the master of spring garden stared at the stone tablet without saying a word. the cracks on the surface continued to spread. the weather in the sky changed. the vast and dark airflow covered it like a tsunami. zhongsheng continent. beiyu continent. southern flame continent. at this moment, every cultivator in the five continents and four seas subconsciously raised their eyes and looked at the sky. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect it to come to this.¡± a bitter smile appeared on the corner of the spring garden¡¯s master¡¯s mouth. he looked at the sky, as if he could see the scene of countless beasts pouring into the five continents and four seas. he knew very well. if such a situation were to happen, even if his senior sister relied on the nine continents tower, she might not be able to turn the tide. he turned around, the eyes of the master of spring garden seemed to pass through layers of space and see the jingsi house on the island of the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion. in the simple courtyard, there was a graceful figure standing. ¡°senior sister.¡± as he muttered, he suddenly laughed. tears gradually blurred his eyes as he laughed. the figures in the small courtyard seemed to have turned into familiar figures in a blur. among them were his master, senior brother, junior sister, senior sister¡­ ¡°five continents and four seas, goodbye!¡± as his voice fell, the ferocious blood-colored mask of the spring garden¡¯s master instantly shattered, and a faint sound spread. ¡°with my body, i will sacrifice the heavens.¡± boom!! more than a hundred thousand years of cultivation surged out. in an instant, endless and vast pressure spread in a special direction in the sky at an extremely fast speed. at the same time, blood appeared on the stone tablet that was constantly cracking. this blood surged into the crack crazily and stuck the cracked patterns together. when the elders on the white jade platform saw this scene, their pupils constricted. how could they not know that the spring garden¡¯s master in front of them was not here to destroy the stone tablet barrier at all? instead, he was using his cultivation to repair the barrier. as the blood adhered to the barrier, the vast and dark airflow in the sky quickly disappeared. however, the energy of the blood water was ultimately insufficient. when it surged into the last crack, it was difficult to spread over. instead, it was corroded by the energy of this crack again. ¡°we can¡¯t let the barrier continue to collapse and let the sacrifice of the master of spring garden be in vain! everyone, quickly return to your positions!¡± the eiders of the heavenly inspection platform immediately formed an array formation and injected their magic power into the stone tablet to activate the array disc core deep in the stone tablet space.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Calamity Descends (2) chapter 372: calamity descends (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations boom. the stone tablet emitted waves of light. the rich spiritual energy of the five continents and four seas gathered crazily, and the sky began to flicker with seven-colored light. zhongsheng continent. true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters at the entrance of the side hall, shen ping¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked up at the vast and dark airflow in the sky. suddenly, rain poured down. yu qingling and the holy maiden, who were standing beside shen ping, stretched out their hands, and the rainwater dripping from their palms actually turned into blood. ¡°this is a rain of blood!¡± the two women looked at each other in shock. a rain of blood fell from the sky. this was the first time they had encountered it. ¡°master once said that every time a meteor streaked across the night sky of the five continents and four seas, it meant that a nascent soul senior had died¡­¡± he listened to the voice in his ear. shen ping could not help but recall what yu yan had said back at cloud mountain parlour. his expression changed slightly, and he quickly left the side hall. a moment later, he saw the head palace master sitting beside the stone platform in a daze in the jingsi house. before he could speak, a gentle voice sounded, ¡°disciple, just now, your martial uncle died.¡± shen ping was stunned on the spot. the majestic figure wearing a ferocious blood-colored mask immediately appeared in front of him. although he had only met his martial uncle once, he could really feel the anticipation and concern in the other party¡¯s words. unexpectedly, that meeting was actually a farewell. when he came back to his senses, he looked at his master in a daze. he wanted to ask how it was possible for his martial uncle to die with his cultivation and strength, but he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. as the graceful figure stood up and took a step, the surrounding environment quickly disappeared. shen ping quickly realized that he was standing on the sea of clouds. a gentle voice sounded in his ear. ¡°your master died for the sake of the five continents and four seas. this is his home and his mission!¡± shen ping took a deep breath and was about to speak when his pupils reflected a large number of phantoms in the vast and dark airflow in the sky. ¡°that, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°derivative beast! disciple, the calamity of the five continents and four seas has begun.¡± whoosh. when the phantom gradually became clear, the beasts that covered the sky and earth poured down from the sky like locusts. among them, there were strange rocks, mud beasts, strange snakes, mountain eagles, mountain monsters, and even larger creatures. they roared and shook the sky. bang! bang! bang! when a large number of derivative beasts landed, they quickly charged into the array above the island. as soon as hundreds of thousands of derivative beasts touched the array, they directly turned into nothingness. layers of ripple light also spread out from the surface of the array. at this moment, the moon spirit main hall, the chen yao main hall, and the other twelve main halls, as well as the mountain fire hall, dan hai hall, huayun hall, sword hall, and more than 40 other hall-level factions, as well as many pavilion-level, boat-level, and other high-level elders and hall masters under their jurisdiction, rushed into the sea of clouds and floated beside the head hall master. when shen ping looked at the head hall master again, he saw the palace dress take a step forward. immediately, the palace dress seemed to burn. as the flames rose, a huge warm white throne slowly appeared. the originally dignified and virtuous face instantly changed. holy, dignified, charming, and other different faces appeared one after another. waves of majestic aura spread out with the warm white light. ¡°everyone, the calamity of the five continents and four seas has arrived. anyone above the nascent soul realm, follow me out of the array to kill the enemy!¡± ¡°yes, head hall master!¡± ¡°kill!¡± a deafening killing intent reverberated in the sea of clouds. streams of light faced the derivative beasts that surged out from the horizon. almost instantly, dozens of figures turned into flesh and blood under the bombardment of the huge derivative beasts. however, there were still nascent soul members rushing up from the various halls and pavilions. they seemed unafraid of death. it was as if they had forgotten the cultivation path of cherishing one¡¯s life. ¡°this¡­ is the true treasure pavilion!¡± shen ping looked at the blood rain above the array. his blood seemed to be boiling. the eastern district of the supreme darkness abyss. the vast oval continent floated in the clouds of the sea of stars. this was originally a relatively prosperous cultivation place with a large number of cultivators from various races. however, at this moment, the spiritual energy on this continent was completely exhausted and lifeless. a huge mountain peak floated in the center of the continent. this mountain was in the form of a skeleton, and its empty eyes were flickering with blood flames. ¡°strange beast roar activated. specific location locked. will reach in three years.¡± accompanied by a low voice, waves of different voices gathered and roared, ¡°go, my children, bring the strange beast back.¡± whoosh. suddenly, countless skeletons appeared on the surface of the continent and attached themselves to the skeleton mountain. they turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sea of stars. in the north district. phantoms floated in the air in the majestic palace hidden in the void. ¡°ancestor, the strange beast roar has appeared again. i¡¯ve already confirmed its exact location, but that place is very far from our area. if we rely on flying, it will take nearly a hundred years to reach it!¡± the old figure sitting in the middle of the palace was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°speed up as much as possible without exposing the traces of our race. we can teleport over a short distance and arrive as soon as possible!¡± ¡°yes!¡± half a month later, zhongsheng continent. densely packed derivative beasts continued to surge out from the horizon. however, compared to the first day, there were no powerful giants among these derivative beasts. most of them were just jagged rocks, swamps, strange snakes, and other derivative beasts. although there seemed to be a huge number, they could be easily killed by the power of the array on the island.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Calamity Descends (3) chapter 373: calamity descends (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in a stone pavilion in the long corridor of the mountain fire hall. shen ping took a sip of the spiritual tea and asked in a low voice, ¡°hall master, 1 wonder how many nascent soul seniors have died in the headquarters of our true treasure pavilion when we resisted the derivative beast this time?¡± hall master shan huo sighed and said, ¡°hundreds¡­ this calamity is different from the past. there are more powerful derivative beasts appearing, and more than 100,000 of them attacked the array immediately. if we don¡¯t mobilize the cultivators of the various halls in time to attract and kill them, the array might be attacked. although the defense of the array is extremely strong and can withstand that bombardment, the pressure on us will increase. ¡°as long as the situation on the first day doesn¡¯t happen again, relying on the grand formation is enough to last until the calamity passes.¡± shen ping was silent. he, who knew the inside story, knew very well that this calamity would probably be very difficult to survive in a short period of time. according to the head hall master, the derivative beast was the strange beast energy dissipated by the nine continents tower. in the past, when the barrier was weak, it would occasionally charge in. however, this time, the entire five continents and four seas were filled with derivative beasts. clearly, there was a problem with the barrier. after all, even the powerful martial uncle of spring garden had died. ¡°what about the situation in the treasure immortal city?¡± shen ping asked him. the treasure immortal city was located in the zhongsheng continent. originally, the headquarters was prepared to arrange for his wife, concubine, and dao companions to be inside. however, because of his potential, they finally avoided it. mountain fire hall shook his head. ¡°there are many boat-level members in the treasure immortal city, but¡­ the power of the array is relatively weak. although there aren¡¯t many derivative beasts attacking there, half of the treasure immortal city has still been destroyed. the other immortal cities in the zhongsheng continent and the various large sects have also suffered considerable losses.¡± he comforted him, ¡°personal disciple shen, don¡¯t worry. this kind of calamity has happened in the past. as long as we resist the first wave, the rest will not be a big problem. ¡°furthermore, killing the derivative beast can obtain the energy of the strange beast. this is extremely beneficial to the cultivation of us cultivators. with your mid-stage golden core cultivation now, you can apply to kill the derivative beast.¡± shen ping said seriously, ¡°i will.¡± he had killed countless derivative beasts in the tower of trials. now that he could rely on the power of strange beasts to make stable talisman beast diagrams and puppet beasts, as long as he did not go too far from the array, it was not a problem for him to survive. moreover, with the purple jade bracelet, if he really encountered danger, he could quickly enter the jingsi house. thus, after chatting with hall master shan huo, he came to jingsi house and told the head hall master why he was here. ¡°disciple, you don¡¯t have to deal with the matter of the derivative beast calamity. your top priority is to cultivate the technique left behind by that immortal dao expert as soon as possible and sense the door of the strange beast to enter that mysterious place! ¡°you have the power of the strange beast. killing the strange beast energy absorbed by the derivative beast will be of little help to you. no matter how many you kill, it won¡¯t help the entire calamity.¡± shen ping did not expect his master to reject him. he could not help but say, ¡°master, i, i just want to contribute.¡± the head hall master looked at shen ping. ¡°there¡¯s a problem with the barrier of the five continents and four seas. as long as it¡¯s not resolved, there will be endless derivative beasts. compared to the strange beasts, not to mention me, even all the cultivators in the five continents and four seas combined will find it difficult to resist. ¡°in fact, with just a thought from the strange beast, the entire five continents and four seas will collapse. at that time, you, i, and your wife and dao companions will die..¡± she said word by word, ¡°now, do you still want to go out and kill the derivative beast?!¡± Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: No Choice (1) chapter 374: no choice (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping was slightly shocked. he knew that the source of the derivative beast¡¯s calamity came from the strange beasts, but before that, be it his master, mountain flame, dan hai, or the other hall masters, they had all said that calamities would appear every once in a while. moreover, with the powerful foundation of the true treasure pavilion, it could easily resolve it. although this calamity was far worse than before, and even his martial uncle had died, he still believed that the true treasure pavilion could resolve it. however, now that he heard what his master said, the situation seemed to be very serious. thinking of this, he fell silent for a moment before asking in a low voice, ¡°master, may 1 ask how to resolve this calamity? 1 know that it¡¯s meaningless to ask such a question with my cultivation realm, but 1 still want to know if it can be resolved!¡± the palace dress sighed softly. she stood up and walked to the front of the immortal herbs planted and nurtured in the small courtyard. she paused for a long time before saying faintly, ¡°disciple, originally, 1 didn¡¯t intend to let you know about these things. it¡¯s just that 1 didn¡¯t expect the calamity to come so quickly.¡± she pointed at the immortal herb in front of her. ¡°although the nine continents tower suppresses the strange beast, the energy dissipated by the strange beast is extremely huge. if we leave it alone, the nine continents tower will be affected by this power sooner or later. that¡¯s why there are five continents and four seas to help suppress it. i¡¯ve already told you this previously, but disciple, do you know what the five continents and four seas rely on to suppress and balance the energy dissipated by the strange beast?¡± before shen ping could reply, the head hall master continued, ¡°it¡¯s relying on this immortal herb and the huge spiritual energy special array of the five continents and four seas. ¡°among them, the immortal spirit herb is the core of the array formation. it maintains the balance of all the spirit veins in the five continents and four seas. the zhongsheng continent is also a part of the array formation. the main reason why the other continents can¡¯t allow divine transformation cultivators to cultivate is that once the number of divine transformation cultivators increases, it will destroy the spiritual energy balance of the entire five continents and four seas. all of this has lasted for more than 100,000 years. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that the weather is unpredictable. there will always be some accidents. you should still remember the mountain monster derivative beast we encountered, right?¡± shen ping nodded and said, ¡°1 remember. if not for my dao protector and dao companion, it would have been difficult for me to escape.¡± the head hall master shook her head and said, ¡°the birth of the mountain monster derivative beast is the greatest unstable factor in this accident. it can devour the spiritual veins of the five continents and four seas, causing the spiritual energy to decline and affect the balance of the entire suppression of the strange beast¡¯s energy. ¡°if the balance of the spiritual energy is destroyed, the barrier of the five continents and four seas will collapse, and the calamity you saw will instantly descend. in order to delay time, your martial uncle brought many blood lords and blood silk guards of spring garden to kill the top sects of the zhongsheng continent in order to increase the spiritual energy of the entire five continents and four seas and strengthen the spiritual energy array!¡± upon hearing this, shen ping was shocked. he naturally knew that spring garden had caused a war in the zhongsheng continent, but he did not expect it to be like this. at this moment, the head hall master¡¯s voice carried a trace of a sigh, ¡°i originally thought that the deaths of cultivators above the divine transformation realm in the top sects like the taiyan sect, the moon lotus holy sect, and the ghost sage luo valley would increase the concentration of spiritual energy, and the descent of the calamity would be delayed for at least 30 to 40 years, or even longer. ¡°however, 1 didn¡¯t expect that the calamity had descended early, even though your martial uncle used his cultivation and life as the price to resist the collapse of the barrier, there are times when manpower is exhausted. there are still loopholes in the core array core. ¡°and now that the derivative beasts have surged into the zhongsheng continent, the destruction of the various immortal cities and sects is secondary. the most important thing is the spiritual veins. if the spiritual veins gradually dry up, the barrier will completely collapse. at that time, the suppressed strange beast will gradually awaken. at that time, it will be true despair!¡± shen ping¡¯s heart sank. a strange beast. the most powerful and mysterious living being in the world. even the supreme treasure of the human race had to use all kinds of methods to suppress it. even if immortals came, it would be useless when such a creature to wake up. he thought of the consequences. shen ping felt powerless and cold. ever since he resigned himself to his fate and married a wife, although his cultivation and strength were increasing day by day, he had always been wandering. it was not easy for him to arrive at the top faction of the zhongsheng continent, the true treasure pavilion, and even become a personal disciple of the peak cultivators of the five continents and four seas. in the end¡­ there was still no safety! he clenched his fists. he felt that fate was teasing him. if he had been struggling uselessly from the beginning to the end, he might as well have been corroded by the demon beast¡¯s poison and died. ¡°is there no other way?¡± he looked up. there was a trace of hope in his eyes. his master was, after all, a powerful cultivator who stood at the peak of the five continents and four seas. she also had the background of an immortal. she must have a solution. ¡°no.¡± the gentle voice fell. the corners of shen ping¡¯s mouth curled into a bitter smile. he still did not give up and said, ¡°master, you just said that you want me to cultivate the technique left behind by an immortal dao expert in peace. there must be a way to enter that mysterious place!¡± the head hall master fell silent. the original intention of her words was to make shen ping focus more on himself because she had made her choice the moment the calamity descended and her junior brother died. the nine continents tower was a supreme treasure of the human race. even if the consciousness of the strange beast awakened and destroyed the five continents and four seas, she could still use the nine continents tower to send shen ping out to the real cultivation place in the outside world in peace. however, shen ping was destined to be the only one. if her master was still around, he might be able to protect more, but she couldn¡¯t. the human race¡¯s supreme treasure was not something she could activate. it was a method left behind by her master to send someone away.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: No Choice (2) chapter 375: no choice (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°don¡¯t worry, disciple. you¡¯re the only beast pattern golden core cultivator in the human race and have even inherited the techniques of an immortal dao almighty. no matter what happens, i¡¯ll definitely let you live!¡± he listened to the gentle voice that lingered in his ears. shen ping did not know how he walked out of jingsi house. even when he stood at the entrance of the fire spirit hall, his master¡¯s last sentence was still echoing. he wasn¡¯t stupid. how could he not understand the meaning of that sentence? it was obvious. in his master¡¯s heart, she had already given up on the five continents and four seas. she had given up everything, including herself. ¡°the five continents and four seas are huge. am 1 the only one left?¡± he came to the backyard of the hall. he looked at the quiet room where his wife, concubines, and dao companions were. shen ping¡¯s bitter face was filled with indescribable pain. he walked slowly. it was as if he had returned to the moment when he had just returned from spring garden in cloud mountain parlour. when he walked back to the wooden house along the winding alley, his footsteps were also difficult. he said that he was resigned to his fate. but it was just the most helpless choice. and now, he didn¡¯t even have a choice. facing the strange beast, even the head hall master couldn¡¯t do anything. what could he do? it was late at night. shen ping silently sat at the head of the jade table. he stared at the spirit rice and thin meat porridge that his wife had served and picked up the jade bowl to eat it in small bites. during this period, he did not raise his head once. he was afraid of seeing his wife, concubine, and dao companions. he blamed himself for being helpless. ¡°husband, eat more spirit beast meat.¡± ¡°husband, this is the latest spiritual fruit.¡± ¡°husband, in a few days, 1¡¯11 break through to the ninth level of foundation establishment!¡± the joyous voices of his wife and concubines rose and fell. shen ping kept nodding. however, he did not say a word. as if sensing her husband¡¯s mood, wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, and the others stopped talking. after the meal, he returned to the quiet room. shen ping sat cross-legged on the cushion in a daze. he habitually took out the talisman beast scripture and studied it. however, when he looked at the complicated and special spirit rune combination on the scripture, it was as if he was completely reading a heavenly book. he was distracted. for the next half a month, he was in this state. in the side hall, yu qingling, who had always been quiet, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°fellow daoist shen, w-what¡¯s wrong?¡± shen ping shook his head. when the holy maiden saw this, she could not help but say, ¡°this calamity affected every immortal city in the zhongsheng continent. in just a month, many nascent soul cultivators died. hundreds of people from the true treasure pavilion died. however, now that the calamity is gradually stabilizing, all the places have formed an alliance to form an array formation to resist. the true treasure pavilion is even more safe and sound. fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t worry. it will definitely be fine.¡± yu qingling came to a sudden understanding and said, ¡°yes, senior ying is right. the headquarters is protected by numerous grand formations, and even the formidable impact from the first day was blocked. we¡¯ll definitely be able to survive this calamity!¡± shen ping¡¯s gaze shifted to their faces. he really wanted to tell the truth. however, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. so what if he said it? it would only add to their pressure. therefore, he lowered his head and studied the scripture again. five days later, zhongsheng continent. the densely packed derivative beasts in the sky surged out again. on this day, in addition to a large number of strange rocks, strange snakes, and swamps, there were also many huge mountain monsters and huge things. as soon as these huge things appeared, they directly gathered at the spirit vein of the zhongsheng continent. the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion was the focus of these giants. because in the entire zhongsheng continent, the headquarters island was the largest spiritual vein node. especially the floating spiritual peak with a level 9 spiritual vein that appeared in the personal disciple ceremony. it was the core of the spiritual energy array. boom, boom, boom!! hundreds of thousands of derivative beasts covered the sky. shen ping could not help but look up at the sky. beside him, pei huoyu had already turned into a flaming stream of light and rushed up. he did not stop her. however, he had already given her the shield that his master had given him. coupled with the dharma treasure given by elder huo han, as long as she was not hit by a huge thing, it was not difficult for her to protect herself. swoosh swoosh swoosh. streams of light exploded into balls of flames of different colors above the island. all kinds of dharma treasures flashed with spiritual light. at the same time, the array formation also released a pillar of spiritual energy. the energy dissipated by the strange beast had a period. according to hall master shan huo, a beast tide would form every 40 days, and powerful derivative beasts like giants would appear. however, there were very few of them, and every ten years, the number of giants would clearly increase until a thousand years or ten thousand years. at that time, there would be more and more giants and stronger derivative beasts. in the past, when facing such a derivative beast, there was a barrier blocking the five continents and four seas. at most, a small number of derivative beasts would rush into the barrier every thousand or ten thousand years. however, they would basically be dealt with in a short period of time. as for the endless stream of derivative beasts outside the barrier, the various large sects of the zhongsheng continent would organize cultivators to eliminate them every 50 years. this was the origin of the year of radiant sun. now that the zhongsheng continent was no longer blocked by the barrier, the number of derivative beasts would continue to increase over time. relying on the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, spring garden, and many other factions and sects, they could easily resist it in the beginning. however, in the later stages, especially in the ten years, hundred years, thousand years, and so on, they would be even more stretched. after all, not only did they want to kill the derivative beast, but they also wanted to protect the spiritual vein nodes everywhere. and if they defended for too long, they would definitely lose. sooner or later, the zhongsheng continent would not be able to withstand it. shen ping knew this very well. the head hall master also knew. therefore, it was only a matter of time before the barrier of the five continents and four seas collapsed. several days passed. the number of derivative beasts had clearly decreased. pei huoyu returned to the fire spirit hall tiredly. although her light armor was filled with an unpleasant smell and she even had some typhoid fever, there was excitement in the corners of her eyes. ¡°husband, master is right. the special energy accumulated from killing the derivative beast can really speed up the circulation and absorption of magic power in my body. if this continues for decades, i believe it won¡¯t be difficult for me to break through to the mid-stage of the nascent soul realm!¡± every time a nascent soul cultivator broke through a small realm, it would usually take hundreds of years. some could not advance any further in their lives. even for cultivators with heavenly spirit root aptitude, at the nascent soul realm, the help of their talent would slow down. therefore, breaking through in a few decades would definitely make many nascent soul cultivators crazy. shen ping said the few words he had said during this period of time. ¡°huoyu, the number of derivative beasts will increase, and their strength will also become stronger. you have to be careful. you can¡¯t be careless because of this.¡± a smile appeared on pei huoyu¡¯s valiant face. ¡°don¡¯t worry, husband. with the shield you gave me, i¡¯ll be fine. ¡°by the way, sister qiu ying, you should be able to sense the opportunity to reach the nascent soul realm soon. when you break through to the nascent soul realm, if the derivative beast hasn¡¯t disappeared, you can kill the enemy with me!¡± when qiu ying heard this, her eyes were filled with anticipation. hearing this, bai yuying, mu jin, yin honglian, and the other women said helplessly, ¡°unfortunately, our cultivation levels are too low. otherwise, we could have killed the derivative beasts together and improved our cultivation levels!¡± looking at their regretful expressions, shen ping was silent. there was danger in killing derivative beasts. even if he provided a powerful spirit channeling ancient treasure, they would still die. however, there was no fear in the words of his wives and concubines. shen ping knew that they were also afraid. however, in order to accompany him for a long time in the future, they were working hard to cultivate. late at night, bai yuying carried the jade basin and placed it under the bed. then, she hugged shen ping¡¯s feet and washed them gently. she said coquettishly, ¡°it¡¯s rare for you to be alone with ying¡¯er today. you have to let ying¡¯er serve you well.¡± shen ping asked, ¡°ying¡¯er, tell me about your past.¡± bai yuying was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°in the past, my brother and i relied on each other to survive in cloud mountain parlour¡¯s ningshui alley. my biggest wish everyday was to earn a few more spirit stones and accumulate enough spirit stones to exchange for a safer alley.¡± she seemed to be lost in her memories. ¡°at that time, i had to go out every day to hunt demon beasts.¡± shen ping couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°with your cultivation, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying when hunting demon beasts?¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m afraid! but no matter how scary it is, i have to go. otherwise, my brother and i won¡¯t be able to afford the monthly rental fee. if we¡¯re expelled, we¡¯ll still end up the same. in any case, i¡¯m going to die either way. 1 might as well hunt demon beasts and fight.¡± shen ping asked again, ¡°at that time, can you see the hope of cultivation?¡± his voice was low but bai yuying did not notice. she shook her head and smiled. ¡°i can¡¯t see it, but so what? as long as i can be with my brother, it doesn¡¯t matter if i see hope or not. it¡¯s still cultivation. husband, regardless of whether we can live forever together in the future, as long as 1 can be with you, ying¡¯er will be very satisfied.¡± shen ping reached out and touched bai yuying¡¯s face. he said extremely seriously, ¡°if tomorrow is the day we die, what will you do, ying¡¯er?¡± bai yuying replied without hesitation, ¡°i will cherish every moment with my husband.¡± shen ping immediately smiled.. ¡°ying¡¯er, i¡¯ll start cherishing every moment with you now!¡± Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Leaving (1) chapter 376: leaving (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in his previous life, during the period when the doomsday prophecy was popular, shen ping had once seen such a question. if the end of the world came tomorrow, what would you do? would you go crazy, do something you didn¡¯t dare to do in the past, or live a normal life? at that time, the last one was the one with the most likes. in the eyes of many people, this kind of thing was just for fun. however, shen ping did not expect that he would really face such a problem one day. facing the unsolvable calamity of the strange beasts, the collapse of the five continents and four seas seemed to have become a foregone conclusion. knowing the truth, he could not calmly repeat his boring cultivation life. during this period of time, he had fallen into mental anxiety. he did not want to do anything, let alone cultivate. bai yuying¡¯s first reaction was to cherish every moment. how could he not understand this logic? after all, it was useless to struggle. he might as well accept his fate and enjoy it. but when he really faced it, he realized that the unwillingness and fear that came from the bottom of his heart made him still want to struggle. hence, next, other than spending time with his wife, concubine, and dao companions every day, shen ping spent the rest of his time cultivating the dharmic imprint left behind by that immortal dao expert. he wanted to sense the door of the strange beast and enter the mysterious place to see if there was any new hope. however, even after five years of continuous cultivation, he was still a little short of completely mastering it. two months later, the third wave of derivative beasts arrived. although the number of huge things had increased greatly compared to the previous time, with the powerful foundation of the true treasure pavilion, it was still very easy to deal with them. on the other hand, the number of nascent soul cultivators who died in many sects in the zhongsheng continent increased. on this day, the head hall master sent a message. shen ping adjusted his mind and came to jingsi house through the purple jade bracelet. it was still the small courtyard with a radius of a thousand feet. stepping on the ground could quickly calm one¡¯s mind. ¡°master.¡± he bowed. the head hall master was not wearing her usual palace dress. she was wearing a wide-sleeved dress. the colorful ribbon on her shoulders fluttered, and her black hair fluttered without any wind. her dignified and virtuous face had different expressions at this moment. ¡°disciple.¡± accompanied by a gentle voice, this simple courtyard seemed to have some vitality. ¡°are you willing to save your wife, concubine, and dao companions?¡± shen ping was stunned. ¡°master, you mean¡­¡± the head hall master¡¯s gaze landed on shen ping. ¡°if you want to resolve the derivative beast calamity, you have to repair the barriers of the five continents and four seas and restore the balance of the spiritual energy array. 1 told you before that the reason why your martial uncle killed top cultivators like the taiyan sect and the moon lotus holy sect was to increase the suppression of the array. ¡°as the number of derivative beasts continues to increase, the spiritual veins of the various states are being destroyed one after another. although it¡¯s still under control at this stage, as time passes, the entire spiritual energy balance will weaken. at that time, the barrier will collapse again. now, it¡¯s very difficult to continue sacrificing the top cultivators of the five continents and four seas to maintain the balance like your martial uncle. therefore, the only solution now is to obtain the spiritual veins from the outside world to restore the balance of the spiritual energy array and buy time to repair the barrier.¡± shen ping understood what his master meant. what was the outside world? it was naturally the true cultivation place outside the nine continents tower. however, he could not figure out his master¡¯s true intentions. he thought for a moment. he cupped his hands and replied, ¡°master, your cultivation level is the highest in the five continents and four seas. if you go to the outside world¡­¡± the head hall master shook her head and interrupted, ¡°if 1 could easily leave, why would i sacrifice the lives of so many fellow daoists in the zhongsheng continent?¡± at this point, she sighed. ¡°the nine continents tower is a treasure that suppresses strange beasts and is also a cage of the five continents and four seas. as long as one enters this tower, they can¡¯t leave at all. only the guardian of this tower can leave. once they leave the nine continents tower, it¡¯s very difficult to enter again. ¡°disciple, you should understand what i mean. you have the beast pattern golden core and have endless potential in the future. you can¡¯t die in the five continents and four seas, so you¡¯re the most suitable person to go out and find a spiritual vein.¡± shen ping was silent for a moment before asking seriously, ¡°master, can obtaining spiritual veins to strengthen the spiritual energy in the five continents and four seas really resolve the derivative beast calamity?¡± ¡°no! the spiritual energy array can only suppress the energy dissipated by the strange beasts, but it can¡¯t repair the damaged barrier. no one in the entire five continents and four seas can repair it. ¡°therefore, when you go to the outside world, other than searching for spiritual veins, you also have to go to the prosperous place of the human immortal dao and find venerable ling yun. as long as you find him, the calamity that the five continents and the four seas are facing can be easily resolved.¡± the head hall master said solemnly, ¡°disciple, remember that at the current rate of depletion of the spiritual energy array, the five continents and four seas barrier can only last for another thousand years. if you can continuously obtain the spiritual veins, it will last even longer. but no matter what, you have to find venerable ling yun as soon as possible.¡± she gave a few more instructions before shen ping left jingsi house. he did not reject or consider it because there was no other choice. staying in the five continents and four seas was a dead end. he could only go out. whether it was him or his wife and dao companions, they would have a chance of survival. after returning to the fire spirit hall, he called his wife and concubines to the hall. looking at wang yun, yu yan, pei huoyu, bai yuying, luo qing, mu jin, qiuying, yin honglian, and the others, shen ping did not know what to say. as if sensing her husband¡¯s low mood, the wives and concubines did not say anything. after five minutes, shen ping said in a low voice, ¡°yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er¡­ i¡¯m going to comprehend the beast scripture next.. 1 might have to leave for a while, and it¡¯ll be a long time!¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Leaving (2) chapter 377: leaving (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping still did not tell the truth. he had no idea what kind of world and environment was outside the nine continents tower. if his wife and concubines knew, they would definitely be worried for a long time and find it difficult to cultivate in peace. instead of that, he might as well give them something to think about. the valiant pei huoyu was the first to speak. ¡°husband, cultivation is more important. no matter how long it takes, i can wait!¡± wang yun¡¯s delicate and pleasant face revealed a smile. she said gently, ¡°comprehending the beast scripture is a huge matter. husband, just cultivate in peace. don¡¯t worry about us.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. husband, cultivate well. ying¡¯er will work hard too. hehe, when husband comes out, ying¡¯er might even reach the golden core realm!¡± the delicate and fair bai yuying stuck out her tongue. the aloof and cold luo qing did not say anything, but her expression said it all. mu jin smiled sweetly. ¡°no matter what you do, i¡¯ll support you.¡± yin honglian, who was wearing a fiery red palace dress, said straightforwardly, ¡°husband, cultivators should prioritize cultivation. it¡¯s common for golden core and nascent soul cultivators to cultivate in seclusion for hundreds of years. there¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡± there was a smile on qiu ying¡¯s graceful and charming face. ¡°with your talent, you will definitely be able to understand the beast scripture!¡± listening to the comforting words of his wife and concubines, shen ping felt even more guilty. his lips moved a few times before he said, ¡°i still have some time before i comprehend the beast scripture. i¡¯ll accompany you well these few days!¡± leaving the nine continents tower was not a simple matter. there was a lot of preparation to do. furthermore, he had to take a portion of the stone tablet to make it easier to cultivate and comprehend in the outside world. in addition, he had to make some talisman beast diagrams and puppets in advance. after all, there were no special materials to make talisman beast diagrams and puppet beasts outside the nine continents tower. hence, shen ping accompanied his wife and concubines day and night while making preparations to go out. during this period, he even told yu qingling and the holy maiden that he was going into seclusion to comprehend the beast scripture. in fact, he had planned to communicate with the holy maiden. unfortunately, plans could not keep up with changes. some things were always out of his control. in the blink of an eye, half a year passed. in the master bedroom of the fire spirit hall, spring light rippled he was leaving tomorrow. even pei huoyu had a rare night of lying down absurdly with wang yun and yu yan, allowing him to pluck as he pleased. looking at the different scenery revealed by the curves, shen ping, who could clearly see every grain even with his eyes closed, could not help but feel the strange beast blood in his body boil. soon, the lights flickered. it was a night of fish and dragon dance. the sky was slightly bright. shen ping was wearing a wide-patterned robe on the outside and a purple mystic jade spirit robe on the inside. he wore a yin chen spirit ring on his fingertip and a purple jade ring on his wrist. there was a light blue nine-jeweled qian lingyu belt around his waist. on the left hung a fire phoenix jade pendant and he was wearing gold-patterned boots. every single one of these dharma treasures was at the top-grade level, and there were even sentient ancient treasures. they were all bestowed by the head hall master and chosen from the treasure vault. if not for shen ping¡¯s low cultivation, all his dharma treasures would be at the level of spiritual ancient treasures. and now, these were the most suitable for him. apart from that, the yin chen spirit ring still had many powerful trump cards that were enough to kill nascent soul and even divine transformation cultivators. it could be said that shen ping had prepared everything he could. he had even asked his wife to prepare more of his favorite meat rolls. ¡°husband,¡± ¡°husband!¡± ¡°husband¡­¡± just as he stepped out of the fire spirit flail, shen ping stopped in his tracks when he heard them calling him. he didn¡¯t turn around. however, there were already tears in his eyes. this time, he did not know when he would be able to return. a hundred years. a thousand years¡­ or even longer. thinking of this, shen ping¡¯s heart ached. he really wanted to turn around and hug them fiercely, and smell their fragrance again. however, he did not dare to do so, because once he turned around, his firm heart would waver. ¡°go back.¡± he waved his hand. he tried his best to grit his teeth and hold back his tears. then, he stepped out. jingsi house. the moment she saw shen ping appear, a warm smile appeared on the head hall master¡¯s dignified and virtuous face. she said calmly, ¡°disciple, are you ready?¡± shen ping nodded. boom! as the warm white light appeared, the two of them immediately arrived at the dark rocky ground. then, layers of space kept collapsing until they stood in the narrow house. this was the top floor of the nine continents tower. there was a layer of special material patterns around the house. the head hall master tapped her finger lightly. these patterns immediately lit up. an ancient prismatic crystal floated out of the head hall master¡¯s palm and pressed between shen ping¡¯s eyebrows. the prismatic crystal directly fused into his skin. ¡°disciple, this crystal is a part of the nine continents tower. with it, you can carry the nine continents tower with you. moreover, as long as you fill it with spiritual energy, you can contact me through the crystal and communicate for a short period of time.¡± excitement appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. ¡°master, how can i fill the spirituality?¡± ¡°the medicinal power of immortal spirit stones or immortal spirit herbs.¡± shen ping:¡±¡­¡± the head hall master smiled. ¡°the nine continents tower is located in the abyss of supreme darkness. it¡¯s a famous chaotic area of the various races. there are all kinds of people here, but it¡¯s also one of the places where all kinds of rare resources gather. although immortal spirit stones and immortal herbs are rare, that¡¯s only for low-level cultivators. with your talent and beast pattern golden core, your cultivation speed won¡¯t be too slow. sooner or later, you will be able to come into contact with such resources.¡± her expression suddenly became serious. ¡°disciple, in the abyss of supreme darkness, unless you encounter a powerful enemy or are in a desperate situation, you must not use the talisman beast diagram and puppet beasts. i¡¯ve told you before that strange beasts are the most mysterious and powerful living beings in the world. as long as it¡¯s related to it, it¡¯s a treasure that makes cultivators of various races go crazy. in the five continents and four seas, with the nine continents tower, our true treasure pavilion naturally doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything. however, the outside world is different. you must remember it! ¡°cultivate as usual and comprehend the various scriptures and stone tablets. you have to be careful.¡± shen ping said solemnly, ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°as for the other things you need to pay attention to, such as information about the factions and characteristics of the various races, i¡¯ve recorded it in this jade slip. you have to take a good look. however, after more than 100,000 years, i don¡¯t know what the outside world is like. ¡°so you have to consider everything yourself. lastly¡­ cultivation is cruel. no matter what you do, you have to be vigilant.¡± the head hall master sighed and said, ¡°you¡¯re still young. if it wasn¡¯t necessary, i wouldn¡¯t have done this. however, young eagles have to experience wind and rain to grow.¡± shen ping felt his master¡¯s deep concern and worry. he took a deep breath, then bowed heavily. buzz! the patterns on the walls around the room immediately flashed, and the entire room seemed to spin. in just a few breaths, a powerful repulsive force enveloped shen ping. as the surroundings gradually turned into nothingness, shen ping looked at the blurry figure and the outline of the five continents and four seas. he could not help but mutter, ¡°yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er¡­ master, the five continents and four seas¡­ take care. i, shen ping, will definitely return!¡± at this moment, the vast power shook shen ping until he was dazzled. all his senses disappeared. his vision dimmed even more. in the endless darkness, a towering tower that seemed to be horizontal in the starry sky shrank at a visible speed and finally fused into a dazzling prismatic crystal. then, this crystal wrapped around shen ping¡¯s body, broke through the layers of black fog and space, and disappeared with a long dazzling flame tail. after an unknown period of time, the resplendent crystal finally left the black fog. however, the moment he rushed out of the edge of the black fog, waves of strange fluctuations kept transmitting along the space at an incomparable speed. in the endless cultivation ground. in the core hall of the demons. the behemoth lying on the huge throne suddenly opened its eyes. ¡°a strange beast¡­ it¡¯s actually the fluctuation of a strange beast. the locations of the other strange beasts are all at the core of those powerful races. moreover, they have special methods to isolate them and are difficult to detect. only the one that the humans stole from the realm sea is missing. although there has been no trace for so many years, this fluctuation is most likely from the human race! ¡°it needs to be investigated carefully.¡± at the same time, the other powerful races with strange beasts all sensed the fluctuations of the strange beasts and were shocked.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: The Situation of the Human Race (1) chapter 378: the situation of the human race (1) translator: hcnyce translations editor: hcnyoe translations in the depths of the mountain range, a dazzling stream of light suddenly smashed heavily into a bottomless cold pool of water. the special aura emitted by the stream of light quickly attracted many living beings. they sensed the source of the aura and came to the surroundings of the pool, but they did not dare to go forward. this was because this pool of water was the territory of the five-horned snow python demon king. although it was only at the early-stage nascent soul realm, with its powerful demon body and bloodline divine power, it was comparable to a mid-stage nascent soul realm expert. it was rather domineering in this area. if they accidentally angered the other party, the consequences would be unimaginable. however, treasures were tempting. the dazzling stream of light just now was very likely some kind of heavenly treasure. if he could obtain it, he might be able to increase his strength in a short period of time. therefore, these living beings hid in the surroundings and waited for an opportunity to act. the five-horned snow python demon king was not here today, so the bold ones might rush forward first. an hour later, a late-stage golden core demon scorpion could not help but charge into the ice-cold deep pool. when the other demon creatures saw this, they did not move. lap. as the demon scorpion entered the deep pool, all the living beings stared intently. in the deep pool, the dazzling crystal had already disappeared. the moment it entered shen ping s forehead, his eyes suddenly opened. immediately after, his powerful mid-stage nascent soul divine sense swept out. psst. the suppressive divine sense aura swept across the demon scorpion that had just rushed into the deep pool in a few breaths. this demon scorpion was immediately frightened and fled in panic. oh my god! this was not a treasure at all. it was actually a nascent soul expert! shen ping frowned. he naturally sensed the demon scorpion, but he did not do anything. although it was not difficult for him to kill this demon scorpion with his current strength, he had just left the nine continents tower and arrived at this unfamiliar environment. it was better to be careful. he retracted his divine sense. a hint of coldness lingered around him. shen ping sat cross-legged in the water and closed his eyes. soon, he sensed the dazzling crystal in the depths of his sea of consciousness. through the crystal, he saw a white jade tower inside. ¡°nine continents tower!¡± he could not help but mutter. a trace of longing for his wife, concubines, and dao companions appeared in his heart. when he had sex in the past, he did not think much of it. however, now that he had suddenly left the five continents and four seas, he could not control his longing. yet shen ping knew that now was not the time to be sentimental. he didn¡¯t have much time. even though his master had said that it would be a thousand years, that was only if nothing unexpected happened. this time, the calamity of the five continents and four seas had descended early. clearly, an accident had happened. therefore, he did not dare to think about whether it would really be a thousand years. ¡°i have to find a spiritual vein as soon as possible to increase the spiritual energy in the five continents and four seas. ¡°then, i¡¯ll think of a way to go to the prosperous place of the human race¡¯s immortal dao and find venerable ling yun. however, the most important thing now is to figure out my environment first.¡± the nine continents tower was originally located in the black mist direlands of the abyss of supreme darkness. the environment at the edge of this area was very harsh and even more chaotic. this was because a black mist thread stone fish would occasionally be born in the black mist direlands. this stone fish could stabilize one¡¯s mind and strengthen one¡¯s mind and soul power with other special materials. it was the best supplementary resource for a nascent soul to break through to the divine transformation realm. moreover, it was also useful to experts at the void refinement realm. it was precisely because of this that even though the cultivation environment at the edge of the black fog was harsh, many cultivators from various races had gathered here. what shen ping needed to confirm now was which area. however, before that, he had to find a safe place to live. at the very least, he could not stay in this deep pool. swoosh. the magical power of the strange beast in his body was activated. he quickly rushed out of the deep pool. at the same time, the purple mystic jade spiritual armor inside the wide-patterned robe emitted a faint fluorescent light. in addition, shen ping secretly held six level 5 talismans in his sleeve. there were three the six shield talismans, which were level 5 defensive talisman, two thunder flame talismans, which were offensive talismans, and one frozen spirit talisman. in the five continents and four seas, with the protection of the true treasure pavilion, he had never encountered true danger, nor had he experienced blood and fire battles. however, the cautiousness and fear of death in his bones had long seeped into his soul. if his master had not reminded him not to easily use the talisman beast diagram and puppet beast, he would definitely have taken out his strongest talisman. as his body flashed out of the pool, shen ping quickly scanned his surroundings vigilantly, and his divine sense quietly spread out. with this sweep, he immediately sensed dozens of golden core lifeforms hiding in the distance. ¡°demons/1 ¡°blood spirits.¡± ¡°wood clan¡­¡± during the preparation period, he had learned a lot about the human race and the cultivation creatures of the various races. he had long grasped the forms of the various races in his heart. at this moment, he recognized them at a glance. the nine continents tower was a supreme treasure of the human race. therefore, the four seas of the five continents were filled with human cultivators. for example, ancestor blood crocodile was once a cultivator who was only born from demon beasts and did not belong to the demon race. but there were a huge number of demons outside. and only demon beasts above the transformation period were qualified to be called demons. furthermore, there were many races among the demons. the few demon beasts hidden in front of him were only demon-like in form. in the future, after they transform, they could also be called demons. of course, if they wanted to really become members of the demons, there were many requirements. ¡°piss off!¡± his powerful divine sense condensed into a soundwave. since none of these living beings were nascent soul cultivators, shen ping naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. after all, he had the yin chen spirit ring on him. as long as he didn¡¯t fight or kill, other living beings couldn¡¯t determine his true cultivation at all. therefore, it was the least troublesome to disguise as a nascent soul expert. after seeing that there were no signs of living beings around, he glanced at the ice-cold deep pool. the spiritual energy in this pool was abundant, and there was still some powerful aura left. it should be the cultivation place of a certain expert.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: The Situation of the Human Race (2) chapter 379: the situation of the human race (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he could not stay here. thinking of this, shen ping rode his flying magic treasure and left quickly. about four hours later, he vaguely saw some buildings in the depths of the continuous green mountain range, so he stopped not far from the buildings. normally speaking, be it the market or the immortal city, there would be array formations protecting them. if ordinary cultivators did not know the exact location, it would be very difficult to find them. however, there was no concealment array in the market in front of him, and there was no disguise around. however, this was the edge of the black fog after all. cultivators of various races were gathered here, so there was no need to deliberately hide the market. after observing for a moment, when he saw other living beings land in the market, shen ping walked along the stone path covered in moss. however, as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the market, he sensed obscure divine senses scanning. moreover, the moment the living beings of the various races saw him, their eyes or faces revealed a trace of surprise. seeing this, his heart sank. however, his face continued to walk forward without batting an eyelid. at the same time, his body emitted a trace of nascent soul divine sense. when he sensed the fluctuation of the divine sense, these obscure probes and gazes shrank back. it was obvious. there were not many mid-stage nascent soul experts in this place. as he entered the market, scattered different buildings came into view. shen ping frowned slightly because he realized that there were no human cultivators here. they were all living beings of various races. he suppressed his emotions and came to a stall. looking at some cultivation materials casually placed, he asked in the common language of the demons, ¡°what¡¯s the price of these materials?¡± ¡°30,000 spirit stones.¡± upon hearing this price, a trace of imperceptible surprise flashed in shen ping¡¯s eyes. the materials sold by this vendor were golden core-level resources. although they were relatively ordinary, 30,000 spirit stones were really very cheap. at least, if the same materials were in the five continents and four seas, they would be at least 30,000 medium-grade spirit stones. he pondered in his heart. it seemed that the purchasing power of the spirit stones here was very strong. or perhaps there were more such materials. otherwise, it was impossible for them to be so cheap. however, although it was cheap, he would not buy it directly here. he was about to leave when the stall owner immediately said, ¡°senior, if you really want to buy it, you just have to pay 23,000 spirit stones.¡± shen ping did not stop walking. when the surrounding living beings saw this, they thought to themselves that this human cultivator was probably not easy to fool. he strolled along the main road for a while. he walked into the exquisitely decorated shop in the market. a few foreign cultivators were casually shopping in the shop, and the receptionist seemed to be a fox girl in human form. when she saw shen ping, she hurriedly smiled and went forward. ¡°senior, what can 1 do for you?¡± it was also the common language of the demons. shen ping said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s my first time here. i want a map jade slip.¡± the fox girl was not surprised. she walked to a shelf not far away and took out a jade slip. she handed it to shen ping. ¡°senior, this jade slip contains detailed information. you can take a look.¡± ¡°how many spirit stones?¡± ¡°this is a gift from your shop to you, senior.¡± the fox maintained her smile. her figure was enchanting, and a large area of her fair skin was not covered. her slender legs were crystal clear, and the patterns on her skin were not flawed at all. the only flaw was that she had the obvious appearance of a fox. shen ping took the jade slip and strolled around the shop for a while. he threw an armor spirit talisman and left the shop. swoosh. he rode his dharma treasure all the way to a river in a remote mountain range. after confirming that there were no foreign cultivators following him, he simply opened up a cave abode on the mountainside not far away. he sat down cross-legged. he casually threw out dozens of array flags to hide and carefully checked the jade slip. only then did his divine sense permeate it. the map jade slip was indeed very detailed, but the area recorded was not large. it was only a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. the records further away were more crude. ¡°black fog north corner cliff¡­¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes flickered. he took out the jade slip given by his master and compared it with each other. however, there was no such area in his master¡¯s jade slip. he didn¡¯t really care. after all, his master had said that the jade slip recorded information from more than 100,000 years ago. it was normal for there to be mistakes. this black mist north corner cliff was close to the black mist direlands of the abyss of supreme darkness. there were many living beings and cultivators of various races. as this place was very chaotic, the markets where the various races gathered would often be plundered. or there would be nascent soul and divine transformation cultivators fighting each other and causing the markets to be destroyed. therefore, many markets were established at the last minute. for example, the small market just now had only been established for less than ten years. as for the surrounding area, it was the southern end of the black mountain range. it was relatively remote at the north point cliff. most of them were areas where foreign races and demons were active. the humans were mainly concentrated in the east of the black mountain range. since he knew the general situation, shen ping rested here for a while before rushing straight to the east. even if he rode a top-grade flying treasure from the south to the east, it would take him two to four hours. during this period, he had to cross many places occupied by demons or secluded cultivators. in order to avoid trouble, he swept his divine sense from time to time along the way. his powerful divine sense, which was about to break through to the late-stage nascent soul realm, really shocked many foreign race cultivators. there were naturally powerful cultivators in the abyss of supreme darkness, but there were very few experts at the void refinement realm at the edge of the black mist direlands. after all, the resources here were relatively poor in the eyes of void refinement cultivators. even the black mist thread stone fish was only of some help to them. although late-stage nascent soul cultivators were not considered experts, in such a chaotic place, they usually did not attack without much confidence. just like that, shen ping arrived at the eastern area without any mishaps. according to the map jade slip, he stopped at the green flood dragon market that had been established for a hundred years. the name of the market was very straightforward. this was because the one who established this market was a green flood dragon of the demon race. its strength was tyrannical, and coupled with the fact that it followed the rules relatively well, it gradually caused this market to become more and more prosperous. however, the overall layout of the market was very chaotic. other than a few decent streets in the middle, the other places were casually excavated cave abodes. even so, the rental price of these cave abodes was not low. just as shen ping was strolling around the various shops, the main street suddenly became lively. a faint voice continued to sound. ¡°the an sisters will be auctioned in ten days. the highest bidder will win!¡± immediately after, there were discussions among the foreign race cultivators not far from shen ping. ¡°tsk tsk, these an sisters are quite beautiful human cultivators. they were only taken into the cave by senior green flood dragon 20 years ago. i didn¡¯t expect him to get tired of them so quickly.¡± ¡°demon flood dragon is a playboy to begin with. besides, all the female human cultivators that have been taken in by him over the years have been auctioned off.¡± ¡°who asked the human race to decline more and more? the demons who were once suppressed will naturally take revenge.¡± ¡°the human race is almost at the bottom of the myriad spirit ranking. if not for their previous foundation, they would have long been reduced to a weak race.¡± ¡°sooner or later.¡± listening to these undisguised discussions, shen ping frowned. he did not expect to encounter such a thing in this market where humans gathered. when the voice was far away, he came to a pill shop run by human cultivators. he casually bought two bottles of medicinal pills. he asked indirectly. the shopkeeper of the pharmacy sighed and said, ¡°the an sisters are quite unlucky. as soon as they arrived at the green flood dragon market, they encountered a disguised green flood dragon wandering around. that green flood dragon is not bad in other aspects, but it has a dissolute nature, especially when it likes female human cultivators.¡± shen ping asked about the myriad spirit ranking again. the shopkeeper of the pharmacy looked at shen ping strangely, as if he was curious why he did not know about the myriad spirit ranking. however, he did not probe further. instead, he said, ¡°the myriad spirit ranking is a strange ranking that spread tens of thousands of years ago. it can affect the rise and fall of races. no one knows the exact effect, but it really exists. for example, the demon race relied on the myriad spirit ranking to rise. the most obvious is that there are more and more demon beasts with bloodline divine powers! ¡°our human race is stronger than the demons in terms of spells and magic treasures. however, in the face of the power of bloodline divine powers, we can¡¯t help but be at a disadvantage. as time passed, we were suppressed by the demons.¡± shen ping¡¯s heart sank when he heard that. the cultivation world was huge. most of the low-level cultivators were running around for themselves. who would pay attention to the matters of the race? now, even the low-level people in the black mist direlands knew about it. one could imagine the impact of the myriad spirit ranking.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Shen Ping’s Plan (1) chapter 380: shen ping¡¯s plan (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations what was the myriad spirit ranking? how could it affect the prosperity of the human race? shen ping did not want to know all of this. at least, he did not have the time to waste on this now. after asking the shopkeeper of the pharmacy for some information, he continued to shop. although the green flood dragon market was chaotic and only had five or six alleys, it was much more lively than the simple market that shen ping had been to before. there was an endless stream of foreign race cultivators selling shops on both sides of the alley. he bought another detailed jade slip from one of the shops and stayed in an inn not far from the rented cave abode. the price was not cheap, but there was an independent quiet room and a very abundant spiritual energy cultivation environment. shen ping did not plan to stay here for long. when he entered the room, he sat cross-legged in the quiet room. he took out the map jade slip. his divine sense seeped into it and observed it seriously. this map undoubtedly recorded a much larger area, and a considerable portion of it was compared to the jade slip map given to him by his master. ¡°in that case, i¡¯m currently in the western district of the abyss of supreme darkness.¡± the abyss of supreme darkness had four regions, north, south, east, and west. each region was incomparably vast. even cultivators at the mahayana realm or even the tribulation transcendence realm would need to spend hundreds of years to fly. there were dangerous regions of various sizes between each region. other than powerful caravans, even tribulation transcendence cultivators did not dare to easily cross them. according to the head hall master, the human race¡¯s prosperous immortal dao spreads to the lower realm. in other words, one could reach it directly through the abyss of supreme darkness. however, one had to pass through the realm pool to go there. he had the immortal dao token given by his master. as long as he reached the realm pool, he could directly activate it and enter. ¡°the east district¡­¡± he looked at the location of the realm pool marked on the jade slip. shen ping fell silent. with his strength, it was simply a dream for him to cross from the western district to the eastern district. it was probably difficult for him to even leave the western district. if he had enough time, he might be able to slowly increase his strength and head there when he broke through to the mahayana realm or even the tribulation transcendence realm. but he only had a thousand years. this was under the circumstances that there were no accidents. it was obvious that his master had only given him this hope so that he could leave the nine continents tower in peace. she had never considered that he could really go to the prosperous land of the immortal dao to find that venerable ling yun! how could shen ping not know this? but he had no choice. staying in the five continents and four seas was a dead end. only by leaving would there be a glimmer of hope, even if it was extremely slim. he silently put away the map jade slip. he sighed deeply. no matter how difficult the road ahead was, he had to continue. however, before that, shen ping had formulated a journey plan. first, he had to find a human caravan to join. he had to use the protection of the caravan to leave the edge of the black mist direlands and head to pengze immortal city in the western district of the abyss of supreme darkness. then, he would take a starship across the vast sea of stars and arrive at blazing flame city in the eastern district. then, he set off from blazing flame city and went straight to spirit celestial city, which had a realm pool. the entire journey plan seemed simple. however, it was very difficult to achieve. this was because it was very difficult to find a powerful caravan that could cross the western district, especially now that the human race was in a worrying situation. even with such a caravan, they would probably have to endure all kinds of danger along the way. his methods and trump cards were very powerful. if he used the talisman beast diagram and puppet beast made from the power of strange beasts to use the talisman dao or puppet divine power, he had a high chance of killing divine transformation cultivators. however, the foreign races in the supreme dark abyss had mahayana realm or even tribulation transcendence experts. if he was unlucky and encountered them, he would not be able to resist at all. therefore, after formulating the journey plan, shen ping understood that his top priority was not to set off immediately or search for spiritual veins, but to increase his cultivation and strength. in this chaotic abyss of supreme darkness, if one did not have the strength, they would only be fish on the chopping board, at the mercy of the foreign races. after thinking it through, he silently recited the heart cleansing incantation dozens of times. he waited to calm down. he began to circulate his cultivation technique and entered a cultivation state. he broke through to the golden core realm, so the foundation establishment cultivation technique he cultivated, the qianyuan scripture, was changed to the qianyuan six harmonies manual. it was a powerful cultivation technique that was inherited from the same lineage as the qianyuan scripture and could be cultivated all the way to the void refinement realm. however, this kind of cultivation method could only cultivate ordinary golden core magic power and could not obtain the magic power of the strange beast again. of course, even if he soaked in the essence of the strange beast¡¯s blood, it would be difficult for him to obtain the magical power of the strange beast that snatched the creation of heaven and earth! buzz! as the cultivation technique circulated, the pure magic power in the meridians in his dantian quickly circulated along the circulation of the universe and circulated through his spiritual roots and niwan palace. the abundant spiritual energy in the quiet room immediately surged into shen ping¡¯s skin and acupoints. however, this was the green flood dragon market. the cultivation environment was far inferior to the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion in the five continents and four seas. the spiritual energy in the quiet room was only equivalent to high-grade level 3 spiritual energy. the earth spirit grade could not bring out the effect it should have. he meditated and cultivated for eight days. shen ping had only condensed a trace of golden core magic power in his body, and it was still an ordinary golden core magic power that had not been condensed. he opened his eyes. helplessness appeared on his face. although he was already mentally prepared for this, his cultivation speed, which was as slow as a snail, still exceeded his expectations. at this speed, it would probably be hundreds of years before he broke through to the nascent soul realm! ¡°the five continents and four seas are only special cultivation worlds after all! the abyss of supreme darkness is probably the true cultivation world!¡± shen ping muttered. when he entered the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion, he was puzzled. the main reason was that the cultivation environment in the headquarters was too fertile. even if the true treasure pavilion was a top faction in the zhongsheng continent, it should not have such a level 8 and level 9 spiritual vein environment.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Shen Ping’s Plan (2) chapter 381: shen ping¡¯s plan (2) translator: henyee translations , editor: henyee translations but then shen ping understood. the five continents and four seas were not the real cultivation world at all. now that he was in the abyss of supreme darkness, he sensed the real cultivation environment. ¡°looks like i can only buy medicinal pills to assist in my cultivation!¡± thinking to this point, shen ping could not help but get up and leave the inn. he came to the elixir shop that had asked for information at the beginning-huitong pavilion. and when he saw shen ping, the huitong pavilion¡¯s shopkeeper hurriedly welcomed him with a smile. ¡°shopkeeper, what¡¯s the price of the spirit binding pill and the golden essence pill?¡± shen ping asked him. the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment before asking tentatively, ¡°fellow daoist, do you use it yourself or for the younger generation? hearing this, shen ping looked unhappy, but he still replied, ¡®til use it myself.¡± as he spoke, he revealed a trace of his magic power. sensing the pure magic power of the golden core, the shopkeeper comes to a realization. he smiled and said, ¡°so fellow daoist is a golden core perfected.¡± as he spoke, he did not look down on him at all. his attitude remained the same. this surprised shen ping. after all, this shopkeeper could oversee the opening of a shop in the green flood dragon market. he had an early-stage nascent soul cultivation. usually, after knowing that he was a golden core, his expression and attitude would change. soon, the shopkeeper took out two bottles of medicinal pills, a bottle of spirit binding pills and a bottle of golden essence pills. shen ping took a look and frowned slightly. ¡°it¡¯s only of mid-grade. is there no high-grade or top-grade.¡± the quality of the medicinal pill had a considerable effect on the medicinal effect. especially at the golden core level. in the true treasure pavilion, there was an adequate supply of resources. even his wife, concubines, and dao companions consumed high-grade medicinal pills. when the shopkeeper heard this, he said with a strange expression, ¡°fellow daoist, high-grade medicinal pills are rare, and top-grade ones are even rarer. usually, you can only see them at auctions. moreover, medicinal pills of that level are very expensive.¡± shen ping immediately understood that he had committed empiricism, in the five continents and four seas, the true treasure pavilion, which had a powerful background in the immortal dao, naturally had abundant resources. even the nine continents tower was a treasure of the human race. moreover, it was responsible for suppressing strange beasts. how could it be lacking in resources? however, the abyss of supreme darkness was not the four seas of the five continents, nor did it have an immortal cultivation background. this place was adjacent to the black mist direlands. resources were definitely poor. however, even so, if he consumed mid-grade medicinal pills, his cultivation speed would be slow. therefore, he asked in a low voice, ¡°shopkeeper, may i ask if i can obtain a high-grade spirit binding pill and the golden essence pill?¡± he had the blood essence of a strange beast in his body. his cultivation speed at the golden core realm would not be too slow, but the blood essence was limited. at most, he could last until the late-stage golden core realm. shen ping regretted not getting some blood essence before leaving the nine continents tower. in fact, even if he wanted to, the head hall master wouldn¡¯t allow it either. the shopkeeper glanced outside and smiled. ¡°fellow daoist, follow me.¡± they arrived at the private room at the back. there was an array to isolate it. the shopkeeper sent a voice transmission, ¡°to be honest, i don¡¯t have high-grade medicinal pills here, but there¡¯s a caravan of my huitong pavilion in the black fiend valley tens of thousands of kilometers away. fellow daoist, you can wait here for a few months.¡± shen ping frowned. ¡°so long.¡± the shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said, ¡°fellow daoist, you don¡¯t seem to know the situation of us human cultivators. although i¡¯m in the nascent soul realm i don¡¯t dare to go to the black fiend valley alone at all. as for my huitong pavilion¡¯s caravan, we only come here to transport resources every few years. it¡¯s been five years since the last resource transportation. fellow daoist, you¡¯re considered lucky.¡± shen ping could only cup his hands and say, ¡°in that case, 1¡¯11 wait in the green flood dragon market for a while.¡± he had originally planned to use the caravan to leave. at that time, he could ask if he could temporarily join the huitong pavilion. the two left the private room. just as he was about to walk out of the elixir store, a strong magic power fluctuation appeared not far away. ¡°bitch! you can¡¯t escape from me! green flood dragon guards, quickly surround the entire market. don¡¯t let any cultivators off!¡± swish, swish, swish. immediately after, dozens of green flood dragon guards that emitted the aura of late-stage golden core and nascent soul rushed up. in a few breaths, they surrounded the edge of the green flood dragon market. at the same time, array fluctuations slowly closed in the sky above the market. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°why did they activate the defensive array?¡± a large number of cultivators from the various races in the market rushed out of their cave abodes and looked at the array formation in the sky in surprise. the edge of the black mist direlands was already chaotic, and the market was often destroyed by cultivators. they had experienced such a situation countless times, so many cultivators wanted to leave immediately. the shopkeeper of the pharmacy frowned and said, ¡°i¡¯m afraid it has something to do with the an sisters. this an family is a relatively powerful nascent soul family in black fiend valley. it¡¯s just that the an family¡¯s ancestor is not a match for this green flood dragon. after knowing about this, he didn¡¯t respond. however, the an sisters are at the late-stage of the golden core realm after all and have extraordinary talent. they should have some special methods. ¡°it seems that they have escaped from the shopkeeper of the green flood dragon market. unfortunately¡­ it will be very difficult for them to leave the green flood dragon market!¡± the shopkeeper shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s fine if that green flood dragon catches the an sisters. if it doesn¡¯t, us human cultivators might suffer.¡± when shen ping heard this, he could not help but say, ¡°shopkeeper, do you mean that the green flood dragon will vent its anger on us?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the shopkeeper transmitted his voice, ¡°although this green flood dragon is still polite to us human cultivators on the surface, its goal is only to run the market and attract the resources of the various races, especially the cultivation resources of our human race. if it can¡¯t find the an sisters, it will have an excuse. in short, you have to be careful.¡± shen ping asked again, ¡°may i know the strength of this green flood dragon?¡± ¡°he¡¯s at the late-stage nascent soul realm, but with his powerful demon body and bloodline divine power, he¡¯s comparable to a divine transformation cultivator of the human race. there are fewer marginalized divine transformation cultivators in the entire black mist direlands. therefore, with his cultivation level, the green flood dragon can almost run rampant here. only when he encounters other foreign races with the same strength will he be slightly afraid.¡± he returned to the inn¡¯s quiet room. the shopkeeper¡¯s words echoed in his ears. however, shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. the late-stage nascent soul realm was not the divine transformation realm after all. moreover, even if it was the divine transformation realm, he was confident that he could kill it. that was a last resort. psst. before he could sit cross-legged for a while, he sensed a powerful divine sense wreaking havoc and infiltrating the inn. even the silent room¡¯s array formation could not withstand it. the yin chen spirit ring on shen ping¡¯s body directly blocked this divine sense. he cursed inwardly. indeed, in the next moment, the door of the quiet room was destroyed by magic power. a middle-aged man with a flood dragon horn appeared in front of him. he glanced at shen ping with an extremely oppressive gaze, but after seeing that shen ping was not the an sisters, the middle-aged man left. shen ping¡¯s expression was calm. however, his heart sank. the person just now was definitely layperson green flood dragon. he had a special treasure to be able to resist the sweep of his divine sense. although the other party did not say anything, it was hard to guarantee that the green flood dragon would not covet it. in the inn, he might be wary of his identity, but if he left the market, the other party might attack. -i have to reveal my cultivation slightly. as long as the other party thinks that i¡¯m only a golden core cultivator, even if they covet me, they will only send the nascent soul green dragon guards to attack me!¡± he pondered. shen ping made a decision in his heart. in the next two days, he did not meditate and cultivate anymore. instead, he went out frequently and occasionally leaked the magic power of his golden core in the inn. however, what puzzled shen ping and many cultivators in the market was that the an sisters had not been found. this was the territory of the green flood dragon. under the circumstances of searching and sweeping with their divine sense, the two late-stage golden core cultivators were actually able to avoid it. they really had some methods. ¡°bitch. if you still don¡¯t appear, i¡¯ll kill four of you humans in a day until i kill all the humans in the market. at that time, let¡¯s see how you can hide?!¡± in the evening, the angry roar of the green flood dragon sounded in the sky above the market. instantly, the expressions of many human cultivators, including the shopkeeper of the elixir shop, changed. most cultivators were cold. they did not care about the life and death of others at all. the green flood dragon of the demon race was clearly taking the opportunity to plunder the human resources in the market. ¡°shameless!¡± ¡°despicable!¡± many cultivators who understood cursed in their hearts. however, scolding was one thing. in the face of such a threat, they had no choice.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: There’s No Need to Hide In Front of Me chapter 382: there¡¯s no need to hide in front of me translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°old b*stard green flood dragon!! you really have a good plan¡­ first, find an excuse to kill us human cultivators. then, use the same reason to kill the cultivators of the other races one by one and plunder the resources in the entire market to prepare to break through to the divine transformation realm! ¡°fellow daoists of the various clans, please don¡¯t fall for this evil flood dragon¡¯s trap. everyone, think carefully. that an sisters are clearly only at the golden core realm. how could they escape from his hands? moreover, we couldn¡¯t find them even after searching for several days. such a matter is simply the greatest joke in the world!¡± cultivators fought with the heavens for their lives. naturally, they could not let themselves be captured. the nascent soul cultivators in the market did not dare to fight the green flood dragon head-on, so they immediately used words to arouse the suspicion of the cultivators of the various races. indeed, the foreign cultivator¡¯s gloating expression immediately changed. in fact, this matter was rather strange to begin with. previously, they were just watching for fun. now that they were reminded, they quickly sensed that something was wrong. no matter what the green flood dragon¡¯s intentions were, they could not stay in this market any longer. after all, it was not like such things had never happened before. ¡°layman green dragon, please open the formation quickly. we want to leave!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not too late for you to capture the an sisters of the human race after we leave!¡± ¡°senior green flood dragon, although you¡¯re powerful, you¡¯re not an expert in the demon race.¡± almost instantly, many sounds of divine sense and magic power condensing sounded in the sky above the market. the green flood dragon¡¯s face was ashen. humans were indeed cunning. with just a few words, they could stir the emotions of the cultivators of the various races. his gaze was fixed on the position of the nascent soul cultivator who had spoken just now. if his gaze could kill the other party, that fellow would definitely have died a thousand times at this moment. however, even if he wanted to kill, the green flood dragon could not attack now. because once he attacked, it meant that the cultivator¡¯s words were right! ¡°damn it!¡± he cursed under his breath. the magic power in the green flood dragon¡¯s entire body quickly gathered into a phantom in the sky. then, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°fellow daoists, don¡¯t listen to nonsense. in the past hundred years, i, the green flood dragon, have never done anything out of line. the reason this time is because the an sisters stole something very important. that¡¯s why they¡¯re anxious. how about this? as long as you¡¯re willing to leave, you can go tomorrow. however, there is one condition, you have to be investigated by me personally.¡± hearing the sound of the sky spreading, the an sisters, who had disguised themselves as catgirls, heaved a sigh of relief. a relaxed smile appeared on their faces. they had special treasures on them. even if they stood in front of the green flood dragon, the other party¡¯s divine sense could not see through their disguise. as long as they left the market, they would no longer be restrained. ¡°sister, it¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡± ¡°i¡¯m just dealing with that green flood dragon. it can¡¯t be said to be difficult. this time, after obtaining the resources and treasures of the green flood dragon, i will definitely be able to smoothly cultivate to the divine transformation realm.¡± ¡°by the way, sister, if we leave, the cultivators in the market will probably suffer!¡± as she spoke, the younger sister an sighed. her sister shook her head. ¡°cultivators have their own fates. moreover, we can¡¯t even take care of ourselves. how can we take care of others?¡± ¡°however, those cultivators are from the human race after all. if they die here, they will still be implicated by us.¡± younger sister an could not bear to see them like this. her sister said helplessly, ¡°you¡¯re just too kind. it¡¯s fine for cultivators to be kind, but you can¡¯t be too kind. otherwise, it will definitely be difficult for us to reach the great dao. us sisters are deeply trapped in the green flood dragon¡¯s claws, and even our family¡¯s ancestors didn¡¯t say anything to save us. it can be seen that their hearts are cold! ¡°alright, get ready. don¡¯t miss anything.¡± while the an sisters were discussing, the human cultivators in the market were in trouble again. the green flood dragon was clearly not letting them leave. if they continued to stay, they would probably become fish meat and it would be difficult to escape. that night, many familiar cultivators gathered together to discuss a solution. there were quite a number of human cultivators in the market. although nascent soul cultivators were not the green flood dragon¡¯s match, they could still slightly resist it if they joined forces. therefore, under their communication, nascent soul and golden core cultivators prepared to join forces and rush out of the market when the array formation was activated tomorrow. as a golden core cultivator, shen ping also received a message. it was from the shopkeeper of the elixir shop. ¡°fellow daoist shen, the array will be opened tomorrow. at that time, dozens of nascent soul cultivators will form the array. you golden cores have to follow closely behind to assist. once you rush out of the market, run for your lives. i hope you¡¯re lucky.¡± he looked at the communication talisman. his eyes flickered. the nascent soul cultivators in the market still had some conscience and did not let them, the golden core cultivators, take the lead. of course, in fact, facing the green flood dragon guards and the green flood dragon, it was meaningless for the golden core cultivators to take the lead. this was because it was definitely impossible to open the array completely. with the green flood dragon guards guarding it, it was very difficult for a golden core to succeed immediately. his divine sense seeped into the yin chen spirit ring. he carefully examined the talismans and puppets inside. regardless of whether the green flood dragon was coveting them or not, he had to be fully prepared. ¡°level 5 offensive talismans, 230 small thunder flame talismans, 72 six shield talismans, 85 frozen spirit talismans.¡± this was only an ordinary talisman. in addition, he had prepared the pattern talisman diagram, the hoof talisman diagram, the single-horn talisman diagram, the whip tail talisman diagram, the entire beast-shaped talisman diagram, the pattern puppet beast, the single-horn puppet beast, and so on. however, the strongest was still the beast-shaped talisman diagram made of the magic power of the strange beast. its power was very terrifying. even his master had said that if he used any one of them, it could threaten a divine transformation expert. if he used the special talisman formation of the talisman dao mystique, even if the divine transformation expert was prepared, he might die.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: There’s No Need to Hide In Front of Me (2) chapter 383: there¡¯s no need to hide in front of me (2) translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations after checking the storage of the spirit ring, shen ping looked at the powerful spiritual ancient treasures like the purple mystic jade spiritual robe he was wearing. with these trump cards, he was not nervous at all in the face of tomorrow¡¯s charge. dawn had just arrived the next day when an oval-shaped gap slowly opened in the array formation that enveloped the green flood dragon market. under the supervision of the green flood dragon guards, the cultivators of the various races who had been waiting for a long time passed through in an orderly manner. however, only the nascent soul cultivators of the foreign races and some golden core cultivators with powerful backgrounds could leave. the rest were not allowed to leave. this situation immediately caused many foreign cultivators to be dissatisfied. however, without the nascent soul experts and those foreign race cultivators with backgrounds taking the lead, the green flood dragon was not afraid of their dissatisfaction at all. seeing this scene, the expressions of the an sisters, who were disguised as cat girls, darkened. ¡°sister, what should we do? we may not be able to leave. ¡°don¡¯t panic. wait for the opportunity.¡± boom! at this moment, dozens of powerful nascent soul spells suddenly bombarded the oval gap. however, the green flood dragon guards seemed to be prepared. before the spell fluorescence landed, the green flood dragon guards quickly took out a wooden shield. in the blink of an eye, the shields gathered together and instantly condensed into a huge wooden shield, blocking all these spells. the green flood dragon¡¯s huge demon body was revealed. it turned into a flood dragon and looked at the array formed by dozens of nascent soul cultivators and hundreds of golden core cultivators not far away with its lantern-hke eyes. a rumbling sound came from its mouth. ¡°damn humans, i knew you would come to attack the array. don¡¯t even think about leaving today! retract the array!¡± as the flood dragon roared deafeningly, the oval gap shrank at a visible speed. the defensive array of the market was not very strong. with the combined strength of the human cultivators, they could shatter it, but it would take a long time. this was enough for the green flood dragon to break through and kill them. therefore, the gap in the array in front of them was the only hope of rushing out of the market. boom! dozens of nascent soul cultivators, including the shopkeeper of the elixir shop, erupted with a powerful aura of magic power. this surging magic power poured into the array formation, instantly increasing the speed of the array formation. as nascent soul cultivators, even if it was a temporary array formation, the impact was not something the green dragon guard could withstand. unfortunately, they had the wooden shield with them. dozens of nascent soul cultivators found it difficult to break through. bang! bang! bang! at this moment, the foreign nascent soul cultivators who had left through the gap in the array formation actually turned around and bombarded the array formation. when the foreign cultivators who had yet to leave saw this, they immediately used their own methods to attack the green dragon guards. if they had the same goal, the human and foreign cultivators surprisingly had a tacit understanding. the green flood dragon did not expect the foreign nascent soul cultivators to turn around and attack. however, he understood what these fellows were thinking. they wanted to completely mess up the market so that they could fish in troubled waters. after all, the resources of the human cultivators were coveted by all races. if they allowed the array formation to close, they would not have a chance to plunder. apart from that, these fellows also had the thought of destroying the market. after all, in the past hundred years, the green flood dragon had accumulated a lot of resources through the market. naturally, it would attract covetous and jealous people. therefore, they are destroying it now. ¡°damn it! a group of short-sighted people!¡± the green flood dragon gritted its teeth in anger. it could only mobilize its magic power to attack the array formation formed by the human cultivators to reduce the pressure on the green flood dragon guards. however, there were simply too many foreign cultivators. in less than a few breaths of time, six or seven golden core green flood dragon guards had died under the crazy attacks. immediately, the wooden shield lost the support of a portion of the green flood dragon guard¡¯s magic power, and its defense quickly decreased. swoosh! dozens of nascent soul cultivators of the human race did not hesitate to expend their life essence to increase the power of the array formation. they took advantage of the moment when the defense of the shield decreased and broke through it. the hundreds of golden core cultivators behind the array immediately gathered their magic power through the array formation and suddenly bombarded the oval gap. bam. the gap in the array finally could not hold on under the attack from both inside and outside and gradually collapsed. when the foreign race cultivators saw this, they rushed over excitedly. the an sisters also looked happy. dozens of human nascent soul cultivators, who had originally condensed the array formation, instantly jumped out from all directions. they didn¡¯t care about the hundreds of golden core cultivators behind them at all. instead, they took out their magic treasures one after another and formed a light barrier to protect themselves while attacking the foreign nascent soul cultivators outside. the golden core realm cultivators, including shen ping, fled like birds and beasts. the scene was chaotic. puff, puff, puff! although the golden core cultivators reacted quickly and had their own methods, in just a moment, twenty of them were killed by the foreign nascent soul cultivators outside and the green flood dragon behind them. the storage rings on their bodies were instantly snatched by the foreign cultivators who rushed out. -all of you, die!¡± the green flood dragon was enraged. its huge demon body circled in the sky. then, its huge tail swept down heavily. facing the powerful physical attack of the green flood dragon, be it human cultivators or foreign cultivators, they were all smashed into meat paste. even the magic treasure was shattered. however, in this chaos, several cultivators¡¯ escape techniques were extremely fast. they almost instantly covered a thousand meters. among them was naturally shen ping. the moment he rushed out of the market, he directly activated his spell thaumaturgy¡ªlightning water escape rune technique. the lightning patterns around his body flickered. even the escape techniques of a nascent soul cultivator could not compare to him. especially under the activation of the magical power of the strange beast, this spell thaumaturgy was even faster. noticing this scene, not only did the green flood dragon¡¯s eyes not reveal any anxiety, but they instead lit up. ¡°a mere golden core cultivator actually has such an escape divine power and treasure that can stop my divine sense from probing. hmph, run? no matter how far you run, i can find you! as his thoughts drifted, the green flood dragon glanced at the chaos below. ¡°that pair of b*tches must be hiding among these cultivators. i have to end the battle quickly. i can¡¯t let them escape!¡± the an sisters were too familiar with it and knew some methods. it could not rely on its special bloodline methods to sense it. a few days later, at the peak of the desolate mountain range, a streak of light quickly descended, revealing the outline of a wide-patterned dharma robe. it was shen ping, who had escaped from the green flood dragon market. his mid-stage nascent soul divine sense swept the surroundings. after checking that there was no danger, he casually used his dharma treasure to blast out of the cave abode. then, he tidied up and sat cross-legged on a cushion. ¡°i wonder if the shopkeeper of the huitong pavilion has escaped.¡± he muttered as he took out the regional jade slip and glanced at it. it was tens of thousands of kilometers from here to the black fiend valley where the human merchants gathered. along the way, they had to pass through more than ten marked dangerous areas. such areas were occupied by foreign race cultivators, but they were also naturally dangerous at the edge of the black mist direlands. if one was not familiar with this terrain, one could die if they were not careful. after knowing this, shen ping did not dare to travel rashly. he thought for a moment. he still sent a message to the shopkeeper, but after waiting for a long time, there was no response. this made him shake his head. the main target of those foreign nascent soul cultivators that day was the shopkeeper of the huitong pavilion and the other human nascent soul cultivators. from the looks of it, their situation was probably very bad. suddenly, shen ping frowned slightly. when he excavated this cave abode, he had specially set up a simple alarm array in the distance. now that the array was destroyed, it was obvious that other cultivators had broken into the mountain range. he flashed out of the cave abode. he swept his divine sense out and quickly saw an injured golden core female cultivator. she was wearing the clothes of a catgirl of the demon race, but her clothes were already tattered. a large portion of her skin was covered by the fluorescence of magic power. it seemed to have sensed the nascent soul divine sense. the female cultivator¡¯s body stiffened and she revealed a look of despair. however, she still gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°senior, i¡¯m a junior of the an family of black fiend valley¡­¡± shen ping walked out. in the blink of an eye, he stood in front of this descendant of the an family, but his gaze was straight ahead. ¡°you¡¯re the dignified layman green dragon of the demon race.. why are you hiding? come out!¡± Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Is This a Golden Core! (1) chapter 384: is this a golden core! (1) translator: henyee translations i editor: henyee translations as soon as he finished speaking, an yue¡¯s exhausted face instantly turned pale, and the despair in her eyes intensified. she did not expect that she and her sister would be found by this green flood dragon in the end after spending so much effort to escape from the market! facing the green flood dragon that was comparable to a human divine transformation cultivator, no matter how many tricks she had, it was useless. ¡°sister, see you in the next life!¡± an yue bit her lip and did not struggle meaninglessly. at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in midair not far away. it wore a greenish-gray round-collared robe. although it looked like a human, there were obvious flood dragon horns on its head. it was a green flood dragon. after it revealed its body, it stepped in the air and looked down at shen ping. it looked at shen ping with interest and said, ¡°you¡¯re clearly a golden core cultivator, but you have the divine sense of a mid-stage nascent soul realm. what an interesting human cultivator. it seems that you must have something special on you.¡± shen ping narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°senior green flood dragon should have chased me here, right?¡± the mountain range he found was relatively desolate. even a short period of cultivation was not suitable. however, this green flood dragon had found this place. he did not believe that it was a coincidence. the green flood dragon said noncommittally, ¡°it¡¯s just along the way.¡± shen ping understood. ¡°senior green flood dragon is indeed worthy of being a nascent soul cultivator with the bloodline divine power of the demon race. i didn¡¯t even notice that i had left some traces.¡± in fact, he had specially used his divine sense to check his body back and forth, but he did not find any spiritual mark or other marks. the green flood dragon smiled faintly and said, ¡°this is the bloodline technique of our demon race. unless you humans are proficient in blood techniques, it¡¯s definitely difficult for you to sense it. alright, that¡¯s the end of the nonsense. junior, if you know what¡¯s good for you, kill yourself and avoid pain.¡± boom! as soon as it finished speaking, it attacked. even though there were only two golden core cultivators in front of him, this green flood dragon was not careless at all. as soon as it attacked, it instantly transformed into its original form. its huge flood dragon body shook slightly in the air, and the sudden speed caused the space to explode. an yue could not react at all. however, shen ping was already on guard. when he sensed the aura of the green flood dragon, he secretly took out a level 5 defensive talisman. moreover, the purple mystic jade spiritual robe on his body had also activated its defense function. bang! in the blink of an eye, the incomparably huge impact force collided fiercely with the shield condensed from talismans. the spiritual barrier around the shield trembled continuously like water waves, as if it was about to shatter at any moment. at the same time, the green flood dragon¡¯s body was sent flying dozens of meters away and floated in the air. it stared fixedly at the talisman that enveloped shen ping and growled, ¡°six shield spirit talisman. junior, you actually have such a talisman on you.¡± although he sounded surprised, he was more excited. the six shield talisman was considered a high-grade talisman among level 5 defensive talismans. this kind of talisman was very expensive. even ordinary divine transformation cultivators sometimes felt the pain of buying one. it did not expect a mere human golden core cultivator to have it. obviously, the other party had an extraordinary background. he might be the direct descendant of a human divine transformation expert. shen ping said indifferently, ¡°senior green flood dragon, i still have many good things on me, but it depends on whether you have the ability to take them!¡± his eyes narrowed. a snake-shaped puppet with purple lightning patterns suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°go!¡± with a low shout, he quickly formed hand seals. the low-grade level 5 purple lightning snake puppet flew out at lightning speed. in almost an instant, it expanded into a lightning snake puppet that was similar to the green flood dragon¡¯s body. chi! chi! chi! lightning snaked around the puppet. with just a cover, it entangled the green flood dragon. ¡°damn it. junior, where did you come from? you even have a level 5 lightning snake puppet!!¡± the green flood dragon was shocked. forget about the level 5 six shield talisman, but the level 5 lightning snake puppet was an even rarer auxiliary killing puppet. such an item did not even exist in the black fiend valley¡¯s auction. humans and demons, including the wood clan¡¯s puppet masters who were proficient in making puppets, had to be a level 5 mid-grade puppet grandmaster to make one. shen ping completely ignored the green flood dragon. while the lightning snake puppet was entangling the green flood dragon, level 5 offensive talismans flew out from his sleeve and quickly surrounded him. they spun from bottom to top and quickly gathered above his head. he stared at the huge flood dragon. his eyes were cold. sea of talisman¡ªhundred talismans! the moment the talisman dao mystique was activated, the hundreds of thunder flame talismans above shen ping¡¯s head were completely burned. then, they flickered with scarlet flames like a sea of lightning. boom!!! a huge pillar of purple lightning and red light erupted in this desolate mountain range. even though the green flood dragon instinctively sensed danger, when he saw the divine power pillar of light that contained terrifying power, he didn¡¯t have time to dodge, let alone be bound by the lightning snake puppet. ¡°no!!¡± a terrified roar of a flood dragon sounded in midair, but it quickly stopped. as the pillar of light dissipated, the lightning snake puppet in the air scattered into a pile of debris, mixed with the remains of the flood dragon, falling like rain. shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. facing the late-stage nascent soul green dragon with a bloodline divine power, he did not dare to be careless at all. even if he had to waste some fifth-stage talismans, he had to kill it in one strike! speaking of which, this could be considered his first real battle. naturally, he wanted stability. he could make more talismans if he lost them, but if he lost his life, he would not have a chance to start over. when a lion hunts a rabbit, it also uses its full strength. he, shen ping, would definitely kill with a thunderous strike! he waved his sleeve. the large amount of debris fell into the yin chen spirit ring. then, shen ping looked sideways at the female cultivator surnamed an beside him. seeing that she was in a daze, he frowned slightly. he grabbed her arm and activated the magic power of the golden core. he rode his flying treasure and turned into a beam of light that quickly disappeared from this desolate mountain range. half a day later, on the steep cliff of the mountain range, shen ping dug out the cave abode and walked in. then, he casually threw out more than ten array flags and sat down cross-legged. the dullness in an yue¡¯s eyes gradually became colorful. however, her beautiful face in the form of a catgirl was still filled with deep shock. her eyes stared fixedly at shen ping, as if she could not believe that the golden core cultivator in front of her was a human. she even suspected that shen ping¡¯s appearance was just a disguise. in fact, he was a powerful cultivator from other races. ¡°have you seen enough?¡± shen ping, who had adjusted his mental state, glanced at the female cultivator in the catgirl outfit. the reason why he chose to fight the green flood dragon head-on was mainly because he guessed that the other party had some methods on him that his divine sense could not detect. he could only eliminate the hidden danger. as for bringing this female cultivator surnamed an, the reason was that she was a cultivator from black fiend valley. she definitely knew how to safely head to black fiend valley. ¡°senior, y-you¡¯re really a human cultivator?¡± after a long while, an yue react. ¡°your illusion technique is not bad.¡± shen ping nodded and said calmly. he sized up the female cultivator of the an family in front of him. her clothes were in tatters, and her skin was exposed. the other party had clearly disguised herself as a cat girl of the demon race to avoid the detection of the green flood dragon. seeming to have sensed the eyes wreaking havoc on her, an yue¡¯s face almost instinctively flushed red, but she did not dare to change her clothes. after all, this was a terrifying cultivator who could instantly kill the green flood dragon. ¡°senior, i used a treasure with a special illusion technique.¡± as she spoke, she hurriedly took it out. it was a bead emitting a blue light. ¡°i¡¯ll give this illusory magic pearl to you as a thank you for saving my life.¡± it was obvious that an yue had misunderstood shen ping. however, shen ping did not explain. he put away the bead and said bluntly, ¡°you¡¯re a junior of the an family of black fiend valley. i want to go to black fiend valley, so you¡¯ll lead the way.¡± his voice carried a tone that could not be rejected. since he had revealed a portion of his strength in front of her, shen ping did not want to discuss it with her humbly and kindly. an yue¡¯s eyes lit up. she was just thinking about how to return to black fiend valley. if she had this powerful cultivator by her side, the journey would definitely be much safer. ¡°yes, senior.¡± she cupped her hands and replied. due to the clothes in front of her, when she raised her arm, her moist and fair skin had obvious curves. shen ping glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°change your clothes first.¡± an yue¡¯s face immediately turned red. she quickly turned around and used her magic power to cover her fair skin. after a few breaths, she changed into a light blue robe and bowed again. ¡°senior, can you wait here for a few days? to be honest, when we fled the market, my sister and i were forced to split up. however, the cultivation technique we cultivate is relatively special. we can sense each other. as long as my sister is safe, she will definitely be able to find this place.¡± shen ping thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°okay.¡± with that, he closed his eyes and cultivated. meanwhile, an yue sat cross-legged not far away. however, she secretly sized up shen ping from the corner of her eye, still feeling incredulous. six shield talisman. lightning snake puppet. and the divine power that he used at the end¡­ even though she had seen it with her own eyes, she still found it unbelievable. golden core cultivators. even if one¡¯s divine sense was powerful, it was definitely difficult to contend with a nascent soul cultivator, let alone a nascent soul cultivator of the demon race. it was truly not easy to be able to safely escape from the hands of such an expert, yet the other party had actually annihilated the green flood dragon. if news of this were to spread, it would absolutely cause an extremely great commotion in the black fiend valley. ever since the myriad spirit ranking spread, an yue did not know if there were such powerful golden core cultivators in the prosperous places of the human immortal dao, but she knew very well that there were definitely no such terrifying golden core cultivators at the edge of the black mist direlands. a few days later, an yue¡¯s sister still had not arrived. shen ping did not intend to stay here for long. he stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°s-senior, can you wait a few more days?¡± an yue whispered timidly. shen ping shook his head. ¡°no, quickly lead the way. your sister is a good person and will definitely be fine. alright, don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± ¡°yes, senior.¡± not long after, the beam of light quickly flew into the sky from the cliff. after disappearing for a moment, a beautiful figure appeared at the cliff. she looked in the direction where shen ping and an yue had left, and her eyes revealed worry. ¡°this person is actually able to kill the green flood dragon. his strength is really terrifying. i wonder if sister can escape from him when they reach black fiend valley..¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Conditions of the Strange Beast Gate chapter 385: conditions of the strange beast gate translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations half a month later, the purple light landed at the edge of a lake that was covered in cold fog. as two figures appeared, a pleasant voice sounded from the quiet lake, ¡°senior shen, there are a total of 15 dangerous areas between the green flood dragon market and the black fiend valley. however, as long as you take a detour or follow a caravan, you can safely cross the other areas. this ice lake is different. it is the gathering place of the ice race, and the ice race is a relatively special race among the myriad races. their physique is special, and most of them have ice-type talent. they are not strong in other areas, but in this naturally formed ice lake, they can unleash extremely powerful strength.¡± shen ping looked at the vast lake in front of him and asked calmly, ¡°can we circle around it?¡± an yue shook her head gently. ¡°it¡¯s very difficult. the surroundings of the ice lake are filled with a large amount of ice streams. if we circle around and encounter the ice streams, not only will the magic treasure be instantly frozen, but even cultivators like us will be frozen into ice sculptures. only the ice race¡¯ can survive in these ice streams safely.¡± shen ping asked again, ¡°how do caravans pass through?¡± an yue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°the ice race cultivators are more greedy. normally, if a caravan has a divine transformation cultivator guarding it, they only need to pay more than 10,000 spirit stones to easily pass. if other cultivators want to pass, they have to pay at least 50,000 spirit stones. ¡°if we¡¯re unlucky, it will probably cost 100,000 spirit stones. moreover, sometimes, even if we take out spirit stones, we might not be able to pass alive.¡± shen ping immediately understood. not only was the ice race greedy, but they also bullied the weak and feared the strong. the more spirit stones one paid, the easier it was to be coveted and killed. an yue looked at shen ping and said, ¡°senior shen, why don¡¯t we wait here for a few more days? usually, caravans will pass every half a year. most cultivators will also wait here. very few individual cultivators can pass.¡± as she spoke, she pointed to a forest in the distance. ¡°there is a temporary market there. whether it is a caravan or other cultivators, they will stop for a short time.¡± shen ping nodded. although it was possible to forcefully pass through the ice lake with the talismans and puppets on him, the risk was high and it was easy to attract too much attention. it would also expose some of his trump cards. unless it was a last resort, he would not do so. a moment later, the two of them arrived at the temporary market in the forest. although it was called a marketplace, it was actually just a gathering place made of simple wooden houses. however, most cultivators had storage rings and would always have some daily necessities inside. the rich ones even knew how to refine house-type dharma treasures. an yue had such a house magic treasure. it was completely refined from blazing sun gold and netherworld stone, mixed with special wood. after taking it out, it was not much different from an ordinary wooden house. ¡°senior shen, although the defense of my embroidered beauty house isn¡¯t strong, it can block divine sense detection. it¡¯s most suitable to use in such an environment. it¡¯s just that the space inside isn¡¯t big. i hope senior shen can make do with it.¡± listening to an yue¡¯s words, shen ping walked straight into the house. he casually looked around. the space was almost like a small quiet room that could barely accommodate two people. he sat down cross-legged without hesitation. as for an yue. she could only stay outside and guard. at night, another cultivator arrived. however, no one recklessly used their divine sense to investigate. after all, there were no powerful cultivators or factions managing this place. there was a lack of safety and trust between cultivators. if they used their divine sense, it was equivalent to provoking them. the consequences of doing so would cause a dao technique battle. ¡°fellow daoist an, if you don¡¯t mind, you can come in.¡± shen ping transmitted his voice calmly. when an yue heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. the room was narrow. could senior shen be hinting at her to go in and serve him? what should she do! she was conflicted. the other party was a terrifying golden core that could kill the green flood dragon. if she refused, the consequences would be¡­ she bit her lip. she braced herself and entered the embroidered beauty house this was her dharma treasure. there was still a fragrance inside. ¡°s-senior shen, i-i still have my vital yin. i hope senior shen will take pity on me!¡± an yue almost cried as she said it. in the green flood dragon market, with her sister by her side, the two of them could use that illusion magic treasure to confuse the green flood dragon. at this moment, not only did she lose the magic treasure, but her sister was also not by her side. even if she used an illusion technique, it would probably be difficult to confuse the other party. she thought about how her vital yin that she had treasured for hundreds of years was about to be lost. she was embarrassed and sad. shen ping opened his eyes and glanced at an yue. he said calmly, ¡°i don¡¯t have any other intentions for you. don¡¯t think too much.¡± an yue¡¯s heart relaxed, and the blush on her face quickly spread to her exquisite earlobe. she hurriedly lowered her head and sat cross-legged. even though she felt the broad warmth beside her, she did not dare to look up. two days later, an yue sensed her sister¡¯s arrival through a special cultivation technique. this made her happy, but she did not show it. ¡°sister, how are you?¡± ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m fine. this senior shen has a good character and isn¡¯t a great evil person.¡± she briefly explained the situation of the past two days and said, ¡°sister, why don¡¯t you come with me? that way, we can take care of each other.¡± her sister quickly replied, ¡°definitely not. who knows if that shen is pretending? i won¡¯t show my face. when we reach black fiend valley, i¡¯ll definitely use my methods to help you escape.¡± in the blink of an eye, two months passed. there were already more than 50 cultivators gathered in the temporary market. they just had to wait a little longer before they could travel through the ice lake together. in the embroidered beauty house. shen ping, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. he sensed the strange beast power circulating in his dantian and meridians in a strange way. he could not help but reveal an excited expression. after leaving the nine continents tower for a few months, he had finally successfully cultivated the cultivation technique bestowed by that immortal dao expert. ¡°so this technique originates from the beast control heavenly scripture. as long as i successfully cultivate it, i can control the power of the strange beast in my body and try to sense the door of the strange beast!¡± as he muttered, his eyes flickered with anticipation. the gate of the strange beast. the place where countless experts in the world yearned for was related to longevity. many mighty figures of the human immortal dao had spent a lot of effort to enter, but it was still difficult to enter. only now did shen ping know that if he wanted to sense the gate of the strange beast, he had to satisfy two conditions. the first was to condense the power of the strange beast, and the second was the strange beast! the power of strange beasts was not just the magic power of the golden core. it was a power that snatched the creation of the world. usually, when one broke through to the golden core realm, there was a certain chance of activating the energy in the depths of their bloodline and giving birth to the power of strange beasts. if he missed this opportunity, he would have to absorb and sense the power of the world when transcending the heavenly tribulation. however, it was very difficult. except for these two chances, if other cultivators wanted to condense it, they had to completely understand the charm of the strange beast and sense that trace of magical power. as for the strange beast, it was a rare creature in the world. the human immortal dao almighty had taken a huge risk to obtain one. ¡°five continents and four seas¡­¡± shen ping finally understood the heavy burden on his master and martial uncle. it could be said that they protected the hope of the human race. although he did not know why the humans would let the nine continents tower stay in the black mist direlands, something must have happened. he closed his eyes again. he could vaguely see the pagoda shadow in the dazzling crystal, and the strange beast was suppressed under the white jade pagoda. as long as he used the beast control heavenly scripture now, he would be able to sense the gate of the strange beast. when we reach black fiend valley, i¡¯ll try to sense it!¡± shen ping forcefully suppressed the thought in his mind. there was danger in the gate of the strange beast. now was clearly not the time to enter.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Opening chapter 386: opening translator: henyee translations i editor: henyee translations another ten days passed. in front of the ice lake, more than 70 cultivators from various races were gathered. there was no lack of mid to late-stage nascent soul cultivators. the lowest was a golden core daoist like shen ping and an yue. as for foundation establishment cultivators, there were none at all. after all, it was very difficult for foundation establishment cultivators to survive in such a terrible cultivation place like the edge of the black fog. splash. as the auras of a large number of cultivators vibrated, the ice-cold mist on the surface of the lake swept in all directions, and then waves of vortexes formed in the lake. in the center of the vortex, several creatures that looked like ice sculptures slowly appeared. they were the ice race cultivators who occupied this place. when they saw shen ping and the other cultivators, the five ice race cultivators were not nervous at all. the leader glanced at them indifferently and a strange cold aura enveloped the surroundings. seeing that there were no divine transformation cultivators, the leader of the ice race said arrogantly, ¡°as usual, 50,000 spirit stones!¡± there was a small caravan among the cultivators gathered by shen pings side. although there were only more than ten cultivators, the other cultivators still handed the fee for this trip to the leader. after calculating, each cultivator only needed to pay 700 spirit stones. even though there was a lack of spirit stones here, they could easily take it out for golden core and nascent soul cultivators. after paying, the leader of the ice clan revealed a faint smile. he waved his hand, and the cold fog that covered the entire ice lake instantly dissipated. clearly, he had removed the array. shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, he did not barge in rashly. otherwise, if he was restrained by the array, he might not have been able to pass even with the talisman beast diagram. swish, swish. at this moment, a large number of cultivators quickly crossed the ice lake on their magic treasures. when they passed it safely, an yue and the other cultivators revealed relaxed expressions. ¡°senior shen, our luck this time is not bad.¡± ice race cultivators were greedy. it was common for them to ask for a second fee. sometimes, they would even covet the entire team. of course, such situations were rare. shen ping nodded and thought to himself that it seemed like he did not have any unlucky talent. it was impossible for him to encounter the worst unexpected situation every time he passed. ¡°fellow daoist an, the next journey to black fiend valley should not be too dangerous, right? an yue smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ll reach black fiend valley in three days.¡± ¡°in that case, let¡¯s continue on our way!¡± swoosh. the purple light quickly disappeared into the horizon. black fiend valley was the same as the ice lake. it was a special area at the edge of the black fog. this place was shrouded in a baleful aura that could corrode a cultivator¡¯s dantian, meridians, and divine sense all year round. however, it was precisely because of this baleful aura that this place became prosperous and lively, becoming a place for cultivators of various races to adventure. ¡°senior shen, there¡¯s a black fiend ancient tree growing in the center of the black fiend valley¡¯s baleful aura. this ancient tree bears fruit every hundred years. the fruit contains pure baleful aura. to cultivators, not only is this pure baleful aura harmless, but it can also significantly increase the meridians of the cultivator¡¯s body. apart from that, it can also increase the strength of their divine sense.¡± shen ping was enlightened. no wonder black fiend valley could gather a large number of cultivators from various races. in fact, improving the body and meridians was to increase the total amount of magic power in one¡¯s body. this was a resource that every cultivator urgently needed. cultivators fought. the factors that determined victory and defeat were mainly magic power, divine sense, magic treasures, divine powers, and so on. among them, magic power was the foundation. without a huge amount of magic power to support it, it was difficult to use other methods. especially when controlling magic treasures and spell techniques, it consumed the most magic power. for example, the essence of the blood of the strange beast could subtly improve and improve his meridians. his total magic power was more than ten times that of ordinary golden cores of the same level. moreover, because he was a beast pattern golden core, its purity far exceeded other cultivators. if an yue fought him, it would be equivalent to her wearing wooden armor and fighting shen ping, who had an alloy armor. the streak of light stopped at the entrance of black fiend valley. shen ping said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist an, i said earlier that i would let you go as long as we arrived at black fiend valley. now that we¡¯ve already arrived at black fiend valley, we¡¯re even! farewell!¡± then he stepped into the entrance first. an yue did not react for a moment. it was only when the broad figure in front of her disappeared that she was stunned. she could not believe that she would escape so easily. she had been discussing with her sister how to leave shen ping¡¯s side safely, but all the methods she had expected were useless. ¡°shen¡­¡± her lips parted slightly, but an yue still did not shout. two days later, black fiend valley, an residence. her sister, an zhi, asked about the details of the process a few times, but she still could not believe that her sister would return to the an residence safely. ¡°sister now, you should believe what i said before, right? senior shen is really a different cultivator. he¡¯s powerful and has a good character¡­¡± an yue said a lot of things. an zhi could not help but sigh. ¡°sister, i admit that 1 was wrong this time. it¡¯s really rare to see such a kind cultivator at the edge of the black mist direlands. her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°it¡¯s our fortune to meet such a cultivator. sister, do you know where this senior shen lives? an yue shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°do you have his communication talisman?¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°this¡­ black fiend valley is neither small nor big. this senior shen should be staying in an inn. with our an family¡¯s strength, we will definitely be able to find him.¡± huitong inn. this was established by huitong¡¯s caravan and was mainly used by the caravan to rest. in fact, more than 70% of the caravans in black fiend valley had their own inn. in the quiet room, shen ping set up an isolation and alert array formation and pasted a few six shield talismans on his body. then, he sat cross-legged on the soft cushion and calmly emptied his spirit platform. he immediately used the cultivation method of the beast control heavenly scripture to carefully sense the door of the strange beast. buzz- as the wisp of reddish-gold magic power in his dantian circulated through his meridians, his consciousness seemed to vaguely sense a vague summoning. this summoning was very weak at first, but as time passed, the summoning became stronger and stronger. even shen ping heard a call that seemed to come from the depths of his soul. he subconsciously wanted to open his eyes. however, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not open his eyes. the white jade tower in the dazzling crystal body suddenly released a purple light and instantly condensed into a purple door. there were all kinds of strange beasts at the edge of the door. they were roaring, lying down, or fighting¡­ the moment the door appeared, a powerful suction force surged out. shen ping was completely sucked in before he could react. at the same time, the humans who were almost at the end of the myriad spirit ranking suddenly soared at a visible speed. they only slowly stopped after advancing a hundred ranks. the members of the various races who were staring at the rankings noticed this situation almost at the same time. the news quickly spread. for a moment, all the races were shocked! Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Surprise chapter 387: surprise translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the distant core territory of the demon race, several figures slowly condensed in the majestic hall. each of them looked like a towering beast. the moment they appeared, the space in the hall almost froze. the golden light instantly descended. these figures immediately bowed respectfully, ¡°greetings, your majesty!¡± as the dazzling golden light dissipated, a demonic-looking man glanced around indifferently and said with a dignified voice, ¡°last time, i sensed the fluctuations of the strange beast that disappeared from the human race. i didn¡¯t expect that not long after, the human race¡¯s ranking on the myriad spirit ranking had risen by a hundred ranks. although compared to our demon race and the other top races, this ranking is insignificant and can¡¯t even affect the rise and fall of the race, everyone, don¡¯t forget that before the appearance of the myriad spirit ranking, the human race was the true powerful race in this world! ¡°even though they are ranked at the bottom, there are still many immortal dao experts supporting them, causing the human race to still be huge. now that the myriad spirit ranking has changed, this undoubtedly means that cultivators who can sense the door of strange beast have been born in the human race.¡± the demonic man paused for a moment, and his voice gradually became cold. ¡°that¡¯s why our race has to do whatever it takes, whether it¡¯s inside the strange beast gate or outside, we have to find him and kill him. we can¡¯t let the human race have the possibility of rising again!¡± ¡°yes, your majesty!¡± in an ethereal and mysterious place, immortal spiritual energy was extremely dense, and there were even rare immortal treasures that did not exist in other cultivation places growing here. dozens of men and women exuding gentle auras were gathered in the grand cang hall. they were also discussing the myriad spirit ranking. however, compared to the demons, these dozens of figures looked much more relaxed. ¡°although the human race was once a powerful race in this world, everything has its rise and fall. our race is the most perfect race. as soon as the myriad spirit ranking appeared, it completely revealed this. moreover, in the strange beast gate, the descendants of our race are also the strongest. only one human was born this time. there¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± ¡°moreover, the demons and other races have a deep grudge with the human race. compared to us, they are even more unwilling to see the human race rise again. therefore, we can just sit and watch the storm.¡± the upper echelons of the demon race gathered in a vast area of darkness without light. the ranking of the myriad spirit ranking changed. the demons were the most nervous. this was because ever since the human race gradually declined because of the myriad spirit ranking, the demons had spared no effort in infiltrating and suppressing the human race. many cultivation places that the human race had originally reproduced and lived in had been tainted by demonic qi and turned into the territory of the demons. moreover, many cultivators and experts had been infiltrated by the demons and caused great damage to the human race. it could be said that the demons had the deepest grudge against the human race. ¡°everyone, the advancement of the human race on the myriad spirit ranking this time is definitely not to be underestimated. although the bloodline of the human race is thin and it¡¯s difficult to give birth to a beast pattern golden core, and it¡¯s even rarer for tribulation transcendence cultivators to sense the power of strange beasts, the potential of the human race is extremely strong. as long as they are given a little chance, they might be able to rise again! ¡°therefore, no matter what the price is, we have to kill this human cultivator who entered the door of the strange beast. in addition, continue to send more people to carry out a new round of attacks on the immortal cultivators of the human race!¡± the powerful glory of the human race had long entered the bloodline and soul of the myriad races. even if the myriad spirit ranking appeared and changed the situation of the world, the other races did not dare to suppress the human race wantonly like the demons and devils. they could only secretly use some methods. even in the remote and chaotic abyss of supreme darkness, human cultivators were still active, but the cultivation environment was relatively worse. it was precisely because of this that the change in the human race¡¯s ranking of only too attracted the attention of all races. after all, no race wanted to see the rise of the human race again. ¡°investigate. we must find out the location of this human cultivator who entered the door of the strange beast!¡± ¡°don¡¯t make a move yet. let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°humans are really tenacious. they actually gave birth to cultivators who can enter the door of strange beasts¡­¡± ¡°all the probing methods in the strange beast gate will be suppressed. it would be fine if this cultivator is in the tribulation transcendence realm, but i¡¯m afraid he¡¯s at the golden core and nascent soul realm!¡± ¡°all living beings who have just condensed a beast pattern golden core and entered the door of the strange beast will appear in the underground palace. the environment of the underground palace is extremely complicated. it¡¯s very difficult to find this human cultivator!¡± in less than an hour, most of the races informed the geniuses of the various races in the strange beast gate and asked them to find the human cultivator as soon as possible so that they could kill them in the cradle. in the underground palace inside the strange beast gate, whether it was the top geniuses of the races or the geniuses of the races who were at the bottom like the humans, at this moment, they all knew that a human cultivator had entered the door of the strange beast. however, compared to the upper echelons of the various races, these geniuses did not think much of it. after all, although the door of the strange beast was related to the secret of longevity, it was extremely difficult to really obtain this opportunity. most importantly, there were dangers everywhere inside. no one dared to be confident that they could be safe and sound. if they were unlucky, not to mention a nascent soul or divine transformation cultivator, even a tribulation transcendence expert or an even stronger immortal expert would instantly die. therefore, they did not take the orders of their race to heart. if they encountered him, they would naturally kill him. however, if they did not encounter him, they would not specially search, especially in the complicated underground palace. if they were not careful, they would die. no one dared to move casually. shen ping slowly opened his eyes in the dark and damp rock cave. he looked around warily, his eyes filled with curiosity, confusion, and strangeness. previously, he thought that the door of the strange beast was some kind of inheritance and opportunity related to longevity, just like the stone tablet of the beast scripture. he did not expect to enter the door of the strange beast with his body. it was really magical. it was as if he had entered another world. ¡°the door of the strange beast¡­¡± as he muttered, shen ping was not in a hurry to move. he nestled in the narrow cave and first checked the items on his body. the yin chen spirit ring, the purple mystic jade spiritual robe, and various other magic treasures could be used. there were also talismans. after checking, he carefully sensed his surroundings. he immediately realized that there was no spiritual energy fluctuation here. this made him vigilant. he carefully took out a bottle of medicinal pills to recover his magic power and took out a few little thunder flame talismans. then, he stood up and slowly walked out of the cave. the light outside the cave was very dim. even with his golden core strength, he could not see anything more than three meters away. moreover, as soon as he left the cave, his divine sense seemed to be greatly suppressed. he could only sense things within five meters. to cultivators, divine sense was very important. without the help of his divine sense, cultivators could only rely on experience to fight. shen ping¡¯s heart sank. he tried to sense the door of the strange beast to leave this place, but it was useless. he took a deep breath and could only brace himself and continue walking forward slowly. hiss. he walked about a hundred steps when an intense pain came from the bottom of his feet. he gasped and hurriedly raised his foot to look down. he saw a bump on the dark ground. it was this bump that had directly injured his foot. this shocked shen ping. after all, his physical body had been enhanced and transformed by the essence of the strange beast¡¯s blood. coupled with the nourishment of the strange beast¡¯s power, it far exceeded other golden core cultivators. it was even comparable to the early-stage nascent soul demon body of some demons. however, an ordinary stone could actually injure him. ¡°what kind of stone is this?!¡± he squatted down. he examined it carefully, but could not see anything. he hesitated. shen ping used his dharma treasure to cut the stone, but when he activated his dharma treasure to slash the black stone, not even a mark could be left. he thought for a moment. he simply urged the wisp of reddish-gold light in his dantian to his fingertip and turned it into a finger knife that slashed fiercely at the protruding spot. the power of strange beasts was an energy that seized the creation of heaven and earth. if even it could not do anything to the stone, shen ping could only give up. psst. the moment the reddish-gold light touched the stone, this incomparably hard stone actually floated out of the black ground. at the same time, a strange aura spread out. shen ping¡¯s gaze subconsciously landed on the floating stone. his eyes widened by what he saw.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Opportunity and Danger (1) chapter 388: opportunity and danger (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the dark underground palace, there was a reddish-gold fluorescence flickering under the black stone. these fluorescence was more like flowing liquid that was crystal clear. shen ping¡¯s heart was in turmoil. he never expected that this stone actually contained the liquid power of a strange beast. it was unbelievable. after all, the power of strange beasts was an energy that seized the natural luck of heaven and earth. it had all kinds of wonders. not only could it increase the power of spells, but it could also quickly refine ancient treasures that surpassed one¡¯s own. however, it was extremely difficult to obtain this energy. other than being able to obtain a strand when condensing a beast pattern golden pill, no matter how much blood essence one absorbed, one would be unable to condense a trace of it. originally, shen ping had been worried about how to obtain the power of the strange beast after it was exhausted. now, he had effortlessly obtained a crystal formed by the power of the strange beast in the door! phew. ha. he took more than ten deep breaths. he returned to the narrow cave he had been in before. then, he calmly placed his palm on the surface of the crystal under the stone. as he circulated his cultivation technique and activated the strange beast power in his dantian, wisps of the strange beast power in the stone continuously flowed through his meridians and into his dantian. he sensed the strengthening reddish-gold light. shen ping looked excited. if the ordinary golden core magic powers in his dantian were all transformed into the power of a strange beast, his strength would increase explosively. at that time, even if he did not rely on talismans, magic treasures, array formations, and other methods, he could kill nascent soul experts! in just a few breaths, the energy of the strange beast in the stone was exhausted. he had only absorbed ten wisps in total. compared to the huge amount of magic power of ordinary golden core cultivators, these ten wisps of strange beast power were insignificant, but their power far exceeded that of ordinary golden core cultivators. therefore, the excitement on shen ping¡¯s face did not decrease at all, and his eyes revealed a dazzling light. ¡°since it¡¯s a stone that contains the power of a strange beast, i¡¯ll call it a strange stone. as expected of a strange beast gate with the secret of longevity. it¡¯s indeed magical. if i can find a large number of strange stones, i might be able to use the magical power of a strange beast to condense my nascent soul!¡± shen ping could not help but think. before, it was difficult for him to condense a second wisp of magical power of the strange beast, so he had never thought of relying on the magical power of the strange beast to break through the subsequent realm. he only used it as a special magical power as his trump card. however, now that he had discovered that the strange stone could increase the magical power of the strange beast, he naturally wanted to convert all the magical power in his body. at that time, he might become the strongest golden core! regardless of whether it was the beast pattern golden core or an ordinary first to nine-patterned golden core, magic power was the foundation of a cultivator¡¯s strength. previously, shen ping only had a wisp of magical power of a strange beast. therefore, even though he had formed a beast pattern golden core, he was only stronger than other golden cores. when facing nascent soul cultivators, he could only rely on talismans, magic weapons, divine powers, and other methods. therefore, at the end of the day, he was only stronger at the same level as other ordinary golden cores. however, the appearance of the strange rock gave him the possibility of jumping through the dragon gate. ¡°calm down! i can¡¯t be careless.¡± although he was excited in his heart, he had not lost his rationality. since he could casually find a strange stone in the strange beast gate, it could be seen that there was definitely an even greater opportunity and treasure, and the danger accompanying it was definitely extremely terrifying. shen ping did not forget what the immortal dao mighty figure had reminded him when he gave him the cultivation method of the beast control heavenly scripture. thinking of this, he got up carefully again. however, just as he was about to go out and investigate the environment and search for the strange stone, the cave he was in collapsed with a bang. then, flames jumped down from the top of the cave. swoosh! almost instantly, the six shield talisman on his body was activated. but the six shield talisman that was enough to resist a divine transformation cultivator shattered when faced with this flame. shen ping¡¯s pupils constricted. without thinking, he circulated the magical power of the strange beast into the shield given to him by his master. at the same time, he jumped out of the cave at the fastest speed in his life. boom! the flames spread to the shield, and the surface of the spiritual ancient treasure shield cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye. fortunately, he reacted quickly and escaped from the cave. otherwise, in a breath or two, the shield would have shattered like the six shield talisman. the moment he left the cave, the entire cave turned into lava under the flames. the lava spread in all directions, but not quickly. ¡°is this the danger in the strange beast gate¡­?¡± shen ping watched this scene. his face was filled with lingering fear. if he had been a little slower just now, he would have fused into the lava and died on the spot. most importantly, the spiritual ancient treasure-level shield given by his master could only block a little when facing such danger. if he encountered it again, he did not know if the purple mystic jade spirit robe on his body could block it! thinking of this, his expression darkened. the excitement of searching for the strange stone in his heart dissipated by more than half as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. originally, shen ping thought that he had a shield, a purple mystic jade spirit robe, a six shield talisman, and a level 5 array disc that he had prepared. even if he faced a powerful divine transformation cultivator, it was enough to save his life. however, after entering the strange beast gate, he realized that these life-saving methods were really too weak. he was timid and cautious. now that he did not have enough life-saving means, the urge to leave became even stronger. he only had one life. he would never take risks. ¡°how should i leave this place?¡± shen ping stepped on the dark rock ground and looked around warily as he pondered. he did not dare to stay in this place. who knew if another flame would suddenly appear? after thinking for ten minutes, he immediately felt pain in his feet. he quickly looked down and saw another strange stone. he hurriedly urged the power of the strange beast to put it away, but he was not as excited as before.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Opportunity and Danger (2) chapter 389: opportunity and danger (2) translator: henyee translations i editor: henyee translations from these two situations, strange stones should be relatively common here. the more that was the case, the more it showed how precious the opportunities and treasures in the strange beast gate were. the danger that accompanied it would also be greater. in fact, the flames he had just encountered might only be a low danger. boom! just as shen ping put away the strange stone, a powerful spell fluctuation suddenly surged 30 feet to his left. when he reacted, the six shield talisman on his body was activated again. bang! the huge golden hammer smashed heavily on the six shield talisman, stirring up layers of light. waves of magic power aura fluctuation swept in all directions. at the same time as the halo spread, shen ping saw a burly figure not far to his left. ¡°six shield talisman¡­ you¡¯re really poor. looks like you¡¯re from a weak race again. if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the strange stone on you.¡± he listened to the common language of the demons. shen ping pretended not to understand and asked, ¡°what strange stone?¡± ¡ö¡¯hmph.¡± the burly figure did not continue talking nonsense and used his methods again. bam!! the golden hammer was dazzling. it turned into severa hammer shadows that attacked shen ping from all directions in an instant. there were even faint shocking beast roars. the six shield talisman was about to shatter. shen ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. when he heard the familiar beast roar he understood something. hence, he did not hold back and took out the talisman beast diagram from his spiritual ring. furthermore, it was a complete beast-shaped talisman diagram. sea of talisman! ten complete beast-shaped talismans burned. when the six shield talisman shattered and the golden hammer phantom hit him, a terrifying pillar of light suddenly erupted above his head. the burly figure immediately felt his heart palpitate and hurriedly took out a defensive dharma treasure. unfortunately, under the power of the terrifying talisman beast diagram, all his resistance was useless. the pillar of light shone. everything within a hundred-meter radius was annihilated. he looked at the huge pit in front of him. shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, the talisman dao mystique did not disappoint him. if the ten complete talisman beast diagrams were used in the nine continents tower, they would be powerful enough to kill the strange eagles. however, they could only cause a hundred meters of destruction here. clearly, the roc environment here was extraordinary. his eyes soon lit up. there were a few treasures flickering at the location of the puppet. he hurriedly urged the magical power of the strange beast to quickly put it away. without checking, he hurriedly left this place. it was obvious that there were still living beings who had entered the strange beast gate since he encountered a cultivator from other races. shen ping did not think that he was the only special one. there were many living beings in the myriad races who could form a beast pattern golden core. even if beast pattern golden cores were rare, many would be born. moreover, from the words of his master and that immortal dao mighty figure, the birth of beast-patterned golden cores in other races seemed to be higher than that of humans. therefore, in this unknown strange beast gate, it was very necessary to be careful. even though he had the talisman dao mystique and puppet divine powers, he did not dare to be careless at all. an hour later, shen ping came to a pool. this place was actually not far from the cave he was in. it was mainly because he did not dare to travel quickly in this dark environment. if he encountered any array formation or trap, it would be too late for regrets. the surface of the pool was suffused with a dark purple fluorescence. the visibility was higher than other places. although his divine sense was still greatly suppressed, he could see everything within seven to eight meters wit his eyesight. this range was enough for him to react in time when faced with an accident. he threw out more than ten array flags. then, he covered the array disc. after setting up a simple defensive array formation, he sat cross-legged on a rock to check the gains from killing the foreign beast pattern golden core cultivator. there were a total of three treasures, and to be able to remain unscathed under the fusion and explosive power of ten complete talisman beast diagrams, it was definitely extraordinary. as his divine sense seeped into the treasure, shen ping quickly erased the remaining divine sense mark of the treasure. several breaths passed. he understood the information of these three treasures they were beast spirit treasures, powerful dharma treasures born in the strange beast gate. compared to the spiritual ancient treasures, the better spiritual channeling true treasures, the replicas of immortal artifacts, they were not very strong, but any of them had special attribute effects. apart from that, it had another advantage, and that was that as long as one possessed a beast pattern golden core and condensed the energy of a strange beast, one could refine and use it without restricting one¡¯s cultivation. for example, the purple mystic jade spirit robe on shen ping¡¯s body had all kinds of requirements. even a golden core like him could only barely activate the first level of the spirit robe. its defense ability could at most resist nascent soul cultivators, and this was because he had the power of a strange beast to refine. if it were any other ordinary golden core, it would be difficult to even activate the first level. after all, the stronger the dharma treasure, the higher the requirement for a cultivator¡¯s cultivation realm. beast spirit treasures were different. its only condition was the power of a strange beast. the more strange beast power a living being had, the longer it would take to activate a beast spirit treasure. of course, beast spirit treasures were also divided into levels. for example, the small sky-blue umbrella, the light green whip, and the golden hammer that the burly creature had obtained were only low-level beast spirit treasures. but even so, their special power was also stronger than the spiritual ancient treasure in some aspects. shen ping carefully explored the various uses of the three beast spirit treasures. among them, if the small sky-blue umbrella was activated, it could directly condense a blue armor on the surface of the body. not only was this armor shockingly defensive, but it could also greatly increase the strength of the body for a short period of time. to put it simply, with this small umbrella, ordinary human cultivators could unleash the demon body of a demon cultivator of the same level. as for the light green whip, it was mainly used to restrain the enemy. once trapped by the whip, it would immediately form twelve chains, forming a spatial cage. these chains had barbs that could pierce the enemy¡¯s skin, flesh, and blood to absorb magic power and blood. lastly, there was the golden hammer. it was used to attack the enemy. after activating it, it could turn into up to 30 hammer shadows. the more hammer shadows there were, the stronger the attack superimposed. if there were 30, it could condense the true power of the golden hammer. these three beast spirit treasures could easily kill late-stage divine transformation cultivators. even void refinement realm experts would be injured if they did not have good dharma treasures to block them. however, any one of them needed enough strange beast power to support it. previously, when the burly figure attacked shen ping, the reason why he did not shatter the six shield talisman immediately was that his strange beast power was insufficient and it was difficult for him to unleash the power of the golden hammer. he only activated a few. ¡°the strange beast gate is really magical. it can actually give birth to such a powerful dharma treasure, and it¡¯s actually a low-level one. if it¡¯s a high-leve or even a top-level one, how powerful would it be?¡± shen ping could not help but sigh. in reality, the dharma treasures refined by cultivators also had special effects, but most of them were relatively ordinary. although the spiritual ancient treasures were powerful, the requirements for cultivators were too high. some needed to cultivate specific cultivation techniques to activate them. however, there was only one requirement for beast spirit treasures. -if i¡¯m outside, with the help of the beast spirit treasure, as long as the magical power of the strange beast is sufficient, i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t have to fear cultivating to the divine transformation realm!¡± his eyes flickered with excitement. after all with his current cultivation realm, it was very difficult for him to unleash the spiritual ancient treasure. if he faced a divine transformation expert in black fiend valley, he could only use the talisman beast diagram. however, the talisman beast diagram would be lesser with every consumption. now that he had a beast spirit treasure, his trump cards had undoubtedly become much stronger. the only thing he had to consider was the power of the strange beast. therefore, the strange rock was the key. ¡°no wonder that foreign creature asked me to hand over all the strange stones. from the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be too easy to obtain the strange stones in the strange beast gate. or rather, no one disdains to have too many!¡± shen ping seemed to have understood something. to put it bluntly, the strange stone was similar to a spirit stone. it was the hard currency of this strange beast gate. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only while he was deep in thought, a vortex suddenly appeared on the surface of the pool. after shen ping, who was vigilant of the surroundings, sensed it, he fled crazily without thinking. he had just run away when strange dark purple fish jumped out of the pool. these strange fish were as fast as lightning and rushed behind shen ping in an instant. when his divine sense swept over the strange fish, he could not help but break out in cold sweat. waves of palpitations surged out. ¡°oracle bone spirit light!¡± with a thought, shen ping¡¯s body immediately emitted a light that was like an oracle bone. in the blink of an eye, the light of these patterns formed a spiritual light that was like a turtle shell. bang! bang! bang! the strange fish instantly collided with the surface of the spiritual light, causing layers of ripples. at the same time, the spiritual light corroded. this scene made him gasp. the strange fish could actually corrode his divine power. it was too terrifying. lightning water escape rune technique! he did not dare to delay any longer and activated his divine power again. his figure suddenly flashed out hke lightning. even if he encountered array formations or other dangers, shen ping had to dodge the attacks of the strange fish. he did not know how long his oracle bone spirit light could last.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Special Place chapter 390: special place translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the strange fish seemed to have a certain range limit. after shen ping fled for thousands of meters, the strange fish in the pool stopped chasing. this made him feel relieved. although the lightning water escape rune technique was a very powerful speed escape divine power, in such an environment, he did not know if he would fall into some danger or encounter the flames in the cave again. therefore, although he fled very quickly, his mind was tense. he looked around. seeing a huge rock not far away, he quickly walked to the side of the huge rock. he first checked his surroundings and confirmed that there was no danger for the time being. then, he threw out the array flags and array discs and made a simple defense. then, he sat cross-legged and thought carefully. after the initial exploration, he more or less understood the environment of the strange beast gate and knew what the immortal dao expert meant by danger. in this strange beast gate, there were many treasures. for example, the strange stone and those beast spirit treasures seemed to be ownerless. if one was lucky, they could easily obtain them. but if one wanted to obtain them, they had to rely on their own strength to snatch them. this was because those who could enter the strange beast gate were basically powerful cultivators with beast pattern golden cores. these cultivators were all geniuses of various races. they were different from shen ping. they had the support of a race behind them, but shen ping was alone at the moment. moreover, he did not know any details about the strange beast gate. ¡°my current advantage is mainly the talisman dao mystique and puppet mystique that i fused with the talisman beast diagram. however, i haven¡¯t completely comprehended the beast form volume of the puppet beast scripture. therefore, the only true trump card is the talisman dao mystique. however, i didn¡¯t prepare many complete talismans of the talisman beast diagram. every time i use one, i¡¯ll lose one. if this continues, i¡¯ll lose my strongest move sooner or later! ¡°also, if i encounter foreign race geniuses who are not afraid of talisman dao mystique, i will only die!¡± shen ping¡¯s expression was solemn. his mind was clear. he was not complacent because he had killed a foreign race genius with a beast pattern golden core. instead, he was deeply worried. in this strange beast gate, not to mention the other foreign race cultivators, just the danger that seemed to be everywhere made him tremble. ¡°i still have to continue studying the beast scripture. only then can i continuously strengthen my trump card!¡± he had a feeling. in this place, the beast scripture was probably very important. this was because beast spirit treasures required the power of strange beasts to activate, and the source of the power of strange beasts was the strange beasts. similarly, the beast scripture also originated from strange beasts. therefore, once he encountered an enemy with a powerful beast spirit treasure, he could only rely on the beast scripture when he had no way to resist. ¡°in the end, my methods are still too little!¡± shen ping frowned and stood up. initially, he thought that he had many trump cards that were enough to protect him. at the very least, he could save his life when facing a divine transformation cultivator. however, now that he had encountered the beast patterned golden core demon of the foreign races, he realized that he was a little narrow-minded. compared to other ordinary cultivators, he could indeed be considered a genius by relying on his virtual interface. however, in front of those powerful foreign race geniuses, his methods were probably not enough. it was still the same thing. there was always someone better. the virtual interface was strong, but some cultivators were born at the peak. the point that many cultivators tried their best to pursue were just the starting point of others. shen ping knew this very well. in his previous life, the money he earned with his hard work for a year was not comparable to others¡¯ expenditure of a meal. this life was the same in this world. after all, there would always be some lucky people who could only be envied. he put away his emotions. he quickly left this place. with the experience of the cave flames, shen ping did not dare to stay in one place for too long. in the next two days, his luck seemed to have worsened. he did not find a single strange stone. the surrounding environment was a dark rock cave that remained unchanged. occasionally, he would encounter a scene like the pool. fortunately, he did not encounter other foreign race cultivators. during this period, he took the time to familiarize himself with the three beast spirit treasures, the long whip, the small blue umbrella, and the golden hammer, he had obtained. it was not difficult to control and activate them. as long as he had enough strange beast power, he could unleash their true power. shen ping gave it a simple try. for example, if he wanted to release 30 golden hammer phantoms, he would need at least 100 wisps of the power of strange beasts. unfortunately, he had absorbed two strange stones and only had 23 wisps in his dantian. initially, he thought that the power of strange beasts was endless and difficult to use up. however, after activating the beast spirit treasure, he realized how naive he was. the power of strange beasts could almost be used up in one go. the only thing that made him gratified was that the absorbed and refined strange beast power would slowly recover, but the recovery time was very slow. he could only recover a wisp every day. therefore, shen ping was even more aware of the importance of the strange rock. buzz- on this day, just as he was walking slowly, he heard an ear-piercing buzzing sound. he subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound and immediately saw a fluorescent light that suddenly appeared in the darkness in the distance. this fluorescent light was a familiar reddish-gold color. strange stone! there was no hesitation. shen ping immediately rushed over, but when he was about to approach, he suddenly stopped. he was vigilant of his surroundings and carefully used his divine sense to sense. he threw out a few talismans to illuminate the surroundings. after confirming that there was no danger, he went forward with a happy expression. however, the moment he stretched out his hand and activated the power of the strange beast to touch the strange stone, a terrifying suction force enveloped his entire body. before he could react, he disappeared on the spot. when he regained consciousness, shen ping immediately regretted it. he thought to himself that he was still dumbfounded by greed. the strange stone that appeared out of thin air was obviously abnormal. however, although he was vigilant, he did not think in that direction and fell for it. ¡°haha, this is the heaven ascension hall of the underground palace. it only appears once every hundred years. this time, we¡¯ve finally encountered it!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°it¡¯s said that a high-grade beast spirit treasure has appeared in the heaven ascension hall. once we obtain any of it, we will have the means to run rampant. senior brother, we must seize this opportunity this time!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. although we¡¯re not very strong in the underground palace, we can be ranked in the top if we join forces. moreover, the heaven ascension hall will last for a long time. you and i have enough time to plan. let¡¯s explore the surroundings first. the heaven ascension hall is complicated and dangerous. we can¡¯t be careless!¡± ¡°yes, senior brother!¡± just as shen ping was feeling regretful, he suddenly heard a conversation. he looked up. only then did he realize that he was in a narrow room. the walls of the room seemed to be made of a strange metal material. apart from that, what was even more strange was that he could actually see the foreign race disciples next door through the wall. ¡°the underground palace. heaven ascension hall. high-grade beast spirit treasure¡­¡± shen ping took a deep breath. he knew that he seemed to have arrived at a place of treasures. it seemed that the strange stone that suddenly appeared should be some kind of opportunity. however, to him, this opportunity was not friendly. after all, he had just entered the strange beast gate and did not even know the most basic information.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Unexpected Surprise chapter 391: unexpected surprise translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations there was no exit in the narrow room. it was the same next door. seeing that the pair of senior and junior brothers were sitting quietly, shen ping simply sat down cross-legged and waited anxiously. about five days later, the metal wall shook. two oval doors with special patterns and blue and red colors appeared. he didn¡¯t move. instead, he stared at the pair of disciples. ¡°senior brother, two doors of different colors will randomly appear in the heaven ascension hall. one represents treasure, and the other represents danger. which one should we choose?¡± ¡öhmph, it looks like a choice, but it¡¯s actually the same. it¡¯s definitely not easy to obtain a treasure. i¡¯ll choose blue!¡± after a simple exchange, the pair of senior and junior brothers chose the blue door. shen ping frowned. he did not expect the other party to be so rash. however, in the face of a choice, it was not good to hesitate sometimes. moreover, he did not know how to divine, so he could only rely on his intuition. blue. after hesitating for dozens of breaths, he still chose the same color as the door of the pair of senior brothers. whoosh. the moment he pushed open the door, the door carved with patterns behind him instantly disappeared. at the first moment, shen ping saw a cultivator appear not far away. the other party naturally saw shen ping. almost instantly, the two of them attacked. boom! two golden and purple fluorescent lights immediately appeared in the room. the golden hammer shadow collided with the purple spear in the blink of an eye, emitting a dazzling light. moreover, waves of powerful energy from the strange beast power swept in all directions and smashed into the metal wall, producing a deafening bang. bam. in just a breath, the strange beast power absorbed and transformed in shen ping¡¯s dantian was exhausted, and the golden hammer shadow was on the verge of collapse. he hurriedly took out the shield, the six shield talisman, and the strange beast pattern puppet. the cultivator on the other side was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. ¡°so it¡¯s a newbie who just entered. you didn¡¯t even get a few strange stones. in that case, die obediently!¡± boom! the power of the purple spear suddenly soared and directly sent the golden hammer shadow flying. then, it stabbed heavily on the six shield talisman and shield with an unparalleled might. crack. the spiritual channeling ancient treasure only blocked for a moment before its surface instantly shattered. however, the fluorescent light it emitted suddenly increased and blocked the purple spear beast spirit treasure. however, shen ping knew that after the shield shattered, the array energy in the ancient treasure was activated and could not last for more than a few breaths. he did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out the complete talisman beast diagram. before leaving the five continents and four seas, there were a total of 60 complete talisman beast diagrams, mainly because time was too rushed. after all, the number of derivative beasts was increasing. although his master could rely on the array formation and the spirit veins of the five continents and four seas to last for a thousand years, that was only an optimistic estimate. during this period, it was filled with uncertain accidents. this was because his master did not know if the consciousness of the strange beast would wake up. if it did, the entire five continents and four seas would collapse. therefore, his master and shen ping did not dare to bet on their luck. it was precisely because of this that the head hall master did not let shen ping stay any longer. as the other party was a nascent soul expert and the beast spirit treasure he activated was stronger than that burly foreign cultivator, shen ping directly used twenty complete talisman beast diagrams this time. whoosh. the moment the talisman dao mystique was activated, twenty talisman beast diagrams with the outline of a complete beast spun from top to bottom. the foreign nascent soul living being who was controlling the purple spear to attack shen ping seemed to have sensed danger. however, he could not escape in this room at all. he could only increase his attack. buzz! the power of the strange beast surged. the purple spear suddenly spun, and the wall kept trembling. crack. the shield array formation was completely broken. this spiritual ancient treasure that would cause divine transformation and even void refinement experts to fight for it outside was completely destroyed. immediately after, the six shield talisman was easily pierced by the spear like paper. then, there were the strange beast pattern puppets. the defense of this puppet with the outline of a strange beast was unexpectedly powerful. even with the power of the beast spirit spear, it could not break through it quickly. sea of talisman! as he muttered, the round pillar of light that burned and gathered suddenly erupted with unparalleled terrifying power. even though the other party reacted quickly and activated the defensive beast spirit treasure, he was instantly turned into mincemeat by the pillar of light. when the dazzling pillar of light dissipated, waves of aftershocks still shook the metal wall. shen ping¡¯s wide patterned robe shattered, and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the strange beast pattern puppet. the purple mystic jade spiritual garment inside was surging with layers of fluorescent light. when he used the talisman dao mystique in this metal room, just the aftershock almost injured him. however, the material of the metal room seemed to be very special. it could actually absorb the aftershock of energy. otherwise, it would be difficult to resist the overlapping aftershock with just layers of defense. actually, if shen ping had a choice, he would not have used a talisman dao mystique. he had no choice. at that moment, he did not have any other methods. fortunately, he was lucky. however, this battle reminded shen ping again that he had too few methods. although talisman dao mystique was powerful, it was difficult to use sometimes. apart from that, the weakness of his defensive methods was also exposed this time. when he was outside, the six shield talisman and the spirit channeling ancient treasure were enough to save his life, but in the strange beast gate, these were clearly not enough. as for the strange beast pattern puppet, it could barely be used. he restrained his emotions. shen ping went forward and put away the purple spear and the three-striped earth-colored bead that were floating. through his divine sense, he knew the information of these two beast spirit treasures. they were also low-grade beast spirit treasures. however, what surprised him was that other than these two beast spirit treasures, there were actually still treasures left in the pile of flesh of this foreign nascent soul creature. he waved his sleeve. the treasure that emitted a fluorescent light was revealed. it was a completely green bracelet. his divine sense erased the remnant divine sense mark of the bracelet. he scanned it and immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. this was actually a storage treasure. the material seemed to be stronger than the spiritual ancient treasure. no wonder it was intact under the power of the twenty complete talisman beast diagrams. soon, shen ping was excited. an immortal spirit stone. there were actually immortal spirit stones in the bracelet!! it was unbelievable. a mere nascent soul cultivator actually had immortal spirit stones. this was a high-level energy crystal that only a mahayana realm and tribulation transcendence expert could have! one piece. two pieces. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he counted carefully. there were a total of 30 immortal spirit stones! although he did not know why such a foreign nascent soul cultivator had so many immortal spirit stones on him, he could not be bothered to think at this moment. he took out the immortal spirit stone and immediately sat down cross-legged to recite the spell technique his master had left for him. as the special fluctuation of the words appeared, the resplendent crystal hidden in his mind bloomed with light. almost at the same time, the immortal spiritual energy of the immortal spirit stone dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. the immortal spirit stones also turned into dust. after consuming 15 immortal spirit stones, shen ping heard a familiar voice that he had not heard for a long time.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: The Situation in the Five Continents and the chapter 392: the situation in the five continents and the four seas translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the nine continents tower, the supreme treasure of the human race. five continents and four seas. zhongsheng continent, true treasure pavilion headquarters. lian xuejin, who was wearing a palace dress, could not hide the shock in her gentle voice. ¡°disciple, you, you obtained immortal spirit stones outside?¡± an immortal spirit stone. energy crystals that could only be born in the domains of the immortal dao of the various races. on the other hand, those who could possess immortal spirit stones in the abyss of supreme darkness were all powerful cultivators at the tribulation transcendence realm and the mahayana realm. such cultivators were only a step away from becoming itinerant immortals or ascending to the true immortal realm. although shen ping had cultivated the beast scripture and understood the first level of the talisman beast scripture, he was only a golden core cultivator after all. although he had a beast pattern golden core and far exceeded other golden core cultivators, the difference between him and a mahayana realm cultivator was too great. she had asked him to leave the five continents and four seas to protect him. she had never thought that the other party could really use immortal spirit stones to contact her. in the end, only a short while had passed, and the other party actually had immortal spirit stones. it was unbelievable! she had never been so shocked before when shen ping comprehended the talisman beast scripture in a short period of time. ¡°master! we can really contact each other. that¡¯s great, master!¡± hearing his master¡¯s voice, shen ping was overjoyed. although his master had told him that he could contact her as long as he let the resplendent crystal absorb the immortal spirit stones, he was afraid that an accident would happen. it was even possible that this was his master¡¯s lie. however, it was fine now. he heard a voice he had not heard in a long time again. ¡°master didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± her gentle voice returned to normal, and there was a hint of a smile in her tone. shen ping hurriedly said, ¡°master, i was lucky to obtain some immortal spirit stones outside. i¡¯ll tell you the details later. now, i want to know the situation of my wife, concubine, and dao companions.¡± lian xuejin was not surprised. she had long heard of shen ping¡¯s character and knew that he was very concerned about his wife, concubine, and dao companions. hence, she smiled and said, ¡°disciple, wait a moment. i¡¯ll go to the fire spirit hall now.¡± she took a step forward. in the blink of an eye, she appeared in the fire spirit hall. the backyard of the hall was very quiet. ever since shen ping left, be it wang yun, yu yan, bai yuying, luo qing, qiuying, yin honglian, mu jin, or the others, they had all focused on cultivation. only pei huoyu would occasionally leave the hall to fight derivative beasts. therefore, at this moment, they were all in the quiet room. whoosh. lian xuejin waved her hand. wang yun and the others were immediately enveloped by a warm white light. ¡°head, head hall master!¡± ¡°greetings, head hall master!¡± at shen ping¡¯s personal disciple ceremony, the girls had seen lian xuejin¡¯s elegance. although they had not seen her face, her unique temperament was unforgettable. lian xuejin did not say anything. instead, she tapped her fingertips lightly. soon, shen ping¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°yun¡¯er, ying¡¯er¡­ is it you? i heard your voices!¡± wang yun and the others were stunned for a moment before they became excited. ¡°husband, it¡¯s husband!¡± ¡°husband is back!¡± the girls looked around excitedly. however, they did not see anyone. lian xuejin shook her head gently and said, ¡°shen ping is now in a faraway place. this is a voice transmitted through a special method. if you have anything to say, try to say it as quickly as possible. this method can¡¯t last long.¡± in the room of the strange beast gate, when shen ping heard that, he could not help but ask, ¡°master, how long can the immortal spirit stones last?¡± lian xuejin replied, ¡°if we communicate for a long time, it will consume a lot of immortal spirit stones, so we can only contact each other for ten minutes a day at most. alright, you haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. you should have a lot to say. i¡¯ll take my leave for the time being.¡± soon, she disappeared on the spot. as lian xuejin left, wang yun hurriedly said, ¡°husband, husband, how are you outside? are you safe?¡± shen ping¡¯s voice immediately sounded. ¡°yun¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m very safe. as for you guys, how have you been recently?¡± ¡°husband, we¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°the headquarters¡¯ array encountered a few more derivative beasts, but they were all easily killed.¡± it was yu yan who spoke. she briefly explained the current situation in the five continents and four seas. ¡°most of the territory of the south flame continent has been destroyed by the derivative beast. the various sects, families, and a large number of itinerant cultivators and mortals can only leave it to fate. the members of the true treasure pavilion have all moved to the zhongsheng continent¡¯s treasure immortal city one after another. the fellow daoists that you know have also come to the zhongsheng continent.¡± shen ping fell silent. he didn¡¯t expect the situation in the five continents and four seas to be so bad after just leaving for a period of time. other than the zhongsheng continent, the other states were more or less occupied by derivative beasts. during this period, the spirit vein ores were destroyed wantonly. according to this situation, once the total number of spirit veins decreased, the five continents and four seas would completely collapse. the thousand years that his master mentioned was probably a very optimistic estimate. of course, the true treasure pavilion, spring garden, and the other large sects had all sent divine transformation cultivators to the various states to protect the spirit veins. however, compared to the huge spirit vein network, these people were only a drop in the bucket. ¡°don¡¯t worry, this situation definitely won¡¯t last forever. i left this time mainly to solve the problems in the five continents and four seas. now, there¡¯s already some progress!¡± shen ping comforted them. yu yan shook her head. ¡°husband, cultivators have their own fate. as long as you¡¯re safe, it¡¯s fine.¡± bai yuying hurriedly said, ¡°that¡¯s right, husband. don¡¯t take the risk!¡± mu jin also said, ¡°husband, we¡¯ll be fine if we stay at the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion.¡± shen ping did not continue this topic and changed the topic. they talked about their feelings for each other for five minutes before lian xuejin appeared. shen ping could only wait until tomorrow to interact with his wife and concubines. after all, he still had many things to ask his master, especially in this place where danger was reborn. he did not have any experience in adventures, and his killing methods were quite lacking. therefore, after contacting his master, there might be a solution. hence, he quickly explained the situation after he left. ¡°strange beast gate! i see¡­ in that case, you¡¯re now trapped in the heaven ascension hall of the strange beast gate.¡± lian xuejin came to a realization after hearing this and continued, ¡°disciple, you have to calm down. according to what you said earlier, this heaven ascension hall should be the treasure place in the strange beast gate. therefore, the first thing you have to do is to figure out some of the rules inside. then, you have to use the rules to avoid meeting other cultivators as much as possible. however, there¡¯s too little information at the moment, and it¡¯s difficult for me to help you. in the future, tell me in detail every day when you¡¯re safe.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°yes, master!¡± he retracted his divine sense. shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. after all, his master was the head hall master of the true treasure pavilion. she was extremely experienced and could talk to him and maintain contact. this made him feel more confident and no longer felt as helpless as before. more importantly, he would be able to talk to his wife and concubines every day. although he would not be able to work day and night like before, he would be much relieved to hear the voices of his wife and concubines. he suppressed his distracting thoughts. only then did he have the time to size up the house. compared to the previous room, this room was obviously much wider, and there were two very obvious patterns carved on the metal wall. the left side was a strange beast diagram. although it was different from the ones shen ping had seen in the five continents and four seas, he knew that this was definitely the overall outline of the strange beast. as for the right side, it was also a strange beast diagram, and it was exactly the same. however, this strange beast diagram flickered with fluorescent light. at this moment, it was flickering with a yellow light.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Return chapter 393: return translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping did not know what the two strange beast patterns meant. he did not dare to move recklessly. instead, he observed carefully for a day and discovered that the strange beast pattern on the right would show a different light every hour. clearly, there was a certain pattern to the color of this light. the next day, he immediately contacted his master through the dazzling crystal and explained the situation in his room in detail. lian xuejin¡¯s gentle voice quickly sounded. ¡°looks like the key to leaving this room or exploring the treasure is on the two strange beast diagrams. the strange beast suppressed by the nine continents tower is a heaven beast, and the strange beasts in the world have different forms, but there are a total of ten types. according to the number of scale patterns in your room, they should be flame beasts. ¡°as for the light displayed by the pattern, if i¡¯m not wrong, it might be related to the color of the strange beast¡¯s blood.¡± shen ping said in surprise, ¡°master, is the blood color of each of the ten strange beasts different?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± lian xuejin replied, ¡°heaven, sea, flame, feather, thunder¡­ their colors are respectively gold, red, crimson, yellow, purple, and so on. when the color of the blood of the strange beasts is used, it also represents their own strength. the higher the level of their blood, the stronger they are. similarly, if they use the beast scripture to reveal various techniques, the power they can unleash will also be different. this is a method unique to our human race. the other races¡¯ main methods are bloodline talent and various bloodline spells created by the strange beasts! ¡°it can¡¯t be said who¡¯s stronger or weaker between the two. it only depends on the level of their comprehension of the strange beast concept.¡± shen ping came to a realization and immediately said, ¡°master, in your opinion, what do the two strange beast patterns in the room mean?¡± the gentle voice continued, ¡°the main difference between strange beasts is the color of their bloodline. that¡¯s why i deduced that the light is related to color. since the strange beast in the room is a flame beast, when the right side is red, try to press the pattern and see if there are any changes.¡± shen ping nodded. he stared at the pattern and waited for about four hours. when the pattern¡¯s light turned red, he took a deep breath and placed his palm on the pattern on the left. he gently exerted strength, and the pattern actually caved in. crack. a narrow compartment suddenly opened in the metal wall. there was an exquisite jade box in the compartment. the jade box was crystal clear. shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. he thought to himself that his master had really been right. the pattern was really a treasure mechanism. however, he carefully took out the jade box with his magic treasure and pasted a few six shield talismans. he had set up a simple defensive array formation and activated the purple mystic jade spiritual robe. he also placed the puppet with strange patterns beside him and prepared many methods. only then did he try to open the jade box. the jade box was easily opened without any traps. there were 30 strange stones in the box. at this moment, it emitted a special energy fluctuation of a strange beast. shen ping could not help but feel excited. one strange stone could absorb and refine ten wisps of the power of strange beasts. thirty pieces could absorb a total of three hundred wisps of the power of strange beasts. he only needed a hundred wisps to activate a low-grade beast spirit treasure like the golden hammer. the purple spear and the three-striped earth-colored pearl only needed more than a hundred wisps. with these 30 strange stones, this meant that he could completely unleash the true power of low-grade beast spirit treasures like the golden hammer! ¡°master, as expected, that pattern is indeed where the treasure mechanism is. i¡¯ve already obtained the strange stones. i finally have a trace of self-preservation in the heaven ascension hall.¡± through the two foreign race cultivators he had encountered, he understood that although the strange stone looked like it could be obtained casually in the underground palace, the probability of this was very low. therefore, many golden core cultivators who had entered the strange beast gate probably did not have the power of the strange beast in their dantian to support the power of a complete beast spirit treasure. lian xuejin smiled and said, ¡°disciple, you can¡¯t be careless. in my opinion, such a mechanism is a little simple. after all, anyone who knows a little about strange beasts can easily guess it. however, you didn¡¯t encounter any other danger. i think the main danger in this room lies in the other cultivators.¡± shen ping nodded solemnly. indeed. if the other cultivator who entered the room was powerful, he would definitely be the one to die. there were no other dangers before and after obtaining the mysterious stone. obviously, this danger was to fight other cultivators. thinking of this, he could not help but be vigilant. in the end, he was still too weak. he knew very little about the heaven ascension hall in the underground palace and the beast-patterned golden core geniuses of the other races. if it was all luck, there would be a time when his luck would be exhausted. at this moment, lian xuejin said, ¡°disciple, don¡¯t be in a hurry to explore the room and obtain treasures next. instead, you should absorb the strange stone first and familiarize yourself with mastering the beast spirit treasure. also, if you have the time, you must continue to comprehend the beast scripture.¡± shen ping said seriously, ¡°yes, master.¡± not long after he took the hidden jade box, a door appeared on the metal wall. however, this time, he was not in a hurry to leave. instead, he sat cross-legged and began to calmly absorb the energy in the strange stone. with the power of the strange beast in his dantian, the efficiency of absorbing the strange stone was not slow. it took two days. the power of the strange beast in his dantian had finally filled up quite a bit. when he probed with his divine sense, there were a total of 345 wisps, and so much power of the strange beast had only filled up 20% of his dantian¡¯s meridians. therefore, if he wanted to completely perfect the power of the strange beast in his dantian and meridians, he would need at least a thousand wisps of the power of the strange beast. in other words, if shen ping wanted to rely on the power of the strange beast to break through to the mid-stage of the golden core realm, he would have to obtain more than a hundred strange stones. currently, the meridians in his body are mainly ordinary golden core magic power. reaching the mid-stage of the golden core realm also relied on the magic power of an ordinary golden core. if he did not have the power of a strange beast to replenish it, he would also be an ordinary nascent soul in the future. of course, even this ordinary golden core magic power was something that other cultivators had to look up to. next, he continued to stay in his room to familiarize himself with the beast spirit treasures he had obtained. five beast spirit treasures. they were the small golden hammer, the small blue umbrella, the light green whip, the purple spear, and the three-striped earth-colored bead. among them, the small umbrella and the earth-colored bead were defensive beast spirit treasures, while the green whip was a binding beast spirit treasure. the remaining small hammer and spear were attack-type. shen ping had more than 300 wisps of the power of strange beasts in his body. he could control three beast spirit treasures at the same time. if there were any more, he would not be able to hold on. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only another three days passed. he, who was familiar with the beast spirit treasure, suddenly sensed something and closed his eyes. he saw that there seemed to be a door in the depths of his sea of consciousness. strange beast gate! shen ping could not help but look happy. he could finally sense the strange beast gate again. without thinking, he activated the beast control heavenly scripture. soon, the strange beast gate appeared in the room. then, shen ping stepped in. when he appeared again, he was already in the quiet room of the huitong inn. ¡°i¡¯m back!¡± his face was filled with relief. the underground palace in the strange beast gate was too unfamiliar to him. although he had obtained a lot of information and powerful beast spirit treasures, he was not used to that dangerous place. he put away his emotions. shen ping stood up and left the quiet room. then, he checked the time he entered the strange beast gate in seclusion. it was almost the same as when he stayed in the strange beast gate. ¡°looks like i have to find a safer and hidden place to enter the strange beast gate in the future..¡± Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Invitation chapter 394: invitation translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the next day, through the dazzling crystal, shen ping first chatted with his wife, concubines, and dao companions. then, he poured the remaining 15 immortal spirit stones into the crystal. after contacting lian xuejin, he hurriedly asked, ¡°master, has the total amount of spiritual energy in the five continents and four seas increased?¡± lian xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°immortal spirit stones contain higher-quality spiritual energy. the immortal medicinal field in the jingsi house is a large array formed by immortal spirit stones. it¡¯s also the core of the spiritual vein supply in the entire zhongsheng continent, the five continents, and the four seas. however, it¡¯s providing a world after all, so if we want to greatly increase the total amount of spiritual energy and strengthen the suppression of the strange beast, we need a lot of immortal spirit stones.¡± she paused for a moment and continued, ¡°at least a thousand immortal spirit stones are needed to completely suppress the energy emitted by the heaven beast. even so, the five continents and four seas are not really safe. disciple, now that things have come to this, i won¡¯t hide it from you. back then, your¡¯ martial uncle and i predicted that the derivative beasts would descend for a relatively long time. your martial uncle killed many top experts of the zhongsheng continent in succession in order to delay time so as to buy you time to grow. ¡°however, the world is unpredictable. due to unknown reasons, there was an abnormality in the suppression of the heaven beast, causing the barrier to almost collapse. if not for your martial uncle paying the price of his death to repair a portion of the barrier, the consequences would have been unimaginable. therefore, even if you used immortal spirit stones to help the core array formation and suppressed the energy dissipated by the heaven beast, the final outcome might not be what we wanted.¡± shen ping¡¯s expression darkened. however, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°master, no matter what, increasing the spiritual energy and strengthening the array is still a way. at the very least, we have to resolve the crisis of the derivative beasts and let the five continents and four seas return to peace. as for the rest, i will find venerable ling yun as soon as possible.¡± if it was before, he did not have the slightest confidence that he could safely travel from the western district of the abyss of supreme darkness to the eastern district, which was where spirit celestial city was. however, it was different now. with the beast spirit treasure of the strange beast gate, he was not afraid even if he faced a late-stage divine transformation cultivator. as long as he was careful, he would definitely be able to arrive successfully. inside the resplendent crystal, lian xuejin sighed softly. ¡°disciple, venerable ling yun is a mighty immortal cultivator of the human race. not to mention you, a golden core cultivator, even if i go to the prosperous land of immortal cultivation, it will be difficult to see him. i asked you to leave the five continents and four seas because i want you to grow well!¡± she did not hide it anymore. shen ping shook his head. ¡°master, i understand, but i won¡¯t give up even if there¡¯s a trace of hope. this is because there are still my wife, concubine, and dao companions in the five continents and four seas. if they die, what¡¯s the point of longevity?!¡± hearing this firm tone, lian xuejin fell silent. soon, she smiled. ¡°disciple, don¡¯t worry. i will do my best to protect your wife, concubine, and dao companions ¡± she did not continue this topic and said, ¡°the most important thing now is to increase your strength as soon as possible. can you enter the strange beast gate again?¡± shen ping replied, ¡°i can sense it. i think i can enter.¡± lian xuejin suggested, ¡°the black fiend valley you¡¯re staying in is a little too close to the black mist direlands. go to a safer place first or find a cultivation cave abode with a good spiritual vein environment. cultivate for a period of time and raise your realm to the nascent soul realm. the nascent soul realm is a dividing line between the strength of cultivators. although you have a beast-patterned golden core and the power of a strange beast, there are some methods that are difficult to unleash. only at the nascent soul realm will there be an obvious increase in spells, dharma treasures, divine powers, and so on.¡± shen ping nodded. ¡°i understand.¡± in a region where cultivation resources were poor, golden core perfecteds could be considered experts. however, in the cultivation world, golden core perfected were considered low-level cultivators. only nascent soul cultivators could truly step into the threshold of the expert realm. after the end of contact, he walked out of the inn and prepared to find a caravan to leave black fiend valley with. in the end, he had not walked far when he encountered a familiar figure. ¡°senior shen!¡± an yue walked quickly to shen ping with joy on her face. she had been looking for shen ping for the past few days and did not expect to meet him on the streets. seeing the huitong inn not far behind shen ping, she said in realization, ¡°is senior shen staying at the huitong inn?¡± shen ping first greeted fellow daoist an politely before saying, ¡°that¡¯s right, but i plan to leave black fiend valley in the near future and head to gray stone city.¡± black fiend valley was not suitable for cultivation. the other cultivators gathered here mainly for the resources here. an yue was stunned and swallowed the words she was about to say. an zhi, who was beside him, smiled and said, ¡°senior shen, i¡¯m an yue¡¯s sister, an zhi. i haven¡¯t thanked you for bringing my sister back to black fiend valley safely. there¡¯s no hurry in heading to gray stone city. there will only be caravans coming and going to gray stone city every half a month. there are still about ten days before the next caravan sets off. why don¡¯t you let me do my best as a host?¡± shen ping said indifferently, ¡°i¡¯m also a golden core cultivator, so i can¡¯t be called a senior. as for the hospitality of a host, forget it. what happened before was just that we each had our own needs.¡± he did not want to get entangled with these sisters. after all, be it the black fiend valley or the abyss of supreme darkness, they were not places for him to stay for long. an zhi naturally heard the rejection in shen ping¡¯s words, but she did not care. instead, she smiled and said, ¡°the strong are respected. although you¡¯re a golden core cultivator, your strength is tyrannical. my an family has some foundation in black fiend valley. if you¡¯re in a hurry to go to gray stone city, i¡¯ll immediately arrange for a caravan to go. although the journey from black fiend valley to gray stone city is not far, some caravans are not good.¡± shen pmg frowned. he thought about his strength, but he did not want to cause too much trouble. hence, he thought about it carefully and agreed. ¡°in that case, thank you, fellow daoist an.¡± an zhi smiled and said, ¡°my sister and i will wait for you at the exit of black fiend valley tomorrow.¡± in the an family¡¯s residence. in the ancestral hall in the backyard. an zhi saw her ancestor. she briefly explained the situation in the green flood dragon market and applied to mobilize the caravan. the ancestor¡¯s turbid eyes flickered. ¡°zhi¡¯er, are you saying that the cultivator surnamed shen killed the green flood dragon easily with his golden core cultivation?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only an zhi seriously said, ¡°i don¡¯t dare to hide this matter. that green flood dragon is cruel by nature and is also strong. if he hadn¡¯t really died, how could my sister and i have safely returned to black fiend valley?¡± the an family¡¯s ancestor nodded. the green flood dragon was a late-stage nascent soul demon and had many methods. his pair of jade walls were only good at illusions. it was very difficult to break free from the green flood dragon. to be able to kill a nascent soul demon cultivator with a golden core cultivation, such strength is really rare. since you and yue¡¯er have such an opportunity, you have to seize it. how about this? tomorrow, bring the caravan to gray stone city and try your best to build a relationship with him.¡± shen ping stood by the window of the guest room and looked at the gray sky in the evening, his emotions fluttering. although the strange beast gate was extremely dangerous, for the sake of immortal spirit stones and increasing his cultivation, he had to enter again, ¡°when i reach gray stone city, i¡¯ll settle down first..¡± Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Strange Movement of the Races chapter 395: strange movement of the races translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the next day, shen ping saw the an sisters again at the exit of black fiend valley. they seemed to have dressed up carefully. the younger sister, an yue, was wearing an aqua blue embroidered dress. her sleeves were inlaid with white patterns that were like suet jade. there was an exquisite jade pendant hanging at her waist. although it did not look too decorated, it gave off a refreshing feeling. her sister was wearing a rose-purple long dress, which made her look natural and charming. her exquisite curves accentuated the curves of her chest. ¡°senior shen.¡± the two women bowed. shen ping casually waved his hand and said, ¡°fellow daoists, you¡¯re welcome.¡± they exchanged a few simple pleasantries. they boarded the merchant ship. boom. as the flying ship¡¯s array formation was activated, it quickly turned into a ray of light and sped towards the sky. compared to the large flying ship of the true treasure pavilion, be it in terms of grade or construction materials, the merchant ship seemed a little rough. shen ping glanced at it and thought to himself that the flying ship was probably only a mid-grade dharma treasure. it might only be able to withstand the attack of a nascent soul cultivator. an zhi noticed shen ping¡¯s gaze and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°senior shen, the grade of this flying ship is not high. it¡¯s mainly because we¡¯re worried that cultivators from other races will covet it on the way. now that the status of the human race is weakening day by day, many races dare to target us. using such a flying ship will reduce a lot of trouble.¡± shen ping was enlightened. the higher the grade of the flying ship, the stronger the caravan would be. in the past, when the human race was at its peak, even if their strength was not much different or far exceeded the human race, the other races did not dare to casually target the caravan. if they provoked someone with a background, the situation would be terrible. however, it was different now. not to mention that the human cultivation families in gray stone city and black fiend valley only had so much strength, even if they encountered someone with a background, the other races would not be afraid. ¡°human¡­¡± he could not help but mutter. most immortal cultivators did it for themselves. not to mention their race, even their families would sometimes forget about it for the sake of benefits. therefore, in the cultivation world, strength was the foundation. however, ever since he left the five continents and four seas, he had heard a lot about the situation of this human race. all of this was related to the myriad spirit ranking. thinking of this, shen ping looked sideways at an zhi and asked, ¡°fellow daoist an, do you know the exact situation of the myriad spirit ranking?¡± an zhi shook her head helplessly, ¡°the myriad spirit ranking involves the entire human race. my cultivation level is only at the golden core realm, so how can i know the secrets? i only know that after the myriad spirit ranking appeared, the strength of the cultivators of the demons and other races increased significantly. ¡°i heard from my an family¡¯s ancestor that tens of thousands of years ago, the best business of the caravan was the cultivation resources of the demons and other races. there were more divine transformation cultivators and even void refinement realm cultivators in black fiend valley and gray stone city. occasionally, there would be body integration almighties stopping. but now, the caravan can only operate some minerals, pills, magic treasures, and so on. many materials that involve other races are even more precious. once there are people who manage the materials of the demons, they will be directly killed by powerful cultivators sent by the demons. ¡°therefore, even in gray stone city, there are very few void refinement realm cultivators among us human cultivators. if we don¡¯t rely on magic treasures, formations, talismans, and other methods, i¡¯m afraid the human race will even lose the cultivation place where they reproduce and live.¡± an zhi could not help but remind him, ¡°senior shen, the journey from black fiend valley to gray stone city is not far. the other races are fine, but i¡¯m afraid we will encounter demon cultivators. as long as they encounter us humans, they will definitely attack and kill us.¡± the demons were not demonic cultivators. their cultivation system was different from humans. they paid more attention to their bodies and bloodlines. apart from that, the most obvious thing was that the aura on their bodies was more inclined to darkness. moreover, it would corrode the magic power of human cultivators. if human demonic cultivators obtained the secret cultivation technique of the demon race, most of them would change cultivation without hesitation. some would even change their bodies to the demon race¡¯s bloodline. this was because the cultivation of the demon race¡¯s system was more direct. as long as they could strengthen their bloodline, they could continue to improve. on the other hand, human cultivation needed to temper their realm and increase the magic power in their dantian. moreover, there was a bottleneck. for example, spring garden was mainly a bloodline cultivation. however, that cultivation relied on the energy contained in the bloodline to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. it also paid attention to accumulation. it was different from the plundering of the demons. therefore, as long as humans discovered demons in their cultivation places, they would do everything they could to kill them. it was the same for the demons now. ¡°as long as i don¡¯t encounter a divine transformation realm demon cultivator, i will attack appropriately without endangering my life.¡± shen ping said. an zhi hurriedly cupped her hands. ¡°thank you, senior shen.¡± in the next few days, the merchant ship encountered cultivators from other races along the way. however, seeing that the grade of the flying ship was not high, it tried to attack and did not easily break through the array formation. the place where the human race¡¯s immortal dao prospered. the majestic immortal palace was filled with colorful auspicious clouds. not far away, various auspicious beasts flew past from time to time. abundant and dense immortal spiritual energy filled the air. some places even formed immortal spiritual waterfalls that flowed down the immortal mountain. even if an immortal cultivated here, it would be twice the result with half the effort. at this moment, several ethereal figures gradually condensed in the depths of the immortal palace. among them, an old man in a wide-sleeved robe with white hair and beard looked indifferently at both sides. ¡°the change in the myriad spirit ranking and the sudden rise of our human race¡¯s ranking must be related to the nine continents tower. back then, in order to avoid the pursuit of the demons and devils, the two venerables, ling yun and baotian, disappeared with the nine continents tower. they did not even tell us their whereabouts. that was why they could protect the nine continents tower and the suppressed heaven beast, allowing our human race to have our own strange beast. unfortunately, our human bloodline is thin and it¡¯s difficult to give birth to a beast-patterned golden core. however, it seems that the two venerables have nurtured our human race¡¯s beast-patterned golden core! ¡°the other races will do everything they can to find the nine continents tower and kill the beast-patterned golden core of our human race. this matter concerns the rise and fall of our human race. what good plans do you have?¡± an ethereal figure said, ¡°only by entering the strange beast gate can it affect the myriad spirit ranking. no cultivator of our human race has been in the strange beast gate until now and has missed many opportunities. now that a junior has finally entered, we should naturally help him obtain the beast spirit treasure and many strange items. ¡°therefore, we must find the nine continents tower and this junior now. i suggest that we use our spies in the demons and devils to find out some of their recent movements at all costs. the demons and devils all have strange beasts. they can use special methods to find the approximate location of other strange beasts. as long as we follow these two races, we can find the nine continents tower!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the other figures nodded. the human race had lost the nine continents tower for a long time and had always been searching non-stop. however, there was no news of the two venerables. as a result, even if they knew that a beast-patterned golden core cultivator had appeared, as immortal cultivators, they could not protect him immediately. in the lofty palace in the distant core territory of the demon race. its huge body prostrated. ¡°reporting to the venerable sovereign, we¡¯ve already completely investigated the approximate location of the heaven beast. it¡¯s in the abyss of supreme darkness in the lower realm. in addition, we learned through some means that the skeleton race and the taka race have arrived at the abyss of supreme darkness.¡± whoosh. the towering figure that was like a continuous mountain range swayed slightly. immediately, a large number of strange flames and ice flowers condensed around it. soon, a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate space looked at the huge body. ¡°the danger zone of the abyss of supreme darkness. i see. no wonder we demon experts were unable to detect it for a long time. send our devils to the abyss of supreme darkness immediately to kill this beast-patterned golden core of the human race.¡± ¡°yes, venerable sovereign!¡± at the same time, other races that had discovered the approximate location also sent powerful cultivators to the lower realm. however, the abyss of supreme darkness was relatively special. even itinerant immortal experts could not quickly cross the four regions.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: A Girl of Humble Birth chapter 396: a girl of humble birth translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations gray stone city. there was a relatively large cultivation city at the edge of the black mist direlands. at the same time, it was an area with abundant cultivation resources in a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. most of the resources needed by cultivators of various races like the black fiend valley were mainly transferred from this place. at the peak of the human race, there were body integration realm experts guarding gray stone city. but now, even sects are rarely stationed there. most of the cities were filled with cultivation families formed by caravans. the number of living beings of the other races was, on the other hand, increasing. boom. on this day, the an family caravan¡¯s flying ship landed steadily on the platform on the left side of the city. just as the array formation was put away, several blue-robed cultivators emitting obvious demon aura walked over. the leading eagle-beaked cultivator said coldly, ¡°the parking fee is 100 spirit stones.¡± an zhi frowned. ¡°wasn¡¯t it 50 pieces in the past? why did it increase so much? the eagle beak cultivator snorted coldly and said, ¡°gray stone city is under the control of our demon race, so the parking fee naturally has to increase. cut the crap and pay quickly, or your flying ship will be confiscated! behind an zhi, an yue and the members of the an family¡¯s caravan revealed anger. however, the eagle-beaked cultivator was not afraid at all. instead, he said disdainfully, ¡°why? do you still want to attack? add another 30 spirit stones, or the flying ship will stay.¡± an zhi could only obediently pay 130 spirit stones. in the periphery of the black mist direlands, the purchasing power of spirit stones was relatively strong. although this bit of spirit stones was nothing to a cultivation family like the an family with tens of thousands of years of heritage, paying more than a hundred spirit stones at a single stop was clearly no different from snatching. however, the demons were powerful, and before she figured out the situation, she did not dare to easily start a conflict. they walked into the city gate. they had to pay another sum of spirit stones. it was not until they arrived at the an family¡¯s caravan camp in gray stone city that an yue gritted her teeth angrily and said, ¡°aren¡¯t the demons too domineering? they¡¯re asking for so many fees. aren¡¯t they afraid that the caravan will leave?¡± an zhi shook her head and looked at shen ping. ¡°in the past, gray stone city was jointly controlled by the demon shi hu and the jing family of the human race. now, it seems that something has happened. moreover, i speculate that the demon race should only target our human race. if they charge like this for the other races, it will definitely incur the anger of many races. that shi hu will not do that.¡± with that, she continued, ¡°senior shen, rest in my an family¡¯s residence for the time being. i¡¯ll inform senior shen after i investigate the situation in the city. it won¡¯t be too late for you to make other plans then.¡± shen ping nodded. he originally wanted to settle down in gray stone city first and cultivate to increase his strength. however, if the situation in gray stone city was chaotic, there was no need to stay here. soon, an zhi brought shen ping to a quiet room in the backyard. there was an independent quiet room inside. after chatting for a while, an zhi left. shen ping sized it up slightly and set up some alert array formations. then, he sat down cross-legged and began to take out the beast skin level of the talisman beast scripture to read. before the situation stabilized, he was not in a hurry to enter the strange beast gate. as for cultivation, there was no hurry. after all, after knowing that there was a special energy like the strange rock, he naturally wanted to use the power of a strange beast to condense his nascent soul and not ordinary golden core magic power. in the blink of an eye, several days passed. an zhi¡¯s voice sounded outside the room in the backyard. shen ping opened his eyes. he frowned. he sensed that other than an zhi, there were two unfamiliar golden core auras. he stood up and walked out. as expected, he saw two young-looking men and women beside an zhi. the two of them were wearing black robes, and the patterns of high-grade magic clothes could be clearly seen inside. moreover, the decorations they wore were extraordinary. they were at least high-grade magic treasures. he glanced around and subconsciously looked at the woman. her face was not hidden, and her facial features had the exquisite look of a daughter from a humble family. there was a pitiful look at the corners of her eyes, making one unable to help but pity her. shen ping could tell that this was not a pretense, but a natural weakness. although he had seen the holy maiden, who could be said to be beautiful, if he chose, he would still lean towards this kind of exquisite girl. an zhi was the first to speak. ¡°senior shen, these two are the descendants of the jing family.¡± the handsome male cultivator hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°jing yan greets senior shen.¡± soon, the exquisite woman beside him said weakly, ¡°jing huilan greets senior shen.¡± shen ping said indifferently, ¡±1 don¡¯t deserve to be called ¡®senior1. the two of you are both in the late-stage of the golden core realm. speaking of which, you should be the senior.¡± jing huilan shook her head gently. ¡°senior, there¡¯s no need to be humble. since i can find this place, it means that you must have something extraordinary. to be honest, my brother and i are wanted by shi hu of the demon race.¡± shen ping looked a little surprised, but he quickly frowned and looked at an zhi. ¡°fellow daoist an, are you looking for trouble for yourself?¡± there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. he had come to gray stone city mainly to cultivate peacefully, but an zhi had actually brought trouble to his door. an zhi smiled bitterly and explained, ¡°senior shen, these two came personally. jing huilan also said unhurriedly, ¡°senior shen, don¡¯t misunderstand. my brother and i don¡¯t know fellow daoist an. the reason why we can find this place is because i am good at divination. i calculated that this place is a sign of good fortune, so i shamelessly came to visit. ¡°divination?¡± shen ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. such techniques were extremely rare in the cultivation world. he had once encountered one in the linhai immortal city of the nine continents tower, but he had not interacted much with her. he did not expect to encounter it again in gray stone city. he thought of the underground palace of the strange beast gate. he made a decision in his heart, but he still said on the surface, ¡°i¡¯m afraid the two of you have found the wrong person. how can i help you?¡± with that, he turned around and returned to his room. bam. unexpectedly, jing huilan and her brother, jing yan, knelt on the ground. a weak voice sounded. ¡°senior shen, on the account that we¡¯re all humans, please take us in. if you¡¯re willing, i¡¯m willing to accompany and serve you from now on.¡± an zhi, who was standing at the side, was extremely surprised. she knew that this pair of genius cultivators from the jing family had cultivated to the late-stage of the golden core realm in nearly two hundred years. their spiritual roots were outstanding, and it was even possible for them to break through to the divine transformation realm and reach the void refinement realm in the future. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she did not expect geniuses like them, who also have extraordinary statuses to actually humiliate themselves like this. however, shen ping was not moved at all. he closed the door of the room and entered the quiet room. the jing siblings still did not get up. ten days passed. they were all still kneeling in front of the door. an zhi and an yue could not stand it anymore. they wanted to knock on the door a few times but stopped. after all, they were not familiar with shen ping and did not dare to intercede on their own. ¡°the two of you should go back! my strength is limited. i can¡¯t help you take revenge.¡± from the situation in gray stone city, shen ping had guessed that the jing family had encountered some unforeseen event. therefore, it was not difficult to understand why the two of them were acting like this. although he did not know why they were so sure that he could help, he would not interfere even if he had the strength.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Blooming Flowers Must Break chapter 397: blooming flowers must break translator: henyee translations , editor. henyee translations in the blink of an eye, another two months passed. the chaos in gray stone city intensified. the patrols under the demon shi hu became more and more stringent in their investigations of the jing family. almost every few days, patrols would check every residence, inn, restaurant, and other places. especially the residences of the humans, they did not let go of any place. shen ping was also disturbed dozens of times when he was cultivating. this made him not enter the strange beast gate again. at the same time, he had the thought of leaving this place. although gray stone city was not sealed, no human cultivator could leave at all in the dark. they were all intercepted. after knowing this, he could not help but feel a little helpless. he was still implicated by the jing siblings. of course, shen ping also knew that the matter of the jing siblings was actually caused by the rapid decline in the overall strength and status of the human race. if the human race was at its peak, no matter how strong the demon shi hu was, he would not dare to do such a thing. he stood up and left the room. looking at jing huilan and jing yan kneeling on the ground again, he pondered. in the past two months, the two of them were indeed very sincere. now that the situation in gray stone city was like this, shen ping thought about it again and again and decided to keep them first. after all, the divination skill that jing huilan was good at was indeed what he needed. whether it was in the underground palace¡¯s heaven ascension hall or in the future when he went to a place where the immortal dao was prosperous, this skill was very useful. ¡°fellow daoists of the jing family, i can take you in temporarily, but i can¡¯t help with your family¡¯s matters. however, if you¡¯re in danger, i can help. of course, the prerequisite for taking you in is the condition that fellow daoist jing mentioned previously.¡± shen ping said calmly. the meaning in his words was very clear. he did not hide anything at all. in fact, at his current cultivation realm, there was no need for him to be shy about some things. jing huilan couldn¡¯t help but purse her thin red lips. her fair cheeks were slightly red, and her earlobes were even redder. however, she still immediately said respectfully, ¡°thank you for taking me in, senior shen. i will serve you with all my heart.¡± jing yan, the elder brother beside him, secretly clenched his fists, but he did not forget what his sister had said previously, so he did not say anything. he only secretly blamed himself for being weak and unable to protect his sister. ¡°in that case, come in.¡± shen ping said casually and returned to the room. jing huilan stood up. the elder brother looked at his sister and wanted to say something but hesitated. jing huilan¡¯s lips moved as she transmitted her voice, ¡°this is my choice. brother, please believe me!¡± jing yan sighed. soon, as the door closed, he gritted his teeth and turned to leave. shen ping sat on the wooden chair and looked at jing huilan, who was standing at the door. she was wearing a green gauze dress and had a slender waist. although her figure was petite and exquisite, the curve of her clothes was like a pavilion that rose from the ground, making people admire her. ¡°come closer.¡± he said. jing huilan¡¯s face turned even redder. the shyness in the corners of her eyes could no longer be concealed. she bit her red lips and walked to shen ping. he sniffed the fragrance that was getting stronger. shen ping subconsciously thought to himself that this was an elegant white orchid fragrance. the smell was very faint, but it was refreshing. if he had not studied spices carefully, he would definitely not have been able to tell if it was a body fragrance or a spice. ¡°closer.¡± jing huilan¡¯s body trembled slightly. she forced herself to move forward again until she could clearly feel the warm aura emitted by the figure in front of her eyes. then, a voice sounded in her ears again. ¡°i wonder how many years fellow daoist jing has cultivated until now?¡± she tugged at her sleeve and replied weakly, ¡°s-senior shen, i have been cultivating for nearly two hundred years.¡± to be able to cultivate to the late-stage of the golden core realm in nearly 200 years was definitely considered an extremely talented cultivator in the cultivation world. if she had the opportunity, she might be able to condense her nascent soul in about 300 years. a smile appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. he reached out and held that weak and boneless fair hand. feeling the trembling of her skin, he was unmoved and pulled hard. immediately, a fragrance rushed into his arms. ¡°fellow daoist jing, let me see how outstanding your 200-year-old spiritual root is now.¡± his physique had been strengthened by the blood of strange beasts, the power of strange beasts, and medicinal pills. he could easily tear apart her magical clothes, especially her clothes. in his hands, they were just like paper. as his palm touched the warm skin, jing huilan¡¯s entire body could not help but tense up. her legs straightened, but her voice was even weaker. ¡°s-semor shen, please take pity on me¡­¡± the vajra body, which had not felt any tight warmth for a long time, broke through the layers of obstacles and rushed into the clouds. flowers bloom to the point of breaking, and it must be broken. don¡¯t wait to break them in vain when there are no flowers. the nearly 200-year-old flower bud was budding. since shen ping had made a choice, he would not hesitate anymore. however, this flower was the first time it had seen rain. he did not torture it a few times. it only stopped after being irrigated by rain and dew. he looked at jing huilan, who was about to fall apart. he did not look guilty at all. this was because he knew very well that although he said that he would take them in, in fact, if they were really discovered by shi hu of the demon race, he would still have to make a move. shi hu of the demon race was a void refinement realm great demon. even a void refinement realm human would have to temporarily avoid him. such a price was very big for any cultivator. jing huilan also knew this. hence, she bit the corner of her lips and experienced the transformation of her body. -we will be dao companions in the future. before you, i have another wife and concubines. i¡¯ll introduce them to you in the future.¡± shen ping¡¯s tone was calm. when jing huilan heard this, her face lit up. she believed in her divination technique, so she understood what he meant. after recovering some strength, she hurriedly said gratefully, ¡°thank you, thank you, senior shen!¡± ¡°just call me fellow daoist shen in the future.¡± with that, he walked straight into the quiet room. after sitting down cross-legged, he looked at the opened virtual interface. indeed a new virtual box was added. his gaze swept over. there was a divinator¡¯s display in one of the columns. the beast scripture involved the hundred arts of the immortal dao. naturally, there were also scriptures on the path of divination. however, he was currently in the abyss of supreme darkness and could no longer enter the nine provinces tower to train. fortunately, he could contact his master. therefore, in the following period of time, he spent days and nights with jing huilan, constantly increasing his divination skills. at the same time, he cultivated the basic scripture of deducing the beast scripture. lian xuejin did not reject shen ping¡¯s wish to cultivate the divination technique. instead, he agreed very much. ¡°every room in the heaven ascension hall is unknown. if you can study the path of divination, it will be of great help to you.¡± this was also the main reason why shen ping chose to take in the jing siblings. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only five years passed in the blink of an eye. for golden core cultivators, five years was only an insignificant period in their 500 years of life. it was even more so for gray stone city, which had experienced tens of thousands of years. almost nothing had changed. the only change was that the situation in the city had become even worse for the human race. shi hu, the demon race, had been unable to find the jing siblings for a long time and had almost turned the entire city upside down. originally, under such strict investigation, even if the jing siblings had special methods, they would eventually be exposed. however, not long after the flowers were broken, shen ping was lucky to obtain a special beast spirit treasure in the room of the strange beast gate¡¯s heaven ascension hall. this beast spirit treasure was a jade pendant. it could change a cultivator¡¯s aura to a certain extent and could cover living beings within a few feet. shen ping directly used it to change the aura of himself and the jing siblings and simulated them as demon cultivators. that was why he could avoid the divine sense of shi hu, a void refinement realm cultivator of the demon race, and the strict investigation of the guards.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Bad Omen chapter 398: bad omen translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the night sky of gray stone city was always as dark as ink, without the slightest starlight. under the vast night sky, the back courtyard of the an family¡¯s residence was as warm as spring. her fair skin was moist and shiny. the slightly undulating pavilion was glowing under the crystal light. her weak voice was mixed with an indescribable cry. the flower bones had weathered the storm for a long time. it was already familiar with the thickness of the vajra body. jing huilan pursed her red lips slightly, and her fair shoulder stretched out like a ripe morning sun. a long time passed. as the last sound reverberated, the spring light slowly faded. shen ping lowered his head and hugged the beauty in his arms. he looked at the virtual interface. no matter how he felt that jing huilan was sincere previously, she could not compare to the virtual frame that was shining with silver light at this moment. after five years of attentive service, although his days were as calm as water without any twists and turns, the feelings she had accumulated became deeper and deeper. it was as if she had completely determined in her heart that she would be shen ping¡¯s dao companion in this life. ¡°fellow daoist shen¡­¡± hearing the voice, shen ping retracted his gaze and tilted his head to look at jing huilan. he smiled and said, ¡°lan¡¯er, call me husband in the future.¡± jing huilan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and tears gradually welled up in the corners of her eyes. she knew that the broad figure who was accompanying her at this moment had finally acknowledged her from the bottom of her heart. she could not help but say happily, ¡°thank you, husband.¡± shen ping smiled. his eyes swept across the pavilion and landed on the flower bud. ¡°can lan¡¯er still bear the kindness?¡± jing huilan said weakly, ¡°husband, lan¡¯er is a golden core cultivator¡­ ah.¡± several days passed. shen ping set up the array formation in the quiet room and carefully instructed jing huilan. then, he sensed the strange beast gate in the depths of his sea of consciousness. whoosh. he crossed the strange beast gate and appeared in the room of the heaven ascension hall. in the past five years, relying on his communication with his master, lian xuejin, and his mastery of the basic scripture of the divination of the beast scripture, he successfully passed more than ten rooms. during this period, he even killed six foreign cultivators with beast pattern golden core. as the number of strange stones he obtained increased, the power of strange beasts in his dantian became more and more abundant. now, he had already reached the critical point of breaking through to the intermediate stage of the golden core realm. with a few more strange stones, he could successfully break through. however, in the past few times, he had only obtained beast spirit treasures and some other special items. he did not obtain any strange stones. crack. he opened the secret compartment. taking out the items inside, shen ping swept his gaze around and revealed a joyful expression. ¡°master, it¡¯s a strange stone. there are a total of 300 pieces!¡± lian xuejin¡¯s gentle voice also carried a hint of joy. ¡°not bad, you¡¯ve finally encountered a strange rock again. quickly absorb it and break through to the intermediate stage of the golden core realm. with the power of the strange beast, you¡¯ll break through to the intermediate stage of the golden core realm. your strength will soar, far exceeding your ordinary magic power at the late stage of the golden core realm.¡± the power of strange beasts was an energy that seized the creation of heaven and earth. before leaving the nine continents tower, there was only one wisp in shen ping¡¯s body, and the increase in his cultivation strength was minimal. but the reddish-gold aura in his body now had nearly ten thousand wisps. at the same time, he could control three low-grade beast spirit treasures and unleash their greatest power for a long time. it was also because of beast spirit treasures, talisman dao mystique, and many other methods that he could kill other foreign race cultivators. there was no hesitation. he immediately sat cross-legged and absorbed the energy in the strange stone. as the wisps of strange beast energy increased, the abundant strange beast energy instantly underwent a transformation. nearly 10,000 wisps of reddish-golden aura suddenly converged and fused, and it gradually condensed into a trace of dark golden aura before this transformation ended. as soon as the dark golden aura appeared, the remaining energy in the strange stones surged into shen ping¡¯s body. in just a few dozen breaths, the 300 strange stones were annihilated. shen ping opened his eyes. a look of surprise appeared on his face. he did not have the experience of breaking through to the golden core realm, but the changes in his body undoubtedly meant that he had already broken through to the intermediate stage of the golden core realm. after his master, lian xuejin, found out, she smiled and said, ¡°this is a good thing. the power of strange beasts has transformed and its absorption speed has increased. try activating the beast spirit treasure and see if there are any other changes.¡± shen ping nodded. he took out the purple spear. the moment the dark golden aura in his body circulated through his meridians and quickly surged into the spear, the purple spear erupted with spear shadows. almost in an instant, it enveloped the entire room. the incomparably sharp aura seemed to want to pierce through space. ¡°master, it¡¯s even easier to control beast spirit treasures!¡± he could not help but say. previously, it needed to be constantly activated to erupt with the strongest power of a beast spirit treasure. now, with the metamorphosis of the dark golden aura, it could easily erupt with the strongest power. lian xuejin¡¯s voice carried a trace of relaxation. ¡°the power of a low-level beast spirit treasure has already exceeded the true power of a spiritual ancient treasure to a certain extent. generally speaking, if you want to unleash the true power of a spiritual ancient treasure, you need to be at least at the late-stage of the void refinement realm or even the body integration realm. you just broke through to the mid-stage of the golden core realm with the power of a strange beast and already have such strength. if you encounter a nascent soul cultivator, you will definitely be able to kill them with a sudden eruption. even a divine transformation cultivator will die if they are not careful. ¡°the treasures of this heaven ascension hall are really magical. as expected of the strange beast gate that contains the mysteries of longevity. disciple, you can¡¯t be careless from now on. you have to be careful.¡± shen ping nodded repeatedly. ¡°i understand!¡± ¡°by the way, what level have your divination skills reached?¡± lian xuejin asked. in the past five years, she had been teaching shen ping the basic divination scripture of the beast scripture. unlike the talisman beast scripture and the puppet beast scripture, the divination beast scripture was even more obscure. even now, he had only comprehended the second level of the beast skin stage. however, if he wanted to comprehend the first level of the beast form, he had to at least reach the fifth level of an ordinary divination master. under normal circumstances, cultivators with such talent would need thousands of years of research. however, shen ping was not an ordinary person, so she was still looking forward to it. ¡°master, i¡¯ve already reached the low-grade level 4.¡± shen ping did not hide anything. ever since he contacted his master, other than communicating with his wife and dao companions every day, he had been communicating with his master for the rest. moreover, he could pass through more than ten rooms in a row because of his master. it could be said that if not for lian xuejin, he might not even be able to open the secret compartment in the first room. therefore, deep in his heart, shen ping trusted his master very much. other than his greatest secret, he basically told her everything he knew. lian xuejin was surprised. ¡°fourth level? if i remember correctly, you¡¯ve only practiced divination for five years, and your new dao companion is only at the third level!¡± shen ping coughed dryly. ¡°i might be better at skills!¡± lian xuejin did not ask further. she had long known that her disciple had some kind of fortuitous encounter. it was just a good thing. ¡°there¡¯s still a distance between the fourth level and the beast form cultivation volume. with your speed, you should be able to reach it in a few decades. at that time, you can start cultivating. of course, a fourth level divination master is enough to accurately divine fortune.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they chatted briefly for a while before shen ping waited quietly in the room. over the years, he had long known that as long as he took the brocade box in the secret compartment and stayed in the room for less than ten days, other rooms would appear. moreover, more than two would appear every time. every choice was an adventure. ten days passed quickly. layers of light ripples immediately appeared on the metal wall. immediately after, a door appeared. however, to shen ping¡¯s surprise, there was only one door this time. he quickly did a divination. the result was an ominous omen. and ominous omen meant that one was in danger of dying. lian xuejin¡¯s voice was solemn. ¡°disciple, according to the rules of the ascending heaven hall that you¡¯ve observed from other cultivators and over the years, once a door appears, you have to choose to enter. there¡¯s only one door now, so you have to enter it. there¡¯s no other way. however, there¡¯s no need to panic. there¡¯s also a chance of survival for the ominous omen. if the ascending heaven hall wants to deliberately harm the cultivators who enter, there will be other hidden hands long ago..¡± Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Extreme Increase of Strength chapter 399: extreme increase of strength translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the door. he knew that what his master said made sense. even if it was a divination, it might not be a desperate situation. however, all along, other than encountering true danger at the bottom of the cloud mountain parlour, everything else was basically smooth sailing and there was not much danger. and now, such danger, or rather, a calamity in cultivation, was coming. phew. ha. he took a few deep breaths. shen ping suppressed the nervousness in his heart and began to make preparations. first, he took out the five beast puppets he had refined. then, he pasted the six shield talisman and other talismans that could defend or slow down attacks on the surface of the puppet beasts. other than that, he also took out his powerful personal defensive formation plate and activated it at any time. lastly, he activated the sky-blue parasol and the three-striped earth-colored pearl. instantly, his entire body was covered in a thick layer of blue armor. there was also an earth-colored pearl floating at his waist. if he suddenly faced an attack, the pearl would automatically form a powerful defensive spiritual barrier. this spiritual barrier was not only strong in defense, but it could also reflect attacks. after doing this, twenty complete talisman beast diagrams appeared in his sleeve. currently, these methods were almost the strongest attack and defense that shen ping could use. the rest could only be left to fate. whoosh. he looked up, shen ping stepped through the door without hesitation. the door carved with strange patterns flickered a few times before slowly dissipating. inside the door was not another room, but a metal corridor about a thousand feet long. he did not know if there was a mechanism inside, so he could only brace himself and walk forward. unexpectedly, this passageway was very safe. he did not encounter any danger at the end. on the other hand, shen ping had consumed a lot of the power of strange beasts to activate the two beast spiritual treasures. however, he still did not stop activating it. compared to his own life, this bit of strange beast power consumption was nothing. there was another door at the end. after stepping over, his eyes suddenly lit up. shen ping appeared in a vast palace hall. there were twelve huge pillars in the hall. each pillar was carved with different strange beast patterns. he walked out of one of the pillars. at the same time, cultivators stood in front of the other five or six pillars. but strangely, they did not attack when they saw shen ping. however, shen ping quickly knew the reason. there seemed to be an invisible binding force in the palace hall. any energy used would be negated. ¡°humans. looks like you¡¯re the beast-patterned golden core cultivator born recently!¡± at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded from a nearby stone pillar. shen ping was not surprised. the cultivators of the other races he had killed in the past five years had also said such things. it seemed that many races knew that humans had given birth to a beast-patterned golden core. ¡°tsk tsk, you just entered the strange beast gate for a few years and came to the heaven ascension hall. i really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or unlucky!¡± ¡°to be able to reach this place, your methods are not bad. unfortunately¡­¡± what¡¯s there to pity? the death of the human race is not worth pitying.¡± among the five or six living beings and cultivators of various races, there were devils, demons, and spirit race¡­ they were all powerful races on the myriad spirit ranking. shen ping¡¯s expression did not change, but he was very vigilant in his heart. although he did not know where he was, since it was a divination, there must be some unknown danger. he stood still and waited. the cultivators of the other races were the same. time passed slowly. two days passed. cultivators from other races walked out of the remaining pillars. when they saw shen ping, their eyes revealed surprise at the same time. clearly, they did not expect the human race¡¯s beast-patterned golden core to walk out alive. in fact, if not for the powerful talisman dao mystique and the puppet beast, shen ping would have died not long after entering. the genius golden core cultivators of the other races would not have thought that there would be a living being of the human race who could perfectly fuse the strange beast talisman diagram. buzz- at this moment, the twelve stone pillars suddenly trembled. then, the strange beast pattern carved on them seemed to come to life and transformed into huge phantoms that flew into the sky above the hall with endless pressure. the faces of the twelve cultivators, including shen ping, were faintly pale. under this pressure, they could not move. when the phantom disappeared, the twelve stone pillars suddenly shattered. in an instant, a large number of stone pillar fragments condensed into stone steps. every stone pillar condensed into stone steps that led to the sky above the hall. every side of these steps had seven different colors. ¡°stairway to heaven!¡± ¡°it¡¯s the stairway to heaven!¡± excited voices sounded in shen ping¡¯s ears. he secretly sized up the other cultivators of the various races and saw that they had either taken out some special dharma treasures or used some item. there were also some who seemed to have started divination before stepping onto the stone steps. he first faced the red spot on the first stone step and did a divination. soon, the result of the divination was ominous. he immediately changed to the orange spot and it was the same result again¡­ until he finished divining every color. shen ping took a deep breath and stepped onto the green spot on the stairs. the other five colors were ominous, two were auspicious, and the green color was auspicious. the moment his foot touched the green spot, waves of majestic strange beast energy quickly surged into his body. his eyes widened. he did not expect there to be such an opportunity on the stone steps. after coming back to his senses, he immediately circulated the power of the strange beasts in his body and greedily absorbed the energy of these strange beasts. an hour passed. only then did the strange beast energy from the stone steps completely dissipate. on the other hand, the power of the strange beast in shen ping¡¯s body had increased by more than ten thousand wisps. it was simply an unexpected surprise. according to this situation, he only needed to do it again to successfully break through to the late-stage golden core realm with the power of the strange beast. no wonder the other living beings could not hide their excitement after knowing that this was the stairway to heaven. next, shen ping continued his divination step by step. this was because each stone step had seven colors. it was obvious that only by stepping on the auspicious position would one have this lucky chance. as for the other dangerous positions, one could die if they were not careful. it could be said that the stairway to heaven was filled with both danger and opportunity. if one was not prepared and did not have the means to predict or divine danger, it was definitely impossible to pass. however, the cultivators of the various races who could reach this place were not simple. they naturally had such methods on them, so shen ping was not surprised. the second stone step was red. the step no longer increased the strength of the strange beast, but the physique. in just an hour, shen ping¡¯s physique had transformed to another level. the bones and tendons in his body had increased greatly, especially the surface of his bones. the patterns that were originally suffused with a trace of golden luster were already flickering with golden light. he opened the virtual interface. the vajra body column had shockingly become the large success vajra body. currently, he could easily kill foundation establishment cultivators with just his physical strength. he was not inferior to golden core experts who cultivated body cultivation at all. then, it was the third. the fourth one. he had safely reached the twelfth divination. shen ping¡¯s cultivation had already reached the perfected golden core realm. he was only a trace away from condensing his nascent soul. in addition, his physique, divine sense, soul power, and total magic power had all undergone a fundamental transformation. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the cultivators of the other races also gained a lot. among them, the aura of the demon cultivator had clearly increased a lot. he seemed to have reached the late-stage nascent soul realm. ¡°tsk tsk, as expected of the stairway to heaven. in less than a day, it has reborn us. if we were outside, we would need at least hundreds of years of accumulation to improve like this!¡± ¡°this bit of opportunity is nothing. this place is the strange beast gate and contains the secret of longevity. even many immortal dao experts covet it. however, there are opportunities and dangers on the stairway to heaven. it¡¯s still unknown if we can walk out alive!¡± i didn¡¯t expect that human to be good at divination. he¡¯s really lucky!¡± the other cultivators of the various races did not hide their conversation. they were not afraid that shen ping would hear them. shen ping ignored them. he directly stepped out of the twelfth step, and the scene in front of him instantly repeated. he appeared in a narrow room again, and there were seven doors in the room that were the same color as the steps¡¯ there was no hesitation. he continued his divination. it did not take long for him to walk through the purple door. there was another metal passageway inside the door, but the difference was that there was a burly figure standing quietly in front.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: This Human Cultivator Is Not Simple chapter 400: this human cultivator is not simple translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations this burly figure did not have any aura or vitality. it was like a puppet. shen ping, who had studied the path of puppets deeply, could not guess if the figure in front of him was a cultivator or a puppet. after all, he had never seen such a lifelike puppet. ¡°fellow daoist, why are you blocking the way?¡± seeing that there was no movement from the figure, shen ping was vigilant and tried to ask first. however, there was no response. he thought for a moment. he continued to walk forward. the burly figure still did not move. when shen ping was more than 30 feet away, the burly figure suddenly raised his eyes. a metallic luster flashed in his eyes. then, he punched at shen ping like lightning. his actions were very ordinary. however, the momentum of that punch was very terrifying. shen ping could feel the pressure coming at him. his reaction was extremely fast. he immediately raised the small blue umbrella and the three-striped earth-colored bead. apart from his blue armor, there was also an earth-colored defensive barrier outside. bang! the burly figure¡¯s fist had already smashed heavily onto the earth-colored defensive spirit light barrier. crack. what shocked shen ping was that a crack actually appeared on the three-striped earth-colored bead¡¯s spiritual light shield. it had to be known that this was a defensive beast spirit treasure! even though it was only at a low level, nascent soul and divine transformation cultivators would find it difficult to suddenly shatter it. and this burly figure had such power with just a punch. bam! bam! the burly figure¡¯s fists bombarded like raindrops. every punch was as heavy as mount tai. more and more cracks appeared on the spiritual light shield. before shen ping could think carefully, the power of the strange beast in his dantian surged out. he activated the small golden hammer and instantly activated 30 golden hammer shadows that bombarded the burly figure from all directions. however, the other party¡¯s body was simply stronger than a great demon in the divine transformation realm. he actually took the attack of the golden hammer shadows head-on. even a nascent soul cultivator could not withstand the attack of the golden hammer shadow. the spiritual light barrier was about to shatter. he had no choice. shen ping could only use his puppet divine power. however, he did not use the complete talisman beast diagram this time. after all, there was one less talisman when he used it. moreover, he was still at ease now. there was no need to use his strongest trump card. swish, swish, swish. in the blink of an eye, 300 little thunder flame talismans appeared from his waist. although such offensive talismans were relatively precious, they were far inferior to the talisman beast diagram to shen ping. moreover, the materials for such talismans could be bought in the abyss of supreme darkness. with his current level of talisman dao, it was not slow to make them. therefore, the 300 little thunder flame talismans, which were worth as much as top-grade dharma treasures, quickly spun and gathered behind shen ping. sea of talisman! 300 offensive talismans instantly burned. although the power of the little thunder flame talisman was far inferior to the power of the talisman beast diagram, the power of the three hundred fused talismans had already exceeded the overall power of the twenty complete talisman beast diagrams. boom! an incomparably dazzling pillar of light suddenly lit up in the metal passageway, and it heavily struck the burly figure¡¯s powerful body with an invincible force. the burly figure was sent flying and smashed into the end of the passageway, emitting a dull thud. however, it did not shatter. instead, it staggered and stood up with difficulty. seeing this, shen ping suppressed the shock in his heart and continued to activate the small golden hammer. chi! chi! chi! chi! the power of the 30 golden hammer shadows erupted again. this time, it was like the last straw that crushed the burly figure, causing him to fall to the ground in the metal passageway and not be able to stand up again. five minutes later, after confirming that there was no movement from the other party, shen ping slowly walked to his side and examined it carefully. his eyes could not help but reveal surprise. this was really a puppet. to be able to make such a puppet, it was definitely not an ordinary puppet master. moreover, he could not recognize the material of the puppet. he put it into the yin chen spirit ring. he reached the end of the metal tunnel. whoosh. a door opened at the end. after stepping out, shen ping found himself standing in front of a wide river. the river was turbulent and completely black. he could vaguely see some black fish creatures surfacing from time to time. he didn¡¯t move. instead, he waited quietly. from the stairway to heaven to the metal passageway, it was obvious that this place was not simple. he could not act rashly without knowing the situation. time passed slowly. three days later, the cultivators of the other races appeared one after another. however, shen ping sensed that five were missing. there were originally twelve, but now, including him, there were only seven left. they were the devils, demons, winged clan and spirit race, the powerful races ranked before the myriad spirit ranking. the auras of these genius cultivators from the various races were unstable. they were also injured. clearly, they had consumed a lot of energy in the metal passageway. when they saw shen ping, their eyes were filled with surprise and shock. ¡°this human cultivator is definitely not simple. the puppet in the metal passageway is extremely powerful. although it doesn¡¯t have any spell thaumaturgy or other methods, its physical defense and attack are definitely not inferior to a divine transformation cultivator!¡± i thought that this fellow wouldn¡¯t be able to survive until here. i didn¡¯t expect¡­ i have to find an opportunity to kill him!¡± ¡°unfortunately, this is the heaven ascension hall.¡± sensing the different gazes of the other six cultivators, shen ping sat cross-legged with a calm expression. another ten days passed. the geniuses of the other races finished recuperating, but they did not move when they saw the huge chains on the black river. shen ¡¯ ping closed his eyes to rest, but he was actually observing his surroundings. ¡°this black water river is the most dangerous stage of the heaven ascension hall. not only does it require strength, but it also requires luck to pass. i wonder if anyone has the courage to leave first?¡± the devil genius said indifferently. the demon cultivator sneered and said, ¡°of course it¡¯s the human. he arrived here before us.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the strong have priority.¡± ¡°we¡¯re weak. let¡¯s give it to the fellow daoist of the human race.¡± the other geniuses spoke one after another. shen ping ignored them. unexpectedly, the devil genius said, ¡°fellow daoist human, the black water river only needed one to follow the chain. there¡¯s a layer of restraint on the chain. one can only step forward and can¡¯t use any spell thaumaturgy or other methods. i believe you will definitely be able to pass through safely. we¡¯re all watching.¡± there was a hint of threat in his words. the spirit and winged also looked at shen ping with ill intentions. shen ping opened his eyes. ¡°why? fellow daoists, do you want to force me to cross the river?¡± the demon cultivator said without hesitation, ¡°so what if i am!¡± boom! the moment he finished speaking, shen ping immediately attacked. the small golden hammer turned into 30 hammer shadows and attacked the demon cultivator. ¡°how dare you!¡± the demon cultivator was shocked and angry. he also activated his beast spirit treasures to attack. the other cultivators stood at the side and watched the commotion. there was no way to kill each other on the stairway to heaven, but there were no such restrictions in front of the black water river. they also wanted to see the strength of this human cultivator. however, the demon cultivator was a nascent soul after all. the power of the strange beasts in his body far exceeded shen ping¡¯s. even though they were all low-grade beast spirit treasures, they gradually suppressed shen ping. shen pmg did not mind. relying on defensive beast spirit treasures, puppets, and talismans, the other party could not do anything to him. the main reason was that the demon cultivator did not dare to use his trump cards here. after fighting for ten minutes, the two of them stopped. the demon cultivator gritted his teeth and said, ¡°if you weren¡¯t here, you would definitely die.¡± shen ping sneered. ¡°if we were outside, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to attack!¡± unexpectedly, the demon cultivator did not refute. the other cultivators did not say anything. this was because the fact that shen ping was the first to arrive in front of the black water river proved that he had very powerful methods. moreover, through the battle just now, he was clearly only at the golden core realm, but he could fight on par with the nascent soul cultivator of the demon race. especially the puppet and talismans, they were shocked. the girl from the spiritual race said, ¡°everyone, we can¡¯t delay any longer. the black water river is dangerous. it¡¯s too risky to cross the river alone. in my opinion, why don¡¯t we cross the river together? we can take care of each other and prevent other methods.¡± the other cultivators understood the meaning of this sentence. crossing the river alone not only required them to face the danger of the black water river, but they also had to face possible attacks from other cultivators. this was the ¡¯ main reason why they did not dare to cross the river. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i agree.¡± shen ping was the first to express his attitude. the devil cultivator pondered for a moment and nodded. the winged race cultivator smiled and said, ¡°sure.¡± the other geniuses looked at each other and nodded. ¡°since everyone agrees, let¡¯s rest for ten minutes before crossing the river..¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Dangerous But No Mishaps chapter 401: dangerous but no mishaps translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations there were only three chains in the black water river. after resting, shen ping and the other cultivators started arguing over who would go first. once they stepped on the iron chain first, they could not come down again. they could only brace themselves and cross the river. those behind could choose to stay on the shore, so no one wanted to go on the iron chain first. if the people following behind were to go back on their word, the danger of stepping on the chain at the beginning would be greatly increased. in any case, shen ping would definitely not go first. they argued for half a day. in the end, the devil, the spirit, and the demon went first. shen ping was in the second batch and followed by the winged. after the agreement, everyone began to cross the river. whoosh. whoosh. they stepped onto the chain. the whistling cold wind blew against them. even as nascent soul cultivators, the three cultivators of the devil race, the spirit race, and the demon race felt a chill run down their spines. the cold wind was like a knife that cut through their bodies. they could not use any magic power or other methods on the chains. they could only rely on their physical strength to stagger forward. soon, shen ping also stepped onto the chain. as soon as his feet came into contact with it, he felt a powerful binding force. the power of the strange beast in his dantian and ordinary golden core magic powers could not be used. however, his physique was extremely strong, and his vajra body made his footsteps very stable. however, looking at the other cultivators¡¯ solemn requests, he could not help but look at the black river. he saw black fish gradually emerging from the river. clearly, these fish were one of the dangers of crossing the river. although he did not know how terrifying the attacks of fish were, it was very easy to fall because he could not use spells. not long after, the last winged cultivator stepped onto the chain. the devil and the other cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. now that they were all on the chains, no one could secretly hurt them. the chain was very thick. there was no movement as they walked. the front was still considered smooth. in the middle, the iron chain suddenly swayed slightly, and the extent of its swaying became greater and greater. the cold wind in the ears of all the cultivators, including shen ping, became sharper and sharper. even the nascent soul devil and other cultivators could not help but feel extremely nervous. after all, this was the blackwater river. they were similar to ordinary mortals, except that their bodies were stronger. if there was a slight mistake, hundreds or thousands of years of cultivation would be completely destroyed. no one was unafraid of death. even the arrogant demon cultivator revealed a trace of fear in his eyes. he slowed down and walked forward like a snail. however, no one laughed at him. this was because everyone was like this. whoosh. whoosh. the cold wind was like a knife mixed with the crisp sound of metal being shaken by the chains. with every step forward, the nervousness in everyone¡¯s hearts increased. the chain suddenly shook violently. shen ping and the others were shocked. they hurriedly stopped in their tracks and locked the chain tightly. their bodies swayed greatly with the chain. swish, swish, swish. at this moment, the fish on the surface of the blackwater river jumped out of the river like arrows. almost in an instant, they reached the chains and opened their fangs to bite shen ping and the others. although they could not use magic power or divine powers, they were all geniuses of various races after all, and their physiques were not ordinary. when they saw this situation, they took out the sharp dharma treasures they had long prepared as weapons and slashed at the black fish. puff, puff, puff. although the black fish were fast, their defense was not strong. they were quickly killed by them. however, the corrosive strength of the blood they spat out was extremely high. even their magic clothes could corrode. however, the magic clothes on shen ping¡¯s body were basically at the level of spiritual ancient treasures. just the corrosive surface was difficult to penetrate. after destroying a wave of attacks, there was no more movement on the black water river, and the chain gradually recovered its calm. the devil race, demon race, winged race, spirit race, and other cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. they continued forward as they quickened their pace. a moment later, the shore was right in front of them. the demon cultivator walking at the front was only 20 feet away from the shore. however, just as he revealed a happy expression and felt that he had crossed the river without any danger, he suddenly stepped into the air and fell. ¡°no¡­!¡± immediately, terrified voices resounded in the surroundings. when shen ping and the others saw this scene, their faces turned pale and they did not dare to take another step forward. at the same time, their eyes were fixed on the fallen demon cultivator. as soon as he fell into the river, dense black fish surged out from under the river. in half a breath, they tore him into pieces. just like that, a nascent soul cultivator of the demon race who could be said to be invincible in the outside world had died in this heaven ascension hall. moreover, he had died very aggrieved. he had not used any powerful methods or divine powers. when they passed through the metal passageway, five had died. however, no one had seen it. at this moment, they had personally witnessed a cultivator with the same strength and cultivation as them who had the strength of a strange beast die. the shock brought was different. ¡°this is the heaven ascension hall! no matter how talented or monstrous you are, no matter how many tricks you have, it¡¯s useless if you¡¯re unlucky!¡± the spirit girl said in a low voice. the other cultivators trembled slightly, and their fear grew stronger. ¡°how did he die?!¡¯1 the winged cultivator could not help but ask. the spirit girl frowned. ¡°he should have missed his step. although we know that the blackwater river is dangerous, we don¡¯t know the specific dangers. i¡¯m afraid that the chains will interfere with our perception and vision. everyone, be careful!¡± she took out something that looked like a puppet and placed it on the chain. then, she controlled it in front of her. the other cultivators did not move. instead, they watched quietly. one step, two steps. he took five or six steps. the puppet had already been controlled by the spirit girl to the shore. seeing this, the spirit girl could not help but speed up. however, when she took a second step, she felt the ground beneath her feet disappear and she fell like the demon cultivator. with the sound of water, another genius cultivator died. such a scene made the other cultivators, including shen ping, feel deep fear. even the puppet that had checked to confirm their safety was useless. swish, swish. it seemed that the blood and meat had stimulated the black fish in the river. they flew out again. puff! puff! with their previous experience, shen ping and the other cultivators dealt with it even more easily. however, none of them felt relaxed when they shot down these black fish. instead, they looked at the shore in front of them and did not dare to take another step forward. time passed quietly. half a day later, the third wave of fish attacked again. this time, they realized that the number of black fish had increased. even if they relied on their powerful physique and sharp magical equipment to shoot them down safely, it was clearly impossible for them to stay for a long time. however, no one dared to move. the death of the two geniuses of the demon race and spirit race was still in front of them. they didn¡¯t want to end up like this. one had to know that they were geniuses. in the blink of an eye, another half a day passed. still no one took a step forward. shen ping followed behind the spirit girl. he hesitated for a long time before finally continuing forward. however, he would divine every step. it was different from other treasures that measured danger. even if a divination master did not have any magic power, he could still determine good, bad, fortune and misfortune. however, the accuracy was related to his own level. shen ping¡¯s level as a divination master had long been raised to the fourth level through the daily sex with jing huilan. therefore, the measurement of ordinary luck, calamity, and fortune was very accurate. auspicious. auspicious. auspicious. when he was two steps away from the shore, the divination was ominous. shen ping immediately stopped. the winged and the other four cultivators stared at shen ping. five minutes later, shen ping divined again. it was still ominous. he took a deep breath and continued to wait. although the black water river was dangerous, it was definitely not a situation of certain death. otherwise, what was the point of spending so much effort in front of the heaven ascension hall? puff! puff! puff! another round of black fish attacked. after shooting it down, shen ping continued to divine. ominous. after three consecutive attacks from the black fish, he performed another divination. this time, the divination changed¡­ to auspicious. shen ping did not know what this step would be, but he believed in his divination ability, so he took it without hesitation. his feet made solid contact with the chain. he heaved a sigh of relief and continued divining. auspicious. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he took another step. divination. auspicious. with the third step, shen ping stood safely on the shore. at this moment, his back was already covered in sweat, but his face revealed the joy of surviving a calamity. ¡°this human fellow daoist is really good!¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Don’t Even Think About Living chapter 402: don¡¯t even think about living translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when the remaining four genius cultivators saw that shen ping had actually stepped out of the chain unscathed, their faces were surprised and a little excited. after all, the other party relied on the ability of a divination, and a divination master could also divine the fate of others. as long as this human divined for them, they, who were already in a desperate situation, had hope of survival! therefore, in almost an instant, the praises rose and fell. ¡°as expected of the first genius of the human race to enter the strange beast gate. this divination ability is admirable!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. fellow daoist, you¡¯re already so capable with just your golden core cultivation. you¡¯ll definitely become an immortal dao expert of the human race in the future!¡± ¡°fellow daoist, it¡¯s fate that we can come to the heaven ascension hall and cross the black water river together. as long as you¡¯re willing to divinate for us, we can agree to any condition!¡± even the devil genius cultivator who had always been hostile to shen ping forced a smile on his face. this concerned his life. even if there was a huge grudge between the humans and the devil, he couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. shen ping¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard the words in his ears. he suppressed the joy on his face and then looked indifferently at the remaining four genius cultivators of the various races. ¡°everyone, i¡¯m new here. i know very little about the underground palace and the ascension hall¡­¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the winged cultivator hurriedly took out a jade slip and threw it over, ¡°fellow daoist, this jade slip contains detailed information about the strange beast gate, including the underground palace and the heaven ascension hall!¡± when the cultivators of the other three races saw this, they cursed themselves for not reacting as quickly as the winged cultivator. shen ping took the jade slip. although he was still unable to use magic powers, spell thaumaturgy, his divine sense was not restricted. he infiltrated the jade slip and quickly read the information of the strange beast gate. different from humans, for the races in front of the myriad spirit ranking, such as the devils and the spirit race, there were more cultivators who gave birth to beast-patterned golden cores and sensed the power of strange beasts and entered the strange beast gate. therefore, they were already very familiar with everything in the strange beast gate. the entire strange beast gate was divided into an underground palace and a heavenly palace. there were three floors in the underground palace and 33 floors in the heavenly palace. it was also known as the longevity palace of the 33 heavens. genius cultivators below the void refinement realm would enter the underground palace. the longer they stayed in the underground palace, the more they would enter the next level. they would enter the first level of 500 years, the second level of 1,000 years, and the third level of 3,000 years. in other words, the genius cultivators of the various races could stay in the third level of the underground palace for at most 3,000 years. once 3,000 years passed, they would not be able to enter the underground palace no matter what their cultivation level was. cultivators above the void refinement realm would appear in the heavenly palace. similarly, the heavenly palace would also differentiate its levels based on time. regardless of whether it was the underground palace or the heavenly palace, there was a heaven ascension hall on every floor, and the danger level was different. if the genius cultivators of the various races wanted to quickly increase their cultivation and strength, obtain high-level beast spiritual treasures, or quickly enter the next level, they could only wait for the heaven ascension hall to open. however, it was very difficult to pass through the heaven ascension hall safely. but the temptation of high-grade beast spiritual treasures and a large number of strange stones was too great. even if the genius cultivators who produced beast-patterned golden cores knew the danger, they would flock to it. after all, it was too slow to rely on picking up strange stones in the underground palace to increase his cultivation. he might not be able to break through to the golden core realm even after 500 years. therefore, many genius cultivators would enter the heaven ascension hall without hesitation. of course, when the heaven ascension hall opened, it was very difficult for the nearby cultivators to resist. ¡°the danger of the heaven ascension hall on each level is different, but it¡¯s roughly divided into the stairway to heaven and the black water river. especially the heaven ascension hall on the first level of the underground palace, it¡¯s almost these two dangers.¡± he quickly finished reading. shen ping had a clear understanding of the strange beast gate. he put away the jade slip. a smile appeared on his face. ¡°fellow daoist of the winged clan, the information in the jade slip is indeed useful. i thank you, but divination will make me lose my lifespan¡­¡± the winged cultivator immediately said, ¡°i understand. i will definitely satisfy you.¡± he took off his storage ring and threw it to shen ping. ¡°this ring contains my life¡¯s savings, so i¡¯ll give it to you.¡± the expressions of the three cultivators changed. they did not expect this winged cultivator to be so desperate. he really did not care about anything in order to survive. however, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. if they stayed on the chains of the black water river, they would die sooner or later. if they died, what was the use of keeping so many treasures on them? however, if they survived, as long as they walked out of the heaven ascension hall, they could get back the treasures they had taken out previously. thinking of this, the three of them hurriedly threw their spirit rings to shen ping. shen ping could not help but laugh. ¡°fellow daoists, you¡¯re indeed straightforward people. alright, i¡¯ll risk my life to divine for you.¡± hearing this, the four cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. however, shen ping quickly said, ¡°before divination, i have another condition.¡± ¡°fellow daoist, please speak.¡± ¡°the heaven ascension hall has a high-level beast spirit treasure. if you cross the black water river safely, then this high-level beast spirit treasure¡­¡± shen ping did not finish, but the meaning behind his words was self-evident. yet the four of them, including the winged cultivators, fell silent. the value of a high-grade beast spirit treasure was undoubtedly huge. with this treasure, he could practically do whatever he wanted in the entire third level of the underground palace. even if he entered the heavenly palace in the future, he would be able to protect himself against powerful cultivators like the void refinement and body integration. honestly, it was impossible for them to give up on fighting for high-grade beast spirit treasures. but the situation in front of them was different. they had no choice but to lower their heads under someone else¡¯s roof. faced with a desperate situation, they had no choice but to agree. ¡°okay!¡± in the end, the four cultivators swore the heart demon oath one by one. next, shen ping began to divine. ominous. ominous. auspicious. the winged cultivator took a step forward and landed safely on the chain. he let out a long breath and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°fellow daoist¡¯s divination technique is indeed exquisite!¡± ominous. ominous. ominous. auspicious. he took another step. whoosh. the winged cultivator stepped into the air and fell. all that was left was an unwilling scream. shen ping immediately blamed himself guiltily. ¡°it¡¯s all my fault for not learning well. if i could be stronger in divination, this fellow daoist of the winged race wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± the expressions of the other three cultivators flickered. it was very difficult for them to confirm if this human cultivator was really not skilled or if he was deliberately framing them. after all, they were not proficient in divination. but now, they could only bite the bullet and trust him. ¡°who¡¯s next?¡± shen ping looked up and said. the demon cultivator did not dare to be second, and the remaining two hesitated. five minutes passed. the flame race cultivator gritted his teeth and looked at shen ping. ominous. auspicious. he stepped into the air. seeing this, the demon cultivator said angrily, ¡°damn it, you did it on purpose!¡± shen ping sneered and said, ¡°divination is not omnipotent to begin with. it¡¯s normal to make mistakes. even the deduction powerhouses of the immortal dao can¡¯t guarantee that their divination is correct. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can choose not to come. since i¡¯ve taken your things, i¡¯ll naturally do my best.¡± the demon cultivator gritted his teeth. another cultivator hurriedly said, ¡°i believe in you.¡± they could only hope for the best in such a situation. ominous. ominous. ominous. auspicious. he took a step forward. however, the second step still missed and fell. in the end, the demon cultivator¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark. at this moment, how could he not know that this human was behind this? he did not want them to cross the river alive. ¡°damn it!¡± he glared at shen ping angrily, gritted his teeth, and stepped out. it was a pity. there was no such thing as luck in the black water river chains. without the ability to divine, it was very difficult to cross. even if the cultivators of the other races knew about the black water river, they did not know if they had to cross the chains or something else. this was because every danger changed. for example, crossing the black water river in the previous hundred years was equivalent to crossing the stone bridge. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he looked at the empty chain. shen ping narrowed his eyes. the demon cultivator was right. he did it on purpose. what a joke. in this heaven ascension hall, all the cultivators were competitors. if he let these guys cross the river alive, once they were safe, they would definitely join forces to make things difficult for him. moreover, it concerned high-grade beast spirit treasures. he did not believe in the heart demon oath. he turned around and left. the rest of the journey was no longer dangerous. he came to the end of the shore. it was another metal room. as soon as shen ping stepped into the room, he sensed that the restraints on his body had completely disappeared. he looked up and saw a fluorescent jade box floating not far away. obviously, inside was a high-grade beast spirit treasure. similarly, if other cultivators were still alive, they would definitely fight each other for it. he took a deep breath. he quickly stepped forward and placed his hand in the fluorescent light. the moment he touched the jade box, abundant strange beast energy surged in. the beast pattern golden core in shen ping¡¯s body that had reached perfection immediately began to transform. he had no time to get excited as he hurriedly sat down cross-legged.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Nascent Condensation chapter 403: nascent condensation translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations as his divine sense sank into his dantian, waves of strange beast roars shook. the golden core engraved with beast-shaped patterns was spinning crazily. the pure red-gold strange beast power that had been converted by his dantian kept compressing and gathering together. moreover, it was squeezing the beast pattern golden core. under this pressure, cracks gradually appeared on the surface of the golden core. shen ping knew that he was about to condense his nascent soul. to any cultivator, condensing a nascent soul was an incomparably solemn and cautious matter. they would make full preparations in advance, especially when their mental state would be adjusted to the best. for example, pei huoyu had been in seclusion for more than half a year before condensing a nascent soul to review the past and adjust her magic power. shen ping did not expect the opportunity to condense his nascent soul to arrive so quickly. however, he was already unable to suppress it at this moment and could only let nature take its course. shen ping did not dare to have any distracting thoughts. he could only try his best to guide a large amount of the power of the crimson gold strange beast to make the gradually shattering golden core advance towards the nascent soul realm. time passed bit by bit. under the high concentration of his powerful divine sense, it gradually became blurry. the originally incomparably round beast pattern golden core completely shattered. the golden fragments seemed to be multicolored light that filled the sky. specks of golden light shone through the power of the pure gold strange beast, and the entire dantian was golden. the moment the golden core shattered, a large amount of pure beast power seemed to have found an outlet and gathered into each fragment, completely melting them. these melted golden core fragments quickly gathered and fused under the strange attraction. this process happened extremely quickly, but in the outside world, it was incomparably long. it took a few months. five continents and four seas. cloud mountain parlour. at the entrance of the narrow and dark wooden house, shen ping, who was wearing a wide-patterned robe, stood silently. with a creak, he pushed open the heavy wooden house and entered with the light. in front of him appeared his beautiful wife and dao companion. ¡°husband!¡± ¡°husband, you¡¯re finally back!¡± wang yun, bai yuying, mu jin, yu yan, and the other dao companions immediately surrounded him. a fragrance surrounded him. the fair and flawless skin texture and the round and smooth curves made shen ping reach out to hug them. he knew that this seemed to be an illusion, but he wanted to be immersed in it. next, the wooden house was tightly shut. the long-awaited sound of clouds and rain sounded in the wooden house. dozens of days later, shen ping, who was feeling refreshed, looked at the curve of the undergarment beside him. he was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡°where¡¯s huoyu?¡± his wife and dao companions¡¯ expressions darkened. ¡°h-husband, sister huoyu¡­ died fighting the derivative beast!¡± ¡°what?¡± shen ping¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°impossible. huoyu has the dharma treasure i gave her and master¡¯s care. how can she die?¡± at this moment, yu yan said, ¡°husband, don¡¯t be anxious. listen to us first. sister huoyu has indeed died, but her nascent soul divine spirit has been preserved. however, if we want to reconstruct her body, we need some special materials!¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°what materials?¡± ¡°the heart of a strange beast. as sister huoyu¡¯s nascent soul divine spirit was contaminated by the energy of the derivative beast, it can only be removed with the heart of a strange beast and reconstructed. otherwise¡­¡± shen ping stood up. ¡°let¡¯s go to the headquarters of the true treasure pavilion.¡± ¡°that won¡¯t be necessary. they¡¯re right.¡± suddenly, lian xuejin¡¯s voice sounded outside the wooden house. ¡°master?!¡± shen ping looked at lian xuejin, who had walked in, and was first stunned. then, he hurriedly asked, ¡°master, huo, huoyu¡­¡± sigh, it¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of her. disciple, it¡¯s basically impossible to obtain the heart of a strange beast. you¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡± shen ping shook his head and said firmly, ¡°no matter what, i have to obtain the heart of a strange beast!¡± countless years later, at the lowest level of the five continents and four seas. he looked at the endless outline at the bottom of the nine continents tower lian xuejin sighed softly. ¡°disciple, give up. a strange beast is not something we can come into contact with.¡± ¡°master, i will never give up!¡± lian xuejin looked at shen ping and said hesitantly, ¡°disciple, there¡¯s actually another way.¡± ¡°what way?¡± ¡®disciple, your soul is special. if you can use your soul to nourish the nascent soul divine spirit of huoyu, you will definitely be able to remove the energy pollution of the derivative beast!¡± shen ping was silent for a moment. ¡°master, how do you know that my soul is special?¡± ¡°i¡¯m in charge of the nine continents tower, so i naturally know everything.¡± shen ping smiled bitterly and said, ¡°master, this is your goal, right?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°you are my inner demon¡­¡± he shook his head and sighed. ¡°it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± shen ping suddenly opened his eyes and realized that he was still in the room of the heaven ascension hall. his divine sense was in his dantian, but at this moment, the golden core in his dantian had long disappeared. instead, a small person with the outline of a strange beast and the same appearance as him suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°what a terrifying inner demon tribulation! i almost fell into it and was controlled by the mental demon.¡± he still had lingering fears. if he condensed his nascent soul without any preparation, the probability of failure was very high. he gathered his thoughts. shen ping looked at the nascent soul, and a feeling of understanding surged in his heart. with a thought, the nascent soul immediately rushed out of his dantian and landed on his head. there was a terrifying spiritual pressure in his every move. phew. ha. the nascent soul sat cross-legged above his head. with a breath, wisps of pure strange beast energy surged in from space and quickly transformed into more condensed strange beast power. a few days later in the backyard of the an family¡¯s residence in gray stone city. as the phantom of the strange beast gate appeared, a broad figure immediately appeared in the originally empty quiet room. his aura was restrained, but there was a faint pressure on his body. shen ping sat cross-legged in the quiet room, excitement in the depths of his eyes. although he had stayed in the strange beast gate for a long time this time, his gains were huge. not only did he break through from the golden core realm to the nascent soul realm, but he also obtained a high-grade beast spirit treasure. his strength had undergone an unprecedented transformation. however, what really made him happy was that there were many immortal spirit stones in the spirit rings he had obtained from genius cultivators like the winged race. he had asked his master. just these immortal spirit stones could increase the overall spiritual energy of the five continents and four seas by one level. combined with the core array formation of the nine continents tower, it was enough to temporarily suppress the energy that was dissipating from the strange beast. as long as nothing unexpected happened, after clearing the derivative beast, the five continents and four seas would quickly return to calm. this was only a temporary solution. the barrier could not be repaired and derivative beasts would continuously appear, but the imminent crisis was finally resolved for the time being. ¡°disciple, this time, you have the opportunity to break through to the nascent soul realm. you have to familiarize yourself with stabilizing your realm. there¡¯s no hurry to enter the strange beast gate.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he heard the sound of lian xuejin in the dazzling crystal. shen ping nodded repeatedly. ¡°i understand.¡± be it in the five continents or the four seas, or the abyss of supreme darkness, nascent soul cultivators were powerful cultivators that could not be ignored. other than the increase in their lifespan, the most important thing for nascent soul cultivators was the increase in their magic power. moreover, they could cultivate some powerful divine powers and spells. they were not comparable to golden core cultivators at all. especially since shen ping already had all kinds of divine powers. when he was in the golden core realm, he could only rely on talisman dao mystique and puppet mystique. however, now that he was in the nascent soul realm, other divine powers would also become his means of reliance.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Extreme Silence and Movement (1) chapter 404: extreme silence and movement (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations just as he walked out of the quiet room, jing huilan, who was guarding the hall, sensed the aura. her exquisite face could not help but reveal a look of joy. she hurriedly stood up and went forward. only when she saw the broad figure that she had not seen for months did the joy in the corners of her eyes fade slightly. she said leisurely, ¡°looking at my husband¡¯s expression, i think you¡¯ve gained a lot from this seclusion.¡± shen ping was in a very good mood. he smiled and walked to jing huilan¡¯s side. he reached out and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. he lowered his head and kissed her forehead first. then, he nodded and said, ¡°not bad. i¡¯ve gained a lot from my seclusion this time. lan¡¯er, you¡¯ve worked hard. i have to thank you.¡± when jing huilan heard this, a hint of shyness flashed across the corners of her eyes. although she had been with shen ping for more than five years, it was still difficult for her to let go of such lovemaking. especially when she thought of her husband¡¯s actions that were like stars, her legs subconsciously tightened, as if she could feel raindrops quietly dripping from the flower bud. soon, the quiet wooden bed swayed continuously with creaking sounds in the bedroom. it was as if bees were flapping their wings in the beautiful spring. early in the morning a few days later, the cold wind swept into the wooden window that had just been pushed open, blowing away the gradually thickening strange smell. jing huilan was wearing a light pink gauze dress and nestled in the arms of the broad figure. her voice was soft and weak as she briefly recounted what had happened in gray stone city during shen ping¡¯s seclusion. ¡°recently, the demon shi hu seems to have given up on looking for me and my brother. the city gate has been open for half a month, and gray stone city has gradually resumed contact with the black fiend valley and other cultivators. the patrolling forces in the city have decreased greatly.¡± she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°i¡¯ve discussed it with my brother and the an sisters. i think it¡¯s best to leave gray stone city as soon as possible. although that shi hu is a void refinement realm demon, it can only affect the area from gray stone city to black fiend valley and one or two surrounding gathering places. as long as we pass through these areas and reach sword seal city, we don¡¯t have to worry about our safety.¡± shen ping looked at jing huilan¡¯s pitiful face and said, ¡°if we go to sword seal city, i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to return to gray stone city in the future.¡± jing huilan fell silent. she naturally understood what her husband meant. the jing family was destroyed. there was not a day that she and her brother, jing yan, did not want to kill the great demon shi hu. however, the demon race was very powerful, not to mention that she and her brother only had the strength of the golden core realm. they could not even come into contact with shi hu, who was at the void refinement realm. they would even find it difficult to fight the demon patrols in the city. if not for her divination skills and finding shen ping, who could protect them, she and her brother would have died long ago. therefore, all these years, jing huilan had long hidden the hatred for revenge in her heart. she would only find an opportunity in the future when her strength increased. hence, she shook her head and looked up at shen ping. her tone was filled with sincerity as she said, ¡°husband, i only hope that i can stay safe with you for the rest of my life. as for the family feud, although i don¡¯t dare to forget it, i can only wait for the opportunity.¡± shen ping smiled. jing huilan was able to tell him about her family feud, which meant that she really did not think of hiding any schemes in front of him. moreover, she treated him wholeheartedly. if it was before a few months of seclusion, he would definitely head to sword seal city without hesitation. however, things are different now. the crisis in the five continents and four seas had been temporarily resolved. his master had said that there was no hurry to find venerable ling yun. the most important thing was to stabilize his realm first. therefore, shen ping no longer had the urge to go to the immortal dao of the human race. moreover, he had broken through to the nascent soul realm and obtained a high-grade beast spirit treasure. his strength could be said to have soared. he was looking for an opportunity to test his current strength. the stone tiger clan was the best target. of course, shen ping was not stupid enough to directly find the city guards or the shi hu demon to fight. ¡°lan¡¯er, let¡¯s put aside the matter of heading to sword seal city for the time being. i need to digest the gains from this seclusion.¡± jing huilan was stunned for a moment before she nodded. ¡°yes, husband.¡± in the main hall in the backyard of the encampment, an zhi sat on the wooden chair and smiled. ¡°this senior shen is really energetic. i wonder how sister huilan has endured all these years. looks like i have to find an opportunity to ask sister huilan.¡± her sister, an yue, looked a little embarrassed. ¡°sister, how can you say such a thing?¡± ¡°why not? sister, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to suffer like this in the future. naturally, you have to understand it in advance so that you can be prepared.¡± an zhi said with a smile. ¡°sister¡­¡± an yue glared at her angrily and quickly lowered her head. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, an zhi still smiled and said, ¡°currently, there are very few outstanding cultivators in our human race. it¡¯s even more so in black fiend valley and gray stone city. it¡¯s not easy to encounter a cultivator like senior shen. we have to seize the opportunity. in addition, the ancestor has also said that he will fully support you.¡± an yue raised her head and said worriedly, ¡°but, but senior shen is destined not to stay here for long¡­¡± ¡°so what? when the time comes, you can leave with him. as for whether you can achieve anything in the future, it will depend on your own luck.¡± an zhi said softly, ¡°i can tell that this senior shen is definitely not an ordinary person.¡± the two of them chatted for a while more before they heard footsteps outside the hall. hence, they stood up and went out to welcome him. when they saw shen ping, they bowed one after another. shen ping casually waved his hand and walked into the hall to sit down. he had the yin chen spirit ring, and the aura of the nascent soul on his body had long been restrained. therefore, be it the an sisters or the jing siblings, they could not sense it.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Extreme Silence and Movement (2) chapter 405: extreme silence and movement (2) translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations shen ping picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°fellow daoist an, i¡¯ve lived here for a long time. sorry to disturb you.¡± an zhi hurriedly said, ¡°senior shen, don¡¯t say that. it¡¯s my an family¡¯s fortune that you can live in my an family¡¯s residence. on the other hand, an yue became nervous. she was afraid that shen ping would say that he would leave if he appeared. shen ping continued, ¡°i heard from huilan that gray stone city has recently resumed contact with the black fiend valley. i wonder if the an family¡¯s caravan needs any help. i¡¯ve just ended my seclusion and am thinking of moving.¡± an zhi was stunned for a moment before she revealed a happy expression. she was worried about how to persuade senior shen to stay or build a deeper relationship with him. she did not expect him to take the initiative to mention it. this was a rare opportunity. after all, for so many years, she knew that senior shen lived in seclusion and disliked trouble the most. ¡°senior shen, since you like a peaceful life, there¡¯s something you can do now. a few days ago, my an family¡¯s caravan passed through the frost wolf swamp and was robbed of valuable resources by the demon cultivators of the frost wolf clan. not only my an family¡¯s caravan, but also the caravans of the other black fiend valley, the humans in some surrounding gathering places, and other races were more or less robbed of some resources. originally, my an family was prepared to go to the frost wolf swamp to negotiate with them in a few days. if senior shen is willing to help, my an family will have more confidence.¡± an zhi said in a low voice, ¡°the frost wolf clan is considered a vassal of the devil race¡¯s stone tiger clan. however, the stone tiger clan has many vassal devils. the frost wolf clan is not ranked at the front. the strongest in their clan is only at the late-stage nascent soul realm. ¡°this time, my an family sent out two late-stage nascent soul elders. however, the devils are stronger than us humans. in addition, we¡¯re afraid of shi hu, so it¡¯s safer with senior shen around.¡± shen ping came to a realization and said bluntly, ¡°alright, just inform me when you set off.¡± back when he was in the golden core realm, he had killed the nascent soul green flood dragon through a talisman dao mystique. now that he had broken through to the nascent soul realm and had a beast spirit treasure, he was not afraid of the nascent soul devil of the same level. ¡°thank you, senior shen.¡± back in the room, jing huilan couldn¡¯t help but say worriedly, ¡°husband, although the frost wolf clan is weak, they still have the support of the stone tiger clan. if there¡¯s a conflict, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± shen ping reached out and interrupted, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t act rashly.¡¯ jing huilan did not continue to comfort him. moreover, she actually wanted to see her husband¡¯s strength. it was late at night. after the clouds dispersed and the rain stopped, shen ping and jing huilan each entered a quiet room to cultivate. he sat cross-legged on a cushion. he first meditated to familiarize himself with the pure power of the strange beast in his dantian. the originally golden-red energy of the strange beast had transformed into a dark golden color. moreover, it revolved around the nascent soul like a liquid and kept nourishing the nascent soul. one of the wisps of dark gold was equivalent to more than 10,000 red-golden powers. it could be said that he only needed a wisp of nascent soul magic powers to activate a low-level beast spirit treasure now, and it could last for a long time. this was the power of the strange beast after the transformation. however, if he unleashed his full strength, the consumption would be huge. several hours passed. he opened his eyes and took out the jade box he had obtained from the heaven ascension hall. after opening it, there was a scaled blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing floating inside. the surface of the blade was carved with lifelike beast-shaped patterns. it looked beautiful and captivating. this was the silk blade of a high- grade beast spirit treasure. shen ping had tried to activate it. he had exhausted half of the magical power of the nascent soul strange beast in his body to barely activate it. moreover, he could not even activate the first form, silkworm shadow. if he wanted to truly activate its form, it would at least require the magic power of a strange beast at the void refinement realm. but even so, with high-level beast spirit treasures, nascent soul cultivators with beast patterns could also resist divine transformation experts in the underground palace. this was because the power of a high-level beast spirit treasure was really too strong. it was rare in the entire underground palace and the lower level of the heavenly palace. it was said that many body integration experts would fight crazily for it. however, in the entire underground palace and the lower level of the heavenly palace, such a treasure would only appear in the heaven ascension hall. for example, low-grade beast spirit treasures were found in the underground palace. just like the strange rock, one could obtain them if they were lucky. similarly, mid-grade beast spirit treasures were found on the third level of the underground palace. shen ping could obtain a high-grade beast spirit treasure in the heaven ascension hall because of his divination technique. otherwise, he might have ended up like the cultivators of the other races. ¡°silk blade¡­ i wonder how ordinary its power is?¡± shen ping pondered as he looked at the high-level beast spirit treasure that was emitting a fluorescent light- there was not much left of the complete talisman beast diagram. although there were still many hoofs, claws, and whip tails, there were less every time he used one. in addition, there were only five puppet beasts. although their defense and destructive power were extremely strong, they were protecting him. if he was not in a desperate situation, he would definitely not use them. therefore, the more trump cards he had, the better. beast spirit treasures were obviously methods that could be directly displayed. he put away the jade box. he opened the virtual frame in front of his eyes. the pink, purple crown, gold, silver, and other virtual frames that his wife, concubine, and dao companions belonged to shone. however, the attributes on them had not changed for a long time. only the virtual frame at the bottom was still changing. behind the virtual frame was the wishing page. and his wife, concubine, and dao companions all had the same wish. they worked hard to cultivate and strive to see their husband as soon as possible. shen ping sighed faintly. it had been a long time since he left the five continents and four seas. although he could communicate with his wife and concubines every day, he could not see them after all, he could not accompany them day and night. ¡°in the end, i¡¯m still too weak.¡± breaking through to the nascent soul realm was only the starting point for cultivators. he still had a long way to go. five days passed. an zhi informed shen ping, so he tidied up a little. the few of them left the encampment and followed the main street to the city gate. as expected, the patrolling guards let them leave after a simple search. until they took a flying ship away from gray stone city, the jing siblings heave a sigh of relief. ¡°looks like the devil shi hu has indeed given up.¡± shen ping said. jing yan hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to senior shen¡¯s help. that shi hu looked for my sister and me mainly to eliminate the root of the problem. moreover, he was also worried that we would return to seek revenge from the seniors of the human race. however, more than five years have passed. he should think that my sister and i have long left gray stone city, so he naturally left it unsettled.¡± shen ping nodded. jing huilan had also said this. shi hu must have some motive for going through so much trouble to find the jing siblings. however, jing huilan had been honest later on. the jing family¡¯s greatest secret was a scripture for divination. half of that scripture was with jing huilan, and it was now handed to shen ping. therefore, if jing huilan were to hand it over to a void refinement realm expert or a body integration realm senior of the human race, she might be able to get them to help her take revenge. at the very least, it would not be difficult for them to kill shi hu, who was in void refinement realm. the flying ship continued to move forward. on the deck, an zhi said, ¡°the frost wolf swamp is a three days¡¯ journey according to this. our an family¡¯s elders will join forces to go. at that time, we can just wait at the entrance of the frost wolf swamp.¡± shen ping nodded gently. the human race was declining. it was no longer as glorious as before. even when facing the weaker frost wolf clan, the human cultivators of black fiend valley had no choice but to join forces. it was the same for the other races. there was no other way. the devils were powerful and had gradually occupied the former territory of the human race, becoming an existence that the other races looked up to. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they had no choice. the impact of the myriad spirit ranking was too great. if tens of thousands of years passed, shen ping did not doubt that the human race would become a weak race. there were no other accidents along the way. they safely arrived at the entrance of frost wolf swamp. the forest here was lush, and there were steep mountain ranges lying on both sides. frost wolf swamp was a convenient and faster trade route from black fiend valley to gray stone city. if one wanted to take a detour, they had to cross the mountain range. during this period, they did not know what danger they would encounter. if they encountered the demons, they would die. therefore, many caravans would pay a certain toll to the frost wolf clan. however, ever since the stone tiger clan took over gray stone city, the status of its vassal clans had increased. the frost wolf clan had also become more domineering and demanded more and more fees. the flying ship had just landed when not far away, a beam of light flew over and landed beside shen ping and the others. ¡°it¡¯s a cultivator from the snow clan. they¡¯ve also come to negotiate with the frost wolf clan..¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Killed in One Strike (1) chapter 406: killed in one strike (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations whoosh. just as shen ping¡¯s gaze shifted to the snow clan cultivator who had walked out of the flying ship, he sensed an extremely powerful divine sense wreaking havoc. the an sisters and jing siblings beside him felt their bodies turn cold in the face of this divine sense pressure. even the magic power in their bodies seemed to be about to freeze. he frowned slightly and released a fluorescent light from his body. it quickly formed a spiritual barrier that enveloped everyone around him. only then did an zhi, jing huilan, and the others feel much better. on the other hand, the cultivators of the snow clan¡¯s caravan paid no attention to shen ping and the others and directly stepped into the entrance of the frost wolf swamp. ¡°it¡¯s the snow clan¡¯s liluo clan. the snow clan used to be a vassal of our human race. this liluo clan used to cling to our jing clan.¡± jing huilan said simply. an zhi sighed and said, ¡°the former glory of the human race is gone. even the snow clan can ignore our human race. i wonder how long such a life will last.¡± the others did not say anything. as long as the myriad spirit ranking was still around, the situation of the human race would become worse and worse. this was an indisputable fact. however, cultivators fought with the heavens to begin with. everyone believed that as long as they fought for opportunities and cultivated diligently, they would be able to break free one day. they waited at the entrance for about twenty minutes. the flying ship of the black fiend valley¡¯s human caravan appeared. soon, several elders of the an family and the nascent soul cultivators of the other families walked out one after another. ¡°zhi¡¯er greets third uncle.¡± ¡°yue¡¯er greets¡­¡± shen ping and the others bowed. an hongyu stroked his beard with a gentle smile and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± his gaze landed on shen ping and he cupped his hands. ¡°this must be fellow daoist shen that zhi¡¯er mentioned. nice to meet you.¡± the other black fiend valley cultivators could not help but look at shen ping. some even secretly used their divine sense to investigate, but it was a pity that they were like clay oxen in the sea. they immediately felt that the person in front of them was not simple. shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°senior an, you¡¯re welcome.¡± they exchanged a few simple pleasantries, then the group walked towards the entrance. during this period, an hongyu said, ¡°fellow daoist shen, the frost wolf clan has impounded more than 100,000 spirit stones worth of resources for many caravans of our black fiend valley this time. although these resources are not small, they are still tolerable to us. but the frost wolf clan¡¯s main goal is not just these impounded resources, but to completely monopolize this trade route. this is what we can¡¯t tolerate.¡± the other cultivators of the black fiend valley were mainly from the an family. however, when they saw this situation, they could not help but look sideways and secretly think about shen ping¡¯s strength. he could actually make the an family talk to him in such an attitude. shen ping said in a low voice, ¡°senior an, the frost wolf clan is not strong to begin with. they probably have something to rely on to dare to do this.¡± an hongyu nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. this is also the reason why we¡¯re afraid. the stone tiger clan in gray stone city didn¡¯t show any attitude. we deduce that it¡¯s very likely that the stone tiger clan is secretly plotting this. ¡°the caravans of the other races will also come to negotiate. when the time comes, we¡¯ll just act according to the situation.¡± they had already arrived at the frost wolf clan. several huge frost wolf guards glanced at an hongyu and the others coldly. ¡°cultivators of black fiend valley, our frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch is receiving cultivators from other clans. wait here for a while!¡± and they waited for a few days. caravans from other clans came in one after another, but the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch didn¡¯t have time to receive an hongyu and the others. however, an hongyu and the other cultivators weren¡¯t in a hurry. instead, they patiently sipped their tea and waited. five days later, a frost wolf guard led an hongyu and the others to a spacious wooden hall. they had just entered when many gazes gathered. the cultivators of the snow clan, ice clan, and other clans looked at an hongyu. ¡°so it¡¯s the third son of the an family of the black fiend valley. tsk tsk, your an family is really at ease. they actually let a nascent soul cultivator like you come over to discuss such a big matter.¡± an hongyu quickly faced the leader of the frost wolves, who was sitting in the center. he bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°my ancestor is in seclusion and can¡¯t come. i hope you can forgive me.¡± the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch, who was more than three meters tall, smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. sit.¡± most of the caravans that came to negotiate this time were nascent souls. on the other hand, a few of the snow clan had divine transformation cultivators. this put a lot of pressure on it. as for the human race, it did not take them to heart at all. the hall was very spacious. even though there were so many cultivators from various races sitting together, it did not seem crowded. as soon as he sat down, the divine transformation cultivator leading the snow clan said, ¡°clan leader of frost wolf, the profits earned by the caravan are already very small. another 30% increase in the fee is really too high. it¡¯s very difficult for us to bear.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you also have to consider our survival.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°if you ask for too much, we can only stop the caravan.¡± the cultivators of the other races also announced. if not for the fact that they were afraid of the stone tiger clan behind the frost wolf clan, the merchant cultivators of the various clans would not have taken them seriously at all. not to mention anything else, just this ancestor of the snow clan¡¯s liluo clan could destroy the entire frost wolf clan. not to mention so many nascent soul experts present. however, the situation was better than the person. even though it was only one of the vassals of the stone tiger clan, the attitude of the frost wolf clan was very unyielding. the clan leader even smiled faintly and said, ¡°everyone, you and i are both clear about the interests of the trading path around gray stone city. it¡¯s not a big deal for me to ask for this little fee. of course, if any of you want to stop the caravan¡¯s operation, you can do as you please. however, as long as you want to pass through the frost wolf swamp, you have to do it according to the rules of my frost wolf clan.¡± all the cultivators from the various clans, including an hongyu, frowned when they heard this.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Killed in One Strike (2) chapter 407: killed in one strike (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations so many cultivators had come to negotiate, yet the frost wolf clan still had such an attitude. it seemed that the stone tiger clan was most likely behind this matter. even though he understood this, the snow clan¡¯s liluo clan¡¯s ancestor still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°clan leader of frost wolf, you¡¯re cutting off the future of our clan¡¯s cultivation. have you thought it through?¡± its tone was a little cold. the frost wolf clan leader said without any fear, ¡°this is the decision of my frost wolf clan!¡± ¡°very good! since that¡¯s the case, let me see how much your frost wolf has improved over the years.¡± boom! an extremely powerful magic power pressure suddenly erupted from ancestor liluo¡¯s body. this pressure was like a sharp knife that pressed down on the frost wolf clan¡¯s clan chief. the other merchant group cultivators sat still and looked at the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch calmly. they wanted to see if this frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch had any backup plans. ¡°hmph!¡± the frost wolf clan¡¯s clan chief let out a heavy snort. immediately, a huge green wolf phantom appeared in his pupils and collided with the invisible oppressive might, directly shattering it. ¡°ancestor liluo, are you trying to make an enemy of our frost wolf clan?¡± ancestor liluo did not say anything. it opened its mouth and spat out a silver-white bead. the moment it appeared, the temperature of the entire spacious hall plummeted. frost formed on the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye, and snowflakes floated in the air. these snowflakes were like blades. they seemed to fall slowly, but in fact, they swept towards the frost wolf¡¯s clan leader at an extremely fast speed. an hongyu and the other merchant group cultivators also released their magic power and spiritual pressure to resist the corrosion of the frost. the frost wolf¡¯s clan leader suddenly straightened his body and raised his huge claws to grab in front of him. as if he was tearing through space, he formed dozens of claw marks and shattered the large amount of snowflakes that were sweeping towards him. swoosh. but at this moment, the silver-white pearl in front of ancestor liluo started to spin. the snowflakes in the hall instantly danced in the sky, forming a tornado of snowflakes that wreaked havoc. the closer they were to the frost wolf¡¯s clan leader, the more powerful the cold air in the snowflakes became. in the end, even the air seemed to freeze. if the magic powers pressure and snowflake attacks from before were just a test, then this tornado of snowflakes was the true power of a dharma treasure. ordinary nascent souls could not withstand it at all. if it was a golden core, the frost alone could freeze a golden core to death! ow! the frost wolf¡¯s clan leader roared. his eyes were slightly red, and streams of rainbow light shot out and gathered into a huge wolf-shaped phantom in the blink of an eye. the tornado of snowflakes collided with the wolf-shaped phantom and emitted a powerful spiritual pressure aftershock. the entire hall instantly shattered. the expressions of the other caravan cultivators changed and they hurriedly activated their magic power to increase their defense. crack. however, in less than a few breaths, the wolf phantom was on the verge of collapse. the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch suddenly stepped on the ground. immediately, the edge of a radius of hundreds of feet quickly rose with the light of a formation. as the light flickered, four tiger-shaped statues appeared in the north, south, east, and west. these four statues roared in unison. immediately, the tiger¡¯s roar shook. the originally powerful tornado snowflakes were blown away by the tiger¡¯s roar. at the same time, a faint pressure enveloped the surroundings. ¡°spiritual ancient treasure, suppressing mountain tiger carve!¡± an hongyu almost blurted out. the expressions of the other caravan cultivators changed drastically. this was the magic treasure of the stone tiger demon. it had four statues that could form a powerful suppression array that could attack and defend. when ancestor liluo saw this, its expression changed indeterminately. but it was still prepared to put away its treasure. after all, since the other party had taken out the suppressing mountain tiger carve, if they continued to fight, it would be disrespectful to the stone tiger clan. although it was a divine transformation expert, it did not dare to resist the stone tiger clan. however, at this moment, while the other cultivators were distracted by the suppressing mountain tiger carve, a blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing quietly floated out of shen ping¡¯s sleeve. as the dark golden power of the strange beast was injected into his body, the silk blade shook slightly and crossed dozens of feet at an astonishing speed. the frost wolf clan leader instinctively sensed danger, but before it could mobilize the suppressing mountain tiger carve to defend, it felt its magic power and powerful defensive body being easily pierced like brittle paper. immediately after, the nascent soul in his body shattered under this force. in the aftermath of the energy, his internal organs were even shattered. pfft! the frost wolf clan leader¡¯s bell-like eyes widened. he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. ¡°shit!¡± seeing this scene, ancestor liluo¡¯s expression changed drastically. without having the time to think about who had done it, it immediately erupted with its strength and tore open the spirit formation, fleeing into the distance. after all, the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch had perished in the battle with it. regardless of whether it was killed or not, the stone tiger clan would eventually take advantage of it. therefore, the most important thing now was to leave as soon as possible and return to the clan to leave the range of gray stone city. fortunately, the suppressing mountain tiger carve was not controlled by shi hu and did not activate its true power. moreover, the array formation was not fully activated. otherwise, it would be very difficult for ancestor liluo to tear open the defensive formation with him alone. swish, swish, swish. the cultivators of the other races also realized the consequences and used their methods to escape. the humans of black fiend valley were the same. without the frost wolf clan leader, the frost wolf clan naturally could not stop them. in the air far away from frost wolf swamp, on the deck of the flying ship. an hongyu stroked his beard and sighed. ¡°once the clan leader of frost wolf dies, the entire frost wolf swamp will be in chaos. shi hu won¡¯t have time to care about the caravans of the various races for the time being. instead, he will deal with the snow clan. however, from what happened today, the stone tiger clan will occupy the trade route sooner or later. sigh, these are troubled times!¡± the other cultivators said, ¡°after we go back, we have to discuss our countermeasures. the stone tiger clan is powerful. when the jing clan was still around, they were still a little restrained, but now¡­¡± a few days later, before they separated, an hongyu called an zhi in front of him and instructed her seriously, ¡°zhi¡¯er, that frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch was killed by fellow daoist shen. i¡¯m afraid his strength is even stronger than what the patriarch estimated. therefore, no matter what price you have to pay, you have to befriend him!¡± an zhi¡¯s eyes flickered with shock. ¡°third uncle, how¡­ how is this possible? although the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch was inferior to the green flood dragon, there were so many experts at that time, and the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch was in a defensive state. even if senior shen ambushed him, it was impossible to kill him in one strike!¡± an hongyu lamented, ¡°even the patriarch can¡¯t kill a late-stage nascent soul demon cultivator like the frost wolf clan leader in an instant. however, i sensed a fluctuation in the situation back then. this fluctuation came from fellow daoist shen. there¡¯s no mistake about it. this means that his methods are definitely not simple. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°zhi¡¯er, the current situation is chaotic. not only is it difficult for my an family, the black fiend valley, and the other human cultivators in gray stone city to protect themselves. and this fellow daoist shen is powerful and has extraordinary methods. he¡¯s humble and warm. he¡¯s a person you can rely on to befriend. you must seize this opportunity.¡± the curves in front of an zhi¡¯s body fluctuated, but she still nodded quickly. ¡°uncle, i understand.¡± on the flying ship back to gray stone city, shen ping looked at the surrounding scenery from afar, but he was thinking about the power of the silk blade in his heart. although this high-grade beast spirit treasure had consumed a lot of magical power of strange beasts, its power had indeed far exceeded his expectations. at that time, he had only activated the attack to severely injure the frost wolf clan leader and then find an opportunity to kill him in the chaos. in the end, he had actually killed him with just one attack. moreover, the frost wolf clan leader did not even have time to react. he had no doubt that if they fought head-on, the frost wolf clan leader would end up the same. the only pity was that ancestor liluo ran too quickly. otherwise, shen ping could try to see if the silk blade could kill a divine transformation cultivator.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Plan (1) chapter 408: plan (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations gray stone city. in the backyard of the an family¡¯s caravan base. in the guest room. jing huilan, who was wearing a green gauze dress and had a slender figure, had just returned. before she could help shen ping shower and change his clothes, she was invited here by an zhi. she sat on the wooden chair and said softly, ¡°may i know what fellow daoist an wants?¡± an zhi looked at jing huilan, who was as weak as water, and envy flickered in the depths of her eyes. back then, the reason why she and her sister were willing to accompany shen ping to gray stone city was because they wanted to befriend shen ping. in the end, this woman from the jing family beat them to it. ¡°sister huilan, you¡¯ve been by senior shen¡¯s side for a long time. compared to us, you should have a deeper understanding of his character. it¡¯s like this. my sister, yue¡¯er, has long fallen in love with senior shen. i believe sister huilan can see this, so i wonder if you can help fulfill it?¡± jing huilan was a little stunned. of course, she knew that an yue treated shen ping differently, but she did not expect an zhi to directly ask her for help. it all depended on the willingness of the two. if she tried to forcefully matchmake them, it would probably backfire. the reason why she could successfully accompany him back then was mainly because she was forced by the situation. in addition, she was willing to use everything she had in exchange for an opportunity. thinking of this, jing huilan said in a gentle voice, ¡°fellow daoist an, although i¡¯ve accompanied my husband for five years, i¡¯m only a maidservant who serves him. my words are light. if i speak rashly, i might make my husband unhappy. since fellow daoist an yue likes my husband, why doesn¡¯t she visit him and open her heart? that might have a chance of success.¡± an zhi frowned slightly. jing huilan continued, ¡°to be honest, fellow daoist an, my husband already has several wives and concubines outside. i think he¡¯s not an old-fashioned person in such matters. besides,¡± she said in a low voice with a slightly red face, ¡°if fellow daoist an yue serves him with me together, i will be able to relax.¡± when an zhi heard this, she immediately understood what jing huilan meant. she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and smile. ¡°thank you for telling me, sister huilan. if it works, i¡¯ll definitely remember this favor.¡± the corners of her lips twitched slightly as she sent a voice transmission, ¡°sister, senior shen is¡­¡± the two of them quickly discussed some unknown things. in the quiet room, shen ping sat cross-legged on a cushion. through the dazzling crystal, he briefly told his master about the trip to the frost wolf swamp. a warm voice quickly sounded from the resplendent crystal. ¡°from the looks of it, a high-grade beast spirit treasure like the silk blade is really powerful. disciple, you only used its ordinary power and easily killed a late-stage nascent soul realm demon cultivator. such a treasure is probably not inferior to a low-grade immortal artifact!¡± lian xuejin sounded a little surprised. over the years, through constant communication with shen ping, she knew a lot about the beast spirit treasures, heavenly palace and the underground palace in the strange beast gate. naturally, she knew how special and powerful the beast spirit treasure was. he had yet to activate the true power of the treasure, yet it had such an effect. it was really unbelievable. as a powerful cultivator who stood at the peak of the five continents and four seas, she was very familiar with the power of treasures of various levels. however, beast spirit treasures had clearly exceeded the scope of treasures. ¡°immortal artifact?¡± shen ping was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡°master, have you seen the power of an immortal artifact?¡± lian xuejin nodded. ¡°my master was a powerful immortal dao cultivator. after he died back then, he also left behind two immortal artifacts. however, with my strength and realm, i was unable to activate such an immortal artifact at all. i could only rely on the benefits of the immortal artifact materials to kill the powerful derivative beasts. it was also because of this immortal artifact that i was able to stabilize the five continents and four seas for so many years.¡± shen ping was enlightened. however, he was not surprised. the nine continents tower was a supreme treasure of the human race. to be able to guard it, it must have an extraordinary strength realm. it was not strange for it to have an immortal artifact. ¡°disciple, since the power of a high-level beast spirit treasure is so powerful, the subsequent cultivation plan has to be modified. now that you¡¯ve given me the immortal spirit stone, the danger of the derivative beasts in the five continents and four seas is no longer a concern. next, when the entire array core completely absorbs the immortal spiritual energy of the immortal spirit stone, it can completely stabilize the five continents and four seas and suppress the dissipation of the energy of the strange beasts. ¡°therefore, your top priority now is to increase your strength. with a high-grade beast spirit treasure, as long as you don¡¯t encounter any void refinement realm cultivators, you can do whatever you want¡­ the strongest in the surroundings of gray stone city is that void refinement realm, shi hu. staying here will help you cultivate steadily. if you go to sword seal city, you will instead encounter cultivators of even stronger races.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lian xuejin pondered and said, ¡°that¡¯s why i suggest that while increasing your strength, you first use gray stone city as your foundation to establish your own faction. this way, you can deal with and avoid some unexpected situations. ¡°when you¡¯ve truly grown up, leave gray stone city and head to the eastern district of the abyss of supreme darkness, spirit heaven immortal city!¡± shen ping did not say anything. instead, he fell into deep thought. his original plan was to first keep a low profile in gray stone city and increase his strength. then, after reaching the divine transformation or void refinement realm, he would first go to the penglai immortal city at the edge of the western district. then, he would take a starship to cross the sea of stars and arrive at the eastern district. however, his master¡¯s suggestion was more proactive. at this moment, lian xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded again, ¡°disciple, you have a high-level beast spirit treasure. whether it¡¯s in the strange beast gate or the abyss of supreme darkness, it¡¯s impossible to keep a low profile. especially the strange beast gate. genius cultivators of the various races gather there. from the previous situation, the other races seem to have already known about you, a human cultivator with a beast pattern golden core. therefore, i¡¯m afraid there will be endless storms in the future. it might even affect your cultivation in the abyss of supreme darkness..¡± Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Plan (2) chapter 409: plan (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°you have to hide in the city, but you have to have your own prediction and control of danger. building your own faction is the best method.¡± shen ping suddenly woke up. he was no longer in the five continents and four seas, nor did he have the protection of the true treasure pavilion and his master. the human race was even weaker and had to rely on him. back then at cloud mountain parlour, he was keeping a low profile. however, if not for the true treasure pavilion, how could he have escaped safely against ancestor jinyang¡¯s blood sea array? ¡°master, i understand!¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand. since you can enter the strange beast gate, you don¡¯t have much need for cultivation resources. however, you don¡¯t have such an opportunity beside you. i believe you don¡¯t need me to remind you what to do, right?¡± a smile appeared on shen ping¡¯s face. ¡°yes, master.¡± he used talismans as his livelihood, but it had been a long time since he refined talismans. as for the materials, there were many hidden in the storage rings of the genius cultivators in the heaven ascension hall. not long after, his wife, wang yun, said, ¡°husband.¡± ever since he could communicate with his wife, concubines, and dao-companions, he would communicate almost every day to relieve his longing. however, after considering that his wife, concubines, and dao-companions still had to cultivate, he finally decided to communicate every half a month. ¡°yun¡¯er, did you miss me?¡± shen ping said with a smile. ¡°yes, i do.¡± ¡°how much?¡± ¡°a lot, almost to the point that my dao heart is unstable.¡± wang yun¡¯s gentle voice was mixed with a hint of shyness. shen ping laughed. ¡°when we meet in the future, i will definitely stabilize yun¡¯er¡¯s dao heart.¡± next, bai yuying, yu yan, pei huoyu, mu jin, luo qing, qiu ying, yin honglian, and the others couldn¡¯t wait to communicate with shen ping and tell him about their longing. shen ping had no choice but to comfort them with words. he put away the dazzling crystal. he could not help but sigh. the world was as usual. the days when he sweated dozens of times in one night were gone. he shook his head, and restrained his distracting thoughts. he first glanced at the virtual frame and walked out of the quiet room. he went to a cubicle and took out the talisman materials to start making talismans. at first, he was a little rusty, but he gradually became more and more familiar with it. in just ten days, he had made four level 5 six shield talismans, little thunder flame talismans, freezing talismans, and so on. these were also the three level 5 talismans with the highest success rate. he had no wife, concubine, or dao companions to accompany him day and night. it had been a long time since he improved his talisman dao, formation dao, puppet dao, and other skills. however, it was still very easy for a level 5 talisman to kill an ordinary golden core cultivator. especially when the little thunder flame talisman and the freezing spirit talisman were combined, the power could not be underestimated. back then, when he faced the green flood dragon, if not for the fact that he wanted a sure kill, just by using the little thunder flame talisman to use a talisman dao mystique could kill it too. ¡°lan¡¯er.¡± he walked out of the cubicle. shen ping shouted. jing huilan hurriedly came in front of him and bowed. ¡°husband.¡± he looked at this weak dao companion. shen ping asked, ¡°how has the situation in gray stone city been recently?¡± ¡°the price of all kinds of cultivation materials, especially expendable magical artifacts, talismans, formations, and other items has increased quite a bit. i heard from fellow daoist an that the stone tiger clan is attacking the nearby gathering place of the snow clan on a large scale. meanwhile, ancestor liluo has invited a void refinement realm senior of the snow clan. for a moment, we¡¯re in a stalemate. the patrolling forces have increased a lot, so the city is not chaotic.¡± jing huilan knew what her husband wanted to ask, so she focused on some cultivation resources. shen ping handed jing huilan a storage ring. ¡°there are many medicinal pills, talismans, and other cultivation resources inside. if you and your brother have nothing to do, you can rent a shop not far away and sell them.¡± jing huilan hesitated for a moment. ¡°husband, if you lack spirit stones, i still have savings.¡± shen ping smiled and shook his head. ¡°lan¡¯er, you¡¯ve misunderstood. i don¡¯t lack cultivation resources for the time being. i let you rent a shop mainly to make friends with some cultivators of the various races and obtain more information. in addition, you can tell the an sisters about this.¡± jing huilan was enlightened. she could not help but ask, ¡°husband, are you planning to stay in gray stone city forever?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll stay here for a few more years.¡± shen ping looked at jing huilan meaningfully. jing huilan nodded. ¡°yes, husband.¡± ¡°fire copper stone essence, heavenly obsidian gold, flowing snow sand¡­ six shield talisman, little thunder flame talisman¡­ these are all valuable materials, items, and resources. senior shen gave them to you just like that?¡± in the hall of the side courtyard, jing yan scanned the items in his storage ring with his divine sense, his eyes revealing shock. as a direct descendant of the jing family, it was not that he had never seen precious items, but any one of them was extremely valuable. even a divine transformation cultivator would be tempted, but the other party actually handed them to his sister so easily. jing huilan nodded. ¡°husband trusts me so much. we siblings must do this well.¡± ¡°of course!¡± jing yan came back to his senses and said excitedly, ¡°sister, the most important thing in cultivation is resources. with these resources, we can definitely befriend some seniors of the human race. perhaps we can avenge our jing family!¡± when jing huilan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. however, she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°brother, you can¡¯t do this. my husband treats me so well, so i definitely can¡¯t use my own interests. we¡¯ll talk about revenge in the future.¡± ¡°i know. don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t delay senior shen¡¯s important matter because of hatred. however, even though the two of us have a relatively good understanding of gray stone city and know the whereabouts of some seniors in the city, we have to rely on the an clan to do this well.¡± jing yan calmed down and said. ¡°yes, my husband also asked me to tell the an sisters about this. i think he has the same intention.¡± jing huilan said gently, ¡°the an family only has divine transformation cultivators. they will definitely help with all their might when they are thirsty for such resources. as long as we open the situation, we can interact with the powerful cultivators of the other races one after another and inquire about the surrounding information.¡± ¡°sister, we have to change our identities. it¡¯s best if we can disguise ourselves as spirit race beings. spirit race beings look similar to us humans. if we have spirit race identities, it¡¯ll be easier to do things.¡± jing yan said seriously. jing huilan nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll tell my husband later and see if we can use that treasure to disguise ourselves.¡± an zhi knew about this the next day. she was also shocked by the materials and items in the spirit ring. there were some things inside, such as the heavenly obsidian gold, that their an family could not take out. ¡°sister huilan, did senior shen give these to you?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± the curves on an zhi¡¯s chest immediately fluctuated. she did not expect that not only was shen ping¡¯s strength extraordinary, but he also had such resources on him. ¡°alright, my an family will definitely help with all our might and open up the situation in gray stone city as soon as possible!¡± a few days later, a true treasure pavilion opened on long eyes street not far from the an family¡¯s residence. due to his spirit race identity, the patrolling guards did not make things difficult for them. even though they knew that there were many precious level 5 materials and resources in the pavilion, they did not dare to covet them. after all, the spirit race was stronger than the demons on the myriad spirit ranking. in the blink of an eye, two months passed. on this day, in a room in the backyard of the encampment, the pattern embroidered on the pink undergarment was lifelike. as it rose and fell, it extended like waves. only when it calmed down did the charming flower bud gradually bloom with a fragrance. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only jing huilan leaned into the arms of the broad figure and reported some of the recent situation of the true treasure pavilion in a weak voice. ¡°husband, currently, there are dozens of nascent soul families in gray stone city and the surrounding gathering places. they have reached a long-term cooperation with us. there are also a few divine transformation experts who want to book the six shield talisman and puppets in advance.¡± after saying that, she continued, ¡°the snow clan¡¯s liluo gradually can¡¯t hold on anymore. however, because of that void refinement realm senior, shi hu doesn¡¯t intend to continue. as for the frost wolf swamp, the stone tiger clan is already prepared to take over.¡± shen ping nodded repeatedly and asked, ¡°what strength does the stone tiger clan plan to send to guard the frost wolf swamp?¡± jing huilan hurriedly replied, ¡°it¡¯s very likely that it would be his subordinate, shi meng, who is at the mid-stage of the divine transformation realm.¡± shen ping smiled and held jing huilan¡¯s delicate and fair hand. ¡°you found out about this so quickly. it seems that the true treasure pavilion is developing well..¡± Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Maid chapter 410: maid translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the most important thing in cultivation was resources and talent, especially in the abyss of supreme darkness. resources below the divine transformation realm were not barren, but all kinds of resources above the divine transformation realm were relatively rare. it was even more so at the edge of the gray fog. therefore, the strongest demon in the entire gray stone city was a void refinement realm demon like shi hu. in the past, there was still the jing family¡¯s ancestor of the human race. however, the jing family¡¯s ancestor had encountered a calamity and died, leaving only shi hu. as for late void refinement realm and body integration realm experts, they would not easily come to gray stone city. therefore, shen ping knew very well that with the talismans, puppets, various rare treasures, and precious materials he provided, he could make the true treasure pavilion open up. however, to be able to move so quickly, it was obvious that jing huilan and her brother, jing yan, had put in a lot of effort. he stretched out his finger. shen ping pinched jing huilan¡¯s fair face and praised her with a smile, ¡°not bad.¡± she received her husband¡¯s praise. jing huilan couldn¡¯t help but look happy. she said weakly, ¡°all of this is thanks to the resources you gave me and your trust in me.¡± shen ping lowered his head and kissed her red lips. ¡°lan¡¯er¡¯s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. looks like i have to reward you more.¡± his broad body moved. the two of them had experienced five years of cold and hot wind and rain. their movements were obvious at a glance. jing huilan¡¯s small and exquisite curve quickly curled down. dozens of days later, shen ping sat at the head of the table. after the situation in the true treasure pavilion gradually opened up, the an family¡¯s ancestor vaguely expressed his intention to cooperate through an zhi. after all, those precious resources were really coveted by the an family¡¯s ancestor. therefore, although they said that they were cooperating, they actually wanted to rely on shen ping. if it was before, the an family¡¯s ancestor, who was at the early-stage of the divine transformation realm, would definitely not have such an attitude. however, after the negotiation in the frost wolf swamp, the an family¡¯s ancestor knew that shen ping was definitely not a golden core realm expert. he was very likely a void refinement realm expert who had hidden his cultivation. especially after the establishment of the true treasure pavilion, he was even more certain of this. level 5 talismans, puppets, and precious materials like heavenly obsidian gold were not things that a golden core daoist could casually take out. moreover, even if shen ping¡¯s cultivation was really in the golden core realm, the other party¡¯s background was definitely not simple. it was precisely because of this that the an family¡¯s ancestor made the choice of ¡®cooperation¡¯ after careful consideration. shen ping accepted it gladly. his foundation in gray stone city was very shallow. if he wanted to establish his own faction and control the information around him or even further, he could not rely on himself. ¡°pavilion master, shi meng, under shi hu¡¯s command, has already headed to the frost wolf swamp. through our investigation, that shi hu indeed has plans to monopolize the trade route. the frost wolf clan was only pushed out by him to test the caravans of the surrounding races. with the death of the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch, shi hu should be a little afraid. he gathered the caravans of the various races to renegotiate the road fee. ¡°according to my guess, it¡¯s very likely a stalling tactic. they¡¯ll stabilize the various races first and wait for the opportunity before continuing to monopolize them.¡± an zhi was wearing a bright rose-colored dress. her enchanting curves were rather eye-catching. moreover, her legs seemed to be covered in soft armor, making her look very slender and well-proportioned. wherever she extended, shen ping could not help but think of pei huoyu. after a simple report, she cupped her hands and asked, ¡°pavilion master, if shi hu asks for too much, how should my an family¡¯s caravan deal with it?¡± shen ping picked up the teacup and took a sip. he said indifferently, ¡°agree to it first. after the pavilion recruits some nascent soul and divine transformation guest elders, we can carry out harassment and probing. if necessary, i will take action, but this will take time.¡± although he could easily kill the late-stage nascent soul frost wolf¡¯s patriarch with a high-level beast spirit treasure, shen ping was not too confident in facing a divine transformation cultivator. whether it was his comprehension of divine powers or his control of dharma treasures, divine transformation cultivators far exceeded the nascent soul realm. moreover, at the divine transformation realm, his divine sense would really undergo a transformation and would be extremely oppressive to the nascent soul realm. therefore, at this stage, he did not plan to contend with the stone tiger clan. an zhi nodded. ¡°i understand.¡± they talked about other things. the jing siblings left. shen ping was about to leave when an zhi hurriedly said, ¡°pavilion master, please wait.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± shen ping asked her. an zhi hesitated for a moment and bit the corner of her lips. ¡°senior shen, what do you think of my sister, an yue?¡± shen ping did not react for a moment and subconsciously replied, ¡°not bad.¡± an zhi continued, ¡°senior shen, you¡¯re now the pavilion master of the true treasure pavilion. sister huilan is the only one serving you. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough. since you think my sister is alright, why don¡¯t you let her serve you too?¡± only then did shen ping come back to his senses. he glanced around and quickly noticed an yue, who was hiding in the corner of the hall. the other party sensed his gaze and immediately shrank back like a deer in shock. ¡°fellow daoist an, your sister has a good spiritual root and cultivates hard. in the future, she will have extraordinary achievements. if she serves me, i¡¯m afraid she will suffer!¡± he declined politely. speaking of which, he did lack a dao companion after leaving the five continents and four seas. firstly, he was indeed energetic. secondly, his skills in talismans, puppets, and other skills had not improved for a long time. if this continued, it would definitely become his shortcoming. one had to know that cultivating the beast scripture required ordinary skills as a foundation. furthermore, the beast scripture was greatly related to strange beasts and was the fruit of the blood and sweat of the immortal cultivators of the human race. shen ping would not give up on cultivating it. jing huilan¡¯s proficiency in divination was very useful to him, but an yue was relatively ordinary. the other party was only slightly proficient in charm illusions and rarely involved in other techniques. he knew this. an zhi was smart and naturally understood the meaning in shen ping¡¯s words. she could not help but say, ¡°senior shen, it¡¯s her blessing to be able to serve you. even if it¡¯s just a maid, it¡¯s her honor.¡± shen ping pondered for a moment. it was not impossible if it was only a maid. other than going into seclusion to cultivate in the strange beast gate, he would spend the rest of his time refining talismans, puppets, and so on. he indeed needed the maid to help clean the room and buy materials. previously, jing huilan was in charge, but she was very busy managing the true treasure pavilion. ¡°how¡¯s fellow daoist an yue¡¯s culinary skills?¡± he thought for a moment and asked. in the five continents and four seas of the nine continents tower, as long as he did not enter seclusion to cultivate, he maintained the habit of eating two meals a day. however, he almost did not do so now. now that he was prepared to cultivate peacefully in gray stone city for a while, he naturally had to pick up this delicious food again. ¡°cooking?¡± an zhi was stunned. ¡°this¡­¡± she and her sister were both outstanding juniors of the an clan and cultivators. usually, they wouldn¡¯t come into contact with mortal things like cooking. even if they wanted to taste some spirit herbs, they would go to a special cultivation restaurant. ¡°s-senior shen, i-i can learn. i will definitely learn it!¡± at this moment, an yue, who was hiding outside the hall, hurriedly walked over and said seriously, ¡°senior shen, please give me this chance.¡± shen ping looked at an yue. she had a delicate and pleasant appearance, but compared to his wife, concubine, dao companions, and jing huilan, she did not have many characteristics. even if their doors were different, he could at most have a taste. however, considering the an family, he nodded and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go into seclusion in a few days. i hope to be able to eat delicious food after i end my seclusion.¡± he then left. an yue looked excited. ¡°thank you, senior shen.¡± an zhi¡¯s face also revealed a look of joy. although she was only a maid, as long as she could accompany him, there would always be a chance. ¡°sister, this opportunity is not easy to come by. you must cherish it well. even the old ancestor values it extremely. as long as you can serve him well, you will definitely gain a lot in the future.¡± an yue nodded heavily. ¡°sister, i understand.¡± half a month later, shen ping refined some talismans and puppets. he then took out a portion of the precious materials obtained from the genius cultivators of the various races from the yin chen spirit ring and handed them to jing huilan. he instructed, ¡°lan¡¯er, these things are enough to last for a while. we¡¯ll talk after i come out of seclusion.¡± after giving the instructions, he set up the array. then, he walked into the quiet room and sat cross-legged. as the spirit platform emptied, shen ping sensed the strange beast gate. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only whoosh. when he entered the strange beast gate, he was already in a dark environment. ¡°the second floor of the underground palace!¡± he felt the suppressive power that was everywhere. shen ping moved his body uncomfortably, but his eyes flickered with anticipation. he had broken through to the nascent soul realm with the beast pattern golden core, and his body was filled with the power of a strange beast that seized the creation of the world. if he wanted to increase his cultivation realm, he had to be in the strange beast gate. ¡°strange stone. beast spirit treasure.¡± these were the two most attractive items to cultivators in the heavenly palace and the underground palace. in addition, there were also some extremely rare natural treasures, such as the earth flower fruit. it was said that a nascent soul cultivator could increase their physique to the level of a body integration demon cultivator after eating one. however, the chances of encountering it were very low. moreover, such natural treasures were usually extremely dangerous. the strange fish that shen ping encountered on the first level was one of the dangers. ¡°i wonder if such a special place was naturally formed or built by living beings.¡± shen ping let his imagination run wild for a while before immediately suppressing his distracting thoughts and starting to explore.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Winged Race’s Special Physique chapter 411: winged race¡¯s special physique translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although the light on the second floor of the underground palace was dim, it was much brighter than the first floor. the ground and the surrounding stone walls flickered with various colors, as if they were an unknown glowing plant. therefore, even though his divine sense was suppressed and restricted here, with the eyesight of a nascent soul cultivator, he could clearly see things hundreds of feet away. with his experience of encountering the cave flames and the strange fish in the pool on the first level, shen ping could be said to be very careful when exploring. he was afraid that he would encounter that danger again. after all, he could not escape successfully every time. so his exploration speed was not fast and his efficiency was not high. as a result, he did not obtain a strange stone for half a month. shen ping was not in a hurry, though. after breaking through to the nascent soul realm, the energy needed to advance in every small realm far exceeded the golden core realm. not to mention in this underground palace, even the energy absorbed from the strange stone in the heaven ascension hall might not be able to allow him to advance quickly. therefore, he had long been mentally prepared to search for the strange stones for a long time. moreover, it was not easy to advance in the nascent soul realm. it would take hundreds or thousands of years. this was still the case with opportunities and resources. if it was some nascent soul cultivators with poor opportunities or ordinary aptitude, they would find it difficult to improve in their lives. for example, in the cultivation place of the wei kingdom in the past, the nascent soul was the peak that many cultivators could reach. shen ping had only cultivated for less than a hundred years. if not for the heaven ascension hall, he would still be a golden core daoist. therefore, he was naturally not in a hurry. ¡°disciple, there are no genius cultivators above the void refinement realm in the third level of the underground palace. with the high-grade beast spirit treasures you obtained and your divine abilities, it¡¯s enough for you to protect yourself and run rampant. i think it¡¯s better to speed up the efficiency and range of exploration¡­¡± in the nine continents tower, lian xuejin, who was sitting on the highest throne with a warm white light shining around her, looked at the many throne phantoms below and communicated with shen ping through the special crystal. in her opinion, her disciple already had the strength to contend with a divine transformation expert and even kill him. although the underground palace was dangerous and he should be careful, if he was too careful, he would waste some opportunities and time. she knew the power of her disciple¡¯s mystical ability. the combination of the talisman beast diagram and the rune array was enough to kill the powerful mountain monster derivative beast simulated in the trial tower. even ordinary divine transformation cultivators find it difficult to kill such a derivative beast. as a cultivator, it was only right to be cautious, but he could not cower and lose his confidence and drive. even those who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years had great confidence in themselves. after all, cultivation was a battle against the heavens. if they did not have confidence, it was impossible for them to walk far on this path. hearing the warm voice of the dazzling crystal, shen ping was stunned at first, then he said thoughtfully, ¡°1 understand what master means. it¡¯s just that i¡¯ve always been like this. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to change.¡± his cautious personality had long seeped into his bones. it was difficult to change. however, what his master said made sense. therefore, he added, ¡°i¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± lian xuejin did not continue this topic. instead, she said, ¡°if you want to obtain a large number of strange stones in the underground palace, other than the heaven ascension hall, you can only fight and snatch them from the cultivators of the other races. it¡¯s unrealistic to rely on exploration alone. you have to understand this. ¡°i know that you don¡¯t like to fight with others, but from the situation in the underground palace and the previous heaven ascension hall, some opportunities need to be fought for!¡± shen ping nodded. he knew that his master was referring to a high-level beast spirit treasure. there was only one high-level beast spirit treasure in the heaven ascension hall on every level. it was destined that only one living being could obtain it. ¡°master, i know and have long made preparations.¡± lian xuejin smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand. now, your main methods are the silk blades, talisman dao mystique, and puppet beasts. the strong are always strong. you need to focus on these three methods. as for the other low-level beast spirit treasures, just choose one for offense and one for defense. being too greedy will easily affect your energy.¡± shen ping nodded. ¡°i¡¯m prepared to use the golden hammer and the three-striped earth-colored bead. i won¡¯t waste my energy on anything else. it¡¯s just a pity for the other low-level beast spirit treasures.¡± beast spirit treasures were very powerful. even if it was at a low level, it was comparable to a spiritual ancient treasure. it was more or less a waste to put it in his storage ring. but he had no choice. to control and activate a beast spirit treasure, one had to be a golden core cultivator with the power of a strange beast. other cultivators could not use it at all. lian xuejin pondered and said, ¡°there should be a lot of low-level beast spirit treasures in the underground palace, and a nascent soul and divine transformation cultivator only needs two or three. in my opinion, these low-level beast spirit treasures might have other uses.¡± just as shen ping was about to reply, he sensed waves of strange beast energy transmitting from not far away. he hurriedly ended the connection with his master, restrained his mind, and quickly followed the source of the energy. not long after, he saw two cultivators fighting at the corner of the rock wall. one of them was wearing a black robe and had a dark aura. he should be a demon cultivator. the other had two pairs of white wings on his back. clearly, he was a winged race cultivator. ¡°yin ting, hand over the yin luo fruit. otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°you, a third-grade beast spirit genius of the demon race, want to snatch something from me? the demon race is indeed a group of ignorant and arrogant people!¡± a cold voice sounded. immediately after, this female winged cultivator¡¯s white wings suddenly emitted a holy light. every inch of this light flickered with a soul-stirring resplendent light. however, shen ping¡¯s pupils constricted. he saw that these lights were actually formed by transparent blades. in an instant, they rained down on the demon cultivator like a thunderstorm. however, the demon cultivator seemed to know how powerful the winged race was. six shields of different colors appeared around him and blocked all the blades of light. then, a dark gray moon-shaped scimitar suddenly appeared in his hand. psst. as the abundant power of the strange beast surged, the moon-shaped scimitar instantly slashed at the winged female cultivator. moreover, as soon as the moon-shaped scimitar slashed out, densely packed scimitar phantoms quickly spread out in the surrounding air. these phantoms were like a bamboo forest, and the light of the scimitar was like the bright moonlight reflecting on these bamboo forest phantoms. just like that, when it was repeatedly refracted, the power of the moon-shaped scimitar suddenly stacked to the strongest. it was not inferior to the full-strength attack of a divine transformation cultivator at all. no doubt about it. this was definitely a beast spirit treasure. shen ping stared intently at the two cultivators fighting in front of him. there was no panic in the female winged cultivator¡¯s veiled eyes. she flipped her fair palm, and a lantern that emitted a faint green light appeared. under the power of the strange beast, the green light of the lantern suddenly bloomed, forming a green barrier. green chains quickly extended from the four sides of the lantern, penetrating the barrier and locking the moon-shaped scimitar like lightning. bam. however, the sharp scimitar still slashed fiercely on the green light barrier, causing layers of ripples. a large amount of energy from the strange beast swept in all directions. shen ping, who was on the rock wall not far away, could only take out the three-striped earth-colored bead to deal with the aftershock. he would be affected if he relied on the power of the strange beast. but his location would be exposed. whoosh. almost instantly, two sharp gazes swept towards shen ping. ¡°hmph, i was wondering who it was. so it¡¯s a human cultivator.¡± the demon cultivator¡¯s eyes turned cold. he snorted and continued, ¡°yin ting, the human cultivators are the targets of our races. how about we stop for the time being?¡± the winged female cultivator didn¡¯t say anything. instead, she took out a jade flute and elegantly placed it by her red lips. then, the melodious sound of the flute echoed. chi! chi! chi! as the sound of the flute passed through the green light barrier in the air, it quickly condensed into beams of sword light that rushed towards the demon cultivator. ¡°damn it! the demon cultivator angrily shouted. he could only use the energy of the strange beast to block with his shield again. however, when the sword light landed on the shield, his expression changed. ¡°this, this is a medium-grade beast spirit treasure. h-how is this possible? although you are a second-grade beast spirit genius, it¡¯s impossible for you to obtain a medium-grade beast spirit treasure in the winged race¡­¡± clang! clang! clang! the sword light was like rain. every time it landed on the shield, there was the sound of metal colliding. the fluorescent light on the surface of the shield quickly dimmed. the demon cultivator gritted his teeth and could only crazily activate the power of the strange beast in his body. however, it only lasted for dozens of breaths before he could not hold on anymore. he quickly threw out a purple lightning bead. just as this bead was thrown out, purple lightning flickered. in the blink of an eye, it struck the green light barrier and exploded. in an instant, a large amount of lightning appeared in an area of thousands of feet, destroying all the golden light. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the demon cultivator took the opportunity to quickly turn around and escape. when the female winged cultivator saw this, she frowned imperceptibly. then, she crossed the lightning and strode in front of shen ping. she stared at him with her cold eyes. ¡°you¡¯re quite bold. you actually dare to stay here?¡± he sniffed the fragrance that filled his nose. shen ping said indifferently, ¡°this is the underground palace. why can¡¯t i stay here?¡± the blood of the strange beast in his body actually boiled faintly. such a situation would only appear when he encountered a woman with the top ten special physiques. obviously, this winged female cultivator in front of him had a special physique. ¡°as expected of the only beast-patterned golden core born by the human race. you¡¯re indeed a little different, since you¡¯re able to enter the second level from the first level of the underground palace alive. unfortunately, your brain is the same as that demon cultivator¡¯s. you¡¯re arrogant and ignorant. i¡¯ll give you three breaths¡¯ time to disappear from my eyes immediately.. otherwise, you can stay!¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Boat Together (1) chapter 412: boat together (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was a hint of arrogance in her clear voice that could not be rejected. shen ping couldn¡¯t help but glance at the winged female cultivator from the corner of his eye. he saw that her face under the veil was flawless. her skin was glossy and moist, her nose was high, and her almond-shaped eyes were as clear as the stars. on both sides of her upright cheeks, her earlobes were round and sparkling. especially under the purplish-green soft armor, her figure looked plump and slender. the two pairs of white wings on her back were not redundant at all. instead, they added a trace of holiness and arrogance. swoosh! as he was sizing it up, the familiar aura of the strange beast surged. without thinking, shen ping took out the three-striped earth-colored bead and quickly retreated dozens of feet while activating it with all his might. the dazzling light blades had already slashed down. bang! bang! bang! layers of ripples immediately appeared on the yellow fluorescent rain shield. yin ting said coldly, ¡°you lecherous man. since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll stay in this underground palace forever!¡± the light blade disappeared, but then the melodious sound of the flute gradually rippled, not giving shen ping any time to react. swish, swish, swish. the sound of the flute quickly formed a sword light in the air, and in an instant, it fell like a storm. the light barrier formed by the three-striped earth-colored bead trembled continuously. the power of the strange beast in shen ping¡¯s body activated the beast spirit treasure with all its might. however, the power of the sword light rain continued to increase as the flute played. every time it collided with the defense of the three-striped earth-colored bead, it would increase his consumption. only then did he understand why the demon cultivator had turned around and fled. faced with this continuous attack, even if the power of the strange beast in his body was strong, it could not last for long. there was no hesitation. a high-grade beast spirit treasure silk blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing appeared in shen ping¡¯s sleeve. although this female winged cultivator in front of him was one of the ten rare special physiques, since she had attacked, he naturally had to go all out. however, he did not immediately activate the silk blade. instead, he threw out more than ten little thunder flame talismans before throwing out the attacking puppet. boom! as the little thunder flame talisman burned, more than ten purple lightning flames erupted. the three snake-shaped attack puppets agilely charged at the winged female cultivator from both sides. the winged female cultivator stopped playing the flute. she first flashed and pulled away. soon, green lantern light surrounded her body. in the light, there were several chains that were like tentacles that trapped the attacking puppet. shen ping took this opportunity. the power of the strange beast in his dantian quickly circulated. the silk blade in his sleeve instantly turned into a translucent light trace that cut through the air at lightning speed. in the blink of an eye, it crossed in front of the green light barrier. seeming to have sensed danger, a purple crystal suddenly appeared between the winged female cultivator¡¯s eyebrows. the moment this crystal appeared, the surrounding space seemed to freeze and a powerful immortal spiritual aura appeared. swoosh. the silk blade had already collided with the green lantern light barrier. the originally powerful beast spirit treasure was like paper in the face of a high-grade spirit treasure. it was directly pierced through, and a sharp aura instantly enveloped the winged female cultivator. bam. however, just as the silk blade was about to pierce through her body, a layer of purple light stopped it. no matter how shen ping controlled it, it was difficult to pierce through the halo defense. shen ping frowned. he did not expect this winged female cultivator to have such a powerful defensive treasure on her. it could even block a high-level beast spirit treasure. the genius cultivators of the various races who could enter the strange beast gate could not be underestimated. ¡°high-grade beast spirit treasure! the treasure of the heaven ascension hall that opened on the first level of the underground palace actually fell into your hands.¡± yin ting¡¯s eyes under the veil rippled slightly. on the three floors of the underground palace, only the heaven ascension hall had high-grade beast spiritual treasures. however, the heaven ascension hall was very dangerous. even the most talented and monstrous cultivator would die. moreover, even if they passed through many obstacles, they might not be able to obtain a beast spiritual treasure in the end. many cultivators would choose to leave early. hence, she was really surprised. shen ping¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°it¡¯s too late to only know now. quickly hand over your storage ring, or else¡­¡± yin ting interrupted, ¡°otherwise what? do you think you can keep me in this underground palace with a high-grade beast spirit treasure?¡± she continued calmly, ¡°not to mention that you can¡¯t unleash the true power of a high-grade beast spirit treasure, even if you can, it will be difficult for you to break through its defense with your cultivation. this amethyst is a treasure comparable to a fairy weapon.¡± shen ping was enlightened, but he was secretly speechless. what was the background of the cultivators who entered this strange beast gate? it was fine if they had immortal spirit stones, but they actually had immortal artifact-level treasures. however, he did not know. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the strange beast gate was the most mysterious place of opportunity in the entire world. it contained the mysteries of longevity. countless immortal cultivators of the various races wanted to enter but could not. therefore, cultivators who were qualified naturally received attention and value. ¡°so what if i can¡¯t break through the defense? supporting a treasure comparable to an immortal artifact consumes a great deal of your energy. the moment you can¡¯t hold on any longer will be the time you die. at that time, not only will your storage ring be mine, but even this amethyst will be mine!¡± shen ping sneered. yin ting¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°the consumption of high-grade beast spiritual treasures is also not low. if this continues, it will be disadvantageous for both of us. if other cultivators sense the commotion, it will instead benefit them. although the demon cultivator from before escaped, i¡¯m certain that he won¡¯t escape too far!¡± what she said did make sense. shen ping naturally knew this. in fact, when the high-grade beast spirit treasure was blocked, he had already planned to stop. after all, this was not a remote and desolate place outside. but whoever showed cowardice first would lose. therefore, he forced himself to say, ¡°if other cultivators dare to covet it, they will only die..¡± Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Boat Together (2) chapter 413: boat together (2) translator: henyee translations ] editor. henyee translations ¡°you¡­!¡± yin ting¡¯s brows flashed with anger. she didn¡¯t expect this human cultivator to be so unwise. in this underground palace, once the power of the strange beast was exhausted and they encountered other cultivators, they would be as vulnerable as ordinary mortals facing cultivators. ¡°tell me, what conditions do you need for you to stop?¡± in the end, the purple crystal would absorb her life force. this was also the price of using such a powerful treasure. ¡°i want that flute you have!¡± ¡°impossible!¡± ¡°what about the lantern?¡± ¡°change it.¡± ¡°too strange stones and 100 immortal spirit stones!¡± ¡°at most 20 stone stones and 50 immortal spirit stones! ¡°deal.¡± the conversation between the two of them was completed in two breaths. there was not much power of the strange beast left in shen ping¡¯s body. when the female winged race cultivator handed over the strange stones and immortal spirit stones, he hurriedly retracted his silk blade. however, when he saw the female winged race cultivator¡¯s calm expression, he secretly regretted not having enough. rumble- at this moment, the surrounding rock walls suddenly shook. shen ping and yin ting¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. then, they simultaneously fled towards the spacious area in the southeast. if there was a change in the environment of the underground palace, it would definitely be accompanied by natural danger. as long as it was a cultivator who had stayed in the underground palace for a while, they would know this pattern. whoosh. he had only escaped for two breaths when the ground around the rock wall collapsed, and a large amount of red lava emerged. ¡°shit! it¡¯s the earth arrow magma pit!¡± looking at the red magma that could be seen with the naked eye in the distance, the female winged cultivator frowned and stopped. shen ping was just about to use his escape divine power, but he could only stop at this moment. the earth arrow magma was the only large-scale danger among the many dangers in the underground palace. for example, although the flames in the cave, the strange fish in the lake, and the strange demonic sound were more dangerous, the range was relatively small. moreover, the strange fish in the lake would not chase for long, but as long as the earth arrow magma appeared, it would cover dozens of kilometers. the most important thing was that the lava¡¯s temperature was extremely high and could melt everything. even spiritual ancient treasures would melt after a short period of time. only beast spirit treasures could last for a period of time. however, shen ping and yin ting had just fought, and the consumption of the strange beast power in their bodies was too great. right now, they needed to find a safe place to absorb the strange stone to recover. in the end, they encountered such danger. yin ting glanced at shen ping. ¡°why are you looking at me? if you had handed over the spirit ring earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have consumed too much!¡± shen ping curled his lips and immediately sat down cross-legged to take out the strange stone to absorb and recover. it would take dozens of breaths for the magma to spread over. it was better to recover as much as possible. yin ting also sat cross-legged. they only opened their eyes when they felt the heat wave coming at them. ¡°if you and i want to safely cross this earth arrow magma, we can only cooperate. this is a boat-shaped beast spirit treasure. compared to other beast spirit treasures, it can last longer on the earth arrow magma and consume less power of strange beasts. you and i will take turns controlling it.¡± yin ting said. shen ping nodded. although he had many beast spirit treasures, most of them were offensive and defensive. even if he controlled them, he could only last for a period of time before sinking into the magma. whoosh. soon, the boat-shaped spiritual treasure with blue patterns on the edge landed on the magma. shen ping and yin ting stepped on it one after another. then, yin ting continued, ¡°are you first, or am i first? ¡°you first.¡± shen ping was worried about the other party. yin ting seemed to have guessed shen ping¡¯s thoughts. she reminded him nonchalantly, ¡°an earth arrow will appear every five minutes. you have to block it for me before it¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°sure.¡± with that, yin ting sat cross-legged at the front of the small boat and took out the strange stone to recover. shen ping urged the boat. the blue fluorescence immediately enveloped the small boat and floated on the magma. he looked into the distance. unfortunately, there was magma all around him. moreover, the hot temperature seemed to burn and distort even the space. he could not see the scenery dozens of feet away at all. fortunately, the small boat isolated the temperature. otherwise, even if he was a nascent soul cultivator, he would not be able to withstand such a special high temperature. after retracting his gaze, shen ping tried to steer the small boat, but he realized that there seemed to be a mountain blocking the front of the small boat, making it difficult to move at all. seeing this, his expression was a little ugly. if he could not move the small boat out of the magma range, it would be useless even if he recovered the power of the strange beast. he thought for a while. he took out another long spear beast spirit treasure and dipped it into the magma. the magma immediately corroded the surface of the long spear, but it was blocked by the fluorescent light on the surface. he used the long spear as wood pulp and moved it. the small boat actually moved forward a little. this made shen ping look happy. thus, he swung his spear with all his might. when the small boat sailed about 200 feet forward, a familiar energy fluctuation of a strange beast emitted. he looked up and saw three strange rocks floating on the magma not far away. faced with this pleasant surprise, shen ping took it away without hesitation. five minutes later, he discovered more than thirty strange stones one after another. the efficiency of his exploration was much higher than usual. ¡°tsk tsk, this earth arrow magma is not a bad thing!¡± most of the strange stones were scattered on the ground of the underground palace. some were even buried deep in the ground. they could only be discovered by sensing the fluctuations carefully. now that the ground had collapsed into magma, the strange stones were exposed. swish, swish. at this moment, the magma suddenly rolled, and magma arrows shot out. shen ping quickly reacted and used the remaining power of the strange beast to activate the three-striped earth-colored bead to defend. the magma arrows struck the earth-colored light barrier and burned, constantly corroding it. as more and more arrows appeared around him, he gradually became tired. during this period, he used the six shield talisman, but an arrow pierced through the talisman. seeing as it was about to collapse, shen ping hurriedly shouted, ¡°fellow daoist, if you don¡¯t help, we¡¯re going to die here!¡± yin ting slowly opened her eyes. soon, the light of the green lantern enveloped her and shen ping. ¡°alright, it¡¯s your turn to recover.¡± shen ping heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°this spear can be used as wood pulp to row a small boat¡­¡± yin ting took out a staff-type beast spirit treasure. clearly, she knew how to cross the magma. after repeating this several times, shen ping and yin ting had almost recovered their strange beast power. they only relied on other beast spirit treasures to slowly row the small boat. it would take a long time for them to leave the range of the earth arrow magma. however, after experiencing this, the two of them became familiar with each other. at the very least, they knew each other¡¯s names. ¡°fellow daoist yin, i have a question. may i ask for your advice?¡± shen ping cupped his hands. yin ting glanced at shen ping and said coldly, speak. ¡ötve just entered the underground palace of the strange beast gate. although it¡¯s normal for cultivators of various races to kill each other for benefits and resources, why are the other cultivators always hostile to me?¡± shen ping asked the question in his heart. a trace of surprise flashed in yin ting¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, but she quickly calmed down. she was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°it seems that fellow daoist shen doesn¡¯t know much about the strange beast gate. or rather, you don¡¯t have any immortal dao experts of the human race by your side.¡± shen ping was slightly shocked. he secretly felt that he might have exposed some things, but he could only brace himself and laugh dryly. ¡°fellow daoist yin, why do you say that?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only -any cultivator who can enter the strange beast gate will be valued and taken care of by the immortal dao seniors of the various races. as for the information of the strange beast gate, most of the elders will even carefully tell you. you don¡¯t even know why the various races are hostile to you, so there naturally won¡¯t be any immortal dao experts of the other races around you.¡± yin ting stared at shen ping. ¡°it¡¯s really surprising that you can reach this level without the guidance of an elder.¡± shen ping hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°fellow daoist yin, please enlighten me.¡± yin ting looked sideways at the red magma not far away and said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist shen, do you know about the myriad spirit ranking? ¡°i do.¡± ¡°the race ranking on the myriad spirit ranking is closely related to the strange beast gate. a beast pattern golden core has appeared in the human race and entered the strange beast gate. the race ranking naturally attracts the attention of the various races, and the race ranking is related to the foundation and future of the race. therefore, be it our winged race or the other races, we don¡¯t want such a genius in the human race. ¡°before the myriad spirit ranking appeared, the human race was a powerful race. our winged race had once been protected by the human race. the potential of the human race far exceeded the other races. if the human race rises again, the other races, especially the demons, will probably not be able to eat or sleep in peace..¡± Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Crisis and Transaction (1) chapter 414: crisis and transaction (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at the same time that shen ping came to a realization, his expression turned ugly. the ranking of the myriad spirit ranking was actually related to the beast pattern golden core cultivator. the various races valued the ranking so much and targeted the human race, so it was naturally impossible for them to let him survive. if he was only in the strange beast gate, with his divine powers and other methods, he was confident that there was still some hope if he was careful. however, in reality¡­ the situation was completely different. after all, his cultivation was only at the early-stage nascent soul realm. no matter how fast his improvement was, it was impossible for him to resist the immortal dao experts of the various races! once the other races discovered him in reality, the consequences would be unimaginable. she seemed to have guessed shen ping¡¯s thoughts. yin ting¡¯s almond-shaped eyes revealed a trace of pity, ¡°fellow daoist shen, although you obtained a high-level beast spirit treasure in the strange beast gate, even if you can completely unleash the power of a high-level beast spirit treasure, it¡¯s impossible for you to resist the experts of the various races. as far as i know, the demons, the spirit race, and the devil race have all made a move. this is not a secret among the various races. ¡°of course, fellow daoist shen, you don¡¯t have to be too worried. the human race will definitely protect you with all their might. the myriad spirit ranking only appeared for tens of thousands of years. there are many top experts of the human race. as long as you can obtain protection in advance, i don¡¯t think your life will be in danger!¡± shen ping could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°thank you for your consolation, fellow daoist yin. my strength is low, so i might not be valued by the higher-ups of the human race. moreover, even if i am valued, the human race is still weak in the face of the encirclement of the various races!¡± yin ting fell silent. she knew that what shen ping said was the truth. no matter how strong the foundation of the upper echelons of the human race was, in the lower realm, immortal dao experts would be greatly restricted by the rules. it could be said that as long as the news leaked a little, shen ping would fall into danger. the atmosphere in the small boat quickly fell silent. only the sound of the beast spirit treasure moving the magma could be heard. shen ping frowned. he never imagined that his situation would actually be so dangerous. if he hadn¡¯t encountered yin ting this time and received a reminder from her, he would probably still be completely unaware until now. it had been a few years since he entered the strange beast gate. it was very likely that the upper echelons of the various races, such as the demon race and the spirit race, had locked onto his location. he would never underestimate his enemies. furthermore, the other party was an immortal dao expert this time. perhaps those experts would know his exact location after a few divinations. thinking of this, he sent a voice transmission to his master with his divine sense and briefly explained the situation. ¡°there¡¯s such a thing?!¡± lian xuejin¡¯s voice carried obvious surprise, but she did not panic. instead, she said, ¡°disciple, don¡¯t panic. even if the immortal dao experts of the various races can lock onto your location, it¡¯s definitely impossible for them to find you in a few years. this can be determined from the fact that you¡¯re still safe. back then, i remember master saying that the main reason why the nine continents tower is in the black mist direlands is because the environment of the abyss of supreme darkness is special. especially in the black fog, there¡¯s a strange and mysterious energy. this energy can isolate all detection. therefore, the nine continents tower has not been found by humans and other races for so many years! ¡°although you¡¯re not as good as in the black mist direlands at the edge of the black fog, the other races can only lock onto your approximate location. it will definitely take a lot of time to find you. ¡°moreover, it¡¯s difficult to cross the abyss of supreme darkness. it¡¯s the same even for immortal dao experts, so you still have time!¡± when shen ping heard this, his brows immediately relaxed a lot. ¡°master, in your opinion, what should i do now?¡± lian xuejin pondered and said, ¡°from the looks of it, one, continue to increase your strength. two, think of a way to find treasures or other things that can hide your whereabouts. three, try your best to contact the immortal dao seniors of the human race! ¡°the first point is not important. after all, no matter how strong you are, you can only be slaughtered by those immortal dao experts. the second and third points are more important.¡± shen ping could not help but say, ¡°master, a treasure that can hide one¡¯s whereabouts and make it difficult for an immortal dao senior to divine and investigate is probably only an immortal artifact or even stronger immortal artifact. isn¡¯t the nine continents tower a supreme treasure of the human race? can it¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lian xuejin shook her head and interrupted, ¡°the nine continents tower can naturally hide it, but i can¡¯t activate it at all. and it¡¯s impossible for the abyss of supreme darkness to have such a treasure that can hide the detection of the immortal dao. only the strange beast gate is left.¡± shen ping nodded to himself. the strange beast gate was so mysterious and powerful that the various races valued it extremely. in particular, high-level beast spirit treasures were comparable to immortal artifacts. if he could find special high-level beast spirit treasures, there was still a chance. he ended the communication with his master. shen ping looked at yin ting and wanted to say something but hesitated. it was very difficult to hide all his actions in the narrow boat. after yin ting sensed it, she said calmly, ¡°if you have anything to ask, just say it. after we cross this earth arrow magma, we¡¯ll pretend that we never knew each other!¡± shen ping did not hold back and asked, ¡°fellow daoist yin, i wonder if there are any high-level beast spirit treasures in the heaven ascension hall that can hide the heavenly secrets?¡± upon hearing this, yin ting knew what shen ping meant. she shook her head gently. ¡°the heaven ascension hall in the underground palace appears once every hundred years, and the high-level beast spirit treasures that appear every time are different. no one can predict it. as for those that have appeared and been used in the past, none of them can hide the heavenly secrets. as for the high-level beast spirit treasures and better beast spirit treasures in the heavenly palace, i¡¯m not too sure.¡± she hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°actually, if you want to hide the heavenly secrets, there¡¯s a way!¡± shen ping hurriedly cupped his hands.. ¡°fellow daoist yin, please tell me!¡± Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Crisis and Transaction (2) chapter 415: crisis and transaction (2) translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations yin ting paused for a moment before she slowly said, ¡°since you can sense the power of the strange beast and give birth to a beast pattern golden core, you should know how powerful the strange beast is. in the various races, the more one can comprehend the power of the strange beast, the stronger they will be. therefore, the various races call geniuses who can comprehend the power of the strange beast as beast spirit geniuses. ¡°there are also strong and weak beast spirit geniuses. those who have just condensed a beast pattern golden core and have only comprehended a trace of the might of a strange beast can only be third-grade geniuses. for someone like me who has comprehended thirty percent of the might of a strange beast, i am a second-grade genius. if i can comprehend more than fifty percent, i will be a first-grade beast spirit genius. if i comprehend more than eighty percent, i will be a special-grade genius. such a genius can suppress the prodigies of the current generation. ¡°not only do the upper echelons of the various races value such a prodigy, but even the strange beast gate is the same.¡± she suddenly lifted the lapel of her wrist. shen ping immediately noticed the beast pattern carving on her arm. ¡°this carving is the mark of a strange beast. the more talented you are, the more obvious and complete the mark of the strange beast will be. the strange beast mark of a prodigy is almost complete and has various unbelievable effects. it can hide the heavenly secrets and is difficult to detect. shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly asked again, ¡°how do i obtain the mark of a strange beast?¡± the corners of yin ting¡¯s lips under the veil revealed a smile, ¡°it¡¯s very simple. as long as you show the power of a strange beast in the strange beast gate, it¡¯s fine. i believe you¡¯re not unfamiliar with the power of a strange beast. since you humans can obtain a strange beast, you will definitely try to comprehend the power of a strange beast.¡± shen ping was stunned. then, he probed, ¡°fellow daoist yin, are you referring to the concept of a strange beast?¡± ¡°yes and no. the concept of the strange beast is only one of them. beast form, beast skin, beast blood, and beast bone are four levels. the deeper one comprehends them, the more one can reveal the true concept of their level. only then can one unleash the power of the strange beast! yin ting said indifferently, ¡°in this strange beast gate, when beast spirit geniuses of the same cultivation level fight, other than relying on beast spirit treasures, the most important thing is their comprehension of the power of strange beasts. it¡¯s not that obvious in the third level of the underground palace, but i heard that in the heavenly palace, the strength in this aspect has a huge impact on the outcome of the battle. ¡°the strength of a beast spirit genius will also affect the ranking of the race. our winged race, the spirit race, the demon race, and so on can suppress the prodigies of the current generation. geniuses like them can already unleash the true power of strange beasts.¡± as she spoke, there was yearning in her eyes. shen ping smiled. he had really searched high and low for it, only to find it without any effort! it turned out that as long as he could comprehend the power of a strange beast, he could hide from the heavenly secrets. if he had known, he would have focused on studying the beast scripture all these years! there was a virtual interface. he had a unique advantage in studying comprehension! yin ting glanced at shen ping¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but remind him, -fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t underestimate the comprehension of the power of strange beasts. a second-grade beast spirit genius like me also studied and comprehended for thousands of years before barely comprehending the level of beast skin and having 30% of the concept! your bloodline compatibility is very low, and it¡¯s even harder to comprehend¡­¡± shen ping nodded heavily and said seriously, ¡°fellow daoist yin, i understand! next, he asked some other questions, such as why the beast spirit geniuses of the other races had immortal spirit stones on them. yin ting told him everything she knew. this was because there were some special bewildering arrays in the underground palace. in such arrays, the immortal spiritual energy of the immortal spirit stones could allow cultivators to maintain a certain level of consciousness. moreover, they could use the immortal spirit stones to set up ordinary array formations to resist the corrosion of the bewildering array and leave the bewildering array. other than the bewildering array, there were other environments that required immortal spirit stones. therefore, as long as one was a beast spirit genius, they would more or less carry a certain amount of immortal spirit stones on them. to ordinary cultivators, immortal spirit stones were precious and difficult to obtain. however, to beast spirit geniuses who were valued by various races, they were not precious. after all, this thing was similar to spirit stones in the prosperous land of the immortal dao. in the end, shen ping asked about the number of beast spirit geniuses of the various races. regarding this question, yin ting vaguely replied with a few sentences. there were many beast spirit geniuses from the various races. the geniuses he had encountered in the heaven ascension hall previously were actually the lowest third-grade geniuses. several days passed. the small boat had already arrived at the edge of the earth arrow magma. after going ashore, shen ping bowed. he said sincerely and gratefully, ¡°thank you for clearing my doubts, fellow daoist yin. i will definitely remember your kindness.¡± as he spoke, he returned the strange stones and immortal spirit stones he had asked for previously. the information yin ting mentioned was really important to him. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be polite. even if i didn¡¯t say those things, you would still know.¡± yin ting put away the strange stones and immortal spirit stones. ¡°alright, we¡¯re not of the same race to begin with. we¡¯ve experienced danger together this time and can be considered to have gotten to know each other. however, if we encounter each other next time¡­ before she could finish speaking, shen ping smiled and said, ¡°the next time we meet, i will definitely treat you to some good wine and delicacies of the human race.¡± yin ting was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°is that so? then i¡¯ll wait and see.¡± ¡°wait. fellow daoist, please wait!¡± yin ting was speechless. ¡°fellow daoist shen, do you still have any other questions?¡± shen ping laughed dryly. ¡°it¡¯s like this. i need some precious materials related to strange beasts. i wonder if i can trade with fellow daoist yin in the future?¡± ¡°precious materials? let¡¯s hear it.¡± shen ping immediately mentioned a pile of materials needed to refine talisman beast diagrams, puppets, beast diagrams, and other derivative skills. these materials were very precious. even the five continents and four seas would only have them regularly. when he left, there was not much in the main hall, so he did not carry much. if he wanted to study and comprehend next, he would definitely need such materials. yin ting pondered for a moment. ¡°these materials are indeed very precious. if fellow daoist shen wants to trade, you have to pay a price! strange stones and beast spirit treasures are fine.¡± shen ping frowned slightly. the strange stone was an important resource. he still lacked it very much and could not use it to trade. as for the beast spirit treasure, he could. at the moment, he had many extra ones on him. however, considering the long term, he hesitated and took out a complete talisman beast diagram. ¡°i wonder if i can use this talisman to trade? yin ting took a look and was immediately attracted. the strange beast pattern on the talisman was lifelike, as if it was real. ¡°this, this is¡­ a strange beast talisman?¡± shen ping nodded and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right. fellow daoist yin, you have good eyesight. this kind of talisman is unique to our human race. it has engraved the power of a strange beast in the talisman and can unleash a huge power!¡± although the talisman beast diagram was his trump card, that was the power of the fusion of talisman dao mystique. the power of a single talisman was also strong, but it was much inferior to a talisman dao mystique. seeing yin ting hesitate, shen ping gritted his teeth and activated the talisman beast diagram. roar! as the talisman beast diagram burned, the phantom of a huge strange beast slowly condensed, emitting a power that caused space to faintly freeze. yin ting¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°8o¡ã/o of the might of a strange beast¡­ h-how is this possible! no, it seems to be slightly weaker than the might of a real strange beast. however, it¡¯s also unbelievable! the purple and green soft armor on her chest kept rising and falling. she had long heard that humans were good at pills, talismans, artifacts, and various techniques. now, it seemed that the rumors were true. they could actually incorporate the might of strange beasts into small talismans. although they could not compare to the true power of eighty percent of strange beasts, they were still talismans after all. if they were used in critical battles, they would definitely be extremely effective. ¡°this was left behind by an immortal dao expert of our human race. how about it?¡± there was a hint of pride in shen ping¡¯s tone. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only yin ting looked at shen ping deeply. ¡°we can trade! we¡¯ll discuss the specific transaction situation after i get the materials.¡± shen ping nodded. yin ting bit the corner of her lips. ¡°fellow¡­ fellow daoist shen, i wonder if you can trade one now?¡± shen ping smiled. ¡°fellow daoist yin, i¡¯m sure you know the value of such a talisman very well. however, on account of the previous explanation, how about i ask you for 50 strange stones or 200 immortal spirit stones for a talisman?¡± ¡°too immortal spirit stones!¡± after yin ting finished speaking, she hurriedly explained, ¡°1 don¡¯t have much on me. moreover, the elders of the winged race won¡¯t give me too many immortal spirit stones. shen ping frowned and said, ¡°alright, it¡¯s only limited to this transaction. we have to use precious materials to trade next time! ¡°thank you, fellow daoist shen..¡± Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Completed Puppet Strange Beast (1) chapter 416: completed puppet strange beast (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after separating, shen ping could not help but look happy. after interacting with the winged race genius this time, the information he learned about the other ten special physiques and the mark of the strange beast was secondary. the most important thing was that he had a trading channel to obtain precious materials related to strange beasts. these materials could only be derived from the surroundings of strange beasts. the materials derived from different strange beasts would also be different, but the general effect was the same. as long as there were materials, he could continuously create the talisman beast diagram and not worry about the consumption of the talisman beast diagram. apart from that, it was immortal spirit stones. lian xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the resplendent crystal. ¡°disciple, with these more than a hundred immortal spirit stones, the core array of the entire nine continents tower can activate the highest power. it can completely suppress the dissipation of the energy of the strange beast. it can even suppress the consciousness of the strange beast. however, it won¡¯t last long.¡± shen ping smiled with a relaxed expression and said, ¡°master, this is a small matter. now that the talisman beast diagram is here, obtaining immortal spirit stones is no longer a problem. from yin ting¡¯s reaction, the talisman beast diagram is definitely a rare item. i believe the other races will also have a huge need!¡± lian xuejin could not help but remind him, ¡°the beast scripture is a cultivation technique created by the immortal cultivators of our human race. the various techniques derived from it are not something other races can have. but you have to be careful. the more miraculous it is, the easier it is for others to covet it!¡± ¡°i understand!¡± shen ping nodded and said, ¡°master, since the mark of a strange beast can hide the secrets of the heavens, i plan to search for strange stones and cultivate the skills of the beast scripture at the same time. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to spend more effort in this aspect!¡± the talisman beast scripture, puppet beast scripture, array formation beast scripture, weapon dao beast scripture, and other immortal dao techniques were only derived from the true beast scripture. even if they were perfectly unleashed, they would only have a portion of the power of the strange beast. that was why the 80% intent might of the talisman beast diagram was slightly weaker than the 80% power of the real strange beast. his master had also said that if he wanted to comprehend the true beast scripture, he had to comprehend at least four technique scrolls. ¡°this is what i should do. disciple, you have already completely understood the beast form on the talisman beast scripture. moreover, the concepts you have comprehended are all at the large success level. therefore, for the time being, you only need to study the deeper concepts of the talisman beast scripture. your main focus is on the puppet beast scripture.¡± lian xuejin sighed softly. ¡°if not for the sudden change in the five continents and four seas back then, with your talent in the talisman beast scripture and the puppet beast scripture, you would have probably comprehended the puppet beast form. although you can listen to my teachings through the special crystal now, it¡¯s still not as good as teaching you personally!¡± shen ping was silent. he knew that what his master said was the truth, but to him, it was a pity that he did not have his wife, concubine, and dao companions by his side. he could not work day and night. his so-called ¡°talent¡± naturally could not continue to increase. therefore, the speed of his comprehension in the abyss of supreme darkness or the strange beast gate was far inferior to the days when his wife, concubine, and dao companions were by his side. but there was nothing he could do. lian xuejin¡¯s voice continued, ¡°fortunately, before you left, you took a portion of the inheritance stone tablet of the beast scripture with you. this stone tablet is extremely beneficial for you to comprehend the derived scripture of the beast scripture. however, it¡¯s best if you return to the quiet room in reality and enter seclusion to comprehend it.¡± shen ping nodded. in the true treasure pavilion, to many skill geniuses, the best resource was not limited-level resources, but the beast scripture pavilion. this was because comprehending the carvings of the beast scripture pavilion could allow skill geniuses to see the various forms of strange beasts more clearly. the reason why shen ping was called a genius was mainly because of the manifestation of the life divine talisman and the life divine puppet in his sea of consciousness. those manifestations were more effective than these catalogs. similarly, the stone tablet of the beast scripture was the same. comprehending the stone tablet was almost equivalent to shen ping¡¯s life divine talisman. this was engraved by a human immortal dao mighty figure in the past for his juniors to comprehend. to be honest, what was most helpful to shen ping was his own life. lian xuejin was not sure about this. she only thought that shen ping was a monstrous genius that had never appeared in the human race for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡°with the life divine puppet around, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to comprehend the beast form scroll of the puppet beast scripture. however, if i comprehend the array formation beast scripture or the alchemy beast scripture in the future, even with the beast scripture stone tablet, my speed of comprehending will probably decrease rapidly!¡± shen ping¡¯s thoughts drifted. he knew very well the difficulty of comprehending the beast scripture. from the beginning to the end, he had never underestimated the beast scripture. it had to be known that yin ting, the genius of the winged clan, had spent thousands of years comprehending the beast form scroll. the geniuses of the true treasure pavilion¡¯s headquarters in the five continents and four seas had only comprehended one or two scriptures and spent even more time. therefore, without the enhancement of the virtual interface, he was just an ordinary cultivator. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°virtual interface.¡± thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but open the virtual frame at the corner of his eye. he looked at the attributes that had not moved for a long time. he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. he had no choice. under the powerful restrictions, he was really helpless. how could he not know how important his wife, concubine, and dao companions were to him? how important was the golden finger¡­ however, he could only be forced to leave and hide it. ¡°there¡¯s always a way out!¡± shen ping¡¯s gaze gradually revealed determination. he did not give up on the demon beast poison at cloud mountain parlour. now that he was already an early-stage nascent soul cultivator, how could he give up? time passed slowly. the days of exploring and searching for strange stones in the underground palace were boring and dangerous. not only did he have to pay attention to the changes in the environment at all times, but he also had to be vigilant against the beast spirit geniuses of other races. even if it was a third level beast spirit genius who could enter the second level of the underground palace, they still had their own trump cards.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Completed Puppet Strange Beast (2) chapter 417: completed puppet strange beast (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, shen ping was not an ordinary beast spirit genius after all. although his cultivation was low, high-level beast spirit treasures and talisman dao mystique made his true combat strength comparable to a divine transformation beast spirit genius. therefore, even if he encountered a second-grade beast spirit genius like yin ting on the second level of the underground palace, he could still protect himself. during this period, he also followed his master every day to practice the beast form scroll of the beast puppet scripture. when he was in the five continents and four seas, he had already comprehended the puppet beast pattern of the puppet beast scripture. with the life divine puppet, his speed of comprehending the subsequent steps was not slow at all. in just a few months, he had completely grasped the large success intent of the puppet beast pattern. ¡°patterned scales, a strange beast¡¯s horn, claws, and tail¡­ these are the four levels of comprehending various derivative beast scriptures. after that, it¡¯s the complete beast form. disciple, you have the foundation of the talisman beast diagram. it¡¯s normal for you to comprehend faster!¡± lian xuejin praised him. shen ping replied humbly, ¡°this is all thanks to master¡¯s guidance.¡± lian xuejin was indeed the head hall master of the true treasure pavilion. the teaching of the derivative skills of the beast scripture could often hit the nail on the head. as long as shen ping encountered a slight bottleneck, she could accurately derive the key points. ¡°disciple, you¡¯ve been in the strange beast gate¡¯s underground palace for a long time this time. it¡¯s been half a year. from the harvest, it¡¯s far inferior to being in the heaven ascension hall. in that case, why don¡¯t you return first and comprehend the puppet beast scripture in peace? when you completely master the beast form scroll of the puppet beast scripture, you can enter the strange beast gate again!¡± lian xuejin suggested. shen ping readily agreed. in the past half a year, he had traded with yin ting two or three times in succession and obtained a batch of precious strange beast materials and immortal spirit stones. moreover, yin ting had introduced her to a good friend. she was a second-grade beast spirit genius of the spirit race. her appearance had the natural beauty of an elf from his previous life. unfortunately, she did not have the ten special physiques. ¡°in twenty years, the heaven ascension hall on the second level of the underground palace will open. i believe you will definitely be able to master it during this period of time!¡± gray stone city, in the quiet room in the backyard of the an family¡¯s residence. as the strange fluctuation spread, shen ping slowly appeared and stepped out of the array. an yue, who was guarding outside, immediately went forward. she was wearing a maidservant¡¯s beautiful jade dress and bowed. ¡°master.¡± listening to the voice, shen ping was not used to it. he waved his hand and said, ¡°just call me pavilion master in the future.¡± ¡°yes, pavilion master.¡± ¡°how¡¯s the situation in gray stone city and the true treasure pavilion recently?¡± he sat down, took a sip of the tea an yue handed him and asked. ¡°pavilion master, in the past half a year, the pavilion has developed quite quickly. it has already established cooperation with some of the caravans in sword seal city. there are more than thirty nascent soul cultivators from many humans and other races in the city. they have all bought the vip wooden tokens in the pavilion. in addition, the auction that was previously scheduled has been held as scheduled. shi hu also participated. i think it¡¯s because of our spirit race identity that he didn¡¯t make things difficult for us. ¡°as for my an family¡¯s caravan, although they paid 20% more for passing through frost wolf swamp, it¡¯s much safer to come and go.¡¯ shen ping nodded. originally, he had wanted to resolve the problem of the trade path in the frost wolf swamp after coming out of seclusion this time. now, it seemed that the stone tiger clan was not messing around. instead, they had stabilized the safety of the trade path. at night, an yue served a table full of delicacies. beside him, jing huilan smiled and said, ¡°husband, sister an¡¯s culinary skills have improved very quickly these past few days. you have to taste it well.¡± shen ping picked up a piece of meat roll and chewed it carefully. his eyes lit up. -not bad. it¡¯s indeed delicious. yue¡¯er, i¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡± an yue looked happy. ¡°it¡¯s no trouble.¡± after the meal, shen ping hugged jing huilan¡¯s slender waist and said with a smile, ¡°let me try lan¡¯er¡¯s meat roll tonight and see if it¡¯s still the same as before.¡± jing huilan lowered her head. a layer of redness appeared on her earlobe. soon, the pink muslin curtains were layered with shadows. the rooster crows at dawn. the sky was still gray and there was no morning light. shen ping woke up early. he began a day of cultivation. first, he meditated for an hour. then, he went to the cubicle to study the puppet beast scripture for six hours. then, he revised the talisman beast scripture for an hour. then, he spent four hours making talismans. at the same time, he occasionally took a walk to mediate his mental state. after dinner, he continued to comprehend the puppet scripture for the rest of the time. in the blink of an eye, ten years had passed! on new year¡¯s day in the wei kingdom, through the resplendent crystal, shen ping enjoyed the delicacies of the wei kingdom with his wife, concubine, and dao companions. on this day, he had already passed the age of 85. to a nascent soul cultivator, this age was like a child born. in shen ping¡¯s eyes, he was already old. but he was not in the mood to sigh. instead, he arrived at the mountain range far away from gray stone city. ¡°disciple, are you ready?¡± lian xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded inside the resplendent crystal. shen ping nodded solemnly. in the past ten years, he had long mastered the beast form of the puppet beast scripture. however, because he was not in the five continents and four seas, he lacked the basic scales and other parts to make puppets. as a result, he could only make them himself for the rest of the time. now, he has finally finished making all the basic parts. swish, swish, swish. he threw out hundreds of array flags and hid the array disc at the same time, forming an isolation and concealment array. the power of the complete puppet beast form was definitely extraordinary. if it was in the city, it might cause some unnecessary trouble. phew. ha. he took a dozen deep breaths, and adjusted his state. shen ping took out 36 basic components and began to make the puppet beast form. the different combinations of each basic component would form different scale patterns. in addition, there were also differences in the horns, hooves, and whip tails. there were tens of thousands of combinations hidden in them. any mistake would lead to failure. and once he failed, the entire component would be destroyed. in the five continents and four seas, he could use the nine continents tower to complete it virtually. but here, he only had one chance. if he failed, he had to make new parts. that would take years and a large number of precious materials. time passed slowly. half a month later, even with shen ping¡¯s powerful divine sense, he felt exhausted at this moment. however, the entire puppet had already entered the last part of the whip tail. this was also the most complicated part of the combination. moreover, when combining it, he had to fuse his sharp conception of the whip¡¯s tail. it was the most difficult part. shen ping was fully focused and did not dare to be distracted at all. another three days passed. hard work paid off. the whip tail was finally completed. ¡°it succeeded!¡± looking at the lifelike appearance of the strange beast puppet beast, even if it only looked like a shape frame, it seemed to have a trace of the true charm of a strange beast. boom! suddenly, thunderclouds surged in the sky. before shen ping could react, thick purple lightning pillars descended from the sky and struck the puppet beast form. ¡°lightning tribulation! it actually produces a lightning tribulation!¡± shen ping was shocked and hurriedly retreated. the destructive purple lightning pillar seemed to want to destroy the puppet and kept falling. the entire process lasted for an hour, and the lightning tribulation in the sky slowly dissipated. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the strange beast puppet¡¯s scales on its surface flickered with purple lightning, and its eyes were no longer as empty as before. they became lively. shen ping sized him up and told his master about this unforeseen event. ¡°disciple, that¡¯s a good thing. usually, only immortal-level puppets have basic consciousness and can communicate with cultivators. however, your strange beast puppet should have a trace of consciousness instinct at the moment. it¡¯s originally at the fifth level, but now, it¡¯s probably not inferior to a high-grade sixth-grade puppet. use a top-grade spirit stone to activate it first and see how much it consumes and its power!¡± lian xuejin was far more knowledgeable than shen ping. there was a hint of a smile in her tone. shen ping immediately followed his master¡¯s instructions and embedded top-grade spirit stones into the puppet¡¯s core. then, he activated its attack. roar! this puppet beast pounced forward like a giant beast between the heavens and the earth. its movements were swift and violent, and when its hooves and claws tore apart, they could even cause space to faintly tremble. even a mountain peak not far away was easily destroyed by it. in just a few breaths, the top-grade spirit stone was completely destroyed. therefore, he took out the immortal spirit stone and embedded it. its power was even stronger, and it lasted for ten minutes. ¡°master is right.. this strange beast puppet beast¡¯s form is at the fifth level, other than precious materials, the rest are all fifth level materials, but its power has already exceeded the sixth level!¡± Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Destruction (1) chapter 418: destruction (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at the low level, puppets were not very useful. however, at the high level, they were more and more useful to cultivators. on the other hand, a sixth-grade puppet was almost equivalent to a true void refinement realm expert. a puppet that exceeded the sixth-grade could be said to be top-notch in the range of gray stone city and even in sword seal city. hence, shen ping was in a very good mood. with this strange beast in the form of a puppet beast, his trump card had undoubtedly increased again. he even had the ability to protect himself against body integration cultivators. moreover, if the puppet was paired with the silk blade, which was a high-grade beast spirit treasure, it would be possible to kill a void refinement realm expert as long as he seized the opportunity. however, this puppet also had a flaw, and that was that it consumed too much energy. the immortal spirit stone could only last for ten minutes. once the enemy understood and stalled for time during the battle, it would undoubtedly magnify this flaw. fortunately, shen ping had a way to trade for the immortal spirit stones. otherwise, even if the beast-shaped puppet was powerful, it would not be of any help to him. he put away the puppet. shen ping glanced at the array discs and array flags that had been destroyed by the lightning pillars around him. with a wave of his hand, he erased the traces of this place. then, he swept his divine sense. although he did not have the help of his wife and concubine, his divine sense had long reached the mid-stage of the divine transformation realm. he could easily sense everything within a radius of ten thousand feet. with this sweep, he sensed several auras of living beings. they were foreign races. the scene of the lightning tribulation just now naturally attracted some living beings to investigate. after all, any violent spiritual energy fluctuation or phenomenon might be a rare treasure. hmph. he snorted lightly. the aura of a mid-stage divine transformation divine sense spread out. the pressure immediately made these living beings prostrate in fear. shen ping ignored them and turned into a beam of light that disappeared into the sky. the surrounding living beings immediately revealed the joy of surviving a disaster. before he returned to gray stone city, the communication stone vibrated slightly. he took it out and scanned it. ¡°husband, that shi hu came to visit and insisted on seeing the pavilion master behind the true treasure pavilion. i¡¯m afraid he suspects our identities!¡± jing huilan¡¯s voice sounded a little worried. shen ping¡¯s expression was very calm. not to mention that he had a powerful puppet now, even in the past, he was not afraid of this early-stage void refinement realm shi hu. ¡°lan¡¯er, tell shi hu that we¡¯ll meet at the shixi pavilion outside gray stone city in three days.¡± ¡°husband, this¡­ yes!¡± back at the an family¡¯s residence, shen ping also told his master about this. his master smiled and said, ¡°disciple, the true treasure pavilion has been established in the city for a long time. most of the items traded are fifth-grade precious materials, including sixth-grade materials. if not for your special beast spirit treasure that could let one disguised as a spirit race member, i¡¯m afraid it would have long been coveted and swallowed by shi hu or other factions. shi hu is quite patient to be able to endure until now.¡± shen ping nodded. indeed. the cultivation world was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. furthermore, the periphery of the black mist direlands was already chaotic. it was normal for them to snatch and kill each other. if it were any other greater demons, they would have long taken action to probe. ¡°how are you going to handle this?¡± lian xuejin asked. shen ping was not in a hurry to respond. instead, he looked at the environment of the an family¡¯s residence and could not help but smile. ¡°after living here for so many years, it¡¯s time to change to a better environment. i think the wide manor shi hu occupied is not bad.¡± the gentle voice sounded, ¡°that¡¯s a void refinement realm demon. are you confident?¡± ¡°i have to give it a try!¡± shen ping¡¯s tone was filled with confidence. he was no longer the same as yesterday. as a beast spirit genius, he had always kept a low profile. for example, yin ting and the other geniuses of the winged race. although they were only at the nascent soul and divine transformation realm, in their race, even body integration cultivators had to be respectful when they saw them. this was because the strange beast power in the beast spirit genius¡¯ body was an energy that snatched the creation of the world. not only did it far exceed the magic power of the same level, but it could also drive powerful beast spirit treasures. of course, if they really fought, if a second-grade beast spirit genius did not have a high-grade beast spirit treasure, he would die facing a body integration cultivator. if he did not know that the immortal dao experts of the various races had already descended to the lower realm to look for him, he would not have reacted like this in the face of the great demon shi hu¡¯s probing. however, the situation was urgent now. he had to expand the range of information on the true treasure pavilion as soon as possible so that he could deal with unexpected situations in time and be prepared to escape back to the black mist direlands. therefore, gray stone city was more important. in the past ten years, he focused on studying the puppet beast scripture and had no time to care about anything else. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but now that he had comprehended the puppet beast form scroll, he naturally had to deal with other matters. as for continuing to comprehend other skills derived from the beast scripture, he was not in a hurry. after all, be it alchemy, array formations, or other skills, he did not have much talent. it would probably take thousands of years to study them. at night, her graceful and exquisite figure nestled in shen ping¡¯s broad arms inside the gauze tent. jing huilan looked up and said weakly, ¡°husband, tomorrow is your appointment with that shi hu. i¡¯m really worried. why don¡¯t i reject it? my true treasure pavilion has developed until now. there are four divine transformation guest elders alone. after so many years, i haven¡¯t really asked them to take action.¡± shen ping hugged her fair shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t do anything that i¡¯m not confident in. tomorrow, i¡¯ll send a message to the an family¡¯s ancestor and the other guest elders to go together. at the very least, your husband can protect himself.¡± he wanted to use this opportunity to intimidate the guest elders in the pavilion. only then did the worry in jing huilan¡¯s eyes slowly dissipate. she curled her body, and her exquisite curves gradually fluctuated.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Destruction (2) chapter 419: destruction (2) translator: henyee translations 1 editor: henyee translations the next day, at nine in the morning. the an family¡¯s ancestor and the other four guest elders were already waiting in the pavilion. two of them were humans, and the other two were from the wood race and the flower race. actually, these two races could be considered branches of the devil race. however, ever since the appearance of the myriad spirit ranking, the two races had gradually separated from the devil race. hehe¡­ our pavilion master has always been mysterious. today, we can finally see his true appearance.¡± ¡°i wonder what level pavilion master¡¯s cultivation is?¡± i think he¡¯s at least at the void refinement realm.¡± the two guest elders of the wood clan and the flower clan conversed simply. as for the an family¡¯s ancestor and the other divine transformation human, they closed their eyes calmly. they had long known shen ping¡¯s identity. ¡°he¡¯s here.¡± when shen ping walked in, the charming flower race guest couldn¡¯t help but probe with her divine sense, but she immediately discovered a layer of special energy interference on shen ping¡¯s body. this made her eyes light up. it could hide from divine transformation detection. clearly, he had some methods. as for shen ping¡¯s young appearance, she did not care. the higher his cultivation level, the more methods he could use to change his appearance. the other wood race guest elder was the same. ¡°everyone, to be able to become a guest elder is a sign of trust in our true treasure pavilion. i won¡¯t say any more pleasantries. today, i¡¯m going to see the city lord. everyone, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± shen ping¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°city lord?¡± the hearts of the four divine transformation guest elders, including the an family¡¯s ancestor, trembled, but they quickly returned to normal. they cupped their hands one after another and said, ¡°we will definitely do our best.¡± although they said that, he could not tell what they were thinking. they left the true treasure pavilion. five minutes later, shen ping and the others arrived at the nearby shixi pavilion on the mountainside. in the pavilion, a burly man with a tiger¡¯s back and a bear¡¯s waist was sitting upright. beside him stood an equally burly man. although the two of them did not look like demons at all, the demonic aura emitted from their bodies was as thick as a mountain. ¡°i came late and made city lord shi wait for a long time. please forgive me.¡± shen ping cupped his hands when he stepped into the stone pavilion. shi hu even brought his late-stage divine transformation subordinates here. he was really very cautious. a void refinement realm expert was a top-notch expert. even if he came alone, it was enough to intimidate the an family¡¯s old ancestor and the others. shi hu laughed and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. please sit, pavilion master.¡± after sitting down, shi hu raised his wine cup. ¡°this shixi pavilion was established by the human city lord jing, and this wine was brewed by the jing family. it¡¯s quite mellow and fragrant. pavilion master, please try it.¡± shen ping glanced at the wine glass, then picked it up and drank it. the moment the wine entered his throat, the power of the strange beast in his body circulated slightly, wrapping and refining the wine. however, the wine did not have any poison. instead, as it circulated, his aura fluctuated, and it was quickly sensed by shi hu and the other experts. ¡°haha, i didn¡¯t expect pavilion master to be a nascent soul cultivator. it really surprised me!¡± shi hu narrowed his eyes. while the two guest elders of the wood clan and the flower clan were surprised, their brows furrowed imperceptibly. they did not care about his nascent soul cultivation, but the aura that had leaked just now made them know that the pavilion master in front of them was very likely a human. the humans controlled a large number of precious resources in the true treasure pavilion. it was very easy to covet them. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°city lord, my strength is low. i was only lucky enough to obtain some materials. please take care of my true treasure pavilion in the future.¡± shi hu waved his hand casually. ¡°the pavilion master must have some unusual methods to let the spirit race cultivators manage the true treasure pavilion why would you need me to take care of you? i called you here today mainly to discuss something.¡± ¡°city lord, please speak.¡± the resources in the true treasure pavilion are what the cultivators of the various races need, and my stone tiger clan is quite powerful in gray stone city. i wonder if pavilion master can let my stone tiger clan transport the resources in the pavilion to various gathering places like black fiend valley for trading?¡± shen ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°oh, how should we distribute the gains from the transaction?¡± ¡°how about 8,2?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not impossible to give up 20%¡­¡± shi hu interrupted, ¡°not 20%, but 80%.¡± shen ping smiled in surprise. ¡°city lord shi, are you joking?¡± shi hu raised his wine glass and took another sip. ¡°could it be that i like to joke?¡± shen ping was still smiling. ¡°that¡¯s fine, but i have a condition.¡± ¡°what are the conditions?¡± ¡°simple. i¡¯m quite interested in city lord shi¡¯s manor. 1 wonder if you can give it to me!¡± hearing this, shi hu laughed. ¡°that manor belongs to the jing family. i¡¯m not comfortable living there, but no one has ever dared to covet my things. if pavilion master wants it, you have to show some ability!¡± four tiger-headed stone carvings immediately appeared around the stone pavilion. they were sentient ancient treasures. compared to the frost wolf clan¡¯s patriarch¡¯s control, the pressure of these four tiger-headed stone carvings was even stronger. shen ping, the an clan¡¯s ancestor, and the other four guest elders immediately felt as if several towering mountains were pressing down on them. shen ping did not look flustered at all. he poured a glass of wine for himself and drank it in one gulp again. ¡°if the city lord wants to see my ability, i¡¯ll accept it respectfully!¡± the beast-shaped puppet appeared, and its hooves and claws suddenly stepped on the stone tiger. ¡°puppet?¡± as shi hu retreated, he stared at the strange puppet. he could originally sense a trace of danger and immediately shouted, ¡°shi yu, attack!¡± roar! shi yu under him roared and his body expanded. it instantly broke through the stone pavilion and turned into a three-meter-tall tiger-headed demon. a huge axe suddenly appeared in its hand. it raised its head and slashed at shen ping. ¡°pavilion master, be careful!¡± the an family¡¯s ancestor and another divine transformation human took out their dharma treasures and stood in front of shen ping. as for the two guest elders of the wood clan and the flower clan, they looked at each other and circulated their magic power to cast spells to ¡¯ support their protective spiritual light. shen ping took a few steps back and did not look at shi yu. he focused all his attention on the battle between the puppet and shi hu. the beast-shaped puppet was extremely fast. in a flash, it arrived in front of shi hu. even though shi hu dodged and blocked with his magic treasure, every time he blocked, a huge and strange force pierced through his body. in just two or three attacks, shi hu felt that many of the meridians and bones in his body had broken. ¡°what kind of puppet is this¡­ it actually has such strength!¡± in his shock, shi hu also transformed into his true form. he held two huge stone hammers in his hands and dodged while looking for an opportunity to attack shen ping. after all, as long as shen ping died, the puppet would naturally be useless. however, the puppet kept pestering him. at this moment, shen ping was also quite surprised. ¡°as expected of a great demon at the void refinement realm. the strength of its body is not something a human cultivator can compare to.¡± the attacks of the beast-shaped puppet carried the might of a strange beast. although it was not even 1/10,000 of a true strange beast, its strength and penetration were very terrifying. ordinary divine transformation cultivators would probably be severely injured in one strike, but this shi hu did not even vomit blood after fighting more than ten times. boom! the powerful spiritual energy aftershock swept and shook the surrounding tiger head stone defense. when the two guest elders of the wood and flower clans saw that the puppet was actually on par with shi hu, they were shocked and hurriedly used their magic power to protect shen ping from the aftershock. after all, the aftershock of the battle between the void refinement realm and the divine transformation realm could severely injure a nascent soul. moreover, if not for the tiger head stone enveloping the surroundings, the surrounding mountains would have collapsed long ago. even gray stone city, which was not far away, would have been affected. another dozens of breaths passed. the two guest elders of the an family were gradually at a disadvantage. shen ping knew that he could not wait any longer. more importantly, shi hu seemed to have already figured out the attack rhythm of the beast-shaped puppet. if this continued, it would definitely be able to approach him while dodging. psst. he flicked his sleeve. the silk blade appeared. the nascent soul in his dantian opened its mouth and spat out a large amount of pure dark golden strange beast power. immediately, the silk blade trembled gently and turned into a translucent light trace that flashed. the great demon at the void refinement realm was very sensitive. the moment shen ping moved, it felt its heart palpitate. almost without hesitation, the majestic demonic power in its body surged, and the ancient bronze bell quickly materialized from the surface of its body. clang! the moment the silk blade stabbed into the bronze bell, the heavy metal collided and rippled, causing space to tremble. however, in the next moment, shi hu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. the translucent light mark actually pierced through the bronze bell and pierced its forehead at lightning speed. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°this, how is this¡­ how is this possible!!¡± sensing the strange power wreaking havoc on his forehead, shi hu¡¯s huge divine sense mobilized his demonic power to resist, but it was useless. in just half a breath, the meridians and dantian in his entire body completely shattered, and his eyes gradually dimmed. even until its death, it could not figure out why the bronze bell could not resist the magic treasure of a nascent soul cultivator! bam. he looked at the corpse of shi hu that had fallen heavily to the ground. the entire shixi pavilion instantly fell silent.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Divine Power (1) chapter 420: divine power (1) translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations in the silent tiger head stone engraving array, as the majestic magic power and spiritual pressure that shook gradually dissipated, the pupils of the two divine transformation guest elders of the wood clan and the flower clan of the true treasure pavilion constricted violently. they stared fixedly at shi hu that had fallen into a pit. as their bodies trembled, their eyes were filled with disbelief. even though they had seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe this fact either. shi hu was a void refinement realm demon. after the myriad spirit ranking appeared, be it bloodline magic techniques, demon bodies, bone structures, divine abilities, and so on, the demons had significantly improved. early void refinement realm cultivators were equivalent to mid void refinement realm cultivators of the human race. if one wanted to kill them, one had to at least have a late void refinement realm magical treasure of an extraordinary grade. the higher the level of cultivators, the more difficult it was to kill them individually. therefore, in a true sense, killing shi hu required two late void refinement realm cultivators to act. this was the safest method. even in sword seal city, two late void refinement realm cultivators would attract attention. therefore, shi hu, who was at the early void refinement realm, was almost invincible in the entire gray stone city. the other living beings had to give him face. even if shi hu wanted to monopolize the trade path, the other races could only be forced to negotiate and did not dare to resist easily. but now, such a peak cultivator had actually died in such a short period of time. moreover, the person who had killed it was a nascent soul cultivator! more importantly, this nascent soul was a human nascent soul. this shocking reality was not only limited to the two foreign race guest elders. the an family¡¯s ancestor and the other human guest elder were also stunned on the spot. similarly, the great demon under shi hu was stunned in disbelief. however, he was at the divine transformation realm after all. if not for the fact that this situation was too unbelievable, he would definitely not be affected at all. in half a breath, the demon under shi hu reacted and turned to escape without thinking! the pavilion master of the true treasure pavilion could kill shi hu, so he could naturally kill him, a divine transformation tiger demon. at this moment, it fled at the fastest speed in its life. unfortunately, shen ping reacted faster. the moment he killed shi hu, he controlled the puppet to turn around and attack shi hu¡¯s subordinates. boom! shi hu¡¯s subordinate had just fled when a beast-shaped puppet suddenly appeared before his eyes. it blasted him to the ground with a single punch, and his entire demon body collapsed. only then did the two foreign race guest elders understand how terrifying the puppet beside the pavilion master was. they looked at each other and saw regret in each other¡¯s eyes. if they had known earlier, they would definitely have used all their strength to protect shen ping! bang1 bang! bang! the beast-shaped puppet quickly attacked shi hu¡¯s subordinate until he could not resist at all. in the end, he was killed by the silk blades. shen ping¡¯s expression was calm. killing a void refinement realm and a divine transformation realm demon cultivator was a common thing to him. of course, he was still quite excited in his heart. being able to kill such a demon cultivator with a nascent soul was enough to prove his strength. ¡°the power of a strange beast, a beast spirit treasure¡­ it really seizes the fortune of heaven and earth!¡± it was very difficult to kill someone at a higher level in a cultivation battle, especially at the nascent soul realm. every battle relied on magic treasures, divine powers, spells, and other methods to scheme and use various advantages to win. under normal circumstances, it was already the limit for shen ping to rely on his divine powers and talisman dao methods to kill early-stage divine transformation cultivators. however, with the beast-shaped puppet and beast spirit treasure, he had strength that far exceeded his cultivation realm. in fact, this was mainly because cultivation relied more on external methods such as magic treasures. a good magic treasure increased one¡¯s combat strength too much. whoosh. with a wave of his hand, the yin chen spirit ring on his finger flashed with a fluorescent light and stored the corpses of the two tiger demons. the corpses of void refinement realm and divine transformation realm demon cultivators were very precious. their fur, claws, and other things could be made into good magic treasures. the an family¡¯s ancestor and the other four guest elders did not covet it at all. instead, their eyes were filled with reverence. ¡°let¡¯s go. since we¡¯ve made a move, we have to eliminate the root of the problem.¡± ¡°yes, pavilion master!¡± although the battle at shixi pavilion was covered by the tiger head stone array, the commotion and news quickly spread. this was because shi hu had never hidden this matter. there were many powerhouses secretly paying attention. when they learned that the domineering and arrogant shi hu had actually died, the entire grey stone city was completely shaken. ¡°what¡¯s the background of the true treasure pavilion? even city lord shi is not its match. this time, gray stone city is going to undergo a change!¡± ¡°could it be that the spirit race has taken action?¡± ¡°the stone tiger clan is a demon clan after all. even if the true treasure pavilion is the spirit clan¡¯s business, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to answer to the demon clan there will definitely be seniors from the demon clan in sword seal city who will ask about it. at that time, let¡¯s see how the true treasure pavilion deals with it!¡± ¡°to be able to kill a void refinement realm expert, it seems that the true treasure pavilion has at least a late void refinement realm expert guarding read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it!¡± the living beings of the various races discussed. many nascent soul and divine transformation cultivators walked around frequently and visited the true treasure pavilion one after another. some weaker races hurriedly applied to be guest elders. in the following dozens of days, shen ping led the an family¡¯s ancestor and four other divine transformation guest elders to kill the divine transformation and nascent soul members of the stone tiger clan one after another. as for the golden core, they did not continue to chase after them because a late-stage void refinement realm demon in sword seal city had asked about this matter. however, the other party did not interfere much and only spoke to protect the descendants of the stone tiger clan. shen ping gave the other party some respect. his main purpose this time was to intimidate them. secondly, he wanted to show his strength and speed up the development of the true treasure pavilion. he had already achieved his goal of killing a void refinement realm demon. there was no need to continue expanding the storm.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Divine Power (2) chapter 421: divine power (2) translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations on this day, the representatives of the various races and markets around the city gathered together in the city lord manor. now that shi hu had died, they all wanted to know if the true treasure pavilion was going to take over the entire city on behalf of shi hu. shen ping sat at the head of the table and looked at the representatives of the elders of the various races who had different auras and appearances. he said indifferently, ¡°gray stone city has been in chaos for a long time. now that the root cause of the disaster has been eliminated, i believe it will welcome prosperity in the future. as for the city lord, 1 don¡¯t think you need him. in this surrounding area, all the races have businesses. why don¡¯t we form a merchant alliance and maintain the safety of the business path for the public? what do you think?¡± hearing this, the representatives of the various races and the markets were all stunned. they really did not expect the pavilion master of the true treasure pavilion to not covet the position of the city lord. one had to know that gray stone city was a large cultivation city at the edge of the black mist direlands. it accepted all kinds of resources and transactions. controlling this city would definitely bring a lot of benefits. the stone tiger clan was ambitious and wanted to use the integration of resources to advance the stone tiger clan to the next level. however, they quickly thought of the precious materials in the true treasure pavilion and immediately felt relieved. that made sense. the true treasure pavilion even had rare sixth-grade materials in reserve. it was normal for them to not care about the resources of gray stone city. hence, all the races agreed. at this point, a loose merchant alliance was formed. after the representatives of the various races left, shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°senior an¡­¡± the an family¡¯s ancestor hurriedly bowed. ¡°pavilion master, you¡¯re too polite. just call me an zhiyuan.¡± ¡°an zhiyuan, do you think that void refinement realm demon from sword seal city who asked about the stone tiger clan will stand up for the stone tiger clan and cause trouble for our true treasure pavilion?¡± an zhiyuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°the possibility is not high. only close relatives of the demon race will help each other. and that person in sword seal city is not from the tiger race. he usually only interacts with the stone tiger race in terms of resources. moreover, all the people above the nascent soul realm of the stone tiger race have died. without knowing the exact strength of the pavilion, there¡¯s no need for the other party to rashly stand up. ¡°the resources in gray stone city are not very helpful to demons of that realm. they¡¯re not even as useful as some precious sixth-grade materials in the pavilion.¡± shen ping nodded. what an zhiyuan said made sense. whether it was the demon race, the spirit race, or the human race, benefits were always the best link. without benefits, no one would force their way out unless they were close friends. ¡°pavilion master, this time, our true treasure pavilion attacked and killed shi hu the strength we revealed shocked all the races. there were also human seniors in sword seal city who sent a message. the other races will probably test us. we have to be wary of this.¡± shen ping said casually, ¡°you can deal with this matter. as long as the other races don¡¯t understand the exact situation, it¡¯s fine. also, the caravans going to sword seal city have to come and go more frequently. we have to strengthen the control over black fiend valley and other places as soon as possible and establish a branch of our true treasure pavilion.¡± ¡°yes, pavilion master!¡± it was night. shen ping had killed shi hu to avenge the jing family. jing huilan was extremely touched and used her actions to thank her husband in the spacious bedroom of the manor. only when her tears dried up did the gauze curtain calm down. holding the beauty in his arms, who rarely fell asleep, shen ping opened the virtual frame in his eyes and glanced at the front, landing on the transformed golden frame. [divine power: turtle shell technique] clearly this was a divine power of divination. once it was used, his magic power would condense into an ancient turtle shell and perform divination. the effect of divination would be even better. the heaven ascension hall on the second level of the underground palace would open in ten years. this divine power would undoubtedly be of great help to shen ping. he put away the virtual interface. shen ping looked at the delicate dao companion in his arms and thought to himself that he had not doted on her for nothing all these years. a moment later, he arrived at the quiet room. although any cultivator or living being would be proud and excited to kill a void refinement expert with the strength of nascent soul, shen ping was not proud. he knew very well that the reason why he could succeed was mainly because of the help of high-grade beast spirit treasures and beast-shaped puppets. in particular, high-level beast spirit treasures were treasures comparable to immortal artifacts. they were born and nurtured in the strange beast gate that contained the secret of longevity. ¡ö¡öthe higher-ups of the immortal dao value beast spirit geniuses in the powerful races ranked at the top of the myriad spirit ranking. yin ting¡¯s medium-grade beast spirit treasure was refined by the almighty experts of her race after fusing many low-grade beast spirit treasures. unfortunately, i can¡¯t contact the almighty experts of the human race and can only try my luck in the heaven ascension hall!¡± in the underground palace, there were no medium-grade beast spirit treasures. there were only low-grade, high-grade, and top-grade beast spirit treasures. the immortal cultivators of various races could only fuse low-grade beast spirit treasures. moreover, although they were said to be medium-grade, their power was only slightly stronger than low-grade beast spirit treasures. they were much weaker than high-grade beast spirit treasures. but even so, only second grade beast spirit geniuses had the chance to obtain it. of course, with beast geniuses in the nascent soul, divine transformation, and even void refinement realm, low-level beast spirit treasures were completely enough. only at the body integration level could he barely activate the power of the form of a high-level beast spirit treasure. ¡°ten years¡­ i wonder how much time i have left!¡± he shook his head, and abandoned all distracting thoughts and began to cultivate. in the distant land where the human race¡¯s immortal dao prospered. several ethereal figures sat cross-legged in the magnificent palace, ¡°it¡¯s already confirmed that the beast pattern golden core of our human race is currently on the second level of the strange beast gate¡¯s underground palace. this news came from the winged race. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°yes, from the rise in the ranking of the myriad spirit ranking, it can be seen that he¡¯s safe and sound now!¡± ¡°the immortal dao experts sent by the devils, spirit race, and demon race have long arrived at the abyss of supreme darkness in the lower realm. however, they are obstructed by our human race. they are still in the east district and haven¡¯t been able to search. as for divination, with the nine continents tower, the supreme treasure of our human race, and the special environment of the abyss of supreme darkness, the other races won¡¯t be able to find the exact location of this junior in a short period of time! -in order to stop them, our human race has lost many spies this time. this is secondary. the most important thing is to find this junior in advance to protect him although the nine continents tower is a treasure, it should be difficult to activate. he can only barely hide for a while. once he grows day by day, the consequences will be unpredictable!¡± ¡°if only ling yun was here!¡± -speaking of which, venerable ling yun has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. although tens of thousands of years is just a blink of an eye for us, there¡¯s no trace of him at all. it¡¯s unsettling! ¡°indeed, it¡¯s the same for some old fellows of the devils, demon, spirit, and other races. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s related to the strange beast gate.¡± ¡°the strange beast gate¡­ where is it? is it the realm abyss or the divine tomb?¡± these figures conversed with each other. soon, the old man sitting at the head of the table frowned and said, ¡°the matter of the strange beast gate is not something we should consider now. the most important thing now is to find that junior as soon as possible. he carries the nine continents tower and the strange beast. this concerns the future of our human race. no matter what the price is, we have to bring him back safely! ¡°yes, venerable!¡± someone seemed to have recalled something and hurriedly said, ¡°venerable, the guardian of the nine continents tower back then seemed to have been sent by the true treasure immortal platform. perhaps they have a way to contact the guardian!¡± the eyes of the other higher-ups of the human race lit up, but soon, someone said, ¡°after so many years, that guardian might not still be around!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. after all, the nine continents tower suppresses strange beasts. back then, in order not to attract the attention of the other races, the true treasure immortal platform probably wouldn¡¯t send experts to guard it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the old man said, ¡°no matter what, we have to try.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll head to the true treasure immortal platform immediately! the old man continued, ¡°we have to think of a way in the strange beast gate as well. the winged race is on good terms with our human race. we can try to see if we can get the winged race¡¯s beast spirit genius to contact this junior!¡± the other figures hesitated. ¡°venerable one, although the winged clan is on good terms with the human race, this matter involves the beast spirit geniuses. it¡¯s very important. i¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t help. if we act rashly like this, we might harm that junior!¡¯ the old man said calmly, ¡°to be able to enter the second level of the underground palace in such a short time, he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person.. at the very least, we can let him know how important our human race values him!¡± Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Alliance (1) chapter 422: alliance (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shen ping and his master, lian xuejin, did not know how powerful the nine continents tower was. even if they left the black mist direlands without any activation, they could still hide the heavenly secrets of the living beings in the surrounding area. however, even if he knew, he did not feel that everything would be fine. divination was only the most direct way for the upper echelons of the immortal dao of the various races to find his exact location, but it was not the only way. the environment of the abyss of supreme darkness was special, but if they really wanted to find shen ping, the various races definitely had other methods. at the very least, they would search every inch of the abyss of supreme darkness. after all, the appearance of the myriad spirit ranking finally let the human race to decline. how could the other races give the human race a chance to rise again? they could not do anything to those immortal cultivators of the human race, but as long as they found a beast-patterned golden core like shen ping, they could easily eliminate him as easily as stepping on an ant. shen ping naturally knew this logic. therefore, he would not place his hopes on the immortal dao experts or external objects of the human race. if he wanted to seek a way out, there was only one way. become stronger! the gate of the strange beast. on the second floor of the underground palace, in a dark environment. looking at the curve of the purple and green soft armor under the veil in front of him, shen ping took out five complete talisman beast diagrams and handed them over. in the past ten years, other than studying the puppet beast scripture, he would come to the underground palace for a period of time when he had the time. as he searched for strange stones, he would trade with the second-grade beast spirit genius. in reality, compared to searching for strange stones, trading with the talisman beast diagram was the most profitable. smelling the special fragrance on yin ting¡¯s body, his eyes inadvertently swept across the mud marks covered by the purple and green soft armor. he could not help but recall the pale tiger roar covered by pei huoyu¡¯s light armor in his mind. the unknown door to the heart was always desirable. yin ting¡¯s cold brows curved slightly. as a perfected nascent soul cultivator, how could she not sense shen ping¡¯s burning gaze? after interacting with him for all these years, she more or less understood this human genius. she did not dare to say anything else. but she knew that he was a playboy. however, in the winged race, it was very normal for them to pursue the great dao. in order to continue their bloodline and descendants, as long as they had the slightest good impression of them, they could directly engage in the most primitive communication. it was a pity that the other party was a human and a beast spirit genius who was in danger. therefore, even though she had a good impression of him, yin ting would not let her innocence be tainted by the aura of the human race. ¡°fellow daoist shen, we¡¯ve been working together for a long time. can the price of the talisman beast diagram be lowered? you know that although this talisman is powerful, it¡¯s a one-time consumable item. if it can be lowered, i can buy twice as much each time and introduce you to other fellow daoists!¡± yin ting said softly. shen ping shook his head and did not let go at all. ¡°fellow daoist yin, it¡¯s not easy to make the talisman beast diagram. it consumes a lot of my energy. it has engraved the power of a strange beast on the talisman. besides, fellow daoist yin has relied on the talisman beast diagram to kill many other beast spirit geniuses over the years. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve gained a lot!¡± yin ting didn¡¯t deny it. she was a second-grade beast spirit genius to begin with. in the second level of the underground palace, she was considered a top expert at the nascent soul and divine transformation realm. unless there was a huge gap between beast spirit geniuses, it was still relatively difficult to kill opponents of the same level. however, relying on the talisman beast diagram she had traded, she had killed many powerful opponents in succession. not only did she obtain a lot of strange stones, but she also obtained some low-grade beast spirit treasures. relying on these low-grade beast spirit treasures, she also had a medium-grade beast spirit treasure, and it was a defensive one. it could be said that she was the one who gained the most from trading with shen ping. ¡°the heaven ascension hall on the second level will open in ten years. fellow daoist shen, do you plan to enter too?¡± yin ting changed the topic. the entrance to the heaven ascension hall would randomly appear, but as long as one was not weak or had the mark of a strange beast, they could basically touch it. under normal circumstances, no one could resist it, but if they activated the mark of a strange beast, they could resist it. this was also one of the uses of the strange beast mark. shen ping nodded. ¡°the heaven ascension hall is the greatest opportunity in the underground palace. how can i miss it?¡± yin ting glanced at shen ping. ¡°the heaven ascension hall opens once every hundred years. you¡¯ve just arrived at the underground palace, so there¡¯s no hurry to enter. it won¡¯t be too late to enter after you increase your strength.¡± at this point, she lowered her voice and reminded, ¡°i heard that the last time the heaven ascension hall opened, no one came out alive.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the heaven ascension hall was an opportunity, but the danger accompanying it was also huge. the beast spirit geniuses of the various races had high statuses. the chances of them dying outside were very low. the upper echelons of the various races would do their best to protect them, but the mortality rate in the heaven ascension hall was extremely terrifying. shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°fellow daoist yin, i wonder how dangerous the heaven ascension hall on the second level is?¡± ¡°the stairway to heaven is the first stage, and the puppet in the metal passageway is the second stage. these two stages are the most basic. almost every time the heaven ascension hall opens, there will be one. as for the black water river in the third stage, it¡¯s different. sometimes, there will be one, and the danger is different.¡± yin ting told him everything she knew in detail. the number of cultivators who survived in the heaven ascension hall every time was different. however, if they wanted to obtain the only high-level beast spirit treasure, they had to be the strongest. in fact, most cultivators would leave directly if they knew that they could not defeat the other party. after all, passing the heaven ascension hall was their greatest gain. ¡°with the treasures and methods to predict danger, the chances of survival are the highest.. apart from that, luck is also very important!¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Alliance (2) chapter 423: alliance (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°the main reason why the beast spirit geniuses of the various races did not surround you is actually because they know that the mortality rate in this underground palace is very high. naturally, they will not deliberately look for you.¡± shen ping knew that yin ting was telling the truth. all these years, he was no longer a newbie who had just entered the strange beast gate. his understanding of beast spirit geniuses was also more detailed. simply put, the difference between beast spirit geniuses was mainly divided into three aspects. the first was also the most basic strange beast power. the more powerful the strange beast power in the dantian, the stronger it would be. the second was beast spirit treasures. most beast spirit geniuses only had low-grade beast spirit treasures. therefore, this aspect depended on the development and use of beast spirit treasures. moreover, the more they obtained, the easier it was to defeat the enemy. for example, there happened to be a treasure that could restrain the other party¡¯s beast spirit treasure. the third was the mark of the strange beast. the more complete the mark of the strange beast, the deeper one¡¯s comprehension of the strange beast concept. the third point was also the greatest difference between the strength of the beast spirit geniuses. if a second-grade beast spirit genius like yin ting were to face an ordinary beast spirit genius, she would basically crush her opponent. even if she encountered the demon cultivator from last time, she would still be able to obtain victory in the end. it would all depend on whether she was willing to pay a price. therefore, as long as it was not a beast spirit genius who wanted to lie down, they would enter the heaven ascension hall to take a risk. this was because it was very slow to accumulate and increase the power of strange beasts by relying on the strange stones searched in the underground palace or fighting and plundering. if more than 80% of the beast spirit geniuses of the various races did not enter the heaven ascension hall, even if their comprehension was extremely high, it would cause their foundation to be weak. their strength and cultivation were far inferior to the others who entered the heaven ascension hall. one had to know that the heaven ascension hall could not only increase the power of strange beasts, but it could also greatly increase the physique, bone structure, and purity of magic powers. therefore, in a true sense, the heaven ascension hall could be called a training ground for elite beast spirit geniuses. yin ting continued, ¡°fellow daoist shen, the reason why i¡¯m advising you is mainly because i don¡¯t want you to die in vain. just because you can pass the first level doesn¡¯t mean that you can pass the second level. more importantly, there are second-grade beast spirit geniuses on the second level. you can rely on a high-grade beast spirit treasure to exhaust one, but can you exhaust the second?¡± shen ping frowned. he admitted that yin ting was right. high-grade beast spirit treasures were not omnipotent, especially in the heaven ascension hall where beast spirit geniuses gathered. once they fought, the powerful consumption of high-grade beast spirit treasures would be at a disadvantage. ¡°fellow daoist yin, thank you for your reminder, but i¡¯ll still go¡­ i don¡¯t have much time!¡± when yin ting heard this, she was stunned for a moment before falling silent. that¡¯s right. shen ping did not have much time. the higher-ups of the immortal dao of the other races would not let him grow and let the ranking of the human race¡¯s myriad spirit ranking continue to increase. thinking of this, yin ting hesitated and said, ¡°if fellow daoist shen insists on entering, you can form an alliance with me!¡± ¡°an alliance?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there are actually not many outstanding beast spirit geniuses from the various races and we all know each other. for example, the ling chan¡¯er i introduced to you previously is a spirit race genius who has a good relationship with me. if we enter the heaven ascension hall, we will form an alliance and deal with the danger together! ¡°at that time, the geniuses of the other races will secretly form an alliance. you¡¯re a human, so your status is different. if you don¡¯t have an ally, the other geniuses definitely won¡¯t mind joining forces to destroy you first!¡± shen ping had a strange expression. ¡°why are you so kind, fellow daoist yin? aren¡¯t you afraid that my identity will affect you?¡± yin ting smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist shen has the talisman beast diagram and a high-level beast spirit treasure. although your cultivation level is a little low, your strength can¡¯t be underestimated. moreover, it¡¯s precisely because of this that the geniuses of the other races might be careless.¡± shen ping nodded and teased half-jokingly, ¡°i thought that fellow daoist yin was reluctant!¡± a trace of redness flashed across yin ting¡¯s fair skin under the veil, but she quickly said coldly, ¡°fellow daoist shen, don¡¯t worry. in this underground palace, our lives are unknown. how can we have other thoughts?¡± shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°fellow daoist yin is right.¡± they chatted for a while more before separating. half a month later, yin ting mentioned the alliance to ling chan¡¯er. ling chan¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°yin ting, i¡¯ve also come into contact with fellow daoist shen once or twice. putting aside his human identity, just his cultivation realm is too low. you should know that the demons, devils, and several second-grade beast spirit geniuses of my spirit clan and the flame clan will enter when the heaven ascension hall opens. even if he has the talisman beast diagram, such an item can only be used once or twice. if there are too many, the other beast spirit geniuses will definitely be on guard. if we ally with him, i¡¯m afraid that a conflict will drag us down!¡± yin ting shook her head and said, ¡°fellow daoist shen is able to stand out from the first level of the heaven ascension hall, so he definitely has other methods. moreover, he has a high-grade beast spirit treasure. it will definitely be a deterrent at the critical moment. don¡¯t forget that the heaven ascension hall still prioritizes survival in the end!¡± seeing that yin ting could not be persuaded, ling chan¡¯er could only say helplessly, ¡°alright, but if there¡¯s really danger, i won¡¯t care about our alliance.¡± ¡°sure.¡± to beast spirit geniuses like them, the so-called alliance was only a verbal agreement. they would not really sign any contract documents. after all, it was dangerous in the heaven ascension hall. who knew what unsolvable situation they would encounter? for the rest of the time, other than revising the beast form scroll of talisman dao and puppets, shen ping did not continue to study new ones for the rest of the time. instead, he made talismans and puppets. this time, he had to make sufficient preparations for entering the heaven ascension hall, especially the fifth-stage offensive talismans. he had to accumulate a thousand of them. if he encountered a troublesome enemy, these thousand talismans would be his greatest reliance. as for the complete talisman beast diagram, he could only barely make dozens of it. it was mainly limited by materials and energy. in addition, he could refine four more puppets at most to form five beast puppets. at that time, he would be able to use puppet divine power. therefore, these things alone took up too much of his time. even so, he would still take time out every day to communicate with jing huilan. although the golden frame was already the limit of most dao companions, and it was very difficult to transform into a purple frame and give birth to life divine abilities without special events and emotions, shen ping would not give up. he firmly believed that as time passed, love would grow. as long as he worked tirelessly to preach and inherit, he would one day welcome the day of metamorphosis. in the blink of an eye, another five years passed. in the city lord manor of gray stone city, shen ping sat at the head of the table and looked at an zhiyuan and the other guest elders standing respectfully. he casually said, ¡°sit down and talk.¡± ¡°thank you, pavilion master!¡± an zhiyuan and the other guest elders sat down one after another and said, ¡°pavilion master, this time, i¡¯ve already opened up the trade routes around sword seal city and established cooperation with a few sects and families of our human race. with their help, these trade routes will not have any problems.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ever since he destroyed the stone tiger clan, the development of the merchant alliance in the city became rapid. it even had the smell of barbaric growth. without restrictions and payments, not only did the true treasure pavilion expand, but the strength and scale of the caravans of the other races also expanded one after another. however, the true treasure pavilion relied on precious resources to develop even faster. the various gathering places and markets under the jurisdiction of gray stone city established branch pavilions one after another. there were already more than twelve of them, firmly controlling the resources at the edge of the black mist direlands. apart from that, sword seal city was also completely opened. of course, it was only limited to the market at the early-stage of the void refinement realm. shen ping could not provide resources at the middle, late-stage, or even the body integration realm for the time being. but even so, the foundation and strength of the true treasure pavilion had also increased by more than ten times. there were two times more guest elders at the divine transformation realm. although it was only in name, their reliance on the true treasure pavilion kept increasing. as for the nascent soul realm, there were even more. shen ping was very calm. he naturally knew that the strength of the true treasure pavilion was actually built on the supply of precious resources and his deterrence. among those guest elders, only the an family and another human guest elder were sincere in joining him. the rest were only on the surface. after an zhiyuan finished reporting, he hesitated and said, ¡°pavilion master, the demons have gradually increased their harassment of our true treasure pavilion recently. some seniors in sword seal city heard about it and want to invite you to deal with the demons together..¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Resource Monopoly (1) chapter 424: resource monopoly (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the era of the prosperity of the human race, the strength and foundation of the demons were not weak. relying on their special cultivation system and harsh environment, they could resist the extreme suppression of the human race. even if many immortal dao experts attacked, they could not really eliminate the invasion and infiltration of the demons. after the appearance of the myriad spirit ranking, as the human race gradually weakened and the demons lost the restraint of suppression, the range of infiltration of the various worlds became larger and larger. especially in a chaotic place like the abyss of supreme darkness, the demons had long been active in various areas. however, after the rise of the devil race, the spirit race, the flame race, and other powerful races, they were also vigilant against the demon race and secretly suppressed them. this made it difficult for the demon race to have a clear gathering place like the other races. of course, this was mainly because the demon race did not like to stay outside. they would mostly stay in the demon realm and then infiltrate the cultivation places of the various races through special environments like spatial cracks to harass and plunder. the devils and other races basically did not care for these spatial cracks. this was because the space in the abyss of supreme darkness was unstable. even if they seal or remove the cracks, other ones would appear every once in a while. ever since shen ping established the true treasure pavilion, the an family¡¯s caravan had been harassed by the demons a lot. however, the ones who harassed them were some golden core and nascent soul demons. sometimes, there were even demonic cultivators in disguise. these matters could be resolved by the guest elders of the pavilion, so he did not take it to heart. hence, after hearing an zhiyuan¡¯s words, shen ping could not help but reveal a trace of surprise. ¡°why? could it be that the invasion power of the demons has increased recently?¡± an zhiyuan nodded. ¡°it has indeed increased. last time, there were even void refinement realm demon cultivators who appeared. moreover, they also had the help of powerful demonic cultivators. if it weren¡¯t for a void refinement realm senior from sword seal city passing by, i¡¯m afraid that that caravan would have completely disappeared. ¡°that senior suspected that the demons might have their eyes on the true treasure pavilion. in addition, the demons have indeed become more active recently, so he made this suggestion!¡± when he heard that, shen ping was enlightened, but he still said in confusion, ¡°the whereabouts of the demons have always been uncertain. other than accompanying the caravan, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to have any other solutions!¡± the demons¡¯ harassment was like guerrilla warfare. they came a few times every few days. their main goal was to plunder the flesh, blood, and souls of cultivators. they especially liked nascent souls. an zhiyuan shook his head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± against the demons, there was indeed no good solution. even if they used special methods to mark their whereabouts, they could only kill one or two. it would not be long before others appeared again. sometimes, they would even encounter demonic cultivators in disguise and were even more cunning. in the past, the an family¡¯s caravan had a headache facing demonic cultivators. they had no choice but to rely on array formations and treasures to resist. the only fortunate thing was that there were not many spatial cracks in gray stone city, and the demons were not too strong. however, sword seal city was different. this cultivation city was no longer at the edge of the black mist direlands, but leaned towards the hinterland of the western district. if not for the devil race, the human race, and the spirit race joining forces to suppress them, the demon race would have long been overflowing. he thought for a moment. shen ping decided to make a trip to sword seal city. no matter what, caravans were the most important development of the true treasure pavilion at the moment. for example, the reason why the true treasure pavilion in the five continents and four seas could control every area was because of the powerful caravan resources and extremely fast foundation. it took less than two to three months for the true treasure pavilion to develop a branch from gray stone city to black fiend valley and other remote markets or gathering places. however, the distance between sword seal city and gray stone city was relatively far. even if he used a high-grade flying ship, it would take more than two months to travel back and forth. if he really did not care and let the demons plunder and wreak havoc, the true treasure pavilion would not be able to gain a foothold in sword seal city. there would be no way to develop intelligence and control all kinds of information. this concerned his life, so shen ping was naturally serious about it. therefore, he set off for sword seal city the next time. moreover, he was following the caravan this time. on the deck of the large flying ship, astral winds fluttered and fluoresced at the edge of the flying ship. he looked at the scenery that kept passing by on both sides. shen ping¡¯s gaze was calm, but his divine sense was communicating with his master, lian xuejin. ¡°disciple, the interests of cultivators are the most important. you must be especially vigilant when you go to sword seal city this time. although the human race is gradually declining, it doesn¡¯t mean that the human cultivators will work together.¡± ¡°master, i understand.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he knew what his master meant. the purpose of those human seniors in sword seal city might not be to deal with the demonic cultivators¡¯ harassment. they might just be using this as a reason to meet him. after all, the true treasure pavilion was quite famous in sword seal city now. moreover, not everyone could kill shi hu, who was at the void refinement realm. a month later, the merchants on the flying ship were clearly much more nervous. an zhiyuan explained, ¡°in front of us is the mountain of a thousand caves. the demons often harass this area. it¡¯s said that there are several spatial cracks in the depths of the mountain of a thousand caves. a sect in sword seal city has gone to investigate, but they found nothing. the void refinement realm expert from the demon race i met last time was also here.¡± shen ping nodded to himself. his expression did not change at all. other cultivators were afraid of demons, but he was not, as he had the beast-shaped puppet and high-level beast spirit treasure. boom! just as he was thinking, the flying ship suddenly shook violently. an zhiyuan¡¯s expression changed.. he condensed his magic power and said, ¡°demon attack! demon attack!¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Resource Monopoly (2) chapter 425: resource monopoly (2) translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations swish, swish, swish. the hundreds of members of the caravan flashed around the deck. magic powers surged in their bodies, and immediately, the array formation of the entire flying ship bloomed. boom! at this moment, more than ten black energy balls that were like flames in the mountain range not far away bombarded the flying ship. the fluorescent light shook and rippled, and the flying ship began to shake. an zhiyuan hurriedly said, ¡°pavilion master, this is a probing attack by the demons. if the flying ship can¡¯t even withstand this, they will rush over hke a swarm of bees. if it can withstand it, they will send experts to attack, but if they are no match for us, they will immediately escape! shen ping narrowed his eyes and looked into the depths of the mountain range. his divine sense quickly swept out and easily extended to the surface of the mountain range. he saw that it was bare as if it had been burned by fire, and there were dense caves on the surface. those black energy balls had been blasted out of the caves. just as his divine sense was about to seep into a black cave, he immediately frowned. his divine sense was actually contaminated by a dark and evil energy. this energy was like maggots in the bones. not only was it difficult to eliminate instantly after being contaminated, but one would also feel their divine sense being devoured and digested. it was very uncomfortable. he hurriedly retracted it and circulated the dark golden strange beast power in his dantian to quickly eliminate this remnant dark energy. bang! bang! bang! the flying ship was constantly attacked and held on for five minutes. two powerful cultivators with soaring demonic energy attacked from both sides of the mountain range. ¡°it¡¯s a divine transformation demon cultivator! activate the array!¡± an zhiyuan¡¯s voice shook. the caravan was already experienced in dealing with the attacks of the demon cultivators. as magic power and a large number of spirit stones surged in, the spirit runes carved on the edge of the flying ship kept flickering. waves of drumbeats sounded from these spirit runes, and spirit light quickly enveloped the entire flying ship. if one looked from the outside, they would discover that the spiritual light barrier was like a fish drum. ¡°pavilion master, these divine transformation demon cultivators usually only attack for ten minutes. with the array formation of the flying ship, it can definitely hold on!¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°why is that?¡± an zhiyuan replied, ¡°the caravans that can withstand the attack of the divine transformation demon cultivators are all quite strong. even if they break through the array formation defense in the end, they will have to consume a lot of energy. at that time, they will have to fight the caravan members and consume even more energy. this is not worth it to them. of course, most of the time¡­¡± as the two of them spoke, the demon cultivators increased their attacks. compared to the human race, the spirit race, the flame race, the winged race, and other races, the demons usually used their powerful bodies to attack. in this aspect, they were similar to the devils, but the devils would also use their innate divine powers and use magic treasures. however, the demons trusted their bloodline bodies more. time passed bit by bit. shen ping stood on the deck and watched quietly. as expected, as soon as the time was up, the two divine transformation demons turned around and prepared to leave when they saw that it was difficult to break through the array defense of the flying ship. however, at this moment, a beast-shaped puppet rushed out of the array and jumped to the side of one of the demons at lightning speed. its hooves and claws stepped over heavily. the demon did not even think about it and charged forward. bang! a huge force directly pierced through the demon¡¯s body, and the energy containing the power of a strange beast quickly tore through the demon. although the demons were stronger than the devils and humans, when facing puppets above the sixth-stage, they were severely injured and fell to the ground. when the other demon saw this scene, he was first shocked, then he burned his bloodline to fight the beast-shaped puppet. the black energy ball in the mountain cave blasted out again, targeting the beast-shaped puppet. unfortunately, they had no idea how terrifying beast-shaped puppets were. in just a few breaths, the two divine transformation demons completely died. ¡°the recovery ability of the demons is extremely strong, but no matter how strong they are, it will take time.¡± shen ping put away the two demon corpses and said calmly. an zhiyuan, who was beside him, looked at the beast-shaped puppet enviously and hurriedly nodded. ¡°pavilion master is right!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! soon, with a flash of light, the flying ship flew past the mountain of a thousand caves and headed towards sword seal city. the cave in the thousand cave mountain was very deep and connected in all directions. in a situation where it was difficult for divine sense to penetrate, it was relatively dangerous to rashly enter. a few days later, they had arrived at sword seal city. standing on the flying ship and looking from afar, sword seal city was hke a wide sword seal canyon. the steep peaks on both sides surrounded the city and spread deeper. however, compared to qingyang city and linhai immortal city, which shen ping had once stayed in the five continents and four seas, this sword seal city was much smaller. however, it was still the number one cultivation city near the edge of the black fog. there was a flight restriction array near the city. the flying ship had stopped long ago. the caravan followed the wide stone path that was built towards the tall city gate. along the way, he could see all kinds of creatures coming and going through the city gate. some devils even walked in their true forms, and there were also the wood clan. however, their bodies were deliberately contracted, and they were only slightly larger than humans. ¡°before the appearance of the myriad spirit ranking, although there were races, they were relatively vague. sword seal city was mainly dominated by sects and families. the other races were also attached to sects and families. after the myriad spirit ranking, the division between races became more and more obvious. however, cultivators are different in strength after all. although the human race is desolate, the sects and families are still very strong in sword seal city. currently, only the devils and the spirit race can compete with them.¡± shen ping listened to an zhiyuan¡¯s introduction and could not help but say, ¡°the seniors of sword seal city are not weak. it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to take care of gray stone city and other places, right?¡± what he meant was that if a divine transformation cultivator like an zhiyuan joined a sect or relied on the protection of his family, he would not struggle to survive among the various races. an zhiyuan sighed helplessly. ¡°it was true in the early years, but in the past few thousand years, the sects and families near sword seal city have been shrinking their forces. the reason is that some of the body integration seniors don¡¯t have much lifespan left. moreover, the devil clan and the spirit clan have become stronger and stronger. they used sparring as a reason to find the body integration seniors to fight. ¡°as long as they fight, it will more or less affect their foundation. once they are seriously injured, they will even lose their lifespan. therefore, gradually, the body integration seniors almost all went into seclusion and won¡¯t easily show their faces. the jing family of gray stone city is actually vassal to the yun family of sword seal city. but pavilion master, as you can see, the jing family was destroyed by the stone tiger clan, and the yun family didn¡¯t stand up for them!¡± shen ping was silent. it was obvious that the sects and families of sword seal city were protecting themselves. this was because everyone knew that the strength of the devil clan, spirit clan, flame clan, winged clan, and other clans was increasing. under such circumstances, the best way was to protect themselves. not long after, the caravan entered the branch of the true treasure pavilion. the encampment was not big. after all, this was sword seal city. it could be said that every inch of land was worth gold. even the nearby sects and families would find it difficult to occupy much land in the city. ¡°pavilion master, rest for a while. i¡¯ll contact that senior now!¡± in the evening, an zhiyuan returned. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°that senior will personally come to my true treasure pavilion the day after tomorrow.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°okay.¡± the next day, shen ping did not cultivate in the branch shop. instead, he strolled around with an zhiyuan. there were only three main streets in the entire sword seal city. there were shops on both sides of the streets. overall, it was no different from the cultivation cities of the five continents and four seas. the only difference was that there were a lot of shops. for example, the shops of the flower clan cultivators were completely like flowers. other than the shops, there were also all kinds of brothels. however, shen ping and an zhiyuan were not interested. the shops they shopped in were mainly pill pavilions, artifact shops, and other places that sold items and resources. he only walked around a few times but he did not see any good items or materials. ¡°pavilion master, most of the materials sold are materials below the sixth level. those above the sixth level can only be encountered at auctions. it¡¯s the same for our true treasure pavilion in sword seal city.¡± shen ping knew that this was a resource monopoly. it was the same in the five continents and four seas. if divine transformation cultivators wanted to improve, they could only go to the zhongsheng continent. here, divine transformation cultivators could only obtain resources to increase their cultivation at auction. they shopped until noon, and shen ping was no longer interested. he returned to the true treasure pavilion and cultivated.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Malice (1) chapter 426: malice (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the next day, shen ping saw the senior who had invited him in the hall in the backyard of the branch pavilion, but he did not expect this senior to be a female cultivator. moreover, she had the ability to retain her beauty. she looked like she was in her twenties. her skin was like jade, her eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting, her lips were red, and her teeth were white. she was wearing a silk green gauze dress, and her graceful figure was prominent. her plump buttocks were round, and her black hair fell like a waterfall. she had a slender waist. her aura was clearly thick, but it made people subconsciously ignore the pressure of the magic power and want to explore the scenery inside the gauze dress. ¡°the pavilion master of the true treasure pavilion greets senior yue!¡± previously, an zhiyuan had already revealed some information about this senior. her surname was yue and her daoist name was fairy luo xia. she was the peak master of luo xia peak in sword seal city. her cultivation had already reached the perfection void refinement realm. it was said that she was only a step away from becoming a body integration almighty. in the entire abyss of supreme darkness, body integration cultivators were considered powerful cultivators who could oversee a region. after all, cultivators at the tribulation transcendence realm and mahayana realm were elusive. experts at this level either cultivated in seclusion or fled to the starry sky to seek opportunities to break through. to be able to cultivate to the perfection void refinement realm in the chaotic lands as a woman, one could see that her talent and her methods were extraordinary. although shen ping had many fortuitous opportunities and the power of a strange beast that seized the natural energy of heaven and earth, he would not underestimate others. even if he killed a great demon at the void refinement realm, he would not be conceited. fairy luo xia smiled sweetly. waves of fragrance assaulted him, and her every move did not have the slightest hint of a powerful expert. her gaze shifted to shen ping, and her red lips parted slightly. ¡°i¡¯ve long heard that the pavilion master killed a void refinement realm demon with a nascent soul realm cultivation. you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. i can¡¯t even see through it at all!¡± as a perfected void refinement realm cultivator, her divine sense was extremely powerful. with a casual sweep, not to mention blocking it, even a nascent soul cultivator would find it difficult to calm down. however, when she was speaking just now, she used her divine sense to investigate slightly, but she was isolated by an energy on the surface of shen ping¡¯s body. this surprised her. shen ping smiled and said, ¡°senior yue, you flatter me. i just have a self-defense treasure. this treasure was bestowed by my master.¡± fairy luo xia heard this and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°may i know your teacher¡¯s dao name?¡± shen ping replied, ¡°my master is in seclusion all year round and has not appeared in the world for a long time.¡± fairy luo xia did not continue to probe. instead, she changed the topic and talked about other things, such as the source of the precious materials in the true treasure pavilion and whether there were any higher-level level 7 spiritual treasures. shen ping responded to them one by one. they chatted for twenty minutes. when fairy luo xia mentioned the invasion of the demons, she said with a slightly solemn expression, ¡°pavilion master shen, to be honest, the invasion of the demons has always been a problem for the human race in sword seal city. it¡¯s just that the demons are unpredictable and it¡¯s difficult to find the source. even if we destroy some of them, we won¡¯t be able to cause harm to the demons. moreover, the human race¡¯s situation is getting more and more difficult. if we encounter a demon expert of the same level, even i might die if i¡¯m not careful.¡± when he heard that, shen ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°senior yue, i also know about the problem of demon cultivators, but such a matter has not been resolved for hundreds or thousands of years, and there are no other good plans. this time, i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing you can do to invite me here. after all, my cultivation is limited¡ª¡± fairy luo xia shook her head and interrupted, ¡°although you¡¯re in the nascent soul realm, your combat strength is extraordinary. killing demons is the righteousness of our human race. if pavilion master shen can help, not only will the human cultivators in sword seal city, but even the entire abyss of supreme darkness will be grateful!¡± shen ping pursed his lips. ¡°senior yue, you¡¯ve thought highly of me!¡± after a few explanations, fairy luo xia decided not to beat around the bush when she saw that shen ping was unmoved. instead, she revealed the true purpose of the invitation. ¡°pavilion master shen, the magic treasure you used to kill shi hu that day was quite powerful. you also have a puppet with you. if you can lend it to my sword seal city¡¯s body integration senior, it will be easy for us to destroy the nearby demons!¡± shen ping almost spat out his tea when he heard that. what a joke. a dignified perfected void refinement realm cultivator actually borrowed a magic treasure from him. wasn¡¯t this like a meat bun hitting a dog and never returning? moreover, his silk blade was a beast spirit treasure. ordinary cultivators could not activate it at all. fairy luo xia was truly daring. however, she was a void refinement realm senior after all, so it was not appropriate for him to reject her directly. instead, he said, ¡°senior yue, puppets and magical treasures were bestowed by my master. i don¡¯t dare to lend them to others easily. if my master finds out, i won¡¯t be able to explain myself.¡± fairy luo xia smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s simple. tell me where your master lives. i¡¯ll personally visit. i think my luo xia peak still has some face.¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid that¡¯s difficult. my master has been in seclusion for a long time and never likes to interact with others. he also hates being disturbed by others.¡± shen ping was in a difficult position. no matter what fairy luo xia said or asked, shen ping pushed the blame to his master. after chatting for a while, fairy luo xia could only take her leave and let shen ping think about it. before she left, she did not forget to repeat that eliminating demons was the righteousness of the human race. he personally sent her off. when he returned to the backyard, shen ping¡¯s expression darkened. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only an zhiyuan said apologetically, ¡°pavilion master, i didn¡¯t know that this was the case. i didn¡¯t expect that fairy luo xia to disregard her dignity and openly snatch it. please punish me!¡± shen ping waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s not your fault!¡± fairy luo xia was a senior. how could an zhiyuan, a mere divine transformation cultivator, refuse? an zhiyuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he said, ¡°pavilion master, it would seem like fairy luo xia has come with ill intentions. we should set off immediately and return to gray stone city to be safe!¡± ¡°it¡¯s probably too late to leave now..¡± Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Malice (2) Chapter 427: Malice (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping shook his head. Since the other party had spoken, how could she let it go? This time, she had personally come to visit a junior like him. It was very likely that she was just testing him. There must be other methods behind. An Zhiyuan frowned deeply. As the An Clan¡¯s Ancestor, he naturally knew how troublesome this matter was. If Fairy Luo Xia was really just testing him, then it would be fine. However, he was afraid that the other party would secretly make a move. ¡°With the decline of the human race, we should work together. This Fairy Luo Xia is really in vain as a human!¡± Thinking of the worst outcome, An Zhiyuan could not help but curse. Shen Ping sighed. He had been too careless, or rather, he had underestimated human nature. Even if the human race was desolate, what did this have to do with the high-level cultivators and the pursuit of longevity? Cultivators were always scheming against each other. The higher the cultivation realm, the more they prioritized their own interests. There were ultimately very few experts like his master, Lian Xuejin, and his martial uncle, who were willing to take risks. He sent An Zhiyuan away. He communicated with his master through the dazzling crystal. He briefly explained this matter. Lian Xuejin said, ¡°Disciple, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. The safety of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s business path is related to future intelligence. It¡¯s only right for you to make a trip there personally. However, since Fairy Luo Xia spoke, she must have the intention to attack. You have to be mentally prepared. Your current cultivation realm is still too low. You can barely deal with Fairy Luo Xia with many methods, but if there¡¯s a Body Integration cultivator behind her, it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Master, what do you think I should do?¡± Lian Xuejin pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s goal is the magic treasure in your hand. Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t attack directly. She should be a little afraid. After all, those precious materials of the True Treasure Pavilion are not something ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators can obtain. In addition, you mentioned me. Even if I can¡¯t appear, I can still serve as a deterrent. ¡°However, this deterrence is only in the air. Therefore, if necessary, you can take out one or two precious materials or immortal spirit stones, and wait for your cultivation to break through before doing anything else!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. He understood what his master meant. With the Strange Beast Gate, as long as the next five years arrived, he could enter the Heaven Ascension Hall. At the very least, he could rely on the Strange Beast Gate to temporarily hide. As for taking immortal spirit stones or precious materials, it was nothing more than to show his foundation. Thinking of this, he entered the Strange Beast Gate and sent Yin Ting a message. Peak Luo Xia. In the ethereal palace at the top of the mountain, a burly figure with soaring demonic energy coiled around him. He looked at Fairy Luo Xia with a huge pressure, ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Black Tiger King, that little guy surnamed Shen refused to hand over the puppet and magic treasure. However, I did find out that he does have a master behind him.¡± Fairy Luo Xia smiled. The Black Tiger King was the Body Interesting Demon King of Sword Seal City who stood behind the Stone Tiger Clan. The reason why he did not kill Shen Ping was mainly because he was afraid. To be able to kill Shi Hu at the Nascent Soul realm was unimaginable in the past, let alone now. The body of a Void Refinement Realm demon was as hard as a Dharma treasure. Even spiritual ancient treasures could not break it in a short period of time, let alone the other protective treasures of Shi Hu. Even Fairy Luo Xia had to spend a lot of effort if she wanted to kill him. Therefore, it guessed that there was definitely an expert behind the other party and did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Have you found out who that expert is?¡± ¡°No, that little fellow is vigilant!¡± ¡°Continue to probe! No matter what method you use, you have to find out his background!¡± The Black Tiger King stood up and walked towards Fairy Luo Xia step by step. The huge pressure made Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s face turn pale, ¡°You humans have always had many methods. I believe Fairy Luo Xia can fulfill my request!¡± Fairy Luo Xia hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, please give me some time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As the pressure around her disappeared, she staggered and almost fell to the ground. Several figures instantly appeared and hurriedly went forward to support Fairy Luo Xia. ¡°Master.¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s magic power shook. After shaking off the disciple, she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not at the stage where I need your help.¡± ¡°Master, the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion and the caravan under him are not strong. With our Luo Xia Peak¡¯s foundation, we can completely force him to hand over the treasures and puppets. This way, we can give the Black Tiger King an explanation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he doesn¡¯t hand it over, we can just kill the people around him.¡± ¡°Master, let the disciples do this. We can snatch the treasures and puppets today!¡± Listening to the disciples¡¯ voices, Fairy Luo Xia angrily rebuked, ¡°Foolish. If the True Treasure Pavilion was so easy to bully, the Demon Shi Hu of Gray Stone City wouldn¡¯t have died. I don¡¯t care if you want to die, but if you ruin my plan, it won¡¯t be enough even if you die ten times!¡± Her disciples fell silent. ¡°Inform those demonized people to keep an eye on the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan. As long as they dare to leave Gray Stone City, I¡¯ll make the caravan disappear forever.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Half a month later, An Zhiyuan, who was in the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion in Sword Seal City, reported with a solemn expression, ¡°Pavilion Master, there¡¯s news from Gray Stone City. Recently, our True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan has been attacked by demon cultivators more and more. Even the transport caravan from Black Fiend Valley to the other market branches has been attacked.¡± Shen Ping did not look surprised at all. ¡°It seems that the demon cultivator¡¯s harassment was most likely done by Luo Xia Peak behind the scenes. What about the caravans of the other races of the Merchant Alliance?¡± ¡°They also encountered harassment, but not many times.¡± An Zhiyuan said in a low voice, ¡°Recently, I contacted the other human forces in Sword Seal City. Their attitude seems to be similar to Luo Xia Peak. I¡¯m afraid they want to use this matter to suppress our True Treasure Pavilion.¡± The rise of the True Treasure Pavilion was too fast. Moreover, the resources in the pavilion were scarce. Not only was it very attractive to the human race, but it was also the same to the other races. Although most of the resources were below level six, it still affected many shops in Sword Seal City. It only had a small impact on the auction house. However, there were very few high-level cultivators after all. Therefore, the other human forces and the forces of the various races that ran shops were naturally jealous. With Peak Luo Xia taking the lead this time, they were happy to cooperate. ¡°Since there are demons disturbing us, we¡¯ll suspend the traveling business and inform the members of the sub-pavilions to cultivate in seclusion.¡± Shen Ping instructed indifferently, ¡°If word gets out, say that I will also be cultivating in seclusion recently.¡± After Fairy Luo Xia heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°Wait. I don¡¯t believe that the True Treasure Pavilion won¡¯t be able to continue trading. Moreover, as long as that little fellow is still in Sword Seal City, he won¡¯t be able to escape from my palm.¡± She also told the Black Tiger King about this. The Black Tiger King was patient. After all, it had a long lifespan. A hundred years was just a nap to it, but it still gave a deadline. ¡°30 years. If you don¡¯t make any progress in 30 years, your Luo Xia Peak won¡¯t exist!¡± Time passed bit by bit. Shen Ping used the excuse of seclusion to almost never come into contact with any faction in Sword Seal City. It was not until three years later that he came out of seclusion and invited Fairy Luo Xia to discuss how to deal with the demons. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fairy Luo Xia, who had waited for three years, was about to run out of patience. When she heard this, her face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of joy. She came to visit again. ¡°Senior Yue, this is a Grade Seven Spirit Treasure. My cultivation is low and I can¡¯t help much. I can only do my best. This Spirit Treasure was bestowed by my master and is specially given to Senior Yue.¡± Shen Ping bowed. Fairy Luo Xia frowned slightly. She opened the jade box and glanced at it, and her expression immediately changed. The spiritual treasure in the jade box was actually a rare spirit item that assisted in breaking through to the Body Integration Realm. Such a spirit item was extremely rare even in the auction of Sword Seal City. Every time it appeared, it would cause many experts to fight for it. She never expected that the other party would directly give it away. ¡°I can sense Pavilion Master Shen¡¯s intentions. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fairy Luo Xia revealed a smile, but the pressure in her heart suddenly increased. With such a spiritual treasure, the other party¡¯s master was definitely a mid-stage Body Integration Realm expert. If they really fought, no matter what the outcome was, it would be difficult for her to end well. Fortunately, she did not act rashly back then. However, with this spiritual treasure, even if she did not succeed later, she could give the Black Tiger King an explanation.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Joyous Event (1) Chapter 428: Joyous Event (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations As he watched Fairy Luo Xia leave, Shen Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes flickering with thought. A Level 7 spiritual treasure should be able to stabilize this Fairy Luo Xia for a few years. If he could enter the Heaven Ascension Hall and successfully obtain a high-grade beast spirit treasure, he might have a solution. ¡°Heaven Ascension Hall. He muttered softly. A dark expression appeared between his brows. The reason why he could obtain treasures on the first level of the underground palace was firstly because of his master¡¯s help, and secondly, it was because of his divination technique. However, the second level of the underground palace was different this time. Although his divination technique had improved a lot and he had condensed divine powers, the second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races all had treasures and immortal artifacts bestowed by their immortal Dao elders. It was probably very difficult to stand out in the end. But no matter how difficult it was, he had to enter. After all, a place like the Heaven Ascension Hall that could quickly increase his cultivation realm was too rare. Cultivators were particular about being down-to-earth and cultivating step by step. Even if there were elixirs and pills that could help them grow, there were hidden dangers. It was the same for immortal pills. However, the Stairway to Heaven in the Heaven Ascension Hall did not have these side effects. It was precisely because of this that not only Shen Ping, but the other Beast Spirit geniuses would not give up on such an opportunity. ¡°Huilan, An Zhi, and An Yue, how are they doing in Gray Stone City?¡± He asked. An Zhiyuan¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°Pavilion Master, everything in Gray Stone City is the same as before. I heard that Fellow Daoist Jing plans to enter seclusion in the near future to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. Jing Huilan and her brother, Jing Yan, had outstanding aptitudes. Over the years, their cultivation had increased quite quickly with the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion. With Jing Huilan¡¯s foundation, the probability of condensing her Nascent Soul was very high, so he was not worried. ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion. Send a message. No one is allowed to step into the backyard unless it¡¯s important.¡± An Zhiyuan hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master. Next Shen Ping cultivated again. Although he said that he was in seclusion, he was actually mainly refining talismans and Talisman Beast Diagrams to prepare for the needs of the Heaven Ascension Hall. There was no time in cultivation. In the blink of an eye, three years passed. In the Gate of the Strange Beast, the three figures searched aimlessly on the second level of the underground palace. There was no accurate time for the opening of the Heaven Ascension Hall, so Shen Ping, Yin Ting, and Ling Chan¡¯er of the Spirit Race had long gathered, and searched for strange stones while waiting for the opening of the Heaven Ascension Hall. Not only them, but the alliance teams of the other races were the same. This was because the opening of the Heaven Ascension Hall would only last for a few days. If they were unlucky, they would miss this precious opportunity that only appeared once in a hundred years. He sniffed the fragrance that surged into his nose. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. Although the two female cultivators of the foreign races beside him were both beautiful, especially Yin Ting, whose appearance was not inferior to the Holy Maiden of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect in the five continents and four seas, he was no longer a weak cultivator in the past. Other than the ten special physiques that could slightly tempt him, the other female cultivators were only pink skeletons in his eyes. Yin Ting was one of the ten special physiques. But she was a Winged female cultivator. He would not show his thoughts too much. Boom! Not far away, waves of strange beast energy shook. Shen Ping and the other two were used to it. As the day of the opening of the Heaven Ascension Hall approached, almost all the Beast Spirit geniuses from the various races on the second level of the underground palace came in. As the number of people increased, killing and fighting became common. ¡°Yin Ting of the Winged Clan.¡± ¡°Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Chan¡¯er!¡± When other small teams of Beast Spirit geniuses encountered Shen Ping and the other two, they would be afraid. Of course, the main reason was because they were afraid of Yin Ting, a second-grade Beast Spirit genius. Ling Chan¡¯er¡¯s strength was not bad, but she was inferior to a second-grade Beast Spirit genius. As for Shen Ping, he was completely ignored by the other living beings. He watched as the other teams turned around and ran. Ling Chan¡¯er revealed a proud expression. She glanced at the indifferent Shen Ping and could not help but snort. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if not for Fellow Daoist Yin it would be impossible for you to have the chance to enter the Heaven Ascension Hall with your cultivation and strength. Therefore, when the Heaven Ascension Hall opens, you have to listen to our instructions!¡± Shen Ping glanced at Ling Chan¡¯er from the corner of his eye. She was wearing a moon-white armor. Although her figure could not compare to Yin Ting¡¯s golden ratio, it could be considered a standard curvaceous figure. This beautiful female cultivator of the Spirit Race had only cultivated for four hundred years, but she was already in the late-stage of the Nascent Soul realm. After interacting with her for so many days, her nature was not bad. She was just a little arrogant. In fact, it was not only her. Many Beast Spirit geniuses had arrogant attitudes, but when facing people of the same level, they would restrain themselves. He nodded and did not argue with her. Because no matter what, Yin Ting¡¯s identity as a second grade Beast Spirit genius had indeed resolved quite a bit of trouble. If he was alone, then not to mention whether he would miss it, just the small teams he had encountered these few days were enough to exhaust him. Although the Talisman Beast Diagram and high-level beast spirit treasures were strong, they consumed a lot of energy. Psst!! Another hour passed. A ripple of light suddenly condensed in the distance, followed by a terrifying suction force. It could be clearly felt from thousands of feet away. ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Ascension Hall!¡± ¡°Quick, get in!¡± The Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races rushed excitedly towards the entrance of the ball of light. There were many such entrances when they opened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ping and the others did not hesitate and quickly dodged. Swoosh. They had just flashed dozens of feet away when the suction force of the ball of light suddenly increased. If they used the power of the strange beast to resist, they could block it. They naturally would not resist and allowed the suction force to surge through their bodies. Swoosh. When he appeared again, Shen Ping was already standing in a metal room. Yin Ting and Ling Chan¡¯er had disappeared beside him. After some thought, he understood that the initial room of the Heaven Ascension Hall was randomly teleported.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Joyous Event (2) Chapter 429: Joyous Event (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had his first experience. So he sat down cross-legged and waited quietly. Five days later, a blue and red door appeared in the narrow metal room. He chose blue without hesitation. He entered the door. As expected, a figure appeared opposite him. Boom. As the strange beast energy in his dantian was activated, the small golden hammer instantly turned into 30 hammer shadows and smashed forward. The other party¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast, and he activated the beast spirit treasure to attack. Bang! As the beast spirit treasures collided, the violent energy of the strange beasts shook the metal room. Shen Ping tested the other party¡¯s strength. He was probably at the late-stage Nascent Soul realm, so he did not hold back anymore and directly activated the silk blade. Although the silk blade consumed a lot of energy, as long as he dealt with the enemy, he would have enough time to recover. Under such circumstances, there was no need to hide. Psst. A few breaths later, the other party collapsed. Against the attack of a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure, those who were not second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses would not be able to withstand it. He put away his storage ring and cleared his divine sense to scan it. A look of joy appeared on his face. It was already not bad to have more than 50 immortal spirit stones and two low-grade beast spirit treasures. Currently, the spiritual energy of the five continents and four seas in the Nine Provinces Tower is very rich. Moreover, the power of the array was also maximized with the supply of sufficient immortal spirit stones. However, the more high-quality energy crystals like immortal spirit stones, the better. Therefore, as long as there were immortal spirit stones, he would throw them to his master through the dazzling crystal. With immortal spirit stones, his master¡¯s cultivation had also increased significantly. The cultivation of his wife, concubine, and Dao companions increased even more. Over the years, Yu Yan had already reached the mid-stage of the Golden Core realm. Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, Mu Jin, and the other women had also formed their cores. His master had asked them to cultivate in the core of the array formation, which could be said to be twice the result with half the effort. Coupled with the help of other resources, their improvement was naturally rapid and their foundation was strong. ¡°Disciple, I¡¯ve been cultivating frequently. It¡¯s as if an immortal is summoning me from the shadows. I deduce that it¡¯s very likely that an Immortal Dao senior of my lineage is summoning me. If I can contact him, you might not need to find Venerable Ling Yun anymore to resolve the hidden dangers of the five continents and four seas. You might even be able to return to the Nine Continents Tower!¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping was extremely excited. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, is this true?¡± Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t confident, why would I tell you? The cultivation technique of my lineage is quite special, that was what my master also said back then. It was just that I hadn¡¯t received a summon for so many years, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, there has been a summon recently. I carefully deduced that it must be the Immortal Dao senior of our human race who planned to contact the guardian of the Nine Continents Tower to determine your location.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Even though Shen Ping was calm and cautious, he was also dancing excitedly at this moment. ¡°Master, I wonder how long it will take to contact the Immortal Dao seniors?¡± Lian Xuejin pondered and said, ¡°From the extent of the summoning, it should take more than half a year, but it¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t have any experience in this area, but the more immortal spirit stones, the better!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely get more immortal spirit stones!¡± After the exchange ended, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. At the thought of being able to meet his wife, concubines, and Dao companions, he felt that his entire body was filled with strength. ¡°I have to work hard! Go for it!¡± True Treasure Immortal Platform. In the depths of the palace surrounded by immortal energy, a large number of strange flowers burned with different flames and ice flames. They sometimes bloomed and sometimes withered. In the center of the flower, several white-haired elders closed their eyes and muttered non-stop. The long-robed man sitting cross-legged in the sky frowned and asked, ¡°It¡¯s been dozens of years. What¡¯s the situation?!¡± The upper echelons of the True Treasure Immortal Platform hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Immortal Venerable, although my True Treasure Immortal Platform¡¯s cultivation technique is special and can be summoned from afar through some methods, the guardian is in the Nine Continents Tower after all. The Nine Continents Tower is a supreme treasure of the human race. I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to contact them. Moreover, if the guardian¡¯s environment is not enough, it will fail in the end!¡± The long-robed man sighed. ¡°I know this too, but¡­¡± The Heaven Ascension Hall had opened. The Beast Spirit genius of the human race had also entered. If he did not contact him as soon as possible, he was afraid that the odds would be against him. This was also what he was worried about. In the blink of an eye, several months passed. Shen Ping relied on his Talisman Dao Mystique and high-grade beast spirit treasure to kill more than ten cultivators in a row. Finally, he saw a purple door. He pushed open the door. There was no giant stone pillar palace as expected. Instead, there was a spacious oval arena with dense seats around it. Just as he was sizing it up, his body was enveloped by a suction force. In the next moment, he sat on the seat. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, this is the death arena. Every hour, a hundred Beast Spirit geniuses will be randomly chosen to fight. The winner will live, and the loser will die! ¡°It won¡¯t end until there are only a hundred left. But one can form a team in the death arena. Once it¡¯s formed, the members of the team won¡¯t encounter each other. However, after ten rounds, if there are more than a hundred survivors, the team will fight each other!¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he reacted and asked, ¡°How do we form a team?¡± ¡°Simple. When the arena begins, the figures of every Beast Spirit genius will appear in front of you. You just have to place your divine sense on the figure. The other party will also sense it and interweave their divine sense to form it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He suppressed the many doubts in his heart. An hour passed quickly. Indeed, a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses appeared in front of Shen Ping. Many auras surrounded him. He directly used his divine consciousness to lock onto the auras of Yin Ting and Ling Chan¡¯er, and the other party immediately locked onto him. Swoosh. The three of them teleported together, and the distorted light around the seats disappeared. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling.¡± They greeted each other. Shen Ping then disappeared. Ling Chan¡¯er muttered, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen actually managed to pass through the room alive. His luck is not bad.¡± Yin Ting glanced sideways and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling, although Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s cultivation realm is low, he has many methods and talisman charms. Both of us can easily kill ordinary Beast Spirit geniuses with a Talisman Beast Diagram, let alone Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± Ling Chan¡¯er did not say anything else. A few breaths later. Shen Ping sat back in his seat. ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± The two women said one after another. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°I was lucky to meet an ordinary Beast Spirit genius.¡± Every time the arena ended, there would be an hour of cultivation and recovery time. After he took out the strange stone to recover, he could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, there are many Beast Spirit geniuses who entered the Heaven Ascension Hall this time, but the ones who survived in the end are rare. Then wouldn¡¯t not many Beast Spirit geniuses enter the Heaven Ascension Hall next time?¡± Before Yin Ting could speak, Ling Chan¡¯er curled her lips and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen really doesn¡¯t know much. Beast Spirit geniuses seem to be rare, but there are many in every race. Moreover, every time a Beast Spirit genius dies, a new one will be born in the race.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°When a Beast Spirit genius dies, a new one will be born.¡± Yin Ting said, ¡°The Strange Beast Gate is extremely mysterious, and the Underground Palace and Heavenly Palace are even more so. It¡¯s the same for the strange beasts. All these years, all the races have been searching, but they have never been able to figure out the secret of the Strange Beast Gate.¡± Shen Ping was silent. His cultivation was low, so it was useless to think too much. An hour passed. Yin Ting disappeared. After that was Ling Chan¡¯er. The two of them were not weak and quickly ended the arena. The fourth time, the three of them did not disappear. The fifth time was Yin Ting. The eighth time was Shen Ping. Not long after he killed the enemy, a light ball door appeared in the air above the entire oval arena square. Immediately after, the surviving Beast Spirit geniuses disappeared. When they appeared again, they arrived at the huge stone pillar palace. However, another small team appeared beside Shen Ping, Yin Ting, and Ling Chan¡¯er. There were about seven or eight Beast Spirit geniuses beside the twelve huge stone pillars. ¡°Only one person can climb each of the stone pillars. There are seven of us. Who will climb first later?¡± Yin Ting glanced to the side and said coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course Fellow Daoist Yin will go first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fellow Daoist Yin is a second-grade Beast Spirit genius of the Winged Clan. We don¡¯t dare to compete.¡± The other Beast Spirit geniuses chimed in one after another. Yin Ting didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept it.¡± It didn¡¯t matter who came first. The danger color of the Stairway to Heaven was different every time. If one wanted to walk up safely, they had to rely on methods. However, the danger of climbing the Stairway to Heaven had always been lower, and most of them could successfully climb it.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Divine Transformation (1) Chapter 430: Divine Transformation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An hour passed. It was Shen Ping¡¯s turn. He looked at the stone steps that had shattered and condensed from the stone pillars, his eyes flickering with anticipation. On the first level of the underground palace, he had relied on the stone steps to reach the Perfected Golden Core realm in one go. He had saved more than a hundred years of bitter cultivation and his physique had also transformed to the Large Success Vajra Body. Such an opportunity without any side effects was very rare outside. Phew. Ha. He took a deep breath He began to divine. The seven colors of each step represented different things. The orange color of the first step was auspicious. He took a step. Boom. Abundant strange beast energy instantly surged into his body from the bottom of his feet. The power of the strange beast in his dantian soared at a visible speed. It only slowly dissipated when his Nascent Soul became stronger. ¡°Mid-stage Nascent Soul!¡± In just a few dozen breaths, Shen Ping had advanced to the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul realm. It had to be known that it was very difficult for Beast Spirit geniuses to advance. After all, there were not as many strange stones as spirit stones, spirit crystals, medicinal pills, and natural treasures. They were relatively rare in the underground palace. He could only accumulate one to two hundred strange stones after searching for more than ten years, and this strange stone did not increase the level of Beast Spirit geniuses at the Nascent Soul realm very much. But now, a single step saved him hundreds of years of effort. How could the opportunities here not make people crazy? Therefore, even if the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races knew that the death rate in the Heaven Ascension Hall was extremely high, they would still enter without hesitation. He kept going. The second step. The third. He had the divination technique. He was not in any danger even when he reached the top. His cultivation realm had also increased from the early-stage to the Perfected Nascent Soul realm. His physique, divine sense, and soul power increased even more. In particular, his physique had officially transformed from the Large Success Vajra Body to the Beginner Divine Demon Body. With his divine sense, he could clearly see that his bones had undergone a huge change. The original golden color had disappeared and returned to the original white bones, but there were mysterious patterns on the surface of his bones. ¡°As expected of the Stairway to Heaven! As long as I get out alive this time, I can break through to the Divine Transformation Realm!¡± Shen Ping could not hide the joy on his face. Divine Transformation. It was a realm that was once unattainable. And yet, he was about to reach this level with less than a hundred years of cultivation. At this moment, a door appeared in front of him. He collected his thoughts and glanced at the Beast Spirit geniuses on the other stone steps before stepping through the door. It was still a metal passageway. Standing in the middle of the passageway was the metal puppet. Shen Ping carefully observed and discovered the difference. This time, the metal puppet had strange beast patterns on the surface. It was probably stronger. There was no hesitation. He directly took out five beast-shaped puppets. He used the puppet great divine power¡ªFive Elements Forbidden Divine Light! The power of the great divine power fused by the complete beast-shaped puppet far exceeded the Talisman Dao Mystique. The divine light gathered from the five different attributes, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, did not give the beast-shaped puppet any time to resist and instantly melted. When the power of the divine light disappeared, a smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s lips. From the power fluctuations of this puppet great divine power, it was not inferior to a high-grade beast spirit treasure at all. In the future, it would be his strongest trump card. He walked along the metal passageway. When he reached the end and pushed open the passageway door, he arrived at the Black Water River. He glanced around. There weren¡¯t many Beast Spirit geniuses who had passed through the metal tunnel. There were only seven of them. This surprised him. After all, the Beast Spirit geniuses who had entered the Heaven Ascension Hall this time were all relatively strong. Among them was a second-grade Beast Spirit genius like Yin Ting. Under normal circumstances, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to defeat the metal puppet. ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± A cold voice sounded in his ears. Shen Ping immediately noticed Yin Ting, who was wearing purple and green armor and had a figure as tall as a golden ratio, walking over. The white wings on her back were folded, and there was a hint of surprise on her beautiful face. When she got closer, she sent a voice transmission, ¡°That metal puppet is extremely powerful. Even a second-grade Beast Spirit genius would have to spend a long time to defeat it. I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Daoist Shen to pass so quickly!¡± The surrounding six Second Grade Beast Spirit geniuses also looked over. Shen Ping came to a realization and replied, ¡°I consumed a lot of Talisman Beast Diagrams, so I didn¡¯t fight too much head-on.¡± Yin Ting nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. If you reveal your strength, the other Beast Spirit geniuses will probably be a little afraid. It will save some trouble.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Looks like many Beast Spirit geniuses will be eliminated in this round of the metal puppet.¡± ¡°Yes. At least 90% of the Beast Spirit geniuses will die inside. Ling Chan¡¯er will also be in danger.¡± The two of them chatted briefly. Shen Ping sized up the Black Water River in front of him. The checkpoint of the Black Water River on the first level of the underground palace required one to pass through chains that had an extremely great restraining power. However, the Black Water River in front of them did not have any chains. Instead, pieces of floating jade floated above the river. None of the Beast Spirit geniuses present took the lead to step on the jade to test the danger of the Black Water River this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time passed slowly. One after another, Beast Spirit geniuses passed through the metal puppets. Another two hours passed. Ling Chan¡¯er appeared by the Black Water River. The moon-white armor on her body was shattered, and her body was covered in blood. Her face was pale, and it was obvious that she was seriously injured. When she saw that Shen Ping and Yin Ting were not injured at all, especially Shen Ping, she realized that she had underestimated Shen Ping. Although the other party had a high-grade beast spirit treasure, such a treasure consumed too much energy. He did not have an advantage against the metal puppet. If he could pass, he clearly had strength. ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Ling!¡± The two of them went forward to congratulate her. Ling Chan¡¯er forced a smile.. ¡°Please protect me!¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Divine Transformation (2) Chapter 431: Divine Transformation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, Ling Chan¡¯er sat down cross-legged to treat her injuries. An hour later, Ling Chan¡¯er¡¯s expression recovered a lot. The jade floating above the Black Water River suddenly trembled and began to emit fluorescent light. Seeing this scene, the 20 Beast Spirit geniuses who were still alive knew that no one else would come out of the metal passageway. In other words, among the large number of Beast Spirit geniuses who had entered the Strange Beast Gate this time, only they were left. The mortality rate was simply terrifying. Furthermore, no one knew if they could safely cross the Black Water River in front of them. ¡°This is the Heaven Ascension Hall!¡± A Beast Spirit genius sighed. They had noble statuses outside. Even if they were only Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivators, they still dared to face the Mahayana Realm or even True Immortal Realm experts. The higher-ups of the clan also paid attention to them, but when they reached the Heaven Ascension Hall, they could not control their lives. However, no one regretted it. After all, from the moment they became Beast Spirit geniuses, they had no other choice. This was because even if they did not come to the Heaven Ascension Hall, they would still die in this cruel underground palace. There was a limit to the time they could stay in each level of the underground palace. Even if they could not break through, they would still enter the next level. Once they encountered other experts, the outcome was predictable. Shen Ping glanced at the sparse figures and remained silent. In his opinion, the opportunities in the underground palace were comparable to good fortune, but this was actually an incomparably cruel death training ground. Whoosh. The water of the Black Water River suddenly surged. Black fish rushed up and entered the jade. In just a few breaths, every jade was filled with more than a hundred black fish, and the fluorescent light of the jade gradually condensed into a vortex. ¡°It seems like I have to kill these black fish if I want to pass through the Black Water River this time!¡± After Yin Ting said that, she directly stepped into the vortex fluorescence. The other Beast Spirit geniuses saw her appear in the jade stone and looked at each other before entering the jade stone. Shen Ping was no exception. As soon as he entered the vortex jade, hundreds of black fish spat out black water arrows one after another. His reaction was extremely fast. The three-striped earth-colored bead in his palm that was already in his hand emitted an earthen yellow fluorescent light and blocked the water arrows in front of him. However, he did not expect that the earthen yellow light barrier would be corroded until there were holes. This shocked Shen Ping. The corrosive power of these black water arrows was really terrifying. He hurriedly took out five beast-shaped puppets to block his side. He used his puppet divine power without hesitation at the same time. More than a hundred black fish rushed towards Shen Ping densely like sharp swords. The entire jade stone was not big, only dozens of feet away. The black fish were too fast, and they almost collided with the beast-shaped puppet in the blink of an eye. The light barrier of the three-striped earth-colored bead had long shattered. Fortunately, the heavy pressure it released greatly reduced the speed of the black fish after getting close, giving the buffer time for the divine power to erupt. Chi! Chi! Chi! The eyes of the five beast-shaped puppets shot out different colors of light. Then, as they spun, the light quickly fused and burst into dazzling pillars of light. These pillars of light were like divine light. A large number of black fish were directly annihilated when they touched it. When the divine light disappeared, the black fish in the jade had all disappeared. Shen Ping could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had refined five puppets this time. Otherwise, if he relied on one or two ¡¯ beast-shaped puppets, he might not be able to withstand the attack of the black fish. Buzz! The jade stone trembled and floated to the other side. Shen Ping¡¯s face lit up. As vortex fluorescence appeared in the jade, he hurriedly rushed out. The other Beast Spirit geniuses who were fighting with hundreds of black fish in the jade stones noticed this scene and were immediately shocked and angry. Clearly, they also understood that this time, the Heaven Ascension Hall¡¯s Black Water River was to see who could kill the black fish the fastest. However, there were too many black fish. Even if they used divine powers and spells related to the bloodline of strange beasts, they could not kill them in a short period of time. ¡°Damn humans!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± Yin Ting did not expect Shen Ping to be so strong. She only took a glance and immediately restrained her mind to focus on killing the black fish. These black fish were still very difficult to deal with. However, as long as she could block the first wave of attacks, she only needed to kill them slowly. At the end of the other side of the Blackwater River was a metal room. Shen Ping stepped into the room and saw the floating jade box at a glance. As his palm touched the jade box, incomparably abundant strange beast energy surgedin. He suppressed the urge to break through and left the metal room. He found a safe environment on the third level of the underground palace and immediately sat down cross-legged. He circulated his cultivation technique. The Nascent Soul in his dantian also closed its eyes and crazily absorbed the energy of the strange beast. His dantian, which had already reached perfection, began to spin as the strange beast energy surged in. During the rotation, the dark golden strange beast power gradually compressed and transformed. After the first drop of liquid dark golden strange beast power condensed, The Nascent Soul suddenly opened its eyes. It opened its mouth and sucked. The drop of dark golden liquid strange beast power was swallowed. The Nascent Soul¡¯s glabella immediately emitted a light. This light was like a sharp blade that forcefully split open the glabella. Shen Ping knew that it was opening the Niwan Palace of his Nascent Soul. Once it was opened, the Niwan Palace of his flesh shell would gather with the Niwan Palace of the Nascent Soul. From there, his spirit, mind, and soul power would undergo a huge transformation. This was also the qualitative transformation process of the Divine Transformation. Boom! The sharp blade of light pierced through the space between his eyebrows. Shen Ping¡¯s Sea of Consciousness in his Niwan Palace shook as if an invisible bridge had been established. The pure soul power and spirit absorbed and transformed by his Nascent Soul continuously surged into his Niwan Palace. A fog that could be seen with the naked eye gradually appeared in his empty Sea of Consciousness. This was a spiritual manifestation. His aura rose rapidly, and waves of powerful pressure enveloped the metal room. Shen Ping opened his eyes. Sensing the situation of his body, joy appeared in his eyes. ¡°Divine Transformation Realm! This is the Divine Transformation Realm!¡± His divine sense had long transformed to the Divine Transformation realm, but at this moment, he could clearly sense the difference. His spiritual sea seemed to be able to interfere with the outside world at any time. Previously, his divine sense could investigate from afar and could also produce mental pressure to make weak cultivators collapse. However, he could not condense a physical attack with his divine sense, nor could he use his divine sense to lift or attack physical objects. But now, his divine sense was different. It was even to the extent that his spiritual soul power could leave the flesh shell and temporarily stay in the outside world. This was the power of the Divine Transformation realm. No wonder Ancestor Jinyang did not hesitate to use the Blood Sacrifice Array to break through his body in Cloud Mountain Parlour back then. Other than greatly increasing his lifespan, such unbelievable abilities are really intoxicating!¡± Shen Ping could not help but feel emotional. He got up and took out the communication stone. Fellow Daoist Shen, congratulations on obtaining a high-grade beast spirit treasure!¡± It was Yin Ting congratulating him. It had been more than half a month since he broke through. Seeing that Ling Chan¡¯er was not congratulating him, Shen Ping replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, it¡¯s also worth celebrating that you can pass through the Heaven Ascension Hall alive. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Ling¡­?¡± Not long after, Yin Ting replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling died on the Black Water River. By the way, Fellow Daoist Shen now has two high-grade beast spirit treasures. I wonder if you can sell one. No matter what the price is, we can discuss it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Pmg shook his head and sighed. It was a pity for Ling Chan¡¯er. However, since she had entered the Heaven Ascension Hall, she had to be prepared to die. She could not blame anyone. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, I don¡¯t plan to sell it yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If Fellow Daoist Shen has any thoughts, you can look for me. In addition, you¡¯ve entered the third level of the underground palace through the Heaven Ascension Hall. The ranking of the human race¡¯s Myriad Spirit Ranking has increased again. I¡¯m afraid it will cause quite a commotion. Fellow Daoist Shen, you have to be careful!¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Fellow Daoist Yin.¡± He put away the communication stone. He suppressed his thoughts and took out a jade box to open it. There was a red shield with blood-colored patterns inside. As his divine sense attached to it, information immediately surged in. ¡°Scarlet Flame Blood Shield. A high-grade defensive beast spirit treasure.¡± Other than this simple information, there was nothing else. Shen Ping knew that his cultivation realm was insufficient and he could not come into contact with its true form¡¯s information. However, since it was a defensive type, he did not plan to sell it. If it was an attack high-level beast spirit treasure like¡¯the silk blade, he could consider it. After all, it was very difficult for him to activate a high-level beast spirit treasure at this stage.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Repelling (1) Chapter 432: Repelling (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the distant core territory of the devil race, the majestic palace was as huge as an ancient star. There were flames, ice flowers, and other fluorescent condensations of different colors around it. They were as dazzling as the aurora. Several colossal devil upper echelons gathered at the core of the palace. The figure sitting on the majestic throne looked small, but the aura it emitted was stronger than a star. ¡°The ranking of the human race has soared again. Although it¡¯s still at the bottom of the myriad races, at this speed, it will probably enter the top thousand in a few thousand years. Once it reaches the top thousand, its race will have the spread of the Myriad Spirit Ranking. At that time, the day of the human race¡¯s resurgence will not be far away!¡± The voice of the figure on the throne was flat and emotionless, but the behemoths below did not dare to breathe loudly. They could feel the anger in his heart. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, we, we have long instructed the beast spirit geniuses of our clan in the underground palace to kill that human beast spirit genius at all costs. However, the results are very little. It¡¯s really because the environment of the underground palace is special. In addition, the Heaven Ascension Hall is too dangerous. It¡¯s difficult for the beast spirit geniuses of our race to carry out their actions, so¡­¡± The figure on the throne snorted. Immediately, the hall was as cold as ice, and the space seemed to have frozen. ¡°You don¡¯t know the righteousness of the world. Even if you have the bloodline of a strange beast, it¡¯s useless to nurture you. Let¡¯s forget about it this time. If you don¡¯t take action again, you don¡¯t have to be a member of our demon race!¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± One of the behemoths replied with fear and trepidation. Then, he said, ¡°There¡¯s news from the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. The True Immortal-level teams sent by the humans have frequently obstructed us. Moreover, they¡¯ve gathered the human factions in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness to trap the connecting passageway to the lower realm.¡± Upon hearing this, the figure said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us devils to stand up for this matter. The demons will definitely take action. These are all small matters. The most important thing is to inquire about the internal affairs of the human race. The Abyss of Supreme Darkness is vast. It will take a long time to find a human cultivator. The human race has many methods. I¡¯m afraid there will be other methods to contact that Beast Spirit genius. ¡°Therefore, you must keep an eye on the upper echelons of the human race. If necessary, you can use the shadows of our devils!¡± There were many palaces in Misty Peak. Light filled the sky, and auspicious signs danced. The white-haired old man in a simple robe could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This Beast Spirit genius of our human race is really extraordinary. In just a few decades, he rushed to the third level of the underground palace and even obtained two high-level Beast Spirit Treasures, causing our human race¡¯s ranking to soar again! This is the hope of our human race to rise again!¡± The Immortal Venerables sitting on the left and right echoed. ¡°The most important thing now is to get in touch with that genius Beast Spirit as soon as possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s the Nine Continents Tower, the suppressed strange beast, or the safety of the Beast Spirit geniuses, it¡¯s all related to the future of our human race!¡± ¡°Is there still no news from the True Treasure Immortal Platform?¡± The white-haired old man raised his hand and pressed down. They quietened. Then, he closed his eyes and his lips moved a few times. He opened his eyes again and frowned. ¡°The Nine Continents Tower is a treasure of our human race. It will take some time for the True Treasure Immortal Platform to contact the guardian. There are many factors. We can only wait patiently.¡± An Immortal Venerable sighed and said, ¡°Although Venerable Ling Yun was pursued by the experts of the various races back then, the reason was because the matter of suppressing the strange beast had been exposed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan secretly attacked, causing the traces of the Venerable One to be leaked. Although we humans cleared some shadows back then, I¡¯m afraid there are still some left after so many years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to be wary of this.¡± The white-haired old man nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll remind Immortal Venerable Qi, but no information must be leaked.¡± In the special world where the Winged Clan were, Yin Ting had just come out of the Strange Beast Gate when she received a message from her master. She hurriedly packed up and came to her master. ¡°Disciple, I heard that the human Beast Spirit genius obtained another Beast Spirit Treasure?¡± Yin Ting nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve let Master down.¡± Her master smiled, ¡°This matter is not your fault. The opportunities in the Heaven Ascension Hall are difficult to obtain to begin with. You have both luck and strength. It¡¯s already not bad that you came out alive. With that said, that human Beast Spirit genius is really powerful. Now that he has reached the third level of the underground palace, I think his cultivation has already reached the Divine Transformation Realm. Although this cultivation is still very weak, he can¡¯t be underestimated in the underground palace!¡± She sighed. ¡°With two high-level beast spiritual treasures, other than in reality, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for anyone to do anything to him in the underground palace. Only when he go to the Heavenly Palace and encounters those geniuses can they suppress him.¡± Yin Ting fell silent. The Beast Spirit geniuses on the third level of the underground palace relied on Beast Spirit Treasures very much, including the first few levels of the Heavenly Palace. But in the higher levels of the Heavenly Palace, most Beast Spirit geniuses basically had one or two high-level Beast Spirit Treasures. At this time, killing and fighting depended on their comprehension and performance of the bloodline spell technique. She admitted that Shen Ping was indeed powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, he was still alone in the end. Moreover, he had cultivated for a short time. ¡°Master, I wonder what the clan¡¯s attitude is?¡± She asked softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her master glanced at Yin Ting and said, ¡°Our Winged Clan has, after all, received the grace of the human race.¡± Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Sword Seal City. In the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branch. As a faint pressure descended, Shen Ping appeared in the quiet room. After breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm, although he had the Yin Chen Spirit Ring to hide his magic power aura, the naturally release pressure in his spiritual sea could not be completely concealed.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Repelling (2) Chapter 433: Repelling (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping did not care about this. This time, he had gained a lot after entering the Heaven Ascension Hall. Not only had he obtained a high-grade defensive beast spirit treasure, but his physique had also transformed to the Beginner Divine Demon Body. Although he did not know how strong this physique was, it was definitely extraordinary. Of course, the greatest gain was still the increase in his cultivation realm. After reaching the Divine Transformation realm, his control over his divine power would become more proficient, and his power would also rise. Putting everything else aside, just by using a spell divine power, the Golden Light Heavenly Wood Technique could easily kill Nascent Soul cultivators. Moreover, the escape divine power, the Thunder Water Shield Rune Technique, was even faster than a top-grade flying treasure. When he encountered cultivators of the same level, he would be able to attack or escape with ease. ¡°I¡¯m stronger!¡± Shen Ping clenched his fists tightly, and a hint of confidence appeared in his eyes. A moment later, he walked out of the quiet room and called An Zhiyuan over. An Zhiyuan was about to speak when he sensed the difference in Shen Ping. His eyes were even sharper, and he had a different pressure. As a Divine Transformation cultivator, he naturally knew what this was. Therefore, he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Congratulations on your breakthrough, Pavilion Master. Your longevity is in sight!¡¯1 Shen Ping was in a good mood. Even though he knew that this was a compliment, he could not help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m only in the Divine Transformation Realm, it is still very far from immortality. An Zhiyuan, prepare yourself. We¡¯ll set off for Gray Stone City in a few days.¡± When he heard that, An Zhiyuan was stunned. ¡°Pavilion Master, should we reveal the news first and see Luo Xia Peak¡¯s reaction?¡± Fairy Luo Xia was an expert at the Void Refinement Realm, and she was not an ordinary Void Refinement Realm expert. Even if Shen Ping broke through to the Divine Transformation Realm, in his opinion, he was not her match. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Shen Ping said calmly. After breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm, the energy of the strange beasts in his body increased exponentially. He did not need to consume half of the energy of the strange beasts to control high-level beast spirit treasures. He had tried it in the third level of the underground palace. With his current cultivation, he could last for five minutes. He was not afraid of any Void Refinement Realm experts at all. Moreover, the metal puppet he encountered in the metal passageway was comparable to a late-stage Void Refinement Realm expert. Otherwise, so many beast spirit geniuses would not have died. He could rely on the five puppets to easily kill them, so if Fairy Luo Xia really wanted to stop him, he would let her have a taste of the power of the puppets. An Zhiyuan muttered in his heart, but seeing how confident the Pavilion Master was, he did not say anything else. A few days later, the caravan set off and left the city gate of Sword Seal City. Fairy Luo Xia received the news immediately. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t pay attention, the devil race¡¯s Black Tiger King would have sent someone to inform her. ¡°What? Does this little guy want to die? Does he think that he can save his life by giving me a Level 7 spiritual treasure?¡± Fairy Luo Xia frowned, but she still immediately led the disciples of Luo Xia Peak to follow. She was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, she waited till the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s merchant group had walked for two days before the disciples made a move to probe. She wanted to see what the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion had to rely on. In the sky above the large flying ship, the astral wind was enough to tear apart any Golden Core cultivator. Only Nascent Soul cultivators could rely on their Nascent Soul magic powers to protect themselves. Boom, boom. While the flying ship was moving, dozens of light beams attacked from all directions. In the blink of an eye, it struck the flying ship, causing it to tremble. Soon, the array fluorescence of the large flying ship enveloped it. Immediately after, a three-legged, two-eared azure cauldron descended from the astral winds. The multicolored light around the azure cauldron was like seawater as it smashed towards the large flying ship. Bang! The powerful defensive array was directly shattered. Just as the green cauldron light was about to crush the cultivators on the flying ship, Shen Ping waved his hand. A layer of armor light instantly appeared above the flying ship. It was a defensive spell divine power. The armor light was cast by the power of a strange beast, so this divine power¡¯s defense was extremely strong. However, under the pressure of the azure cauldron¡¯s multicolored light, it only lasted for ten minutes. Shen Ping did not look flustered at all, though. Two beast-shaped puppets appeared in front of him. They expanded in the wind and used their bodies to resist the azure cauldron like huge beasts. No matter how the multicolored light expanded, the two beast-shaped puppets did not move. However, under such heavy pressure, the large flying ship quickly smashed into the ground, creating a deep pit. Fairy Luo Xia, who was standing in the depths of the astral winds, saw the two beast-shaped puppets and her expression could not help but change. Although she had never seen these puppets before, she had heard of them before. After all, the Void Refinement Realm great devil of Gray Stone City had died under these puppets. She originally thought that it would be very good if there was one of these powerful puppets. She did not expect that there were actually two of them. ¡°Could it be bestowed by this little fellow¡¯s master recently?¡± Fairy Luo Xia could not help but let her imagination run wild. Just as she was wondering, her eyes suddenly widened. Another beast-shaped puppet appeared. Its hooves and claws directly collided with the azure cauldron, causing it to fly out. Three! How was that possible! Fairy Luo Xia revealed a shocked expression. A beast-shaped puppet that could kill a Void Refinement Realm great devil definitely had the strength of a Late Void Refinement Realm expert. Moreover, considering the special material of the puppets, she was afraid that it would be very difficult for her to have an advantage among the puppets. If one of them was like this, then three of them¡­ She was definitely not their match. ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± The disciples of Luo Xia Peak all looked to Fairy Luo Xia. What could she do? Fairy Luo Xia was shocked and angry, especially when she noticed Shen Ping¡¯s mocking gaze below. She had the urge to attack with all her might. However, after thinking for a long time, or rather, watching the three puppets smash the azure cauldron, rationality finally overcame her impulse. ¡°Retreat!¡± She bit her lip, her fair skin turning green and white. As a Peak Master at the Perfection Void Refinement Realm, she was actually unable to do anything to a Divine Transformation cultivator. If word got out, she would definitely be mocked and the Black Tiger King would not let her off. But she had no choice. Swoosh. The azure cauldron quickly shrunk and flew towards the astral wind. At this moment, Shen Ping¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°If our True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan is still frequently attacked, don¡¯t blame me for personally visiting Luo Xia Peak!¡± A threat! It was a blatant threat. But Fairy Luo Xia could only endure it. With three puppets, not to mention how powerful the other party¡¯s master was, even she would find it difficult to deal with this little fellow now. ¡°Damn it! She cursed under her breath. Fairy Luo Xia, who had returned to Sword Seal City, regained her calm. She went straight to the Black Tiger King and used her magic power to condense an image. The Black Tiger King was shocked, ¡°The pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion actually has three puppets. I¡¯m afraid his backing is not simple!¡± Puppets had also appeared in the auctions of the Sword Seal City. However, they were basically at the fourth level. There were very few fifth level puppets, let alone powerful puppets that could kill Void Refinement Realm devils. ¡°Black Tiger King, this matter¡­¡± Before Fairy Luo Xia could finish, the Black Tiger King said, ¡°Fairy Luo Xia, although the other party has three puppets, you don¡¯t have to use strength to deal with a human cultivator. You can use other methods. As for what methods, I don¡¯t have to teach you!¡± Fairy Luo Xia frowned, ¡°That little guy has already guessed that I¡¯m behind it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to get close to him. Even if I use other methods, I won¡¯t be able to find an opportunity. However, don¡¯t worry, Black Tiger King. I¡¯ll definitely do my best. I just need time.¡± The Black Tiger King didn¡¯t make things too difficult, nodding, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, let¡¯s investigate the master behind this person first.¡± On the deck of the large flying ship. An Zhiyuan said respectfully, ¡°Pavilion Master, you hide your strength well. I admire you.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°After this battle, I think Sword Seal City won¡¯t target our True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan for the time being, but we can¡¯t be careless.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They chatted briefly before Shen Ping returned to the attic bedroom of the flying ship. Although he had relied on the beast-shaped puppet to push back the attack of Luo Xia Peak this time, he had not completely resolved the hidden danger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took out the dazzling crystal. He told his master what had happened. ¡°Disciple, you did the right thing. At this stage, it¡¯s better to prioritize stability. It¡¯s not easy to form a true grudge with Luo Xia Peak. We¡¯ll make other plans after contacting the immortal Dao seniors of the human race.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Shen Ping replied and asked, ¡°Master, I wonder how long it will be before we can contact them?¡± Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the immortal spirit stones you keep providing. I should be able to contact them in three to four months. However, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time to really communicate. Just wait patiently. In addition, even if we contact them, you might not be able to see your wife, concubine, and Dao companions. You have to be mentally prepared for this.¡± ¡°I understand..¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: An Yue’s Courage (1) Chapter 434: An Yue¡¯s Courage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The exchange ended. Shen Ping was in an especially good mood. His strength had skyrocketed, but the most important thing was that he had seen hope of meeting his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Be it the benefits of the virtual interface or his longing for them, they were all things he cared about the most. Stepping onto the path of immortality and pursuing longevity did not mean that he had to abandon many things. The thoughts and desires of the mortal world were still deeply rooted in his blood. Perhaps he had only cultivated for a short period of time and had yet to reach sixty years, so he still had the various concepts of the ordinary people in his previous life. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not a qualified cultivator.¡± Shen Ping smiled. He felt that his thoughts were a little messy now. Perhaps it¡¯s because he had expectations and hope, and not like before, where he did not even have the leisure time to think. He was either in seclusion or dealing with other chores. Whoosh. Whoosh. The wind at the edge of the flying ship whistled like a knife, but it was pleasant to his ears at this moment, like the most beautiful natural movement in the world. He stood in front of the deck and looked at the scenery that kept passing by below. The grass, trees, lake, rocks, and animals that appeared from time to time seemed to have colorful colors. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± He said softly. The flying ship covered in light quickly disappeared into the horizon. There were no more accidents on the way back to Gray Stone City. The closer they got to Gray Stone City, the more lively the trade route became. Lights of different colors appeared in the sky one after another. As the flying ship landed on the white jade square not far from the east of the city gate, An Zhiyuan and the other caravan members relaxed. Before they reached the city gate, several beautiful figures came forward. Jing Huilan¡¯s delicate face was filled with joy. Even though she was quite prestigious in Gray Stone City now, when she saw Shen Ping, she ignored her pride and pounced on him. The An sisters and Jing Yan behind her smiled. It was not easy for them to hide in the city these days. Everyone knew that if anything happened to Shen Ping, the True Treasure Pavilion, which had been established for only a few years, would be bitten by shark-like races. They did not have the strength to resist. Now that Shen Ping had returned safely, they could finally put down their worries. ¡°Husband,¡± when he returned to the City Lord Manor, the scorching whiteness intertwined, and that weak voice was like melted water that filled every pore of his body. The light outside the window gradually dimmed. Jing Huilan¡¯s limbs were limp. She, who was already in the Nascent Soul realm, had never been unable to find a place that could not move from head to toe like now. Even her clear almond-shaped eyes were in a daze. After a long time, her soft body had a trace of strength. She turned around and saw the broad figure looking at her teasingly. ¡°It¡¯s been a few months since we last met. Husband, how did you become so powerful?¡± Her words were still a little boring, but Shen Ping could still hear the flirtatiousness in her voice. He could not help but laugh and pinch her face. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm, so I¡¯m naturally more powerful. Lan¡¯er, you have to work hard. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to last half a day in the future.¡± He was telling the truth. The Beginner Divine Demon Body made his bone structure and physique stronger than that of a Divine Transformation Great Devil. Even if he controlled his muscles and strength, it was not something ordinary cultivators could withstand. Moreover, it was all thanks to his experience in this aspect. Otherwise, he would really have been able to injure Jing Huilan. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through? Congratulations, husband!¡± When Jing Huilan heard this, she was sincerely happy. The stronger her husband was, the safer she felt. Although she was not as dependent as a mortal woman, the destruction of the Jing family still made her feel insecure. It was only when she met Shen Ping that she had light and hope in her heart. The two of them rubbed their heads against each other for a while. Of course, Shen Ping did not dare to continue. He only said some unpleasant words of love. Then, Jing Huilan recovered some strength and went to the hall to eat. The An sisters served at the side. At the same time, they reported on the matters of Gray Stone City and the various sub-pavilions. ¡°In that case, the market in the Black Fiend Valley and the branch pavilions where the various races gathered were attacked?¡± Shen Ping slowly ate the beast meat. It was not easy to manage a faction, even if it was not large. This was because it required a lot of decisions. It was difficult to predict whether these decisions were right or wrong. Even if one had the strength, they might not be able to do it right. Just like now, who attacked the branch pavilion? Was it simply plundering resources and materials, or was it secretly targeting the True Treasure Pavilion? ¡°Three of them have been completely destroyed. The shopkeeper and the other members have already died. The other two have only had their resources plundered.¡± An Zhi said in detail, ¡°Because the trade route is frequently attacked by the demons, our True Treasure Pavilion doesn¡¯t dare to send guest elders to investigate.¡± Currently, the number of guest elders in the True Treasure Pavilion has increased to seven Divine Transformation experts from various races. However, the strength of the demonic cultivators who attacked the caravan was not low. These guest elders did not dare to attack casually. Of course, it was mainly because Shen Ping was not around and Jing Huilan did not have enough prestige. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was well aware of this, so after eating, he immediately sent a message to the guest elder in the communication pavilion. A moment later, seven Divine Transformations appeared in the hall. He looked at the two guest elders of the Wood Clan and the Flower Clan, took a sip of hot tea, and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, Fellow Daoist Hua, the branch pavilion was attacked. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to make a trip.¡± Fellow Daoist Mu and Fellow Daoist Hua¡¯s expressions changed slightly, but they did not refuse. ¡°The trade route shouldn¡¯t be attacked. Even if there is, the two of you can deal with it with your strength. However, just in case, I¡¯ll give you a puppet. I believe it¡¯s enough to protect yourselves..¡± Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: An Yue’s Courage (2) Chapter 435: An Yue¡¯s Courage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping took out the beast-shaped puppet. This was refined by him, so he naturally had a temporary activation technique. When they saw the puppet, the two guest elders looked happy. They knew how powerful this puppet was. Even Shi Hu was killed by it. ¡°Pavilion Master, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely investigate the faction that destroyed the branch pavilion.¡± There were Nascent Soul cultivators guarding the branch pavilion. It was definitely not a lone cultivator who could destroy it. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Ill give you three months. Also, let me remind you that this puppet consumes a lot of energy. Without subsequent supplies, it won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± The two guest elders¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master.¡± Then, Shen Ping looked at the other five. ¡°Fellow Daoists, you haven¡¯t been in our True Treasure Pavilion for long, but our True Treasure Pavilion has treated you well. Now that the trade path needs to be restored, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to escort it for a while. When the trade path stabilizes, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing to do our best for the Pavilion Master.¡± Although Divine Transformation cultivators were patriarchs and were extremely powerful, they had to lower their heads in the face of stronger ones. Not to mention, the higher their cultivation level, the more they wanted to improve Currently, the only resources that could allow them to continue increasing their strength were basically Gray Stone City. The easiest to obtain was the True Treasure Pavilion. Therefore, they were already mentally prepared to serve. After giving the instructions, Shen Ping was not in a hurry to return to the quiet room to cultivate. In fact, with his current strength, relying on absorbing strange stones to cultivate every day was very slow. If not for the Heaven Ascension Hall, his accumulated cultivation would have been a compulsory lesson However, the Heaven Ascension Hall could be said to have allowed one to reach the heavens in a single step. How to ensure his survival in the Heaven Ascension Hall was the key. There were stone lamps every ten steps in the courtyard. He walked slowly in the corridor with arched eaves and lowered his head to think. In the Heaven Ascension Hall on the second level of the underground palace, he had been able to survive and obtain a high-level beast spirit treasure. To be honest, luck accounted for more than half of it. He had never fought with the second-level beast spirit geniuses of the various races in the four dangerous checkpoints of the Stairway to Heaven, the arena, the metal passageway, and the Blackwater River Jade. Although he was confident that he could kill a second-level beast spirit genius by using the puppet divine power, the consumption of the puppet divine power far exceeded that of a high-level beast spirit treasure. He could not use it twice in a short period of time. Therefore, if they really fought for the beast spirit treasure in the metal room at the back, he might not be the final winner. And this was only the second level of the underground palace. In the next three levels of the underground palace and the Heavenly Palace, he would definitely encounter stronger Beast Spirit geniuses. And a second-grade Beast Spirit genius like Yin Ting had an Immortal Artifact to protect her. One could imagine how powerful a first-grade or even a Heaven¡¯s Favorite was. This was only secondary. Shen Ping was worried about his skills. Without his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, be it Talisman Daoism or other skills, he had not improved for a long time. Even if he could rely on the stone tablet to slowly comprehend the Beast Scripture, he would not be able to refine the Talisman Beast Diagram or beast puppets if he made no progress in ordinary skills. ¡°There are still two to three months. If even the immortal Dao seniors of the human race can¡¯t do anything, I can only continue to take in Dao companions. Also, I wonder how 1 can deepen my connection with Yin Ting?¡± Just as he was fantasizing, a beautiful figure walked over. She was wearing a thin moon-white silk veil. Her graceful curves looked hazy and beautiful under the light of the stone lamp. When she walked a few steps in front of Shen Ping, she stopped and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master.¡± Shen Ping smelled the faint fragrance and could not help but look up. Soon, his gaze landed on the purple lining of the silk gauze. At the edge of her fair and shiny skin, there seemed to be a shadow on the edge of the purple lining. This haziness was really captivating and could arouse the deepest thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s An Yue It¡¯s so late. Aren¡¯t you cultivating in the quiet room?¡± He quickly retracted his gaze. He said casually, but there was still the urge to explore the material of the clothes in his heart. He deliberately suppressed it. He knew that he was a mortal and could not completely throw away his distracting thoughts like ascetics or powerful cultivators for the time being. However, An Yue was still an ordinary cultivator. Although he understood the other party¡¯s intention for standing in front of him at this time, he did not want to try something new. An Yue rushed into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. She hugged her broad waist tightly and pressed her face against the warm robe. After feeling the strong heartbeat, she bit her red lips and mustered her courage. ¡°Pavilion Master, take me!¡± Shen Ping was a little confused. He really did not expect the usually shy An Yue to make such a bold move. However, he could clearly feel the throbbing in the depths of the squeeze. He swallowed the words he wanted to refuse because he could imagine how much courage An Yue had used for this moment. ¡°I¡ª¡± Before he could say anything, An Yue suppressed her voice and said, ¡°I noticed the place the Pavilion Master was looking at just now. Even if Yue¡¯er is a little attractive, I hope that Pavilion Master can, can¡­ Her face was red, and she gritted her teeth but could not say anything. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched and he revealed an awkward expression. He had tried his best to conceal his actions just now, but his subconscious actions could not be hidden. ¡°Take me!¡± An Yue¡¯s teeth chattered. Shen Ping sighed softly. He pushed away the beautiful figure in his arms and looked at her fair and red skin. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your strength is a little low. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for you to bear it. I¡¯m thinking for you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Huilan. She knows best.¡± An Yue exclaimed. She really did not expect Shen Ping to reply like this. Her face turned even redder. She lowered her head and stammered, ¡°I-I understand.¡± With that, she ran away. She ran very quickly and disappeared in a flash. Shen Ping shook his head helplessly, but from the comer of his eye, he noticed the purple inner lining hanging on his wrist. He was instantly stunned on the spot, and a special fragrance surged into his nose. In the bedroom of the courtyard, An Zhi looked at her blushing sister and smiled. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you really left that thing behind?¡± ¡°Sister don¡¯t tease me anymore. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± An Yue¡¯s face flushed red She held back her embarrassment and asked, ¡°Do you think the Pavilion Master¡¯s words are to reject me or does he mean something else?¡± Her heart was pounding, afraid of hearing an answer she didn¡¯t want to hear. An Zhi chuckled. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or a he?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the truth. Sister, tell me quickly.¡± An Yue urged. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a rejection. From my understanding of the pavilion master, if he refused, he would have said it directly and not used such prevarication. Moreover, when the pavilion master came back that day, Sister Huilan indeed walked a little wrongly. Moreover, the time was quite short.¡± An Zhi said seriously. An Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Sister, 1 have to cultivate well in the future and break through to the Nascent Soul realm as soon as possible.¡± An Zhi revealed a gratified expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, relationships are only temporary. Cultivation is the foundation. However, a Nascent Soul might not be able to withstand it. Sister, you have to work hard.¡± An Yue nodded heavily. Two months later, in the private room on the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion. The two Divine Transformation Guests of the Wood and Flower Clans stood respectfully and reported the attack of the branch pavilion in detail. After all, the two of them were Divine Transformation cultivators. If they really spent some effort to investigate, they would naturally be able to gain something. ¡°Pavilion Master, we¡¯ve dealt with the forces that attacked. This is the Record Crystal.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping looked at the influence in the crystal and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve done well in this matter. Go to the warehouse in the pavilion later to collect a Level 5 spiritual treasure.¡± ¡°Thank you, Pavilion Master!¡± The two guest elders revealed a hint of joy. Not long after, Shen Ping asked An Zhiyuan to come over and instructed him to choose a few Nascent Soul cultivators to go to the branch pavilion to guard it again. Then, he asked, ¡°Is the trade path in Sword Seal City safe?¡± An Zhiyuan replied, ¡°We will occasionally be attacked by the demons, but we can still deal with them. However, if we want to expand the range of the branch pavilion, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have enough manpower at the moment.¡± Shen Ping knew that An Zhiyuan was talking about a Divine Transformation and a Void Refinement Realm guest elder. After all, Sword Seal City was different from Gray Stone City. Without a Void Refinement Realm expert guarding it, it was very difficult to carry out business. Divine Transformation Realm experts could still be recruited. But if he wanted to rope in a Void Refinement Realm expert, the foundation of the True Treasure Pavilion was far from enough. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s restore the previous caravan¡¯s standard before taking our time.¡± After An Zhiyuan left, Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded through the dazzling crystal. ¡°Disciple, I¡¯ve already contacted the immortal Dao seniors of the human race..¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Attack (1) Chapter 436: Attack (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations In the human Immortal Dao territory. In the depths of the True Treasure Immortal Platform, in the center of the flower formed from flames and ice flowers, several old men had excited expressions on their faces. After spending dozens of years, they finally managed to contact the guardian of the human race¡¯s supreme treasure through the special cultivation technique they cultivated on immortal platforms. immortal Venerable Qi, who was in charge, immediately reported the news to the last Venerable Sovereign of the human race. Whoosh. in just a few breaths, a white-haired old man in a simple robe appeared in the palace. His aura was restrained, but the natural pressure from his entire body still froze the space. The flames and ice flowers that bloomed completely froze. ¡°Greetings, Venerable Sovereign!¡± The elders on the True Treasure Immortal Platform hurriedly bowed. Immortal Venerable Qi cupped his hands. The human Venerable Sovereign¡¯s face was calm, but there was a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Zhenbao, tell me, what¡¯s the situation inside the human race¡¯s supreme treasure?¡± A thin old man standing on top of the flower hurriedly said, ¡°Reporting to Venerable Sovereign, the guardian of the human race¡¯s supreme treasure has already died. Because his disciple¡¯s strength hasn¡¯t reached the True Immortal Realm and her cultivation method hasn¡¯t reached the Large Success realm, communication is difficult. At the moment, we can only exchange a few words. Moreover, it consumes a lot of energy, so we can¡¯t obtain detailed information.¡± When he heard that, the human Venerable Sovereign frowned slightly. ¡°Do you have a way to deal with it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Venerable Sovereign. Tomorrow, I will impart the secret of the special cultivation technique to that successor and make her focus on cultivation. She will be able to temporarily master it in less than half a year. At that time, the exchange will reduce the losses.¡± The sect master of True Treasure Immortal Platform replied. The human Venerable Sovereign nodded. ¡°Zhenbao, this matter concerns the future of our human race. I hope that you take great efforts. If you have any difficulties, you can ask.¡± The sect master of the True Treasure Immortal Platform hesitated for a moment, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, I do have a need. My Immortal Platform¡¯s former immortal item, the Seven Treasures Lotus Lamp, has been lost. I heard that with the help of this immortal item, it will be twice the result with half the effort.¡± Hearing this, Immortal Venerable Qi glanced at the sect master of the True Treasure Immortal Platform. He did not know if the other party was telling the truth, but at this moment, the Venerable Sovereign would definitely not reject his request. This old fellow had a good plan. The Seven Treasures Lotus Lamp was a rare immortal treasure. He did not know if Immortal Venerable Wu would hand it over. -Approved.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign said and disappeared. In less than five minutes, he appeared again, and a lotus lamp appeared in his palm. Seeing this, the Sect Master of True Treasure Immortal Platform could not help but reveal a look of joy in his eyes. The other elders beside him also said, ¡°Thank you, Venerable Sovereign!¡± Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Gray Stone City. In the True Treasure Pavilion. The resplendent crystal continued to speak, telling him about the situation of contacting the immortal Dao seniors of the human race. The excitement on Shen Ping¡¯s face slowly faded. Although he was mentally prepared and knew that it would not be easy to communicate, he could not help but feel a little disappointed when he heard it. ¡°Disciple, according to that senior, as long as I cultivate for half a year, I should be able to achieve something. At that time, I can communicate with others. After all, the supreme treasure of the human race was refined by the immortal Dao seniors of the human race. There must be another way to let the cultivators in the supreme treasure leave. Back then, your departure was also a special method.¡± Lian Xuejin comforted him. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Master, I understand. It¡¯s only half a year. I can afford to wait!¡± The exchange ended. He took a few deep breaths. To a Divine Transformation cultivator, half a year was indeed a blink of an eye. He was just worried that his expectations would be disappointed. However, it was useless to think about this now. He returned to the City Lord Manor. ¡°Lan¡¯er, I have to go into seclusion for half a year. I¡¯ll leave the matter of the merchant group in the pavilion to you.¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± He walked into the quiet room. After half a day, he finally got nd of the distracting thoughts and cultivated in peace. Half a month later. The space in the depths of the True Treasure Immortal Platform suddenly trembled, and then the space was like a ripple that quickly spread in all directions. In an instant, it spread for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Immortal Venerable Qi, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, several figures with auras that were like stars appeared. His expression changed, ¡°Not good, it¡¯s an attack by Immortal Venerables of the Devil Race, Spirit Race, and Demon Race!¡± Just as he was about to send a message to Venerable Sovereign, the space around him froze like an iron bucket. Immortal Venerable Qi¡¯s expression was ugly, ¡°This is the core territory of the human race. You can actually enter without permission. Looks like our human race does have spies!¡± The Devil Immortal Venerable in the lead laughed, ¡°Fellow Daoist Qi, you humans have occupied the vast territory for too long. When the Myriad Spirit Ranking appears, it¡¯s time for you humans to decline. This is a fixed fate. You should obediently accept your fate and stop struggling! ¡°Hmph, fixed? What a joke!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi sneered, ¡°Cultivators fight with the heavens for fate. Who will decide fate?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the Demon Immortal Venerable said impatiently, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Kill this True Treasure Immortal Platform and cut off the hope of the human race!¡± Boom! The six Immortal Venerables attacked together. Space shattered inch by meh. The palace not far away instantly shattered. A large number of Immortal Dao disciples on the True Treasure Immortal Platform did not even see the figure of the Immortal Venerable before they were directly crushed into nothingness by the terrifying energy. However, in the depths of the palace, there was a seven-colored lotus lamp that emitted a light. The light enveloped the seven Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal upper echelons of the True Treasure Immortal Platform. Immortal Venerable Qi was fine. After all, the main goal of these six Immortal Venerables was to destroy the True Treasure Immortal Platform. The attack energy did not land on him. When he saw this scene, he heaved a sigh of relief and landed beside the lotus lamp. With a wave of his hand, the immortal treasure glass umbrella above his head covered him and the seven higher-ups of the True Treasure Immortal Platform. Immortal Venerable Qi said coldly, ¡°Once the Venerable Sovereigns sense the blockade of this area, he will definitely rush over.. At that time, none of you will be able to escape!¡± Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Attack (2) Chapter 437: Attack (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The six Immortal Venerables of the Devil Race, Spirit Race, and Demon Race looked at each other and were silent for a moment. Before they came, they knew that their only chance to attack was during the surprise attack. Unfortunately, they did not expect the True Treasure Immortal Platform to actually have an immortal treasure comparable to an emperor-level immortal treasure. Otherwise, even seven Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals would definitely be unable to survive when they attacked with all their might. ¡°Retreat!¡± The moment the voice sounded, they left without hesitation. The originally frozen space immediately slowly recovered like water ripples. The Venerable Sovereign of the human race appeared. He looked at the ruined True Treasure Immortal Platform with anger between his brows, but he quickly suppressed it. The human race was no longer the same as before. Moreover, at this critical moment, no matter how angry he was, he could not be rash. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, it¡¯s the six Immortal Venerables of the Devil Race, the Spirit Race, and the Demon Race.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi gritted his teeth, ¡°The core territory of our human race is enveloped by the Heaven Ascension Immortal Array. Without a spy, it¡¯s impossible for the Immortal Venerables of the other races to sneak in silently.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign shook his head. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s not easy to investigate the insiders. After so many years, I don¡¯t have any clues. The most important thing now is to contact the successor of the Nine Continents Tower as soon as possible.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi said helplessly, ¡°Fortunately, Venerable Sovereign gave the Seven Treasures Lotus Lamp to the True Treasure. Otherwise, things would have been troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign was also a little afraid. He looked at Zhenbao and the other seven Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and asked, ¡°Can you still contact your successor?¡± Zhenbao hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred the inner array of the immortal platform to the lotus lamp. With the help of the lotus lamp, we can continue to contact each other. It¡¯s just that my True Treasure Immortal Platform has suffered a calamity, and there are only the seven of us left on the entire immortal platform.¡± The human Sovereign sighed. ¡°The clan will compensate you for this matter. As for the deaths of those sect disciples¡­¡± It could only be said that his luck was not good. The news of the six Immortal Venerables attacking the True Treasure Immortal Platform in the human race¡¯s territory quickly spread throughout the myriad races. Some watched the show, some gloated, and some ignored it. It was mainly because the human race had squeezed the living and cultivation space of the other races when they were prosperous. Now, they were happy to see the human race suffer. The higher-ups of the Winged Clan gathered together. ¡°The key to this matter is still that Beast Spirit genius of the human race. As long as he is not eliminated, the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and Demon Clan will not let this matter rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but there¡¯s nothing we, the Winged Clan, can do.¡± ¡°In terms of the number of prodigies in the clan, our Winged Clan can¡¯t compare to the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, Demon Clan, Flame Clan, and so on. Therefore, the focus of the clan is to nurture prodigies. We have to let those Beast Spirit prodigies comprehend the Spell Thaumaturgy of the Strange Beast Bloodline as soon as possible and master the Strange Beast Intent. ¡°Oh right, isn¡¯t there a second-grade Beast Spirit genius in the clan who maintains contact with that person from the human race? We can let her continue to deepen the connection. If we can find out where he is, it will be a great merit.¡± Be it the Nine Continents Tower or the strange beasts suppressed, they were all coveted by the various races, and the Winged Clan was no exception. After all, if they could obtain two strange beasts, the number of Beast Spirit geniuses born in the clan would increase greatly. It would be easier to nurture even prodigies. When the instructions of the higher-ups reached Yin Ting¡¯s master, it changed. She looked at his solemn master. Yin Ting¡¯s head was filled with question marks. ¡°Master, y-you¡¯re sure you want me to mix with that Beast Spirit genius of the human race?¡± Her master said earnestly, ¡°Disciple, I know that your heart is firm in pursuing the Dao, but this is a huge matter for the race. In order to destroy a trace of possibility, the Devil Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Spirit Clan did not hesitate to use six Immortal Venerables to attack the Human Clan¡¯s True Treasure Immortal Platform. Therefore, if you can obtain the specific information of the other party, it will be a huge contribution to the race. ¡°At that time, I will definitely apply for the clan to do their best to nurture you into a first-grade Beast Spirit genius, or even a prodigy.¡± At the mention of that, she glanced at Yin Ting, who had a peerless appearance and a figure that could be said to have a golden ratio. ¡°You¡¯re already in the Divine Transformation realm. It¡¯s fine even if you lose your vital yin. Besides, didn¡¯t you praise that human beast spirit genius for having extraordinary strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s two different things!¡± Yin Ting was a little speechless. ¡°Master, the Winged Clan have always been cautious and loyal when choosing their other half. According to what I know, the other party already has a dao companion. This, this, I really can¡¯t tolerate it!¡± ¡°Disciple, this is the decision of the seniors in the clan. Even I can¡¯t disobey it!¡± Her master¡¯s voice became serious, ¡°The clan nurtured you so that you can contribute to the clan.¡± Yin Ting bit her lip. ¡°I-I understand.¡± She felt aggrieved in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she was only a Divine Transformation cultivator. Even if she was a Beast Spirit genius, it was impossible for her to disobey the decisions of the higher-ups of the clan. Moreover, to be honest, only those Beast Spirit prodigies were valued by the clan. They did not care much about the other Beast Spirit geniuses at all because they might have died in the underground palace that day. Shen Ping was in seclusion and cultivating. He did not pay attention to anything outside. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. He stepped out of the quiet room. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and connected it to his master through the dazzling crystal. Not long after, Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded, ¡°Disciple, I can now communicate normally with the immortal Dao seniors. The immortal Dao seniors of the human race value your safety very much. But for some reason, the immortal Dao seniors can¡¯t protect you for the time being. When the time is ripe, they can arrange to bring you to the prosperous place of the immortal Dao to cultivate.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Then, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, then, then what about my wife, concubine, and Dao companions?¡± Lian Xuejin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can come out, but we still need time. It¡¯s mainly because my cultivation level is too low. It¡¯s not easy to temporarily obtain the authority of the Nine Continents Tower through the core array of the five continents and four seas.¡± Shen Ping was already mentally prepared for this. He said, ¡°I wonder how long it will take?¡± ¡°At least 60 years. The last time you left, it was a method left behind by my master. It¡¯s all my fault for not cultivating well.¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief, and his expression became relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s not Master¡¯s fault. I can afford to wait for sixty years. No matter what, it¡¯s enough as long as I can see my wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Moreover, the current situation is not certain. I can¡¯t even guarantee my safety. If I really let my wife, concubine, and Dao companions come out, it might not be a good thing.¡± Lian Xuejin said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand. Actually, the suggestion of the Immortal Dao seniors is for me to temporarily obtain authority through the array and increase my strength. When I reach the True Immortal Realm, I can become a guardian. At that time, I can unleash a trace of the power of the Nine Continents Tower and protect you. The seniors of the human race can also be at ease and guide you to the place where the Immortal Dao is prosperous. ¡°With my cultivation speed, I only need a few hundred years. However, the other races won¡¯t give us too much time. Be it me or the Immortal Dao seniors, they all believe that the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other races will definitely find you at all costs and kill you. Therefore, you have to be careful next. I need to focus on cultivating the control technique given by the Immortal Dao seniors.¡± Shen Ping nodded seriously. ¡°I understand!¡± The exchange ended. He could not help but look excited. Although he still had to wait for 60 years, he was already a Divine Transformation cultivator. His lifespan could reach 10,000 years. This wait was insignificant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He left the room. Shen Ping came to the spacious east courtyard of the City Lord Manor and took a walk. He walked for a full four hours before he suppressed his emotions and gradually calmed down. ¡°My current situation is still too unstable. Once the experts of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Demon Clan discover my tracks, I won¡¯t be able to escape even if I want to!¡± He fell into deep thought. Actually, he had discussed this with his master more than once. If the True Immortals of the lower realms of the various races wanted to find his traces, they would definitely go to Sword Seal City, a large cultivation city where all the races gathered. Therefore, controlling the information of Sword Seal City was the most important. And once he was discovered, with the exaggerated speed of a True Immortal, he would not be able to escape at all. Therefore, he had to run to the Black Mist Direlands in advance. This was because the Black Mist Direlands were very chaotic and dangerous. True Immortals had to be careful when entering.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Intent (1) Chapter 438: Intent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sword Seal City!¡± Shen Ping muttered. Sword Seal City was not Gray Stone City. There were Body Integration cultivators of various races guarding it. With his current cultivation and methods, it was very difficult for him to quickly control the city with his powerful strength like he had killed Shi Hu. Not to mention anything else, just Fairy Luo Xia of Luo Xia Peak was not something he could deal with now. Therefore, no matter how anxious he was to develop the True Treasure Pavilion and control the information, he had to take it slowly. When he thought of Fairy Luo Xia, he frowned. Some time ago, she had sent a disciple over and invited him to Sword Seal City to participate in the disciple competition of various sects. At that time, he was still in seclusion and ignored her. Now that he thought about it, he could make a trip there. If he could get to know the Void Refinement Realm higher-ups of the various sects, perhaps the development of the True Treasure Pavilion would be smoother. He immediately sent a message to An Zhiyuan, asking him to prepare a flying ship and set off for Sword Seal City tomorrow. Not long after, Jing Huilan and the An sisters came after hearing the news. ¡°Husband, are you going to Sword Seal City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Can you bring Lan¡¯er along?¡± Jing Huilan said gently. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. She had been worried sick when Shen Ping was alone in Sword Seal City last time. This time, she did not want to be separated from her husband no matter what. The An sisters stood at the side, their eyes pleading. ¡°Pavilion Master, Y-Yue¡¯er, and Sister want to go too!¡± Shen Ping smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± If it was before he broke through to the Divine Transformation Realm, he would definitely not have brought them along. However, now that his strength had soared, he was not afraid even if he faced a Body Integration Realm cultivator. Bringing Jing Huilan and the others would not affect him. Moreover, after such a long time, the three women had almost never left Gray Stone City. This time, he would take it as bringing them to relax. ¡°Thank you, Husband.¡± ¡°Thank you, Pavilion Master!¡± The three women immediately beamed with joy. Speaking of which, only Jing Huilan had once followed the Jing family¡¯s ancestor to Sword Seal City. As for the An sisters, the furthest place was Gray Stone City. After all, the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was a chaotic place. The various races were mixed, unlike the other cultivation places. A few days later on the deck of the large flying ship, Jing Huilan, who was wearing an embroidered green silkworm jade robe, had a rosy luster on her peach blossom-like face. An Zhi, who was on her left, teased, ¡°Pavilion Master, your cultivation has broken through and your strength has become more and more ferocious. Can Sister Huilan withstand it?¡± An Yue, who was at the side, had a shy expression, but her ears were quietly pricked up. Jing Huilan lowered her head. ¡°Sister An Zhi only knows how to make fun of me. I think it won¡¯t be long before you and Sister Yue¡¯er know how brave my husband is.¡± An Zhi smiled charmingly. ¡°I want to, but I¡¯m afraid that the two sisters will be jealous!¡± Jing Huilan shook her head. ¡°Husband has a Dao companion to begin with. How can I dare to monopolize his kindness? If I have two sisters to help me, I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± An Zhi glanced at the flying ship pavilion and was relieved. She said meaningfully, ¡°Sister Huilan, how big is the pavilion master?¡± Jing Huilan¡¯s face turned even redder. She whispered into An Zhi¡¯s ear like a mosquito. An Zhi¡¯s eyes immediately widened. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°This, this¡­ No wonder the pavilion master said that Yue¡¯er couldn¡¯t withstand it. Now, it seems that it¡¯s true!¡± An Yue did not say anything, but a voice appeared in her heart, ¡°As majestic as a mountain!¡± In the attic, Shen Ping did not know what the three women were discussing outside. At this moment, he was communicating with his master through the prismatic resplendent crystal. Although his master had begun to focus on cultivation and wanted to obtain a trace of authority over the human race¡¯s supreme treasure, she could still occasionally communicate with him. ¡°Disciple, the seniors of the Immortal Dao have already told me the range of the True Immortal experts of the lower realms of the various races. You have to remember it and be prepared.¡± Shen Ping nodded solemnly. Soon, Lian Xuejin explained the general area of activity of the True Immortals of the various races. ¡°Fortunately, with the obstruction of the seniors of the human race and the fact that the supreme treasure of the human race has a certain level of concealment, the search area of the various races in the Western District is still in the Eastern District. They haven¡¯t been able to cross the sea of stars. Looking at this speed, it will take dozens of years to find Sword Seal City. Disciple, you must take this time to study the Beast Scripture as soon as possible and increase your cultivation strength!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± He put away the resplendent crystal. Shen Ping secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the environment of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was special. Even True Immortal-level experts could not teleport from afar and could only rely on flying. Otherwise, he would have been exposed long ago. Boom! At this moment, the flying ship shook. ¡°Demon attack!¡± ¡°Demon attack!¡± Hearing the sound of magic power spreading, Shen Ping got up and flashed to the deck. ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°Pavilion Master.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three women¡¯s expressions were relatively relaxed. The demon cultivator who attacked the flying ship was only at the early-stage Nascent Soul realm. He could not even destroy the defense of the flying ship. Moreover, he only attacked a few times and quickly escaped after sensing that the flying ship¡¯s grade was extraordinary. ¡°These demon cultivators are really slippery!¡± Shen Ping frowned. An Zhiyuan sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no choice. The demon race¡¯s cultivation system is special, and there¡¯s no fixed gathering place. If the caravan encounters harassment, they can only be unlucky.¡± Jing Huilan blinked and said, ¡°Senior An, I heard from my ancestor that some powerful Body Integration cultivators can lock onto the spatial rift and even enter the spatial rift to reach the land of the demons.¡± An Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s even easier for seniors at the Mahayana Realm to do it. Before the Myriad Spirit Ranking appeared, the seniors of the human race had to gather experts at the Mahayana Realm and Tribulation Transcendence Realm every once in a while and kill their way into the Demon Race from the crack. Only then could our human race have peace. But now, the human race can¡¯t even take care of themselves and can only let the Demon Race wreak havoc..¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Intent (2) Chapter 439: Intent (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The few of them chatted briefly and did not continue this heavy topic. Dozens of days later, they arrived at Sword Seal City. Fairy Luo Xia personally welcomed him. This greeting made some of the surrounding cultivators look sideways and guess the identity of Shen Ping and the others. However, both Shen Ping and An Zhiyuan were vigilant. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, it was my Luo Xia Peaks fault last time. Please forgive us.¡± Fairy Luo Xia said apologetically. Her attitude as a perfected Void Refinement Realm expert was enough to show her sincerity. However, Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Senior Yue, you must be joking. It¡¯s all my fault for not doing things well and offending Luo Xia Peak. That¡¯s why such a disaster happened. I really brought it on myself. When the disciples behind him heard this, they immediately glared. How could they not hear the sarcasm in Shen Ping¡¯s words? Fairy Luo Xia did not mind and said with a smile, ¡°I know that Pavilion Master Shen is resentful. My Luo Xia Peak will definitely compensate you for this ceremony.¡± It was sent to the branch of the True Treasure Pavilion. Fairy Luo Xia said, ¡°The disciple competition of the various sects will be held in three months. At that time, I will inform you. Pavilion Master Shen, you have been tired all the way, so you should rest first.¡± With that, she left with the disciples. He looked at their backs. An Zhiyuan could not help but remind him in a low voice, ¡°Pavilion Master, you have to be careful. For a senior like Fairy Luo Xia to be so polite, her goal must be not small.¡± -We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. Don¡¯t leave the branch for the time being.¡± Shen Ping instructed them. He came to the backyard. He went into seclusion to cultivate. In fact, after entering the Strange Beast Gate and reaching the third level of the underground palace, the communication stone reacted. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and Demon Clan might join forces to deal with you in the underground palace. If you come to the underground palace, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t fight with other Beast Spirit geniuses.¡± When he saw the message, Shen Ping¡¯s heart trembled. He had passed two levels of the Stairway to Heaven in such a short period of time, causing the ranking of the Human Race¡¯s Myriad Spirit Ranking to soar by hundreds. As expected, the various races could not sit still. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Fellow Daoist Yin.¡± He had just replied when the communication stone flickered. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you came to the underground palace? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Landmark.¡± The area of the underground palace was vast, but the environment of each place was different. Therefore, the so-called landmark was to refer to the nearby environment so that the Beast Spirit geniuses could find it as soon as possible. A few days later, Shen Ping saw Yin Ting again. She was still wearing that purple and green armor. Her figure was curvaceous, especially her buttocks. The scenery that extended from her smooth abdomen was eye-catching. This was similar to Pei Huoyu. The only difference between the two was the pair of white wings behind her. He suppressed the boiling of the strange beast blood in his body. He smiled and walked forward. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, you¡¯re so elegant. You seem to have improved!¡± Yin Ting was stunned and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s perception is extraordinary. You can even sense my bloodline. Not bad. Recently, my bloodline technique has improved.¡± Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Is it the concept of a strange beast or the power of a strange beast?¡± Yin Ting shook her head. ¡°How can the concept of strange beasts be so easy to improve? It¡¯s just that it has improved a little in terms of the might of strange beasts.¡± ¡°Congratulations.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands. Whether it was the might of the strange beast or the strange beast concept, it was very difficult to comprehend and improve them. A smile appeared on Yin Ting¡¯s fair and flawless face. ¡°What about you? I¡¯ve never heard of your progress in strange beasts. Your human bloodline is thin. I wonder how you can improve. This was the first time she had asked. Shen Ping did not know what to say. Seeing that Shen Ping did not say anything, Yin Ting continued, ¡°If the Winged Clan wants to increase the comprehension of strange beasts, we mainly rely on our bloodline. The clan has special resources to assist us. However, if we want to improve, not only do we need bloodline talent, but we also need time.¡± ¡°Time?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. -With sufficient time, I can naturally improve. The reason why I can improve in such a short time this time is mainly because of the time resources Master applied for me. One day of cultivation and comprehension inside is equivalent to ten days outside. That¡¯s why I can reach my current level. In fact, I¡¯ve already cultivated in the aspect of strange beasts for more than ten thousand years!¡± He listened to Yin Ting¡¯s self-report. Shen Ping widened his eyes. The Winged Clan actually had resources or treasures that could accelerate the flow of time. It was really enviable. Wait, Yin Ting had cultivated for more than ten thousand years? ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, you broke through to the Divine Transformation Realm not long ago.¡± ¡°The Winged Clan have a longer lifespan than humans, but time resources are abnormally precious. Very few races have it.¡± At this point, Yin Ting looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Your human race also has it. When Fellow Daoist Shen returns to the immortal Dao of the human race safely, I think your cultivation will be faster.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Shen Ping sighed, but he was wondering why Yin Ting had told him these things today. At this moment, Yin Ting¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She looked elsewhere and said faintly, ¡°If Fellow Daoist Shen is willing, our Winged Clan can actually provide many strange beast resources.¡± Shen Ping was a little stunned. After he reacted, he looked at Yin Ting¡¯s red face and asked in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, what do you mean?¡± Yin Ting bit her lip. ¡°Although the Winged Clan don¡¯t treat Dao Companions like humans, I, Yin Ting, am different. Moreover, my clan still value Fellow Daoist Shen very much. If Fellow Daoist Shen can follow me and become my Dao Companion, you will definitely be nurtured by my clan.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. He couldn¡¯t help but size Yin Ting up. As an experienced Daoist, he could more or less guess Yin Ting¡¯s intentions. Therefore, he rushed forward and stood in front of Yin Ting. He stared at her almond-shaped eyes and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, do you really want to become my Dao companion?¡± ¡°I-¡± Before she could speak, Yin Ting sensed the abnormality at her waist. Even without lowering her head, she could feel a strong and warm arm. Her entire body instantly tensed up. When the hot air in her nose got closer and closer, she hurriedly took a few steps back. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Looks like this wasn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Yin¡¯s intention!¡± Yin Ting hurriedly explained, ¡°No, no, I-I¡¯ve just never been so close to other male cultivators.¡± ¡°Oh¡¯¡± Shen Ping approached again and extended his broad palm along the purple and green soft armor. ¡°Then, Fellow Daoist Yin, are you prepared to become Dao companions?¡± Yin Ting lowered her head, her mind filled with her master¡¯s earnest teachings, just as she was about to nod, the hot air that assaulted her face suddenly disappeared. She looked up and saw that Shen Ping had already left. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t intend to change my sect and become a member of the Winged Clan!¡± For some reason, Yin Ting felt much more relaxed when she heard this. She quickly caught up, but she didn¡¯t mention the Dao Companion again. In the next two months, the two of them searched for the strange stones on the third level of the underground palace. During this period, they encountered the other beast spirit geniuses. Shen Ping hid quietly at the side and cooperated with Yin Ting to secretly attack. After the previous incident, the two of them talked about everything and became even closer. -Fellow Daoist Shen, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t enter the underground palace for the time being. Although the various Beast Spirit geniuses have joined forces, the underground palace is a special environment after all. They can¡¯t stay here forever. As for the materials you want, I¡¯ll trade them once every half a year.¡± Before they left, Yin Ting reminded him. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Will Fellow Daoist Yin enter the Heaven Ascension Hall on the third level of the underground palace?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Heaven Ascension Hall opens once every hundred years. I just broke through to the Divine Transformation Realm not long ago. I have to stay here for at least a thousand years before I consider entering. Yin Ting hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I know the predicament Fellow Daoist Shen is facing, but the Heaven Ascension Hall is very dangerous. You should delay as much as possible. Moreover, if you pass through the Heaven Ascension Hall, you will enter the Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Palace is not the underground palace. The number of second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses there far exceeds the underground palace. You will even encounter Body Integration Prodigies. ¡°If Fellow Daoist Shen insists on entering, you should also understand the specific information of the third level of the underground palace, the Heaven Ascension Hall.¡± Shen Ping replied, ¡°I will. Thank you for the reminder.¡± After a pause, he looked at Yin Ting and asked half-jokingly, ¡°If I don¡¯t join the Winged Clan, can I become Dao companions with Fellow Daoist Yin?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Ting had already disappeared.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: New Powerful Strange Beast Talent (1) Chapter 440: New Powerful Strange Beast Talent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sword Seal City. The True Treasure Pavilion branch. After three months, Fairy Luo Xia came to visit again. She sat on the guest seat in the private room on the second floor. The gauze dress that was taut on her butt revealed her tall and slender legs. Her faintly discernible skin was fair and moist. It was impossible to tell that she had cultivated for more than ten thousand years. When Shen Ping walked into the private room, Fairy Luo Xia, who had the ability to retain her youth, hurriedly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°The disciple competition of the various sects is about to begin. I wonder if Pavilion Master Shen is willing to go with me.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°I was invited by Senior Yue to begin with. I should naturally accompany you.¡± After briefly instructing An Zhiyuan to take care of Jing Huilan and the others, he quickly left with Fairy Luo Xia on a flying magic treasure. This competition was held at the top of the Jade Phoenix Peak. Although it was a battle between the disciples of the various sects of the human race in Sword Seal City, they had also invited the high-level Void Refinement Realm experts of the other races to watch the ceremony. After five minutes, the magic treasure landed on the top of the Jade Phoenix Peak. Dozens of cultivators from various races had already taken their seats. When Shen Ping and Fairy Luo Xia sat down one after another, many cultivators looked sideways. After all, Shen Ping¡¯s Divine Transformation cultivation aura was very conspicuous beside a group of Void Refinement Realm experts. ¡°It¡¯s the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°That Shi Hu was killed by this person.¡± ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s only relying on the power of a powerful Dharma treasure. What right does a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator have to watch the ceremony with us?¡± Whispers rose and fell. Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. He did not care about these voices at all. Beside him, Fairy Luo Xia sent a voice transmission, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to such words. With your strength and methods, you¡¯re enough to watch this.¡± After a while, a few Void Refinement Realm human cultivators walked over from the viewing platform one after another. They also took a few more glances at Shen Ping. Shen Ping stood up and bowed. ¡°Greetings, seniors.¡± The Void Refinement Realm cultivators of the other races had ugly expressions. Shen Ping had not bowed to them just now. ¡°You¡¯re the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion, right? Not bad. Killing that Shi Hu is ridding of a huge disaster for Gray Stone City. If Ancestor Jing knew in the netherworld, he would definitely be grateful.¡± A fat old man among the few Void Refinement Realm human cultivators sat on Shen Ping¡¯s right. As he spoke, he introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Elder Qu of the Cloud Sword Sect. The Jing family¡¯s ancestor is my good friend. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t avenge my good friend!¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. The fat old man continued, ¡°The various forces in Sword Seal City are complicated. A slight move will affect the entire situation. Our human race is weak now. If I do anything, it will definitely attract the experts of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. Little Friend Shen¡¯s appearance has really made me feel relieved.¡± He took out a token carved with the word ¡®Yun¡¯ and handed it to Shen Ping. ¡°If you have any trouble in the future, you can look for me.¡± Shen Ping calmly took the token. After thanking this elder, he began to communicate with him. During the conversation, he vaguely said that Fairy Luo Xia had attacked previously. Elder Qu glanced at Fairy Luo Xia. ¡°Little friend Shen, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more to this matter. Fairy Luo Xia has always had a good reputation in Sword Seal City and is good at making friends. The disciples of Luo Xia Peak often interact with other sects. If there¡¯s no reason, they definitely won¡¯t attack you. ¡°Of course, everyone covets a treasure that can kill a Void Refinement Realm great demon. However, for us Void Refinement Realm experts of the human race, if we rashly obtain such a treasure, we will attract fire to ourselves. Sword Seal City is no longer the era of our human race.¡± Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°Elder Qu, who do you think is behind this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely related to the Black Tiger King. The Black Tiger King is behind Shi Hu of Gray Stone City. He¡¯s powerful and can be ranked in the top three among the Body Integration cultivators of Sword Seal City.¡± Elder Qu said. Shen Ping nodded to himself, but he did not believe everything. After a while, the disciple competition of the various sects officially began. He watched the battles of the young cultivators in the arena with relish. ¡°The cultivation of the younger generation of the Cloud Sword Sect is not bad!¡± When it was the Cloud Sword Clan¡¯s turn, he praised them. Elder Qu smiled, then shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad to be able to cultivate to the Golden Core at this age, but compared to the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other juniors, it¡¯s not just a small difference. ¡°After the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the juniors of the races ranked at the front have surpassed us humans in terms of comprehension of spells and control over divine powers, especially the Spirit Race. Once they break through to the Golden Core realm, they will automatically awaken a divine power. ¡°On the other hand, only extremely talented juniors of our human race can cultivate a divine power in the Golden Core realm.¡± Shen Ping was silent. The effect of having divine powers and not having divine powers on a cultivator was worlds apart. In other words, when he was in the Foundation Establishment realm, he could kill Golden Cores with the divine powers obtained from the virtual interface. Talisman Dao Mystique was his strongest reliance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even in the era when humans were flourishing, it was very difficult for Golden Core cultivators to master a divine power. Most of them could only barely cultivate a divine power at the Nascent Soul realm. The disciples of the various sects in the arena were still fighting, but Shen Ping was a little dispirited. He only watched the ceremony for two days, then he informed Elder Qu and left the Jade Phoenix Peak. Halfway through, Fairy Luo Xia caught up with him. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, are you leaving Sword Seal City?¡± Shen Ping simply floated in the air. When Fairy Luo Xia stood beside him, he asked directly, ¡°Senior Yue, are you under the command of the Black Tiger King to deal with me?¡± Fairy Luo Xia was not surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it was indeed the Black Tiger King¡¯s instructions.. The Black Tiger King is powerful, and I, Luo Xia Peak, was able to gain a foothold in Sword Seal City because of his kindness back then, so¡­¡± Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: New Powerful Strange Beast Talent (2) Chapter 441: New Powerful Strange Beast Talent (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She invited Shen Ping to watch the ceremony naturally because she was prepared for this. Moreover, after knowing that Shen Ping had three powerful puppets, she understood that it was very difficult to complete the Black Tiger King¡¯s request. Even if she investigated the master behind him, she might not succeed. That was why she chose to confess. ¡°Black Tiger King.¡± Shen Ping muttered. Back then, when he killed Shi Hu, he felt that the Devil Clan behind him was a little easy to talk to. Now, it seemed that the other party was afraid of the silk blade and the beast-shaped puppet, so he did not rashly attack. That¡¯s true. How could a great devil who could cultivate to the Body Integration Realm be a rash person? Fairy Luo Xia leaned closer and said, ¡°Although the Black Tiger King¡¯s cultivation is only at the early-stage of the Body Integration Realm, he obtained a fragment of a replica immortal artifact by chance in his early years. When combined with this fragment, he can unleash a strength not inferior to the late-stage of the Body Integration Realm.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. Above top-grade magic treasures were sentient ancient treasures, and ordinary Void Refinement Realm fused bodies could unleash the power of spiritual ancient treasures. Only those at the Mahayana Realm and Tribulation Transcendence had a certain chance of obtaining powerful treasures at the level of imitation of immortal artifacts. He did not expect the Black Tiger King to have such an opportunity. ¡°Senior Yue, why are you telling me this? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to destroy the Black Tiger King?¡± Shen Ping chuckled. ¡°Senior Yue, you think highly of me.¡± Fairy Luo Xia rolled her eyes at Shen Ping coquettishly. ¡°Little friend, you really know how to joke. Not to mention you, even the Body Integration cultivators of our human race are not the Black Tiger King¡¯s match. However, if your master makes a move, he might be able to fight him with that puppet.¡± ¡°My master?¡± Shen Ping looked at Fairy Luo Xia with a faint smile. ¡°One can¡¯t easily invite him.¡± When he heard that, Fairy Luo Xia could not help but ask, ¡°I wonder how I can get your master to take action?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes darted around as he sized up Fairy Luo Xia. Then, he chuckled and activated the treasure under his feet, turning into a beam of light and leaving. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s face that remained on the spot instantly alternated between green and red. ¡°Dammit, could it be that this old man is still a lecherous lecher that likes women?¡± Shen Ping did not plan to leave Sword Seal City in a hurry. For the next period of time, he did not enter seclusion and cultivate. Instead, he visited the Cloud Sword Sect and the other two human sects and befriended Elder Qu and the other cultivators. At the same time, he expressed his intention to let these Void Refinement Realm experts become honorary guests of the True Treasure Pavilion. Elder Qu agreed readily. As for the two elders of the other two sects, they were rather hesitant. However, after Shen Ping took out the Level 7 spiritual treasure, they agreed without hesitation. In any case, the honorary guest did not need to make a move. And Level 7 spiritual treasures were very rare. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. On the third floor of the underground palace of the Gate of the Strange Beast. It was the day of the transaction with Yin Ting. After confirming the landmark through the communication stone, the two of them met again. He took the Talisman Beast Diagram. Yin Ting could not help but sigh, ¡°The Beast Spirit geniuses on the third level of the underground palace are not weak. The difficulty of plundering or searching for strange stones here far exceeds the first two levels of the underground palace.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a second-grade Beast Spirit genius.¡± Yin Ting curled her lips, ¡°If I don¡¯t have some powerful methods, even a second-grade Beast Spirit genius will find it difficult to defeat a small team. Unfortunately, Ling Chan¡¯er died in the Heaven Ascension Hall. Otherwise, if I work with her, we can take care of each other.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, can you cooperate with me?¡± Shen Ping teased. ¡°With you?¡± ¡°Do you want me to die faster?¡± Yin Ting rolled her eyes. Shen Ping laughed dryly. Then, he stepped forward and almost stuck to Yin Ting¡¯s purple and green soft armor. ¡°What did I say last time? Have you considered it?¡± She felt the heat on her face. Yin Ting¡¯s fair and flawless face immediately blushed. Most of the cultivators of the Winged Race were very casual in terms of Dao companions. This was also related to the fact that it was more difficult for their race to reproduce than the human race. It was just that she was a little different. Although there were differences, under her master¡¯s instructions and in addition to the fact that she had been in an alliance with Shen Ping recently, she had a good impression of him. Of course, it was only a favorable impression. If not for the pressure of her master, she would not have considered this. After all, their race was different. But now, she said nothing. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. Most of the time, a woman¡¯s silence was a form of consent. Therefore, he moved closer, so close that he could clearly see Yin Ting¡¯s fair skin¡¯s pores and smell the fragrance on her body. His palm touched the cold lines of the purplish-green soft armor and slowly extended along his flat abdomen. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here.¡± Yin Ting hurriedly took a step back and stammered. Shen Ping patted his head. ¡°Look at me. I almost forgot. Let¡¯s go. I know a place.¡± Soon, he brought Yin Ting to a remote col. The surroundings were covered by dense rocks. Then, he took out a soft cushion and placed it on the ground. After the two of them sat cross-legged on the soft cushion, Shen Ping looked at Yin Ting¡¯s fair and flawless face. The strange beast blood in his body gradually boiled, and the precipitous mountain range gradually became vertical. He waved his hand. The soft cushion was isolated by an array. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, please remove your armor.¡± Hearing the voice, Yin Ting lowered her head shyly and slowly put away the purplish-green soft armor on her body. She was only wearing a thin layer of inner lining, but the wings on her back subconsciously wrapped around her. Shen Ping smiled understandingly. Then, he reached out and touched the white wings. Instantly, Yin Ting¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch my wings¡­¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to see the feathers of these wings.¡± Soon, the primordial music score of nature played quietly. The scenery was beautiful. It was not until the flying waterfall hung in front of the river that the pleasant voice slowly disappeared. The environment of the underground palace was special. Once one stayed in a certain place for too long, all kinds of unexpected dangers would appear. Therefore, Shen Ping did not dare to be too immersed. After putting away the array and cushion, the smell was quickly blown away by the surrounding air. Yin Ting¡¯s cheeks were rosy, and her fair skin was glowing. She was wearing her purplish-green soft armor again, and her eyes were still as gentle as water. ¡°The peach blossom water is a thousand feet deep. I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Daoist Yin to also have a water-element physique.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. He thought of Qiu Ying. She was also a cultivator who had mastered water-type spells. If the two of them were together, they would definitely be able to compete. Yin Ting was about to speak when her expression changed. She hurriedly grabbed Shen Ping and quickly dodged. Boom! Waves of cold flames suddenly appeared in the rocks. Fortunately, the two of them reacted quickly. Otherwise, they would have been frozen into ice sculptures. They arrived at a safe area. Yin Ting¡¯s expression returned to normal. She looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, have you never thought of returning to the Winged Race with me?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Your clan doesn¡¯t want to nurture me, but for the supreme treasure of the human race and the strange beast on me. You should know this.¡± Yin Ting fell silent. Shen Ping did not say anything else. The two of them walked aimlessly in the underground palace. However, there was a virtual interface in the corner of Shen Ping¡¯s eye that others could not see. (¡­] [Space Beast Body Additional Effect: Strange Beast Talent +2] [Talent: Teleportation] (¡­] He looked at the attributes displayed in the virtual box. His pupils suddenly constricted. Yin Ting was one of the ten special physiques. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though he had long deduced that it could possess a strange beast talent, after all, be it Qiu Ying or Yu Qingling, they both had such a display. However, he never expected that he would actually obtain a spatial talent this time, teleportation! This was definitely a powerful life-saving talent! It was even stronger than an escape divine power like the Thunder Water Escape Rune Technique. Boom! Just as Shen Ping was pleasantly surprised, the strange beast bloodline hidden in his body boiled again. Even his skin became as hot as fire. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, w-what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Ting hurriedly asked when she sensed something amiss. Before Shen Ping could speak, this sudden surge of blood slowly fell silent. He frowned. ¡°Pm fine.¡± After saying that, he scanned the other virtual frames as usual, but he was stunned on the spot.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Effect of Talent (1) Chapter 442: Effect of Talent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since he left the five continents and four seas, he did not have the company of his wife, concubine, and dao companions. Be it the purple crown frame, pink, or golden frame, they were all stagnant water. There was no change at all. For so many years, every time he looked at the virtual interface, he would roughly scan it. But this time, Shen Ping looked at it again and again. He could not help but rub his eyes, until he was completely sure that the attributes on it had changed. Only then did he look surprised, like a slow-motion replay. His gaze was focused on Qiu Ying¡¯s virtual frame. He saw that the talent column was no longer the strange beast perception from before. Instead, it became: [Talent: Eye of the Sea Beast] Except for Qiu Ying, the other virtual frames did not change. Clearly, after admiring the feathers of Yin Ting¡¯s white wings just now, this talent had reached the level of transformation. Now, it had broken through from the perception of a strange beast to the eye of a sea beast. Of course, this change alone was not enough to surprise Shen Ping. What surprised him was that behind the transparent virtual frame, there was fair and moist skin and feathers that were the exact opposite of the color of the white wings. This was also the main reason why he was focused. Yin Ting¡¯s Purple Green Soft Armor was a spiritual ancient treasure. Not to mention a Divine Transformation cultivator like him, even a Mahayana Realm expert would find it difficult to use their divine sense to clearly investigate it. But now, Shen Ping could see the white wings in front of him with his naked eyes. Although he had already familiarized himself with the wings before this, the feeling brought by this direct visual feast was completely different. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, are¡­ are you really alright?¡± When she saw Shen Ping staring straight at her, Yin Ting frowned. For some reason, she felt like she was not wearing any armor in front of Shen Ping. Only then did Shen Ping come back to his senses. He hurriedly put away the virtual interface and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. By the way, how long are you planning to stay in the underground palace this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be gone in two or three days.¡± ¡°Already?¡± Yin Ting said in a low voice, ¡°I came here mainly to make a deal with you. Now that the deal is over, I naturally have to go back and cultivate.¡± Shen Ping immediately understood what Yin Ting meant. She had paid a considerable price for losing her vital yin this time. If she returned as soon as possible, she would be able to obtain some resources from the clan. After all, she had sacrificed herself for the clan. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay for a while longer? I still want to admire the feathers more.¡± The mutation of the eye was clearly related to the eye of the sea beast. Although he did not know the true effect of this transformation for the time being, it was definitely extraordinary. Therefore, he wanted to be more diligent. It was Yin Ting¡¯s first time experiencing a storm, so she indeed had some lingering feelings in her heart. However, as a Divine Transformation cultivator, she knew that she could not be immersed in such love. Therefore, she shook her head and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the Great Dao is more important¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking, the light in front of her was covered by a broad figure. Five days later, Yin Ting reluctantly tidied her Purple-Green Soft Armor. She bit her red lips and sighed, ¡°I should go. This seclusion won¡¯t last long. See you in half a year!¡± Then, she disappeared. He sniffed the residual fragrance. Shen Ping shook his head helplessly. Yin Ting was a second-grade Beast Spirit genius of the Winged Race and a Divine Transformation cultivator. It was very difficult for her to accompany him day and night like Wang Yun and Bai Yuying. More importantly, no one knew when they would die in this Strange Beast Gate. Even he could not guarantee that he could safely pass through the Heaven Ascension Hall. He put away his emotions. He opened the virtual interface again. No matter what, the gains from the Dao Art exchange with Yin Ting this time were still huge. Not only did he obtain a powerful life-saving talent, but it also made his perception talent transform and increase. ¡°Eye of the Sea Beast.¡± Shen Ping muttered. Until now, the abnormality in his eyes had already disappeared, but the visual experience still excited him. Activation. With a thought, the strange beast blood in his dantian suddenly boiled and burned. Waves of strange energy instantly gathered in his eyes. The depths of his pupils suddenly turned from black to red, and the surrounding blood lines were gradually dyed a demonic red. ¡°This, this is¡­¡± He looked at the scene before him once more. He was shocked to find that everything seemed to have become transparent. Even if it was far away, it was close at hand. He was like a bystander with an omniscient view and could easily see the environment of the entire third level of the underground palace. ¡°30 feet underground, there are five strange stones. 300 feet away, there are seven strange stones. 200 feet away, there is a Beast Spirit genius.¡± Shen Ping could not help but gasp. He did not expect the Eye of Sea Beast to have such an effect. Not only could he see the distant scenery clearly, but he could also see through the ground and rocks. No wonder he could see through the Purple-Green Soft Armor with the naked eye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Psst. The talent only lasted for more than ten breaths before disappearing. However, Shen Ping was not disappointed. Instead, he was excited. Originally, the innate perception of strange beasts brought about by the body of a sea beast could only sense danger from afar. In fact, it was somewhat useless to him. However, now that it had transformed into the Eye of Sea Beast, it had simply undergone a tremendous change. Not to mention the effect of being able to see through everything, just the super long-distance shrinking perspective was enough for him to deal with unexpected situations, especially when coupled with his other aerial beast talent, teleportation, he was almost invincible. However, what really excited him now was the effect of seeing through the ground of the underground palace. After all, most of the Beast Spirit geniuses were mainly searching for strange stones in the underground palace, but their efficiency was basically not very high. Sometimes, this thing purely depended on luck.. However, with the Eye of Sea Beast, all the strange stones were in his eyes! Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Effect of Talent (2) Chapter 443: Effect of Talent (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Apart from that, there were also natural treasures in the underground palace. This made Shen Ping excited and even danced with joy. What was most precious in the underground palace? It was naturally a high-grade beast spirit treasure. However, such a treasure only appeared once every hundred years. Moreover, it had to go through layers of danger and needed to be powerful. It could be said to be a combination of luck and strength. Other than high-grade beast spirit treasures, it was a natural treasure. For example, when he first met Yin Ting, the spirit fruit that the demon cultivator asked for was one of them. Obtaining such a spiritual fruit mainly depended on luck. He might even bump into them while walking. However, luck was often illusory. Shen Ping had been in the underground palace for a long time, but he had yet to encounter a special spiritual fruit. It was different now. With the Eye of Sea Beast around, the various spiritual fruits in the underground palace could not hide from him. Phew. Ha. He took more than ten deep breaths. Shen Ping suppressed the joy in his heart. He was not in a hurry to find the spiritual fruit. Instead, he continued to look at the virtual interface. After waiting for an hour and recovering a little, he activated his talent again¡ªTeleportation. Whoosh. As the strange beast blood in his body boiled, his skin gradually turned sky-blue. At the same time, an indescribable relaxed feeling surged into his heart. The omnipresent energy in the surrounding space enveloped him at this moment. Every inch of his skin, blood, and even the strange beast power in the depths of his body were excited. It was as if space was water and he had become a fish. Swoosh. With a thought, he instantly flashed 1,000 feet away along the space. When he flew, the obstruction and pressure of the entire space he felt the previous time had become a push. Swoosh! Swoosh! Shen Ping was like a child who had just obtained a new toy. He kept flashing, and every time he flashed, he got further and further away. More than ten breaths later, the green skin gradually returned to its original state. The relaxed feeling of jumping around like a fish in the sea immediately disappeared. ¡°The furthest I can teleport is tens of thousands of feet. I can last for more than ten breaths. It¡¯s enough for me to escape and save my life! Right, let¡¯s try the talent enhancement again!¡± Shen Ping patted his head and recalled the extraordinary beast talent he had obtained when he clapped with Yu Qingling. Although Yu Qingling¡¯s physique had yet to transform, it was still one of the ten special physiques. He opened the virtual interface again. The talent enhancement on it was still quite a bit away from transforming. This talent could increase his strength by a level. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll try again tomorrow.¡± He pondered in his heart. Currently, he did not feel any side effects from activating his talent, but he did not dare to be careless. Hence, he waited until the next day to activate the Talent Enhancement. Psst. The blood of the strange beasts in his body boiled. His muscles and bones become denser at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dark golden energy swirling around his dantian also quickly compressed. At this moment, Shen Ping gritted his teeth and activated the Eye of Sea Beast talent again. Boom! The blood of the strange beast instantly burned and gathered crazily in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, his pupils turned red, and the blood vessels were even more demonic. Waves of red light spread from his eyes in ripples, forming red light patterns. And in front of his eyes, the ground of the entire space became transparent, and the vast underground palace became extremely small. However, the difference was that this time, he seemed to have seen the depths of the space. ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡± The core wrapped in layers of energy was shrouded in fog in distant space. Shen Ping wanted to see more clearly. The frequency of the red patterns spreading in his pupils was even faster. His eyes pierced through the fog and immediately saw a palace. Whoosh. His skin was about to burn. Just as he was about to reach his limit, his pupils immediately returned to black. Phew. Phew. He panted heavily and felt a burning sensation in his body. Without thinking, he immediately sat down cross-legged and took out the strange stone to absorb and circulate it. Twenty minutes later, the burning slowly subsided. However, the shadow of the palace in Shen Ping¡¯s mind was still lingering. ¡°The palace in the underground palace¡­ Could it be the Heaven Ascension Hall?!¡± The Heaven Ascension Hall appeared once every hundred years, and there was still a long time before the Heaven Ascension Hall appeared on the third level of the underground palace. If the Heaven Ascension Hall was really in the fog, if he could enter¡­ He could no longer get rid of that thought. ¡°Teleportation is a spatial talent, but not only is the palace shrouded in fog, but it¡¯s also located in the depths of space and is isolated by the materials of the palace.¡± Shen Ping felt that he was a little obsessed. There were many geniuses with strange talents in the world. If they could enter the Heaven Ascension Hall in advance, there would definitely be geniuses who had tried. He forcefully suppressed this thought. He continued to recover. After dozens of days, he did not activate his talent again. The burning sensation when he reached his limit last time almost felt like death. He did not dare to activate his talent casually. However, the thought of the Heaven Ascension Hall was still in his heart. On this day, Shen Ping, who felt that he had recovered enough, hesitated for a moment and activated his enhancement talent again. This time, after the enhancement, the blood of the strange beast in his body instantly burned. His skin turned dark green in the blink of an eye. He quickly noticed that there were layers of changes in the space, like transparent crystals, one after another. Even so, Shen Ping could not see the fog in the depths of space. He gritted his teeth. He was going all out. With a thought, the third talent was activated! Boom! The demonic red color of his pupils spread out with red patterns, rippling in circles. Mist immediately appeared in the layers of space in front of him. In the core of the fog was a palace. At this moment, Shen Ping felt like his entire body was about to burn. His bones were burning. Teleportation! He did not dare to hesitate. He stared at the palace in the fog and a thought appeared. His body suddenly disappeared from the spot. Under the cover of the dark green skin, the obstruction of space seemed to be completely transparent. Even the fog could not stop it. On second thought, it was as if a long time had passed. Shen Ping seemed to have been squeezed out of space and suddenly smashed into the ground of the metal room. He looked as red as flames, and even the air was faintly distorted. He sat cross-legged with difficulty. He took out the strange stone and circulated his cultivation technique. The withered energy of the strange beast in his dantian condensed bit by bit. After an unknown period of time, his burning skin gradually recovered. He opened his eyes. He heaved a heavy sigh of relief. That was close. After activating three strange beast talents at once, he felt as if his body had been completely emptied. If not for his powerful will and perseverance, he would not have been able to last. But fortunately, he really came in! He meditated for a few more hours. Only then did Shen Ping get up and size up his surroundings. He looked at the metal room. The color in his eyes gradually became excited. He had entered the Heaven Ascension Hall twice. He would never forget this special metal. ¡°Haha, the Heaven Ascension Hall! This is the Heaven Ascension Hall!¡± He was extremely excited. He knew very well what it meant to be able to enter the Heaven Ascension Hall in advance. More importantly, if he could teleport in, he would definitely be able to pass through the dangerous place and reach the metal room at the end with a high-level beast spirit treasure! ¡°Calm down, calm down. Isn¡¯t it just a high-grade beast spirit treasure?!¡± Shen Ping smiled happily. The preciousness of a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure was obvious. Even a second-grade Beast Spirit genius like Yin Ting did not have one. The reason why the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races had joined forces to find him was not only because of the pressure from the higher-ups, but also mainly because of the temptation of a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure. After all, he had obtained two! Although he could only activate one with his current strength and cultivation and was not in its true form, no one would mind having too many of these things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Next, Shen Ping continued to rest in the metal room. In any case, he had already entered the Heaven Ascension Hall. He was not in a hurry at all. So he stayed for another month. The metal room did not change at all, and the secret compartment did not appear. He did not care. As long as he could teleport to the room at the end and obtain a high-level beast spirit treasure, it was enough. ¡°After recovering for so long, it should be able to last. Moreover, there¡¯s no need to activate the three talents. However, I have to see if there are any high-level beast spirit treasures first.¡± Shen Ping looked at the metal room and first activated the Eye of Sea Beast. Instantly, the mutated red pupil passed through the layers of metal rooms and clearly saw a metal room with a floating jade box at the end of the distance. ¡°There¡¯s indeed a high-grade beast spirit treasure!¡± Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Thinking Every Day (1) Chapter 444: Thinking Every Day (1) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations Enhancement¡ªActivate! Teleportation¡ªActivate! Psst. As his eyes stared fixedly at the floating jade box, a thought appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s mind. His entire body quickly faded. When he appeared again, he was already standing in the metal room at the end. As the strange beast talent faded, he suppressed the burning sensation in his body and hurriedly sat down cross-legged to recover. The jade box was right in front of him, so there was no hurry! A few days later, Shen Ping, who had recovered, stood up and looked at the jade box in front of him. His face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. Up until now, there were very few things that could make him reveal such emotions. Although high-level beast spirit treasures were precious, he had two. Therefore, he was excited about his strange beast talent. With this talent, even in the face of the heavy pressure of the various races, he felt that the future was promising. The moment he reached out and touched the jade box, a vast amount of strange beast energy surged over. He was already mentally prepared. He closed his eyes and began to guide and absorb the energy of these strange beasts. The dark golden energy in his dantian was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. The divine sense between Shen Ping¡¯s Niwan Palace and the Nascent Soul¡¯s brows was also constantly strengthening. In less than half a day, his cultivation level directly increased from the early-stage Divine Transformation Realm to the late-stage! He opened his eyes again. A bright smile appeared on his face. This was the Heaven Ascension Hall! In just half a day, he had saved more than a thousand years of bitter cultivation. It was incomparably magical. If he had the energy of the strange beast obtained on the Stairway to Heaven, he would definitely be able to cross the Divine Transformation Realm and break through to the Void Refinement Realm. He put away the jade box. There was no door in the metal room. Shen Ping was stunned at first, but he immediately understood. He guessed that the Heaven Ascension Hall had yet to open, so even if he took the jade box, he would not enter the Heavenly Palace. At this moment, a thought appeared in his mind. That was when the high-grade beast spirit treasure of the Heaven Ascension Hall would appear again. It had to be known that it happened once every hundred years. This meant that there would be a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure every hundred years. If a Beast Spirit genius took it away, the next one would definitely appear. Although he did not know if this was released by an expert or if it was produced by the rules of the underground palace, there would definitely be the next item. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. If it was really as he had guessed, didn¡¯t that mean that he could obtain a large number of high-level beast spirit treasures?! Whoosh! Whoosh! He was so excited that his breathing was heavy. However, he quickly suppressed it with his powerful willpower. After all, no matter how many high-level beast spirit treasures there were, he could only activate one at the moment. It was still in an ordinary form, so the cultivation realm was the foundation. He had to remember this. He shook his head, and activated his talent enhancement and teleportation again. Then, he passed through the layers of metal rooms and arrived at the palace stone pillar with the Stairway to Heaven. The twelve stone pillars inside seemed to shoot into the sky. Previously, in the Heaven Ascension Hall, the Beast Spirit geniuses would pass through the heavy metal rooms in front of them and arrive at the stone pillar palace. They would open the Stairway to Heaven and enter the passageway with the metal puppets. Shen Ping looked at the stone pillar as he recovered. It took half a month. The stone pillar did not react at all. This made him confirm that the entire Heaven Ascension Hall had indeed not truly operated. However, he was not disappointed. After all, he had already gained a lot by entering the Heaven Ascension Hall in advance. He could not be insatiable. He activated his talent again and left the Heaven Ascension Hall. in the quiet room in the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion branch, Shen Ping stepped out of the Strange Beast Gate and returned to Sword Seal City. Although he could rely on his strange beast talent, the Eye of Sea Beast, to efficiently obtain strange stones and other natural treasures in the third level of the underground palace, it was as good as not doing anything well. Moreover, he had just increased his cultivation level. He needed to stabilize it and familiarize himself with the high-level beast spirit treasure he had obtained this time. He took out the jade box and opened it. Immediately, a pure aura of a strange beast spread out. In the jade box was a moon-white bracelet with bright and dark stripes. As his divine sense came into contact with it, information about the bracelet quickly surged in. Yin Yang Bracelet. It could be big or small. After trapping the enemy, it could temporarily seal the energy in the enemy¡¯s body. ¡°Binding Beast-type Spirit Treasure! Not bad, not bad!¡± A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. Although he had many methods now, be it Talisman Dao Mystique, mystical beast talent, silk blades, beast-shaped puppets, and so on, most of them were used for attack and defense. There were very few methods to suppress and trap the enemy. For example, the beast-shaped puppet might not have been able to kill Shi Hu if Shi Hu had not set up a trapping formation with a spiritual ancient treasure in advance when they were fighting in Gray Stone City. This was because if a Void Refinement Realm devil wanted to escape, the beast-shaped puppet would not have been able to catch up. This was also the weakness of puppets. Therefore, even if he refined five beast-shaped puppets and could suppress Fairy Luo Xia, Shen Ping had no intention of further worsening his relationship with her. NOW that he had this Yin Yang Bracelet, it was completely different. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know it first. Then, I¡¯ll find an expert to test it out.¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s plump and tight curves appeared in his mind. Although the other party was threatened by the Black Tiger King, she still attacked in the end. He had to teach her a lesson. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few days later, in the private room of the True Treasure Pavilion, he looked at Fairy Luo Xia, who was sitting on the wooden chair. An Zhiyuan was vigilant. This was the fourth time the other party had come to his door. ¡°Is your pavilion master still in seclusion? ¡°Yes, Senior Yue.¡± ¡°When your pavilion master comes out of seclusion, send someone to Luo Xia Peak to inform me.¡± She took a sip of the spiritual tea before Fairy Luo Xia stood up and left. How could a powerful senior at the perfected Void Refinement Realm not have any ulterior motives for visiting frequently? An Zhiyuan knew this very well. Therefore, he did not plan to inform Fairy Luo Xia at all. Instead, he planned to wait for Shen Ping to come out of seclusion and directly advise the Pavilion Master to leave Sword Seal City.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Thinking Every Day (2) Chapter 445: Thinking Every Day (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Half a month passed before Shen Ping walked out of the quiet room. It was relatively easy to master the ordinary form of a high-level beast spirit treasure. He only needed to pay attention to the difference in the distribution of the power of strange beasts and divine sense. Therefore, he spent most of his time stabilizing his cultivation. He had broken through to the late-stage Divine Transformation Realm. The time he could last by controlling and activating high-level beast spirit treasures increased again. For example, the attack-type silk blades were enough to last for two cups of tea. It was not like the initial activation that consumed more than half of the strange beast¡¯s power. Now, even without the beast-shaped puppet, Shen Ping could rely on the silk blade to fight Shi Hu. If he combined it with his teleportation talent, he could kill it head-on. ¡°Husband.¡± Jing Huilan sensed Shen Ping¡¯s aura fluctuation and hurriedly flashed over. Looking at the broad figure, she hurriedly congratulated him. ¡°Congratulations on your cultivation advancement, husband.¡± Shen Ping did not deliberately hide it. It was not strange for the other party to sense it. He smiled and reached out to hold Jing Huilan¡¯s slender waist. Smelling the thoughts emitted by her fair skin, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Has Lan¡¯er thought about it recently?¡± Jing Huilan was already used to such sweet talk between husband and wife. She blushed and hummed. She hooked her arms around Shen Ping¡¯s neck and pressed her exquisite and petite figure against his chest. ¡°Lan¡¯er misses it every day.¡± Shen Ping chuckled. Initially, Jing Huilan was more resistant to sex. However, at that time, she was attached to Shen Ping and could only brace herself to accept his kindness every day. Now, under his command, that thought was gradually engraved in her bones. He kissed the rosy red lips. His palm tightened slightly. Immediately, the breath of the beauty in his arms became chaotic. A moment later, after their lips separated. Jing Huilan leaned on Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder and said with a blush, ¡°Husband seems to be different.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s different?¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. Jing Huilan looked up. ¡°Compared to before, I feel that you¡¯re more relaxed.¡± ¡°Lan¡¯er has good insight. I¡¯ll reward you well tonight.¡± Shen Ping pinched Jing Huilan¡¯s face. He had indeed relieved a lot of the burden in his heart after obtaining the talent of a strange beast in the underground palace. After all, he was only a Divine Transformation cultivator. How could he not feel pressured when facing the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races? Even though he knew that he could meet his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, he did not feel relaxed at all. Instead, the pressure was even greater. If his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were to be in danger because of him, it would be too late for him to regret it. Therefore, on the one hand, he wanted to meet his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. On the other hand, he was worried that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions would be implicated if they left the Nine Continents Tower. This dilemma and pressure had always surrounded him. But that was no longer the case. Once the Strange Beast Talent Enhancement was activated, he could teleport further. Coupled with the Eye of Sea Beast, he had enough ability to deal with future dangers. They arrived at the hall. The An sisters also appeared very quickly. Shen Ping casually asked about the recent matters in Sword Seal City and Gray Stone City. An Zhi reported seriously. Looking at her charming and tall figure, Shen Ping, who was sitting upright and tasting tea, suddenly had an idea and secretly circulated the blood of the strange beast in his body. As the blood rolled, his eyes gradually turned red, but there was no change like the Eye of Sea Beast. However, An Zhi, who was wearing a light purple waist embroidered dress, became transparent in his pupils. The magic power in his body circulated along his meridians and gathered in his dantian. Then, it revolved around the golden core. When the red light faded, the circulation of magic power gradually disappeared, and white and moist skin patterns gradually appeared in his vision. There were also tendons all over. These tendons and patterns kept interweaving, and finally, they slowly gathered into a thick place. Shen Ping immediately felt his strange beast blood burning. He hurriedly suppressed it. His eyes instantly cleared. After An Zhi finished reporting, she immediately felt strange. She felt that the Pavilion Master seemed to have seen through her just now, which made her tense up. ¡°Ahem¡­ The True Treasure Pavilion still has a long way to go in Sword Seal City!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°The Divine Transformation cultivators of the various races are interested in guest elders, but none of them are at the Void Refinement Realm.¡± An Zhi nodded. ¡°Pavilion Master, although our Treasure Pavilion has Level 6 spiritual treasures, our foundation and strength are really too weak. It¡¯s very difficult to attract those Void Refinement Realm seniors.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time. You should try your best to cultivate yourself in the future. From your aura, you¡¯re not far from the Nascent Condensation realm, right?¡± Shen Ping said gently. Speaking of which, ever since the establishment of the True Treasure Pavilion, An Zhi had been running around to assist Jing Huilan in managing the caravan and the various branches. More than half of the guest elders had been roped in by her. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the spiritual treasures in the pavilion.¡± An Zhi bowed. If a Golden Core cultivator wanted to condense their Nascent Soul, the support of their spiritual root aptitude was not big. It was mainly because of resources. In the past, even with the An family¡¯s foundation, she would have to wait for hundreds of years to condense her Nascent Soul. But now, she was not far from condensing her Nascent Soul, and the success rate was very high. This could be seen from Jing Huilan. After the An sisters left, An Zhiyuan came and briefly told him about Fairy Luo Xia. ¡°Pavilion Master, I think we should leave Sword Seal City as soon as possible. Although your strength and methods are strong, Sword Seal City still has fused powerhouses.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°If a Body Integration expert really wants to take action, it¡¯s useless even if we return to Gray Stone City. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. In addition, inform Fairy Luo Xia that I¡¯ve arranged for her to discuss important matters in Yue Tan Valley outside the city in five days.¡± An Zhiyuan could not help but say, ¡°Pavilion Master, this¡­¡± Shen Ping glanced at An Zhiyuan, who immediately bowed and agreed. At night, Jing Huilan found it difficult to withstand the kindness after one hour. Shen Ping, who had a low-level Demon Divine Body, was really too strong. He could last to the limit every time. ¡°Husband, husband, I-I saw you staring at An Zhi today. Why don¡¯t you let Sister An Zhi serve you?¡± Jing Huilan said weakly. Shen Ping looked embarrassed. If it was in the past, he would definitely not do this. However, after activating the strange beast talent, for some reason, as long as his blood boiled, that thought was very strong. He felt that it had something to do with the strange beast. That must be the case! ¡°Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I refuse, but you¡¯ve also experienced it. With the strength of the An sisters, they can¡¯t withstand it at all.¡± When he heard that, Jing Huilan sighed faintly. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m useless.¡± Shen Ping lowered his head and looked at the delicate body in his arms. He could not help but think of his wife. She had said similar words a few times. ¡°Lan¡¯er, this is not your fault. Cultivate well in the future. I will think of a way.¡± The Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the underground palace were all very precious and had their own uses. Among them, there was one that could allow cultivators to strengthen their physical bodies. Moreover, there was another that could allow ordinary cultivators to condense beast patterns and become genius Beast Spirits. However, it was extremely rare. Previously, when he used the Eye of Sea Beast in the underground palace, he had mainly focused on the Heaven Ascension Hall and did not pay attention to other natural treasures. He would place his attention on it next time. If he could find that kind of natural treasure, perhaps he could let his wife, concubine, and Dao companions become geniuses of the Beast Spirit. Compared to ordinary cultivators, the advantage that a Beast Spirit genius had was too great. Even with the influence of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, ordinary prodigies of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan were no match for Beast Spirit geniuses. After all, the power of strange beasts was the energy that seized the creation of the world. Five days later in Yue Tan Valley outside Sword Seal City, mist filled the air. Beside the pond, Fairy Luo Xia had already sat in the stone pavilion and was waiting. As the aura of magic power vibrated, Shen Ping, who was covered by the Purple Mystic Jade Spiritual Robe, slowly walked out of the fog. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Pavilion Master Shen,¡± Fairy Luo Xia smiled and greeted him as he walked into the stone pavilion. Shen Ping glanced at the stone pavilion and casually sat down. ¡°Fairy Luo Xia is in a good mood. You even specially built such a stone pavilion.¡± Fairy Luo Xia poured a cup of spirit tea. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen has asked me to come. I wonder what you have to discuss?¡± Shen Ping said slowly, ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re discussing how to deal with the Black Tiger King. Didn¡¯t Fairy Luo Xia visit us several times for this matter?¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s snow-like skin revealed a trace of joy, ¡°In that case, Pavilion Master Shen plans to let your master take action?¡± Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Suppression (1) Chapter 446: Suppression (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°If my master makes a move, Fairy Luo Xia will have to make some preparations!¡± Shen Ping glanced at Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s full figure and said meaningfully. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She took a sip of spiritual tea and gritted her teeth as if she had made a decision. ¡°If your master is really willing to take action and destroy the Black Tiger King, I-I can agree!¡± Although the Devil Clan of Sword Seal City was not as powerful as in Gray Stone City, Fairy Luo Xia did not dare to easily offend a great devil like the Black Tiger King. Moreover, under the huge pressure, she had to work for him and do something that went against her Dao heart. Therefore, if he could kill the Black Tiger King, Fairy Luo Xia would be able to pay any price, let alone just her primordial yin. As an expert at the Exceptional Void Refinement Realm, the increase in her primordial yin was already negligible. ¡°My master is in seclusion all year round. Unless I¡¯m in a desperate situation, he won¡¯t come out.¡± Shen Ping smiled faintly, then his eyes darted around. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very willing to help Fairy Luo Xia.¡± Fairy Luo Xia was speechless. She said angrily, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, you really know how to joke. How can the two of us be a match for the Black Tiger King? Even if you have three puppets, you will only die.¡± ¡°Five.¡± Shen Ping corrected her. Fairy Luo Xia was stunned for a moment, but she still shook her head, ¡°Even five is not enough. Your puppet is very strong, but its flaws are also very obvious. The strength of the Black Tiger King is not even a match for two Body Integration cultivators of our human race.¡± Shen Ping stood up and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Looks like Fairy Luo Xia doesn¡¯t trust me. In that case, why don¡¯t we spar and let you see my strength!¡± He raised his hand and threw out more than ten array flags. Soon, the aura within a radius of several kilometers was isolated. Seeing this, Fairy Luo Xia revealed a trace of interest. Last time, she had only taken action to test him and had not really used her strength. Now was a good opportunity to test the level of this True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master. She slowly stood up and looked at Shen Ping, who had flashed hundreds of feet away. She smiled and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, you have to be careful.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the aura of a Perfected Void Refinement Realm expert that she had deliberately restrained erupted with a bang. The powerful magic power pressure was like a condensed mountain, causing the space enveloped by the formation to become heavy. Shen Ping immediately felt the circulation of his magic powers slow down, but only a little. If it were any other ordinary Divine Transformation cultivator, it would probably be difficult for them to even circulate their magic powers at this moment, let alone fight with the other party. Roar! There was no hesitation. He flicked his sleeve. Five beast-shaped puppets appeared. Fairy Luo Xia did not use divine powers, spells, or other methods to attack. Instead, she directly took out her magic treasure, the azure cauldron. Under the control of her magic power and divine sense, the azure cauldron expanded at a visible speed, and the entire space became heavier. Suppress! Her red lips spat out a word. The azure cauldron instantly disappeared and appeared above Shen Ping¡¯s head. A terrifying pressure pressed down like a majestic mountain range. At the same time, streams of magic power swept from all directions like chains. A Perfected Void Refinement Realm expert was much stronger than the Great Devil Shi Hu. Just this ordinary suppression method could suppress a Perfected Divine Transformation Realm cultivator or even an early-stage Void Refinement Realm cultivator. However, the power of the strange beast in Shen Ping¡¯s body was still circulating. Under his control, two of the five beast-shaped puppets charged towards Fairy Luo Xia, while the other three charged towards the azure cauldron. Thud. The beast-shaped puppet¡¯s claws ruthlessly collided with the azure cauldron, immediately sending the heavy azure cauldron flying. However, when the other puppets pounced on Fairy Luo Xia, the other party left behind only an afterimage. Her true figure had already flashed 1,000 feet away. Swish, swish, swish. A few streams of red silk quickly spread to the puppets and wrapped around the two beast-shaped puppets in the blink of an eye. Apart from that, Fairy Luo Xia flicked her fair finger, and her magic power instantly condensed in front of her, turning into hundreds of ice blades. Almost in an instant, the surrounding air seemed to be frozen. Immediately after, hundreds of ice blades charged at Shen Ping with a sharp cold aura that seemed to be able to cut through space. Her series of actions was very fast. Shen Ping¡¯s beast-shaped puppet had no time to react. Swoosh. When a large number of ice blades landed on Shen Ping, they pierced through his body. However, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. When she sensed the fluctuation of magic power, she turned to look to her left. ¡°Is this¡­ a divine power?¡± There was a hint of surprise in her voice. Divine powers were very common to Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation, and Void Refinement Realm cultivators. Basically, as long as one had the ability, they would cultivate one or more divine powers. Especially at the Void Refinement Realm, cultivating many divine powers could deal with many situations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, no matter how powerful a divine power was, there was almost no way to teleport like Shen Ping. Just now, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s divine sense did not capture any movement trajectory or traces of magic power. Clearly, the other party had suddenly dodged in a way that could be said to be teleportation. Otherwise, she could attack again with several methods because the ice blade spell was only a cover for other methods. Shen Ping did not say anything. A Yin-Yang Bracelet with dark stripes appeared in his palm. As magic power surged in, the stripes on the Yin-Yang Bracelet immediately emitted a fluorescent light. Soon, the Yin-Yang Bracelet quickly enlarged and enveloped a radius of thousands of feet in the blink of an eye. Fairy Luo Xia revealed a vigilant expression. Bracelet-type dharma treasures were not rare, but this pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion had always been very mysterious. The dharma treasures on his body could not be underestimated. Immediately, her hands quickly formed a seal, and a hollowed-out Exquisite Ball gradually appeared in front of her.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Suppression (2) Chapter 447: Suppression (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Roar. The two beast-shaped puppets wrapped in red silk broke free and pounced at Fairy Luo Xia at an extremely fast speed. The other three puppets were still fighting the azure cauldron. Fairy Luo Xia knew very well how powerful the puppets were. Although her defensive magical treasure was powerful, it couldn¡¯t last long. Therefore, she first used an escape technique to dodge the attacks of the two puppets, and then the exquisite ball had already raised a circular barrier. The red silk extended nimbly like a snake again and wrapped around the puppet¡¯s body. Psst. At this moment, the Yin Yang Bracelet had already pressed down. The fluorescent light emitted by the bright and dark stripes completely covered Fairy Luo Xia, and it was shrinking at an extremely fast speed. In just two breaths, the Yin Yang Bracelet shrunk and surrounded the exquisite ball. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s twenty-eight-year-old face suddenly changed. She sensed that the Yin Yang Bracelet was emitting a strange power. This power actually seeped into the ball and spread throughout her body, making it extremely difficult for her magic power to circulate. Five breaths passed. The exquisite ball dimmed and fell to the ground. The Yin Yang Bracelet tied Fairy Luo Xia up like a belt. Her fair skin was red, and no matter how she circulated the magic power in her body, she could not use it. ¡°Wh-what kind of treasure is this?!¡± Fairy Luo Xia looked at Shen Ping with shock and a trace of panic. The most important thing for cultivators was their magic powers and divine sense. From there, they could use various divine powers, spells, magic treasures, and other methods. Now that her magic powers were restricted, it was difficult for her to even use her divine sense. She was basically no different from a mortal. If Shen Ping wanted to do something, she could not resist at all. Shen Ping took a step forward. Soon, he stood in front of Fairy Luo Xia and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a Dharma treasure to deal with the Black Tiger King. What do you think, Senior Yue?¡± ¡°Very, very powerful! If the Black Tiger King didn¡¯t notice, he would definitely be trapped.¡± Fairy Luo Xia squeezed out a smile. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen is indeed powerful. I take back my words.¡± Shen Ping clicked his tongue and said, ¡°In that case, Senior Yue admits that I have the ability to destroy the Black Tiger King?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fairy Luo Xia hurriedly said. Shen Ping stepped forward again. He was almost at the tip of Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s nose, and the hot air he exhaled could slap her face. ¡°If I remember correctly, Senior Yue said that if I can destroy the Black Tiger King, you can agree to anything.¡± Hearing this, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s earlobes were dyed red. ¡°Wh-what do you want to do? I-I said this before, but, but your a-age¡­¡± ¡°Age is not an issue.¡± Shen Ping reached out and wrapped his arms around Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s waist. Then, he suddenly pulled forward and their lips pressed together, soft and moist. ¡°You, you lecher!¡± Fairy Luo Xia struggled away and glared at Shen Ping in embarrassment and anger. ¡°Humph, I¡¯m just taking interest. If it wasn¡¯t for my extraordinary strength, I would have already died when I left Sword Seal City.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re a Perfected Void Refinement Realm senior. If it were any other Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, they would have died. I didn¡¯t kill you because we¡¯re both humans!¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that what Shen Ping said was the truth. Now that her life was in the other party¡¯s hands, if there were any cultivators with any evil intentions, they would have eaten her up long ago and would not have said such nonsense. ¡°Wh-what do you want me to do?¡± She looked up at Shen Ping. ¡°Simple, swear an oath of eternal loyalty to me.¡± Shen Ping said coldly. Fairy Luo Xia gritted her teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯d rather die now!¡± He stared into those eyes. Shen Ping frowned. To an expert like her, eternal loyalty was indeed equivalent to living a life worse than death. ¡°Ten thousand years.¡± ¡°Too long.¡± Fairy Luo Xia shook her head. Shen Ping snorted, ¡°Stop bargaining. Just ten thousand years. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die now. Also, if you¡¯re loyal to me, I can let you break through to the Body Integration Realm. It¡¯s not impossible for you to reach the Mahayana Realm in the future.¡± Fairy Luo Xia curled her lips. She did not believe it at all. Swoosh. Shen Ping flipped his palm, and a crystal stone appeared. Immortal spiritual aura spread. ¡°This, this is an immortal spirit stone?!¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s eyes widened. She had been lucky enough to see one at the auction. ¡°You, you actually have immortal spirit stones!¡± ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Fairy Luo Xia was even more curious about Shen Ping¡¯s master. Could it be that the other party was a Tribulation Transcendence expert? After all, those who could have immortal spirit stones were not ordinary cultivators. Only those at the Tribulation Transcendence Realm or the Itinerant Immortal Realm could have it. So it was not unacceptable for her to be loyal to a disciple of such experts. After all, if she could really break through to the Body Integration Realm, it was indeed very worth it. Although she was only a step away from Body Integration, this step could trap her for many years. If she did not have any opportunities, she might not be able to break through even at the end of her lifespan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll swear the Mental Demon Oath now!¡± Although the Mental Demon Oath wasn¡¯t directly binding, it was still a taboo for cultivators. Once they violated it, they would inevitably develop a Mental Demon and die during the Lightning Tribulation. A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. Being able to subdue this Fairy Luo Xia was extremely beneficial to the development of the True Treasure Pavilion. The other party was at the Perfected Void Refinement Realm. What she lacked now was only resources. As long as she was given resources, she could break through to the Body Integration Realm. At that time, the True Treasure Pavilion also had a Body Integration Realm guest elder. He put his fingers together. The Yin-Yang Bracelet flickered and returned to Shen Ping¡¯s palm. After Fairy Luo Xia recovered the magic powers in her body, she gritted her teeth and glared at Shen Ping. However, her lips quickly curled into a smile. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, you really surprised me. Perhaps it¡¯s not a bad thing to follow you. However, it¡¯s still a little risky for you to rely on that Dharma treasure to destroy the Black Tiger King. The two of them returned to the stone pavilion. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°After all, the Black Tiger King is a Body Integration great devil and has a pseudo-immortal artifact fragment. If it¡¯s vigilant, it can indeed escape the range of the Yin-Yang Bracelet. What can Senior Yue do?¡± ¡°Your Dharma treasure is mainly about catching people off guard. But with the example of Shi Hu, the Black Tiger King will definitely be vigilant. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked me to investigate your background.¡± Fairy Luo Xia pondered and said, ¡°The safest way is to ask the Cloud Sword Sect and the other sects¡¯ Grand Elders to attack together. However, if that happens, the commotion will be too big.¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I might be confident when I break through to the Void Refinement Realm.¡± At the Void Refinement Realm, one could activate the true form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure. Fairy Luo Xia reminded him, ¡°Then Pavilion Master, you have to hurry. The Black Tiger King doesn¡¯t have much patience.¡± The two of them chatted about other things. It was mainly because of the development of the True Treasure Pavilion in Sword Seal City and the plan to go to the Penglai Immortal City. Fairy Luo Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°Pavilion Master, although I¡¯m loyal to you, my Luo Xia Peak¡¯s disciples are not your private property. I can get them to help, but you have to give them enough spiritual treasures. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the disciples of Luo Xia Peak are willing to join the caravan, they can be treated as guest elders. As long as there is a Level 7 spiritual treasure, you can choose first.¡± Spiritual treasures were very important to ordinary cultivators. However, he did not need them to cultivate. As for Jing Huilan and the An sisters, their strength was too low. Currently, they don¡¯t need Level 7 spiritual treasures at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fairy Luo Xia revealed a look of joy. ¡°Thank you, Pavilion Master.¡± Shen Ping glanced at Fairy Luo Xia and could not help but ask, ¡°Senior Yue, if I had executed you just now, what would you have done? ¡°I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to die.¡± Fairy Luo Xia smiled and said, ¡°As for now,¡± As she spoke, she stood up and walked behind Shen Ping. Her red lips moved to Shen Ping¡¯s ear, and a fragrant wind blew. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± Shen Ping reached out his hand and was about to hug this stunner when he realized that she had already left the stone pavilion. He chuckled. ¡°With Pavilion Master Shen¡¯s reaction, it seems that my charm hasn¡¯t decreased!¡± The figure gradually disappeared. Looking at the other party¡¯s taut and round back, he said hatefully, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson..¡± Chapter 448 - Chapter 448:1 Don’t Want You to Die (1) Chapter 448:1 Don¡¯t Want You to Die (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At night, the crystal lamp swayed. Bamboo shadows intertwined in the hazy gauze curtain. From time to time, there was the sound of bamboo joints flapping. Only when the gauze curtain gradually condensed into mist did the mottled shadows of the lamp return to normal. The flames that were triggered during the day were released a little now. Shen Ping was half lying on the jade bed, hugging the beauty in his arms. His eyes were deep in thought. With Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s participation and the support of the Cloud Sword Sect, the development of the True Treasure Pavilion in Sword Seal City would be much smoother. Moreover, they could form a caravan to go to Penglai Immortal City to open up the market. Therefore, as long as there was no movement from the Black Tiger King, he could cultivate in peace and study the Beast Scripture. However, the comprehension of the Beast Scripture was relatively slow now. Although he had the help of the Beast Scripture stone tablet, without the enhancement of the virtual interface and his master¡¯s earnest guidance, it was difficult for him to even understand the lower difficulty of the strange beast pattern array. Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to focus on the underground palace of the Strange Beast Gate. He would first increase his cultivation realm and control the true form and power of high-grade beast spirit treasures. After his master obtained a trace of authority in the Nine Continents Tower, it would not be too late to continue studying and comprehending the Beast Scripture. Hence, when the trading day with Yin Ting arrived, Shen Ping entered seclusion again. Jing Huilan and the An sisters were already used to it. ¡°Sister, the Pavilion Master is so talented and hardworking. You can¡¯t relax. You have to break through to the Nascent Soul realm as soon as possible to have a chance to serve the Pavilion Master!¡± An Yue used Shen Ping as a role model to instruct her sister. An Zhi¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Sister, I will definitely break through to the Nascent Soul realm.¡± On the third floor of the underground palace, the dark environment was filled with special beast energy. Previously, Shen Ping had obtained the high-grade beast spirit treasure, the Yin-Yang Bracelet, through his strange beast talent. This time, he was not in a hurry to use his talent to go to the Heaven Ascension Hall to see if there were any high-grade beast spirit treasures. Instead, he sent a message to Yin Ting. Not long after, Yin Ting, who was wearing purple and green soft armor, appeared in front of Shen Ping. Before he could speak, Shen Ping moved his hand and admired Yin Ting¡¯s white wings. After the feathers of the wings were fluffy, Yin Ting¡¯s fair and moist skin was glowing red. She used her remaining strength to glare at Shen Ping speechlessly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t you humans know how to be gentle with women? My feathers are about to turn red!¡± Shen Ping chuckled. Looking at the attributes of the strange beast talent added to the virtual interface, he was in a good mood. As expected, the Beginner Divine Demon Body could only be completely used on a Divine Transformation cultivator like Yin Ting. ¡°Are you Wingeds all so weak?¡± He retracted his gaze and glanced at her feathers. Yin Ting said angrily, ¡°We are natural warriors. Even the Devil Clan of the same level is inferior in some aspects. But, who knew that you were even more ferocious than that great devil? You were focused on killing on the Great Dao. Who could withstand this?!¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly. He knew his own family. His Beginner Divine Demon Body was indeed too powerful. If he used his full strength, not many people of the same level could withstand it. It was already not easy for Yin Ting to grit her teeth and persist until now. Originally, he wanted to rest and admire it again in another place. But from the looks of it, the feathers probably couldn¡¯t do it. So he could only give up. ¡°Here, these are the spiritual treasures and strange beast materials you wanted. There are also immortal spirit stones.¡± After Yin Ting regained her composure, she took out a storage ring and handed it over. He scanned it with his divine sense. Shen Ping said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s 30% more than before!¡± ¡°Master saw that I had already lost my primordial yin and applied for some compensation from the race. This time, I won¡¯t be able to stay for more than a few days. I have to go back and cultivate in seclusion. As for the next transaction, it will probably take a few years or even longer.¡± Yin Ting said calmly. Shen Ping was silent. It was obvious. The Winged Clan were using Yin Ting as bait. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that Yin Ting was willing to be bait. After the transaction was done, the two of them dawdled for a few more days before Yin Ting left. However, before she left, she reminded Shen Ping to be careful. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, and other powerful clans sent more people to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, including Golden Immortal-level experts. Golden Immortals were already the limit of the rules of the lower realm. Previously, they had only sent True Immortals. Now that there were Golden Immortals, it was obvious that they wanted to find Shen Ping as soon as possible and eliminate this threat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They really want to get rid of me!¡± Shen Ping felt helpless. He was only a Divine Transformation cultivator, but now, he had provoked a large group of immortal-level experts. He was really implicated. ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait for me to die, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± He activated the Eye of Sea Beast. Looking at the large number of Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races in his line of sight, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were cold. The ranking of the Myriad Spirit Ranking was mainly related to the Beast Spirit geniuses in the underground palace. Killing the Beast Spirit geniuses would also increase the ranking of his race. However, compared to the increase in the strength of the Beast Spirit geniuses and their own comprehension of strange beasts, this ranking was much smaller. Originally, he had planned to keep a low profile and not provoke other Beast Spirit geniuses. But now, the various races valued him so much. If he did not give them some pain, they would really feel that he was as insignificant as ants and could be bullied. A flicker. He teleported to a spot not far from the three Beast Spirit geniuses closest to him. He immediately took out the Yin Yang Bracelet and launched a sneak attack. Although the three Beast Spirit geniuses reacted in advance, they did not expect the Yin Yang Bracelet to have the powerful effect of restricting the magical power of strange beasts.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Don’t Want You to Die (2) Chapter 449: Don¡¯t Want You to Die (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They had lost the magical power of the strange beast. They were just cattle and sheep that could be slaughtered at will. They could not resist at all. He put away his storage ring. Shen Ping quickly teleported away. From the moment he attacked to the moment he killed the three Beast Spirit prodigies, it took less than ten breaths. The energy fluctuations of the strange beast in the battle were also very small, not attracting the attention of the other teams nearby. Although he wanted to take revenge, Shen Ping was still very cautious. His targets were basically small groups of three to four people. Moreover, they were not too strong. At most, they were third-grade Beast Spirit geniuses. He did not attack often and only attacked once every half a month. The rest of the time, he relied on his strange beast talent to diligently and efficiently dig for strange stones and natural treasures. Just like that, half a year passed. Shen Ping had already accumulated more than 2,000 strange stones. This was not a small sum for ordinary beast spirit geniuses, but it was completely a fool¡¯s dream to rely on these strange stones to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm. Of course, other than the strange stones, there were also many low-grade beast spirit treasures. However, what Shen Ping cared about the most was still natural treasures. For example, the Jade Silk Flower, the Purple Thunder Ginseng Grass, the Magma Fire Earth Flame Crystal, and the relatively rare Earth Flower Fruit. Every heavenly treasure in the underground palace was expensive. For example, the Magma Fire Earth Flame Crystal could melt low-grade beast spirit treasures. Combined with other supplementary materials, it could be refined into a medium-grade beast spirit treasure. This was how the mid-grade Beast Spirit Treasures of the second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races came about. After all, there were not many high-level beast spirit treasures. Especially in the underground palace, it was especially precious. Hence, if Magma Fire Earth Flame Crystals were measured by strange stones, one was worth more than ten thousand strange stones. On the other hand, if the Jade Silk Flower and the Purple Thunder Ginseng Grass were combined with a restricted resource item, they could refine a medicinal pill that could increase the purity and density of their strange beast bloodline. This was what the beast spirit geniuses of various races yearned for. Even if Shen Ping did not need it now, he could still trade for strange stones or other resources through it. In the distant core territory of the devil race. In the star-like majestic palace hall, several behemoths were sitting cross-legged. ¡°The ranking of the Human Race¡¯s Myriad Spirit Ranking has been rising. Although the increase is not huge, it means that the Beast Spirit genius of the Human Race is still alive and constantly improving himself. I¡¯m very disappointed that you can¡¯t even do such a small thing. Looks like you¡¯ve been too comfortable all these years.¡± His voice was like a hammer. Space and time instantly froze. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, please calm down!¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign, calm down!¡± The other behemoths were terrified. Venerable Sovereigns were the strongest living beings in this world. They were also the mighty experts of the various races. The human race had once had three Venerable Sovereigns who surpassed the myriad races. That was why they had prospered for a long time. However, with the disappearance of the two Venerable Sovereigns, although there were still some top-notch experts in the human race, there was only one true top expert left. This gave the other races a chance to rise. Later on, the Myriad Spirit Ranking appeared, and races like the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Demon Clan rose even faster. ¡°The environment of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is special. In addition, that human Beast Spirit genius has a human supreme treasure. It¡¯s difficult to accurately investigate his location. We can only investigate on a large scale!¡± ¡°According to the news, we have already investigated the north and south districts. We have also investigated more than half of the east district. Only the west district and a small portion are left. I believe that we will be able to find that Beast Spirit genius in another hundred years at most!¡± Hearing this, the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign snorted, ¡°Previously, I sent the Devil Venerables of the clan to cooperate with the Spirit Clan and the Demon Clan to destroy the True Treasure Immortal Platform of the Human Clan and cut off the hope of contacting the Human Clan. In the end, they gave up halfway. Once the Human Clan contacts them and guides them to that old fellow, I have to do it myself!¡± A behemoth¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly, and then its eyes revealed joy. The Venerable Sovereign, who had sensed his emotions, swept his gaze over. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, a beast pattern golden fruit has appeared in the Strange Beast Gate!¡± ¡°What? Beast Pattern Golden Fruit?¡± ¡°Really? The hall immediately rose and fell. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign could not help but exclaim softly, ¡°Are you sure about the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s currently on the third floor of the underground palace.¡± ¡°Very good. Quickly send a message to the Beast Spirit geniuses on the third level of the underground palace to enter the Strange Beast Gate immediately. No matter what, our Devil Clan has to obtain this Beast Pattern Golden Fruit!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the same time, the Spirit Race, Demon Race, Flame Race, Winged Race, and other races had all received the news of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. A large number of Beast Spirit geniuses entered the Strange Beast Gate. Even the upper echelons of the human race were completely shocked. That was the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit! On the third floor of the underground palace, the energy of the strange beast in space lasted for five minutes. Just as Shen Ping was about to activate the Eye of Sea Beast to observe what was going on, the communication stone vibrated. It was a message from Yin Ting. This surprised Shen Ping a little. After all, the other party had said that she would be in seclusion for a longer time when she left last time. It had only been half a year, but the other party had come in again. Less than half a day after sending the landmark, the golden ratio of purple and green soft armor stood in front of him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, have your feathers recovered?¡± He said half-jokingly. Yin Ting was speechless. She had the urge to knock Shen Ping¡¯s head open and see what was inside. ¡°I¡¯m here for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. It¡¯s not just me. This time, all the Beast Spirit geniuses on the third level of the underground palace have basically entered!¡± She explained. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A beast pattern golden fruit that can allow ordinary cultivators to condense a beast pattern golden core?¡± ¡°Yes. The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is very rare in the underground palace and the Heavenly Palace. The last time it appeared was 3,000 years ago. It was at the eighth level of the Heavenly Palace. Every time the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit appears, it will affect the environment.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. He only knew the use of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and did not know the specific information. At this moment, the dazzling crystal also flickered slightly. He hurriedly walked to the side and took out the dazzling crystal. ¡°Master?¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice quickly sounded. ¡°Disciple, did a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit appear on the third level of the underground palace?¡± Shen Ping said in surprise, ¡°Master knows too?¡± ¡°A senior of the human race sent me a message through a cultivation technique. Disciple, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is extremely important to the human race. It can even affect the current situation of the immortal Dao of the various races to a certain extent. If you have the ability, do your best to snatch it.¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice was unusually solemn. This time, Shen Ping was even more surprised. He knew that the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was important, but from his master¡¯s tone, it seemed that this thing was even more important than the human race¡¯s treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± The exchange ended. He looked at Yin Ting and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do all the races value the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit very much?¡± ¡°Of course. To ordinary Beast Spirit geniuses like us, the value of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is actually ordinary, but it¡¯s different for Immortal Dao experts. If they consume it, they can sense the power of the strange beast and enter the Strange Beast Gate. If a top Immortal Dao expert enters the Strange Beast Gate, the impact on the Myriad Spirit Ranking will be huge!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°You, you¡¯re saying that the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is not only useful for ordinary cultivators, but also for top experts of the Immortal Dao?¡± No wonder the humans valued it so much. They did not hesitate to let his master personally send a message. The other races also sent Beast Spirit geniuses in. Yin Ting first nodded, then hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Shen Ping, the competition for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit will definitely be incomparably intense. Even a second-grade Beast Spirit genius like me will die. Although you have a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure to protect you, there¡¯s only one after all. Once you appear in front of the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races, they will definitely attack you together.¡± She bit her red lips and looked away. ¡°And this time, I-I can¡¯t help!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Ping smiled. How could he not understand this logic? Originally, the beast spirit geniuses of the other races had formed small teams to search for him. However, because the underground palace was too big, coupled with the fact that he had always kept a low profile and had the Eye of Sea Beast, he avoided a lot of trouble. If he went out to snatch it, it was equivalent to walking into a trap. However, since he knew the important use of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, he had to think of a way no matter what. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I care a lot about my life. You too. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Yin Ting suddenly took a few steps forward and hugged Shen Ping. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die. If you die, no one will admire my feathers..¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Tragic and Contingency (1) Chapter 450: Tragic and Contingency (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fight for the Golden Beast Pattern Fruit was destined to be a feast for the Beast Spirit geniuses of all races. Not only was it a cruel life and death battle, but it was also a game between the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races. In such a scene, the individual cultivation strength of the Beast Spirit geniuses could not be displayed much. Although Shen Ping thought that he had many methods and a powerful high-level beast spirit treasure, he knew in his heart that if he really appeared to fight for it, his outcome might be extremely miserable. Therefore, after Yin Ting left, he was not in a hurry to follow her. Instead, he activated the Eye of Sea Beast. Psst. As his pupils turned demonic red, the environment of the entire third level of the underground palace instantly shrunk and appeared in his line of sight as if it was three-dimensional. Soon, he saw a dazzling golden fruit blooming at the place where a large number of light spots representing the Beast Spirit geniuses gathered. ¡°One, two¡­ a hundred! At least a hundred second grade Beast Spirit geniuses!¡± Even though he was mentally prepared, Shen Ping still revealed a hint of shock. A second-grade Beast Spirit genius meant that he had 30% of the power and intent of a strange beast. Moreover, he had to reach the level of a beast skin. In the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion in the five continents and four seas, there was not a single core genius who could achieve this level of skill. Therefore, a second-grade Beast Spirit genius was considered relatively outstanding in the eyes of the various races. But in order to fight for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, the various races did not hesitate to send all these second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses in, even though they knew that many people would die in the competition. ¡°It seems like if I want to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, I can only hide for the time being and wait for the opportunity!¡± He was deep in thought. Everyone understood the principle of reaping the benefits when the sandpiper and the clam fought. However, it was not easy to really reap the benefits. Shen Ping understood his advantages. They were high-grade beast spirit treasures, Talisman Dao Mystique, puppet divine powers, and strange beast talent. It could be said that as long as he did not face more than five second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses, there was almost no opponent in the third level of the underground palace. Therefore, his best solution was to wait. However, while he was waiting, Shen Ping could not help but send a message to Yin Ting. ¡°If you see that the situation is bad, escape immediately. Don¡¯t risk your life for the race.¡± After sending it, he rested for a while. He activated his talent again, but this time, he first activated his enhancement talent, followed by the Eye of Sea Beast. The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was so magical. He really wanted to see where this thing came from. He had not seen the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit a few days ago. Swoosh. The demonic red color of his pupils quickly spread, and circles of red patterns spread into the distance at a visible speed. In his line of sight, layers of space immediately appeared on the three-dimensional map of the shrunken underground palace. Even the Heaven Ascension Hall hidden in the depths of the space gradually appeared. Shen Ping stared fixedly at the location of the dazzling golden fruit. This time, he was shocked to see that there was actually a blood-colored branch extending deep into the space of the golden fruit. However, no matter how the strange beast blood in his body boiled, it was difficult to see the direction of the branch. He hurriedly put away his strange beast talent when he felt a burning sensation in his bones. He panted heavily. After sitting down cross-legged, he took out the strange stone to absorb and recover. Several hours passed before the discomfort on his body disappeared. However, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were still staring in the direction of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit in the distance. Obviously, through the observation of the Eye of Sea Beast after enhancement just now, this Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was not born underground or in the cracks of rocks or lava like other natural treasures. Instead, it seemed to have grown from a blood-colored agate branch. If his observation and guess were right, that meant that there might be a lot of Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. Thinking of this, Shen Ping could not help but feel excited, but he quickly shook his head helplessly. With his current talent ability, he was not enough to explore the deeper space, let alone find the source of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s only hope when the Eye of Sea Beast continues to improve.¡± The place where the Human Race¡¯s Immortal Dao prospered. In the ethereal Immortal Peak palace, the human Venerable Sovereign, Immortal Venerable Qi, and a few other higher-ups of the Immortal Dao were paying attention to the situation of the competition for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit in the Strange Beast Gate. Although the human race only had Shen Ping as a Beast Spirit genius, it was not difficult to obtain information from the underground palace. The most direct way was to control the Beast Spirit geniuses of the other races. In addition, he would buy it from the faction in charge of the Strange Beast Gate¡¯s intelligence. Even the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, and the other clans would buy information about the underground palace. After all, no one could guarantee that the Beast Spirit geniuses in their clan would report any information about the Strange Beast Gate in detail. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s news from the Heavenly Immortal Island that the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit has completely appeared. The competition for the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races has begun. Currently, the Spirit Clan has the advantage. They¡¯re bringing the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit towards the Green Flame Lake. Once they reach the Green Flame Lake, they can use the harsh environment there to temporarily block the siege of the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races. From there, they can buy the Beast Spirit genius who obtained the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit time to leave the underground palace!¡± In the underground palace, as long as one had condensed the mark of a strange beast, the Beast Spirit genius could leave at any time. For example, Yin Ting could leave the underground palace with a thought. However, the prerequisite was that she was not disturbed. Even the energy fluctuations of the strange beast in the underground palace would disturb her. Therefore, the key to obtaining the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was not to obtain it, but to leave safely. Because there was a precedent to follow. All the Beast Spirit geniuses knew that as long as they went to those areas with harsh environments and relied on the special environment of the underground palace, they would have a chance to leave.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Tragic and Contingency (2) Chapter 451: Tragic and Contingency (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An Immortal Venerable frowned and said, ¡°The Spirit Race is not weak. This time, there are more than ten second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses on the third level of the underground palace. They naturally have the advantage.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi shook his head. ¡°The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is very important. How can the Devil Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Flame Clan let the Spirit Clan take advantage of them? They might be able to cooperate with each other when they were against us for the time being, but fighting for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit? Hmph!¡± The other Immortal Venerables nodded. To every race, the interests of the race were the most important. The reason why the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other races targeted the human race was for their interests. After all, the human race had once been too strong. If they did not suppress them, their current status on the Myriad Spirit Ranking would definitely be shaken. At that time, the consequences would not be some resources and territories. ¡°I wonder if that genius of our human race will be able to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit in the end!¡± ¡°Looking at the situation, it¡¯s difficult. Even though we hoped for a miracle and even sent a message to his master to instruct him, both of us should understand that it¡¯s utterly impossible for that little fellow to seize the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit by himself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he was lucky enough to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, how can he break free?¡± Listening to the low discussions of the Immortal Venerables, the human Venerable Sovereign frowned. The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was very important to the race. If the human race could obtain it and let a certain Immortal Venerable sense the power of a strange beast and enter the Strange Beast Gate, the ranking of the Myriad Spirit Ranking would quickly soar. From there, the influence of the Myriad Spirit Ranking would spread and increase the overall foundation of the human race. However, they, the top experts, were helpless in this matter. They could only rely on the only genius of the human race. ¡°One step slower, every step slower! Back in the realm, I really shouldn¡¯t have fought for that Connate Cardinal treasure. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late to regret now!¡± He sighed in his heart. Back then, when the realm first opened, many Venerable Sovereigns gathered. The humans were strong and chased after treasures, forcing the other races to be only interested in those strange beasts. In the end, who would have thought that the strange beasts were the greatest treasure in the realm and even affected the structure of the myriad races? When one reached the pinnacle, one would decline. It was not unreasonable. ¡°I wonder if our human race can return to its peak!¡± In the Devil Clan¡¯s territory palace. ¡°Damn it, aren¡¯t there just two more Beast Spirit geniuses from the Spirit Clan than our Devil Clan? They actually snatched the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit first. Send a message to let those Beast Spirit geniuses snatch the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit back for me no matter what price they have to pay, even if they have to self-destruct. At the very least, they can¡¯t let the Spirit Clan obtain it!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Flame Race, the Winged Race, the Demon Race, and the other upper echelons of the immortal Dao all had this thought. No matter what they said, they did not want to see the other party obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Hence, the battle on the third level of the underground palace became even more intense. A large number of Beast Spirit geniuses desperately urged their Beast Spirit Treasures to besiege the fleeing Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirit geniuses. In less than five minutes¡¯ time, more than half of the fifty ordinary Beast Spirit geniuses had died. Among them, two of the core second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses had also lost their lives. They had no choice. There were too many people surrounding them. Even if the Spirit Clan¡¯s second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses took out the array formation given by their clan¡¯s seniors, it would be useless. After all, they were all second-grade geniuses. You had an Immortal Artifact, and the other party had an Immortal Artifact. Naturally, they had treasures that specialized in slaughtering arrays. Moreover, they did not need to destroy the array formation. They only needed to cause intense fluctuations to affect the environment. Unless they could completely isolate space, otherwise, there was no way to leave. In the distance, Shen Ping, who had activated the talent of the Eye of Sea Beast, watched as the light spots kept moving. However, after moving in one direction for ten minutes, the dazzling golden fruit was snatched away by another group of Beast Spirit geniuses and quickly moved in another direction. He also saw that when this group of Beast Spirit geniuses who had obtained the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit fled, there were actually more than twenty Beast Spirit geniuses who stayed behind to cover the rear. Unfortunately, facing thousands of Beast Spirit geniuses from various races, these twenty people could only be blocked for a few breaths even with a formation. Which meant, more than twenty genius Beast Spirits had sacrificed their lives for these few breaths of time. Of course, perhaps these Beast Spirit geniuses had a backup plan. After all, they were already at the Divine Transformation Realm. Some of them were still at the Void Refinement Realm. With the help of their race, it was possible for them to leave some backup plans and come again. Time passed bit by bit. The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was transferred back and forth from the hands of the various factions. More than 3,000 Beast Spirit geniuses had fallen. This battle did not show any signs of stopping. Looking at this scene, Shen Ping was glad that he did not stand out. Otherwise, it would be useless even with a high-level beast spirit treasure like the Scarlet Flame Blood Shield. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, h-how are you?¡± He took out his communication stone and asked nervously. After five minutes, the communication stone responded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t fight for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Now is the time for it to be intense. Furthermore, according to what I know, there are still Beast Spirit geniuses waiting outside. Once the battle is more or less over, these Beast Spirit geniuses will come in.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°You, you¡¯re saying that all the races have a backup plan?¡± ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t I tell you about the mark of a strange beast? The clearer the pattern of the strange beast mark, the more unbelievable methods it can have. One of them is to be able to enter different levels of the underground palace and heavenly palace!¡± Yin Ting said solemnly. The veins on Shen Ping¡¯s forehead twitched violently. He widened his eyes and said, ¡°You, you¡¯re talking about a prodigy-level Beast Spirit genius??¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If every prodigy pays a sufficient price, they can enter the third level of the underground palace. Although their cultivation and strength will be suppressed by the environment of the third level of the underground palace, it¡¯s still enough to crush other Beast Spirit geniuses. And for the sake of a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, every race will definitely do this!¡± Yin Ting continued tiredly, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to get involved. You have no chance of winning alone. Moreover, we Beast Spirit geniuses are just pawns.¡± Fuck! Shen Ping could not help but curse inwardly. Wasn¡¯t this fucking bullying? The weakest Beast Spirit genius who could reach the prodigy level was at the Body Integration and the Mahayana Realm. Moreover, they basically had high-grade Beast Spirit Treasures that could activate the true form of high-grade Beast Spirit Treasures. They might even be very familiar with it. If such a genius entered the third level of the underground palace, it would be equivalent to a wolf entering a flock of sheep. No matter how confident Shen Ping was, he knew the difference between him and these prodigious Beast Spirit geniuses. But soon, he fell silent. What was wrong with bullying? The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was so important that if it were him, he would have done the same. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, how far will the battle go for those prodigies to appear?¡± Shen Ping asked Yin Ting replied, ¡°Based on the previous fight for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, when more than 60% of the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races have died, those prodigies will most likely come in. ¡°Although ordinary Beast Spirit geniuses are not important to the various races, if too many of them die, it will affect the Myriad Spirit Ranking. It will also take time to nurture them again. Fellow Daoist Shen, why are you asking this?¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be rash.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He ended the transmission. He used the Eye of Sea Beast to keep an eye on those Beast Spirit geniuses from time to time. He was also thinking about the possibility and timing of his attack. Honestly, if the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was not that important, he would definitely not want to participate in the competition after knowing how tragic it was. However, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit could be consumed by the Immortal Dao experts of the race. This was very important. If an Immortal Dao senior of the human race entered the Strange Beast Gate, the pressure and attention on him would clearly decrease greatly. It was precisely because of this consideration that Shen Ping wanted to fight for it. As for the ranking on the Myriad Spirit Ranking, he did not care. ¡°The aura emitted by the Golden Beast Pattern Fruit is too strong. It can¡¯t even be hidden in the storage ring. Let¡¯s not talk about whether I can snatch it or not. Even if I can, it¡¯ll be difficult to escape. If I condense the strange beast mark and rely on my teleportation talent, it¡¯s still possible!¡± He frowned. At the same time, he waited for the right time.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Prodigies of the Various Races (1) Chapter 452: Prodigies of the Various Races (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! Boom! Boom! In the area that emitted a strong aura of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, a large number of Beast Spirit Treasures attacked the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Clan like a rain of swords. After several hours of intense competition, these Beast Spirit geniuses were basically filled with bloodlust. Even the other clans that were on good terms with the Flame Clan on the surface had killed them. Only three Second Grade Beast Spirit geniuses and six ordinary Beast Spirit geniuses from the Flame Clan were left. They used the immortal formation to block the large number of attacks outside with difficulty. Although the Immortal Array was powerful, it would be affected by the environment in the underground palace. Moreover, the other Beast Spirit geniuses who surrounded them did not lack offensive Immortal Artifacts. Therefore, the Immortal Array could only last for less than five minutes. This little time was utterly insufficient for them to escape to the harsh environment. The last demon with the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit had also been snatched away like this. Therefore, when the immortal array was about to collapse, the unwilling Flame Race could only apply for support from the upper echelons of the race. They had no choice. They knew very well that once they lost the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit this time, they would never have a chance to snatch it back. The higher-ups of the Flame Clan also understood this. Therefore, they did not hesitate to use the prodigy-level Beast Spirit genius¡ªYan Yu. ¡°Disciple, the importance of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit to my clan is self-evident. You have a certain advantage in entering the third level of the underground palace in advance this time, so you must successfully bring the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit out!¡± His master said solemnly. Yan Yu¡¯s face, which was covered in red patterns, was filled with confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Even if other prodigies enter, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll definitely be able to successfully bring back the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Swoosh. As his voice fell, Yan Yu had already disappeared from the spot and entered the Strange Beast Gate. Then, he activated the strange beast mark on his arm and turned to the third level of the underground palace. Shen Ping, who was staring at the large number of light spots with the Eye of Sea Beast, frowned. At the same time, he was conflicted about whether he should teleport over now. After all, the remaining Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Race were within his range of dealing with. However, the other Beast Spirit geniuses outside the immortal array were biting too tightly. He had been waiting for a Beast Spirit genius to successfully enter a region with a harsh environment. Only then would he have a chance to snatch it. However, such an opportunity had not appeared until now. Huh? Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he noticed a light spot that suddenly appeared on the third level of the underground palace. Before he could react, this light spot rushed from afar to the area where the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was at an unbelievable speed. Such a shocking speed made Shen Ping¡¯s eyes widen. One had to know that the third level of the underground palace was very vast. Normally, it would take several days for him to meet up with Yin Ting. Based on the distance between the light spot and the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, if Yin Ting rushed with all her might, it would take at least a day. However, this light spot only took ten minutes! Although Shen Ping only needed a few breaths to activate his talent to teleport, that was a strange beast talent! ¡°Could he be a prodigy of the Beast Spirit?!¡± After this thought appeared in his mind, Shen Ping¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He knew his limits. Once a prodigy level Beast Spirit genius interfered, his chances would be even slimmer. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Yan!¡± ¡°Haha, this is great. Senior Yan, you¡¯ve come. Our Flame Clan will definitely be able to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit!¡± When the Flame Clan¡¯s Beast Spirit geniuses inside the immortal array, who were struggling, sensed the powerful aura of their clansmen, they revealed smiles as if they had been relieved of a burden. When the red line that was even faster than light landed, Yan Yu¡¯s burly figure immediately appeared in the sight of a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Yu!¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s a prodigy of the Flame Clan.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Flame Race to apply for the prodigies so quickly. Quickly report to the higher-ups!¡± When the Spirit Race, Demon Race, Winged Race, and other Beast Spirit geniuses saw Yan Yu, their expressions changed. Although the race had a backup plan to use the prodigies to snatch the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit this time, the races would not easily let them in unless it was the last moment. After all, the prodigies were very important to every race. It could be said that a thousand Beast Spirit geniuses could not compare to a prodigy. Moreover, the prodigies had to pay a certain price to enter the third level of the underground palace. However, since the prodigies of the Flame Clan had already entered, they had to let the prodigies of their clan follow. Otherwise, the competition for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit would fall into the hands of the Flame Clan. ¡°Go to the Fiery Wind Ridge immediately. Leave this to me.¡± Yan Yu¡¯s calm voice sounded. A flame-colored lotus platform appeared in his palm. As the lotus platform appeared, a huge flame lotus phantom enveloped his head. A large number of attacks activated by beast spirit treasures landed on the lotus. However, these attacks that could shake the immortal array only caused layers of energy ripples to appear on the fire lotus phantom. ¡°It¡¯s the third form of a high-grade defensive beast spirit treasure!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°As expected of a prodigy-level Beast Spirit genius!¡± When the second grade Beast Spirit geniuses of the various clans, including Yin Ting, saw those Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Clan escape, they could only stand on the spot and not dare to move at all. Although they had never fought a prodigy, they basically knew how terrifying one was. In the upper echelons of the immortal Dao of the various races, only those at the prodigy level could be considered geniuses of the Beast Spirit. The others were only candidates. Not to mention anything else, just the third form of activating a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure was currently something that only prodigies could do. Even Beast Spirit geniuses with powerful cultivation levels could not do it. This was because the further the true form of a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure went, the more profound comprehension of the might and concept of strange beasts was required.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Prodigies of the Races (2) Chapter 453: Prodigies of the Races (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Let¡¯s put it this way. For example, if Shen Ping wanted to activate the silk blade, the Scarlet Flame Blood Shield, and the true form of the Yin-Yang Bracelet, he only needed to reach the Void Training realm. However, that was only a trace of form. To master the first form, he had to surpass the comprehension of a second-grade beast spirit genius in terms of the might and concept of strange beasts. Of course, the requirements for this kind of comprehension were also different. Some high-level beast spirit treasures required a higher mastery of the strange beast concept, while others had higher requirements for the might of the strange beast. The Strange Beast Concept was a comprehension of the overall charm of the Strange Beast. It was usually divided into entry-level, 30%, minor success, large success, and perfection. The might of strange beasts was comprehended from the outside to the inside. It was divided into beast form, beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood. But no matter what it was, it was very difficult. Therefore, when Yin Ting and the other Beast Spirit geniuses saw the appearance of Yan Yu, they did not dare to send anyone to chase after them. Although the other party had used a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure to block so many of their Beast Spirit geniuses, he was definitely at ease. He had not even used his true strength. ¡°Ten minutes. Even if the prodigies of the other clans enter, as long as I can hold them back, this Beast Pattern Golden Fruit will definitely belong to our Flame Clan!¡± Yan Yu glanced at the large number of Beast Spirit geniuses in front of him, his eyes filled with disdain. In his heart, these so-called Beast Spirit geniuses were no different from ordinary cultivators outside. They were all trash. Only prodigies of the same level could enter his eyes. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The nine Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Race urged their flying Beast Spirit Treasures to fly at a low altitude in the third level of the underground palace. They were afraid that they would waste the time that the prodigy-level Senior Yan had bought for them, so they desperately rushed to the Wind Fire Ridge. However, in just ten breaths, another powerful light spot appeared on the third level of the underground palace, followed by a second, a third. Yan Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°They¡¯re really fast!¡± As a prodigy, the strange beast marks on their arms could sense each other. When the Spirit Race, Demon Race, Winged Race, and other races¡¯ prodigies appeared, he knew. Without hesitation, he took out another high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure and activated it with all his might. A soaring aura spread out and quickly attracted the prodigies of the various races. Ten minutes passed. Figures with extremely powerful auras appear one after another. Yan Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at his kind, a rare solemn look in his eyes. Not far to his left, there was a sexy woman wearing dark cold boots and a rose-red armor. Her lips curled into a charming smile. She was the Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Yue. More than a hundred feet to his right, a figure in snow-white clothes was walking over slowly. There was an oval stone in the shape of a crescent moon hanging on the left side of his waist. In his left hand was a feather fan. He looked as handsome and elegant as a graceful youth, but if one looked carefully, they would notice that his skin was abnormally white. Moreover, there were translucent scales on the surface of his skin. He was from the Devil Clan¡ªBai Yu. Behind him stood a figure shrouded in a black robe. His outline could not be seen clearly, and his entire body emitted a dark and evil aura. He was the demon¡ªXue Ya. There was also a cold-looking man floating in the air with six pairs of transparent blue wings on his back. He was a member of the Winged Race-Yu Huang. In the distance, there were still light spots with powerful auras rushing over. However, just these few people in front of him were already troublesome for Yan Yu. They were all prodigies, and there were strong and weak ones. This time, the prodigies from the Spirit Race, Devil Race, Winged Race, and Demon Clan were not weak. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Is there a need to make such a scene?¡± Yan Yu sneered. Ling Yue, who had a sexy figure, giggled. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Flame Clan send you here as well? I¡¯m curious why your brother didn¡¯t come. Does your Flame Clan think that you alone can stop us?¡± Bai Yu said indifferently, ¡°Over the years, the Flame Clan has become more and more arrogant. Alright, let¡¯s not talk nonsense here. Let¡¯s fight.¡± Yu Huang and Xue Ya did not make a sound. As for the nine Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Clan who had escaped, they were simply not in their eyes. That was because even if they were given another two hours, they would not be able to run far. As long as the victor was decided, they would be able to catch up in a short period of time. The Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races had all stopped their attacks at this moment. After all, the prodigies were here. It was meaningless for them to attack again. Therefore, Yin Ting and the other Beast Spirit geniuses quickly left the underground palace. However, before she left, Yin Ting sent a message to Shen Ping. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the prodigies of the various races have arrived. It¡¯s very dangerous to stay here. Leave quickly.¡± In the palace of the Human Race¡¯s Misty Peak, the Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereign who had learned the latest news on the third level of the underground palace shook their heads and sighed. ¡°A prodigy actually entered so quickly. Sigh, our human race has no chance at all!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hoped for it in the first place. It would only add to my worries.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Our human race is really too weak in the Strange Beast Gate. Although that little fellow is already very outstanding, not to mention catching up to those geniuses in such a short period of time, he can¡¯t even compare to a second-grade Beast Spirit genius.¡± ¡°Yeah, according to the information we obtained from his master, this little fellow hasn¡¯t comprehended a trace of the true might and concept of a strange beast until now. He probably relied on his techniques to achieve his current accomplishments.¡± ¡°I wonder when our human race will become a powerful race!¡± The Immortal Venerables shook their heads. Nowadays, the powerful clans on the Myriad Spirit Ranking basically had prodigies, especially the top ten clans. There was more than one prodigy. Therefore, many clans believed that if they wanted to become a powerful clan, they had to have at least one prodigy. Otherwise, they would not be able to suppress the other clans in the Heavenly Palace. The human Venerable Sovereign didn¡¯t say anything, but he felt very helpless and aggrieved. As a peak expert standing in the Immortal Dao, there were very few things in the world that could trouble him. However, ever since the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, his worries had increased. He clearly had powerful strength, but he could not interfere. He could only watch as the human race continued to decline. That was fine. After all, the decline of the race had nothing to do with him. To be able to become a peak expert, which one of them was not a person with a powerful mind and will? How could they have emotional fluctuations because of the strength of the race? However, the spread of the Myriad Spirit Ranking was really too strong. It could affect every living being in the race. Of course, the most important thing was the information about longevity in the Strange Beast Gate. If they did not fight, they would not be able to live forever, let alone come into contact with higher sceneries. This was what the human Venerable Sovereign was most worried about. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can only take the risk!¡± He pondered in his heart. If there was no hope, the decline of the human race would be irreversible. Instead of sitting and watching, it was better to give it a try. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, the Flame Clan, the Winged Clan, and the other upper echelons of the Immortal Dao were all paying attention to the third level of the underground palace. Since they had sent out a prodigy-level Beast Spirit genius, the rest could only watch the competition between them. Although there were other prodigies in the clan, such prodigies were not cabbages. It was already very important to send one out for a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. On the third floor of the underground palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping¡¯s red pupils were fixed on the miniature three-dimensional scenery in front of him. He knew that his chances were extremely slim when a prodigy appeared, but he was still waiting because those prodigies did not chase after the nine Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Clan. This was his hope. Although he was very confident in the teleportation talent of the strange beast, he was not in a hurry. Even though these prodigies had already gathered, he did not move. The nine geniuses of the Flame Clan were too close to the ¡¯ prodigy. With the speed they had displayed previously, they would only need a breath or two to arrive. Therefore, he had to wait! Time passed bit by bit. The nine Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Clan also knew that time was very precious. They urged their flying Beast Spirit Treasures with all their might and continuously flew towards the Fiery Wind Ridge. The distance between them slowly widened.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: How Did He Do It? (1) Chapter 454: How Did He Do It? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Calm down. He had to calm down. He could not be anxious! Shen Ping kept saying in his heart. It was not until dozens of breaths later, when the distance between the two sides widened that he moved. Strange Beast Talent¡ªTeleportation activated! Immediately, his skin turned green. As his thoughts floated, he immediately disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already standing beside the nine Beast Spirit geniuses. Without any hesitation, Shen Ping took out five beast-shaped puppets and urged them to charge at the nine Beast Spirit geniuses. Roar! The beast-shaped puppet was extremely powerful and could kill a Void Refinement Realm great devil head-on. Although these few people in front of him were all beast spirit geniuses who possessed the power of strange beasts, they did not dare to deal with the beast-shaped puppets that suddenly appeared. Instead, they chose to form a formation to resist it first. It was mainly because Shen Ping¡¯s sudden appearance gave them immense pressure. After all, in their impression, only those prodigies could appear so silently. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. He had used the beast-shaped puppets to make these guys stay within a certain range. Unexpectedly, before they could fight, the geniuses had already gathered and formed the array. It saved him some effort. Go. The Yin Yang Bracelet appeared in his palm and quickly attacked the array. ¡°It¡¯s a high-grade beast spirit treasure!¡± ¡°No, this, this guy seems to be the Beast Spirit genius of the human race!¡± The moment Shen Ping activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet, the aura of the strange beast on his body immediately attracted the attention of the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Clan. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°A mere human dares to stop my Flame Clan!¡± Although there was surprise and disdain in their words, their actions of setting up the array were not slow. Facing a high-level beast spirit treasure, no genius dared to underestimate it. At this moment, the Yin Yang Bracelet had already landed. As the dark stripes flickered, the Yin-Yang Bracelet shrank at an extremely fast speed and collided with the array. Bang! The array that had yet to be completely formed immediately shook. However, this was an immortal array after all. Even though it was suppressed by the environment of the third level of the underground palace, the defensive power of the array was extremely strong. It could even withstand the full-strength attacks of a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses for a while. High-level Beast Spirit Treasures were powerful, but Shen Ping could not even activate its true form. Naturally, he could not destroy the immortal array. Shen Ping was also aware of this. Therefore, the moment the Yin Yang Bracelet hit the array, he directly activated the great divine power of the Five Beast Puppet. Five Elements Forbidden Divine Light! This great divine power was specially used to break arrays. The eyes of the five beast-shaped puppets suddenly glowed, and then streams of flames gathered together, forming a pillar of light made of different colors that heavily bombarded the trembling immortal formation. Boom!! The terrifying power caused the immortal formation to shake violently. The nine Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Race inside frantically urged the energy of the strange beasts in their bodies to inject into the Immortal Artifact, trying their best to maintain the shaking immortal formation. Shen Ping immediately controlled the Yin-Yang Bracelet to shrink and enter through the crack in the immortal formation. Without the impact of the Yin-Yang Bracelet, the power of the immortal formation quickly recovered, but the Yin-Yang Bracelet had already enveloped the nine Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Clan. Even if they reacted extremely quickly, it was too late for them to use their beast spirit treasures to block. The moment the Yin Yang Bracelet trapped them, waves of special power spread and seeped in, directly binding their strange beast power and divine sense. Without the maintenance of magic powers and divine sense, the immortal formation immediately disappeared. Talisman Dao Mystique¡ªSea of Talisman activated! The hundred complete beast-shaped talismans immediately burned, forming a dazzling pillar of light behind Shen Ping that blasted towards the Yin-Yang Bracelet. No matter how these Beast Spirit geniuses struggled, they could not put up any resistance at this moment. When the pillar of light dissipated, the storage rings and the Dharma treasures on their bodies fell. With a sweep of his magic powers, Shen Ping swept away these treasures. Then, without thinking, he activated the enhancement of his Strange Beast Talent, Eye of Sea Beast, and Teleportation! Whoosh. In the next moment, he brought the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit into the Heaven Ascension Hall. The prodigies of the various races who were fighting each other sensed the disappearance of the violent aura of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. They were stunned for a moment before immediately stopping and rushing towards the location where the aura of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit had been. Many figures gathered at the spot where Shen Ping had disappeared. They sensed the intense energy fluctuations around them. Yan Yu, Ling Yue, Xue Ya, Yu Huang, and the other prodigies of the various races had ugly expressions. Under the violent energy fluctuations caused by their battle, it was impossible for the second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses to leave the third level of the underground palace. They could only leave after reaching the Wind Fire Ridge. Not to mention that the energy fluctuations here were so strong. However, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit had indeed disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s that Beast Spirit genius of the human race!¡± Before the Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit genius died, he sent the news to the higher-ups of the Flame Race. When Yan Yu received the news, his eyes revealed anger and a trace of disbelief. ¡°What? A human Beast Spirit genius? Yan Yu, are you joking?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a hundred years since the human Beast Spirit genius entered the Strange Beast Gate. Although he was lucky enough to obtain a high-level Beast Spirit Treasure, his strength and cultivation can¡¯t even activate its true form. How can he snatch the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit?!¡± ¡°Yeah, even if he managed to snatch it, how did he leave?!¡± ¡°Hmph, I think your Flame Clan must have used some special method to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit!¡± The other prodigies did not believe this at all. They knew a little about the Beast Spirit genius of the Human race. After all, this was the first Beast Spirit genius of the Human race. However, they only knew about it and would not pay attention to anything. That bit of strength was not enough for them to pay attention to.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: How Did He Do It? (2) Chapter 455: How Did He Do It? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations 1 Editor: Henyee Translations Yan Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Idiot, if our Flame Clan had a way, we would have taken it away long ago. Do they still need me to come in? Believe it or not, that guy definitely won¡¯t leave the underground palace. He should be hiding somewhere.¡± Bai Yu frowned. ¡°Yan Yu, do you mean a special high-grade beast spirit treasure?¡± ¡°Yes. That guy was able to enter the third level of the underground palace because he passed through the Heaven Ascension Hall. And to be able to hide the aura of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, it must be a special high-level beast spirit treasure. Although such a beast spirit treasure has never appeared before, it doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist!¡± Yan Yu said coldly. There were many types of high-grade beast spirit treasures in the Underground Palace, especially in the Heavenly Palace. The probability of special high-grade beast spirit treasures appearing was very high. For example, the prodigy of the Spirit Race, Ling Yue, had obtained an aura lock, making her an extremely difficult prodigy to deal with. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, his target must be the special and harsh area on the third level of the underground palace. From the traces of the battle, he should have just left not long ago. Chase!¡± Their guess was actually correct, but it was impossible for them to think that Shen Ping had used his strange beast talent and used the Heaven Ascension Hall in the depths of space to hide the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Therefore, no matter how they searched, it was destined to be fruitless. Two days later, these prodigies who had gained nothing could only leave with unwillingness and anger. Even though they did not know what method that human Beast Spirit genius had used to snatch it away and conceal the aura of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, ordinary Beast Spirit geniuses could leave the underground palace in two days. In the star-like palace in the core territory of the Devil Clan, the huge body of the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign emitted endless pressure. Space even shattered inch by inch. Although its expression was calm, anyone could sense the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s anger. ¡°Is this the result of you guys spending so many resources to nurture prodigies? You let a human Beast Spirit genius snatch the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit under your noses?¡± His voice shook the palace. It made a rumbling sound. The dozens of behemoths below the throne did not even dare to release a trace of their aura. They could not understand how that Beast Spirit genius of the human race had done it, but it had already happened. A long time passed before the space returned to normal. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign glanced down coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. I don¡¯t want there to be a next time!¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign. We¡¯ll do our best to destroy that human Beast Spirit genius later!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Venerable Sovereign, we will definitely obtain the treasure to conceal the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit from him!¡± The upper echelons of the Winged Race were also discussing the matter of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit being snatched. ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. That human Beast Spirit genius is only at the Divine Transformation Realm, but he can snatch the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Moreover, he snatched it under the noses of many prodigies. Even if he has a special high-level Beast Spirit Treasure, how did he leave in a short period of time?!¡± ¡°According to my race¡¯s Beast Spirit genius, Yin Ting, the other party hasn¡¯t even condensed the mark of a strange beast. Naturally, it¡¯s Impossible for him to rely on the mark of a strange beast. Therefore, there must be a huge secret on his body!¡± ¡°If we can obtain such a secret, our clan might be able to easily obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit the next time it appears.¡± ¡°Is Yin Ting close to this guy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s already a bloodline exchange.¡± ¡°Very good. Pass down the order. Tell Yin Ting to obtain this secret at all costs. No matter what needs she has, the clan will provide it.¡± In the human Misty Peak¡¯s palace, the higher-ups of the human race who received the news were still a little stunned. Although they were looking forward to a miracle, they did not expect that a miracle would really happen. In the end, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was actually snatched away by their human race¡¯s Beast Spirit genius. Even after confirming the news repeatedly, they still found it unbelievable. ¡°Zhenbao, has the guardian of the Nine Continents Tower contacted that little fellow?¡± The human Venerable Sovereign¡¯s voice was extremely gentle, and he had a refreshing smile on his face. The other Immortal Venerables also looked at Zhenbao and smiled. Sect Master Zhenbao, who was standing, said nervously, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, we haven¡¯t contacted the guardian yet. I¡¯ll send another message tomorrow.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The prodigies of the various races have been searching the third level of the underground palace for two days, but they haven¡¯t found any traces of that little fellow. I think he must have used some very special method. This method should consume a lot of energy. It¡¯s normal for him not to respond now.¡± The other Immortal Venerables nodded. To be able to conceal the aura of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and not let the Beast Spirit prodigies discover it, such a method was simply unheard of. How could there not be any consumption? Moreover, they deduced that the consumption was definitely not small. ¡°Yes!¡± After Sect Master Zhenbao left, Immortal Venerable Qi could not help but say, ¡°Genius Shen is simply a blessing to our human race! Not only is he a blessing for the human race, but he¡¯s also the pride of our human race! To be able to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit among the many prodigies, Genius Shen is the number one person in the Underground Palace and the Heavenly Palace!¡± The other Immortal Venerables echoed one after another. Immortal Venerable Qi looked at Venerable Sovereign and said, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, if you take action, can you guide Genius Shen to the core territory of our human race?¡± The smile on the human Venerable Sovereign¡¯s face faded a little. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. Those old fellows from the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Flame Clan are watching me. It¡¯s fine if I only take the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, but if I guide that little fellow, it will definitely cause them to take action. Although I¡¯m not afraid, it¡¯s difficult to take care of him. Once something goes wrong¡­¡± The Immortal Venerables were silent for a moment. When a Venerable Sovereign attacked, just the aftershock was not something ordinary Immortal Venerables could withstand. If there was any mistake, Shen Ping would definitely be destroyed in body and soul. Of course, what they didn¡¯t know was that the human Venerable Sovereign wasn¡¯t most worried about the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races interfering. Instead, he was most worried about the hidden hand hidden in the human race. Back then, the news of the Nine Continents Tower¡¯s treasure suppressing the strange beast was leaked by him. This included the time when the Immortal Venerables of the various races entered the core territory of the human race. It was probably arranged by the other party. Although he had taken the opportunity to eliminate many spies of the various races, he had yet to find the deepest one. If he personally guided the genius, not to mention whether he would succeed, even if he succeeded, he might not be safe after reaching the core territory. In fact, it might not even be as safe as his current situation. This was also the main reason why the human Venerable Sovereign did not tell him where he was immediately after contacting the guardian of the human race¡¯s supreme treasure. ¡°As long as we can obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, our clan can have an Immortal Venerable enter the Strange Beast Gate. At that time, the pressure on that little fellow will also decrease greatly.¡± Although the Nine Continents Tower and the strange beast it suppressed were also very important, Immortal Venerable entering the Strange Beast Gate not only meant the rise of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, but also an opportunity to come into contact with and explore the mysteries of longevity. The upper echelons of the various races would naturally focus on this Immortal Venerable. Shen Ping closed his eyes and sat cross-legged to cultivate in the Heaven Ascension Hall. Activating the three strange beast talents consumed a lot of his body. Coupled with the fact that he had continuously activated the Eye of Sea Beast previously, he almost couldn¡¯t hold on this time. Therefore, he did not have the energy to respond to his master¡¯s message at all. As the strange beast¡¯s energy in his dantian gradually recovered, the speed at which he absorbed the strange stone became faster and faster. In the end, his entire body produced an energy vortex. The strange beast¡¯s power converted in his meridians quickly nourished his bones, blood, and meridians. Half a month later, the burning sensation in his bones finally subsided completely. However, Shen Ping did not get up. Instead, he continued to sit cross-legged and recover. Another three days passed. After his condition completely recovered, he opened his eyes and got up to move around. Then, his divine sense penetrated his storage ring to check on the beast pattern golden fruit. It was translucent and he could clearly see blood-colored patterns on the inside of the fruit. These patterns vaguely condensed into a strange beast pattern. He retracted his divine sense. Without looking at the other gains, Shen Ping took out the dazzling crystal first. ¡°Master.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as his voice sounded, Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Disciple, how are you?¡± Although her voice was calm, Shen Ping could still hear the rare hint of anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lian Xuejin heaved a sigh of relief and said softly, ¡°Disciple, is the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit with you?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you obtained it, it must be extremely dangerous. I¡¯ve let you down this time..1¡® Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Bad Intentions (1) Chapter 456: Bad Intentions (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice carried a hint of apology. She had always prioritized the human race, and the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was of great importance. If it were her, she would not hesitate to sacrifice her life for it. However, Shen Ping was different. Apart from being a human, he was also her personal disciple. Moreover, over the years, the two of them had communicated almost every day. Especially when Shen Ping entered the Heaven Ascension Hall, she had been giving advice from the side. Therefore, apart from their master-disciple relationship, there was an unimaginable level of trust between the two of them. Therefore, deep in her heart, Lian Xuejin did not want Shen Ping to be in danger. After conveying the words of the higher-ups of the human race that day, she could not help but worry. This worry became stronger and stronger as time passed. It even made her mental state a little unstable, let alone enter a cultivation state. This had never happened before. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have done it. Besides, I¡¯m fine now!¡± Shen Ping smiled and changed the topic. ¡°How should I hand the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit to the immortal Dao seniors of the human race?¡± He did not intend to take the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit for himself. On one hand, this thing was useless to him at the moment. Even if he left it for his wife and concubines, it would not be of much use. This was because the underground palace was too dangerous. Before he had the strength to protect his wife and concubines, he would not let them take the risk. Therefore, handing it to the immortal Dao seniors of the human race was the best choice. Lian Xuejin quickly replied, ¡°If you leave the underground palace and find a remote area, you can infuse your magic power into the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and let it emit a special aura. This aura can immediately be sensed by our race¡¯s immortal Dao senior. At that time, that senior can use a huge method to move the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit away.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He immediately followed his master¡¯s instructions. He first left the underground palace, then activated his strange beast talent and teleported quickly out of Sword Seal City. He arrived at a remote col and spread the news through the dazzling crystal. He received a response from his master. He activated the power of the strange beast in his dantian and poured it into the golden fruit. Chi! Chi! Chi! Immediately, waves of strange aura spread out. Almost instantly, a rift vortex appeared in the space beside Shen Ping. Before he could react, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit flew into the vortex. The Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, and the other powerful races also sensed it. However, they were still a step too slow. They could only watch helplessly as the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit arrived at the core territory of the human race through a special spatial passageway. Not long after, Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice sounded through the resplendent crystal again. ¡°Disciple, our Immortal Dao senior has already received the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. You¡¯ve contributed greatly to the human race in this matter. The Immortal Dao senior said that he will reward you after guiding you to the prosperous land of the immortal Dao.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°What reward?¡± Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°What reward do you want?¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want much. Just give me a few immortal treasures similar to the human race¡¯s supreme treasure.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m not sure about the exact reward, but it¡¯s definitely not low. Alright, cultivate in peace first. Now that our human race has obtained the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, the attention of the various races will decrease greatly. Of course, you can¡¯t be careless. ¡°That Immortal Dao senior said that the methods that can hide the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit are very important to the other races. They might increase the search for you, but the attention of the higher-ups of the various races will be diverted.¡± Shen Ping nodded seriously and said, ¡°Master, I understand.¡± No matter what, it was a good thing that the higher-ups of the various races paid less attention to him. After all, if he really provoked those top Immortal Dao experts in the end, it would be useless no matter how many strange beast talents he had. Shen Ping saw Fairy Luo Xia three days later in the private room on the second floor of the True Treasure Pavilion in Sword Seal City, who looked like she was in her twenties. Her skin was fair and translucent. Her aura was even rounder than last time. She sat on the chair and gave people a natural sense of beauty. ¡°Congratulations, Senior Yue. You¡¯re one step closer to immortality.¡± He smiled and took a sip of spiritual tea. The corners of Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s just that my divine sense has become stronger and my magic power has become thicker. This is all thanks to Pavilion Master Shen¡¯s spiritual treasure.¡± She noticed Shen Ping¡¯s gaze that seemed to pierce through her body. Her legs could not help but straighten, and the curve of her butt that was highlighted by her dress became even tighter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°During this period of time, the disciples of my Luo Xia Peak have been carrying out missions in the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan one after another. They¡¯ve gotten along well with each other. The trade routes of more than ten gathering places around Sword Seal City have basically been opened. At the same time, they¡¯ve also established five sub pavilions. However, there are still too few cultivators under Pavilion Master Shen.¡± Fairy Luo Xia pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Sword Seal City is not Gray Stone City. If you want to preside over the branch pavilion, you have to at least have a late-stage Divine Transformation cultivation. Although my Luo Xia Peak has some, you should know that on the surface, it¡¯s impossible for my Luo Xia Peak to join the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Of course, Shen Ping knew this, but he did not have a good solution now. After all, it was not easy to recruit late-stage Divine Transformation cultivators. Although the True Treasure Pavilion had a lot of resources, all the late-stage Divine Transformation cultivators were cunning. Before obtaining benefits, they would not easily reveal their attitude. However, he did not care too much. After all, the main purpose of establishing and expanding the True Treasure Pavilion was to gather information so that he could deal with unexpected situations. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The True Treasure Pavilion can slowly develop. What¡¯s important is the trade route in the Penglai Immortal City. When Senior Yue breaks through to the Body Integration Realm, I¡¯ll leave this to you..¡± Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Bad Intentions (2) Chapter 457: Bad Intentions (2) Translator: Henyee Translations ¡® Editor: Henyee Translations Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s expression changed slightly and she could not help but say, ¡°Spiritual resources for breaking through to the Body Integration Realm are very rare, even in the Penglai Immortal City. If Pavilion Master Shen can really provide enough, I will definitely help you open a trade route.¡± She leaned forward slightly. The tight and round curves seemed to be on the verge of being revealed, and she seemed to be suppressing her voice as she said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already sworn to be loyal to the pavilion master, so I¡¯ll naturally be at your disposal.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes slowly spread down the curve. When they landed on the place where the curves converged, he seemed to hear slightly heavier breathing. However, when he was about to continue watching, he realized that his vision was empty. When he came back to his senses, Fairy Luo Xia was already standing beside him. A fragrant wind surged into his nose. ¡°Is there anything else, Pavilion Master?¡± The breath she exhaled hit his face. Shen Ping suppressed the urge to tear through the layers of defense on its surface and shook his head. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Not long after Fairy Luo Xia left, An Zhi walked in and briefly reported the situation of Gray Stone City, Black Fiend City, and the sudden change in the branch pavilion. As she took charge of the affairs of the branch pavilion, her slightly charming temperament gradually had the aura of a business executive in his previous life. Especially her tall and slender legs, Shen Ping could not help but size her up. He recalled the scenery he had seen with the Eye of Sea Beast last time. The blood of the strange beast that he had painstakingly suppressed boiled again. ¡°Fellow Daoist An, from your aura, I think you¡¯re not far from the opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. It¡¯s better to leave the matters in the pavilion to Huilan and her brother for the time being.¡± He had said this more than once. However, the effect was minimal. An Zhi seemed to like the feeling of being in charge of matters. ¡°Pavilion Master, don¡¯t worry. The breakthrough to the Nascent Soul realm is very important. I won¡¯t delay.¡± After bowing, she turned around and walked out of the private room. However, the moment she stepped out of the door, she paused and turned around with a charming smile. ¡°If Pavilion Master likes it, I can serve you.¡± Shen Ping looked a little embarrassed. Before he could say anything, An Zhi¡¯s figure disappeared. He shook his head helplessly. As he used the strange beast talent more and more times, the side effects became greater and greater. If it was in the past, even if he felt that An Zhi had some taste, he would definitely not size her up so brazenly. For the next half a month, he was dealing with some matters of the True Treasure Pavilion and treated it as relaxing his mind. On the other hand, it was not easy for Jing Huilan to accept his kindness. She looked listless every day. Jing Huilan heaved a sigh of relief when Shen Ping began to cultivate in seclusion. In the blink of an eye, five years passed. Sword Seal City was still prosperous. There was an endless stream of cultivators from all races on the streets. As the number one cultivation city in the Black Mist Direlands that was leaning towards the mainland, it could not leave any traces of time on it in just five years. In the quiet room in the backyard. Under the envelopment of the array, a powerful aura suddenly shook the surroundings. When this aura completely dissipated, Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. After five years of tireless cultivation, relying on the strange stones he had obtained efficiently from the third level of the underground palace, he finally raised his cultivation to the Perfected Divine Transformation Realm. He was just a little bit away from breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm. At the Void Refinement Realm, not to mention the purity and enhancement of his magic power, just being able to activate the true form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure would allow Shen Ping¡¯s strength to soar. Although he was only one step away, he understood that it was not easy to cross. He stabilized his cultivation. He stood up and took out the dazzling crystal to send a message to his master before walking out of the quiet room. When An Zhiyuan received the news, he quickly came to the hall in the backyard. He first told him about the important things that had happened in Sword Seal City, Gray Stone City, Black Fiend City, and other gathering places in the past few years. Shen Ping raised his eyebrows when he heard that. ¡°Another Void Refinement Realm great devil has appeared in the Devil Clan of Gray Stone City. Looks like it¡¯s the method of the Black Tiger King of Sword Seal City.¡± An Zhiyuan nodded repeatedly, ¡°Pavilion Master¡¯s guess is right. I¡¯ve specially asked Senior Yue about this. The great devil from Gray Stone City has indeed served the Black Tiger King. Although he only lives in Gray Stone City and hasn¡¯t made any other moves, there might be some probing in the future. ¡°Moreover, according to the news I secretly received, that great devil seems to be in seclusion cultivating, but in fact, he has gone to the gathering places of the other races a lot. He has even provoked the Merchant Alliance of Gray Stone City many times.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. The cultivators of the various races had always fought endlessly. After all, there were only so many resources in the entire Sword Seal City and Gray Stone City. The True Treasure Pavilion had developed rapidly over the years, so it naturally harmed the interests of certain races. If not for the scarcity of spiritual treasures and his strength, the Merchant Alliance of Gray Stone City would have long disbanded. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t touch the interests of our True Treasure Pavilion, there¡¯s no need to care.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After An Zhiyuan replied, he hesitated and said, ¡°Pavilion Master, there aren¡¯t enough spiritual treasures, talismans, puppets, and other items in the warehouse recently.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this matter quickly.¡± In the past five years, Yin Ting had been in seclusion the entire time and did not make any transactions with him. Naturally, the spiritual resources in his inventory were insufficient. The main reason was that as the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s stall became larger and larger, the consumption gradually increased. Other items and resources could form a virtuous cycle through the transportation of the caravan, but high-level talismans, puppets, and spiritual treasures above the sixth level needed him to make up for it. ¡°Also, Senior Yue has been here a few times before. There seems to be something important.¡± After An Zhiyuan left, Shen Ping was not in a hurry to give Fairy Luo Xia a message. Instead, he stayed with Jing Huilan for a few days before entering the Strange Beast Gate. It had been a while since he went to the Heaven Ascension Hall. Psst. Enhancement, Eye of Sea Beast, teleportation¡­ Three strange beast talents were instantly activated. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the Heaven Ascension Hall. He rested for ten days before he activated the strengthened Eye of Sea Beast again and saw through the layers of metal palaces. After landing at the end, there was still no jade box in the metal room. This made him a little disappointed. He left the Heaven Ascension Hall. Just as he was about to leave, the communication stone vibrated slightly. His eyes lit up. After opening it, it was indeed Yin Ting¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m done with my seclusion. I¡¯ll be staying in the underground palace for the next few days. If you come in, remember to send me a message.¡± A few days later, in the stone cave enveloped by the array formation, the purplish-green soft armor and the gauze lining were casually thrown aside. The white wings kept trembling until the strange smell in the air became rich. Only then did the purplish-green soft armor cover the white feathers. Yin Ting¡¯s fair cheeks were still flushed. She glanced at Shen Ping and said in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, h-how did you snatch the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit?¡± Shen Ping pinched her thick and round curves and chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡± Yin Ting was a little embarrassed. She had actually wanted to ask for a long time, but it was very difficult to ask. If not for the fact that her clan and master had been urging her, she would not have chosen to ask when they were relaxed. ¡°Of course it was snatched away with my ability.¡± He said casually. Yin Ting asked, ¡°At that time, the Flame Clan had nine Beast Spirit geniuses, including several second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses. They also had immortal artifacts that could quickly activate the immortal formation. Although you have the Talisman Beast Diagram, even a hundred of them can¡¯t break the immortal formation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was right. Once the immortal formation was completely activated, even a prodigy-level Beast Spirit genius would not be able to break the immortal formation in a few breaths. Shen Ping had a certain amount of luck to be able to succeed. ¡°Our human race naturally has some methods that you don¡¯t know about.¡± Hearing this, Yin Ting was speechless, but she could hear the perfunctoriness in Shen Ping¡¯s words, so she did not continue asking. ¡°Thanks to you, the clan and Master value me more. They want me to get out your secrets at all costs.¡± Seeing Yin Ting being so honest, Shen Ping turned around again and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, haven¡¯t you personally experienced the greatest secret on me? Or are you not satisfied with this?¡± A cold voice soon sounded. ¡°Hmph, you lecher, you only know how to take advantage of me¡­ When we first met, I could tell that you had ulterior motives!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not because I have ulterior motives, but because 1 have a murder weapon. Tell me quickly, are you satisfied with my secret?¡± ¡°Unsatisfied!¡± Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Preparation (1) Chapter 458: Preparation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The so-called graceful lady was a good match for a gentleman. Looking at Yin Ting¡¯s cold and beautiful face that was as red as peach blossoms, even though Shen Ping was already familiar with the shape of the white feathers, the blood of the strange beast in his body was boiling. If not for the special environment of the underground palace, he could definitely fight for dozens of days. As the array disappeared, the purplish-green soft armor covered her fair curves again. Yin Ting bit a strand of black hair at the corner of her lips and frowned slightly. She glared at Shen Ping and complained, ¡°Your physique doesn¡¯t look like a human at all.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this saying that he wasn¡¯t human? However, seeing that he was refreshed, he didn¡¯t fuss over it. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°Impressive, right?¡± Yin Ting rolled her eyes and simply tied her hair up. Shen Ping asked again, ¡°Is my secret buried deep?¡± Hmph. She flicked her jet-black hair like a waterfall and quickly left the cave with small steps. Tsk. She was quite arrogant when she could not even walk steadily. Ten minutes later, she had just recovered to her original state when she came back to her senses and threw a storage ring to Shen Ping. ¡°The materials you want.¡± Shen Ping walked forward and scanned it with his divine sense. His face immediately revealed obvious surprise. The resources in the spirit ring were more than he had expected. Just the immortal spirit stones alone were 500. There were more than 20 types of Level 7 spiritual treasures, more than 50 types of Level 6 spiritual treasures, and about ten portions of each. There were even more Level 5 spiritual treasures, reaching more than a hundred types. In addition, there were also the most important strange beast materials. According to the previous trading conditions, there were ten times as many. ¡°I don¡¯t have so many Talisman Beast Diagrams on me anymore.¡± He said helplessly. Yin Ting smiled and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It won¡¯t be too late to give it in the future. Moreover, you can give it according to the previous conditions.¡± Shen Ping could not help but say in surprise, ¡°Looks like Fellow Daoist Yin¡¯s status in the clan has indeed increased a lot.¡± Although Beast Spirit geniuses were cultivation geniuses that the various races valued and nurtured, that was only relative to ordinary cultivators. On the other hand, although Yin Ting was a second-grade Beast Spirit genius and could be bestowed with an Immortal Artifact, she was still far inferior to a true genius. If it was only a Level 6 or 7 spiritual treasure, it might not be much to Yin Ting. However, strange beast materials were different. In the past, there were only two to three sets of such materials every transaction. Sometimes, there was only one set. Clearly, it was not easy to obtain them. This time, there were more than seven portions! Not to mention other resources, it could be said that even a Mahayana Realm cultivator would be envious of the things in this spirit ring. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the method to conceal the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is far more important than you think.¡± Yin Ting said very seriously, ¡°Although the number of Beast Pattern Golden Fruits that appear in the underground palace is very small, they still appear every few thousand years. This is the opportunity for those top experts of the Immortal Dao to enter the Strange Beast Gate.¡± Shen Ping was a little suspicious when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for our human race to give birth to a Beast Spirit genius, but the various races are different. Those top experts of the Immortal Dao should also sense the power of strange beasts. No, if other races have top experts of the Immortal Dao who have the power of strange beasts, then our human race¡­¡± Yin Ting smiled and said, ¡°Your guess is right. Be it the Spirit Clan, the Devil Clan, or powerful clans like our Winged Clan, no top Immortal Dao experts have been able to enter the Strange Beast Gate. Currently, the most people born are cultivators below the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s not that there are no Immortal Realm experts, but there are very few. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is precious. If we can obtain the method to conceal the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, it is practically equivalent to having an eighty percent chance of snatching it when it appears. Faced with such temptation, how could the various races not take it seriously?¡± At this point, she looked at Shen Ping deeply. ¡°In a way, this method is even more important than a prodigy.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. He felt that he had overreached himself. He clearly wanted an immortal-level Beast Spirit genius to appear in the human race so that he could divert the attention of the other races, but now, he was even more noticed by the various races. She seemed to have guessed Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts, so Yin Ting comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At least at this stage, the various races won¡¯t be so anxious. After all, there¡¯s still a long time before the next appearance of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Moreover, now that an Immortal Rank Beast Spirit genius has appeared in your human race, the upper echelons of the various races will definitely think of a way to deal with this Beast Spirit genius first.¡± Shen Ping shrugged helplessly. ¡°You really know how to comfort people.¡± He did not feel too pressured. After all, he was different from before. With the talent of a strange beast, he could advance or retreat. Thinking of the strange beast talent, he could not help but open the virtual frame and take a look. Enhancement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eye of Sea Beast. Teleportation. The Eye of Sea Beast was the one that had improved the fastest at the moment. It was already the first enhancement and transformation of the strange beast talent. Enhancement and teleportation were only at the first level. However, with the enhancement talent, he had experienced the transformation of the Eye of Sea Beast and teleportation in advance. Although the burden on his body was greater, the effect was surprisingly strong. Therefore, if these three talents could be improved again, his trump cards would undoubtedly be greatly enhanced. ¡°Yin Ting is a Beast Spirit genius of the Winged Race. She doesn¡¯t spend much time in the Strange Beast Gate every time. Moreover, the underground palace can¡¯t be as frequent as outside. Fortunately, as long as Master temporarily grasps the authority of the Nine Continents Tower, she can let my wife, concubines, and Dao companions come out.. With them, my various attributes will definitely increase rapidly!¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Preparation (2) Chapter 459: Preparation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While Shen Ping was looking forward to it, he thought of the spatial scene of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit previously. That thing that extended into the depths of the space like a tree branch was very likely to be the source of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. If the talent of the strange beast increased, he wondered if he could enter that place. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, this time, I will stay in the Strange Beast Gate for a few more days.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping came back to his senses and revealed an understanding expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll share my secrets with Fellow Daoist Yin.¡± ¡°Bah. I don¡¯t want to know your secret.¡± ¡°Do you like my secret?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± ¡°I see. Alright, I won¡¯t share it with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t!¡± ¡°What? Say it again. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Half a year later, Yin Ting looked at Shen Ping reluctantly, but her expression was cold. ¡°I should go.¡± Shen Ping nodded. After being inseparable for half a year, his innate talent for strange beasts had increased rapidly. He was still a distance away from transforming and improving. However, he also understood that Yin Ting had her own pursuits and it was impossible for her to be obsessed with the path between a man and a woman. Although she had become more and more casual these days, she was very rational in certain matters. As they hugged each other tightly, Yin Ting whispered in his ear, ¡°Shen Ping, I know you¡¯re different from the rest. You have many secrets. The third level of the underground palace, even the first level of the Heavenly Palace, the second level¡­ are not your final destination, so I have to leave. I have to improve myself as much as possible.¡± The cold touch of the soft armor in his arms had already disappeared. Shen Ping stood on the spot and looked at the ordinary frame that was gradually deepening in the virtual frame in his eyes. He could not help but reveal a trace of disappointment. He returned to Sword Seal City. He took out some spiritual materials from his spirit ring and placed them in the warehouse. He then called An Zhiyuan over and handed him some materials, asking him to bring them back to Gray Stone City and put them in the main warehouse. After counting the materials, An Zhiyuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Pavilion Master, don¡¯t worry. I promise to put all the materials in the main warehouse.¡± The most important reason why the True Treasure Pavilion could develop so quickly and recruit many Divine Transformation experts was these rare spiritual treasures. Although talismans and puppets were equally attractive to cultivators, cultivators still cared about their cultivation realm. Including the guest elders. Once the True Treasure Pavilion could not provide spiritual treasures and benefits, these guest elders would definitely leave. NOW, with these spiritual treasures, the True Treasure Pavilion would develop rapidly for at least a few decades. When the channel to the Penglai Immortal City was opened, it might form a virtuous cycle. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist An, I trust you. Among these spiritual materials, there were more than ten sets of Level 6 spiritual materials. Their attraction to Divine Transformation cultivators was fatal. The reason why he handed them to An Zhiyuan like this was also to test him. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Pavilion Master!¡± As a Divine Transformation cultivator who had lived for nearly ten thousand years, how could An Zhiyuan not see through the probing? However, he did not care. Back then, when he joined Shen Ping, he was already mentally prepared. Although more than ten portions of Level 6 spiritual treasures were valuable, they were nothing compared to Shen Ping. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Inform Fairy Luo Xia to go to the private room on the second floor tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing the instructions, An Zhiyuan nodded, and then asked, ¡°Pavilion Master, with the help of Luo Xia Peak, our True Treasure Pavilion has already established itself in Sword Seal City over the years. Should we fix the main pavilion here?¡± Shen Ping was not in a hurry to respond. Instead, he fell into deep thought. Compared to Gray Stone City, the various resource channels in Sword Seal City were undoubtedly more convenient, it was also the closest to the Penglai Immortal City. Although it would take more than half a year for a large flying ship to go back and forth, there were still a lot of experts in Sword Seal City. At the very least, it was not safe for him now. Especially after his wife, concubine, and Dao companions came out of the Nine Continents Tower in the future, they needed a stable environment. Meanwhile, he could almost completely control Gray Stone City. Thinking of this, he instructed, ¡°It¡¯s safer for the main pavilion to be in Gray Stone City. Moreover, it can balance the interests of Black Fiend City and many distant markets.¡± An Zhiyuan hesitated and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Pavilion Master. However, only Fellow Daoist Jing is guarding Gray Stone City. His strength is still slightly insufficient. Although there are many guest elders, the new great devil¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Shen Ping said casually. The great devil of the Devil Clan was indeed a hidden danger. The Void Refinement Realm was still too prominent in Gray Stone City. As long as the other party had the intention to kill, he could destroy the True Treasure Pavilion in a short period of time. The next day, Fairy Luo Xia, who was wearing a simple white embroidered dress with light red brocade at the cuffs, sat on a chair with a smile. She stood on a pair of pink and white boots embroidered with waves, covering her fair skin. ¡°Senior Yue, why are you looking for me?¡± Shen Ping went straight to the point. Fairy Luo Xia waved her hand, and an invisible barrier condensed from magic power enveloped the private room. Then, she said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Black Tiger King will make a move.¡± Shen Ping calmly poured two cups of spiritual tea and waved his hand to place a cup on the table beside Fairy Luo Xia. He took a sip and said, ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you say that the Black Tiger King won¡¯t act rashly before figuring out my background?¡± Fairy Luo Xia shook her head. ¡°Things have changed. I heard that the Black Tiger King has invited a senior of the Devil Clan from the Penglai Immortal City. He said that he wants to participate in the competition between the juniors of the Devil Clan and wants to nurture outstanding juniors like our human sect. However, this is only on the surface. Although such a situation has happened in the past, from the Black Tiger King¡¯s series of actions, there are very many signs of him targeting the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Her voice was solemn. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since Shi Hu of Gray Stone City died. Under normal circumstances, the Devil Clan won¡¯t send a new Void Refinement Realm devil over. At least, they won¡¯t act rashly before they figure out the background of the Pavilion Master. -But that¡¯s not the case. I deduce that he must have reached some kind of agreement with that senior of the Devil Clan. Even if he doesn¡¯t attack, he will still probe. All these years, the Black Tiger King hasn¡¯t come to look for me again.¡± Shen Ping put down the jade cup and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the strength of that Devil Clan in the Penglai Immortal City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But it¡¯s at least in the late-stage Body Integration realm.¡± The Black Tiger King had a fragment of a pseudo-immortal artifact and his fusion divine power was comparable to the late-stage Body Integration realm. The senior of the Devil Clan it had invited was definitely not weak, so the late-stage Body Integration realm was the lowest. ¡°What about the Mahayana Realm?¡± He asked again. Fairy Luo Xia thought for a moment and shook her head gently, ¡°The possibility of it being in the Mahayana Realm is low. In the Penglai Immortal City, although the Devil Clan has experts at the Mahayana Realm, they rarely appear like us humans. Most of these experts are preparing to transcend the tribulation and become immortals. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Black Tiger King used some precious things to move the Mahayana Realm experts.¡± With that said, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°If that Black Tiger King really had such a thing, he wouldn¡¯t have targeted the True Treasure Pavilion. Instead, he would have thought of how to destroy the Body Integration experts of our human race to obtain resources for himself.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Therefore, the possibility of a late-stage or perfected Body Integration is very high, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fairy Luo Xia hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°The Dharma treasure that the Pavilion Master used to trap me that day is indeed extremely powerful. However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to deal with the Black Tiger King. If there¡¯s another late-stage Body Integration cultivator¡­¡± Although the beast-shaped puppet was strong, it was very difficult to surround and entangle a Body Integration expert. Without the restraint of the puppet, Shen Ping¡¯s other methods would be very useless. This was also his current flaw. It was mainly because his cultivation realm was too low. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Senior Yue, when do you think the Black Tiger King will attack?¡± Shen Ping asked her. Fairy Luo Xia pondered for a moment. ¡°The Devil Clan often doesn¡¯t have much patience. During this period, I will reveal some of the situation of the pavilion master to it to stall it. However, I estimate that it can hold on for another ten years at most.¡± ¡°Ten years, huh?¡± He thought to himself. It was difficult to break through to the Void Refinement Realm after ten years of polishing the magic power of the strange beast at the Perfection Divine Transformation Realm. It seemed that he had to make a move in advance. ¡°Senior Yue, hold back the Black Tiger King first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡± With the strange beast materials provided by Yin Ting, he had to work harder next and prepare more complete Talisman Beast Diagrams.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Void Refinement Realm (1) Chapter 460: Void Refinement Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Luo Xia Peak Master Hall. The Black Tiger King, who was dozens of feet tall, was surrounded by a heavy aura and pressure. The disciples of Luo Xia Peak in the hall found it difficult to breathe. They could only circulate their magic power to resist this pressure. The Black Tiger King sat on the jade throne in the hall indifferently. His bell-like eyes stared at Fairy Luo Xia and said coldly, ¡°Tell me, why did you invite me over?¡± Fairy Luo Xia hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s about that Shen.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Black Tiger King snorted heavily. His voice was like a drum, causing the other Luo Xia disciples to turn pale and their bodies to sway. ¡°You¡¯d better make some progress after all this time.¡± Fairy Luo Xia endured the huge oppressive aura and stepped forward repeatedly. Two Level 7 spiritual treasures appeared in her palm, ¡°I obtained these from that Shen.¡± The Black Tiger King glanced at the spiritual treasure and narrowed his eyes. ¡°That guy is quite generous. Although the seventh-grade spiritual treasure in Penglai City is not too precious, materials of this level are much rarer in my Sword Seal City. It seems that his background is extraordinary. ¡°Tell me, what did you find out?¡± It retracted its aura slightly. Fairy Luo Xia smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a master behind him. He¡¯s from the Blazing Flame City on the east side of the Star Sea. He¡¯s a Mahayana Realm cultivator and is currently in seclusion.¡± Upon hearing this, the Black Tiger King immediately looked a little afraid. It stared at Fairy Luo Xia, ¡°Mahayana Realm? Are you sure?¡± Fairy Luo Xia hesitated for a moment. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be fake. You should know that during this period of time, my Luo Xia Peak has been very close to the True Treasure Pavilion and more or less understands the situation. Moreover, that Shen is quite a playboy. I used some schemes and obtained a lot of information. The magic treasure and puppet on him were all given to him by his master.¡± The Black Tiger King did not suspect anything about this. After all, even if a Divine Transformation cultivator obtained a powerful opportunity and a magic treasure, it was impossible for him to control and activate it. The more powerful a magic treasure was, the more it required a complete control technique and inheritance. Moreover, that kind of puppet was not something ordinary cultivators could control. Therefore, the other party must have an extraordinary master. ¡°Mahayana Realm¡­ Such an expert can indeed casually take out some spiritual treasures. In that case, the other party¡¯s master has been in Sword Seal City or Gray Stone City for a hundred years?¡± It looked at Fairy Luo Xia. Fairy Luo Xia shook her head, ¡°That Shen didn¡¯t reveal this. I think his master warned him severely.¡± The Black Tiger King frowned, ¡°Continue investigating. You have to find out more about his master. I¡¯ll give you at most ten years. If there¡¯s no progress, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± With that, it took a step forward and stood in front of Fairy Luo Xia. It stretched out its hand and pinched Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s fair chin. Its eyes coldly swept across the pink-purple brocade dress on her chest and said indifferently, ¡°In Sword Seal City, you, Fairy Luo Xia, are quite famous. Many big fellows in my clan are very interested in you. They torture your human race with a lot of methods. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to forget them.¡± Fairy Luo Xia trembled and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Black Tiger King, I will definitely fulfill your request.¡± Soon, the demonic energy in the hall dissipated. Fairy Luo Xia immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She looked in the direction of the True Treasure Pavilion and muttered, ¡°Little fellow, I risked my life to buy you some time. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The Winged Clan. The Xuanfeng Palace floating on the vast sea. Yin Ting bowed respectfully, ¡°Master.¡± Her master smiled and waved his hand. He casually sat on a jade chair and poured a cup of spiritual tea. ¡°Disciple, did you gain anything from the transaction with that human Beast Spirit genius this time?¡± Yin Ting knew what her master was talking about. She shook her head. ¡°That person was vigilant. Even when he was doing that, he didn¡¯t answer.¡± When she heard that, her master did not show any disappointment. Instead, she comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The method to hide the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is extremely important. It¡¯s naturally not easy to get it out. As long as you continue to maintain this relationship with it, there will be a chance. I¡¯ve already applied for the resources of a first-grade Beast Spirit genius for you. You have to seize this opportunity well.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yin Ting hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± In the end, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Master, that person has such an important method. I¡¯m afraid the various races will increase their search. If the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other races find the other party first, our Winged Clan will be very passive.¡± Her master said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done to find a human cultivator in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Even if the various races have Dharma treasures that specialize in investigating the special energy aura of Beast Spirit geniuses, we still need to search district by district. And until now, the experts sent by the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other races have yet to completely search the four districts, let alone some special places at the edge of the Black Mist Direlands. Therefore, compared to the other races, our Winged Clan has a huge advantage with you around.¡± At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but exhort, ¡°Although the Winged Race has an advantage, you have to seize the time and opportunities. I heard that recently, the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan have also sent some talented Beast Spirits to the third level of the underground palace. Their goal is probably the same as the Winged Race!¡± Yin Ting exclaimed. Clearly, she did not expect this. ¡°Master, you, you mean the Spirit Clan and the Devil Clan are prodigies?¡± Her master could not help but laugh. ¡°How noble are prodigies? How can they do such a thing? The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and my Winged Clan have secretly nurtured some Beast Spirit geniuses with special abilities..¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Void Refinement Realm (2) Chapter 461: Void Refinement Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations As the various races began to use special methods, the third level of the underground palace gradually became lively. Unfortunately, the number of times Shen Ping entered the Strange Beast Gate gradually decreased. He spent most of his time cultivating and refining the Talisman Beast Diagram and puppets. Time passed bit by bit in such a fulfilling life. In the blink of an eye, another seven years passed. In the talisman room in the backyard. Looking at the trembling energy fluctuation of the strange beast, Shen Ping slowly put away the talisman brush. Now, he was more and more in control of making complete beast-shaped talismans. The success rate was also very high. He could succeed almost once in every two sets of materials. After so many years of hard work, he had already made 200 complete Talisman Beast Diagrams. If he used a Talisman Dao Mystique, it could definitely kill a Late Void Refinement Realm cultivator. However, it was still not enough to get nd of the Black Tiger King. After all, he knew that if he fought the Black Tiger King, the most important thing was to trap him. ¡°Three years left¡­¡± Shen Ping sensed the power of the strange beast in his dantian and could not help but sigh slightly. In the past seven years, the divine sense and spirit between his Niwan Palace and the Nascent Soul small figure had become more and more round. It was even about to reach a full state, but it was still not enough to break through to the Void Refinement Realm. A moment later, he arrived at the quiet room and sat down cross-legged. He sensed that the Strange Beast Gate had entered the third level of the underground palace. Not long after, the two figures intersected. More than ten days passed. Only then did the bitterness of cultivation between the two of them disappear. After trading the materials, Yin Ting¡¯s cheeks were still red. She reminded, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, those special beast spirit geniuses of the Devil Clan and Spirit Clan have been staying on the third level of the underground palace recently. You have to be careful. Their methods are impossible to guard against.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who can mess with my heart.¡± He had already secretly taken a look. Those special Beast Spirit geniuses did not have the ten great physiques like Yin Ting. Even if they all had top-notch figures and looks, there was no need to communicate. If he really wanted to try something new, he could adopt the An sisters. ¡°There are still more than twenty years before the Heaven Ascension Hall on the third level of the underground palace opens. Fellow Daoist Shen, if you plan to enter, you have to be prepared.¡± Yin Ting said. Every time, the Heaven Ascension Hall was a life and death challenge. Even the confident Beast Spirit geniuses would consider it carefully and only enter when they were confident. However, for many Beast Spirit geniuses who had stayed in the third level of the underground palace for a long time, they did not think too much about it. After all, if they did not give it a try, they would have to go to the Heavenly Palace. Without going through the baptism of the Heaven Ascension Hall, they would be almost at the bottom of the Heavenly Palace. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t go in, so I won t. Shen Ping knew what Yin Ting was worried about. If it was before, he might give it a try, but now that he had the talent of a strange beast, he could enter the Heaven Ascension Hall at any time. As for improving himself, he could also rely on the Eye of Sea Beast to obtain a large number of strange stones to improve. Seeing how determined Shen Ping was, Yin Ting smiled and said with a relaxed expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Not long after she left, Shen Ping activated three strange beast talents. Swoosh. He arrived at the Heaven Ascension Hall again. Over the years, almost every time he finished trading with Yin Ting, he would take the time to come. After resting and recovering, the enhancement and the Eye of Sea Beast were activated again. His pupils that were suffused with demonic red patterns passed through the layers of metal rooms and landed in the last room at the end. At this moment, a floating jade box had already appeared in the room. Seeing this scene, Shen Ping could not help but rub his eyes hard. He was sure that he was not seeing things. He immediately revealed an excited expression. High-grade beast spirit treasure! High-level beast spirit treasures would really appear consecutively before the Heaven Ascension Hall opened. Although he had guessed this previously and was looking forward to it, Shen Ping felt that it was unbelievable. Phew. Ha. He took more than ten deep breaths. Then, he sat down cross-legged to recover his body. More than half a month has passed. Enhancement. Eye of Sea Beast. Teleportation. Activated! Swoosh. His dark green skin seemed to have fused into the space. He ignored the layers of metal in the Heaven Ascension Hall and arrived at the last metal room. He looked at the floating jade box in front of him. Shen Ping suppressed the joy and impulse in his heart and sat down cross-legged again to continue recovering. When the burning sensation in his bones completely subsided, he stood up and walked towards the floating jade box. Since it could appear continuously, it clearly proved his previous guess that there were certain rules controlling the operation of the Heaven Ascension Hall and even the underground palace. He did not have the time to speculate who was behind it. As long as the floating jade box could appear continuously, it meant that he could obtain a large number of high-level beast spirit treasures in the future. The number of high-grade beast spirit treasures in the Heavenly Palace was more than in the underground palace. Moreover, it could allow almost everyone to have one at the prodigy level. Some experts could even have two or three. If they could pass the Heaven Ascension Hall consecutively, they could have a set. However, high-grade beast spirit treasures were still rare. Boom! The moment he reached out and touched the floating jade box, the familiar and vast energy of the strange beast surged over from his skin. This energy was not only pure, but it also seemed to contain spiritual energy. After it surged into Shen Ping¡¯s body, it automatically washed through his limbs, meridians, bones, and blood. Most of it flowed into his dantian. Shen Ping had three experiences. He sat cross-legged and circulated his cultivation technique. He quickly absorbed and digested this huge strange beast energy. His meridians and dantian, which were already full, instantly underwent a compression transformation. As for the connection between his Niwan Palace and the Nascent Soul, it was as if a passageway had been opened, allowing his divine sense and Nascent Soul to fuse. Splash. His sea of consciousness seemed to be boiling, raising a huge mental wave. Shen Ping knew that this was the opportunity for him to break through to the Void Refinement Realm. He retracted his spiritual platform. His powerful willpower guided the huge wave and transformed his spiritual sea. Generally speaking, when a cultivator broke through to the Golden Core realm, the Nascent Soul realm, the Divine Transformation realm, the Void Refinement realm, and so on would cause a lightning tribulation. Those who could resist the lightning tribulation would obtain the energy in the lightning tribulation to cleanse and increase their magic powers and physique. However, the magic power of a Beast Spirit genius was different. It was an energy that snatched the creation of the world. When it broke through, it would not cause a lightning tribulation. While Shen Ping¡¯s spiritual sea was undergoing a transformation, the strange beast energy in his dantian was also undergoing a transformation. Wisps of dark golden strange beast power gathered, first condensing into a liquid state, then compressing and spinning crazily. After experiencing it countless times until it completely absorbed, digested, and squeezed dry the last of the strange beast energy in the meridians in its body, this crazily spinning liquid strange beast power returned to calm. Under its dark golden surface, there were actually traces of patterns flickering. As the power of the strange beast gradually stabilized, it immediately released wisps of dark golden strange beast power that flickered with symbols. It began to swim through his meridians and circulate. Everywhere it went, it would quickly nourish the meridians, bones, blood, and skin. Soon, Shen Ping¡¯s skin became even whiter. However, his bones had already reached the Beginner Divine Demon Body. Under this nourishment, he only improved slightly. However, the toughness of his skin had increased greatly. Time passed slowly. The huge wave in his spiritual sea had also come to an end. And at this moment, Shen Ping suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils shot out hke lightning, leaving a crease in the space for a long time before dissipating. His gaze landed on the floating jade box. With a thought, his huge transformed divine sense condensed into a translucent palm and grabbed the jade box. Void Refinement Realm. This was the Void Refinement Realm. His spirit could interfere with the material space. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the divine sense and spirit of a Divine Transformation cultivator were also extremely oppressive and could easily make a Nascent Soul feel unstable, if they wanted to attack or defend, they had to cultivate some divine sense method. However, at the Void Refinement Realm, they did not need to cultivate such methods to condense attacks. Moreover, if his spirit was fused with his magic power, it could instantly increase the power of his magic power. Only at this moment did Shen Ping realize how extraordinary it was for him to be able to kill Shi Hu back then. Be it the beast-shaped puppet, high-level beast spirit treasure, or defensive spirit treasure, they had a certain suppression on the consciousness of ordinary cultivators. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to kill a Void Refinement Realm expert. However, he had broken through to the Void Refinement Realm now. Their methods were naturally different.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Form Power (1) Chapter 462: Form Power (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Twenty minutes later, the excitement brought about by breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm gradually subsided. Sensing the transformation and strength of his body in all aspects, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes flickered with confidence. Although the Void Refinement Realm was not a true expert in the cultivation world, and this realm was more of the foundation to truly transform into an immortal, at least in the underground palace of the Strange Beast Gate, the Void Refinement Realm was the limit that Beast Spirit geniuses could reach. More importantly, at this cultivation level, he could truly come into contact with the power of the form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure. He was not in a hurry to open the jade box floating in front of him. Instead, he took out three high-grade beast spirit treasures from the spirit ring. Attack-type silk blade. Defensive Scarlet Flame Blood Shield. Yin Yang Bracelet that bound and trapped enemies. His huge transformed divine sense immediately seeped into the silk blade. Unlike before, this time, his divine sense actually sensed the space inside the silk blade. In space, there were a large number of blades that were like sword lights. Every blade was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and there was a strange beast pattern on the surface. Boom. Just as his divine sense came into contact with one of the blade patterns, information surged in like a flood. The first form of the silk blade¡ªFalling Rain. After activating it, the silk blade would form a storm-like domain. Its speed was faster than ordinary forms and its range was wider. However, this form was very harsh on the controller. It required at least 50% comprehension of the strange beast concept. Under normal circumstances, those who comprehended the 30% of the concept would be considered second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses. 50% would be first-grade Beast Spirit geniuses. Only those who comprehended more than 70% of the concept would be considered prodigies. However, this was not difficult for Shen Ping. Although he had not comprehended the true beast form, he had long reached Major Accomplishment in the beast form of the Talisman Beast Scripture derived from the Beast Scripture. Moreover, he had already comprehended 90% and was almost perfect. Therefore, even if his beast form concept was slightly reduced, it was enough to activate the first form. He retracted his divine sense. Shen Ping then infiltrated the Scarlet Flame Blood Shield. This high-grade beast spirit treasure did not have an internal space, but his powerful divine sense could sense the difference on the surface of the Blood Shield. There was also a strange beast pattern on the surface, but it was different from the pattern of the silk blade. It should be another strange beast. Its first form, Mountain Control, was relatively simple. After activation, it could condense the strange beast pattern on the surface and greatly increase its defense power. Even an offensive immortal artifact could not break through its defense, be it magic powers or divine sense attacks. Lastly, there was the Yin Yang Bracelet. When his divine sense permeated, there were subtle gaps in the light and dark stripes. These spaces also had this strange beast pattern. When activated, the entire Yin-Yang Bracelet would be divided into nine Yin-Yang Bracelets with the stripes as a line. They formed a simple Nine Palace Array Formation and had a stronger binding and entrapment ability. After the nine Yin-Yang Bracelets trapped the enemy, the binding and suppression of magic power would last longer. After checking the form and power of the three high-grade beast spirit treasures, Shen Ping could not help but sigh. The power of the ordinary form of a high-level beast spirit treasure was simply worlds apart from its true form. If he could activate the first form of the silk blade when he was at the Divine Transformation realm, he could easily kill Shi Hu without using the beast-shaped puppet. However, a Void Refinement Realm Beast Spirit genius could only control one high-level Beast Spirit Treasure. The rest could only activate the ordinary form. The main reason was that the ordinary form did not need to be refined at a deeper level. It could be activated just by leaving a divine sense mark. True form was different. It needed one¡¯s divine sense to penetrate and refine every pattern so that it could be activated. ¡°Although the silk blade is strong, its ordinary form¡¯s attack power is enough to deal with Void Refinement Realm and Body Integration Devil Clan cultivators. There¡¯s no need to refine the first form for the time being. Moreover, my attack has Talisman Dao Mystique, Puppet Mystique, and various other divine powers. It¡¯s enough to deal with it. What I lack are methods to trap and restrain the enemy.¡± Actually, it was not a difficult choice for Shen Ping. The Yin Yang Bracelet was what he needed the most at the moment. He put away the three beast spirit treasures. Only then did he have the time to open the floating jade box. Boom. As he opened it, the dazzling golden light was blinding. After the light dissipated, he saw a palace in the jade box. The moment his divine sense came into contact with it, a large amount of information surged in. Special-type defensive high-grade beast spirit treasure! Golden Pattern Treasure Hall. Shen Ping could not help but be stunned. It was actually a special beast spirit treasure. Even among ordinary beast spirit treasures, special types were relatively rare. He had been in the underground palace for a long time and had obtained and plundered many low-level beast spirit treasures. However, until now, there were only three or four special types. This special type did not require too much control. For example, this Golden Pattern Treasure Hall only needed sufficient strange stones to operate normally. Beast Spirit geniuses could stay inside and cultivate. Moreover, special type defensive beast spirit treasures were undoubtedly stronger than shields and armor in terms of defense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It could be said that if the Flame Clan had such a palace in the end during the competition for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, they would not need an immortal formation at all. They would be able to protect it with just the palace. Of course, palaces also had obvious disadvantages, which were that they were difficult to move. However, Shen Ping was pleasantly surprised. Because of this Golden Pattern Treasure Hall, it would be much safer for his wife, concubine, and Dao companions to come out of the Nine Continents Tower in the future. Even if a True Immortal cultivator came, he did not have to worry about the safety of them. Amidst his joy, he took out the resplendent crystal and sent a message to his master, Lian Xuejin. ¡°Master, when can I let my wife, concubine, and Dao companions leave the Nine Continents Tower?¡± All these years, his master was focused on cultivating. Sometimes, her reply was very slow. Therefore, Shen Ping put away the crystals and left the Strange Beast Gate.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Power of Form (2) Chapter 463: Power of Form (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations This time, he had gained a lot from coming to the third level of the underground palace. Not only had he broken through to the Void Refinement Realm, but he had also obtained a special high-grade beast spirit treasure. In the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and even the entire lower realm, he was truly safe and not worried. As long as the top immortal cultivators of the upper echelons of the various races did not attack, no one could do anything to him. Shen Ping, who was in a good mood, could not help but last for fourteen to sixteen hours at night. Jing Huilan¡¯s entire body was about to fall apart. If not for the fact that Jing Huilan¡¯s physique had improved a lot over the years, she would definitely not be able to withstand it. This made him feel helpless. Although the Beginner Divine Demon Body did not transform after breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm, it was undoubtedly stronger. Even Jing Huilan, who was at the Nascent Soul realm, could not withstand the kindness. It was even harder for Wang Yun, Mu Jin, and Yu Yan. Only Pei Huoyu and Qiu Ying could barely do it. ¡°There is ample time. Now that I have the Golden Pattern Treasure Hall, when my wife and concubines come out, my focus will be on comprehending the concept of the strange beast and the might of the strange beast. As for my cultivation realm, I¡¯ll just let nature take its course!¡± Shen Ping pondered. Currently, he was already at the Void Refinement Realm. However, his skills in the Dao of Talismans and the Dao of Puppets had started to fall behind. Especially when it came to the comprehension of the Beast Scripture, he had already stagnated for many years. At this moment, Master Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice sounded through the dazzling crystal. ¡°Disciple, if you really want to meet Wang Yun, Pei Huoyu, and the others, I can do it in 20 years. However, if you want to enter the Nine Continents Tower again, you have to wait for hundreds of years.¡± Shen Ping was delighted. ¡±20 years? Can Master do it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lian Xuejin sensed Shen Ping¡¯s emotions and could not help but say helplessly, ¡°Looks like you really miss your wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Forget it, I¡¯ll quickly cultivate some methods to control the Nine Continents Tower.¡± In the next two years, Shen Ping¡¯s main focus was on refining the first form of the Yin-Yang Bracelet. This form also required the comprehension of the strange beast concept by the Beast Spirit genius. He originally thought that his 90% comprehension of the Talisman Beast Scripture was enough to unleash the full power of the first form, but he still underestimated the strange beast concept. Ninety percent of the Talisman Beast Scripture was not even at the large success stage of the true beast scripture. He could barely reach fifty percent, which was just enough to control the true form. Therefore, in the end, he only refined seven strange beast patterns in the striped space and could not activate the true form of the Nine Palace. However, even with seven palaces, the binding and suppression power was very strong. In the private room on the second floor. As soon as Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s beautiful and tight butt was revealed, Shen Ping said bluntly, ¡°Senior Yue, I¡¯m already prepared. Find an opportunity to invite the Black Tiger King to Luo Xia Peak. We¡¯ll work together to deal with him there!¡± Fairy Luo Xia spat out the spirit tea she had just drunk. She looked at Shen Ping and could not help but say, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, that¡¯s a greater devil at the Body Integration realm. He even has a pseudo-immortal artifact fragment and his strength is comparable to a true late-stage Body Integration cultivator. Unless your master takes action personally, you¡¯re undoubtedly courting death!¡± Shen Ping did not waste his breath. Instead, he brought Fairy Luo Xia to the Moon Lake Valley again. They stood on both sides of the pool. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s magic power shook, and her 28-year-old fair face was filled with seriousness, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, I underestimated you last time, but this time, I¡¯m prepared. It¡¯s very difficult for your magic treasure to get close! By the way, let me remind you that even if you use your beast-shaped puppet, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me this time!¡± She was full of confidence. After all, as a powerful cultivator at the Perfection Void Refinement Realm, how could she not improve after suffering a loss? Shen Ping smiled calmly. ¡°Is that so? Then let me see how much Senior Yue has improved in a certain aspect over the years!¡± She saw Shen Ping¡¯s gaze move to her chest. Fairy Luo Xia could not help but snort. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of disrespecting a Void Refinement Realm expert!¡± Two pink silk ribbons flew out of her sleeve and instantly spread towards Shen Ping from all directions. This pink silk ribbon was a powerful spiritual ancient treasure. When fully activated, it could form an inescapable net that could firmly trap the enemy. This time, Fairy Luo Xia clearly understood that it was not easy to use a magic treasure at the level of the azure cauldron. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. Shen Ping flicked his sleeve. Ten beast-shaped puppets appeared one after another. They sealed the surroundings without any gaps, preventing these pink silk ribbons from penetrating. Seeing this scene, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly constricted, ¡°Ten. As expected, you still have tricks up your sleeve. But even so, don¡¯t think about suppressing me today!¡± The Void Refinement Realm magic power that filled the sky surged like a tide. Her pupils flickered. The spirit in her sea of consciousness had also fused with her magic power. She activated the pink silk ribbon to entangle and trap the ten beast-shaped puppets from different directions. At the same time, her figure flashed rapidly and distanced herself from Shen Ping. Another flying artifact floated in the palm of her right hand. Stepping on the flying artifact, her speed was even faster, and she kept flashing around Shen Ping. After all, Shen Ping¡¯s most important methods were the beast-shaped puppet and the Yin Yang Bracelet. Once she was entangled or trapped, she would be like a turtle in a jar and would be very difficult to resist. As long as she stepped on the flying treasure, she would have enough space to dodge. It was indeed a good idea. However, Shen Ping¡¯s Yin-Yang Bracelet was no longer an ordinary clumsy Dharma treasure. Psst. He flipped his palm. The moment the Yin-Yang Bracelets appeared, under the control of his divine sense and magic power, they disintegrated into seven Yin-Yang Bracelets in the blink of an eye. These bracelets almost transcended space and appeared in various locations. Every location was more than a thousand feet away. Boom! Boom! Boom! As each Yin Yang Bracelet¡¯s strange beast pattern lit up, the seven Yin Yang Bracelets immediately formed a strange connection with each other, as if a huge net had covered the sky. The projection of the strange beast pattern vaguely appeared in the space. Within the projection range, Fairy Luo Xia quickly felt a powerful suppression. The magic power in her body was like a natural suppression of a high-level bloodline against a low-level bloodline, shrinking. ¡°Shit!¡± She looked up at the location of the seven Yin Yang Bracelets. She understood that this was very likely an array. Hence, she did not hesitate at all. She stepped on his flying treasure and charged out of the range. ¡°Go.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. The seven Yin Yang Bracelets rushed towards Fairy Luo Xia at an astonishing speed. Under the suppression of her magic power, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s speed decreased. In just half a breath¡¯s time, her limbs and waist were bound by the Yin Yang Bracelets. Her neck was trapped by the Yin Yang Bracelets and she fell to the ground with a bang. ¡°How is it, Senior Yue?¡± Shen Ping slowly walked in front of Fairy Luo Xia and looked at the abundant curves of the pit. He took a few steps forward and squatted down. His eyes landed on her clothes that were about to appear. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Senior Yue has indeed made a lot of progress in a certain aspect.¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s cheeks were white and red, and it even spread to her earlobes. She bit her lips and said, ¡°I lost. I take back what I said before. You, you¡¯re indeed more powerful than before. I¡¯m not your match!¡± Actually, after the battle, she knew that Shen Ping had broken through to the Void Refinement Realm and was clearly stronger. ¡°Senior Yue, do you want me to release you personally?¡± Shen Ping stared at Fairy Luo Xia with a faint smile. Fairy Luo Xia understood the meaning behind Shen Ping¡¯s words. Her face was red, but in the end, she closed her eyes. However, she did not feel the abnormality of her clothes for a long time. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that the Yin Yang Bracelets on her hands and feet had already disappeared. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take advantage of you. I¡¯ll only take action when Senior Yue stands in front of me completely and honestly.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fairy Luo Xia did not reply. Instead, she changed the topic and got down to business. ¡°If we make a move on my Luo Xia Peak, we can indeed lower the Black Tiger King¡¯s guard. The other party has invited a senior of the Devil Clan from the Penglai Immortal City. As long as we¡¯re within the range of Sword Seal City, that Devil Clan¡¯s expert can rush over in a few breaths. But my Luo Xia Peak will lose a lot of disciples!¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment. He was indeed planning on this. ¡°We can get the disciples of Luo Xia Peak to evacuate first.¡± ¡°That will alert the Black Tiger King.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, as long as he sees me, he will be vigilant. However, Senior Yue has to hold on for at least a breath or two.¡± ¡°Sure..¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Envelopment of Death (1) Chapter 464: Envelopment of Death (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fragrance of tea filled the air of the stone pavilion. The two of them discussed briefly before sitting on the large round stone on the east side of the Moon Pool to drink tea and admire the beautiful scenery. At this moment, the colorful aurora in the sky enveloped down and scattered on the surface of the lake. It was like a willow branch falling, and it was a different kind of beautiful scenery. Although the Abyss of Supreme Darkness did not have the light of the sun and moon, this unique beauty of the sunset and aurora was indeed unique. Fairy Luo Xia was a little stunned by this scene. When she came back to her senses and saw Shen Ping looking at her, she smiled and said with a hint of disappointment in her eyes, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been nearly ten thousand years since I¡¯ve enjoyed the natural scenery so quietly. Every day, I cultivate in seclusion, deal with the affairs of the peak, and nurture disciples. One by one, I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. When I think about it sometimes, my happiest time was before I embarked on the path of cultivation. I don¡¯t know if this longevity path is right or wrong.¡± As she spoke, she sighed softly. She turned around, picked up the spiritual tea on the table, and drank it in one gulp. Shen Ping did not say anything. He could tell that Fairy Luo Xia was dispelling the fear in her heart. Facing a Body Integration Black Tiger King, no one in Sword Seal City dared to really fight it. Even the Body Integration Grand Ancestor of the Cloud Sword Sect and a few other sects did not dare to stand out, let alone Fairy Luo Xia, who was only at the Void Refinement Realm. ¡°Drink?¡± Fairy Luo Xia suddenly asked with a smile. Shen Ping nodded. Soon, a few jars of wine appeared on the table. ¡°This is the Drunken Void Brew. The wine is extremely strong. Even Void Refinement Realm cultivators like us will become drunk if we don¡¯t use our divine sense and magic power to expel it. Come, Pavilion Master Shen, drink with me!¡± Whoosh. The wine jar was poured into the wine cup. The two of them drank and admired the aurora in silence. In fact, it was not only Fairy Luo Xia who was afraid. Shen Ping could not help but feel a little nervous. Ever since he started cultivating, this was the first time he had faced an enemy he was not confident of dealing with. However, he was not afraid. After all, even if he failed in the end, he could rely on his talent to teleport and escape. She only drank three glasses, and Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s cheeks were dizzy from the alcohol. Her 28-year-old face was very delicate. The hair on her black hair had fallen off at some point, and strands of hair casually scattered, looking like the falling aurora. ¡°Little guy, do you know that every time you look at me, you look like those pursuers when I was young? They wished they could strip me naked and take everything from me. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t get their wish. Time has passed. Those pursuers have already passed away. Now, I¡¯m left alone on the longevity path. Drink, come, drink!¡± The Drunken Void Wine was indeed very strong. However, Shen Ping could still hold on. He looked at Fairy Luo Xia with a smile in his eyes. He did not expect this Void Refinement Realm senior who had cultivated for more than ten thousand years to have such a side. She drank three more glasses, and Fairy Luo Xia was completely drunk. She staggered to Shen Ping¡¯s side and hugged his neck. She chuckled and said, ¡°I missed it back then. I¡¯ll give you a chance today!¡± She lowered her head and kissed Shen Ping. Before her clothes were half off, Shen Ping gently pushed her away. He stood up and picked up a glass of wine. He raised his head and finished it. Then, he looked at her calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, you won¡¯t die.¡± Swoosh. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a streak of light and disappeared. The stone pavilion was filled with the smell of alcohol. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s drunken expression instantly recovered. She stared at the light in a daze, thinking about something. The next day, Shen Ping asked An Zhiyuan to bring Jing Huilan and the An sisters back to Gray Stone City first. In the past few years, the An sisters had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm one after another and were currently stabilizing their realm. Once his plan failed, he could immediately escape, but it would be very difficult for Huilan and the An sisters to escape. An Zhiyuan did not ask for the reason. He took them on a flying ship and left Sword Seal City that day. He cultivated for another half a month. His mental state and magic power were adjusted to their optimal state. Only then did he arrive at Luo Xia Peak. In front of the palace on the peak, the dharma treasure floated down. When Fairy Luo Xia walked over, Shen Ping could not help but be stunned. Today, Fairy Luo Xia was wearing a white dress embroidered with tassels and brocade silk. She had a pink brocade dress on her chest and a string of jade beads on her sideburns with a colorful pearl hairpin and phoenix belt. The two translucent green ribbons on her back intertwined to form an elliptical light pattern. She even had an emerald jade bracelet on the cuff of her arm. A pendant embroidered with patterns hung on her belt. She looked like an immortal. ¡°Not bad. Looks like Senior Yue is already prepared.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fairy Luo Xia made an inviting gesture and followed Shen Ping into the hall. As she walked, she said, ¡°This robe was left for me by my master. It¡¯s also a top-grade Dharma robe at the level of spiritual ancient treasures. The decorations on it are all matching Dharma treasures. I rarely wear it. Also, the entire Luo Xia Peak has a powerful trapping array, but it can only trap the Black Tiger King for five minutes.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°The disciples of Luoxia Peak¡­¡± ¡°If they leave, the Black Tiger King will definitely be suspicious when he comes. We can¡¯t be careless in such a life and death battle.¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s voice was calm, yet it revealed a strand of coldness. ¡°If I die, their fates will be extremely miserable as well.¡± The furnishings in the palace were very simple. He sat behind the jade table. Shen Ping sized it up and asked, ¡°When will the Black Tiger King come?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Normally, if I invite him, he¡¯ll most likely delay for four hours..¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Envelopment of Death (2) Chapter 465: Envelopment of Death (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fairy Luo Xia looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°The most important thing in this ambush is your strange and special Dharma treasure. It can restrain and suppress magic powers. Black Tiger King doesn¡¯t know this, but it¡¯s also our greatest chance of winning. Therefore, as long as he¡¯s not vigilant, the possibility of success is very high. However, the physique of the Devil Clan is very strong. Even if Black Tiger King loses his magic powers, he will still have strength. ¡°Of course, without magic powers, we can use our methods to our heart¡¯s content. However, we have to kill him in a few dozen breaths. Otherwise, the Devil Clan senior invited by the other party will come to support him. Our Luo Xia Peak¡¯s array formation won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already prepared for this.¡± He took out a formation plate and activated it. Immediately, a huge immortal spiritual aura spread out and hid in the space. ¡°Is this an immortal formation?¡± ¡°Yes. Time is short. I can¡¯t activate such an immortal formation¡¯s power. It can only have a portion of its power. However, it¡¯s enough to withstand against Body Integration cultivators, even Mahayana Realm experts.¡± This was the Immortal Array that he had obtained from killing the nine Beast Spirit geniuses of the Flame Clan. If it were any other cultivator, it would naturally be difficult to activate an array of this level. However, he had array techniques and array divine powers. He could forcefully activate a portion of its power. Fairy Luo Xia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is really used to giving people surprises. With the immortal formation, our chances of winning are higher.¡± The two of them did continue to talk. Instead, they quietly drank their tea and waited. Six hours passed before an extremely oppressive demonic aura suddenly appeared on the entire Luoxia Peak. ¡°Here he comes!¡± The two of them stood up instantly. In the next moment, a burly figure appeared in the hall. Shen Ping immediately sensed a sharp and bloodthirsty gaze sweeping towards him. Black Tiger King grinned, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Pavilion Master Shen to be here too.¡± Fairy Luo Xia hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Lord Black Tiger, Pavilion Master Shen came this time mainly to resolve the grudge with you. As for Shi Hu¡­¡± Before she could finish, the Black Tiger King interrupted, ¡°As long as Pavilion Master Shen hand over the treasure that killed Shi Hu, this matter will not be investigated.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Black Tiger King, that Dharma treasure was given to me by my master. How can I give it to others so easily?¡± ¡°In that case, don¡¯t mention it again!¡± Speaking of this, the demonic aura on the Black Tiger King¡¯s body became even more oppressive. It stared at Shen Ping. ¡°Your master shouldn¡¯t be by your side, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to spar with your master!¡± The moment it raised its palm, its entire arm turned into a huge tiger claw and slapped at Shen Ping. It attacked without any signs. However, Shen Ping was already mentally prepared. He pretended to be flustered and dodged. At the same time, he scolded angrily, ¡°Black Tiger King, my master is a Mahayana Realm expert. Do you really want to go against him?¡± Fairy Luo Xia also said repeatedly, ¡°Lord Black Tiger, don¡¯t be rash!¡± The Black Tiger King snorted, ¡°So what if he¡¯s at the Mahayana Realm? You have to hand it over today even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± It had already secretly sent a message to the senior of the Devil Clan in the Penglai Immortal City. If the two of them joined forces, even if they were not a match for the Mahayana Realm, they could still deal with them calmly. Boom! At this moment, the array formation of Luo Xia Peak was activated. Shen Ping rushed out of the palace. Fairy Luo Xia followed closely behind. At the same time, she sent a message to the disciples of Luo Xia Peak, telling them to enter the core of the defensive formation. On the other hand, the Black Tiger King calmly flashed out of the palace. Sensing the surrounding array, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Fairy Luo Xia, are you going to stand on that side?¡± Fairy Luo Xia did not hesitate to use the azure cauldron to suppress the Black Tiger King. At the same time, she bit her lip, ¡°Lord Black Tiger, the other party¡¯s master is at the Mahayana Realm. You¡¯re too rash!¡± The Black Tiger King laughed, and his tiger roar shook Luo Xia Peak, ¡°Very good, looks like Fairy Luo Xia is going to overestimate herself and attack me. Forget it, my subordinates have long wanted to taste you!¡± The Black Tiger King charged towards Fairy Luo Xia at an extremely fast speed. The demonic energy that filled the sky was as huge as rolling black clouds pressing down on the city. In just half a breath, he appeared on Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s right. He stretched out his tiger claw and tore it heavily. Bang! Although Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s reaction was very fast, she could not dodge this attack at all. However, she had already expected this and activated the Dharma Robe on her body. After enduring the Black Tiger King¡¯s attack, her body directly smashed into the mountainside of Luo Xia Peak, creating a huge pit. Swish, swish, swish. Shen Ping waved his sleeve, and ten beast-shaped puppets appeared and quickly rushed towards the Black Tiger King. ¡°Beast Puppet¡­ There are so many of them!¡± As the Black Tiger King raised its claws, terrifying demonic energy condensed. In the blink of an eye, a claw-type magic treasure appeared in front of him. Its entire body was black and had a cold luster. Its surface emitted a powerful aura. Clearly, it was the fragment of the pseudo-immortal artifact he had obtained. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It used its divine power without hesitation. The Heaven-Rending Claw heavily smashed towards the beast-shaped puppets. With just a cover, it sent the two beast-shaped puppets flying. They collided with the edge of the formation and rippled with layers of light. Fairy Luo Xia took this opportunity to directly activate the azure cauldron to press down. The Black Tiger King did not care at all and continued to attack the beast-shaped puppets that surrounded him. There was no impatience in its movements. Clearly, it was confident. After all, as long as that Devil Clan senior came, it would be invincible. Chi! Chi! Chi! Shen Ping¡¯s eyes flickered as the huge magic power of the strange beast in his body surged. The Yin-Yang Bracelet that floated out of his palm quickly turned into seven and shuttled to the Black Tiger King¡¯s surroundings from different directions.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Envelopment of Death (3) Chapter 466: Envelopment of Death (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His movement happened to be at the same time that the azure cauldron was suppressing the Black Tiger King. Bam. The Black Tiger King once again used the Heaven-Rending Claw to easily send the two beast-shaped puppets flying. Then, without even looking, he punched in the direction of the azure cauldron, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, if this is all you have, I will definitely take your treasure today!¡± The response was the coldness in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. Go! As his powerful divine sense triggered the strange beast pattern on the surface of the seven Yin-Yang Bracelets, the phantom of a huge strange beast pattern immediately condensed in the sky. The entire space immediately became oppressive. Huh? The Black Tiger King also instantly felt a powerful suppression. Even the magic power in its body was faintly condensed. Out of instinct, it rushed towards the beast-shaped puppet that was sent flying without thinking, wanting to rush out of this space. Swoosh! Swoosh! Several pink silk ribbons spread over from below, instantly forming an inescapable net that sealed the path ahead of the Black Tiger King. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Black Tiger King¡¯s claw flashed, and the Heaven-Rending Claw fused into the tiger claw. Then, it tore straight ahead. Its powerful attack directly tore apart the inescapable net formed by the pink silk ribbon. However, before it could turn around and kill Fairy Luo Xia, who was hiding behind a beast-shaped puppet, a beam of fluorescent light appeared. A bracelet appeared on its other claw. Chi! Chi! Chi! As the special, mysterious, and powerful power of the strange beast spread, the magic powers flowing in the meridians of its arm directly condensed. ¡°This is¡­ not good!¡± Its eyes widened as the demonic power in its body circulated crazily. Its speed soared, but before it could rush out of the spatial range of the Yin Yang Bracelet, a few more Yin Yang Bracelets appeared on its body and bound its feet, waist, and neck. When the strange beast patterns connected, the magic power in the Black Tiger King¡¯s body was completely frozen. No matter how he activated it, even if he burned his bloodline and used his divine power, it was useless. The bear-like body also smashed down heavily. Seeing this scene, Shen Ping could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed excitement. As long as they succeeded in trapping the Black Tiger King, the rest would be much easier. Roar!! The Black Tiger King roared as it fell. Its body turned into a huge black tiger that was almost seven to eight meters tall. Then, it fled towards the periphery of Luo Xia Peak. Its bell-like eyes stared fixedly at the bracelet that was tied to its hands and feet as it said hatefully, ¡°Damn it, what kind of treasure is this? It can actually restrain my magic power!¡± Unfortunately, although it was fast, the Confinement Formation of Luoxia Peak was not for show. Just as the Black Tiger King was crazily hitting the array, the ten beast-shaped puppets had already surrounded him. However, the Black Tiger King was not afraid at all. It raised its tiger claws and slapped the two puppets again. With its magic power restrained, it still easily sent the beast-shaped puppet flying. ¡°It¡¯s because after the Pseudo Immortal Artifact Fragment fused with the claw, its pure strength was very strong.¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s gaze was solemn. Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. He took two steps in the air and walked to the top of the Black Tiger King¡¯s head. ¡°Senior Yue, can your ribbon temporarily trap it?¡± Fairy Luo Xia hurriedly said, ¡°It can be done with your puppet beast.¡± The beast-shaped puppet compressed the area. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s pink silk ribbon magic treasure quickly wrapped around the puppet, instantly pulling it back and continuously compressing the Black Tiger King¡¯s range of movement. ¡°Damn it, you two bastards! I¡¯ve already informed the seniors of the Devil Clan and they¡¯re about to arrive. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely make you wish you were dead!!¡± The Black Tiger King roared. Shen Ping looked down indifferently. When the beast-shaped puppet and the pink silk ribbon reduced the range of the Black Tiger King¡¯s suppression to dozens of feet, Talisman Beast Diagrams immediately surged out of his sleeve. Talisman Dao Mystique¡ªSea of Talisman¡ª200 activated! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! The Talisman Beast Diagram quickly gathered behind Shen Ping. While it was burning, a dazzling light that was like the sun appeared and completely lit up the space of Luo Xia Peak. Boom!! The pillar of light shot down. A terrifying destructive aura instantly pierced through Luo Xia Peak.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Soaring (1) Chapter 467: Soaring (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The physical defense of Body Integration Devil Clan cultivators was extremely strong. They could even take on ordinary spiritual ancient treasures head-on. As for the Black Tiger King, he had fused with a pseudo-immortal artifact fragment. Under the nourishment of his bloodline divine power, his physical body was stronger than those of the same level. This was also the main reason why it could match the late-stage strength the Body Integration Realm. It could be said that it was not afraid of the Mahayana Realm experts of the human race to a certain extent. Therefore, when his demonic power and divine sense were suppressed, the Black Tiger King was not too afraid. Instead, it was more angry. It was angry that the two Void Refinement Realm human cultivators actually dared to attack it. And yet, when he saw the incomparably dazzling pillar of light in the sky, it instinctively felt fear. Unfortunately, it was too late for regrets. Facing the terrifying power of the Talisman Beast Diagram, no matter how strong the Black Tiger King¡¯s defense was, it was easily torn into pieces. Even the Heaven-Rending Claw fragments on its body were shattered. Before he died, there was only one thought left in its mind. ¡°What monster did I provoke?¡± Whoosh. When the pillar of light gradually dissipated, the remaining power of the Talisman Beast Diagram disappeared. Fairy Luo Xia, who was hiding in the distance, came back to her senses. She flashed to the hole in the pillar of light and looked at the floating materials of the Heaven-rending Claw. Her eyes revealed excitement and joy, ¡°He¡¯s dead. The Black Tiger King is dead!!¡± God knew how much pressure she had been under during these years of cultivation. The immense pressure from the Black Tiger King made her not dare to slack off at all. Her mind was constantly tense. Even if she did many things against her will for him, she could only endure it. Now, the mountain above her head finally cracked! Fairy Luo Xia even cried tears of joy. As a cultivator, who didn¡¯t yearn for a free and unrestrained life? Rumble- At this moment, a black light rushed over from the sky and collided fiercely with the hidden immortal formation outside the trapping array. With a bang, waves of energy shock swept in all directions, instantly destroying many surrounding mountains. ¡°Where¡¯s the Black Tiger King?!¡± The black light dissipated, revealing an old man in a white and gray robe. Its sharp eyes swept into the array formation and quickly landed on the huge light pillar pit. It seemed to have seen the fragments of the Heaven-Rending Claw. It widened its eyes, ¡°Impossible, impossible!!¡± Shen Ping stepped forward with a calm expression, ¡°The Black Tiger King provoked my master. The power of the Mahayana Realm cannot be offended. He deserved to die. Senior, could it be that you want to avenge him?¡± The aura of the immortal formation rose faintly. The expression of the old man in the gray robe changed. Just now, he had felt that this array formation in front of him was somewhat extraordinary. It could actually withstand his collision. He did not expect this array formation to be an immortal array! Even in Penglai Immortal City, there were not many people who could set up immortal formations. Its expression was uncertain. Then, it chuckled, ¡°Young friend, you must be joking. I¡¯m only an acquaintance with the Black Tiger King. He offended the power of the Mahayana Realm and deserved the retribution of death. If you have the time, you can go to the Goat Ridge of the Penglai Immortal City. I¡¯ll definitely wait for your master.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left without hesitation. Shen Ping and Fairy Luo Xia heaved a sigh of relief after the light disappeared. Just now, they were only using the power of the strong to intimidate others. If that old goat really barged in or called other Devil Clan¡¯s Body Integration cultivators over, they had no way at all. They could only let the Supreme Elders of the Cloud Sword Sect and the other sects take action. Otherwise, with the power of the immortal array, they would not be able to withstand it. Furthermore, it would be very troublesome if they were targeted later. However, from the looks of it, the relationship between the Black Tiger King and the goat elder had not reached the point of life and death. In fact, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the harder it was to have a life-and-death friendship. Most of them were gathered for benefits and resources. They simply cleaned up the battlefield. Then Shen Ping and Fairy Luo Xia arrived in the hall. They took a sip of the spiritual tea before the two of them looked at each other and smiled tacitly. It seemed easy to kill the Black Tiger King this time, but in fact, every step was incomparably dangerous, especially when the Black Tiger King¡¯s target attacked at the beginning. If Fairy Luo Xia couldn¡¯t withstand it in time or was seriously injured, it would be very difficult to kill him later. During their discussion, Fairy Luo Xia had said that the Black Tiger King would not kill her because his subordinates had always wanted to taste her. The truth was just as she had expected. ¡°Do you want to drink?¡± Fairy Luo Xia asked with a smile. ¡°How can there be no wine at a time like this?¡± Shen Ping laughed out loud. It was still Drunken Void Wine. However, the two of them did not drink heartily. They only drank a little to calm their excitement. After all, they had just killed a greater devil comparable to the late-stage Body Integration realm. Once today passed, the entire Sword Seal City would definitely be shaken. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, Lingluo toast you.¡± Fairy Luo Xia raised her wine cup with a smile. Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yue Lingluo, your name is indeed not bad.¡± Fairy Luo Xia downed the wine in her hand in one gulp. She leaned forward slightly and supported half of her face with her jade-like palm. Her gentle eyes stared straight at Shen Ping. ¡°There are many people in this world who know me, Fairy Luo Xia. However, there are very few who know my name. Now, there¡¯s another one. However, it¡¯s indeed a good thing for a cultivator like Fellow Daoist Shen to know my name.¡± Speaking of this, her voice became light. ¡°The Black Tiger King is a huge problem in my heart. I¡¯m very happy that Fellow Daoist Shen can help me get rid of it. No matter what you do today, I¡¯ll agree.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hold Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s exquisite chin with his finger. Then, he leaned over and kissed her red lips. Then, he sat back down and said meaningfully, ¡°Senior Yue had many suitors, but they didn¡¯t succeed. If I kiss you today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll become one of them..¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Soaring (2) Chapter 468: Soaring (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fairy Luo Xia was stunned for a moment before she started to laugh. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is even greedier than I imagined. Not only do you want my man, you also want¡­ the heart of mine.¡¯1 As she spoke, she drank another glass of wine. However, the drunkenness under her eyes disappeared. She sat up straight again and said, ¡°Although relying on Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s master can intimidate others for a moment, it¡¯s very difficult to last long. Although no one in Sword Seal City dares to probe easily, the Penglai Immortal City is different. The Devil Clan there is even more powerful. That old goat was only stunned by the immortal array for a moment. When he reacts, he will definitely covet it.¡± Seeing that Fairy Luo Xia was talking about serious matters, Shen Ping also put away the smile on his face, but he did not say anything. Instead, he was thinking. Fairy Luo Xia continued, ¡°After the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the Devil Clan rose extremely quickly. Although the Spirit Clan did not fight, they fought everywhere. More than 70% of the restaurants, music shops, and other shops in Sword Seal City were controlled by the Spirit Clan. The rest were gradually seized by the Flame Clan, the Winged Clan, and other powerful clans. The space for our human resources to be squeezed became smaller and smaller. The True Treasure Pavilion is expanding day by day. Sooner or later, it will form a competition for benefits.¡± Shen Ping knew that what Fairy Luo Xia said was the truth. It was not only Sword Seal City, but also Gray Stone City in the past. The various markets and gathering places gradually became like this. He could keep a low profile. But no matter how low-key he was, the lower realm experts of the Immortal Dao upper echelons of the various races would not let him off either. As long as he reached the Western District, he would have nowhere to hide. It was precisely because of this that he decided to quickly develop the True Treasure Pavilion after careful consideration and discussion with his master. At the very least, he had to open the market in the Penglai Immortal City. Only then could he grasp the specific movements of the experts from the lower realms of the various races and make preparations in advance. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. Fellow Daoist Yue, your focus next is still on the development of the trade path and the True Treasure Pavilion in Penglai Immortal City. Tell me if you have any needs.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. After this battle with the Black Tiger King, he estimated that all his methods combined were comparable to an early-stage Mahayana Realm expert. In terms of escaping and self-protection, even a late-stage Mahayana Realm expert could not do anything to him. Therefore, he did not take the matter of the Devil Clan or other clans coveting his treasure to heart. Moreover, with the Golden Pattern Treasure Hall and the strange beast talent, he had enough means to deal with any danger. Fairy Luo Xia did not expect Shen Ping to be so confident. However, when she thought of the dazzling attack method that was like the sun previously, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The corners of her lips curled up and she said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I have a need now!¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Sensing the touch on his feet, he sat up straight and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, do you know that you¡¯re playing with fire?¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Fairy Luo Xia covered her mouth and laughed before her figure quickly vanished. ¡°I just want to invite Fellow Daoist Shen to stay on Luo Xia Peak for a few more days.¡± In the mountain range east of Sword Seal City. Qjming Peak. The many spiritual peaks around this place were originally the territory of the human sects. Later on, they were occupied by the Devil Clan¡¯s White Jade Spirit Fox. Over time, they became a breeding ground. In the Spirit Fox Sacred Cave, two Body Integration cultivators and many Void Refinement Realm White Jade Spirit Foxes gathered. ¡°The Black Tiger King is dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he was killed by a Mahayana Realm expert of the human race.¡± ¡°Is the news true or false?¡± ¡°The Black Tiger King has the strength of the late-stage Body Integration realm. How can he easily die?¡± Many spirit foxes could not believe it. Although the White Jade Spirit Fox race had two Body Integration experts, their strength and cultivation were only at the early stages and their combat strength were not strong. The Devil Clan mainly relied on the Black Tiger King and the other late-stage Body Integration Fire Scorpion King in Sword Seal City. However, they did not expect the powerful Black Tiger King to be killed on Luo Xia Peak. ¡°Luo Xia Peak is still enveloped by an immortal formation. Moreover, the person who spread the news is Layman Goat from Penglai Immortal City. It can¡¯t be fake!¡± ¡°To be able to kill the Black Tiger King, this Mahayana Realm expert is probably not an ordinary human Mahayana Realm expert. Our race has to deal with this matter carefully and can¡¯t stand out.¡± The Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Winged Race, and other races were all discussing. It was rare for the Supreme Elders of the human Cloud Sword Sect, Ancient Moon Sect, and other sects to come out of seclusion. They all gathered at Luo Xia Peak. After hearing the news, they were shocked and expressed their intention to befriend Shen Ping¡¯s master. However, they were rejected by Shen Ping with the excuse that his master was in seclusion. These Supreme Elders did not care about this. After all, they could kill the Black Tiger King before Layman Goat could provide support. Such an expert was not weak among the Mahayana Realm experts of the Penglai Immortal City. Two months later, in the pavilion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Gray Stone City, An Zhiyuan smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations, Pavilion Master. Now, there are more than a hundred Divine Transformation cultivators who want to become guest elders of our True Treasure Pavilion. There are even five Void Refinement Realm cultivators. One of them is Elder Qu of the Cloud Sword Sect.¡± In the past, when he recruited Void Refinement Realm experts, he could not recruit any of them. Now that the news of the Black Tiger King¡¯s death had spread, the True Treasure Pavilion became lively. There was an endless stream of human and other cultivators who applied to become guest elders. Shen Ping revealed a trace of surprise. Elder Qu was a late-stage Void Refinement Realm cultivator. His status in the Cloud Sword Sect was not low. Although it did not prevent him from becoming a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion, he must have the shadow of his supreme elder behind his application this time. He most likely wanted to use this opportunity to build a relationship with his master. ¡°Divine Transformation cultivators have to be carefully screened. As for the Void Refinement Realm, give them the position of guest elders and let them follow Fairy Luo Xia in Sword Seal City.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An Zhiyuan continued, ¡°Senior Yue has successfully established a branch in the Penglai Immortal City. The trade route is currently open, but the distance between the Penglai Immortal City and the Sword Seal City is long. There are many demon cultivators disturbing us, so it will take some effort.¡± Shen Ping nodded and asked some questions before letting An Zhiyuan leave. At this moment, his master¡¯s voice sounded from the resplendent crystal. There was a hint of joy in the gentleness, ¡°Disciple, Immortal Venerable Qi of our human race has successfully sensed the power of the strange beast with the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and absorbed and refined it into the Strange Beast Gate. The ranking of the Myriad Spirit Ranking has soared to the top 1,000!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Top 1,000, Master, is this true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! It won¡¯t be long before this news spreads. Only in the 1,000th place on the Myriad Spirit Ranking will there be races scattered. In a hundred years, our human race will also produce geniuses one after another and won¡¯t gradually decline. Although we can¡¯t compare to the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, Flame Race, and other races ranked at the top, as long as there¡¯s hope, our human race will rise again sooner or later!¡± Lian Xuejin said excitedly, ¡°This matter is also extremely beneficial to you. Currently, Immortal Venerable Qi has entered the Strange Beast Gate and attracted the attention of the various races. The higher-ups of the Immortal Dao of the various races will definitely target Immortal Venerable Qi. The pressure on you will decrease rapidly.¡± The reason why the Devil Clan, the Demon Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other clans wanted to eliminate Shen Ping was mainly to close the door to the resurgence of the human race. Now that an Immortal Venerable had entered the Strange Beast Gate, it directly caused the ranking of the human race to soar. Its importance was self-evident. Therefore, even if Shen Ping had the means to hide the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, he was far inferior to Immortal Venerable Qi. ¡°There¡¯s another happy thing.¡± Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°Our human Venerable Sovereign has already sent a Golden Immortal expert and brought two Golden Immortal puppets to Tianxian City. They will head to the Western District and guard the Star Coast to disrupt and prevent the experts of the various lower realms from entering the Western District. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Currently, the various races have basically investigated the eastern, southern, and northern regions of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Therefore, the western region is the most important. With this Golden Immortal senior around, he can at least buy you a hundred years! ¡°In a hundred years, I will definitely be able to obtain a trace of authority in the Nine Continents Tower. At that time, you will be truly safe!¡± Shen Ping immediately became excited. There were too many things he could do in a hundred years. What he was most worried about was that the experts of the lower realms of the various races would enter the Western District, forcing him to hide in the Black Mist Direlands in advance. ¡°Disciple, although the Golden Immortals are disrupting and blocking, you can¡¯t be careless. They can block an Immortal expert, but sometimes, those below the Immortal realm can¡¯t be watched. Therefore, you have to pay attention to the True Treasure Pavilion. Only then can you ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.. I understand!¡± Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Cultivation Method and Problem (1) Chapter 469: Cultivation Method and Problem (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At midnight. At the pavilion by the lake in the City Lord Manor. Shen Ping looked at the resplendent aurora descending from the sky and the remaining excitement in his heart completely calmed down. Ever since he was forced to leave the five continents and four seas, his mind had actually been in a tense state. Whether it was resolving the crisis of the Derivative Beast in the Nine Continents Tower or facing the pressure brought by the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races, he could only grit his teeth and endure. One had to know that he was a cautious and steady person deep down, but in order to shoulder the responsibility, he could only constantly run around the Strange Beast Gate and the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. But now, half of the pressure had dissipated. Although he could not stop yet, at least the weight in his heart had eased a lot. The lake water rippled. The cold wind blew. Shen Ping¡¯s mentality became calmer and calmer. He took out the most depleted wine that Fairy Luo Xia had given him and drank a few cups by himself. Then, he began to think about his next cultivation plan. First, there was the True Treasure Pavilion. Although there were Golden Immortals and Golden Immortal puppets of the human race holding them back, as his master had reminded him, he could not be careless. Therefore, the development of the True Treasure Pavilion in Penglai Immortal City had to continue. However, Penglai Immortal City was the most prosperous immortal cultivation city in the Western District, where experts of all races gathered. There was no lack of resources, elixirs, puppets, arrays, talismans, and other materials. It was impossible for the True Treasure Pavilion to open up the market as quickly as it did in Sword Seal City and Gray Stone City. In fact, the talismans and puppets he made in Sword Seal City were only mid to low-grade. Most of the Void Refinement and Body Integration cultivators bought Level 7 spiritual treasures. Therefore, if the True Treasure Pavilion wanted to develop in Penglai Immortal City, it would have to rely on time to slowly manage it. This was not something that could be rushed. What he had to do was to maintain the size of the True Treasure Pavilion and use it as secretly as possible to form an information network. Next was the most important thing¡ª cultivation. Unlike most ordinary cultivators, as a Beast Spirit genius, the most important thing to increase one¡¯s cultivation realm was the strange stone and the strange beast energy in the Heaven Ascension Hall. Shen Ping relied on the three great strange beast talents and had a huge advantage. However, he was also at a disadvantage. One of them was that his comprehension of the might and concept of strange beasts was far inferior to those prodigies. He could not even compare to a second-grade beast spirit genius like Yin Ting. After all, he had yet to even comprehend a trace of the Beast Scripture, let alone condense the mark of strange beasts. Therefore, this aspect of comprehension was the next focus. In addition, there was the strange beast cultivation technique. Before breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm, there was no difference no matter what cultivation technique one cultivated. This was because one mainly relied on the blood of strange beasts to absorb the power of strange beasts. However, it was different after the Void Refinement Realm. At this moment, every small realm advancement of a Beast Spirit genius required a huge amount of strange beast energy. If he still relied on the blood of strange beasts, it would not increase much even in the Heaven Ascension Hall. Therefore, he needed a special technique specially used to activate the blood of strange beasts. This strange beast cultivation technique could speed up the absorption of the energy of strange beasts, especially at the Body Integration Realm, Mahayana Realm, and so on. The strange beast cultivation technique would become more and more important. However, Shen Ping didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. The human Venerable Sovereign had long prepared three directions for him through his master. One was to focus on body refinement. The Devil Clan and the Winged Clan were more focused on cultivation techniques in this aspect. The other was to focus on spells. The Spirit Clan, the Winged Clan, the Flame Clan, the Demon Clan, and so on were focused on this. The last was to focus on divine sense. Those who focused on this were special clans, such as the Heavenly Soul Clan, the Devouring Blood Clan, and so on. Honestly, with the three strange beast talents, he was not suitable to cultivate any one of them. However, he did not have any other cultivation techniques at the moment and could only choose one. Finally, there was the processing of the beast spirit treasure and the natural treasures in the underground palace. He now had the Silk Blade, the Scarlet Flame Blood Escape, the Yin Yang Bracelet, and the Golden Pattern Treasure Hall. He had more than a hundred low-grade beast spirit treasures. Not to mention low-grade Beast Spirit Treasures, he would not be able to finish using high-grade Beast Spirit Treasures alone. Even if he became stronger in the future, he would at most use a few sets. Any more would be a waste. Therefore, how to deal with it became a problem to consider. After all, the three strange beast talents could allow him to continuously obtain high-level beast spirit treasures from the Heaven Ascension Hall. It was the same for heavenly treasures. With the Eye of Sea Beast, it was far easier to obtain natural treasures in the underground palace than other Beast Spirit geniuses. If he kept them in his hands, it would be a complete waste. He had to make the best use of them. ¡°Husband.¡± Just as he was thinking, a beautiful figure walked over from the stone steps of the pavilion. It was Jing Huilan. She was wearing a white windbreaker and only a light red gauze shirt under it. The curves wrapped in her bra trembled as she walked. Shen Ping could not help but put away his thoughts. He smiled and reached out to pull her into his arms. ¡°Why did you not cultivate today?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The True Treasure Pavilion was managed by her brother and An Zhiyuan. She would occasionally go over and spend most of her time cultivating and improving. She could not satisfy his hunger every time. This made Jing Huilan know that if she did not work hard, she would not even have the right to serve Shen Ping in the future. Therefore, she had been very enthusiastic about cultivation in recent years. Including An Yue. Although she had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, she was also focused on stabilizing her cultivation. She was not in a hurry to sacrifice herself like before. Clearly, she knew how brave Shen Ping was. ¡°Lan¡¯er misses you and can¡¯t calm down, so I came out to take a walk. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in the pavilion.¡± Jing Huilan looked up weakly. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re not cultivating either. Is there something on your mind?¡± Shen Ping lowered his head and kissed her red lips. He placed his palm on her clothes and did not move further. Instead, he said casually, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about something..¡± Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Cultivation Technique and Problem (2) Chapter 470: Cultivation Technique and Problem (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations Jing Huilan wrapped her arms around Shen Ping¡¯s neck and said crisply, ¡°Lan¡¯er is useless. I can¡¯t help you much.¡± He pinched the bridge of her nose. Shen Ping teased, ¡°Cultivate well and improve yourself. That will be the greatest help to me.¡± Jing Huilan blushed and suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯ve said in the past that you would bring your wife, concubine, and Dao companions over. I wonder when I will be able to see my sisters?¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Soon. I believe it won¡¯t take many years. But aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t dote on you when they come?¡± Hehe, then Lan¡¯er can work hard in cultivation. Moreover, as long as I can accompany you, I¡¯ll be very satisfied.¡± As she spoke, her eyes darted around. ¡°Besides, my husband is so brave and exuberant. I¡¯m afraid even my sisters won¡¯t satisfy you. When the time comes, Lan¡¯er might be able to withstand some kindness.¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh. He did not refute because what Jing Huilan said was the truth. His current physique was at the Beginner Divine Demon Body. Ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators could not withstand it at all. Currently, only Yin Ting could let him display his prowess to his heart¡¯s content. Even so, ¡¯ after sex, Yin Ting would rest bitterly for a long time before recovering. This was a disadvantage of his physique constantly changing. He did not have a good solution. The two of them stayed in the pavilion with the beautiful aurora for a while before returning to the quiet room to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, ten years quietly passed. The City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City did not change at all, but the city became more and more prosperous and lively. The most obvious thing was that the number of human cultivators gradually increased. On one hand, it was because of the power of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Merchant Alliance over the years, and on the other hand, it was because of the soaring ranking of the humans on the Myriad Spirit Ranking. In fact, the latter was the most important. Although the human race had yet to obtain the Myriad Spirit Ranking¡¯s populatation scatters, the soaring ranking undoubtedly increased the hopes of the human cultivators for their future cultivation. At the same time, it also made many weak races fear the human race again. After all, the prestige of the human race¡¯s strength had not completely dissipated. Now, it had directly reached the top thousand from the bottom of the rankings. It was enough to prove the potential of the human race again. Although there was still a huge gap from those powerful races, many weak races were afraid that the human race would become stronger in the future, so they did not dare to bully them like before. Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes in the quiet room. In the end, he chose the strange beast cultivation method of spell, the Spirit Lightning Heavenly Scripture. This cultivation method was also derived from the Beast Control Heavenly Scripture. It was divided into seven levels. Every level could increase the efficiency of the blood of the strange beast to absorb the energy of the strange beast and increase the power of the strange beast spell. It was said that at the seventh level, it could absorb 90% of the energy of the strange beast. As for the power of the strange beast technique, this was useless to him. However, the mam reason why he did not choose the Red Horn Heavenly Scripture that focused on body refinement was that after cultivating this thing his body would evolve towards the form of a strange beast. Be it his physique ¡¯ or scales, in the end, he would almost be inhuman. This was not the outcome Shen Ping wanted. The most obvious benefit of cultivating this cultivation method was that when he activated the talent of the strange beast, the burden was greatly reduced. For example, when the three talents were activated at the same time, he could only last for a few breaths in the past. But now, he could last for ten breaths, and his recovery speed was much faster. When he got up and walked out of the quiet room, he opened the virtual interface. Most of the attributes remained unchanged. Talismans, array formations, puppets. The most important thing was the Life Divine Talisman. It was the same for the Life Divine Puppet. Moreover, at the Void Refinement Realm, talismans and puppets could no longer keep up. However, Shen Ping knew that his greatest reliance was still his various skills because this concerned his life. Although he had not made much progress in the Beast Scripture after leaving the Nine Continents Tower, as long as his wife, concubine, and Dao companions came, he would be able to regain the brilliance of a once dazzling genius. He swept past a large number of attributes and landed on the Strange Beast Talent column. In the past few years, he had often gone to the underground palace with Yin Ting. Although he would only stay for three to four months at a time, the increase in his strange beast talent was relatively fast. He was not far from transforming to the next level. He put away the virtual interface. Not long after he walked out of the quiet room, An Zhiyuan and Jing Yan appeared in front of him. To Shen Ping¡¯s surprise, there was another person. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, long time no see.¡± He said with a smile. Fairy Luo Xia, Yue Lingluo, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been ten years. Could it be that Fellow Daoist Shen has forgotten about me?¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly. Beside them, An Zhiyuan and Jing Yan did not dare to make a sound. Their foreheads were covered in sweat. They arrived at the main hall of the City Lord Manor and sat down one after another. Jing Yan was the first to report the income and benefits of the True Treasure Pavilion in recent years. Then, he said that the other races had invited him to meet them. Shen Ping replied and let him leave. Then, it was An Zhiyuan¡¯s turn. He glanced at Fairy Luo Xia, and Shen Ping gestured for him to not mind. Hence, An Zhiyuan reported the sales of the spiritual treasures and other materials in the pavilion in detail. ¡°Pavilion Master, currently, the Penglai Immortal City can already send all kinds of cultivation resources to the Sword Seal City and Gray Stone City. The overall strength of the caravan is steadily increasing, but there¡¯s still a considerable gap compared to some truly powerful caravan forces in the Penglai Immortal City.¡± Shen Ping nodded slightly. This was the truth. Although the True Treasure Pavilion was developing rapidly, not to mention in the Penglai Immortal City, even in the Sword Seal City, its foundation was inferior to the caravan formed by the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, the Winged Clan, and other factions. A trading company like the Treasure Spirit Auction House was one of the top factions in the Penglai Immortal City. It had several Mahayana Realm experts behind it and was said to have the background of an Itinerant Immortal. Therefore, to be honest, the other powerful races did not care about the True Treasure Pavilion. Back then, the Black Tiger King had only taken a fancy to the magic treasure that Shen Ping had used to kill Shi Hu. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s been hard on Fellow Daoist An all these years.¡± Shen Ping praised him. The development of the True Treasure Pavilion was indeed greatly contributed by An Zhiyuan. Although the other party had joined him for resources back then, he had worked hard for so many years. He had been busy and his cultivation had not increased much. This was also the main reason why he was relieved to let An Zhiyuan supervise the resources in the treasure vault. An Zhiyuan hurriedly said, ¡°This is what I should do.¡± After he left, Fairy Luo Xia looked at An Zhiyuan¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Although your subordinate¡¯s strength and potential are average, he does have some ability in managing matters.¡± Shen Ping drank a cup of spiritual tea and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be praised by Fellow Daoist Yue. How is it? Have those guest elders caused trouble for you all these years?¡± The Void Refinement Realm guest elders were all managed by Fairy Luo Xia Apart from Elder Qu, the other Void Refinement Realm experts were not easy to deal with, even though Fairy Luo Xia was an expert at the Exceptional Void Refinement Realm. ¡°They¡¯re Void Refinement Realm guest elders after all. It¡¯s normal for them to have a strange temper. However, they¡¯re still relatively cooperative.¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°It¡¯s just that Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s master hasn¡¯t appeared. They have some complaints about this.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping said with a faint smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, you also want to see my master, right?¡± In a flash, Fairy Luo Xia stood in front of Shen Ping. She half-crouched on the table beside him and said with a smile, ¡°I want to see Fellow Daoist Shen more Ten years is very short for us Void Refinement Realm experts, but I think it¡¯s too long.¡± He glanced at the pink brocade chest that was embroidered with clouds. Shen Ping stretched out the tip of his foot and passed through the gap where Fairy Luo Xia was standing. Then, he suddenly bent his leg and felt the span. He sniffed the fragrance that surged over and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t want to see me.¡± Sensing the strength in her knees, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s entire body could not help but tense up. Her red lips parted slightly, and her breathing became a little chaotic. She twisted her waist and sat back on the chair. After adjusting her breathing, she seemed to have forgotten what had happened just now and said faintly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, although it¡¯s a good thing for our human race¡¯s Myriad Spirit Ranking to soar, it¡¯s not necessarily the case for the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping was reminiscing about the fragrance when he heard this. He could not help but be stunned. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, what do you mean?¡± ¡°The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Flame Clan of the Penglai Immortal City and the Sword Seal City had originally planned to suppress the living space of human cultivators. They have been slower in the past, but it¡¯s different now..¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Can’t Remember Those Images (1) Chapter 471: Can¡¯t Remember Those Images (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping understood what she meant. As the ranking of the Human Race¡¯s Myriad Spirit Ranking soared, while the Human Race¡¯s prestige was still there, the various races in the Penglai Immortal City, Sword Seal City, and other cultivation places in the Western District might resume close contact with the various sects and factions of the Human Race, allowing these sects and families to gradually return to their strength. This was clearly something the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, and the others did not want to see. After all, they had plundered a lot of resources over the years, especially the Spirit Clan. They occupied almost 70% of the shops and a large number of spirit stones and spiritual treasures flowed into the shops every day. It was with these resources and the spread of the Myriad Spirit Ranking that the Spirit Clan in the Abyss became stronger and stronger. Therefore, the Spirit Clan, the Devil Clan, and the other clans would definitely take measures to kill the possibility of the human race regaining its strength in the cradle. Which meant, the trade routes and cultivation environment in Penglai Immortal City, Sword Seal City, and even Gray Stone City would become even worse in the future. Fairy Luo Xia continued, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, although the various races might not do it openly, they will definitely continuously harass and annex our human caravans, including the sects and factions like the demons. We have to be wary of this!¡± Shen Ping nodded and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, how do you think our True Treasure Pavilion should guard against it?¡± ¡°First, strengthen the defense and adaptability of the caravan flying ships. It¡¯s best if every flying ship has several Divine Transformation cultivators guarding it. At the same time, establish temporary strongholds in the various trade routes so that when we encounter danger, we can send a message in time. ¡°Secondly, we have to develop our strength in intelligence gathering and nurture cultivators with the talent to spy on information. We can even plant members of the True Treasure Pavilion in the various races. ¡°Lastly, and most importantly, nurture core members who belong to the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± It had to be said that Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s suggestion was indeed very pertinent, and it was also for the long-term plan of the True Treasure Pavilion. However, what she did not know was that Shen Ping¡¯s ambition did not lie in the True Treasure Pavilion. The reason why it was established was purely to better deal with the pressure he would face in the future. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to dampen Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s enthusiasm, so he smiled and said, ¡°Sure, all the guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion will be under Fellow Daoist Yue¡¯s management in the future. As for establishing information, you can also assist from the side. I¡¯ll let An Zhi be in charge of the matters. As for nurturing core members, there¡¯s no hurry. Take it slow. I¡¯ll tell Huilan and let her prepare.¡± Fairy Luo Xia smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you trust me so much.¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been through this together.¡± Shen Ping teased with a smile, ¡°We might even be a family in the future.¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed red. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, please do as you please. I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that, she sashayed away. Looking at her back, Shen Ping touched his chin and could not help but sigh. ¡°So¡­ plump.¡± Nine Continents Tower. Five continents and four seas, Zhongsheng Continent. True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s headquarters Fire Spirit Hall. Boom. The spiritual energy in the world suddenly became violent. Then, it surged into a quiet room in the hall from all directions. Moreover, it formed a spiritual energy vortex in the sky. At the same time, dark clouds quickly gathered, and a large number of purple lightning began to rumble. This scene would appear every few years in the various halls of the headquarters. Sometimes, it would appear two or three times a year. However, because it was in the Fire Spirit Hall, many Hall Masters and high-level elders could not help but pay attention. ¡°It¡¯s Fellow Daoist Mu from the Fire Spirit Hall.¡± ¡°Personal Disciple Shen has been away for so many years. His Dao companions are about to form their Nascent Souls one after another.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With the headquarters¡¯ resources at all costs, it¡¯s normal for them to be able to form their Nascent Souls in such a short period of time. However, if not for Personal Disciple Shen helping the five continents and four seas resolve the Derivative Beast crisis, I¡¯m afraid we would have died long ago!¡± ¡°Personal Disciple Shen has made too many sacrifices for our five continents and four seas, for the True Treasure Pavilion. It¡¯s only right for his Dao Companions to enjoy such generous conditions!¡± Many Hall-level elders discussed. The other core members also conversed softly. Although there was jealousy in their words, no one openly objected. After all, the Derivative Beast crisis back then had the trend of almost destroying the entire five continents and four seas. Time passed slowly. After four hours of bombardment, the lightning tribulation finally dissipated. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Pei Huoyu, Qiu Ying and Yin Honglian, who were guarding outside, revealed looks of joy. Although the success rate of condensing a Nascent Soul in the headquarters was extremely high and there had only been one or two failures in the past hundreds or thousands of years, condensing a Nascent Soul was a huge hurdle in the early stages of cultivation after all. There could not be any mistakes. Three months later, the aura of the entire Fire Spirit Hall¡¯s Nascent Soul disappeared. Sensing this change, Wang Yun and the other women rushed out of the quiet room and stood in the courtyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, The array formation in the quiet room in front of them opened, revealing a sweet woman in a long dress embroidered with pink and green. ¡°Congratulations to Sister Mu Jin for successfully breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm and enjoying a thousand years of life from now on. There¡¯s hope for longevity!¡± Congratulations sounded in the courtyard. Mu Jin smiled and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your congratulations, Sisters.¡± Yu Yan turned to look at Bai Yuying with a cold expression. ¡°Sister Ying¡¯er, you¡¯re the only one among us who hasn¡¯t broken through to the Nascent Soul realm. You have to work hard. The Head Hall Master said that in at most ten years, we can leave the five continents and four seas and meet our husband in the real cultivation world outside. If our cultivation level isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll only be a burden to him..¡± Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Can’t Remember Those Images (2) Chapter 472: Can¡¯t Remember Those Images (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All these years, without Shen Ping by their side, they usually listened to Yu Yan¡¯s suggestions and would occasionally ask Wang Yun. Although Pei Huoyu was the strongest and had a close relationship with Shen Ping, she had just become Shen Ping¡¯s Dao companion after all. Therefore, most of the time, Pei Huoyu only cultivated in seclusion and never expressed her opinion. Wang Yun could not help but say gently, ¡°Sister Ying¡¯er, Sister Yu Yan is right. All these years, we have been talking to our husband every once in a while and know a little about the cultivation environment in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. The human race is in a bad situation, and our husband is being pursued by various races. If you don¡¯t have the corresponding cultivation strength, uou might as well stay in the five continents and four seas. Although I miss you a lot, my husband¡¯s safety is more important.¡± Seeing Qiu Ying, Luo Qing and the other women also looked at her. Bai Yuying said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as playful as before. Moreover, I¡¯m only a step away from the Nascent Soul realm now. I believe I¡¯ll definitely succeed in five years.¡± Yu Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident. When the time comes, we¡¯ll both be Nascent Soul cultivators. We can more or less share some of the pressure for you.¡± Luo Qing said in a rare manner, ¡°Husband has built the True Treasure Pavilion and has no time to manage it at all. Currently, he only has Jing Huilan by his side. No matter how good their relationship is, it¡¯s not as trustworthy as us Dao companions.¡± Qiu Ying smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Husband doesn¡¯t want us to split our attention to manage it. Our husband has endured a lot over the years. When we go out, we¡¯ll definitely receive lots of favors.¡± Hearing this, Bai Yuying chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s most likely the case. When Husband was still at Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment, he was already full of vigor and didn¡¯t rest every day. I still remember that when we were at Cloud Mountain Parlour, Sister Yun¡¯er and I couldn¡¯t even bear it. After so many years, he might become even braver. Even if the few of us join forces, we might not be able to withstand it!¡± Yu Yan glanced at the girls and said half-jokingly, ¡°Speaking of which, we sisters haven¡¯t been together for a long time. I almost forgot some scenes.¡± Pei Huoyu sighed helplessly. ¡°What a pity. There are some things that can¡¯t be changed with our strength. The general trend is like this. Our husband was forced to leave the five continents and four seas and didn¡¯t dare to stay in the Nine Provinces Tower. It was even almost sealed and changed beyond recognition. Although the situation is much better now and no one is watching, we have to be careful.¡± Mu Jin, Qiuying, Yin Honglian, Wang Yun, Luo Qing, and the other women nodded in agreement. If not for the fact that their husband had suffered an irresistible factor, he would not have been separated from them for so long. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to talk about this now. We should focus on cultivation. No matter what, the higher our cultivation and strength, the greater the help it will be to our husband. At the very least, we won¡¯t be unable to withstand it because of our cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Yu Yan!¡± On the top floor of the Heavenly Palace of the Gate of the Strange Beast, Immortal Venerable Qi looked at the huge jade ranking in front of him that was like a cloud that hung down from the sky and could not help but sigh. ¡°This is the main body of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, an existence that far exceeds Connate cardinal treasures. If not for it, our human race would still be strong and wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ So what if he sighs?¡± ¡°Immortal Venerable Qi, you humans have been strong for so many years. It¡¯s time for you to decline and die. The appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking is a symbol, so you shouldn¡¯t struggle anymore. Just let your race die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed time for the human race to die!¡± Swish, swish, swish. Soon, several Immortal Venerables of various races appeared beside Immortal Venerable Qi. They were all existences who could enter the Strange Beast Gate¡¯s Heavenly Palace. However, Immortal Venerable Qi¡¯s expression was not bad at all. He continued to look at the jade rankings, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Myriad Spirit Ranking contains the secret of longevity. You¡¯ve studied here for nearly ten thousand years. I wonder if you¡¯ve come up with any results?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense with him. Hurry up and attack!¡± ¡°As long as we get rid of Immortal Venerable Qi, the human race will return to the bottom and never have the hope of rising again!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several Immortal Venerables attacked together. On the third floor of the underground palace, Shen Ping was admiring Yin Ting¡¯s white wings. Her white feathers were still stained with traces of spells. Clearly, she had just experienced a Dao technique battle. A few days later, Yin Ting, who had covered her Purple-Green Soft Armor again, regained her cool after a while. She glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, your cultivation level has indeed increased at an astonishing speed. Back on the second level of the underground palace, you were still an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, but now, you¡¯re already a Void Refinement Realm expert.¡± The growth of the magical power of the strange beast was relatively slow. Without the enhancement of the Heaven Ascension Hall, most Beast Spirit geniuses could be considered to have a relatively fast cultivation speed when they increased a small realm in hundreds of years. Yin Ting was still at the Divine Transformation Realm after such a long time. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I obtained a rather special Beast Spirit Treasure. The effect of searching for strange stones is very high.¡± Yin Ting was stunned. ¡°A special beast spirit treasure?¡± That was indeed a possibility. After all, the number of beast spirit treasures in the entire underground palace and the Heavenly Palace was very large. It was just that high-grade beast spirit treasures were relatively rare. Shen Ping hesitated for a moment before taking out a red crystal. Yin Ting¡¯s eyes immediately revealed surprise, ¡°T-this is Magma Fire Earth Flame Crystal??¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These are the natural treasures I found with special beast spirit treasures. You should know how rare these underground palace spiritual treasures are, right?¡± The Magma Fire Earth Flame Crystal was the best supplementary material for fusing beast spirit treasures into medium-grade beast spirit treasures. Its value was comparable to more than ten thousand strange stones. It was very difficult to find it in the underground palace. Of course, it would usually be born once every five to six hundred years. However, the various races had a huge demand for this kind of spiritual treasure. This was because there were very few high-grade beast spirit treasures in the underground palace and the first few levels of the Heavenly Palace. Therefore, middle-grade beast spirit treasures were very precious. Especially for beast spirit geniuses below the Void Refinement Realm, middle-grade beast spirit treasures were the ones that could unleash their power the most. Shen Ping took out another one. Yin Ting completely believed in the special beast spirit treasure that Shen Ping mentioned. She said enviously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re really a person with deep luck.¡± She¡¯s not the only one who had said the same thing to him. Shen Ping naturally knew that he was not blessed. Instead, he relied on his strange beast talent and the virtual interface. ¡°I have many low-level beast spirit treasures on me.¡± Yin Ting immediately understood what Shen Ping meant. She hesitated and said, ¡°I can get my clan to refine medium-grade beast spirit treasures, but the consumption¡­¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I can give you a Magma Fire Earth Flame Crystal.¡± This thing was rare to other Beast Spirit geniuses, but with the Eye of Sea Beast, he had searched for a total of ten over the years. Yin Ting¡¯s eyes lit up as she agreed. She could not obtain high-grade beast spirit treasures, but mid-grade beast spirit treasures could also greatly increase her strength. ¡°You should have other natural treasures on you, right?¡± After a moment of hesitation, Yin Ting couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes. Jade Silk Flower, Purple Thunder Ginseng Grass.¡± These two rare treasures could be combined with the restricted resources of the Strange Beast to refine medicinal pills that could increase the purity of the Strange Beast¡¯s blood. They were equally important to Beast Spirit geniuses. This was because the purer the Strange Beast¡¯s blood was, the faster one¡¯s comprehension of the Strange Beast¡¯s might and concept would be. If it was anything else, Yin Ting would not speak, but when it came to the rare treasures of the underground palace, she knew very well how precious they were. However, after Shen Ping said it, she did not know how to continue. ¡°I can provide it to you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Yin Ting heard this, she was silent for a moment. Then, she bit her lip and said, ¡°What, what do you need?¡± ¡°Just follow the previous conditions.¡± Shen Ping said casually. He really did not have any special needs now. On the other hand, he had to store more immortal spirit stones. This was because in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the spiritual energy was inferior to the spiritual energy in the five continents and four seas. When his wife, concubine, and Dao-companions came, he could use the immortal spirit stones to set up an array formation and improve the environment, allowing them to cultivate extremely quickly like in the five continents and four seas. ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe you anything.¡± Yin Ting said in a low voice. Shen Ping went forward and hugged her soft armor and slender waist. He smiled and said, ¡°I understand. If I don¡¯t trade with you, I won¡¯t be able to find anyone else, so you don¡¯t have to feel like you owe me anything. If you feel bad, give me more spirit herbs and immortal spirit stones.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Leaving (1) Chapter 473: Leaving (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Sword Seal City. In the underground quiet hall of the Treasure Spirit Auction House on the most prosperous street. Ten Void Refinement and Body Integration experts of the Spirit Race gathered. Among them, there were seven men and three women. The men were handsome and elegant, and the women were as beautiful as a stunner. Be it men or women, there were special patterns on their faces and skin. There was even a faint protruding spiritual horn on their foreheads, and there was a pattern like snowflakes on the surface. Snow Spirit Clan, the branch race of the Spiritual Race. They were also the strongest Spirit Race in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. At the peak of the human race, they could contend with sects and factions. After the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, they quickly controlled the shops that auctioned and provided various cultivation resources and materials with their strength. The trade route from the Penglai Immortal City to a large city like the Sword Seal City was almost monopolized by them. Even the greedy and plundering demons did not dare to disturb them. However, compared to the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan, the Spirit Race was much more low-key. It was the same for the Snow Spirit Clan. ¡°Everyone, the upper echelons of the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Dao have passed down an Immortal Decree. The various cultivation worlds and the various races in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness must do their best to suppress the human sects and families. We can¡¯t let them rise again. If necessary, we can kill them.¡± The late-stage Body Integration cultivator in the lead said calmly. The other experts of the Snow Spirit Race looked at each other and did not show any surprise. In fact, they would have done so even without the instructions of the higher-ups of the Immortal Dao. After all, cultivation was a battle against the heavens, and in the race, it was for benefits and resources. If they don¡¯t compete, that would lead to their downfall. Only by competing could they maintain their peak and pursue the path of longevity. The Penglai Immortal City won¡¯t do anything for the time being. If the Mahayana Realm or even the Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence experts make a move, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a backlash from the human race. Therefore, after the discussion of the upper echelons of our Snow Spirit Race, we decided to focus on the Sword Seal City and other cities to launch a siege on the human sects and families. ¡±Sword Seal City is under the control of us old fellows, so you have to move around more from now on.¡± The other Void Refinement and Body Integration clansmen nodded one after another. Soon, an early-stage Body Integration expert asked, ¡°The Devil Clan, the Flame Clan, and the Winged Clan should have made a move as well. I think we can let them probe first.¡± A Void Refinement Realm expert immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Devil Clan won¡¯t take action. The incident with the Black Tiger King a few years ago shocked the Devil Clan greatly. That Layman Goat fled back to the Penglai Immortal City overnight. Once he takes action, even if he secretly attacks the caravan, it might alert the True Treasure Pavilion. An immortal formation is not something an ordinary Mahayana Realm cultivator can take out.¡± The remaining Void Refinement Realm clansmen echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to let the Penglai Immortal City send an Itinerant Immortal to guard it.¡± ¡°In the face of the immortal formation, it¡¯s useless even if we attack together. It¡¯s fine if we attack the caravans, but if we attack the sect and the other party requests the immortal formation, it will make it difficult for us to make progress.¡± Isn¡¯t it said that the Immortal Dao seniors are currently searching for the Beast Spirit genius of the human race in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness? I think we should wait for those seniors to reach the Western District before doing anything.¡± Suppression was suppression. However, every one of them had their own interests, especially when they cultivated to the Void Refinement and Body Integration Realm. No one would be stupid enough to be a soldier. The sects and families in Sword Seal City were not much of a threat, but the True Treasure Pavilion was different. It was an existence that could kill the Black Tiger King. Even the few Mahayana Realm seniors in the Penglai Immortal City did not dare to guarantee that they could kill the Black Tiger King in a short period of time. The other party was a Devil Clan expert with a pseudo-immortal artifact fragment. The late-stage Body Integration Snow Spirit Race member in the lead frowned. Actually, this matter had been discussed in the Penglai Immortal City long ago. The Penglai Immortal Sect would only send a Mahayana Realm expert to guard it. It was impossible for them to send more because they still had to prevent human experts. ¡°This matter has been decided. We can¡¯t go against it. I¡¯ll personally visit the Devil Clan and persuade them.¡± A few months later. In the main hall of the Cloud Sword Clan. Many elders frowned. Recently, although Sword Seal City looked calm on the surface, there had been a storm brewing in the dark. Even the Supreme Elder had not gone into seclusion again. Even so, the sect had suffered serious losses recently. More than 80% of the junior disciples who had gone out to train had died outside. Not only that, but the most important thing was that the caravans that the sect secretly operated had been repeatedly attacked and wiped out several times. The most important thing for a sect was resources. Without any resources, they could not even afford to nurture disciples. Due to the long-term suppression of the various races, their Cloud Sword Sect and Ancient Moon Sect could only run caravans. They would trade at various gathering places, markets, and the Penglai Immortal City with the surrounding cities to maintain the sect¡¯s expenses. But now, this lifeline has suffered a heavy blow. ¡°What about the other sects?¡± The Supreme Elder looked at the head of the Cloud Sword Clan and asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sect Master sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same as my Cloud Sword Sect. The ones who attacked were the Devil Race, but I and a few elders personally investigated. Among them, there are traces of spells from the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, and the Flame Clan.¡± When he heard that, the Supreme Elder shook his head helplessly. ¡°It seems that the various races have still taken action. The Penglai Immortal City reminded us earlier, but we didn¡¯t expect the various races to be so fast. Do according to the countermeasure we discussed previously. Shrink the caravan and order the disciples of the sect not to come out of the mountain for the time being. In addition, contact the other sects and exchange information to deal with this calamity together.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Since the various races had made a move, they would definitely join forces in the beginning. If they rashly counterattacked at this time, they would most likely suffer the most serious losses. This was because the human forces in the entire Sword Seal City were relatively weak. Unless the various sects and families joined forces and worked together, it was impossible. Back then, before the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the various sects had fought each other for resources and accumulated blood feuds over the years. Some families even fought endlessly with each other. The hatred was engraved in their blood. If not for the fact that the human race was gradually declining, they would still continue to fight. So he could only wait. He would wait for the alliance of the various races to disintegrate on its own.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Leaving (2) Chapter 474: Leaving (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Gray Stone City. In the hall of the City Lord Manor, Shen Ping received Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s message. After reading the content of the message, he could not help but fall into deep thought. The Spirit Clan, Devil Clan, and the others had moved so quickly. Clearly, they could not sit still. Although they had not attacked the True Treasure Pavilion for the time being, the True Treasure Pavilion was still a member of the human race. They would be attacked sooner or later. He didn¡¯t want to care about such things. But sometimes, people had no choice in the pugilistic world. Even if his foundation was not in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, they¡¯re intimately interdependent. Once the Sword Seal City and the human sects and cultivation families in Penglai Immortal City were destroyed, the True Treasure Pavilion would follow. And he will be the first to bear the brunt. He still remembered that when he was in the Qingyang City of the five continents and four seas, in the face of the battle between the righteous and demonic forces that swept through the entire Wei Country, he was so weak that he had no choice but to leave for the Linhai immortal City. When he arrived at the Zhongsheng Continent, he left again in the face of the Derivative Beast crisis. It could be said that from Cloud Mountain Parlour to Qingyang City, and then to the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion, he had always been dodging and wandering all the way. Currently, he is already a Void Refinement Realm expert. Moreover, he was a beast spirit genius. He possessed a high-grade beast spirit treasure and had many divine powers and trump cards in his hands. If he still chose to dodge, even Shen Ping would despise himself. Therefore, after much consideration, since he had to make a move sooner or later, there was no need to hesitate. Soon, he called An Zhiyuan over. ¡°Send a message to Elder Qu and the others. Tell them that if they¡¯re short of resources, they can send experts from the sect to guard our True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan. In addition, send people to Black Fiend Valley and other gathering places and branch pavilions of the market to guard it.¡± An Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment before he said seriously, ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master.¡± Not long after, Fairy Luo Xia knew Shen Ping¡¯s plan. She sent a message, ¡ö¡öPavilion Master, isn¡¯t this a little rash? Although our True Treasure Pavilion is developing very quickly, our foundation is still shallow. We can¡¯t even compare to a sect like the Cloud Sword Sect. It¡¯s the same even if your master makes a move. At this stage, we should focus on increasing our foundation. At the very least, the other clans are afraid of your master and won¡¯t attack the True Treasure Pavilion first.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. He knew his own business. He did not have a master in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. If he waited until the Body Integration experts of the various sects were destroyed, how would he deal with the encirclement of the various races alone? Therefore, he replied directly, ¡°We¡¯re intimately interdependent. Of course, my True Treasure Pavilion can¡¯t stand out for nothing. Tell the sect masters that if they want to use my True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan to trade resources, they have to have Body Integration cultivators or three Void Refinement elders temporarily become guest elders.¡± Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Pavilion Master wants to take the opportunity to integrate the strength of the various sects and families? The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not have the time to integrate them. It was completely for his own consideration. However, he could not be bothered to explain and just instructed Fairy Luo Xia to do as she said. As for the various races joining forces to deal with the True Treasure Pavilion, Honestly, the possibility was not high. The Black Tiger King had just died not long ago. A greater devil comparable to the late-stage Body Integration Realm was enough to intimidate the Devil Clan for a long time. Therefore, the various races would definitely consider the consequences of attacking in secret. If Shen Ping¡¯s master wanted to attack the Body Integration experts, the other races might not come to help. Moreover, even if they dealt with him, Shen Ping was not worried. During this period of time, he had plundered many Beast Spirit geniuses in the Strange Beast Gate¡¯s underground palace. He had even killed two or three second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses. He did not only have an immortal array in his hands, but also an immortal artifact. Unless an Itinerant Immortal of the various races took action. The truth was just as Shen Ping had guessed. When the Cloud Sword Sect, the Ancient Moon Sect, and the other sect factions were hiding in the mountain gate, the Flame Clan had suggested attacking the caravan of the True Treasure Pavilion. However, they were opposed by the Devil Clan. With the death of the Black Tiger King, only the White Jade Spirit Fox and the Body Integration cultivators of the Scorpion Clan were left in the Devil Clan. They did not dare to take the risk of being targeted by the master of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Devil Clan always brag about your strength? Why did you lose your courage after the death of a black tiger king?¡± The Flame Race cultivator mocked. The White Jade Spirit Fox¡¯s Body Integration expert smiled charmingly. ¡°If a late-stage Body Integration cultivator of your Flame Race died, you would probably be even more afraid than our Devil Clan now.¡± The late-stage Body Integration expert of the Scorpion Clan swept his gaze coldly at the Flame Clan. ¡°Is the Devil Clan bold? Your Flame Clan can give it a try!¡± in fact, the Spirit Race did not agree to attack the True Treasure Pavilion now, but when they saw this scene, they did not try to smooth things over. Instead, they were happy to see the two races fight. In such a wrangling, six years had passed. With the help of the True Treasure Pavilion, although the resources provided by the various sects and families in Sword Seal City were reduced by nearly 50%, they obtained a lot of Level 6 and 7 spiritual resources when they strengthened their cooperation with the True Treasure Pavilion. After tasting the sweetness, the various sects simply let the elders join the True Treasure Pavilion as guest elders and enjoy the qualifications to buy Level 6 and 7 spiritual herbs. Five continents and four seas. True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s headquarters Fire Spirit Hall. As the figure of the highest throne descended, all kinds of phenomena vaguely appeared in the entire hall. ¡°Greetings, Head Hall Master!¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women bowed in unison. Lian Xuejin glanced at them and said warmly, ¡°Not bad. It seems that you¡¯ve been cultivating very hard all these years and have broken through to the Nascent Soul realm one after another. I believe my disciple will be gratified when he finds out.¡± Wang Yun and Yu Yan hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Head Hall Master¡¯s careful nurturing.¡± Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°If not for the fact that your husband obtained a large number of immortal spirit stones from outside, even if I nurtured and taught you carefully, it would be very difficult for you to break through to the Nascent Soul realm in nearly a hundred years. Therefore, you should thank your husband. Alright, I believe you should have guessed something by coming here today.¡± Hearing this, Bai Yuying, Pei Huoyu, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, and the other women could not help but reveal excitement. They were about to leave the five continents and four seas to see their husband! She looked at the expressions of the women. Lian Xuejin sighed with emotion. Then, her tone suddenly became serious. ¡°Although I have the ability to send you out of the five continents and four seas, I can¡¯t let you in again. The cultivation environment in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is very harsh and abnormally dangerous. If you leave, you might not be able to help Shen Ping outside. You might even be in danger. Are you still determined to leave?¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women looked at each other and nodded in unison. ¡°Head Hall Master, we want to leave!¡± ¡®¡öVery good! Rest for a few days and adjust your mental state. I¡¯ll send you away!¡± ¡°Thank you, Head Hall Master!¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s figure disappeared. The girls could not help but cheer. Didn¡¯t they cultivate hard for this day? Now, it is finally here! For two to three days passed in a row, they were all excited. It was only on the fourth day that they gradually calmed down and began to adjust their mentality and spirit. On the sixth day, a gentle light wrapped around them and they quickly left the Fire Spirit Palace. They looked at the palace that was getting smaller and smaller. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, Luo Qing, Bai Yuying, and the other women revealed complicated expressions. After all, they had lived in this hall for more than a hundred years. It would be a lie to say that they had no feelings. However, no matter how much they felt, no matter how reluctant they were, it could not compare to the joy of seeing their husband. Not long after, they arrived at the top floor of the five continents and four seas. This was a narrow space. Looking down, they could clearly see the outline of the entire five continents and four seas. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Lian Xuejin briefly introduced the background of the five continents and four seas to them, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others looked surprised. Clearly, they did not expect such a scene. ¡°Back then, your husband left from here. Are you ready now?¡± Lian Xuejin asked. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women immediately nodded. Whoosh. The dazzling light quickly spread out in the small space and quickly covered Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Another Purple Crown (1) Chapter 475: Another Purple Crown (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Yuhu Valley, thirty miles away from Gray Stone City. Shen Ping, who was casually wearing a white wide-patterned robe, was walking around. His master had already sent a message through the dazzling crystal that he would let Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the Dao companions leave the five continents and four seas today. He naturally came to a remote place to wait. From dawn to early noon, every moment seemed incomparably long. Psst. At this moment, a vast aura suddenly descended in the surrounding space, and then it shook. The stones on the ground in Yuhu Valley trembled endlessly, and then they turned into dust as if they were crushed. Shen Ping could not suppress the excitement on his face. When he looked again, several beautiful figures were already standing in front of him. ¡°Husband.¡± A familiar voice lingered in his ears. Yu Yan, who was wearing a pleated Ruyi embroidered with purple jade patterns, had her purple orchid belt tied up. Her charming eyes were slightly moist. The moment her red lips parted, she flashed to Shen Ping¡¯s side. When the fragrance spread, she threw herself into the broad figure that she had missed for nearly a hundred years. Before Shen Ping could regain his senses, voices sounded continuously. Next was Wang Yun in the pink embroidered cloud brocade dress, with a simple knot tied up at the belt. Then came Bai Yuying in a purple silk brocade patterned gauze dress, Luo Qing in a brocade white embroidered dress, Mu Jin in a plain cloud tassel jade brocade dress, Qiu Ying in a violet slim-fit dress, and Yin Honglian in a fiery red palace dress. Finally, there was Pei Huoyu in light armor. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. Yu Yan and the others were dressed in the attire they wore for the Foundation Establishment banquet and the Personal Disciple Ceremony. Clearly, before they left, they wanted to reunite with him with their best side. He looked at their delicate faces that had not changed over the years. He suppressed the sourness in his nose and said gently, ¡°Long time no see. I really missed you guys!¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ Husband, Ying¡¯er misses you too.¡± Tears streamed down Bai Yuying¡¯s face. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others were more reserved. At this moment, they endured their emotions and hugged Shen Ping tightly. They hugged for twenty minutes. That trace of unfamiliarity that he had not seen in nearly a hundred years had completely disappeared. The wives and concubines regained their excited smiles as they curiously sized up their surroundings. ¡°This is the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any sunlight. The concentration of spiritual energy is also very poor. Moreover, there¡¯s a suppressed chaotic aura. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is a chaotic area where various cultivation worlds intertwine. It¡¯s also a place where various races gather. In the other cultivation worlds, it¡¯s either humans who are the main ones and a small number of other races mixed together, or it¡¯s completely the place where the Spirit Clan and Devil Clan live and reproduce. Only this place has many races gathered.¡± ¡°Husband, you can control a large cultivation city in such a short period of time. You¡¯re really powerful.¡± He listened to the voice in his ear. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°In the other regions of the five continents and four seas, Divine Transformation cultivators are not easily seen. And you rarely have the chance to exchange spells with other cultivators of the same level in the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion. However, the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is different. There are many races. There are many Nascent Soul cultivators and Divine Transformation cultivators. Killing and plundering are common. When it calms down, you can also take this opportunity to sharpen yourselves and increase your combat experience.¡± Bai Yuying stuck out her tongue and giggled. ¡°Husband, are you willing to let us fight other cultivators?¡± Shen Ping scratched Bai Yuying¡¯s small nose and said half-jokingly, ¡°Ying¡¯er, you¡¯re already in the Nascent Soul realm. Your experience in battle is even inferior to that of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. If you don¡¯t increase your experience and ability, when you see a Foundation Establishment cultivator in the future, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to call me to help you!¡± Yu Yan, Wang Yun, and the other women covered their mouths and giggled. Pei Huoyu could not help but say, ¡°Husband rarely mentioned killing and fighting in the past. Now that you¡¯ve taken the initiative to mention it, it seems that you¡¯ve indeed changed a lot over the years.¡± Yu Yan nodded and teased, ¡°That¡¯s right. I still remember that back at Cloud Mountain Parlour, my husband was so timid that he didn¡¯t even dare to leave the house. Now, he can even kill a Body Integration greater demon. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really earth-shattering.¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly and patted his chest. ¡°In the past, I was weak, so I naturally had to be careful. Now, it¡¯s different. I¡¯m already an early-stage Void Refinement Realm cultivator. I can be considered an expert in the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness. How can I not have the temperament of an expert?¡± As they chatted, they stepped on the flying treasure. Soon, they arrived at the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City. Jing Huilan was waiting in the pavilion by the lake with Jing Yan, An Zhi, An Yue, An Zhiyuan, and the others. When they saw the group of female cultivators beside Shen Ping, they went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, sisters.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing her weak voice, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the other women laughed. ¡°This must be the Sister Huilan and the An sisters that Husband often talks about. They¡¯re beautiful and dignified. No wonder he likes them.¡± Jing Huilan blushed slightly. ¡°Sisters, you¡¯re flattering me. You¡¯re the ones who are the most beautiful.¡± After some pleasantries and flattery, An Zhiyuan instructed the servants to bring over the spiritual fruits, wine, and other delicacies that had been prepared long ago. They placed them in the pavilion so that they could enjoy the lake scenery while eating. At night, under the gentle light, Shen Ping first came to his wife, Wang Yun¡¯s bedroom. When he stepped into the room, a refreshing fragrance assaulted him. There was a hazy figure behind the bead curtain. When he lifted the curtain, he saw the fair skin that he had not seen for a long time. Under the veil, it revealed an indescribable beauty. The path of flowers has never been swept by guests. The horse¡¯s hooves have been buried in rich grass. It had been nearly a hundred years since they last met. There was actually a trace of nervousness during sex, just like the first time.. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Another Purple Crown (2) Chapter 476: Another Purple Crown (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The awkwardness slowly subsided only after having sex twice. Yu Yan was next. The grapefruit was still so sweet. The inner charm of her physique made Shen Ping feel that heat again. However, he now had a Beginner Divine Demon Body. Even Yu Yan could not withstand it many times. Bai Yuying was next. The moment Shen Ping pushed the door open, she rushed into his arms and looked up with a smile. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so fast today. In the past, Ying¡¯er might not have been able to see you for two to four hours! It¡¯s said that when one reaches middle age, they won¡¯t be as brave as before¡­ Ah!¡± Before she could finish, Shen Ping picked her up by the waist and pressed her onto the bed. In just five minutes, Bai Yuying finally understood the reason and cried. A moment later, he came to Luo Qing¡¯s bedroom. She was still as cold as ever. Even when she sat there, she gave off the feeling of a proud bamboo. The brocade-white pattern had the curve of an inverted jade bowl under her fair skin. Even if she could not withstand the Beginner Divine Demon Body, she gritted her teeth and endured it silently. ¡°Husband, Qing¡¯er really misses you. No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t abandon Qing¡¯er, okay?¡± Shen Ping nodded heavily as he looked at the tender affection. Now, he would never leave his wife, concubine, and Dao Companions because of any pressure. ¡°Husband, dote on Qing¡¯er again.¡± The golden light in her eyes was already flickering with purple light. A line of jujube trees. Anemone Water Body. A fiery red butterfly. A pale tiger¡¯s roar. Even Pei Huoyu, who had reached the late-stage Nascent Soul realm, could not withstand the powerful Beginner Divine Demon Body. They had also seen how powerful their husband was again. At noon the next day, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were rarely lazy on the bed. They rested for half a month. Only then did they recover. Shen Ping ate the spiritual fruit and opened the virtual frame in his eyes in the pavilion. The various attributes that had not changed for a long time had completely grown. In particular, the virtual frame had added a dazzling and luxurious purple color. He really did not expect Luo Qing¡¯s affection to bring him such a big surprise when they reunited. After thinking about it carefully, he understood. Although Luo Qing¡¯s presence was always insufficient among the wives and concubines, and she did not like to speak, the emotions in her heart were blazing. It could be said that if Shen Ping died, Luo Qing would definitely die for him without hesitation. As for the transformed purple frame, it had a natal spell. This magical Imprint in his sea of consciousness was like the Dao of Talismans and the Dao of Puppets, forming the outline of a strange beast. In other words, if Shen Ping cultivated the strange beast technique, his speed would be as fast as comprehending the Dao of Talismans and the Dao of Puppets. He had chosen the main magical technique, the Spirit Lightning Heavenly Scripture. With this intrinsic magical technique, his cultivation speed would be faster. ¡°Husband.¡± Not long after, after walking around the City Lord Manor and Gray Stone City, Bai Yuying quickly came to the pavilion and sat on Shen Ping¡¯s lap. She hugged his neck and said intimately, ¡°Although Gray Stone City is not small, it can¡¯t compare to the Treasure Immortal City at the headquarters and the Linhai Immortal City that we used to stay in.¡± Wang Yun and Yu Yan walked in. They said one after another, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because there are too few human cultivators in the city. Moreover, more than 80% of them are Golden Core cultivators. There are very few Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement cultivators. It gives people a very oppressive feeling and feels restricted when they walk around.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s relatively deserted overall. Only the street with the True Treasure Pavilion is considered more prosperous. The other streets are mixed with various races. Although there are patrols, the patrols can only patrol one street every thirty minutes. If there¡¯s really a problem, it¡¯s very difficult to react in time.¡± The two of them had indeed pointed out the crux of the problem in Gray Stone City. There was only one word to describe it: chaos. Ever since Shen Ping killed Shi Hu, such chaos had always existed. The Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment cultivators of the human race did not dare to come to Gray Stone City at all. In fact, they had already died before they reached the five-kilometer pavilion outside the city. Only caravans could enter normally. The other races were similar. Therefore, most of the people who dared to walk around the city were at the Golden Core realm, or even the Nascent Soul realm. Foundation Establishment cultivators usually had Golden Core cultivators around them. Although the True Treasure Pavilion had increased its patrolling strength, it was difficult to cure it completely. After all, this was a city where various races gathered, not dominated by humans. A cultivation city did not have much security, so it was naturally very difficult to prosper. Compared to Gray Stone City, Sword Seal City was much more prosperous and lively. It was mainly because there were cultivators from sects and families gathered. There were very few itinerant cultivators. Shen Ping reached out and hugged Wang Yun, letting her sit on his other leg. He smiled and asked, ¡°Yun¡¯er, in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?¡± If it was in the past, he had no intention of caring at all. Cultivators fought for their lives with the heavens. The harsh environment was an ability to adapt to. Back at Cloud Mountain Parlour, didn¡¯t he also walk over cautiously? Therefore, this situation was a form of training for cultivators, even though this kind of training was very cruel. However, it was different now. His wife, concubine, and Dao companions came, and they might live here for a long time in the future. Then, the safe environment in the city would be very important. Shen Ping wanted to give his wife and concubines a stable cultivation environment. At the very least, they could relax when shopping. Wang Yun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Husband, you can nurture some Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment cultivators. Give them an identity wooden token like the True Treasure Pavilion to protect them. In addition, set up special human patrols to accept those itinerant cultivators.¡± Yu Yan sat at the side and casually poured a cup of spirit wine. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Sister Huilan. At the end of the day, it¡¯s mainly because our human race is weak. The gathering places outside Gray Stone City and the market are extremely harsh for itinerant cultivators. After you established the True Treasure Pavilion, this situation has improved a lot, so I think we should take it slow. However, the safety of the various trade routes and the patrols in the city have to be strengthened.¡± Shen Ping looked at Yu Yan. There seemed to be another meaning behind her words. Yu Yan said in a low voice, ¡°Husband, Yun¡¯er, Sister Huo Yu, and I have discussed it. We plan to go to each branch to train for a period of time.¡± At this point, she said with a slightly red face, ¡°Last time, I saw your bravery. It¡¯s difficult for our cultivation and strength to withstand it day and night like before. Therefore, instead of cultivating in the manor, we want to go to the various markets and branches to sharpen ourselves.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. Bai Yuying said coquettishly, ¡°Husband also said that we¡¯re all Nascent Soul cultivators. We can¡¯t not have experience in battle. Besides, there are still trade routes between Gray Stone City and Black Fiend Valley. Most of them are Nascent Soul cultivators and very few are at the Divine Transformation realm. Even if we encounter a Divine Transformation cultivator, we can resist it with our methods.¡± Yu Yan and Wang Yun looked at Shen Ping. Before leaving the five continents and four seas, the Head Hall Master had given them spiritual ancient treasures. With such a Dharma treasure, even if they could not defeat a Divine Transformation cultivator, they could still protect themselves. Moreover, the True Treasure Pavilion had been operating for decades. Every caravan had a Divine Transformation cultivator guarding it, and it was the same in the branch pavilion. That was why they made such a decision. Actually, the most fundamental thing was that they wanted to share their husband¡¯s worries. At the very least, they had to do something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping also knew this. He did not say anything, not because he was rejecting it, but because he was thinking. If it was just the various trading markets and branches from Gray Stone City to the Black Fiend Valley, there was indeed not much danger. More importantly, his special beast talent could teleport him back and forth in a few breaths. ¡°Husband, it only takes five to six days for the flying ship to go back and forth from Gray Stone City to the various market branches. We¡¯ll come back every five days to accompany you.¡± Bai Yuying hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm and shook it. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t be in a hurry to go. You¡¯re new here, so let Huilan bring you to familiarize yourself with the environment of the various market branches. But let me tell you in advance that you can go to the branch to train, but your cultivation and strength can¡¯t fall behind. The City Lord Manor has already built a quiet room with immortal spirit stones. You can take turns to come back every five days to cultivate.¡± At the Nascent Soul realm, the growth of their cultivation and strength would slow down. Even in the five continents and four seas, Pei Huoyu had spent more than a hundred years to advance to the late stage. Most cultivators would take hundreds of years to advance a small realm. Therefore, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions could train. He could also take advantage of them taking turns to come back and share the rain and dew.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Transformation of the Life Divine Talisman (1) Chapter 477: Transformation of the Life Divine Talisman (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had his wife, concubine, and Dao companions to accompany him. Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation life was no longer boring. The time he spent cultivating in seclusion was much less than before. After all, the attributes of the virtual interface had increased again, causing him to focus on sex with his wife and concubines. Therefore, he looked much more relaxed. Most of the time, he was either shopping or enjoying the delicacies of Gray Stone City with his wife, Wang Yun, and An Yue. Occasionally, he would go to the mountains and lakes around Gray Stone City to admire the beautiful scenery. Sometimes, he would even play the zither and draw. Life was very comfortable. However, he would still go to the Strange Beast Gate¡¯s underground palace every half a year. He would stay inside for as short as two months and as long as half a year. After all, only Yin Ting could let him enjoy himself to his heart¡¯s content. Days passed slowly in this immortal-like cultivation life. In the blink of an eye, ten years passed. During this period, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Mu Jin, Luo Qing, Pei Huoyu, Qiuying, and Yin Honglian each took charge of a branch. Not only did they deal with the affairs of the branch, but they also managed the market in the branch well. The most obvious thing was that the number of human itinerant cultivators in these markets increased day by day. Almost all the surrounding itinerant cultivators chose to live in the market with the True Treasure Pavilion. They even brought up the same set from Cloud Mountain Parlour¡¯s Golden Sun Sect. With the True Treasure Pavilion as the center, they built courtyards and pavilions in the market and rented them to those itinerant cultivators. With such a safety net, coupled with the supply of resources, the markets they guarded became bustling and lively at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the cultivators of the various races liked to go to these markets to trade. Of course, during this period of time, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the other Dao companions had also encountered danger. After all, it was inevitable that there would be some competition for benefits. However, there was a Divine Transformation guest elder in the branch pavilion. Coupled with their strength and Dharma treasures, they easily resolved these dangers. But there were still once or twice where they were in a desperate situation. At that time, Shen Ping directly used his strange beast talent and teleported over, scaring those with malicious intentions. After that, the various races no longer dared to have any thoughts of resisting. There has also been a huge change for Gray Stone City in the past ten years. It was mainly because Shen Ping had the leisure and wanted to give his wife, concubine, and Dao companions a stable cultivation environment. Therefore, he basically followed Yu Yan and Wang Yun¡¯s suggestion and personally rectified the safety problem. He even focused on nurturing a group of 100-man patrol teams. He did not hesitate to invest resources, making the combat strength of these 100-man patrol teams generally reach a level comparable to Nascent Soul cultivators. Apart from that, he also sent out the Nascent Soul members who had joined to establish inn strongholds and transit stations on the way to the various trade routes, greatly improving the security of the various trade routes from Gray Stone City to the Black Fiend Valley. In the end, even some sects, families, and forces of Sword Seal City chose to live in Gray Stone City. These changes were only secondary. To Shen Ping, the real change was the increase in his attributes. Especially in the Dao of Talismans. After working hard with his wife, Wang Yun, the Life Divine Talisman underwent a transformation in the seventh year and gave birth to a third Life Divine Talisman. It had the foundation of the first two Life Divine Talismans. After the third Life Divine Talisman fused, it produced a qualitative change. Not only did it make the entire Strange Beast Talisman Scripture more perfect and three-dimensional, but it also evolved to the level of a beast skin. This made Shen Ping¡¯s comprehension speed of the Talisman Beast Scripture ten times faster than before. Most importantly, through the fusion of the three Life Divine Talismans, he had actually directly comprehended the perfect concept of the beast form. In the past, he had only reached 90% and could not be perfect. He did not expect that after the three Life Divine Talismans fused, he would easily comprehend the beast form of the entire Talisman Beast Scripture. The moment he comprehended the perfect concept, Shen Ping finally comprehended a trace of the Beast Scripture. After three years of research and comprehension, he used the comprehension of the Beast Scripture to successfully create a beast-shaped talisman diagram. In the talisman room City Lord Manor, he could not help but sigh as he looked at the lifelike beast-shaped outline. It was only now that he finally understood why it was difficult to comprehend the true Beast Scripture through a technique of the Talisman Beast Scripture. This was because be it talismans or puppets, there was a mark of being chiseled when making them. It was commonly known as craftsmanship. However, true strange beasts were powerful creatures born naturally from heaven and earth. The texture of their scales was perfect. No matter how profound talismans, puppets, medicinal pills, array formations, and other techniques were, they were still techniques. When they first comprehended and referenced them, there was a trace of deliberate ingenuity. Back then, the almighty expert who had created his own derivative skill, the Beast Scripture, had also tried to use his skills to simply display the might and concept of strange beasts. Therefore, the scripture itself had craftsmanship. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was naturally difficult to comprehend the true Beast Scripture. Therefore, the mighty person said that only by comprehending the four techniques and corroborating them could one finally comprehend the Beast Scripture. However, Shen Ping knew very well that even if he had comprehended the concept of all four techniques, it was very difficult for him to escape the limit of his thoughts. Without the third Life Divine Talisman, no matter how much he studied, it was difficult for him to comprehend it. He extended his hand to touch the beast-shaped outline on the talisman table, it was as if it was born naturally. During this period, there was no trace of the talisman spirit rune. Furthermore, there was no need to use the basic spirit rune of the Talisman Beast Scripture to suppress the power of this talisman. There was no fluctuation at all.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Transformation of the Life Divine Talisman Chapter 478: Transformation of the Life Divine Talisman (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations If not for the Beast Spirit geniuses who studied strange beasts, any other cultivator would only think that this was an ordinary beast-shaped talisman. However, Shen Ping knew that the power of this beast scripture talisman far exceeded the previous Talisman Beast Diagram. Simply put, for example, he had used 200 complete beast-form Talisman Beast Diagrams to kill the Black Tiger King. However, if he used the Beast Scripture Talisman Diagram, he only needed to fuse about 20 of them. Similarly, if he used 200 Beast Scripture Talisman Diagrams, it would be easy for him to kill 10 black tiger devils. Although the power of the Beast Scripture Talisman Diagram alone was also very strong, it was only slightly stronger than the power of those Beast Spirit geniuses who used strange beast techniques. Once they fused, the power of a true strange beast would undergo a qualitative change, causing extremely powerful power. However, it was very tiring to make such a beast scripture talisman diagram. Shen Ping was now fully focused and could only make one in half a month. Moreover, he could not be disturbed. If he really made it in a year, he estimated that there would be at most ten talismans. After all, concentrating on the production consumed a lot of divine sense and spirit. This was only a talisman with a trace of the true concept of a strange beast. If it was 30% or even large success, then not to mention whether Shen Ping could make it, just the energy consumed was not something ordinary Beast Spirit geniuses could withstand. He put away his emotions. After walking out of the talisman room, Shen Ping came to the pavilion in the lake to relax. Wang Yun and Jing Huilan were still eating spiritual fruits and chatting. Today was the day Bai Yuying rotated over. She stood at the railing of the pavilion and sprinkled bait. ¡°Husband.¡± After seeing Shen Ping, the three women bowed one after another. Then, Bai Yuying hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm. ¡°Husband, did you gain anything after staying in the talisman room for half a month?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. In a few days, it will be the Holy Spirit Festival in Gray Stone City. It¡¯s said that human cultivators will celebrate it. Sister Yu Yan and the others will also come. At that time, you can¡¯t be absent.¡± The Holy Spirit Festival was a festival where humans celebrated the extermination of demons. After the Myriad Spirit Ranking appeared, there was no more celebration. Only some sects and cultivation families celebrated it. Currently, Gray Stone City and Black Fiend Valley were vaguely dominated by the humans of the True Treasure Pavilion. Therefore, many guest elders and members wanted to hold the Holy Spirit Festival this time. Shen Ping smiled and nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± He sat in the pavilion. He held Wang Yun and Jing Huilan¡¯s soft palms. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± His wife said gently, ¡°I was just chatting with Sister Huilan about the recent batch of outstanding members nurtured in the pavilion.¡± Jing Huilan continued, ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know that there were actually many cultivators with Heavenly Spiritual Roots in Gray Stone City and the Black Fiend Valley. There were also some with outstanding magical techniques and talent. However, our Treasure Pavilion only chooses ten Golden Core cultivators every three years to focus on nurturing, so I didn¡¯t know how to choose for the time being.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. He did know about this. The opportunity for focus nurturing was very precious to those itinerant cultivators, families, and sect cultivators. After all, just the resources nurtured inside were not something the sect could casually take out. It could be said that once he was nurtured, there was almost a 70% chance of breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, this was an opportunity for many itinerant cultivators to jump through the dragon gate. ¡°Since there are outstanding people, we should increase the number of spots appropriately.¡± In terms of ordinary resources, he was not lacking at all. He did not even lack the strange stones, natural treasures, and so on that the Beast Spirit geniuses needed. He also had a huge pile of Beast Spirit Treasures that he could not use. They chatted for a while more. Shen Ping looked at his three beautiful wife and concubines, and his palms became dishonest. He first admired the outline of the horses¡¯ hooves, then stood on the fertile grassland, and finally plucked the flower buds. He was in a good mood. He opened the virtual interface and scanned it. After ten years of hard work, his main skills in the Dao of Talismans and Puppets had already been raised to the sixth level. Currently, he could create sixth-level offensive talismans that could easily severely injure late-stage Divine Transformation cultivators and sixth-level puppets with powerful defense. The array formation was upgraded to Level 5. If he were to set up a sect¡¯s grand array formation, he would be able to easily withstand the attacks of Early Void Refinement Realm cultivators. His divine sense did not improve much. It was only at the Mid Void Refinement Realm. Other than that, his other spells and divine powers had also been significantly enhanced. However, what Shen Ping valued the most was the strange beast talent. Only Qiu Ying and Yin Ting, who had the ten special physiques, could provide him with the talent of a strange beast. Therefore, his growth was relatively slow. However, with the foundation Yin Ting had laid previously, he was just a step away from improving and transforming. He was looking forward to it. This was because under the enhancement of the strange beast talent, he had enjoyed the huge benefits of the other two strange beast talents in advance. Once it transformed and strengthened again, he could obtain the next level of talent ability. Shen Ping entered the Strange Beast Gate after the Holy Spirit Festival. The environment was still so dark and oppressive on the third floor of the underground palace. A few days later, Yin Ting, who was wearing purple and green soft armor with white wings on her back, appeared, accompanied by the fragrance. In some ways, she and Pei Huoyu looked at each other. ¡°Eh, Fellow Daoist Yin seems to be a little different!¡± He looked at Yin Ting. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. His special beast talent, the Eye of Sea Beast, could acutely sense the aura of every cultivator. Yin Ting¡¯s cold face revealed a faint smile. ¡°My strange beast bloodline has increased by 5%. Naturally, it¡¯s different from before.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Yin!¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he understood and cupped his hands to congratulate her. The purity of the strange beast bloodline in the bodies of the Beast Spirit geniuses of various races was very important because it determined the degree of their comprehension of strange beasts. For example, the concentration of the strange beast bloodline in the bodies of those Beast Spirit prodigies could reach 50%. They might even possess some characteristics of strange beasts. It was precisely because of this that they could quickly comprehend the Great Accomplishment of the strange beast concept and the might of strange beasts. Therefore, Yin Ting¡¯s Strange Beast Bloodline had increased by 5%- As long as she comprehended it, she would definitely be able to advance to a first-grade Beast Spirit genius. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Fellow Daoist Shen for your help. The auxiliary pills refined from the rare treasures you gave me in the underground palace helped me transform.¡± The white wings on her back spread out, and waves of strange energy were released. In the blink of an eye, they formed an array around her. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, please admire the white feathers carefully.¡± This was the first time Yin Ting had taken the initiative. Shen Ping immediately became excited. Dozens of days later, the two of them changed many locations and left traces in each location before ending the artistic appreciation. Of course, it was mainly because Yin Ting could not withstand it. During the break, the two of them started chatting. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you have to focus on comprehending the concept and might of a strange beast recently. I heard from Master that there has been a huge change on the top floor of the Heavenly Palace. This change will affect the layout of the entire Strange Beast Gate¡¯s Heavenly Palace and the underground palace.¡± Yin Ting¡¯s tone suddenly became solemn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Top floor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, but this should spread among the races soon.¡± Indeed, not long after they had talked about this, his master¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the resplendent crystal. The general idea was for Shen Ping to focus on comprehending the Beast Scripture. ¡°Master, what happened at the top of the Heavenly Palace?¡± Shen Ping asked. Lian Xuejin hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°You should know that an Immortal Venerable of my clan entered the Strange Beast Gate with the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit you snatched. The Spirit Clan, Devil Clan, Flame Clan, and other clans joined forces to kill this senior of my clan. They overestimated their strength and eventually caused both sides to suffer. However, they accidentally broke some balance and caused a change to the top level. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, including that Immortal Venerable. I only know that there will be changes in the Heavenly Palace and Underground Palace in the future, but the overall situation should be related to the comprehension of the Beast Scripture. According to the changes in the Strange Beast Gate in the past, it will cause the situation of the various factions every time. Therefore, you have to try your best to seize the opportunity!¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. ¡°Master, I will definitely do my best!¡± Now, he had already comprehended a trace of the true concept of the Beast Scripture. Moreover, with the third Life Divine Talisman, it was very easy for him to completely comprehend the Beast Form with the Talisman Beast Scripture. After all, he had the foundation in this aspect. He ended his communication with his master. Next, he communicated with Yin Ting frequently on the third floor of the underground palace. With such efforts, the talent of the strange beast had finally transformed.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Powerful Talent Effect (1) Chapter 479: Powerful Talent Effect (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the hidden array formation in the col, Yin Ting¡¯s skin was fair and moist, and the curves of the mountain peak were round and smooth. The surface was filled with clear veins. If one observed carefully, they could see the blood in her blood vessels gradually calming down. This blood gathered at the peak, and it had a dark red beauty. She put away the white feather. The purplish-green soft armor on her body covered the perfect figure. However, her picturesque brows were slightly furrowed. It was obvious that the long exchange of Dao techniques had exhausted her spirit. Even though she was a Beast Spirit genius of the Winged Race and had a powerful physique, she still felt a little overwhelmed. Yin Ting glared at Shen Ping and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce next time.¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly. He was not in a hurry to exchange Dao techniques. It was just that the talent of the strange beast was about to reach the transformation level, so he was a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± As the beautiful figure disappeared, Shen Ping opened the virtual interface. The talent of the strange beast had already undergone a transformation. [Heavenly Beast Physique Talent: Enhancement] [Sea Beast Body Talent: Pupil of Sea Beast] [Aerial Beast Body Talent: Teleport] This was the first time the two talents, enhancement and teleportation, had improved and transformed. The virtual frame did not show any changes, but he knew that its essence had increased a lot. The talent of the Sea Beast Body was originally perception, followed by the Eye of Sea Beast. This time, it had transformed into the Pupil of Sea Beast for the third time. However, Shen Ping had already experienced these effects in advance. The reason why he was looking forward to it was mainly because under the enhancement talent, the other two talents would directly advance to the next level. He took a deep breath. After adjusting his mental state, he immediately activated his enhancement talent. Boom. Almost instantly, the blood of the strange beast in his body boiled and circulated crazily along his meridians. Then, as if an invisible force was exerting pressure, it made the blood of the strange beast tighten, as if the gap between drops of blood had become even tighter. Apart from that, his skin, bones, muscles, even the magical power of the strange beast, and the powerful divine sense of the Niwan Palace, were all rapidly contracted under this talent. In the blink of an eye, Shen Ping¡¯s aura had reached the Body Integration Realm from the Void Refinement Realm. Even his divine sense and spirit had transformed to the Body Integration Realm. A thin layer of cuticles had condensed on the surface of his skin, looking like the scales of a strange beast. ¡°Th-this is the enhancement talent after the metamorphosis. It can actually increase my overall strength to the Body Integration realm. Even my physique has increased!¡± He sensed his state and could not help but reveal excitement in his eyes. Although the previous enhancement talent could also strengthen the various attributes of the body, there was no such feeling of instantaneous increase. At most, it could increase by a small realm, and his physique basically did not change. But now, he could kill an early-stage Divine Transformation cultivator with just his fist strength. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m in the Body Integration realm now. I should be able to easily unleash the power of the first form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure!¡± With a thought from Shen Ping, a silk blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing appeared in his palm. As his divine sense and the magic power of the strange beast poured in, the strange beast pattern in the space inside the silk blade lit up in the blink of an eye. Chi! Chi! Chi! The silk blades disintegrated into more than a thousand small silk blades. The first form¡ª Falling Rain! Swish, swish, swish. A large number of small silk blades immediately spun crazily, forming a storm-like blade domain. In half a breath, they smashed into the distant mountain rock, directly blasting this mountain rock into pieces. Even the rather hard surface of the underground palace was pierced into a sieve. Even though he was mentally prepared, Shen Ping could not help but be speechless. The true offensive form of this silk blade was indeed powerful. It was not inferior to his Talisman Dao Mystique at all. More importantly, its speed was much faster than ordinary silk blades. He had a feeling that if he could use Falling Rain when he faced the Black Tiger King back then, he would not need the Yin-Yang Bracelet and Talisman Dao Mystique to kill it head-on. An ordinary high-grade beast spirit treasure was comparable to an immortal artifact. The power of the first form naturally exceeded that of an immortal artifact. This was also the main reason why those prodigies could dominate their peers. Then, he continuously used the form power of the Scarlet Flame Blood Escape and the Yin Yang Bracelet. Only when he was completely sure that he could unleash the true form power under the enhancement of his talent did he put away the high-grade beast spirit treasure reluctantly. The continuous effect of the enhancement talent disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From activation to end, this talent was enough to last for five minutes. This made Shen Ping very satisfied. After all, powerful cultivators above the Void Refinement and Body Integration realm would not last long in battle. When he recovered from his cultivation, there was still joy on Shen Ping¡¯s face. With the enhancement talent, this meant that he could erupt with Body Integration strength in a short period of time. Coupled with a high-grade beast spirit treasure, he could fight a late-stage Body Integration cultivator. An hour later, he activated the enhancement again. Then, he activated the Pupil of Sea Beast. The original Pupil of Sea Beast would produce red patterns in his pupils. Not only could he look down at the scenery in three dimensions, but he could also penetrate the space of objects. After the enhancement, the demonic color in his pupils became even stronger. Red patterns spread out like ripples, forming a domain of nearly a thousand feet before stopping. In this red-striped domain, Shen Ping clearly sensed that his senses and reactions had become sharper. Other than this, he saw a deeper space and subconsciously glanced at the place where the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit had appeared. As expected, he saw the branch that extended through the deeper space, but he still could not see the source of the branch.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Powerful Talent Effect (2) Chapter 480: Powerful Talent Effect (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations However, when Shen Ping looked at the Heaven Ascension Hall again, he revealed a shocked expression. In the depths of the Heaven Ascension Hall, there were balls of fog. One could vaguely see a green medicinal garden revealed by the fog. ¡°Strange Beast Gate, underground palace, Heavenly Palace¡­ What kind of place is this?¡± The fog was like a barrier. No matter how he activated his talent, he could not see it clearly. A moment passed, the bones and blood in his body began to feel hot. He hurriedly retracted his talent. He sat cross-legged on the ground and recovered. However, his thoughts became more and more chaotic. Originally, he thought that the Strange Beast Gate should be a strange place born naturally in the world. However, from the Heaven Ascension Hall, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, and this Misty Herb Garden, its background was probably not simple. Shen Ping even felt that this was a mystic realm. However, if it was a mystic realm, what kind of living beings had opened this mystic realm? It had to be known that even high-level immortal cultivators valued it greatly. When his body recovered, he suppressed his distracting thoughts. He activated the Enhancement again. Under the enhancement, he activated the Teleportation. His skin quickly turned dark green, and a cuticle that looked like the scales of a strange beast vaguely appeared on the surface. With a casual thought, he directly appeared at the end of the metal room in the Heaven Ascension Hall. Obviously, the distance and spatial level of this teleportation had increased. He looked at the space in the Misty Herb Garden. He wanted to teleport over, but just as he thought this, his body seemed to be bounced back by an invisible barrier. Shen Ping was not disappointed. Teleportation itself was a very powerful talent. Even under enhancement, this talent was only equivalent to a second metamorphosis. It was already not bad to be able to increase such a distance and space at once. With a thought, he left the Strange Beast Gate. He walked out of the quiet room. He strolled along the corridor of the City Lord Manor. The changes brought about by the enhancement of the strange beast talent this time were indeed very satisfactory to Shen Ping, especially the enhancement talent. It could be said that his overall strength had increased greatly. The Pupil of Sea Beast did not seem to have changed much. Although he could not tell anything about the red pattern domain for the time being, his intuition told him that it was definitely extraordinary. ¡°The strange beast is indeed the most mysterious and powerful lifeform in the world. The talent it gives birth to is really powerful. I¡¯ve only obtained three talents, but it has such an effect. If I gather all the strange beast talents in one body, that would be¡­¡± He could not help but fantasize. However, he quickly shook his head. So far, he had only encountered four women with the top ten special physiques. From this, it could be seen that such physiques were rare. It was probably even harder to gather all of them than to become an immortal. Yu Qingling, the Holy Maiden, and Yin Ting. Their natural talents were not low to begin with, and they would be able to distinguish themselves sooner or later. The chances of discovering a special physique were relatively high, but if it wasn¡¯t for a coincidence back then, it would be extremely difficult to discover a female cultivator like Qiu Ying. ¡°I¡¯m too greedy. Other cultivators can dominate the cultivation world if they have any of these three talents, yet I¡¯m still not satisfied with three!¡± He stopped at the fork in the corridor. Shen Ping was about to turn to the pavilion by the lake when he saw Fairy Luo Xia walking towards him. In his vision, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s pink brocade wrapped around her chest as if it was nothing. Her trembling curves kept rising and falling with the rhythm of her footsteps. In the curves, surging and pure magic power naturally circulated along her meridians and gathered in her dantian to nourish her body and Niwan Palace. All the energy circulation was almost obvious. Even when Fairy Luo Xia stood in front of him, he was still staring blankly. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, what are you looking at so intently?¡± Fairy Luo Xia rolled her eyes angrily. After cultivating for more than ten thousand years, she had never seen a man like Shen Ping. Generally speaking, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the less they would care about the appearance of men and women. Although there were also people who were immersed in the Great Dao of Yin and Yang and even used it as the foundation to achieve the Dao, they would not be so obsessed. He already had many wife and concubines, but he still cared so much about the appearance. ¡°Ahem¡­ Fellow Daoist Yue¡¯s attire today is especially fresh. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.¡± Shen Ping came back to his senses and hurriedly explained. Then, he immediately changed the topic. ¡°I wonder why Fellow Daoist Yue came personally?¡± As he spoke, there were slight ripples in his heart. Wherever his gaze landed, he was actually able to clearly see the detailed circulation of a cultivator¡¯s magic power. It had to be known that this circulation was the foundation of cultivators. It was not easy for others to know. Even during sex between Dao companions, they rarely allowed the other party to clearly see through it. It was obvious that this was the side effect of the Pupil of Sea Beast. Before the transformation, when the blood of the strange beast in his body churned, the outline of their body could be seen through their clothes. Now, he could see through everything without his blood boiling. This ability really shocked him. If a cultivator who was good at magical techniques had this ability, it would be a redoubled power. When fighting, by looking at the energy circulation in the other party¡¯s body, they would be able to accurately know the traces of the magical technique. Not only could they imitate it, but they could also deal with it in advance. Unfortunately, Shen Ping had a shortcoming in this aspect. However, with this ability, he could at least take the initiative in battle in the future. Of course, it had another use. That was to make it easier to see the mud marks and distinguish the color of the grass. Fairy Luo Xia curled her lips and reminded, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen has a beautiful wife and concubines. Can you handle it usually? If you provoke others, your cultivation will inevitably be delayed.¡± When Shen Ping heard that, he immediately said seriously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, don¡¯t worry. My physique is quite strong. Even if there are a few more beauties, it won¡¯t delay my cultivation.¡± ¡°Oh? How strong?¡± Fairy Luo Xia was interested. ¡°Impenetrable.¡± Shen Ping replied seriously. Fairy Luo Xia was stunned for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°What is impenetrable?¡± Shen Ping took a few steps forward and whispered into her ear. As she listened to the explanation, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s cheeks were instantly dyed red. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen is really impressive!¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Cultivation is boring and lonely. If you don¡¯t find joy in hardship, you will inevitably be affected by your mental state. I just know how to relieve the pressure.¡± Fairy Luo Xia was completely convinced. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, let¡¯s talk about business first.¡± Shen Ping reminded her. Only then did Fairy Luo Xia remember her purpose for coming. After her expression recovered, she said solemnly, ¡°I received news that the Flame Clan of Sword Seal City is preparing to attack our True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan.¡± Shen Ping was not in a hurry to respond. Instead, he came to the pavilion by the lake with Fairy Luo Xia. He poured two cups of spiritual tea and took a sip. Then, he asked, ¡°The grudge between the Flame Clan and the human race is not big. There has never been much hatred in Sword Seal City. Even if they attack, it should be the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Flame Clan has a conflict with the Devil Clan and wants to make a move to prove that the Devil Clan is timid.¡± Fairy Luo Xia added, ¡°It¡¯s most likely a battle of emotions. Most Body Integration cultivators won¡¯t do this, but when it comes to the reputation of their race, they often have no choice. ¡°Of course, the deeper meaning behind it is still a probe. In the past few years, our True Treasure Pavilion has already made some achievements in establishing intelligence. We¡¯ve found out that the various races have sent Mahayana Realm cultivators from the Penglai Immortal City to hold down the fort. The human sects and factions in several cultivation cities around Sword Seal City have been suppressed very badly. In the past few months, Void Refinement Realm cultivators have been escaping from those cities one after another. Seeing that this sign is getting more and more serious, the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other races clearly can¡¯t sit still.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping nodded. That¡¯s more like it. Although reputation was sometimes very important to the higher-ups, they would not rashly make a decision even if they had to do something. ¡°Do you know which trade route the Flame Clan is preparing to attack?¡± Currently, the True Treasure Pavilion has already established nine trade routes around Sword Seal City. They led to three cultivation cities of the same standard as Sword Seal City, four gathering places, and two large markets. Fairy Luo Xia shook her head. Shen Ping did not have much hope. It was already unexpected that he could find out this information. ¡°Since the Flame Clan is preparing to probe, we might as well strike first and gain the upper hand!¡± Fairy Luo Xia was shocked.. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen plans to make a move first?¡¯ Chapter 481 - Chapter 481:1 Have to Try (1) Chapter 481:1 Have to Try (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± Shen Ping looked at Fairy Luo Xia with a faint smile. When the latter heard that he had the upper hand, her body clearly tensed up a little. Even her eyelashes trembled. Fairy Luo Xia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s the Flame Clan, not the Black Tiger King!¡± Although the Black Tiger King was strong, he could not represent the Devil Clan¡¯s branch of Sword Seal City. Killing him would at most provoke the Devil Clan. If he did not take any further action, it could be said that it was a personal grudge of the Black Tiger King. The Devil Clan branch of Sword Seal City naturally would not attack a Mahayana Realm cultivator because of the Black Tiger King. However, if they attacked the Flame Clan¡¯s caravan, the nature would be completely different. At that time, the True Treasure Pavilion would face the entire Flame Clan branch of Sword Seal City, including Penglai City. Fairy Luo Xia was very clear about the current situation of the human race. Although their ranking had soared to 1,000, the foundation of the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, Flame Clan, and other races had already caught up. In the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the influence of these races far exceeded the human race. Although many races had begun to recover their relationship with the human race, those were only weak races at the end of the Myriad Spirit Ranking. Once he really fought with those powerful races, then the outcome would be tragic. Didn¡¯t they see that the various sects and families in Sword Seal City could only be forced to seal their sects in the face of the suppression of the merchant teams of the various races? Because they all knew the consequences of resisting. Seeing that Shen Ping did not say anything, Fairy Luo Xia continued, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, please don¡¯t be rash. Currently, the other races are afraid of your master¡¯s strength, so they haven¡¯t acted rashly. This is mainly because the races are protecting themselves. They don¡¯t want to waste their strength to probe. If we take the initiative to attack, it will definitely incur the anger of the Flame Race of Sword Seal City! With the foundation of the True Treasure Pavilion, it¡¯s impossible for them to withstand such anger.¡± Shen Ping still did not speak. Fairy Luo Xia bit her lip and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. Let me put it this way. The Flame Race has a total of four branches in Sword Seal City. Every tribe basically has more than ten Void Refinement Realm experts, and there are a total of seven Body Integration Realm experts. Two of them are in the late-stage Body Integration Realm. Most importantly, these branches are all greatly related to the Mahayana Realm cultivators of the Penglai Immortal City. ¡°Even if the Mahayana Realm cultivators don¡¯t attack, they can still invite more than ten late-stage Body Integration cultivators from the Penglai Immortal City. At that time, they can casually send a few to restrain you and me. Then, the scale that the True Treasure Pavilion has painstakingly developed will disappear overnight.¡± Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, do you mean to let our True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan suffer harassment and even lose people?¡± Fairy Luo Xia frowned, ¡°The Flame Clan is only testing us. Since we know this news, we can completely avoid it and temporarily stop trading.¡± ¡°And? As long as we express our attitude, the Flame Clan will naturally not target our True Treasure Pavilion anymore. What we need now is to develop steadily. Actually, it was a little inappropriate to let other sects join the caravan back then.¡± Shen Ping interrupted her and said seriously, ¡°Yue Lingluo, you¡¯ve cultivated for more than ten thousand years to the Perfected Void Refinement Realm. You should understand the true goal of the Spirit Clan, Devil Clan, Flame Clan, and Demon Clan this time. Do you think we can avoid this calamity by compromising and dodging?¡± Fairy Luo Xia was silent for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°At the very least, we can buy some time. If it¡¯s really impossible, then leave this place. It¡¯s not too late to return when your cultivation reaches the Mahayana Realm in the future.¡± Shen Ping said speechlessly, ¡°You didn¡¯t have such an attitude when you faced the Black Tiger King back then!¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. No matter how strong the Black Tiger King is, he¡¯s still one person.¡± Fairy Luo Xia said earnestly, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, I know that your master is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, it¡¯s difficult for him to change the situation of the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness.¡± Shen Ping did not refute this. Although his strength had increased greatly and he could use all means to kill late-stage Body Integration cultivators in his enhanced state, he could only escape when facing a Mahayana Realm cultivator or even a Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortal. When he was weak, he could compromise. If he chose to avoid the oppression of the foreign races now, he would not be able to pass this barrier in his heart, and he could not swallow his anger. If he could swallow it, then when the upper echelons of the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and Flame Clan sent immortal-level experts to the lower realm to take his life, he could just send himself over. There was no need to go back and forth. He stood up. He smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, you have your own considerations, but I also have my own persistence. There are some things that you have to try to know the outcome. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Shen Ping¡¯s words, Fairy Luo Xia stopped persuading him. Before she left, she reminded him, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, you have to think about your beautiful wife and concubines.¡± In the refining workshop of Sword Seal City. This was where the Flame Clan lived. Due to the harsh environment in which they grew up, most of the Flame Clan members had fire attribute bloodlines. After trading with the humans for a period of time, the Flame Clan gradually learned how to refine weapons and strengthened them. Now, the entire Dharma artifact industry in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was almost monopolized by them. The refiners of the human sects could only work for the Flame Race or sell some refinement materials. The upper echelons of the four Flame Race branches¡¯ Void Refinement Body and Integration Realm experts gathered together to discuss how to deal with the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Hmph, those arrogant and conceited fellows of the Devil Clan have lost their courage because of a human. Our Flame Clan will definitely let the Devil Clan see that our strength is not bragged..¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482:1 Have to Try (2) Chapter 482:1 Have to Try (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°We still have to be careful. The name of the Black Tiger King came from killing. Back then, when two late-stage Body Integration cultivators of our Flame Clan fought with him for the treasure, not only did they not gain an advantage, they were even injured. The human expert behind the True Treasure Pavilion was able to quickly kill the Black Tiger King. His strength might already be at the mid-stage of the Mahayana Realm and he also has extraordinary treasures in his hands. If we really fall out, our Flame Clan will be the first to bear the brunt.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Could it be that the other party dares to oppose our Flame Clan? Besides, we originally wanted to test that person¡¯s true strength.¡± Let¡¯s make things clear first. If that person is really at the mid-stage of the Mahayana Realm, our Flame Clan can¡¯t rush ahead. At the very least, we have to wait for the seniors of the Penglai Immortal City to come.¡± While the Flame Clan was discussing, a caravan from the refining workshop had just left Sword Mark City and was preparing to go to the Penglai Immortal City. Shen Ping, who had received the news, was not in a hurry to move. Currently, his teleportation distance was extremely far. Especially after his enhancement, he only needed five to six teleportations to arrive at Sword Seal City from Gray¡¯ Stone City. Therefore, for the next three to four days, he took his wife and concubines to the restaurant and music shop in Gray Stone City in a high-profile manner. He even invited the other races in the Merchant Alliance to admire the dance and music. The next night, he activated his enhancement and teleportation talent. In a few flashes, he crossed a distance of more than 5,000 kilometers and arrived at Sword Seal City. Then, he followed the route given by the intelligence member in the pavilion and teleported to a place not far from the large flying ship. In the flying ship, many members of the Flame Clan¡¯s caravan were either cultivating or drinking and having fun in the pavilion. They did not have the slightest bit of vigilance. After all, no one on this trade route dared to plunder the Flame Clan¡¯s caravan. Even the Demon Clan would take a detour after encountering them. He looked at the light of the flying ship in the darkness. A silk blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s palm. In his enhanced state, he easily displayed the first attack form of this high-grade offensive beast spirit treasure¡ªFalling Rain! Psst. In an instant, the silk blades disintegrated, and a large number of small private blades arrived like a storm in an instant. Moreover, they rushed towards the flying ship at an extremely fast speed. Boom. The storm domain first collided with the defense of the escape light. The terrifying penetrative power directly destroyed the entire flying ship¡¯s defense array. Even though this flying ship was a large top-grade boat-type magic treasure, it was as fragile as paper in the face of the first form that exceeded the power of an immortal artifact. ¡°Enemy attack!!¡± ¡°Enemy attack!¡± The moment the array was destroyed, many members of the Flame Clan¡¯s caravan in the flying ship reacted. However, before they could flash out of the quiet room in the pavilion, a storm of silk blades wreaked havoc. Puff, puff, puff. Every small silk blade easily pierced through the powerful body of a Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivator. The power of the strange beast inside instantly destroyed their meridians and bones. Under the control of Shen Ping¡¯s Body Integration divine sense, he accurately killed every member of the Flame Race. The large flying ship also became a sieve in the beehive. The flying ship, which had lost its mobility, quickly smashed to the ground. Shen Ping teleported away without even looking. Several hours later, several figures appeared above the broken flying ship. They were late-stage Body Integration cultivators of the Flame Race. Although the caravan had never been attacked, the flying ship¡¯s array formation still had emergency warning measures. Furthermore, the Void Refinement Realm cultivator guarding it had also sent a message back the moment he died. Whoosh. One of the Body Integration cultivators closed his eyes and invisible energy waves surged from his body, instantly enveloping a radius of five kilometers. Not long after, he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Who is it?¡± The other two late-stage Body Integration cultivators sounded furious. How many years had it been? This was the first time someone had dared to attack their Flame Clan¡¯s caravan. Of course, such a thing had actually happened in the past. However, after those wild and reckless cultivators discovered that it was the Flame Clan, they would basically turn around and run. To be able to destroy a large top-grade magic treasure and make the Void Refinement Realm elder guarding it unable to react in time, one had to be at least a Body Integration expert. They knew all the Body Integration cultivators in Sword Seal City and Penglai Immortal City. ¡°It¡¯s a very unfamiliar aura. It¡¯s not the Body Integration cultivators of Sword Seal City and the Penglai Immortal City. The other party¡¯s cultivation aura should be at the early-stage Body Integration realm, but the Dharma treasure he used is extremely powerful. It¡¯s very likely at the Immortal Artifact level.¡± The two Body Integration cultivators of the Flame race could not help but change their expressions. Immortal Artifact. That was a dharma treasure that only those who had transcended the tribulation were qualified to possess, and this was only the qualification. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult for Tribulation Transcendence cultivators to obtain an immortal artifact. Even some powerful Itinerant Immortals might not have immortal artifacts. In reality, the reason why the various races were afraid of the master behind Shen Ping was not only because he had killed the Black Tiger King, but also because of the immortal formation. The reason why the Devil Clan¡¯s Layman Goat ran so quickly was also because of the immortal formation. It s important. Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± He waved his sleeve. He put away the broken flying ship. The three Flame Race¡¯s Body Integration cultivators disappeared into the horizon. After returning to the refining workshop, they immediately informed the Void Refinement and Body Integration experts in the clan. ¡°What? An Immortal Artifact?¡± ¡°How is that possible? There are no more than five Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. They are either in seclusion or traveling outside. It¡¯s impossible for them to run to Sword Seal City and destroy a caravan of our Flame Clan.¡± ¡°Yeah, could there be a mistake?¡± Many higher-ups of the Flame Clan shook their heads and felt that this matter was too ridiculous. It was simply unnecessary to use an immortal artifact to destroy a top-grade magic treasure. ¡°Elder Cong Yan¡¯s talent has never been wrong, but immortal artifacts are indeed unbelievable. This matter is rather strange. I think we have to investigate again.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Seconded.¡± Hence, the group of elders and higher-ups came to the location of the incident again. However, there were no traces of killing or fighting in the surroundings. After so long, the residual aura had also disappeared. There were only traces of the flying ship falling. They carefully checked another flying ship. They saw the holes on it that were as dense as rain. They couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. A treasure that could destroy top-grade magic treasures could also be a pseudo-immortal artifact. They couldn¡¯t tell anything from this. At the very least, they could confirm that the cultivator who attacked was very strong. ¡°Could it be that person from the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± An elder said, ¡°If it¡¯s really the power of an immortal artifact, I can¡¯t think of anything else other than that person from the True Treasure Pavilion. If he can have an immortal formation, it¡¯s not impossible for him to have an immortal artifact.¡± The other higher-ups felt that it made sense. ¡°In my opinion, continue to spread the news in the city that we¡¯re going to attack the caravan of the True Treasure Pavilion and see how the True Treasure Pavilion reacts. If it¡¯s indeed that person who attacked, we¡¯ll discuss a countermeasure. Also, don¡¯t make this matter public and keep it a secret. As for the caravan¡­ it will be guarded by us Body Integration elders.¡± Elder Cong Yan suggested. The other Body Integration upper echelons had no objections. They were not worried that they would die when they were attacked while guarding the caravan. As Body Integration experts, they were still very confident in their strength. Moreover, Elder Cong Yan had already said that the other party was only at the early-stage Body Integration realm and relied on an immortal artifact to have such power. When the time came, they would be more vigilant and immediately escape the moment they discovered the other party. It was not easy for Body Integration cultivators to use immortal artifacts. Gray Stone City. Shen Ping sat in the pavilion by the lake and glanced at the information sent by the pavilion with a calm expression. The Flame Race¡¯s reaction was completely within his expectations. Unfortunately, they had underestimated his strength and thought that they could find out his background with a Body Integration. They were indeed a little arrogant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, one could not blame the Flame Clan for being arrogant. After all, they were only a branch of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness¡¯s Sword Seal City. It was very difficult to know information about high-level beast spirit treasures. Every Beast Spirit genius was a secret of the various races. Ordinary immortal-level experts might not even know, let alone Void Refinement and Body Integration. Moreover, even if they knew, it was impossible for them to be familiar with the power of strange beasts. A few days later, the aurora in the sky descended. In such a beautiful scene, not far from the large flying ship with an early-stage Body Integration cultivator guarding it, Shen Ping¡¯s figure appeared. As the silk blade appeared, the power of strange beasts surged around his body, and rain fell. When the escape light was attacked, the Flame Race¡¯s Body Integration elder in the flying ship sensed it. He was already very vigilant. Every dozen breaths, he would sweep an area of 5o kilometers with his divine sense. As long as a living being approached quickly, he would immediately discover it. However, he did not know that there were cultivators in this world who could teleport.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Yu Yan’s Confide (1) Chapter 483: Yu Yan¡¯s Confide (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The silence was oppressive in the inner hall of the refining workshop. There was anger and a trace of fear in the eyes of the Flame Clan¡¯s branch elder. A Body Integration elder had died. This was the first time in thousands of years for their Sword Seal City¡¯s branch. As a powerful race ranked in the top ten of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, although there was no lack of fighting and killing, they were all controlled within a certain range. At most, they would lose a Void Refinement Realm expert. However, not only had they lost a Body Integration elder this time, they had not even discovered the enemy who had attacked. This made many elders feel aggrieved, but apart from that, there was also regret. After all, to be able to kill a flying ship caravan in such a short period of time and not let the Body Integration elder guarding it discover it in advance, such a method was already not something they could deal with. ¡°What do we do now?¡± An elder was the first to break the silence. Cong Yan glanced at the other elders and said slowly, ¡°We have to investigate this matter in detail. The other party is only at the early-stage Body Integration realm¡ª¡± He was interrupted by a late-stage Body Integration elder. ¡°Cong Yan, don¡¯t say such things anymore. We both know that to be able to instantly kill an elder of our Flame Clan, his strength is definitely not just at the Body Integration realm. Even among the Mahayana Realm, he is considered an expert. Your talent is indeed top-notch in terms of investigation, but the other party might not have not hidden his cultivation and strength.¡± Cong Yan immediately fell silent. He knew that his previous judgment had caused the clan to suffer losses. He was indeed the one who had to bear the responsibility. ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily cancel the harassment plan against the True Treasure Pavilion!¡± An elder spoke. There was an uproar in the inner hall. ¡°No! My Flame Clan has already publicized that we want to attack the True Treasure Pavilion. If we retreat now, won¡¯t we make the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Winged Clan, and the Demon Clan mock us?!¡± ¡°Yes, especially the Devil Clan. Hmph, they¡¯re waiting to see us make a fool of ourselves!¡± For a moment, the crowd was agitated. Back then, although they had the intention of probing, it was mainly for their reputation. In the diplomatic relations of the race, reputation was undoubtedly very important. ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance that it¡¯s that person from the True Treasure Pavilion behind this matter. We¡¯ve all underestimated his strength. Even if the Mahayana Realm senior sent by the Penglai Immortal City is holding down the fort, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless. Most importantly, once the other party used the strange and unfathomable methods, our Flame Clan¡¯s caravan will suffer heavy losses. Everyone here might even die!¡± As soon as he said this, the sound in the inner hall immediately became much softer. To be able to cultivate to the Void Refinement and Body Integration realm, they had all gone through nearly ten thousand years and tens of thousands of years of bitter cultivation. Although they were not afraid of death, they were unwilling to die for no reason. Therefore, when their safety was involved, their dignity was not that important. ¡°I think we should wait for the Mahayana Realm senior to come before making a decision!¡± Mahayana Realm experts were not ordinary clansmen. Even the higher-ups of the branch of the Penglai Immortal City could not casually send them out. Moreover, after deciding on the number of people, they had to wait for a long time. The news of the attack on the Flame Clan¡¯s branch caravan in Sword Seal City did not stay hidden for long. After the news spread, many upper echelons of the Spirit Clan and Devil Clan mocked and joked in secret. Back then, they did not agree to attack the True Treasure Pavilion so quickly. Even if they attacked, they had to truly understand the other party¡¯s foundation. However, the Flame Clan was a hothead and wanted to be in the limelight. Now, they had lost a Body Integration expert! In the inner hall of the White Jade Spirit Fox Clan. ¡°That person from the True Treasure Pavilion is truly powerful. He actually caused the Flame Clan to suffer such a huge loss. Fortunately, our clan did not act rashly.¡± ¡°To our White Jade Spirit Fox Clan, if we lose a Body Integration cultivator, the foundation and strength of our clan will decrease greatly. I think we should wait for a Mahayana Realm senior to come before dealing with the sects and families of the human race in Sword Seal City and Gray Stone City.¡± ¡°I second that!¡± It was the same for the Scorpion Clan. The Spirit Clan and the Winged Clan had forced the human sects to seal their mountains for the sake of business interests. They had already achieved half of their goal. As long as they were stuck in the resources, they would naturally be able to make the human race unable to rise. Although the True Treasure Pavilion was unexpected, they did not care too much. In any case, they could deal with this matter after the Mahayana Realm experts of the Penglai Immortal City arrived. Gray Stone City. In the pavilion by the lake in the City Lord Manor. Fairy Luo Xia had a complicated expression on her tender face. She was in charge of the information in the pavilion. She naturally knew what had happened to the Flame Clan recently. However, it was precisely because she knew that she felt it to be inconceivable. Back then, when Shen Ping wanted to attack first, she persuaded him in all ways. However, the other party only said that he wanted to give it a try. In the end, he killed two of the Flame Race¡¯s flying ship caravans and a Body Integration cultivator. Most importantly, he was not stopped by the Flame Race after attacking. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, did your master make a move?¡± She looked at Shen Ping and asked. Before and after the incident with the Flame Race¡¯s caravan, Shen Ping had been in Gray Stone City. Therefore, there was a 90% chance that it was his master who had done it. However, when he killed the Black Tiger King, the other party did not attack. Why did he attack when he was dealing with the Flame Race? She felt that this matter was a little strange. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping drank his wine and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability. Although I have the strength to kill a Body Integration expert, I still need your help.¡± Although Fairy Luo Xia was suspicious, she also felt that it was unlikely that it was Shen Ping. After all, the latter¡¯s cultivation realm was indeed only at the Void Refinement Realm. He could kill the Black Tiger King mainly because of external objects. ¡°What¡¯s the reaction of the Flame Clan?¡± ¡°The harassment plan against our True Treasure Pavilion has been canceled. In addition, the pressure on the merchants in the city in terms of refining materials has gradually decreased.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°At least the Flame Clan can see the situation clearly. In this world, the strong prey on the weak..¡± Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Yu Yan’s Confide (2) Chapter 484: Yu Yan¡¯s Confide (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fairy Luo Xia nodded and hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after the Mahayana Realm experts of the Penglai Immortal City come, the various races will attack again.¡± The Mahayana Realm was indeed troublesome. If he fought with all his might, although he was confident in fighting such an expert, it would be very difficult for him to kill him as easily as killing a Body Integration expert. ¡°It¡¯s fine. When the time comes, our Treasure Pavilion will keep a low profile and shrink the caravan. However, with this intimidation, I believe that even if the various races want to attack, they won¡¯t be fearless.¡± What he lacked now was time to grow. The reason why he made a move this time was firstly because he did not want to be so aggrieved, and secondly, to buy time. With the Heaven Ascension Hall, he could continuously obtain high-grade beast spirit treasures and a large amount of strange beast energy on the jade box. As long as he broke through to the Body Integration realm, he would have the combat strength of the Mahayana Realm in his enhanced state. Time passed. Five years passed in the blink of an eye. The situation in Sword Seal City and Gray Stone City had already returned to calm. Shen Ping¡¯s attack on the Flame Race¡¯s flying ship caravan had indeed had a huge deterrent effect. Even the demons had not come out to disturb them during this period of time. No one wanted to encounter an expert who could easily kill a Body Integration expert. However, everyone knew that the current calm was only the calm before the storm. After all, many cultivation cities in the surrounding area had already been suppressed and were in the stage of attacking the human sects. Once these cities ended, the entire human race in the Western District would welcome a dark moment. At that time, the various races would have enough manpower to transfer to Sword Seal City. Shen Ping knew this very well. However, there was nothing he could do about this. He could only take it one step at a time and try his best to buy time for himself. If he really could not resist, he would escape. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband. Those human seniors at the Mahayana Realm and Tribulation Transcendence Realm of the Penglai Immortal City are not so easy to defeat. It will definitely take a long time for the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other races to destroy the foundation of the human race in the western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. ¡°Moreover, although the various races chose to temporarily form an alliance because they were afraid of the potential of the human race to rise again, they definitely won¡¯t be united, so things might not be as bad as we think.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping had been in a bad mood recently, Yu Yan¡¯s sweet grapefruit pressed heavily on Shen Ping¡¯s chest and comforted him. ¡°Even if the worst happens, Yun¡¯er and I will still be by your side.¡± He sniffed the fragrance emitted by the moist skin. Shen Ping could not help but say warmly, ¡°Yan¡¯er is right. It¡¯s enough for me to have you guys.¡± In fact, he was not worried about the situation in the Western District, but the situation in the underground palace of the Strange Beast Gate had been a little strange recently. The number of Beast Spirit geniuses who searched for strange stones daily was decreasing day by day. Even Yin Ting had gone to the underground palace pitifully few times in the past two to three years. The reason was that the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races had given the order for the Beast Spirit geniuses of their race to do everything they could to comprehend the might and concept of strange beasts. They had also used supreme treasures to speed up the flow of time, allowing these Beast Spirit geniuses to comprehend a day was equivalent to a hundred days outside. This was a huge sum of money. Even the top ten powerful races felt the pinch. Yet Shen Ping felt that something was amiss from this. He had asked Yin Ting and his master, but they did not know either. They still tried their best to comprehend the Beast Scripture. This uncertain answer made it difficult for Shen Ping to calm down. Although he had the help of his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, and his speed of comprehending the Talisman Dao and the puppet derivative scriptures was very fast, there was a limit to how fast it was. Compared to those prodigies and Beast Spirit geniuses who could cultivate in time acceleration, he did not have much of an advantage. ¡°What are you thinking about, husband?¡± Seeing that Shen Ping had fallen into deep thought again, Yu Yan looked up and asked softly. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Husband, you haven¡¯t changed. You like to keep everything to yourself as much as before. When you escaped Cloud Mountain Parlour back then, you used Spring Garden to finally take me and Mu Jin away. You hid it from me so well.¡± Yu Yan rebuked. Shen Ping smiled bitterly. ¡°I had no choice at that time. I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose. If I tell you some things, it will only add to your troubles.¡± Yu Yan could not help but retort, ¡°Husband, we¡¯re Dao companions. We share honor and disgrace, living and dying as one. What¡¯s so difficult about it? Not only me, Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, and the others want to face it together with you.¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment before sighing. He knew that Yu Yan was right. If they were just ordinary Dao companions, there was indeed no need to say some things. However, be it Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, Bai Yuying, or the others, they had very deep feelings for him. There was actually no need to hide anything else to them, other than the virtual interface. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the Strange Beast Gate recently.¡± He voiced his worries. When Yu Yan heard this, she could not help but laugh secretly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re not worried about those Beast Spirit geniuses, but about your own gains and losses. You also have a hidden competitiveness. Which prodigy-level Beast Spirit genius of the various races has not cultivated for tens of thousands of years? Their cultivation levels are even at the Mahayana Realm or Tribulation Transcendence Realm. Some are even True Immortals and Heavenly Immortal-level experts. Even that Yin Ting has cultivated for a long time. You have only cultivated for more than a hundred years. Naturally, you¡¯re inferior to them. This is very normal.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°What Yan¡¯er said does make sense. I was anxious.¡± He asked himself. He did have a comparison in this regard. There was a virtual interface. Therefore, he did not want to be weaker than others. This was human nature. Yu Yan said faintly, ¡°Husband has always been a genius. When you were in the five continents and four seas, you were even more eye-catching. Now that you¡¯re in the Strange Beast Gate¡¯s underground palace, there are many prodigies and beast spirit geniuses that far exceed you. Therefore, what you have to do is not to be pressured by your former glory, but to straighten your mentality and catch up. I believe in you. Back then, at Cloud Mountain Parlour, you were unknown at first, but later on, you became even more dazzling!¡± Shen Ping smiled when he heard that. At his level, he naturally would not be easily moved by a sentence. However, Yu Yan¡¯s words were indeed worth reflecting on. No matter how advantageous those prodigious Beast Spirit geniuses were, as long as he kept improving and climbing, he would surpass them one day. He looked at Yu Yan. ¡°Yan¡¯er¡¯s words enlightened me. I have to reward you!¡± As he spoke, he turned over. He felt the deepness of the Inner Charm Fire Body. After a while, Yu Yan was drenched in sweat. Shen Ping kissed her red lips and sighed. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had a heart-to-heart talk with you in a long time. There are some things you don¡¯t know, and some things I don¡¯t know either.¡± This was a barrier. Although he had made his wives and concubines feel his affection, after more than ten years, except for Luo Qing¡¯s virtual frame, Bai Yuying, Mu Jin, Qiuying, and the others had not changed much. He had not thought much of it before, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that he had been too perfunctory and negligent in some aspects. Yu Yan felt a lump in her throat. Ignoring the exhaustion in her body, she gritted her teeth and forced herself to sit on Shen Ping. She stared at Shen Ping¡¯s face and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult for you to think of this. Although cultivators like us pursue longevity, since we are Dao companions, we naturally have mortal needs. We want to accompany you for a long time. Sometimes, I miss the past, the life in that narrow wooden building, and the box of white-bearded ginseng. I know I shouldn¡¯t ask for more, but sometimes it¡¯s really hard to control.¡± As she spoke, a few tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping reached out to wipe his tears and sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Yu Yan did not say anything else. Instead, she hugged Shen Ping tightly and felt the warmth that she had not felt in a long time. In the end, she lay in her arms tiredly and fell asleep. At seven o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, he got his wife, Wang Yun, to make a large table of sumptuous dishes. Then, he looked at Yu Yan and Jing Huilan, who were sitting on both sides. He said seriously, ¡°In the future, our family banquet will resume. It will be held every ten days. This is a rule set by me. No one is allowed to break it!¡± Jing Huilan was stunned. Sometimes, Nascent Soul cultivators would enter seclusion for a hundred years. If they have a family banquet every ten days, it is basically very difficult for them to enter seclusion and cultivate. Wang Yun and Yu Yan looked at each other and smiled.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Source of the Change Chapter 485: Source of the Change Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The so-called family banquet was a very unique form of companionship. The relationship between Dao companions was often as calm as water. Other than the occasional dual cultivation, most Dao companions were in seclusion and cultivated. It was rare for them to carry out some mortal form like them. However, in Wang Yun and Yu Yan¡¯s opinion, this was a very necessary thing. At the very least, they were unwilling to be like other Dao companions who paid more attention to cultivation. Hence, when Shen Ping suggested restoring the family banquet, they were sincerely happy. Jing Huilan did not know this, but she did not refute. Although the family banquet every ten days delayed a lot of cultivation, she often took care of the affairs of the True Treasure Pavilion and was not very enthusiastic about cultivation. As the family banquet resumed, Shen Ping¡¯s anxious heart gradually calmed down. His life also returned to the limited comfort he had in Qingyang City. Every day, he would go to the True Treasure Pavilion to taste tea and help deal with some chores. When he had time, he would also befriend some Divine Transformation and Void Refinement cultivators in Gray Stone City. He would even hold various banquets and invite many cultivators. This made the City Lord Manor even more lively. There were many guests coming and going. He accompanied his wife and concubines at night. Time passed bit by bit. Another five years passed. The resplendent and beautiful aurora descended like willow branches and enveloped the entire City Lord Manor late at night. Spring light rippled in the room. The blurry figures under the pink veil intertwined, emitting the most primitive sound. Bai Yuying¡¯s delicate face was flushed. As a Nascent Soul cultivator, her fair skin was covered in crystalline sweat. The sweat soaked the fragrance, causing the room to be filled with fragrance. They took baths every single time, so their skin and blood seemed to be tainted with the smell of spices. ¡°Husband, an ancient ruin has been discovered in the Demon Valley River 500 kilometers away from Black Fiend Valley. I heard that many cultivators of the various races have rushed over. At that time, a battle will be inevitable. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, we would have been one of them.¡± To cultivators, fighting for resources was an indispensable life on the path of cultivation. Some would die halfway on this path, while others would take the opportunity to rise and break through to a higher cultivation realm. If not for Shen Ping, Bai Yuying and the others might have died long ago. After all, the risk of competing for resources was extremely high. There were very few cultivators who could successfully kill their way out in the end. Most of them had become nourishment on the blood path. He listened to Bai Yuying¡¯s mutterings. Shen Ping did not care. No matter how lively and cruel the cultivation world outside was, it did not affect him or the True Treasure Pavilion at all. He pinched the swaying peach. He smiled and said, ¡°The family banquet is in a few days. You have to work hard tonight. Bai Yuying straightened up and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating body techniques recently and have made rapid progress. Didn¡¯t you see it just now? When the time comes, 1¡¯11 definitely surpass Qing¡¯er and Mu Jin!¡± As she spoke, her eyes darted around. ¡°On the other hand, you favor Sister Qiu Ying and Sister Yu Yan. Hmph, you always leave the excess dew for them.¡± Some very subtle movements between the beds would be magnified. Shen Ping did not know much about this in the past, but ever since he tried to have a heart-to-heart talk with his wife, concubines, and Dao companions, he knew a lot about this. He also knew that they were not as harmonious as they looked on the surface. They also had their own thoughts. Bai Yuying, on the other hand, was very scheming. However, this jealousy made him a little happy. ¡°Why? Is my Ying¡¯er jealous? I¡¯ll compensate you now.¡± As he spoke, he straightened his back. Not long after, Bai Yuying was so tired that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even though she was a Nascent Soul cultivator, she was so tired that she fell asleep. He looked at the smile on her lips. Shen Ping kissed her forehead and left the room to come to the talisman room. Although he had slacked off a lot in his cultivation in the past five years, most of his energy was still focused on comprehending the beast form of the Beast Scripture. They were both in the beast form, but the true Beast Scripture was completely different from the intensive study of the Talisman Beast Scripture. Before he comprehended a true strange beast concept in the past, he could not even see it. Now, with the help of the Life Divine Talisman, his progress in the true beast form was extremely fast. He calmed his mind. After his spirit platform was emptied, he raised the talisman brush and began to focus on sketching the beast form. When he was making the outline, he had completely forgotten the 12 basic special spirit runes in the past. He had also forgotten many techniques of talismans, leaving only the majestic strange beast. A single horn. Hooves and claws. The tail of the whip. Finally, there were the relatively simple scale patterns. It was difficult at first, but easy later. It was almost done in one go. When he came back to his senses, it was already noon on the third day. He looked at the perfect beast pattern on the talisman table. A brilliant smile bloomed on Shen Ping¡¯s face. Ever since he had comprehended a trace of the true strange beast concept, he had continuously studied and comprehended it. However, even if he had completely comprehended the entire beast form, it was difficult to create such a beast pattern. The reason was that his heart was not calm. There were too many distracting thoughts. As a result, it was very easy to destroy the naturalness of the strange beast diagram when making the outline. In the past, the Strange Beast Talisman Diagram was mostly completed on the basis of the Talisman Beast Diagram. Although it was very powerful, it was not a true Beast Form Diagram. But at this moment, the Beast Form Diagram was finally successfully produced. Psst. Suddenly, the lifelike beast-shaped outline on the talisman paper floated out. Although it did not have the support of the beast skin, blood, and bones, the most powerful and mysterious power in the world emitted from the inside, causing the space in the talisman room to tremble and distort. The blood in Shen Ping¡¯s body boiled and resonated. However, this phenomenon only lasted for two breaths before the beast-shaped outline returned to the talisman paper. Such a magical and mysterious scene really surprised him. At least since he started cultivating the Dao of Talismans, he had never seen or heard of a situation where a spirit rune outlined by a talisman could form something similar to an artifact spirit. On the other hand, some immortal seals could extract the immortal patterns on the talisman and condense them on an immortal artifact or body. ¡°This is the true beast-form talisman diagram!¡± He could not help but sigh. Ever since he comprehended the Talisman Beast Scripture, he had finally grasped the essence of this beast form. Although he did not know its power, if he used it through a Talisman Dao Mystique, it would definitely be shocking. ¡°My strongest technique is still the Talisman Dao Mystique. However, I have to speed up the in-depth study of Puppet Scripture! He walked out of the talisman room. As Shen Ping strolled and relaxed, his thoughts were flying. The third Life Divine Talisman allowed him to understand the true meaning of the Beast Scripture. It was to break through the mentality of technique research. This was only the foundation. If he wanted to comprehend the true concept of strange beasts more deeply, he needed the help of other techniques. This was also a unique way for humans to comprehend. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, the Winged Clan, and the others could only rely on increasing the purity of their strange beast bloodline to speed up their comprehension of the concept and might of the strange beast. However, bloodlines would eventually have limits and shackles. Venerable Sovereign Fu Huo had long understood this point. That was why he had created the Beast Scripture from the Immortal Dao Hundred Arts. It was to allow humans with thin bloodlines to comprehend the concept of strange beasts more conveniently and quickly. Buzz. At this moment, the dazzling crystal shook slightly. Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Disciple, Immortal Venerable Qi has come out of the top floor of the Heavenly Palace. He brought good news and bad news.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately listened attentively. The gentle voice continued, ¡°The good news is that the second ranking of the Heavenly Palace and the underground palace has opened. Back then, after the first ranking, the Myriad Spirit Ranking, appeared, it directly caused our human race to decline rapidly. It was the same for many races, completely changing the situation of the various races of the Immortal Dao. Now that the second ranking has opened, it¡¯s both an opportunity and a disaster for many races.¡± ¡°Master, I wonder what this ranking is?¡± Shen Ping hurriedly asked. Lian Xuejin quickly replied, ¡°This ranking is the Beast Spirit Ranking. As long as one is a Beast Spirit genius who has entered the Strange Beast Gate, they can compete for the ranking. The deeper one¡¯s comprehension of the concept and might of the strange beast, the higher the ranking.¡± Shen Ping immediately understood. ¡°I see. No wonder the various races have been intensifying their efforts to nurture the Beast Spirit geniuses in their races these days. Master, if I¡¯m not wrong, this is bad news.¡± Lian Xuejin nodded and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Currently, you¡¯re the only Beast Spirit genius in our Human Race. Furthermore, compared to those prodigies and first- and second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses, your comprehension in the aspect of strange beasts is far behind. It¡¯s very difficult for you to fight for the rankings. ¡°The good news is that the ranking this time is a little similar to the Trial Pagoda of the True Treasure Pavilion. No matter what cultivation realm a Beast Spirit genius is at, they will have the same magic power and realm when competing for the ranking. Therefore, the only thing you have to consider on the ranking is your comprehension of the concept and might of strange beasts. This is beneficial to you.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. If it was similar to the Trial Tower, then he would have a huge advantage. Hence, he asked again, ¡°Master, I wonder if we can use rune arrays in this competition?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lian Xuejin pondered for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact rules, and Immortal Venerable Qi didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but I think it¡¯s possible. After all, your talisman formation is a fusion and use of the power of the strange beast intent. ¡°Regardless of whether you can or not, Disciple, you must try your best to be on the rankings. Although I don¡¯t know the exact function of the rankings, the rankings in the Strange Beast Gate are definitely not simple. Just the rules of the Myriad Spirit Ranking for the race have benefited the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other races endlessly. And it¡¯s said that this Beast Spirit Ranking is related to the secret of longevity. It must be even more extraordinary. ¡°NOW, all the races are studying the Strange Beast Gate, and we humans are no exception. Although it has all kinds of wonders, from the rules of its operation and other aspects, it¡¯s very likely to be nurturing Beast Spirit geniuses. Therefore, disciple, you can¡¯t miss such an opportunity. Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It turned out that the various races had long determined the goal of the Strange Beast Gate, ¡®Yes, Master. When will this Beast Spirit Ranking appear?¡± ¡°Ten years at most. Moreover, from a certain perspective, the appearance of Beast Spirit Treasures can divert the attention of the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races and make them focus more on nurturing Beast Spirit geniuses. It can also be considered good news..¡± Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Little Hope (1) Chapter 486: Little Hope (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping ended his conversation with his master. He was rather excited. He did not expect the Strange Beast Gate to open another ranking, and it was the Beast Spirit Ranking. Although he did not know the rules, since it was similar to the Trial Tower of the True Treasure Pavilion, this was his chance. After all, his greatest advantage was that he could quickly comprehend the Beast Scripture through the Life Divine Talisman and the Life Divine Puppet. In terms of strength, he was indeed inferior to the prodigies of the various races. He might not even win against a first-grade Beast Spirit genius. However, if he tested the concept and might of the strange beast at the same cultivation realm, he believed that he was not afraid of anyone. Even if the prodigies of the various races far exceeded him in this aspect, as long as he was given time, it was only a matter of time before he surpassed them! ¡°Now, I¡¯ve already comprehended the entire Beast Scripture¡¯s beast form. However, I¡¯ve only grasped a trace of the concept, not even 10%. Compared to a second-grade genius like Yin Ting who has comprehended 30% of the concept of the beast skin, the difference is still very big. But I have a Talisman Dao Mystique, and my true strength is stronger than Yin Ting. There are still ten years before the Beast Spirit Ranking is about to open. I have to try my best to grasp at least 30% of the concept of the true beast form.¡± Beast Form, Beast Skin, Beast Bones, and Beast Blood were the four major levels of comprehension of the Beast Scripture. The power of each level had a huge transformation. There were also scale patterns, single horns, hoof claws, and whip tails. The beast spirit geniuses of various races could rely on their strange beast bloodline to directly comprehend the might and concept of strange beasts. However, the human race could not do so. Their innate bloodline was thin and they could not comprehend it at all. That was why the human race had created the Beast Scripture. They had evolved the concept and might of strange beasts into immortal arts, allowing the human race to comprehend it more easily. But until now, no one in the five continents and four seas had truly comprehended a technique to the limit of beast blood. Naturally, no one could sense the power of the strange beast and enter the Strange Beast Gate. If Shen Ping had not appeared, not to mention seeing hope of rising in the future, the human race would probably continue to decline until they completely withdrew from the stage of the myriad races and became a vassal of other races. Therefore, when the Beast Spirit Ranking was about to appear, the upper echelons of the human Immortal Dao, including Lian Xuejin, were actually not optimistic about Shen Ping competing for the rankings. However, he still wanted to work hard. Therefore, in the following period of time, other than the family banquet every ten days and the sex at night, he focused all his energy on comprehending the Beast Scripture. With the help of the Life Divine Talisman and the Life Divine Puppet, his progress was extremely fast. It only took two years for him to comprehend 4.0% of the concept of the beast form, surpassing a second-grade Beast Spirit genius like Yin Ting. If the prodigies of the various races found out, they would probably be so frightened that they would not be able to sleep. However, when he continued to study and comprehend, Shen Ping felt the difficulty. It took him four years to increase it by 10%. At this moment, he realized that the reason why he was so fast was because of the foundation of the Talisman Beast Scripture. Now, this speed was normal. After estimating that it would be very difficult to increase his concept realm in a short period of time, he turned to comprehend and study the beast skin of the Beast Scripture. However, because he was a human, he could only continue to study the Talisman Beast Scripture. In terms of concept, it was difficult. However, when he studied the scale patterns, single horn, hoof claws, and whip tail of the Talisman Beast Scripture, his speed could simply be described as a thousand miles a day. It was extremely difficult for other geniuses to comprehend the diagram, but it was not a problem for Shen Ping. After the third Life Divine Talisman was fused, not only was the talisman scripture strange beast in his mind perfect, but it had already evolved to the level of a beast skin and was evolving in the direction of a beast bone. Through comprehending the strange beast from the Talisman Scripture, it was equivalent to sitting in front of the strange beast every day. Therefore, in less than three years, he had completely comprehend the level of the beast skin. Although he could not comprehend the concept of the beast skin, such progress was already very satisfactory to Shen Ping. ¡°There¡¯s still more than a year to go until the Beast Spirit Ranking. During this period of time, I¡¯ll strive to comprehend the beast skin concept of the Talisman Beast Scripture!¡± In the talisman room, Shen Ping looked at the unstable and complete beast skin talisman. His expression was calm. The power of talismans at this level far exceeded that of beast-form talismans. They just lacked the concept, so their power was greatly reduced. To be honest, they were only slightly stronger than true beast-form talismans. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked out of the talisman room. He went to the pavilion by the lake and habitually called An Zhiyuan and Jing Yan over to ask them about the recent development of the True Treasure Pavilion. In the past few years, he had been cultivating with all his might and rarely asked about these things. The first to report was Jing Yan. As Jing Huilan¡¯s elder brother, his spiritual root aptitude was much better. Although he had been busy with the True Treasure Pavilion for the past few years, his cultivation level had not fallen behind with the provision of a large number of spiritual treasures and medicinal pills. Instead, he was higher than Jing Huilan and the An sisters. He was already a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. ¡°Pavilion Master, the branch pavilions of the True Treasure Pavilion have already covered 38 gathering places in the 12 cities and more than 120 markets. There are more than 500 core members in the pavilion, more than 12,400 peripheral members, and 232 guest elders. The number of large flying ships has increased to 400. The caravan has 30 main teams and more than 100 vice teams!¡± Jing Yan was familiar with the data. As he listened to the report, Shen Ping nodded from time to time. There seemed to be a lot of them, but in fact, they were only slightly stronger than the Cloud Sword Sect in Sword Seal City. After his report, An Zhiyuan went forward and said, ¡°Pavilion Master, we¡¯ve listened to your instructions and increased our requirements for the cultivation and strength of guest elders in recent years. Moreover, we¡¯ve also canceled many guest elders who were just there to make up the numbers. Therefore, there are fewer guest elders. Among them, there are two at the Body Integration realm, 15 at the Void Refinement realm, and 73 at the Divine Transformation realm whose combat strength is comparable to the late-stage or even the Perfected Divine Transformation realm..¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Little Hope (2) Chapter 487: Little Hope (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Different from Jing Yan, An Zhiyuan was mainly in charge of the guest elders and resources in the pavilion. At the same time, he kept in contact with the humans and the forces of the other races. Shen Ping raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, ¡°Body Integration cultivators? Who are they?¡± With the foundation of the True Treasure Pavilion, they did not expect a Body Integration to join. An Zhiyuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s a secluded elder of the Ancient Moon Sect and an itinerant cultivator from Sword Seal City. They were all connected by Senior Luo Xia.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization and sent a message to Fairy Luo Xia. After all, she was a Body Integration guest elder. He still had to meet her. In fact, after Fairy Luo Xia invited these two Body Integration experts into the True Treasure Pavilion, she had sent a message to Shen Ping. The next day, he saw the two Body Integration experts. ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master, I¡¯m Yingu Shangren.¡± ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master, I¡¯m Han Chen.¡± The two of them were not arrogant at all. Although Shen Ping was only a Void Refinement Realm cultivator, the master behind him was extremely powerful. He could even kill the Black Tiger King and was ranked in the top five in the entire Sword Seal City. They exchanged a few simple pleasantries, Yingu Shangren and Han Chen revealed their motives for joining the True Treasure Pavilion as guest elders. Firstly, they wanted to befriend Shen Ping¡¯s master and ask for guidance. Secondly, they wanted to obtain the spiritual resources in the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping naturally rejected the former tactfully, while he agreed with the latter. However, it was also according to the guest procedure of the True Treasure Pavilion. Only by contributing could one enjoy buying precious resources. The two Body Integration experts did not say anything. Before they came, Fairy Luo Xia had told them that as long as they stayed in the True Treasure Pavilion, there would always be a chance. After they left, Fairy Luo Xia said in a low voice, ¡°These two seniors have exhausted their cultivation potential. Even if they consume some spiritual treasures, it will be very difficult for them to break through to the Mahayana Realm. I invited them to join mainly to attract other Body Integration cultivators and outstanding Void Refinement Realm Fellow Daoists. Actually, if Pavilion Master¡¯s master appears, I believe more Body Integration experts will join.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. His master was still in the Nine Continents Tower. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, the development of the True Treasure Pavilion is already very fast. In nearly a hundred years, it can catch up to the tens of thousands of years of foundation of the Cloud Sword Sect. There¡¯s no hurry for the Body Integration Guest Elders.¡± Fairy Luo Xia laughed, ¡°If the Cloud Sword Sect also had resources like the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s medicinal pills, talismans, and other resources, the Cloud Sword Sect would have long become the number one sect in Sword Seal City.¡± Although she was bound by the previous oath, Yue Lingluo had already treated herself as a part of the True Treasure Pavilion over the years and sincerely planned for the future of the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping was clear about this. He glanced at Fairy Luo Xia. Deep in his pupils, he could see the fair and moist skin under her dress and the scenery that made people yearn for. However, he did not have any distracting thoughts. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, what has happened to the various races recently?¡± Fairy Luo Xia naturally did not know that Shen Ping had seen through her most precious things. She shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no movement. They should be waiting for the Mahayana Realm cultivators of the Penglai Immortal City to arrive. From the information obtained in the pavilion, the situation in the Penglai Immortal City is very chaotic. Although there are no Mahayana Realm experts who have died for the time being, five Body Integration cultivators have already died.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°The Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan have started to attack the Penglai Immortal City?¡± If the skin does not exist, how can the fur attach to it? The humans in the Penglai Immortal City were the stabilizing force of the various cities in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. If those Mahayana Realm, Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortal human cultivators died, the sects and families of the other cities would not be able to resist. Fairy Luo Xia nodded and said solemnly, ¡°This is also the main reason why I invited the seniors of the Body Integration to join our True Treasure Pavilion. The chaos in the Penglai Immortal City will definitely last for a long time. Once a terrible situation happens, our True Treasure Pavilion will have no choice but to consider our retreat in advance. With a Body Integration guest elder, it will be easier for us to retreat.¡± Shen Ping thought about it carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of the Body Integration guest elder to Fellow Daoist Yue. If you need anything, you can discuss it with Jing Huilan. If it¡¯s really important, look for my wife, Wang Yun.¡± He had to prepare for the Beast Spirit Ranking with all his might and did not have the energy or time to deal with the True Treasure Pavilion. In the core area of the Spiritual Race¡¯s Immortal Dao. Under the towering ancient tree, figures emitting vast auras floated and sat cross-legged. In front of them, more than 10,000 Beast Spirit geniuses stood respectfully. ¡°The Strange Beast Gate¡¯s Beast Spirit Ranking is about to open. All of you are the most outstanding junior geniuses of our Spirit Clan. You must snatch the first place on this ranking and occupy enough rankings. Only then will your clan¡¯s nurturing be in vain.¡± A solemn voice sounded. The Spirit Clan was a powerful race ranked second on the Myriad Spirit Ranking. Not only did the race have Immortal Venerable Beast Spirit geniuses, but there were also dozens of Beast Spirit geniuses who had reached the prodigy level. Such a foundation made them confident enough to fight for the Beast Spirit Ranking this time. However, it was still relatively difficult to fight for first place. ¡°Yes, my ancestor!¡± In the core territory of the Devil Clan, the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, whose body was as large as a star, looked at the tens of thousands of Beast Spirit geniuses in front of him and said with a voice that was like a thunderclap, ¡°The opening of the Beast Spirit Ranking is a huge matter in the Strange Beast Gate. It¡¯s also a huge matter for the myriad races. Back then, when the Myriad Spirit Ranking appeared, our Devil Clan took the opportunity to rise and jump to the top three of the myriad races. Therefore, you have to do your best in the Beast Spirit Ranking this time and fight for the top of the rankings. If anyone can rank in the top three, I will personally take them in as disciples!¡± Whoosh. As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the tens of thousands of Beast Spirit geniuses were filled with excitement. This was a Venerable Sovereign. A mighty expert who stood at the peak of the immortal Dao of all races. If he could be his disciple, one could imagine his future achievements. Venerable Sovereigns of the Flame Race, the Winged Race, and the Demon Race rarely appeared to motivate the Beast Spirit geniuses of their race. ¡°Disciple, it hasn¡¯t been long since you became a first-grade Beast Spirit genius. Furthermore, you¡¯ve advanced due to special reasons. This time round, I won¡¯t ask you to be on the Beast Spirit Ranking. However, your ranking can¡¯t be too low. You have to at least enter the top ten thousand.¡± Yin Ting¡¯s master said earnestly. Although the progress of the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races had always been kept a secret, they could still roughly determine one or two things. For example, there were more than a thousand first-grade geniuses in the top ten, let alone the number of second-grade geniuses. After all, the number of cultivators in each race was very large. Even if the probability of producing a Beast Spirit genius was low, with a huge number of people, there were more Beast Spirit geniuses, especially in the powerful races that were spread out on the Myriad Spirit Ranking. The proportion of outstanding juniors among Beast Spirit geniuses far exceeded the other races. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Yin Ting replied seriously, but she was thinking about what Shen Ping should do this time. He had not even condensed the mark of the strange beast. He was probably going to fall far behind. Misty Spirit Peak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Compared to the motivational preparations of the various races, the upper echelons of the human Immortal Dao were much more silent. Everyone knew that there were only two human Beast Spirit geniuses at the moment. Not to mention Immortal Venerable Qi, that Genius Shen, who was still in the lower realm¡¯s Abyss of Supreme Darkness, might not even be able to reach the bottom of the 10,000, let alone compete for the Beast Spirit Ranking this time. ¡°Immortal Venerable Qi, how¡¯s your research on the Beast Scripture recently?¡± The human Venerable Sovereign asked. The other Immortal Venerables looked at Immortal Venerable Qi. As Immortal Venerables and with the treasure of time acceleration, they still had some expectations for Immortal Venerable Qi. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve disappointed you. I¡¯ve only comprehended the Beast Scripture to the level of a single horn. I¡¯ve only comprehended 30% of the concept.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi said helplessly. Without the help of a strange beast and without the bloodline talent, it was too difficult for him to comprehend and study. If not for the fact that he was an Immortal Venerable, he might not have reached this level even if he accelerated his cultivation in the treasure for tens of thousands of years. The human Venerable Sovereign sighed, ¡°No matter what, we have to do our best. Our human race is too inferior on the Myriad Spirit Ranking. If we fall too far behind on the Beast Spirit Ranking this time, our chances of rising will be slim..¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: True Prodigy (1) Chapter 488: True Prodigy (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Honestly, the human Venerable Sovereign regretted the competition for the supreme treasure back then. Although the supreme treasure was good, it was mainly used to increase their strength. It was not very helpful to the foundation of the entire human race. However, the three Venerable Sovereigns did not really take their race seriously back then. After all, the human race was too powerful. They wanted to improve themselves more and break through their shackles to reach a higher level to seek longevity. Unfortunately, a strange beast appeared and the Myriad Spirit Ranking was born. From then on, the human race completely declined. Although it had a lot to do with the thin bloodline of the strange beast in the human race, if they fought for the strange beast, the situation would be completely different. However, it was useless to regret now. He originally thought that the moment Immortal Venerable Qi entered the Strange Beast Gate, it would be the beginning of his rise again. However, the Beast Spirit Ranking was about to appear. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to the human race. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness?¡± The human Venerable Sovereign changed the topic. The person in charge of this matter was the South Pole Immortal Venerable. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, at the moment, the various races have basically guessed that the Beast Spirit genius of my race is in the Western District. However, because of the Beast Spirit Ranking recently, they haven¡¯t increased their forces in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. It¡¯s more than enough to resist them with the Golden Immortal and the two Golden Immortal puppets.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign nodded and said, ¡°This is the only good news. However, you can¡¯t be careless. Genius Shen¡¯s safety is extremely important.¡± If not for the fact that he was afraid of the foreign race spy hidden in the human race, he would have long brought Shen Ping to the core territory of the human race to nurture him. Back then, even the secret news of a strange beast had been leaked. This showed the ability of this foreign race spy. Moreover, he guessed that there was an 80% chance that the disappearance of the other two Venerable Sovereigns was related to this spy. It was precisely because of this that he had not acted rashly. He was afraid of destroying the Beast Spirit genius that had been born with great difficulty in the clan. The South Pole Immortal Venerable replied solemnly, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, don¡¯t worry. I will personally keep an eye on the sea of stars.¡± Gray Stone City. In the hall of the City Lord Manor, Shen Ping looked at An Zhiyuan and Jing Yan, who were standing respectfully in front of him, as well as Fairy Luo Xia and the other core upper echelons of the True Treasure Pavilion. He instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll be in seclusion for a period of time. No matter what, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± In the past, he had given such an order. Thus, Fairy Luo Xia and the others did not mind and nodded repeatedly. Then, he instructed Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others. Shen Ping came to the quiet room to communicate with the Strange Beast Gate and entered the third level of the underground palace. The familiar dark environment carried an oppressive and restrained energy. He opened his messaging stone and indeed saw a message from Yin Ting. After replying, he saw Yin Ting wearing violet-green soft armor. Compared to last time, her aura didn¡¯t change much, but the bloodline aura emitted from her body was much richer. Clearly, her comprehension of the concept and might of a strange beast had improved a lot during this period of time. Although the two of them often saw each other every half a year or even every few years, they were very familiar with each other. After all, they had sex many times. They knew the texture of their skin and the shape of the door clearly. After a few simple words, they hugged each other. They cuddled for a while. Yin Ting could not help but ask Shen Ping about the cultivation of the Beast Scripture. He did not hide much. He only said that he had studied the level of beast skin, but he had not comprehended the concept of beast skin. This made Yin Ting frown. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the Beast Spirit Ranking this time is extraordinary. Even the Venerable Sovereigns of our Winged Race have appeared to encourage us. The other races are the same. It can be seen that the rankings are important. It¡¯s probably very difficult to enter the top 10,000 with just the beast skin level.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He said in surprise, ¡°No way?¡± Although the beast skin was only the second level of the might of strange beasts, it was also extremely difficult. Under the circumstances that everyone had the same cultivation and magic power, he felt that it should not be difficult to enter the top 10,000. This was because there were not many second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses like Yin Ting. Yin Ting said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve already comprehended the level of the beast whip tail and even comprehended 10% of the whip tail concept. I¡¯m not confident in entering the top 10,000.¡± ¡°This time around, in order to compete for the Beast Spirit Ranking, the various races did not hesitate to expend resources to allow many Beast Spirit geniuses to enter treasures that can accelerate time. Cultivating for a year inside is equivalent to a hundred years outside. The news of the Beast Spirit Ranking had already spread within the various races more than ten years ago.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°In that case, you Beast Spirit geniuses have cultivated for an additional thousand years?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yin Ting nodded. ¡°This is only the resources for cultivation time. There are even more resources that can increase the purity of one¡¯s bloodline and comprehension. Even a first-grade Beast Spirit genius like me can enjoy it, let alone those prodigies.¡± Shen Ping fell silent. He really did not expect the upper echelons of the immortal Dao of the various races to pay such a price. Yin Ting continued, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to comprehend the concept of a strange beast, but the might of a strange beast is different. According to what I know, the scale pattern of the beast bone this time is the dividing line. Master said that if I give it a try, I might have a chance. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t be discouraged. The Beast Spirit Ranking should not be limited to just once. If you work hard in the future, there¡¯s still a high chance of entering the top 10,000.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes speechlessly. As the saying went, every step was slow. The rankings in the Strange Beast Gate were not simple. This time, the Beast Spirit Ranking had just opened. There must be a special difference. If he did not try his best, it would probably be very difficult to catch up to those prodigies in the future.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: True Prodigy (2) Chapter 489: True Prodigy (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Shen Ping felt some pressure, it was not much. After all, with the virtual interface, as long as he was given time, he would definitely catch up. As they did not know when the Beast Spirit Ranking would open and what kind of situation it would be, the two of them did not have any in-depth communication after that. Instead, they exchanged their Dao techniques at the last minute. As the days passed, the number of Beast Spirit geniuses on the third level of the underground palace increased day by day. Even if the two of them specially chose a remote location, they could sense other Beast Spirit geniuses. This was also the main reason why Shen Ping did not follow Yin Ting. Rumble- He stayed for a month before the entire underground palace suddenly trembled. Immediately after, a colorful vortex appeared in midair. The moment all the Beast Spirit geniuses saw this vortex, they felt a gentle suction force envelop them. Even Shen Ping did not react and quickly entered the colorful vortex. Whoosh. When he appeared again, Shen Ping and Yin Ting were already standing in a spacious plaza that looked a little like white marble. There were circular stone pillars around the plaza. The stone pillars were engraved with strange patterns. These patterns were not patterns of strange beasts, but they had never seen them before. ¡°So many Beast Spirit geniuses?¡± When he came back to his senses, he looked around and saw that the surroundings were densely packed with living beings of various forms and appearances. Their bodies emitted the fluctuations of magical power of strange beasts. Yin Ting frowned. ¡°This square is a little special. It¡¯s like a special environment in the Heaven Ascension Hall. I can¡¯t use the magic power and divine sense in my body.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He had long discovered this, but he did not find it strange. Clearly, this place should be related to the Beast Spirit Ranking. If so many Beast Spirit geniuses came in at once without restraint, it would definitely be a mess. Once a conflict arose, no one could stay out of it. It s the Beast Spirit Ranking!!¡± Someone shouted. Many Beast Spirit geniuses looked at the huge ranking list that was gradually condensing in the middle of the square at the same time. On the ranking list, a line of words that looked like tadpoles appeared. It¡¯s the divine runes of immortal seals. It means an hour. Could it be that there¡¯s still an hour before the Beast Spirit Ranking officially opens?¡± Shen Ping did not recognize this kind of immortal seal divine rune, but there was no lack of Beast Spirit geniuses who recognized it. If it was really a countdown, how should the Beast Spirit Ranking be activated? Many Beast Spirit geniuses were deep in thought. However, there were also some geniuses whose eyes flickered. Clearly, they knew some information. Lian Xuejin had also told Shen Ping that the Beast Spirit Ranking this time was similar to the Trial Tower, so he appeared calm and composed. ¡°It¡¯s World Deity Mountain¡¯s Realm Race. I didn¡¯t expect them to appear as well.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Stone Clan.¡± ¡°Skeleton Clan, Totem Divine Clan¡­¡± Many Beast Spirit geniuses quickly noticed some special-looking living beings in the square. Shen Ping could not help but look over curiously. Among the top ten powerful races on the Myriad Spirit Ranking, other than the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, the Winged Clan, and the Demon Clan, the other races were relatively mysterious. For example, the Realm Clan, which was ranked first, was said to be the descendants of strange beasts. Every clansman was born to be able to enter the Strange Beast Gate. Moreover, the speed at which they comprehended the concept and might of strange beasts was extremely fast. Even weak children could easily comprehend the level of beast skin and 50% of the concept. Yin Ting whispered into his ear, ¡°I heard from my master that the Realm Race, the Stone Race, the Skeleton Race, and the Totem Divine Race all came from a special area. They were born with the bloodline of strange beasts. In the beginning, they occupied the top five of the Myriad Spirit Ranking. However, because there were few clansmen, they were gradually surpassed by the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races. ¡°Usually, the Beast Spirit geniuses of these races will not come to the Strange Beast Gate.¡± At the same time that Shen Ping was enlightened, he could not help but ask, ¡°Then how can they improve themselves?¡± As everyone knew, Beast Spirit geniuses could only increase their magic powers and break through their cultivation in the Strange Beast Gate. Yin Ting shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s very likely that they have other sources of absorbing the energy of strange beasts. If nothing goes wrong, the geniuses of the Realm Clan will occupy the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking this time.¡± Shen Ping asked again, ¡°What level are the prodigies of the Realm Race?¡± Yin Ting hesitated for a moment before bitterly smiling, ¡°A complete strange beast level!¡± Shen Ping: Looking at Shen Ping¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Yin Ting said again, ¡°The prodigies of the Realm Race have completely comprehended the beast form, beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood.¡± Shen Ping took a long time to come back to his senses. ¡°H-how is this possible? Since they have comprehended the entire strange beast, doesn¡¯t that mean that they can erupt with the true power of the strange beast?¡± Yin Ting first nodded, then shook her head. ¡°Comprehending the entire strange beast doesn¡¯t mean that it can be perfectly unleashed. I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation either. I only know that it¡¯s a deeper domain. However, the Realm Race has always been extraordinary and rarely interferes in the battles of the immortal Dao of the myriad races. Be it the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, or my Winged Clan, no one dares to provoke them.¡± Shen Ping said bitterly, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m indeed a little ignorant.¡± He had never heard of these things. The higher-ups of the Human Race¡¯s Immortal Dao should know. However, they might not want him to be deeply affected, so they did not say anything. Yin Ting comforted him, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, your cultivation is still short. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t compare to these geniuses. I believe you can catch up to them sooner or later!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Shen Ping could tell that Yin Ting was only comforting him. In fact, no one would think that Shen Ping could really catch up to these prodigies. After all, the difference was too great. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was thousands of miles away. He has broadened his horizons today. He really did not expect there to be a prodigy who had comprehended the entire strange beast. Although he had indeed suffered a blow, he felt more motivated. The time displayed on the Beast Spirit Ranking passed bit by bit. More and more Beast Spirit geniuses entered the White Jade Square. Until the number reached nearly 100,000, Shen Ping discovered almost every other Beast Spirit genius. This made him secretly speechless. It had to be known that the surrounding people were all Beast Spirit geniuses on the third level of the underground palace. He had never thought that there would be so many Beast Spirit geniuses on the first level. Thinking of the fact that there were only two humans, he felt a heavy pressure in his heart. A while later, the immortal seal divine runes on the rankings slowly disappeared. All the Beast Spirit geniuses were shocked. The rankings suddenly emitted a light that instantly enveloped the square. In the blink of an eye, the square was empty. There was no longer a Beast Spirit genius. The Immortal Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race gathered under the towering green ancient tree. ¡°The Beast Spirit Ranking has opened.¡± ¡°I wonder if my clan can fight for first place this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult. With the Realm Clan here, our hope is extremely low. However, if we can occupy one of the top three positions, it will be very good.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right. From the various strangeness of the Strange Beast Gate and the information we obtained from the realm, the Strange Beast Gate is mainly to nurture Beast Spirit geniuses, and the Beast Spirit Ranking must be related to this matter.¡± In the core territory of the Devil Clan, the star-sized Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign narrowed his eyes and looked at the boundary. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that only by crossing the realm sea can one obtain eternal life. The two Venerable Sovereigns of the human race are among them. Unfortunately, they are destined to be lost. Strange Beast Gate. Hmph, those Beast Spirit geniuses of my Devil Clan better not disappoint me!¡± World Deity Mountain. Several higher-ups of the Realm Race stood on the mountain peak and looked at the vast regional sea. The Beast Spirit Ranking has finally been activated. As the descendants of strange beasts, our race will definitely be able to shine in this competition and obtain the secret of longevity in the end!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. After waiting for tens of thousands of years, our race is finally about to welcome the dawn!¡± The Gate of the Strange Beast. Shen Ping opened his eyes and realized that he was sitting cross-legged in a narrow stone house. When he got up, he quickly sensed that the magical power of the strange beast in his body had shrunk to the early-stage Nascent Soul realm. There was actually a string of divine runes in an immortal seal script on his arm. To his surprise, he could actually understand that this string of words represented the situation of the ranking. He looked up, he first sized up the stone house and then wanted to take out the dazzling crystal, but he realized that he could not. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m already in the state of competing for the rankings!¡± As he sighed, the immortal seal divine runes on his arm quickly changed.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Shen Ping’s Advantage (1) Chapter 490: Shen Ping¡¯s Advantage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping¡¯s gaze froze. There were two lines of words on the immortal seal divine runes, representing the ranking of all the Beast Spirit geniuses in the entire underground palace and his ranking on the third level of the underground palace. And now, these words were increasing at a visible speed. Clearly, many Beast Spirit geniuses had already begun to compete. However, he was not in a hurry to leave the stone house. Instead, he continued to size up the stone house. The furnishings in the house were very simple. Other than the stone wall covered in moss, there was only a stone table. Then, he checked himself. His magic powers were suppressed to the early-stage Nascent Soul realm. He had his Dharma Robe, Yin Chen Spirit Ring, head accessory, belt, and other Dharma treasures. Moreover, the resplendent crystals hidden in the Nine Continents Tower were also there. However, he could not contact his master. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then if one were to die in the competition for the rankings, then that would be a true death¡­ how cruel!¡± He shook his head, and suppressed many thoughts. He took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the stone house. His vision was on a vast grassland that was about hundreds of kilometers wide. There was an obvious black curtain at the border, and groups of creatures were wandering on the grassland. These creatures were like wild bulls, but their fur had the scale patterns of strange beasts. He could clearly feel the surging and violent magical power of strange beasts in the air. ¡°The competition for the rankings should be related to these wild bull-like creatures.¡± As he muttered, the wandering bull-like creatures were like sharks that had smelled blood. They looked in the direction of the stone house in unison and then rushed over crazily like ten thousand horses. In just two or three breaths, they crossed tens of thousands of meters. This speed shocked Shen Ping. Before he could react, the hundreds of creatures at the front were already inches away. He quickly floated into the air. A high-grade beast spirit treasure silk blade appeared in his palm. Immediately after, his divine sense penetrated it and communicated with the strange beast pattern inside. In an instant, the silk blades transformed into a large number of small silk blades. Although his magic powers were only at the early-stage Nascent Soul realm, with Shen Ping¡¯s current comprehension of the Beast Scripture, he could easily use the first form of the silk blade. Falling Rain! Swish, swish, swish. The silk blades swept towards these barbaric bull-like creatures like a rainstorm with the might of a fierce strange beast. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Every silk blade easily pierced through the heads of creatures. With just one move, he killed more than a thousand creatures. However, Shen Ping did not look happy. Instead, he frowned. Using a high-level beast spirit treasure consumed a lot of magic powers. Even if his comprehension of the Beast Scripture increased, it only reduced the consumption. Now, just one outbreak of the form had consumed half of his magic powers. ¡°If it¡¯s those prodigies of the Beast Spirit or even the prodigies of the Realm Clan, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t consume much power when using their forms.¡± By now, he had long understood that the deeper he comprehended the concept and might of the strange beast, the lower the consumption of power in its explosive form. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to unleash the power of a high-level beast spirit treasure with his early-stage Nascent Soul magic powers. Rumble- More than a thousand bovine-like creatures had died, but the remaining 8,000 were not afraid. Instead, they became even crazier. The scales on their fur flickered, and their speed suddenly increased. In a breath, they surrounded Shen Ping. He hurriedly controlled his magic power to dodge and move in the air. At the same time, he found a gap to change the silk blade into a spear-type low-grade beast spirit treasure and killed the barbaric bull-like creatures that attacked. However, as more and more creatures surrounded him, the space he could dodge became narrower and narrower. Although he could easily kill one with a single strike, every time these wild bull-like creatures stepped on the air, they would erupt with the power of a strange beast that was not inferior to the late-stage Golden Core realm. Even if one had a low-grade Beast Spirit Treasure like protective armor on them, it was inevitable that they would be injured if they were struck more than ten times. This was not the Trial Tower in the Nine Continents Tower. If they died, they would really die! Especially when the magical power of the strange beast in his body was constantly being consumed. If it was exhausted, it would really be over. Shen Ping knew this very well. Therefore, he kept using the bodies of the creatures that jumped into the air to quickly dodge to the outside. After ten minutes, after killing more than 3,000 creatures, he finally rushed out of the encirclement. Before he could catch his breath, he flew towards the distant grassland. At this moment, he still had 20% of the strange beast¡¯s magic power in his body. Even if controlling low-level beast spiritual treasures to attack did not consume much energy, he could at most kill about 3,000 more. ¡°Fortunately, these creatures are not strong. Otherwise, it would be troublesome!¡± In fact, if he had not activated the power of the form of a high-level beast spirit treasure at the beginning, he could still be at ease now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While flying in the air, Shen Ping quickly discovered that the violent and surging magical power of the strange beast in the air had surged into his body crazily. The magical power of the strange beast that had been consumed was recovering at an astonishing speed. This made him reveal a look of joy. If he was in the underground palace, if he wanted to recover 10% of the magical power of the Nascent Soul, he would have to meditate and absorb the strange stone for at least 10 to 20 hours. However, with the current recovery speed, he only needed five minutes to completely recover. Psst. The golden spear shadow exploded, killing the dozen or so creatures that had caught up. However, the recovery of the magical power in his body was immediately cut off. He seemed to be enlightened after seeing this. Thus, he directly used his Strange Beast Talent. As his skin turned green, he teleported to the black border of the grassland in a flash. Then, he sat down cross-legged and circulated the Strange Beast Technique, Spirit Lightning Heavenly Scripture. Once he circulated the technique, his magic power recovery speed was even more shocking. In just dozens of breaths, he recovered 20%! When he recovered 40%, the remaining 5,000 bull-like creatures had already surrounded him.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Shen Ping’s Advantage (2) Chapter 491: Shen Ping¡¯s Advantage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping used the same trick again and flashed to the stone house. He sat cross-legged and circulated his cultivation technique again until the magic power in his body was completely recovered. He activated the first form of the silk blade, Falling Rain, and instantly killed more than a thousand. Then, he used his spear to rush in and kill more than two thousand before teleporting away. This was repeated twice. Tens of thousands of bull-like creatures were killed. He looked at the immortal seal divine runes on his arm. Total ranking: 103,526 Ranking on the third level of the underground palace: 1,785. He could not help but look surprised. From the moment he walked out of the stone house to killing all the wild bull-like creatures, the entire process did not even take an hour. Although he had wasted some time in the stone house, he thought that his killing speed was already fast enough. He did not expect that his ranking would still be so low. Moreover, even among the Beast Spirit geniuses on the third level of the underground palace, he was actually only ranked more than a thousand! ¡°I can¡¯t underestimate any genius!¡± He sighed. Light immediately surged into the sky from the stone house. Shen Ping returned to the stone house in a flash. Two doors appeared in the room, one emitting a purple light and the other a blue light. The blue light revealed a familiar aura, as if it led to the underground palace, while the purple light was deep and mysterious. ¡°I see. Blue is to return, and purple is to continue.¡± He resolutely stepped into the purple door. When he appeared again, It was also a simple stone house covered in moss. Since he knew the rules, he pushed open the stone door without any hesitation. They were still tens of thousands of bull-like creatures. The difference was that these creatures had strange beast patterns on their horns, and the magical power aura they emitted was stronger. Falling Rain!! Swish, swish, swish. First, a round of silk blades swept across. Then, Shen Ping teleported to the edge of the black curtain to recover his magic power. With his current physique, as long as he did not enhance and teleport, as well as use the Eye of Sea Beast at the same time, the burden on his body was relatively low. If he only used teleportation, he could use it more than ten times in a short period of time. Falling Rain swept over. Soon, only a thousand of the tens of thousands of Barbaric Bull-like creatures with stronger auras were left. Shen Ping did not recover his magic powers. Instead, he went forward and used the low-grade Beast Spirit Treasure spear to sense the strength of these creatures. Puff, puff, puff! The golden spear shadows continuously erupted with the might of the magical power of the strange beasts. Every spear shadow was accompanied by the fall of a Barbaric Bull. In just five minutes, thousands of creatures were killed. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s about the same strength as an early-stage Nascent Soul Beast Spirit genius, but there¡¯s no order in its attacks. There¡¯s only instinct.¡± The might of a strange beast at the level of beast hide, coupled with 50% of the concept of the beast form, allowed him to easily erupt with the power of a low-grade beast spirit treasure. He would not have any pressure killing Beast Spirit geniuses of the same cultivation realm, let alone these creatures that only had instincts. Even the Beast Spirit geniuses on the second level of the underground palace could pass through the second stone house grassland safely. Psst. The stone house lit up again. When Shen Ping flashed past, he casually glanced at his arm. Total ranking: 31,250 Ranking on the third level of the underground palace: 378th. Tsk, tsk. The effect of using the first form of a high-level Beast Spirit Treasure was not bad. However, he did not feel excited. After all, the rankings in the early stages were meaningless. After walking into the stone house, he stepped into the purple door again. Under the ancient tree of the Spiritual Race, dozens of figures emitting vast auras floated and sat cross-legged. Each of their faces had different shapes and patterns. Some had translucent wings on their backs, but at this moment, they frowned in unison. ¡°It¡¯s been more than an hour since the Beast Spirit Ranking opened. Regardless of whether it¡¯s on each level of the Underground Palace or the overall ranking, the Realm Clan firmly occupies the top three. There¡¯s no place for our Spirit Clan!¡± ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on in the competition. Even if the prodigies of my Spiritual Race can¡¯t occupy the first place, they should be in the top three!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious. It¡¯s still too early to make a conclusion!¡± In the core territory of the Devil Clan. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign had a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. The prodigies of our Devil Clan are quite hard working. Although they aren¡¯t in the top three, there are still quite a number of people in the top ten and top twenty. As long as we can maintain it, it will be a great contribution to our Devil Clan!¡± The group of Immortal Venerables under him congratulated him. ¡°Congratulations, Venerable Sovereign. Congratulations to the Devil Clan!¡± The atmosphere in the entire hall became lively. The Flame Clan, the Winged Clan, and the Devil Clan¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigies were ranked in half. This was because the top 30 were almost occupied by the Realm Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Devil Clan, and the Skeleton Clan. Only two of the Winged Clan had entered the top 50. As for the demons, they were even worse. They did not even enter the top fifty. In the human Misty Peak. The Beast Spirit Ranking had opened. No one from the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao went into seclusion to cultivate. They were all gathered at the peak. ¡°Immortal Venerable Qi¡¯s ranking is very ordinary. He didn¡¯t even enter the top 10,000. He¡¯s an Immortal Venerable. Although his comprehension of the Beast Scripture isn¡¯t high, his experience in all aspects far exceeds the beast spirit geniuses of the various races!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As the saying goes, one step ahead of the other. If you don¡¯t enter the top 10,000 at the beginning, it will probably be very difficult to rush in.¡± ¡°Genius Shen is not bad. Although his overall ranking is very low, he¡¯s still not bad on the third level of the underground palace. There are races with innate advantages like the Realm Clan, Skeleton Clan, Totem Divine Clan, and so on. It¡¯s already a pleasant surprise to be able to enter the top 500.¡± Several Immortal Venerables discussed in low voices. There were many Beast Spirit geniuses that the other races could watch, but there were only two of them in the human race. Moreover, none of them had entered 10,000. It was really a disgraceful thing. However, they had no choice. If it was before the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, they naturally could not tolerate such a situation. However, they were already used to it now. The human Venerable Sovereign glanced at it and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Just watch.¡± On the grassland of the second stone house, Yin Ting¡¯s figure continuously flickered in the air. Every time she flickered, sword blades would burst out and easily kill the barbaric bull-like creatures. Moreover, she could take advantage of the intervals between attacks to recover her magic power, allowing the magic power of the strange beast in her body to maintain a healthy state at all times. She looked at the decreasing number of creatures below. Thoughts floated in her mind. If she had a high-level beast spirit treasure, with her comprehension of the concept of strange beasts and the power of strange beasts, it would be even easier. Not long after, light surged out of the stone house. When she walked in, she glanced at her arm. Total ranking: 45,721 Underground Palace Ranking: 463 ¡°I can¡¯t be too fast. The creatures in front are weak. I have to try my best to figure out the weaknesses of these creatures. As long as I can continue, my ranking will continue to advance.¡± As her thoughts drifted, Yin Ting could not help but think of Shen Ping. She wondered how he was doing. In front of the door of purple and blue light, on the grassland of the third stone house, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. This time, the barbaric bull-like creature was even stronger. It was already equivalent to a late-stage Nascent Soul Beast Spirit genius. If he did not activate the power of the silk blade and relied on the low-grade spear to fight in close combat, he would find it a little strenuous. He had no choice. He was very lacking in spells and combat experience. With the same amount of magic power consumed, the number of creatures he killed could not be compared to other Beast Spirit geniuses. Fortunately, he had a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure. The power he activated was enough to easily kill Void Refinement Realm Beast Spirit geniuses who did not have strong defense. ¡°The creatures in the next stone house will probably advance to the Divine Transformation realm. There¡¯s a risk of injury with early-stage Nascent Soul realm magic power. If not for my teleportation talent, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to continue. From the looks of it, the next stone house should be the dividing line between all the Beast Spirit geniuses!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The third stone house was the one he had just passed. As long as he could unleash the full power of a low-grade beast spirit treasure and had rich combat experience, he could pass it after spending more time. However, the next one was different. Without exceeding the level of comprehension of the complete beast form, it was very difficult to pass. Shen Ping took a deep breath and stepped into the purple door with a determined gaze. Swoosh. He quickly appeared in the fourth stone house. He glanced at the immortal seal divine runes on his arm. Total ranking: 21,370 Ranking on the third level of the underground palace: 164th.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Final Ranking (1) Chapter 492: Final Ranking (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°20,000. Yin Ting said that if one want to enter the top 10,000 on the Beast Spirit Ranking this time, they have to at least reach the level of beast bones¡¯ scales. If they want to reach the level of beast skin, they have to reach more than 30% of the Strange Beast Concept.¡± In the stone house that was mottled with moss, Shen Ping was not in a hurry to leave and charge for the rankings. Instead, he sat cross-legged and adjusted his magic powers and mental state. He thought about the ranking competition this time. ¡°I¡¯m only at 50% of the beast form in terms of the strange beast concept. I only comprehended the Talisman Beast Scripture¡¯s beast skin. I haven¡¯t comprehended a trace of the true beast scripture, let alone the concept. I can rush to this level so quickly because of my teleportation talent and high-level beast spirit treasure.¡± His eyes flickered. ¡°Although the chances of entering the top 10,000 are not high, I have to do my best to fight for it!¡± The Beast Spirit Ranking was very important. Shen Ping just did not know what it would affect, but he knew that the higher the ranking, the better. Both his master and Yin Ting had told him this. After adjusting, he stepped out of the stone house and looked at the barbaric bull-like creature on the vast grassland. He took a deep breath and went forward. Rumble- The speed of the creature in the fourth stone house was even more shocking. It only took ten breaths to reach the stone house from the distant grassland. In other words, if Shen Ping relied on his teleportation talent this time, he would only have ten breaths to recover his magic powers. Compared to the third stone house, the energy of the strange beasts here was even richer and more violent. It only took seven breaths for his Nascent Soul magic powers to completely recover. In this situation, he could easily unleash the power of the form of a high-level beast spirit treasure. Falling Rain! Thousands of tiny silk blades swept through the bovine-like creature like a storm. Every silk blade could pierce through the creature¡¯s scaled head. However, Shen Ping discovered that the power of a high-grade beast spirit treasure was actually a little difficult to deal with the fourth Barbaric Bull creature. After a round of explosions, he had killed less than a thousand Barbaric Bull creatures. Although only thirty or so were not dead, it undoubtedly meant that the defense of the Barbaric Bull creatures was getting stronger. It could be seen from the gradually increasing number of scale patterns on these creatures. ¡°The situation is even worse. Not only has the strength of the barbaric bull-like creature soared, but the defense of its scales has also increased rapidly. From the looks of it, my previous estimation will be greatly reduced. It¡¯s very likely that I won¡¯t even be able to pass the seventh stone house!¡± After continuously using Falling Rain to successfully pass through the fourth stone house grassland, Shen Ping felt the pressure. But he had no choice. He could only grit his teeth and continue charging! The strength of the barbaric bull-like creature in the fifth stone house had already reached the late-stage of the Divine Transformation Realm. The scales on its entire body exceeded 50%. Its speed was very shocking. It only took seven breaths to go from the black curtain to the stone house. He had no doubt that if he dared to use his spear to fight in the herd of Barbaric Bulls, his outcome would definitely be extremely miserable. Enhancement! In the end, Shen Ping still used his other strange beast talent. Under the enhancement state, his magic powers at the early-stage Nascent Soul realm directly soared to the early-stage Divine Transformation realm. His magic powers increased greatly, and the power of his high-grade beast spirit treasure form increased correspondingly. Originally, a round of Falling Rain could only kill more than 700 bulls, but after the enhancement, he killed another thousand. He passed the fifth round! He looked at the immortal seal divine runes on his arm as he stood in front of the blue and purple door. Total ranking: 13,842. Ranking of the third level of the underground palace: 67th. Shen Ping¡¯s speed of killing the barbaric bull-like creature was already fast enough. After all, he had teleported to recover his magic power and then used high-level beast spiritual treasures to kill in groups. His efficiency was extremely high, but he still did not rush into the top 10,000. He had only entered the top 100 on the third level of the underground palace. Clearly, those Beast Spirit geniuses ranked in front of him basically had high-level Beast Spirit Treasures. Moreover, their efficiency in killing them was not inferior to his. It was very likely that they were all prodigies of various races. ¡°The sixth one¡­¡± He hesitated when he looked at the purple door. The strength of the next Barbaric Bulls would definitely surpass the Divine Transformation Realm and reach the Void Refinement Realm. In his enhanced state, he could kill them with Falling Rain. However, he had to consider one thing, and that was speed. Once the Barbaric Bull could cross the black border to the stone house in two to three breaths, his teleportation advantage would completely disappear. No matter how fast he was, he also needed time to react. ¡°The fifth is seven breaths. The sixth is very likely to be four breaths, or even less!¡± Shen Ping gritted his teeth and looked conflicted. To be honest, he was very unwilling to give up on charging into the rankings now. He also understood that he could reach this stage was all because of his enhancement talent. In the end, he chose to continue. If it was really dangerous, he could only use the defensive Scarlet Flame Blood Shield to slowly grind down those Barbaric Bull creatures. If it really didn¡¯t work, he would use the high-grade palace-type beast spirit treasure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whoosh. After stepping into the purple door, it was still a stone house. However, the strange beast energy in the air had reached an astonishing level. He sat down cross-legged and circulated it for a breath. The magic power in his dantian was instantly filled to perfection. Moreover, even if he used enhancement to increase his magic powers to the early-stage of the Divine Transformation Realm, it would still take him a breath to completely consume them and recover. This made Shen Ping look happy. Magic powers were the foundation. As long as he had magic power, he could use it to attack and defend with ease. He pushed open the stone door. The moment he stepped out of the threshold, the stone door closed. The Barbaric Bulls wandering on the grassland in the distance seemed to have sensed something. They turned towards the stone house and rushed over crazily.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493= Final Ranking (2) Chapter 493= Final Ranking (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping could determine the speed of these creatures from the extent of their scale patterns as he passed through five stone houses in a row. These Barbaric Bulls covered in 70% scales only needed three breaths to rush over from the grassland to the stone house. This meant that there was a buffer time of five breaths from the black border to the stone house. It took two breaths to recover his magic power and unleash his explosive power. It was enough! Falling Rain. A round of form power erupted. The silk blades swept through the air. However, he did not kill a single Barbaric Bull. He was already prepared in his heart. He activated his teleportation talent and flashed to the border of the black screen. After recovering his magic power, he activated Enhancement and used Falling Rain again. 700 of them were severely injured and 300 were slightly injured. Such a powerful defense shocked Shen Ping. There was no time to think as he quickly teleported to the stone house and looked at the herd of Barbaric Bulls in the distance with a solemn expression. ¡°The defense of the Barbaric Bulls in this stone house has increased a lot, but it¡¯s not bad news for me! The speed of the heavily injured Barbaric Bulls had clearly decreased. As long as another round came, he would definitely be able to kill them. However, if their speed increased sharply, there would not be enough time for him to teleport and react. Falling Rain, Falling Rain. Under the continuous eruption of the power of his form, Shen Ping¡¯s control of the silk blade became more and more free. However, after continuous enhancement of teleportation, the burden on his body gradually increased. During this period, he could only use teleportation to dodge and recover his body. It took him twenty minutes to pass through the sixth stone hut grassland. When the stone door opened, Shen Ping flashed in and sat cross-legged to rest. He stayed for ten hours. Only then did the burning sensation in his body disappear. He looked at the immortal seal divine runes. Total ranking: 8,576 Ranking on the third level of the underground palace: 18. He grinned. It was not easy! He finally made it into the top 10,000. He even made it into the top 20 on the third level of the underground palace. Moreover, he had rested for a long time this time. Those who were slowly charging towards the rankings later had also rushed up one after another. Therefore, this ranking would basically not change much. Even if he left now, he would still be ranked among the top ten thousand. ¡°The sixth stone house grassland is indeed difficult. The power of my enhanced form can only severely injure them. If other Beast Spirit geniuses want to kill one, not only do they have to have a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure, but they also have to be able to activate the power of the second form!¡± In the dense herd of Barbaric Bulls, even if he could unleash the power of the second form, he could only obtain a temporary opportunity to catch his breath. Therefore, Shen Ping knew very well that to be able to pass through the sixth stone house grassland, he had to comprehend the level of beast bones, 30% of the beast skin concept. Of course, if it was only the level of the beast skin, he had to reach more than 50% of the concept. He got up, walked in front of the blue and purple door. This time, Shen Ping did not hesitate at all and stepped into the blue door. The sixth round was his limit. If nothing went wrong, the strength of the Barbaric Bulls would definitely be at the late-stage of Void Refinement. Its speed would also be reduced to about three breaths. This was only secondary. The most important thing was its defense. It was very likely that even if he used Falling Rain, the Barbaric Bull would not be injured. In a complicated maze-like valley, the Realm Race with twelve arms pushed open the simple wooden door and looked at the large number of scorpion-like creatures rushing over from different directions. There was no trace of panic on his face. ¡°Not only are these poisonous scorpions covered in scales, but their charm has also increased to 30%. It¡¯s still a little difficult. Swish, swish, swish. The scorpion-like creature crossed hundreds of kilometers in a sprint and pounced at the Realm Race member in the blink of an eye. Almost instantly, he faced tens of thousands of densely packed poisonous scorpions. Psst. A strange beast scale pattern suddenly surged out of the Realm Race member¡¯s body. His twelve arms were like cold long knives that waved in the group of scorpion-like creatures. His entire body was like a real strange beast that had descended. Every attack, the magic power that erupted condensed into a strange beast image, making it difficult for tens of thousands of scorpion-like creatures to approach within a hundred feet of him. A moment passed, the valley was filled with the corpses of scorpion-like creatures. He passed the seventh wooden house valley. There was a faint smile on his face as he flashed into the wooden house and resolutely stepped into the purple door. The divine runes on his arm were shockingly ranked first! in the same valley, a prodigy of the Spirit Clan with a face and forehead filled with strange patterns looked at the densely packed scorpion-like creatures charging over. A feather fan appeared in his palm. As he controlled it, the feather fan was like a peacock spreading its tail, erupting with more than ten thousand beams of light. Every beam of light could easily kill Body Integration cultivators. This was only the activation of magic powers at the early-stage Nascent Soul realm. If he was not restrained, even Itinerant Immortals would not be able to withstand the power of this light. However, when it landed on the scorpions, it only severely injured thousands of them. ¡°The defense of these scorpion-like creatures is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, with the enhancement of the charm of the strange beast, they no longer instinctively use their scales to resist. It¡¯ll only take a little more effort.¡± After killing the scorpion, he glanced at his arm, which was ranked fourth. He immediately frowned. ¡°In the entire myriad races, only the two geniuses of the Realm Race are stronger than me. And the difficulty of this sixth wooden house valley is not low. Even I have to spend some time. Could it be that the Realm Race has hidden geniuses? Or are they from other races? ¡°Damn it! No matter who¡¯s hiding, I¡¯m definitely going to fight for first place on the Beast Spirit Ranking this time round!¡± In the valley of the fifth wooden house, the strongest prodigy of the Devil Clan looked at the immortal seal divine runes and could not help but sigh. He did not even enter the top ten. This made him feel a little frustrated. Although the Venerable Sovereign did not have high expectations of them this time, if there was no place for the Devil Clan in the top ten, one could imagine the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s anger. After all, the Devil Clan was in the top five on the Myriad Spirit Ranking. ¡°I have to continue charging!¡± On the grassland of the fourth stone house, Yin Ting looked at the last barbaric bull-like creature that had fallen, and a smile appeared on her face as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. She had finally passed this one. If she went any further, although she could give it a try with her strength, the possibility of her being injured or even dying was very high. ¡°If I had a high-level beast spirit treasure, I would definitely be able to pass the fifth one!¡± She sighed as she returned to the stone house. Although she was a first-grade Beast Spirit genius, it was mainly because of Shen Ping that she could raise her status. She had not really enjoyed the treatment of resources for long. This time, she could only stop at the fourth round. Under the ancient tree of the Spirit Race, the majestic figure that was hovering in the air exuded a vast aura. However, their expressions were getting uglier and uglier. Since the opening of the Beast Spirit Ranking, most of the rankings were close to stabilizing. Many of the rankings of the Beast Spirit geniuses had not changed, which meant that many Beast Spirit geniuses had been eliminated. From the information they had obtained, the fourth stone house grassland was a dividing line. This time, more than 99% of the Beast Spirit geniuses had stopped at this one. Therefore, the rankings could basically be seen now. However, the Spirit Race¡¯s geniuses did not enter the top three! Even though there were three prodigies from the Spirit Race in the top ten, the top three were the key. ¡°The prodigies of my race are still trying to break through the rankings. I believe they will definitely win first place! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many Immortal Venerables announced. They didn¡¯t believe it themselves, but no one dared to say anything that would offend him. The Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expression did not change, but he sighed in his heart. In the end, the Realm Race still had too much of an advantage. It seemed very difficult to surpass them in terms of bloodline. ¡°The World Deity Mountain is located in the realm sea, and the Realm Race has always been mysterious. Even if we pull in the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Flame Clan, the Winged Clan, and the other races, it will be difficult for us to gain an advantage from them.¡± At the Venerable Sovereign level, they did not care about the power of the strange beast. The reason why they valued the prodigies of their race was most importantly for longevity. So far, they only knew that there was a secret of longevity in the Strange Beast Gate, but they did not know what it was. The Realm Race was different. They were born in the realm sea, and it was rumored that at the end of the realm sea was longevity and eternity. Therefore, the Spirit Clan, the Devil Clan, the Flame Clan, and even the once glorious Human Clan all wanted to find the Worldly Deity Mountain and obtam the secret of longevity from the Realm Clan. Even a trace of it was fine.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Bestowment from the Beast Spirit Ranking (1) Chapter 494: Bestowment from the Beast Spirit Ranking (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Beast Spirit geniuses who stepped into the blue door would return to the White marble square. There were already more than 90,000 Beast Spirit geniuses gathered in the square on the third level of the underground palace. The Beast Spirit Ranking had yet to end and they had to stay here. Most of the living beings were staring at the Beast Spirit Ranking hanging high in the air. ¡°The geniuses of the Realm Clan are too strong. Whether it¡¯s the overall ranking or the top three rankings, they¡¯ve occupied most of it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, the Realm Clan¡¯s prodigies rarely appeared. Although I knew that they were very strong, I did not understand the difference. Now that the Beast Spirit Ranking has appeared, they are far ahead. It simply makes people despair!¡± ¡°The prodigies of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Flame Clan are famous, but they¡¯re far inferior to the prodigies of the Realm Clan!¡± ¡°The prodigies of the Stone Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and the Totem Divine Clan are also ranked very high. Looks like after the Beast Spirit Ranking opens this time, the top ten clans of the myriad clans will change!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other races are just relying on the fact that there are many Beast Spirit geniuses in their clan, while the Realm Race and the other races are too few. Otherwise, how could the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race have a share in the top three of the Myriad Spirit Ranking?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The Realm Clan is born with the bloodline of strange beasts. It is said that after every clan member matures, they can comprehend the level of beast bones. This is an innate talent. How can the other clans catch up?¡± Many Beast Spirit geniuses were discussing. Among them, the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and Flame Clan were very angry at these discussions. However, facts were better than words. Other than individual rankings, they did not have a place in the top three. Among these living beings, Yin Ting, who was wearing purple and green soft armor, was staring at the rankings. Her beautiful face was filled with shock and complicated emotions. She had never thought that Shen Ping, who had had countless sex with her and was so familiar with each other that every inch of his skin was as clear as the patterns on his palm, had not only rushed into the overall ranking of 10,000, but also entered the top 20 of the third level of the underground palace. Before the Beast Spirit Ranking opened, she had even comforted Shen Ping, saying that if he worked harder in the future, he might be able to enter the top 10,000. In the end, the other party had such results in the first competition. It was simply unbelievable. It had to be known that there were more than 20 clansmen from the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and the other mysterious clans on the third level of the underground palace. Almost every one of them had reached the level of beast bones, let alone outstanding first-grade beast spirit geniuses like the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. ¡°How did he do it?!¡± Yin Ting could not understand. Even with a high-level beast spirit treasure, Shen Ping¡¯s comprehension of strange beasts was only at the beast form level. It was already very good that he could pass the fifth stone house grassland. ¡°Sister, your foresight is really extraordinary. No one in the clan thinks highly of the Beast Spirit genius of the human race. Yet he actually managed to rush so far to the front in this Beast Spirit Ranking this time around. This is truly shocking.¡± At this moment, a woman walked over from Yin Ting¡¯s left. She also had a pair of white wings. Although her appearance couldn¡¯t be compared to Yin Ting, she was charming and enchanting. Her voice was even more charming, especially her butt, which appeared round and plump under the restraint of the armor. ¡°Yin Yan.¡± Yin Ting¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she looked at this clan sister who appeared to be promiscuous. She said perfunctorily, ¡°Your ranking this time is not bad either.¡± Yin Yan took a few steps closer and said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t compare to you. I also passed the fourth stone house grassland, but it took a long time. I¡¯m five to six thousand places behind you. If I could have your luck and get to know this human Beast Spirit genius, I think my ranking would be higher this time.¡± Yin Ting could hear the sarcasm in her words. This time, the number of first-grade Beast Spirit geniuses in the third level of the underground palace was basically within 20,000. However, she was outside of 20,000. The main reason was that the time she had spent to become a first-grade Beast Spirit genius was too short. She did not respond. Yet Yin Yan continued, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m very envious of you. Although the ranking this time isn¡¯t very satisfactory, the clan will probably value you even more. They might even give you the treatment of a prodigy.¡± Yin Ting remained silent. She understood what this clan sister meant. Shen Ping had rushed so far to the front of the rankings the first time he fought for it. It could be seen that his potential was extraordinary. The clan would definitely use her to continue maintaining a relationship with him. Swoosh. A figure suddenly appeared in the plaza. In the eyes of the other Beast Spirit geniuses, this was nothing unusual. However, Yin Ting quickly noticed it and her eyes revealed a hint of joy. Just as she was about to go over, she thought of her clan sister beside her and immediately restrained her expression. However, Shen Ping quickly found Yin Ting and quickly walked to her side. ¡°This must be a fellow Daoist of the human race.¡± Unexpectedly, Yin Yan reacted quickly and walked forward to welcome Shen Ping. She said enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯m Sister Ting¡¯s clan sister, Yin Yan. I¡¯ve always heard her mention you. It¡¯s only today that we can meet.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fragrance on her body filled the air. There was a special smell that could stimulate Yin and Yang and make the blood of male cultivators boil. This was a unique fragrance of the Feather Race and was very loved by the clansmen. As a cultivator who had experienced countless storms, Shen Ping could easily resist this fragrance. He glanced at Yin Yan and his peripheral vision landed on her flat abdomen. He immediately understood that she did not have a special physique. Although she looked rather charming, she was not very attractive to him. They cupped their hands and exchanged a few pleasantries. He walked past Yin Yan and arrived beside Yin Ting. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, congratulations on entering the top ten thousand!¡± Yin Ting¡¯s red lips carried a smile, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Shen Ping said humbly, ¡°I was lucky enough to pass the sixth stone house grassland..¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Bestowment from the Beast Spirit Ranking Chapter 495: Bestowment from the Beast Spirit Ranking (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Luck is also a part of strength.¡± Yin Yan beat him to it and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you rushed to the top 10,000 on the first time the Beast Spirit Ranking opened. Your future is promising!¡± As the saying goes, one should not slap a smiling person. The other party was so respectful, so Shen Ping did not want to look at her coldly either. He replied casually. During this period, he tried to find out some news about the Beast Spirit Ranking rankings, but Yin Ting and Yin Yan did not know. As time passed, the number of Beast Spirit geniuses that appeared in the plaza decreased. After a few hours, all the Beast Spirit geniuses in the entire third level of the underground palace had returned. From the looks of it, the number was ten percent less than when it was opened. Clearly, they had died in the stone house grassland. ¡°The speed of those bull-like creatures is too terrifying. Fortunately, I cultivated a good escape divine power and barely passed the fourth.¡± From time to time, Yin Yan would talk about the situation of her battle in the stone house grassland. Occasionally, she would ask Shen Ping how he had passed. ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Fellow Daoist Shen for having a high-grade beast spirit treasure. In this Beast Spirit Ranking competition, high-grade beast spirit treasures have a huge advantage.¡± Shen Ping agreed with this sentence. ¡°Indeed, having or not having a high-level beast spirit treasure is completely different. If the two of you have one, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to pass the fifth stone house grassland.¡± Yin Yan said faintly, ¡°Sister Ting and I don¡¯t have the strength to obtain a high-level beast spirit treasure from the Heaven Ascension Hall. In the future, we can only rely on our luck in the Heavenly Palace. ¡°It¡¯s said that the probability of high-level beast spiritual treasures appearing in the first three levels of the Heavenly Palace is very low, but after the third level, they will appear every hundred years.¡± The Heavenly Palace was different from the underground palace. It did not have to be in the Heaven Ascension Hall to have high-grade beast spiritual treasures. They chatted for a while more before the huge Beast Spirit Ranking hanging above emitted a light. All the Beast Spirit geniuses looked over and saw the light quickly converging into lines of divine runes. ¡°The Beast Spirit Ranking will open every 500 years. Those ranked within 10,000 in the overall ranking can obtain a spot to enter the Realm Sea Palace. Those ranked within 1,000 can obtain two chances. Those ranked within 100 can obtain five. The top 10 Beast Spirit prodigies can obtain ten times. Those ranked in the top three can obtain 15 times. Those ranked first can obtain 20 times. ¡°The Beast Spirit geniuses in the top 20 of the individual ranking can obtain a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. The top three will obtain an additional high-level Beast Spirit Treasure.¡± After ten minutes, the immortal seal divine runes split into wisps of light that enveloped the entire square. Shen Ping quickly realized that one of the rays of light had landed on his body and converged on his arm to form a strange beast pattern. There was actually a space in this pattern. In the space, other than a beast pattern golden fruit, there was also a translucent token. The words Realm Sea Palace were engraved on the token. The other top 20 and Beast Spirit geniuses ranked in the top 10,000 also absorbed the light. ¡°Beast Pattern Golden Fruit! As expected of the Beast Spirit Ranking. To think that it would be bestowed with a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit!¡± Yin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. They, the Beast Spirit geniuses, did not need the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, but the Immortal Dao seniors in the clan had a huge demand for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. In the Winged Clan, one Beast Pattern Golden Fruit could be exchanged for several high-grade immortal artifacts. And this was only the bestowment based on ranking. The Realm Sea Palace in the overall ranking would definitely be better. Yin Ting was also envious, but she was more happy for Shen Ping. At this moment, a repulsive force suddenly surged out of the square. Before all the Beast Spirit geniuses could react, they were expelled out of the square by this repulsive force and returned to the third level of the underground palace. Shen Ping looked around and realized that there were no Beast Spirit geniuses. His vigilance decreased a little. He looked at his arm and immediately felt a faint connection. He subconsciously raised his head and saw that a mountain enveloped in multicolored light had appeared in the sky above the underground palace. Palaces could be vaguely seen on the mountain peak. ¡°Realm Sea Palace? That should be the Realm Sea Palace!¡± As he muttered, hundreds of streaks of light leaped towards the mountain peak Before they could reach the mountain peak, they were blocked by a layer of light. But several streaks of light entered the mountain peak without any obstruction. Seeing this scene, Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he urged the magical power of the strange beast in his body to quickly rush towards the mountain peak. ¡°What? It¡¯s actually a chance to enter the Realm Sea Palace!!¡± ¡°How is this possible? That¡¯s the Realm Sea Palace. Back then, many Venerable Sovereigns gathered to open the Realm Sea Palace¡¯s array formation. Now, we can enter just by reaching the 10,000th place on the Beast Spirit Ranking?¡± When the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign heard the news, his dignified face revealed ripples. The other Immortal Venerables¡¯ emotions fluctuated violently. Surprise, shock, and astonishment appeared one after another. They had all been to the Realm Sea. Although they had not stepped into the Realm Sea Palace, they knew what it meant. Those Connate cardinal treasures and strange beasts were all there. Even Immortal Venerables like them did not have this chance. However, the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Strange Beast Gate who were only little fellows in their eyes actually had such an opportunity. Jealousy. Even though they had lived for countless years, they could not help but feel a little jealous. After all, that was the Realm Sea Palace! The Venerable Sovereign swept his eyes and seemed to have guessed the thoughts of these Immortal Venerables. He said indifferently, ¡°What kind of place is the Realm Sea Palace? Even if these Beast Spirit geniuses can step in, they¡¯ll most likely only go to a special palace to nurture them.¡± Hearing this, these Immortal Venerables finally reacted and nodded repeatedly. They had long deduced the purpose of the Strange Beast Gate. They panicked when they suddenly heard it just now. Now that they heard Venerable Sovereign¡¯s words, they calmed down. That¡¯s right, the Realm Sea Palace was not an ordinary place. Even Immortal Venerables could not step in, let alone those little fellows. ¡°No matter what, being able to make a trip to the Realm Sea Palace is already a huge opportunity. However, my Spirit Race did not enter the top three this time. It really disappoints me. There are five opportunities between the top ten and the top three. There are ten opportunities between the top ten. Hmph!¡± A vast aura spread out. The Immortal Venerables¡¯ faces turned pale as they bowed. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, we are guilty.¡± They were responsible for nurturing the prodigies. Moreover, many prodigies were their disciples. They had nurtured them with all kinds of resources and Connate cardinal treasures that accelerated time. They had paid too much of a price, but in the end, they were not even in the top three. ¡°The Beast Spirit Ranking opens once every 500 years. This time, I¡¯ll let you off for now. If the results are still the same next time, you can ask for punishment!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Venerable Sovereign actually knew that he could not blame the geniuses for being disappointing this time. It was mainly because the geniuses of the Realm Race and the Stone Race were too dazzling. In the past, he did not know the exact difference. Now that he knew, he could continuously narrow the gap. This was also the reason why he gave them another chance. The results of the prodigies of the Devil Clan, the Flame Clan, the Winged Clan, and the other clans did not meet expectations. They had no choice. Who asked the Realm Race and the Stone Race to occupy 70% of the top ten of the rankings? However, they still noticed the results of the human Beast Spirit genius. Although it was not worth mentioning compared to the prodigies of their race, he had only entered the Strange Beast Gate for a short period of time and had actually rushed into the top 10,000. His growth potential was really too shocking. ¡°After the Beast Spirit Ranking this time, the human race will definitely protect that Beast Spirit genius at all costs. If we increase the power of the lower realm, we might not be able to get what we want. I think we should let the clansmen of the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness take action and eliminate the human cultivators!¡± ¡°The upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races are not allowed to interfere with the cultivation environment of the lower realm. I don¡¯t think humans dare to break this rule.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡± In the human Immortal Dao territory. The Misty Peak was filled with celebration. In this Beast Spirit Ranking competition, Immortal Venerable Qi¡¯s ranking was relatively ordinary. He did not even enter the top 20 in the competition for the top floor of the Heavenly Palace. It was mainly because he had comprehended the Beast Scripture for too short a time. However, no one expected Shen Ping to miraculously rush into the top 10,000! ¡°It¡¯s the fortune of the human race. It¡¯s the fortune of our human race!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and the other Immortal Venerables could not help but look happy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The human Venerable Sovereign also smiled warmly, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard from his master that Shen Ping has always been a genius in the Nine Continents Tower. His speed of comprehending the Beast Scripture is astonishing, and he keeps giving people surprises. Now that he¡¯s at the Strange Beast Gate, this surprise hasn¡¯t changed!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign is right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that the surprise came!¡± The Immortal Venerables smiled in praise. After saying a few more words, the human Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°After this Beast Spirit Ranking, the various races will definitely value our Genius Shen again. At that time, there will be some dark methods.. Everyone, you have to be extremely vigilant!¡± Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Ownership of Beast Pattern Golden Fruit (1) Chapter 496: Ownership of Beast Pattern Golden Fruit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Gate of the Strange Beast. On the peak of the Realm Sea Palace. After Shen Ping crossed the layer of light that blocked the other Beast Spirit geniuses, he appeared in front of a palace. There were already many living beings with different appearances around him. They were all Beast Spirit geniuses in the top ten thousand this time. Among them were the prodigies of the various races he had seen on the third level of the underground palace. ¡°It¡¯s a human.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite capable. He can actually enter the top ten thousand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this person has only entered the Strange Beast Gate for less than 200 years. To be able to stand here with us, the potential of the human race is really shocking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his hiding place has already been known. It won¡¯t be long before he dies.¡± He listened to the discussions in his ears. Shen Ping frowned and quickly closed his eyes to rest. This palace was the same as the Beast Spirit Ranking Square. There was a layer of restriction and suppression. Other Beast Spirit geniuses could not make a move at all. He did not have to worry about his safety. A moment later, the noise suddenly disappeared. He subconsciously opened his eyes and saw that the attention of all the Beast Spirit geniuses around him was focused on a Spirit Race prodigy who had just appeared. He held a seven-colored feather fan and was wearing a white soft armor made of green gold. He looked handsome and suave. Not only did the patterns unique to the Spirit Race on his face not destroy his overall appearance, but it also gave him an ethereal aura. ¡°It¡¯s Ling Hao, the strongest prodigy of the Spirit Race who is ranked fourth this time!¡± ¡°I heard that he has already comprehended the entire strange beast concept and the might of the strange beast. I thought that he would be the undisputed number one, but I didn¡¯t expect him to only obtain fourth place.¡± ¡°Comprehending the bloodline of the strange beast is only the foundation for us. The real difficulty is to perfectly fuse and unleash it. As for the Realm Clan, Stone Clan, and the other clans, they have innate talent in this aspect. Naturally, they can occupy the top three!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. After all, the Realm Clan is the descendant of a strange beast!¡± When Ling Hao walked to the circle where the prodigies of the Spirit Race were gathered, the prodigies of the other races began to discuss in low voices. They were not afraid that Ling Hao would hear them. After all, this was the truth. After a while, the Realm Race¡¯s strongest prodigy had entered. Shen Ping could not help but size up these prodigies curiously. Although the Realm Race was the descendant of strange beasts, their appearance and form were very perfect, as if they were natural living beings. Especially this strongest prodigy, his entire body seemed to have a natural charm of strange beasts. As the 10,000 Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races gathered, the palace door slowly opened. Swish, swish, swish. Many Beast Spirit geniuses rushed in, with Shen Ping following closely behind. The palace was very empty, but it was clearly divided into eight areas. There were different lights enveloping it. The white light at the front was followed by seven colors. Most of the Beast Spirit geniuses walked to the third area, which was where the yellow light was enveloping. If they went further, they would find that they could not cross those light screens. As for the outstanding prodigies of the various races, only the two prodigies of the Realm Race and one prodigy of the Stone Clan could enter the green light area. This made the pupils of Ling Hao and the strongest geniuses of the various races constrict. Clearly, they had all guessed that this area of light was divided according to the degree of comprehension of the strange beast. Those who could stand in the green light area had comprehended the beast blood or even the entire beast blood, but the green light had exceeded this level. However, other than the geniuses of the Realm Race and the Stone Race, Shen Ping was also very eye-catching. This was because he was the only one who could only stand in the red light area, which was the first area. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could this human have only comprehended the beast form?¡± ¡°Even if one comprehended 90% of the strange beast concept at the beast form level, or even a perfect concept, it would be very difficult for them to charge into the top 10,000. Could there be a mistake in the Beast Spirit Ranking?¡± ¡°How could the Beast Spirit Ranking be wrong? It must be because this human has a special method. Don¡¯t forget, during the competition for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit some time ago, this guy snatched the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit from the hands of all the races!¡± Many of the Beast Spirit geniuses found it unbelievable, but the truth was right in front of their eyes. Shen Ping stood there expressionlessly. He did not expect the palace to be differentiated by the degree of comprehension. He had indeed only comprehended the beast form. Although he had comprehended the Talisman Beast Scripture, he was still far from comprehending the true beast scripture. Boom! The light screens in the various regions suddenly trembled and turned into threads of light that quickly surged into the bodies of every Beast Spirit genius. Almost instantly, every Beast Spirit genius realized that they had seen a real strange beast. They even came to the ancient strange beast battlefield and watched the strange beasts fight. Pouncing, whipping, stomping, horns colliding¡­ Each of their movements contained the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Under such close observation, the comprehension of these Beast Spirit geniuses instantly improved qualitatively. ¡°This is the true level of beast skin!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wrong. I was wondering why it had been progressing so slowly. It turned out that it was the wrong direction.¡± ¡°Beast blood flows and circulates. It¡¯s actually so clearly displayed in front of me. Haha, there¡¯s no longer any obstruction to the level of beast blood!¡± One by one, the Beast Spirit geniuses were either excited or excited. They greedily felt the instinctive art of strange beasts¡¯ killing. Shen Ping was the same. He could clearly see the strange beasts from the Talisman Scripture through his Sea of Consciousness, and he could also see the true image of the strange beasts when he had sex with those who had a special physique, but that was still a glimpse from afar. He could not seem to possess the strange beasts like now. He could feel their scales trembling, their hooves roaring, their blood flow, and their single horn charging as if he had personally arrived. After an unknown period of time, the light screen in the palace dissipated.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Ownership of Beast Pattern Golden Fruit (2) Chapter 497: Ownership of Beast Pattern Golden Fruit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All the Beast Spirit geniuses woke up from their intoxication. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m just a little bit away. I¡¯m just a little bit away from stepping into the level of beast blood!¡± ¡°Is this the Realm Sea Palace? It¡¯s too magical. Comprehending it here is comparable to ten thousand years of bitter cultivation!¡± All the Beast Spirit geniuses were reluctant to leave. They really wanted to enter that state again. Even the Realm Race¡¯s prodigies standing at the front were no exception. The palace door opened again. A powerful repulsive force was produced and every Beast Spirit genius flew out of the palace uncontrollably. When they came back to their senses, they had already returned to their respective underground palaces and heavenly palaces. Shen Ping looked at the mountain peak enveloped in multicolored light, and his heart fluctuated. The headquarters of the Nine Continents Tower¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion also had the Beast Scripture Pavilion that assisted in comprehension, as well as the stone tablet forest. However, the effect of comprehension was far inferior to this Realm Sea Palace. Just once, his comprehension of the Beast Scripture¡¯s beast form had increased by 30%. Moreover, he had a direction to comprehend on the level of the beast skin. ¡°There are only two chances in the top 1,000! If I want to enter again, I can only wait for 500 years and try my best to enter the top 1,000!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but envy the top ten geniuses for being able to comprehend it several times. If they were at the top of the rankings, they could enter twenty times. With these twenty times, the other party¡¯s improvement would probably be even more shocking. ¡°One step ahead, always ahead!¡± He sighed. A few days later, Yin Ting, who was wearing purple and green soft armor, stood in front of Shen Ping. When he went to the Realm Sea Palace, Yin Ting had stayed in the underground palace to search for strange stones while waiting for him. ¡°So, I¡¯ve been in the Realm Sea Palace for a month?¡± Yin Ting nodded. She was a little curious about what opportunities Shen Ping had in the Realm Sea Palace, but in the end, she did not ask. Instead, she talked about other things. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, my clan sister is quite devoted to you. If you want, you can communicate with her.¡± Shen Ping was stunned, but he quickly reacted and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you want me to admire your clan sister¡¯s white feathers?¡± Yin Ting blushed. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. However, my clan sister is more casual by nature. She has interacted with many clansmen.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he knew what Yin Ting was thinking. He hugged the thin waist of the purple and green soft armor and said gently, ¡°Compared to your clan sister, I like to admire your white feathers more. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s very soft. It¡¯s light pink and has a fragrance when it falls.¡± Yin Ting bit her red lips. Her soft armor trembled slightly, and the magical power in her body seemed to be on the verge of losing control. In the quiet room of the City Lord Manor in Gray Stone City, Shen Ping did not immerse himself in gentleness for too long. The comprehension of the Realm Sea Palace had benefited him greatly. After leaving the Strange Beast Gate, he began to enter seclusion. It took him two years to completely digest and stabilize the comprehension effect. ¡°80% concept of beast form and the might of strange beast in the beast skin. This increase is indeed huge, but it¡¯s still a huge difference from the first-rate prodigies of the various races!¡± After experiencing this Beast Spirit Ranking competition, he knew that there was a huge difference between him and those geniuses, especially the strongest genius of the Realm Race at the top of the list. The difference was simply between heaven and earth. The other party¡¯s realm had surpassed the geniuses of the various races who had comprehended the entire strange beast. Although he had the help of the virtual interface, Shen Ping knew very well that it would not be easy to catch up in a day. Moreover, the other party had twenty chances to comprehend the Realm Sea Palace. ¡°If I use a Talisman Dao Mystique, I might be able to pass the seventh stone house grassland. However, it¡¯s very difficult for me to enter the top 1,000!¡± He had learned from Yin Ting that only by passing through the first wooden house valley could one enter the 1,000 ranking. If one wanted to pass through, they needed 50% concept of the complete beast skin and comprehend the might of the beast bone, hoof, and claw. This level of comprehension could already erupt with the power of the third form of the spiritual treasure. Actually, the reason why he did not continue at that time was mainly because he felt that he was not confident. The danger was too great. In addition, he had already entered the top 10,000, so there was no need to continue taking risks. He walked out of the talisman room. Shen Ping came to the pavilion by the lake in the residence to relax. After all, cultivation requires relaxation. Even if he wanted to catch up to those prodigies, he would not force himself to immerse himself in cultivation. Not long after, his wife, Wang Yun, came over. She sat beside Shen Ping and gently and carefully peeled the spiritual fruit for him before personally feeding it to him. ¡°Yun¡¯er¡¯s cultivation has improved again.¡± He praised her. Wang Yun said gently, ¡°I cultivate the bloodline technique. Unlike the other sisters, my progress is naturally faster.¡± Shen Ping could not help but think of the beast pattern golden fruit in the strange beast mark space. This was the second time he had obtained it. If he gave it to his wife to consume, with him providing the strange stone and beast spirit treasure, she would be even stronger. However, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was too important. Even though he wanted to give it to his wife and concubines, he knew that the human race needed this beast pattern golden fruit more. Moreover, it was all thanks to the seniors of the human race who had fought a bloody battle at the edge of the starry sea in the Western District that he could cultivate safely in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. ¡°Let¡¯s give the second one to the race.¡± Through the Resplendent Crystal, he contacted his master. After talking about the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, his master¡¯s gentle voice clearly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Disciple, I¡¯m very happy that you can think of your race. The Immortal Dao seniors have actually discussed the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit many times during this period of time. Most of them want you to take it out. A small number of them said that you fought for it yourself and should keep it for yourself.¡± Shen Ping was mentally prepared for this. He asked, ¡°Master, I wonder what the final decision of the race is?¡± ¡°The race wants you to take it out. If our race adds another Immortal Venerable Beast Spirit genius, our ranking will definitely be higher. Of course, our race will respect your decision.¡± Seeing his master say this, Shen Ping teased, ¡°Master, you said the last sentence, right?¡± Lian Xuejin was silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°You¡¯re smart, but regardless of whether you have the last sentence or not, the tribe will listen to your opinion.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Master, I was originally prepared to give this Beast Pattern Golden Fruit to the race. However, if I have the chance to obtain the third and fourth fruits, I will keep them for myself. Please tell the immortal Dao seniors of the race about this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Misty Peak. Many Immortal Venerables praised Shen Ping for taking the initiative to take out the beast pattern golden fruit for the race. However, when they heard that he wanted to take the third fruit for himself, these Immortal Venerables did not say anything. Benefits move one¡¯s heart. The value of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was extremely great, and it was even related to the secret of longevity. Moreover, the top 10,000 on the Beast Spirit Ranking could actually directly enter the Realm Sea Palace this time. Just this alone tempted the Immortal Venerables. Those juniors did not know about the opportunities in the Realm Sea Palace, but they knew very well that even if they could not obtain the opportunity to comprehend it, they could just stay on the Realm Sea Mountain for a moment. However, with the human Venerable Sovereign around, the Immortal Venerables did not say anything. They only suggested that they consider this matter at length. ¡°Immortal Venerable Yu, you can consume the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit this time. Your comprehension talent is not inferior to Immortal Venerable Qi. I hope that after you become a Beast Spirit genius, you can comprehend the Beast Scripture as soon as possible!¡± The Immortal Venerables revealed envious expressions. Immortal Venerable Yu was first stunned, then he revealed a look of joy and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for the gift, Venerable Sovereign!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to you. It was Genius Shen. If not for him, our race would still be ranked at the bottom of the Myriad Spirit Ranking. As for protecting his safety, it¡¯s what the race should do.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign said calmly. The other Immortal Venerables¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. They knew that these words were a warning to them. Although they didn¡¯t think much of it, they still had to follow the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s words on the surface and didn¡¯t dare to disobey. After all, they were mainly a race now, unlike before when they didn¡¯t have much concept of a race and fought each other for benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Yu bowed and said, ¡°I will remember Venerable Sovereign¡¯s words. When that Genius Shen ascends to immortality, I will definitely thank him personally.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi hurriedly said the same thing. The human Venerable Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this intention. The Beast Spirit Ranking opens once every 500 years. The two of you can comprehend the Beast Scripture in peace during this period of time. There¡¯s no need to care about the race and the miscellaneous matters in your territory. I¡¯ll get the other Immortal Venerables to help you deal with them.¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± The human Venerable Sovereign looked at the Immortal Venerable Nanji again. ¡°Nanji, no matter what you need in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, you can go to the clan vault to get it.¡± ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Large Attack (1) Chapter 498: Large Attack (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few months later, in a remote mountain range, Shen Ping looked at the disappearing Beast Pattern Golden Fruit in his hand and revealed a relaxed expression. Just now, his master had told him that the human race had already agreed that if he obtained the third Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, he would keep it and deal with it. This also caused him to have some strong expectations for the second Beast Spirit Ranking Competition 500 years later. As long as he could enter the top 20, he would be able to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit again. At that time, he would be able to allow his wife, concubine, and Dao companions to possess the power of a strange beast. Of course, in his heart, he wanted to increase his strange beast talent as soon as possible and search for the source of the branch. Back in Graystone City, his life was once again on the right track. Every day, he would comprehend the Beast Scripture and absorb the strange stones to cultivate at a fixed time. At night, he would have sex with his wife and concubines. Occasionally, he would stroll around the city and the cultivation city where the surrounding branches were located. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, sixty years passed. On this day, the branch of the True Treasure Pavilion in the Yanling Market not far from the Flame Ice Lake welcomed the flying ship¡¯s supplies once every half a month. It was Mu Jin who was personally escorting them. She had just broken through to the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul realm, but her mental state was a little unstable. Yu Yan asked her to stay in the Yanling Market for a period of time to relax and deal with some chores in the branch. Shopkeeper Xiao personally waited with the members of the pavilion. As the flying ship landed, Mu Jin slowly alighted from the flying ship. The aura of her Nascent Soul was restrained, but she had an extraordinary temperament. Her pink shawl and dress accentuated her figure, and her face was covered with a white veil, making her look mysterious and agile. ¡°The cultivators of the Yanling Branch Pavilion greet Senior Mu!¡± Hearing the respect in his voice, a faint smile appeared on Mu Jin¡¯s lips. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xiao, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. I came with the flying ship this time and won¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the branch pavilion.¡± Shopkeeper Xiao heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but he still maintained a respectful expression. They entered the market. There was an endless stream of cultivators on the streets, and the shops on both sides were lined up. The liveliness was not inferior to the main street of Gray Stone City. Looking at the Foundation Establishment cultivators passing by, and even some low-level cultivators, Mu Jin suddenly felt as if a lifetime had passed, as if she was in the Cloud Mountain Parlour. ¡°Senior Mu, most of the descendants of cultivators with ordinary spiritual roots gather in Yanling Plaza. However, in recent years, many cultivators from other cities have come to settle here. Therefore, compared to a few years ago, this place is much more lively.¡± Shopkeeper Xiao smiled and said. Realization flashed in Mu Jin¡¯s eyes, and then she said, ¡°Did they escape from the east of Yanling?¡± Shopkeeper Xiao looked around and sent a voice transmission, ¡°That¡¯s right. The east of the Yanling is filled with endless war. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and other foreign races frequently plunder our human cultivators. It¡¯s said that the mountain gates of several sects have been destroyed. Some family cultivators have crossed Yanling and left the place they rely on to survive to come to the Yanling Market. Moreover, the number has gradually increased. Although most of the Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators have gone to Yanshan City, many cultivators have chosen to go to the Yanling Market.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t say anything. However, the situation recently is indeed not optimistic. Many cultivators in the market are worried that the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and other foreign races will attack the Yanling market. Moreover, some cultivators have already discovered that some Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan are trying to kill us human cultivators at Yanling Valley and Flame Ice Lake. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s really not appropriate for you to come here this time. After all, if a war breaks out and affects you, I can¡¯t absolve myself of the blame even if I die ten thousand times!¡± Mu Jin said casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You won¡¯t be blamed for this. The main pavilion has already noticed the situation here. I came here to deal with this matter.¡± Shopkeeper Xiao looked happy. ¡°With the main pavilion stepping forward, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Although the chaos on the east side of Yanling had intensified, as long as it was a cultivation city guarded by the True Treasure Pavilion, as well as a market city, no one from the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, or other races dared to attack. They did not even disturb the business path. Therefore, with the main pavilion paying attention, the worry in Shopkeeper Xiao¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. Back at the branch pavilion, Mu Jin first learned about the resource transactions in the branch pavilion, then went to a special wing in the backyard to rest. In the next dozens of days, she personally went to the Yanling Valley to investigate and found that there were indeed cultivators of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, and the Demon Clan plundering and killing human cultivators. Even the resource-rich Flame Ice Lake had such a situation. ¡°Sister Yu Yan, Yanling Market is quite far from Yanshan City. The flying ship has to travel for about three days. Moreover, Yanshan City is very far from Gray Stone City. It takes more than a month to return. It¡¯s the furthest place our True Treasure Pavilion has established a branch. If the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other foreign races take action, they might choose this place.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the situation in Yanling to be so serious. Senior Luo Xia has already said that the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other foreign races will attack the area under the jurisdiction of our Treasure Pavilion sooner or later. Although there has been no movement over the years, the living environment of the humans in the surrounding areas has become worse and worse. All the races have been killed. Sister Mu Jin, you have to be careful. I¡¯ll send a Void Refinement Realm senior over now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is Husband still in seclusion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She ended the transmission. Mu Jin sighed. She actually wanted to return to Graystone City to accompany her husband, but Shen Ping had been in seclusion for some time, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb him because of her. In the refining workshop of the Sword Seal City, the Void Refinement and Body Integration experts of the Flame Race gathered and bowed respectfully to the main seat. ¡°Greetings, Elder Pu.¡± The thin old man sitting at the head of the table said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Take a seat..¡± Chapter 499 - Chapter 499= Large Attack (2) Chapter 499= Large Attack (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations After all the elders sat down, the skinny old man continued, ¡°I¡¯ve called you here this time mainly to say one thing. My clan has already decided to officially attack the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± The other elders looked very calm. In fact, they had already guessed this from the various movements in the clan and the news from the Penglai Immortal City. ¡°Elder Pu, is the matter at Penglai Immortal City over?¡± A Body Integration elder asked. The thin old man shook his head. ¡°The humans of the Penglai Immortal City are not weak, but for the time being, the humans can¡¯t spare any strength to support the True Treasure Pavilion. This time, our Flame Clan wdl cooperate with the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, and the other clans to destroy the power of the True Treasure Pavilion in one go and completely deal with the sects in Sword Seal City and other cities! ¡°During this period, the Penglai Immortal City will send a late-stage Mahayana Realm expert to hold down the fort!¡± The elders of the Flame Clan in Sword Seal City immediately relaxed. The reason why they had not attacked the True Treasure Pavilion all these years was mainly because they were afraid of the strength of the master behind the True Treasure Pavilion. Elder Pu and the Mahayana Realm seniors of the other races unanimously determined that this mysterious human was definitely above the mid-stage of the Mahayana Realm. Therefore, as long as the Penglai Immortal City could not spare any strength, they could only wait patiently. Now, this day has finally arrived. ¡°Humph, the person who destroyed our Flame Clan¡¯s merchant fleet¡¯s flying ship last time was definitely that person from the True Treasure Pavilion. This time, we will definitely take revenge!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Over the years, the True Treasure Pavilion has become larger and larger. Many human sects and independent cultivators have gradually recovered their prosperity under the protection of the True Treasure Pavilion. If we let it continue to develop, in a few thousand years, the human cultivators in the Western District will definitely give birth to new Mahayana Realm experts or even Tribulation Transcendence experts!¡± ¡°As long as the human sects in Penglai Immortal City can¡¯t provide support, we will definitely be able to successfully destroy the True Treasure Pavilion! The incident with the merchant ship last time had embarrassed the Flame Clan in front of many clans. They could not even raise their heads when they saw their fellow clansmen. They had to hold their anger in. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, and the other foreign races were also discussing the matter of attacking. In fact, the reason why these races often joined forces to deal with the human race was mainly because the human race¡¯s foundation was too strong. The Myriad Spirit Ranking had only appeared for tens of thousands of years and affected the juniors of their race. It did not affect the Mahayana Realm and the Body Integration Realm that had been in seclusion for thousands of years. A few days later, in the continuous mountain range in the east of Yanling, hundreds of large flying ships were speeding through the clouds. On the deck of the flying ship at the front, the Body Integration cultivators of the various races stood with their hands behind their backs and looked down at the distant mountain scenery. ¡°Yanshan City is the furthest city under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. I can use this to test the current strength of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s just a True Treasure Pavilion that has only been developed for 200 years. How much strength can it have? Only that mysterious Mahayana Realm expert is a little threatening. The others can be easily destroyed.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion is still quite powerful. Otherwise, how could he have killed Shi Hu? Furthermore, there are many Body Integration cultivators guarding the True Treasure Pavilion now. It¡¯s better to be careful!¡± ¡°Shi Hu is nothing. He¡¯s just a Void Refinement Realm expert¡­ ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you look down on our Devil Clan? If not for the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion, you would have died if you met Shi Hu!¡± As they spoke, the Body Integration experts of the various races started arguing. The main reason was that the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan did not get along. They were fighting for face. Back then, when the Flame Clan¡¯s merchant ship was lost, they were mocked by the Devil Clan. The Spirit Race¡¯s Body Integration immediately came out to smooth things over. ¡°Everyone, the Mahayana Realm seniors are watching from behind. Let¡¯s not do anything that will hurt our reputation. No matter what, the True Treasure Pavilion is also powerful to be able to make our races join forces. There¡¯s a price to pay for underestimating the enemy.¡± The Winged Race¡¯s Body Integration smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist is right. Although the Winged Race were also participating this time, they would not attack. Instead, they would hold the fort. The other races did not say anything about this. After all, the Wingeds had always had a good relationship with the humans. ¡°The strongest person in Yanshan City is only at the early-stage Body Integration realm. Currently, he¡¯s also being watched by the Devil Clan. As for the True Treasure Pavilion, there¡¯s only a Void Refinement Realm expert guarding it. In my opinion, we can just let the Void Refinement Realm experts go over. We¡¯ll just watch from the side.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°There are still four or five markets near Yanshan City. Let¡¯s send a flying boat over to sweep them.¡± They confirmed the plan of this operation with a few words from their Body Integration experts. As cultivators, they naturally had to use the power of lightning to eliminate the enemy. As for schemes and other methods, they disdained them. The momentum of the hundreds of large flying ships was very vast, especially since there were Body Integration cultivators on them. The terrifying aura was like a vast tidal wave that made people shudder. This commotion quickly caused Yanshan City and the surrounding cultivators in the market to panic. ¡°The foreign races are here!¡± ¡°The Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan are going to attack the west of Yanling!¡± ¡°Damn it, the foreign races really don¡¯t want to let us go! Many cultivators who had just escaped here heard the news and continued to fly towards the west. Although they knew that they were only struggling at death¡¯s door, after seeing the strength of the foreign races, no one had the courage to face them head-on. Yanling City Square. Dharma artifacts of all sizes soared into the sky and kept leaving the market. The streets that were originally as lively as Cloud Mountain Parlour became deserted in less than 15 minutes. However, there were also some loose cultivators who were related to or cooperated with the True Treasure Pavilion. Sect disciples, family cultivators, guest elders, and so on came to the True Treasure Pavilion. Shopkeeper Xiao tried his best to comfort them, but it was useless. Helpless, he had to ask Mu Jin to do it. ¡°This is Senior Mu from the main pavilion. With her around, everyone will be fine!¡± The other guest elders and cultivators were slightly relieved after sensing Mu Jin¡¯s aura, but they were still worried. After all, the foreign races were clearly attacking on a large scale this time. There were hundreds of large flying ships and it was said that there were Void Refinement Realm experts. Although their goal was Yanshan City, they would definitely send Divine Transformation experts to deal with the market. ¡°Senior Mu, I wonder if the main pavilion has received the news of the foreign races attacking?¡± A guest elder could not help but ask. Looking at these worried members of the pavilion, Mu Jin couldn¡¯t help but think of the situation when she heard about the invasion of the fiends in Cloud Mountain Parlour. At that time, she was like them, uneasy and looking for ways. Fortunately, she finally found her husband and had her current strength and status. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent a message to the main pavilion. In a few days, they¡¯ll send Void Refinement Realm or even Body Integration seniors. The foreign races haven¡¯t dared to attack our True Treasure Pavilion all these years because they¡¯re naturally afraid of our strength. Even if they join forces, our True Treasure Pavilion won¡¯t be afraid!¡± Another cultivator asked, ¡°Then, how long can the True Treasure Pavilion resist a Divine Transformation cultivator?¡± Mu Jin smiled and said, ¡°With me around, I can hold them off for ten days or half a month!¡± Although she was only a Nascent Soul cultivator, she had many good things on her. They were all given to her by her husband. Not to mention a Divine Transformation cultivator whose destructive power was equivalent to a missile, she could even resist a nuclear bomb-level Void Refinement cultivator. Upon hearing this, many guest elders and disciples felt much more at ease. Mu Jin asked Shopkeeper Xiao to arrange for them to rest for the time being while she went to the room and took out the communication stone. ¡°Sister Yu Yan, have you received the news of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other foreign races attacking Yanshan?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Yan quickly replied, ¡°I already know. A Body Integration senior has gone over. You have an immortal artifact on you that¡¯s enough to protect yourself. However, the foreign races have come with ill intentions this time. They should be fully prepared. Therefore, if necessary, you have to prioritize yourself!¡± Mu Jin understood what Yu Yan meant and nodded. I know. She ended the transmission. Yu Yan immediately arrived at the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City. Seeing that Shen Ping was still in seclusion, she hesitated if she should enter the quiet room. Wang Yun shook her head. ¡°Before he went into seclusion, he specially instructed us not to disturb him. He should be comprehending something important. Although the situation is urgent now, it¡¯s not to the point of exhaustion.¡± Yu Yan smiled bitterly helplessly. ¡°Fairy Luo Xia replied that she¡¯s being watched by the Devil Clan¡¯s Body Integration in Sword Seal City and can¡¯t come over. There are also powerful cultivators watching the Cloud Sword Sect, Ancient Moon Sect, and other sects.. If we only rely on ourselves to deal with it, the True Treasure Pavilion will probably be completely destroyed!¡± Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Confirmation (1) Chapter 500: Confirmation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While Wang Yun and Yu Yan were hesitating, hundreds of flying ships floated under Yanshan City like huge beasts. The cultivators of the various races beside the flying ships stepped on flying dharma treasures and looked down at the city. At this moment, the entire city had already activated the city protection array. Boom! The ten flying ships in the front row shot out energy pillars at the same time and collided fiercely with the array. Layers of energy ripples appeared. The entire array kept trembling, but it did not break. Many Body Integration cultivators on the deck revealed looks of surprise. Yanshan City was under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. Although there were cultivators from various races here, their jurisdiction belonged to the True Treasure Pavilion. The various races did not have the right to speak. Therefore, this city-protecting array was also built by the True Treasure Pavilion. They did not expect its defense to be so strong. Even the mid-grade sects in Sword Seal City could not withstand the bombardment just now. ¡°This True Treasure Pavilion is interesting.1¡® ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± A Body Integration expert of the Devil Clan smiled faintly and flashed out of the deck of the flying ship. Then, he transformed into a huge poisonous scorpion and slammed into the array formation with a blue halo. Bam!! The huge impact was like the destruction of the world, directly shattering the array. Many human cultivators in the city were in a panic. Seeing that the array formation could noteven last for dozens of breaths, not only were they afraid, but they also did not dare to stay here and wait for death. Therefore, they took advantage of the time when the array formation was broken and directly activated their Dharma artifacts to escape in all directions. They wanted to fish in troubled waters, but they did not know that the foreign races were going to kill the human cultivators this time. Every cultivator would not let them off. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators of the various races floating on both sides of the flying ship shouted and rushed up as if they were enjoying a hunting feast to kill these fleeing human cultivators. There were only two places in the city where the cultivators did not move. One was the sect, and the other was a branch of the True Treasure Pavilion. However, in the face of a Body Integration attack, the sect only lasted for ten minutes before all the disciples died. The Body Integration Supreme Elder wanted to escape with all his might, but he was surrounded by three foreign Body Integration experts. In the end, he died in the forest 30 kilometers away from Yanshan City. Looking at the completely destroyed forest, a Flame Race¡¯s Body Integration sneered, ¡°The Body Integration of the human race is nothing much.¡± The lips of the other Body Integration bodies twitched. The three of them surrounded and attacked him. Furthermore, one of them was at the mid-stage Body Integration realm. Any other early-stage Body Integration cultivator would not have the chance to resist. Such sarcastic words were too meaningless. The two Body Integration Bodies of the Spirit and Devil Clans were slightly further away from this Flame Race¡¯s Body Integration and really did not want to stay with it. ¡°Elder, the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branch hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± A subordinate reported. The Spirit Race¡¯s Body Integration frowned and said unhappily, ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion doesn¡¯t even have a Body Integration. Why are you so slow?! Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Only then did they know that the defensive array of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branch was actually at Level 7. It could withstand a full-strength attack from a late-stage Body Integration cultivator. As long as there were enough top-grade spirit stones or spirit crystals, this defensive array could continue to withstand it and even have a repair function. ¡°This True Treasure Pavilion actually has such a foundation. A mere branch pavilion has a Level 7 array formation. It¡¯s quite troublesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The higher the level of the array, the harder it is. Even the large human sects in the Penglai Immortal City are only eighth-grade arrays. If the True Treasure Pavilion dares to spend so much money, there must be an extremely high-level array master in their pavilion.¡± ¡°The human race is good at the Immortal Dao Hundred Arts to begin with and far exceeds our race. It¡¯s not surprising that an array formation grandmaster has appeared. We should report this matter and get the late-stage Body Integration Great Elder of the race to deal with it!¡± Although it was a Level 7 array formation, it was difficult to defend against the continuous attacks of a late-stage Body Integration cultivator. This matter made them a little worried about the subsequent attacks. After all, the defensive array formation of the branch pavilion was already so strong. What about the main pavilion? If it was a Level 8 array formation, they would have to let the Mahayana Realm take action. As for a Level 9 array formation, no one thought in that direction. This was because there was only one Level 9 array formation in the entire western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, and Level 9 array formations were also called Pseudo Immortal Arrays that could resist the attacks of Itinerant Immortals. Two days later, two late-stage Body Integration realm Grand Elders came from behind. Before they could attack the array formation of Yanshan City¡¯s branch, they heard a subordinate report that an immortal array had appeared in a branch in Yanling City! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Great Elder of the Devil Clan¡¯s Poison Scorpion Clan and the Great Elder of the Spirit Clan were stunned. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s an immortal formation?¡± They suspected that their subordinates were deliberately exaggerating. Perhaps the Divine Transformation cultivators they sent out did not succeed in their attack, so they said this. The Divine Transformation cultivator hurriedly said, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t be wrong. That array formation is emitting immortal spiritual energy.¡± The Great Elder of the Poison Scorpion Clan berated, ¡°Do you know what immortal spiritual energy is? Have you come into contact with it?¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Divine Transformation expert replied awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that that aura is extraordinary. It¡¯s completely not the fluctuation of an ordinary array formation¡­¡± A Body Integration elder of the Flame Race immediately stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look. Although our Divine Transformation cultivator has never come into contact with immortal spiritual energy, he can still sense most of the power of the array formation.¡± The Great Elder Scorpion frowned. They had just attacked and they had encountered trouble. How unlucky. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over. I¡¯ll leave this to you guys first.¡± The distance from Yanshan City to Yanling City Square was not close, but a late-stage Body Integration cultivator would only need a day to arrive by flying at full speed. As soon as Elder Poison Scorpion arrived at the edge of the market, he sensed a pure immortal aura. As a late-stage Body Integration cultivator and the First Elder of Sword Seal City¡¯s Devil Clan¡¯s Poison Scorpion Race, he was still lucky enough to come into contact with the immortal aura. It was when he met an Itinerant Immortal of the clan who was cultivating in the Penglai Immortal City. It was still fresh in his mind.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Confirmation (2) Chapter 501: Confirmation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°How is this possible!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really an immortal formation!¡± Sensing the power of the array formation, Great Elder Scorpion was extremely shocked. This was an immortal array. Just activating it required immortal spirit stones, and such high-energy crystals could only appear on Itinerant Immortals. How could it appear in a remote branch pavilion? ¡°Could it be that¡­ there are important core members of the True Treasure Pavilion in this branch?¡± Thinking of this, Great Elder Scorpion¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up, and he increasingly felt that the possibility was extremely great. Because if the True Treasure Pavilion was so rich, then the defensive formation of Yanshan City¡¯s branch pavilion ought to be an immortal formation. ¡°The person who can take out the immortal formation is definitely not an ordinary person. The background of the True Treasure Pavilion is probably beyond imagination!¡± Although he felt that his guess was very correct, Great Elder Poison Scorpion did not feel excited at all. Instead, he felt that it was very troublesome. The human large sects in the Penglai Immortal City could not take out an immortal formation. This meant that their previous conclusion that the True Treasure Pavilion was backed by a Mahayana Realm expert was still too conservative. Perhaps there was a true immortal behind it! At the thought of destroying the factions protected by human immortal-level experts, Great Elder Scorpion felt a chill run down his spine. Even if this was a joint operation by the various races, the immortal Dao experts of the various races behind them should not ignore it. However, in such a level of confrontation, the aftershock could easily destroy them. As a Body Integration cultivator, participating in a battle at the immortal level was purely courting death! ¡°I have to report it to the Mahayana Realm senior as soon as possible!¡± Elder Scorpion looked at the immortal array that emitted an immortal aura and turned to escape without looking back. Sword Seal City. The 13-story stone tower built by the Devil Clan was also called the Cloud Tower. It was built under the supervision of the Black Tiger King and the Mahayana Realm experts of the various races are currently gathered inside the tip of the tower. They¡¯d already received the news from Yanshan City. ¡°Immortal Array! How can the True Treasure Pavilion have an immortal formation?¡± ¡°Many Body Integration experts of the various races confirmed it several times in Yanshan City before reporting it. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. Now, we¡¯re not discussing why the True Treasure Pavilion has an immortal formation, but how to resolve it!¡± ¡°Resolve it? That¡¯s an immortal formation. Even if Itinerant Immortal goes all out, he might not be able to destroy it. It would require the combined efforts of several Itinerant Immortals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. It¡¯s said that there aren¡¯t even Divine Transformation cultivators in that branch pavilion. In other words, the array formation is only activated by immortal spirit stones. Its power can at most be 10 to 20%!¡± ¡°Hmph, 10 to 20% is not something we can deal with. Now, the Penglai Immortal City can¡¯t spare any other power, and it¡¯s even more impossible for Itinerant Immortals to take action. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to suspend the plan to destroy the True Treasure Pavilion and wait for the outcome of the Penglai Immortal City to be completely decided.¡± ¡°Are you joking? The human factions in the surrounding cities have almost been cleaned up. We¡¯ve long spread the news that we want to attack the True Treasure Pavilion and put it into action. If we stop as soon as we move, won¡¯t we make a fool of ourselves?¡± The Mahayana Realm cultivators were arguing. The main reason was that they had discussed this plan many times and had prepared for nearly sixty years. Now, they have encountered such a huge problem. If they stopped now, not to mention whether they would be laughed at by the humans, the seniors in the Penglai Immortal City would not agree. ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t stop the plan. It¡¯s impossible for every branch of the True Treasure Pavilion to have an immortal formation defense. Since there¡¯s an immortal formation in the Yanling Market, let¡¯s ignore it and continue to destroy the other branches. As for the immortal formation, I¡¯ll personally return to the Penglai Immortal City and report this to the Itinerant Immortal.¡± Yanling City Square. The True Treasure Pavilion branch. Many cultivators were uneasy in the backyard. Although Mu Jin repeatedly emphasized that the array formation could definitely withstand attacks at the Body Integration level, they were still afraid. No one could face death directly, especially when the Divine Transformation experts of the foreign races surrounded them. They felt extremely uneasy. Some even wanted to commit suicide. It was better than dying at the hands of the foreign races. However, when they saw that the Divine Transformation cultivators of the foreign races could not break through the defense of the array formation, they heaved a sigh of relief. For the next dozens of days, no foreign races came again. This made them nervous again. If it weren¡¯t for the deterrence of Mu Jin, a Nascent Soul cultivator, someone would definitely suggest opening the array and leaving. ¡°Sister Yu Yan, are you saying that the foreign races have already broken through Yanshan City and the other markets and are heading to the next city?¡± ¡°Yes, it should be because the foreign races can¡¯t break through the array formation our husband gave you for the time being, so they directly gave up. However, this matter is indeed a little strange. According to the news from Senior Luo Xia, the foreign races have a Mahayana Realm expert guarding them this time. The array formation our husband gave us can resist a Body Integration expert. Logically speaking, a Mahayana Realm expert should take action, but there¡¯s no movement.¡± ¡°Sister Yu Yan, could it be that the array formation that my husband gave me can block attacks other than Body Integration?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible, but he hasn¡¯t come out of seclusion yet, so I can¡¯t ask. However, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to stay in the Yanling Market!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine for the time being. Sister Yu Yan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to leave!¡± ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t hold on, you must send a message to me in time. Husband definitely doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Gray Stone City. After ending the communication, Yu Yan frowned. She looked at Wang Yun and Jing Huilan and said, ¡°Mu Jin is safe for the time being. The foreign races have given up on attacking the Yanling Market. It should be because of the array formation given by my husband. I¡¯m wondering if I should let Sister Honglian go to Wood Prison City.¡± Wang Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Even if Sister Honglian can protect Wood Prison City with the array, it¡¯s useless. There are many cities and markets under the jurisdiction of our Treasure Pavilion. It¡¯s a drop in the bucket for us. Besides, Mu Jin hasn¡¯t really escaped danger.¡± Jing Huilan sighed and said, ¡°Sister Yu Yan, the only thing we can do now is to try our best to protect the main pavilion. This time, the foreign races are determined to destroy our True Treasure Pavilion. We have to think of a way to retreat. In the entire western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, only the Penglai Immortal City is the last safe place for the human race. No matter how remote the other areas are, they will eventually be found by the foreign races.¡± Yu Yan fell silent. She knew that Jing Huilan was telling the truth. The outsiders had launched a large-scale attack this time. Relying on them and the True Treasure Pavilion to resist was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Even if her husband came out of seclusion, he would probably be helpless. ¡°In another half a month, if our husband still hasn¡¯t come out of seclusion, even if I disturb him, I have to go to the quiet room.¡± Wang Yun and Jing Huilan nodded. After half a month, Pei Huoyu, Qiu Ying, and Bai Yuying returned one after another. Penglai Immortal City. In the highest palace of the dozens of spirit peaks where the Spirit Race was located. Hearing the report of the Mahayana Realm experts from Sword Seal City, the Itinerant Immortal in charge of this matter could not help but exclaim softly, ¡°Immortal Array? Can you confirm it?¡± The Mahayana Realm expert said respectfully, ¡°I went to take a look. It¡¯s indeed an immortal formation.¡± ¡°I see. Looks like the higher-ups are looking for this True Treasure Pavilion.¡± The Spirit Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal smiled. ¡°Continue with the plan. There¡¯s no need to pay attention to the immortal array.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the Mahayana Realm cultivators left the hall, the Itinerant Immortal of the Spirit Clan immediately reported to the immortal-level seniors of his clan who were fighting with the Immortal Dao experts in the starry sea at the edge of the Western District through a special communication stone. ¡°In the western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, or even in the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness, only the four Itinerant Immortals have an immortal formation. Therefore, it must be the human genius that the immortal wants us to find!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haha, very good. We¡¯ve finally confirmed the exact hiding place of this Beast Spirit genius of the human race. He must have obtained an immortal formation from trading with the Winged Race¡¯s Beast Spirit genius in the Strange Beast Gate. Don¡¯t alert the enemy!¡± ¡°Yes, Exalted Celestial.¡± ¡°You did well in this matter. When we find that human Beast Spirit genius, I¡¯ll get the clan to guide you to the Immortal Dao territory!¡± Excitement appeared on the face of the Spirit Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal. Becoming an Immortal was the dream of every Itinerant Immortal. However, it was very difficult for Itinerant Immortals to become True Immortals. The more tribulations they experienced, the more difficult it was. However, if an Exalted Celestial guided them, things would be much easier. ¡°Thank you, Exalted Celestial, for your favor!¡± Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Mahayana Realm, Dead! (1) Chapter 502: Mahayana Realm, Dead! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Alliance of the Immortal Dao in the Star Sea. The palace complex was scattered in the sky above the galaxy between the east and west regions. In the palace where the Spirit Race was located, the True Immortal who was in charge of contacting the Itinerant Immortals of the Western District quickly reported this matter to the Golden Immortal who was in charge of overseeing all the immortals in the lower realm. However, what surprised the True Immortal was that Golden Immortal Ling Chen was not as excited as he had imagined. ¡°Are the clansmen of the Penglai Immortal City of the Western District confident in destroying the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± The True Immortal was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°That Beast Spirit genius of the human race traded for an immortal formation from the Strange Beast Gate. The strongest member of our race in the Penglai immortal City is a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. He might not be able to destroy the True Treasure Pavilion and kill that Beast Spirit genius!¡± As he spoke, he added, ¡°Humans also have Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortals.¡± Golden Immortal Ling Chen sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s also the biggest problem. Several Golden Immortals of the human race have descended to the ower realms with Golden Immortal puppets to protect the Starry Sea day and night. We can¡¯t break through that defense line at all unless we¡¯re willing to pay a uge price. But as you¡¯ve seen over the years, the thoughts of fellow Daoists of the various races are not together at all. It¡¯s impossible to expect them to fight to the death. Therefore, even if we know where that Beast Spirit genius is hiding, it¡¯s not very meaningful.¡± The True Immortal was confused. ¡°Lord Golden Immortal, since it¡¯s meaningless, why are we gathered here?¡± Ling Chen glanced at it and chuckled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for the higher-ups to see. The human race already has two Immortal Venerable Beast Spirit geniuses Although this one from the lower realm has extraordinary potential, he¡¯s still much inferior to Immortal Venerables. Therefore, to us, it¡¯s naturally good if we can destroy him. If we can¡¯t, we can¡¯t let that little fellow feel relaxed. Do you understand?¡± The True Immortal was enlightened. ¡°I understand. What you mean is that the Beast Spirit geniuses of the human race¡¯s lower realm are no longer as important as before.¡± Golden Immortal Ling Chen nodded. ¡°As long as the two Immortal Venerable Beast Spirit geniuses of the human race don¡¯t die, the human race will continue to give birth to new Beast Spirit geniuses. Alright, give the order. Tell those Itinerant Immortals in the Penglai Immortal City to do their best to destroy the True Treasure Pavilion. If they can destroy that Beast Spirit genius, it will be a great merit!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In act, it was not just the Golden Immortals of the Spirit Clan who thought so The Golden Immortals in charge of the other clans all thought the same They did not care about the great potential of the Beast Spirit geniuses of the human race. They only cared about their own interests. If the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao were really willing to kill that human junior at all costs they would have sent a large number of Golden Immortals to the lower realm over the years. However, that was not the case. Furthermore, some of the additional benefits of the lower realm had been canceled. Only the Devil Clan remained. This was very normal. No race could carry out the orders of the upper echelons 100%. Every living being would have their own thoughts. The important reason why the various races were unable to break through the defense line for a long time was because the Golden Immortals of the human race in the lower realm were too strong. This was because this matter was personally supervised by Immortal Venerable Nanji. During this period of time Immortal Venerable Qi had also asked about it. Naturally, the combat strength ¡¯ of the Golden Immortals chosen was extraordinary. Coupled with the array formed by the Golden Immortal puppets and other Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals, it completely made the entire defense line of the sea of stars impregnable. Gray Stone City. In the City Lord Manor. Shen Ping, who was in seclusion to break through to the Body Integration realm, did not know what was happening outside. In the past sixty years he had improved in all aspects. After obtaining three high-grade beast spirit treasures from the Heaven Ascension Hall in a row, the power of the strange beasts that he had been accumulating had finally reached the critical point of breaking through. As a result, he, who had set a time to come out of seclusion had no choice but to postpone it. Boom! A large amount of dark golden strange beast power gathered in his dantian and constantly revolved. Every time it revolved, it produced a stronger strange east power. Then, in the circulation route of the Spirit Lightning Heavenly Scripture, it continued to nourish his sea of consciousness, causing the energy in his sea of consciousness to gradually transform. The most important thing to break through to the Body Integration realm was the sea of consciousness. In fact, from the Void Refinement Realm onwards the sea of consciousness became more and more important. If his soul and ¡¯ ivine sense could not keep up with every breakthrough, it would be useless no matter how strong his magic power was. Whoosh. Waves of surging strange beast energy surged and rolled in the quiet room attacking the metal walls around the quiet room, creating violent energy ¡¯ waves. The walls were isolated by an immortal array, so the people outside the quiet room could not sense any movement inside. On the other hand, the breakthrough of a Beast Spirit genius would not produce a cultivator¡¯s lightning tribulation. As long as all aspects were met he could easily break through. Shen Ping¡¯s foundation was thick, and the power of the strange beast in his body was even more mellow and abundant. When his sea of consciousness completely transformed, the space in the quiet room trembled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ever since his spirit left his body, it had condensed into the same form as Shen Ping. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to discover that this was a soul body. Psst. As if it was a blessing to the soul, Shen Ping suddenly opened his eyes His spiritual soul also opened. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°This is Body Integration¡­ A Dharma body condensed from divine sense can roam the nine heavens and gather divine lightning. Even if one¡¯s body is destroyed, one¡¯s spirit can exist forever!¡± He carefully sensed his spiritual soul. He could not help but sigh. The spiritual sea of a Void Refinement Realm cultivator could interfere with reality Not only could his divine sense attack from an extremely long distance, but it could also easily destroy a mountain. At the Body Integration Realm, the power of his divine sense was almost the same as his physical body. However, it could overturn mountains and seas. This level was also called the Dharma Idol in the ancient era. ¡°I¡¯m indeed lucky to be able to kill the Black Tiger King. Fortunately, I used the Yin Yang Bracelet to seal his magic powers.. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him even if I used all my methods!¡± Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Mahayana Realm, Dead! (2) Chapter 503: Mahayana Realm, Dead! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations He had broken through to the Body Integration realm. Only then did Shen Ping understand the power of this realm. Not only had his magic power skyrocketed, but it was as robust as the sea. Moreover, the power of his spiritual sea was even stronger, and the methods he used were even stronger. The Black Tiger King was from the Devil Clan and was good at the physical body. If it was a human cultivator, just the pressure of his spiritual sea would make it difficult for him to use various methods. ¡°In my enhanced state, I¡¯ll be even stronger. I won¡¯t have to fear the Mahayana Realm anymore!¡± When stabilizing his cultivation realm, the confidence on his face grew. At the same cultivation level, as a Beast Spirit genius, he could completely crush ordinary magic power cultivators. Another half a month later, Shen Ping¡¯s aura was restrained and one could not tell that he was already a Body Integration cultivator. He opened the virtual frame under his eyes. He glanced at it. After 60 years of hard work, the various attributes of the virtual frame had clearly increased. Ordinary techniques such as the Dao of Talismans, puppets, and array formations had reached Level 8. What kind of concept was this? Even if he made ordinary talismans and used a Thousand Talismans Dao Mystique, he could easily heavily injure a Mahayana Realm expert. This was the charm of the golden finger. Other cultivators, even if they were human geniuses with outstanding talent in techniques, would find it difficult to raise their techniques to Level 8 in a short period of time. This was because the further one¡¯s techniques were, the more difficult it was. The various difficult bottlenecks during research would cause obstacles. Moreover, even some of the cultivators¡¯ own experience would cause them to fall into a dilemma of research. This was the so-called cognitive barrier. It was precisely because of this that it was difficult to improve one¡¯s skills. Some immortals could not even reach Level 8. However, Shen Ping did not have these obstacles. He only needed to have sex continuously to steadily grow and break through. Other than the ordinary skill attribute, the Life Divine Talisman, the Life Divine Puppet, and the strange beast¡¯s talent increased very quickly. For example, the Life Divine Puppet had already condensed three. The Life Divine Talisman was not far from the fourth talisman. It would be able to improve in a few months, but there was still a strange beast¡¯s talent. Finally, his gaze fell on the border colors of the various virtual frames. All these years, he had a very harmonious relationship with his wives and concubines. Shen Ping also cared a lot about their thoughts. As long as he was not in seclusion, he would try his best to take time to accompany them. Every time he was alone, he would talk to them about something. Although the color of the border was getting darker by the day, it did not change for a long time. It was still two purples and one rainbow. The rest were all golden. It looked very close to turning purple, but it was still a little short. Especially Bai Yuying. Shen Ping¡¯s relationship with her could be said to be deeper among the many Dao companions. Back then, she had come out of Cloud Mountain Parlour with Wang Yun and Yu Yan. After so many years and so much hard work, logically speaking, she should have transformed into a purple color long ago. However, the truth was that it did not. Instead, Luo Qing was the first to transform into a purple color. And Mu Jin. The two of them had purple dots on their borders, but they still could not transform. This made Shen Ping feel that something was missing. It was something he had never thought of, but he could not figure out what it was. It was as if he had entered a dead end. Of course, he did not pay too much attention to the color of the border. It would be best if it could transform, but if it could not, that would be all. He slowly got up. Shen Ping walked out of the quiet room. The door of the quiet room had just opened when several figures flashed over. ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally out of seclusion!¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Jing Huilan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, and the others looked happy, but there was anxiety in the corners of their eyes. When Shen Ping saw this, he frowned slightly. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Yuying and the rest looked at Yu Yan. Yu Yan quickly told him about the fact that the various races had joined forces to attack the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Husband, the flying ships of the various races have already destroyed four cities of the True Treasure Pavilion and are heading to the fifth one. Sister Mu Jin is still trapped in the Yanling Market.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change as he asked, ¡°Has a Mahayana Realm expert attacked?¡± ¡°Not at the moment. There are late-stage Body Integration cultivators.¡± Yu Yan shook her head. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Fellow Daoist Yue?¡± ¡°She¡¯s trapped in Sword Seal City. The Cloud Sword Sect and Ancient Moon Sect elders can¡¯t support her.¡± Shen Ping understood and comforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter. You guys stay in the residence first. If a powerful enemy attacks, activate the array disc I gave you!¡± With a flash, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at Sword Seal City¡¯s Luo Xia Peak. With his current teleportation talent, he could cross such a far distance in a breath. After sensing Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s aura and seeing that she was fine, he took a step forward and stood before her. ¡°Pavilion¡­ Pavilion Master Shen, you¡­ you came out of seclusion?¡± Fairy Luo Xia was first shocked, then she said happily, ¡°You¡¯re finally out of seclusion. No, how did you enter Sword Seal City? The Mahayana Realm experts of the various races are all watching Sword Seal City. Any human cultivator who enters or exits will be discovered. Shen Ping waved his hand and sat beside Fairy Luo Xia. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Now that the various races have joined forces to attack my True Treasure Pavilion, what¡¯s going on?¡± Fairy Luo Xia smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Something happened to the humans in the Penglai Immortal City and they lost several Mahayana Realm experts, allowing the various races in the Penglai Immortal City to transfer some Mahayana Realm experts, including late-stage Mahayana Realm experts. That¡¯s why they dare to attack.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization and frowned as he continued to ask, ¡°In that case, there are late-stage Mahayana Realm experts guarding Sword Seal City.¡± ¡°NO, although the late-stage Mahayana Realm can free up their hands, they don¡¯t dare to easily leave the range of the Penglai Immortal City. After all, the battle situation there is in a stalemate. One more strength and one more chance of winning. The ones who came are at the mid-stage Mahayana Realm. There are three of them in total, so no one dares to touch the Cloud Sword Sect and the Ancient Moon Sect.¡± At this point, she sighed, ¡°It¡¯s easy for these Mahayana Realm cultivators to destroy us, but they didn¡¯t do so. Clearly, they¡¯re waiting for your master to attack and attack together! Shen Ping could not help but laugh, ¡°In the face of my master, there¡¯s actually no late-stage Mahayana Realm cultivator. They¡¯re really confident that it¡¯s cute to see. Forget it, it just so happens that my master has been thinking about moving recently, he¡¯ll meet those Mahayana Realm of these races!¡± Fairy Luo Xia was stunned. Before she could speak, Shen Ping disappeared. When she came back to her senses, she revealed a shocked expression and looked into the distance. The auras of the three mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts in the city were as hot as the sun. Even without using his divine sense, Shen Ping could clearly feel their pressure. It was like the huge pressure of a star on the surrounding space. Swoosh. He first flashed to the location of the Flame Clan. The moment he appeared, he directly used the enhancement of his Strange Beast Talent. The aura on his body instantly rose from the early-stage Body Integration Realm to the Mahayana Realm. As a Beast Spirit genius, he had the power of a strange beast in his body that could snatch the creation of the world. He also had a high-level Beast Spirit Treasure. He did not need any other methods to face a Mahayana Realm expert of the same level. -You¡¯re the Mahayana Realm expert behind the True Treasure Pavilion. What an exquisite concealment method. I didn¡¯t even sense it at all!¡± The mid-stage Mahayana Realm expert of the Flame Race stepped out of the quiet room. His eyes revealed some surprise, but there was a smile on his face. He was not afraid of this True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Mahayana Realm expert at all because the moment he exposed his aura, the two mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts of the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan in the city would also sense it. At such a close distance, the three of them had already surrounded him. However, what welcomed this Flame Race¡¯s Mahayana Realm expert was the second form of the silk blade, the Lightning Silk Domain. Boom!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only in the blink of an eye, the high-grade beast spirit treasure silk blades transformed into thousands of small silk blades. The strange beast pattern on the surface of each silk blade lit up, and waves of lightning descended like a lightning prison. A large amount of lightning flashed and vaguely formed a strange beast image that roared at the sky. It blasted over like lightning. The moment Shen Ping attacked, he used the strongest attack form of his Dharma treasure. The mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivator of the Flame Race¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He felt the smell of death. At such a close distance, even if he was already prepared and activated the defensive pseudo-immortal artifact on his body, it was already too late. The power of the first form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure was comparable to an immortal artifact. The power of the second level even exceeded the power of an immortal artifact. The image of the strange beast swept down. The defensive immortal artifact on the body of the Flame Race¡¯s Mahayana Realm expert instantly shattered, and his powerful body was pierced into a sieve. The destructive energy produced by the Lightning Beast Shadow completely destroyed his body, and the ground under his feet was blasted into a huge pit that collapsed deeply.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: This Is the Beast Spirit Genius (1) Chapter 504: This Is the Beast Spirit Genius (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The aftershock of the terrifying aura instantly swept out with energy visible to the naked eye and enveloped the entire Sword Seal City. A large number of cultivators were terrified. The Body Integration and Void Refinement Realm cultivators of the Cloud Sword Sect, Ancient Moon Sect, and other human sects looked at the Flame Race. This aura shock was clearly a battle between Mahayana Realm experts. But who was it that was actually fighting in the city? The two mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts of the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan frowned one after another. They could no longer sense the aura of the Flame Race. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that there¡¯s a formation isolating it?¡± ¡°The Mahayana Realm expert behind this True Treasure Pavilion is really powerful. Looks like this Fellow Daoist of the Flame Clan is at a disadvantage. Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± Two mid-stage Mahayana Realm figures flashed and appeared in the Flame Race¡¯s territory in the city. However, when they saw the deep pit and the broken pieces of the magical equipment, their eyes revealed fear, and a huge wave surged in their hearts. Oh my god! This was a mid-stage Mahayana Realm expert of the Flame Race! Even if he faced a late-stage Tribulation Transcendence senior, he wouldn¡¯t die in such a short period of time. Damn it! What kind of monster was this Mahayana Realm expert from the True Treasure Pavilion? Run! In an instant, the two mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivators of the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan turned around and ran at the same time. Moreover, they burned their magic powers and fled at the fastest speed in their lives. From the moment they sensed the unfamiliar Mahayana Realm aura until now, it had not even been four breaths. Once they were targeted, they would end up like the fellow Daoist of the Flame Clan. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late to escape now!¡± A faint laugh sounded in the sky. A figure appeared in front of the mid-stage Mahayana Realm expert of the Spirit Race who had already flown thousands of kilometers. ¡°You¡­¡± He had just opened his mouth when lightning appeared in the range of his pupils. This lightning spread into a lightning prison in half a breath, mixed with strange beast roars. ¡°It¡¯s over! A bunch of trash from Sword Seal City harmed me. All my hard work for more than 100,000 years is gone!¡± Before he died, the Spirit Race¡¯s Mahayana Realm expert was filled with regret. The difficulties he had experienced step by step from being weak to now flashed across his mind until the lightning drowned and these memory fragments were completely shattered. In the other direction, the mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivator of the Devil Clan, who was fleeing crazily, sensed the death of the Spirit Clan¡¯s Fellow Daoist. He was shocked and afraid. No one could face death directly. But now, death was right in front of him. ¡°Ahhh, damn it, damn it! It¡¯s really useless. It didn¡¯t even last for two breaths. This is the Spirit Race that has always bragged about being the strongest race. What a joke!!¡± Originally, this middle-stage Mahayana Realm devil of the Devil Clan was a little delighted when he saw Shen Ping appear in another direction. It¡¯s better for his Fellow Daoist to die than him. However, he did not expect the Fellow Daoist of the Spirit Clan to die so quickly. ¡°He killed two mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivators in a row. He must have consumed a lot of energy. I still have a chance. Yes, I have a chance!¡± His survival instinct made this mid-stage Mahayana Realm expert of the Devil Clan descend into madness. Not only did he burn his magic powers, but he also burned his bloodline and urged his flying Dharma treasure to the limit, causing his speed to soar. It was right. It was indeed very taxing on magic powers to use the second form of the silk blade. However, Shen Ping was at the Mahayana Realm now. If he used it with his Body Integration, it would be difficult for the magic powers in his body to support it at most two times. The Mahayana Realm, on the other hand, was enough to use it several times in a short period of time. Swoosh. The teleportation talent was activated. After escaping for four to five breaths, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the mid-stage Mahayana Realm of the Devil Clan, which was already more than ten thousand kilometers away from Sword Seal City. ¡°What divine ability is this!?¡± The mid-stage Mahayana Realm of the Devil Clan was shocked. He directly erupted into his true form and charged at Shen Ping. In a breath, there were only violent magic powers fluctuations in the air. Three mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts and patriarch-level experts died in just ten breaths. This was the terror of a Beast Spirit genius. At the same cultivation realm, they could be said to be invincible. Even without high-level beast spirit treasures, Mahayana Realm Beast Spirit geniuses could use low-level beast spirit treasures to slowly grind their enemies to death. In the past, Shi Hu and the Black Tiger King that Shen Ping had killed were enemies with high cultivation levels. He could only use the Yin Yang Bracelet or sneak attack to deal with them. But now, with the enhancement of his talent, he could instantly increase a realm and was not afraid of any cultivators of the same level. Moreover, with the power of the second form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure, it could even crush late-stage Mahayana Realm cultivators. It would only be slightly difficult to fight a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. This was because a Beast Spirit genius who could unleash the second form was definitely one of the top 20,000 geniuses on the Beast Spirit Ranking. Sword Seal City. The atmosphere was heavy in the secret room of the Spirit Race¡¯s auction hall. The Body Integration elder who stayed behind stared fixedly at the shattered communication jade token in his hand. The Mahayana Realm aura on it had already dissipated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other elders¡¯ faces were ashen. Just now, the two Mahayana Realm experts of their race fled one after another. However, not long after, these two seniors died. This was the Mahayana Realm! It had been a long time since such an expert had died in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Even when the Myriad Spirit Ranking had just appeared, not many Mahayana Realm experts had died when the various races fought the humans. Now, in just ten breaths, two of their Spirit Race had died! ¡°Everyone, we underestimated the strength of the Mahayana Realm expert behind the True Treasure Pavilion and caused the deaths of two seniors. This is our responsibility. However, it¡¯s too late to say anything now. Go back to your clans and wait for the outcome.¡± The Body Integration expert who stayed behind sighed and was already prepared to face death.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: This Is the Beast Spirit Genius (2) Chapter 505: This Is the Beast Spirit Genius (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was the same for the Flame Clan and the Devil Clan in the city. They did not expect the situation to change so quickly. Five minutes ago, they were still confident of victory and planned to advance step by step to devour the forces of the True Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, with Fairy Luo Xia and the human sects as bait, they surrounded the Mahayana Realm cultivator of the True Treasure Pavilion. Yet in the blink of an eye, the three mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivators of the various races died. Not even their remains were left. It was simply unbelievable. The Winged Clan. He looked at the figure that appeared in the air. The two Mahayana Realm experts of the Winged Race and many Body Integration and Void Refinement Realm elders came out to welcome him nervously and fearfully. Although the Winged Race did not participate in the battle against the True Treasure Pavilion, they did not support the human race. If this senior¡¯s anger did not subside, they would follow in the footsteps of the Mahayana Realm experts of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. ¡°I hope that the Winged Clan will remain neutral.¡± He left behind a sentence before Shen Ping disappeared. The Mahayana Realm experts and the other elders heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. Especially the middle-stage Mahayana Realm expert in the lead, his back was covered in cold sweat. He knew that he had just walked in front of death. In fact, he had wanted to escape before, but he hesitated for a moment. It was because of this hesitation that he sensed the death of the Spirit Race¡¯s Fellow Daoist. At that time, he understood that it was useless to escape. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the sky of Sword Seal City and the Western District is about to change!¡± The Mahayana Realm of the Winged Clan sighed. He could easily kill mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivators of the various races. Even with an immortal artifact, his strength was comparable to a Tribulation Transcendence expert. There were not many Tribulation Transcendence cultivators in the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness. An additional human would greatly affect the overall situation. Moreover, the Penglai Immortal City was in a stalemate. With this Mahayana Realm cultivator, the human race might be able to turn the situation around. Luo Xia Peak. Shen Ping, who had recovered his Body Integration cultivation, arrived at the pavilion in front of the main hall. When Fairy Luo Xia saw him, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, has y-your master really attacked? How¡¯s the situation? The aftershock in the city just now was very strong. Why would your master attack in the city? All the races have mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts guarding them!¡± Her face was filled with worry. Although she could not sense the exact aura, she understood that even if a Mahayana Realm cultivator did not die from the siege of three mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivators, he would still be heavily injured. And Shen Ping¡¯s master was the true confidence of the True Treasure Pavilion. Once something happened to him, there would really be no hope for the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping smiled and was not in a hurry to reply to her. Instead, he took out two cups of Drunken Void Wine and handed one to Fairy Luo Xia. Fairy Luo Xia became even more anxious, but she quickly came back to her senses and realized something. She said in surprise, ¡°Your master is fine?¡± Shen Ping took a sip. ¡°Not bad. This Drunken Void Brew is indeed very mellow and fragrant.¡± Fairy Luo Xia was speechless, ¡°What exactly is going on? Please tell me, Pavilion Master Shen!¡± Shen Ping continued to drink calmly. After drinking, he said, ¡°This glass is empty.¡± Fairy Luo Xia rolled her eyes angrily. She bit her lip and stood up. She personally went to Shen Ping¡¯s side and poured him a cup. ¡°You can say it now, right?¡± Actually, until now, she was 80% sure that his master was fine. Otherwise, Shen Ping would not be so calm. ¡°Smells good.¡± Shen Ping sniffed the fragrance and his nose was almost stuck to Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s dress. After drinking the wine, he said slowly, ¡°The three mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Flame Clan have already died. The Mahayana Realm experts who stayed in the city previously also died. From today onwards, there are no more Mahayana Realm experts in Sword Seal City.¡± As soon as he said this, Fairy Luo Xia was stunned on the spot. ¡°Is-is this true? That¡¯s the Mahayana Realm. How¡­ How can your master kill them so easily? Pavilion Master Shen, don¡¯t joke like this!¡± She shook her head emphatically. However, Shen Ping smacked his lips. ¡°Why should I lie to you? You can leave Sword Seal City now and take a look. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any foreign races obstructing you. And if I¡¯m not wrong, the flying ships that besieged our True Treasure Pavilion should have escaped by now.¡± Seeing how calm Shen Ping was, Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Her chest heaved up and down in front of her clothes. In the end, she gritted her teeth and flew up. Soon, she left Sword Seal City. Even when she was 100 kilometers away, she did not see a foreign race blocking her way. ¡°Could it be true?!¡± Broken Moon City, Outside the large-scale defensive array. Hundreds of flying ships floated in the air, and a large number of cultivators from various races looked down at the city on flying dharma treasures. They had destroyed four True Treasure Pavilion branches in a row, and the various races had also collected a lot of resources. This made every foreign race cultivator very excited. After all, once they exterminated the entire human faction in the Western District, it would be very difficult to encounter such a good thing in the future. The Body Integration cultivators of the various races standing on the deck of the flying ship at the front discussed with smiles who should break through the defensive array formation of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°What? Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Suddenly, a late-stage Body Integration expert of the Spirit Race received a message and was shocked. The Body Integration elders of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan had puzzled expressions. However, they quickly received a message from Sword Seal City and had the same expression as the Spirit Clan¡¯s Body Integration. ¡°A Mahayana Realm cultivator died. This, this¡­¡± The Body Integration elders of the various races found it unbelievable, but it was impossible for the races to joke about such a matter. After accepting this news, their expressions turned ugly. ¡°That Mahayana Realm cultivator from the True Treasure Pavilion is actually so strong. He killed three mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivators in a short period of time. I made a mistake, a mistake. If I had known earlier, I should have suggested that the seniors of the Mahayana Realm personally test his strength!¡± The late-stage Body Integration cultivator of the Spirit Race was filled with regret. He looked at the other Body Integration cultivators and barely maintained his fear. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Everyone, only the Penglai Immortal City has a chance of survival. Whether we can escape alive depends on our luck!¡± With that, he was the first to rush out of the flying ship and escape. The Body Integration cultivators of the other races came back to their senses and followed closely behind. How could that Mahayana Realm expert let them off after they, the Body Integration elders, destroyed the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branches? The only thing they could do now was to circle around Sword Seal City and escape from the other directions. As the Body Integration cultivators left, the remaining foreign race cultivators immediately lost their backbone. After the Void Refinement Realm elders learned of the news, they were so frightened that their souls flew away and fled in all directions. The Divine Transformation and Nascent Soul cultivators of the various races looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they weren¡¯t stupid. They guessed that something must have happened in Sword Seal City, so they could only brace themselves and retreat. Gray Stone City. In the City Lord Manor. After Shen Ping left, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Bai Yuying sat in the pavilion by the lake and waited anxiously. They did not know if their husband could resolve the current crisis, but they did not have much hope. ¡°We¡¯re too weak. We can¡¯t help him at all!¡± The valiant Pei Huoyu frowned and said. In the past, as a Golden Core cultivator in the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion, she could still protect the weak Shen Ping. But now, she could only wait here and could not do anything. Yu Yan comforted her, ¡°Sister Huoyu, we haven¡¯t cultivated for long after all. The enemies the True Treasure Pavilion is facing now aren¡¯t something we can deal with with hard work. Even if we cultivate for another thousand years, it will be difficult to reach. That¡¯s the Mahayana Realm and the Body Integration Realm!¡± Bai Yuying nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as nothing happens to us, we¡¯ll be the greatest help to our husband.¡± Qiu Ying said, ¡°Sister Huoyu, don¡¯t be anxious. Our cultivation speed is already very fast.¡± Pei Huoyu sighed. ¡°How could I not know about this? It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our husband will definitely be able to resolve it.¡± Wang Yun said gently. Yu Yan received a message from the branch pavilion of Broken Moon City. She stood up. ¡°The flying ships of the various races evacuated?¡± She ended the transmission. Wang Yun, Pei Huoyu, and the other women looked at Yu Yan. ¡°The flying ships of the various races have retreated. Husband must have resolved this matter!¡± Yu Yan clenched her fists excitedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Yuying couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be a trap?¡± Yu Yan shook her head. ¡°The guest elders of Broken Moon City have already gone out to investigate. The flying ships of the various races are very fast, and they are retreating in the direction of Sword Seal City.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask Senior Yue and see if something happened in Sword Seal City.¡± Not long after, she received a response from Fairy Luo Xia. ¡°That¡¯s great. A human expert attacked and the Mahayana Realm experts of the various races in Sword Seal City died.. The crisis of our True Treasure Pavilion has been completely resolved this time!¡± Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Tribulation Transcendence’s Arrival (1) Chapter 506: Tribulation Transcendence¡¯s Arrival (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fairy Luo Xia sat back in front of Shen Ping. Her eyes were filled with excitement and complexity, and her chest in front of her clothes was still heaving slightly. From the moment she received the news of the retreat of flying ships in Broken Moon City, she understood that what Shen Ping said was true, but this news was really too shocking. In the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness, mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts were considered top-notch experts. After all, Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence basically did not care about the world and rarely appeared. Only the Mahayana Realm experts would occasionally appear. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Shen Ping drank the Drunken Void Wine and teased her. Fairy Luo Xia nodded heavily and bit the corner of her lips. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen¡¯s master¡¯s combat strength is really unparalleled. It¡¯s admirable. After this battle, I¡¯m afraid his name will spread throughout the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness.¡± To be able to kill three mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts in a short period of time, such cultivation and combat strength would definitely attract the attention of the higher-ups of the various races. Shen Ping shifted his butt and sat beside Fairy Luo Xia. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. He leaned forward and sniffed her fragrance. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, do you still regret joining my True Treasure Pavilion and becoming mine?¡± Fairy Luo Xia hooked her arm around Shen Ping¡¯s neck. Her fair and flawless appearance was indescribably charming. ¡°When did I become yours?¡± Shen Ping held the Drunken Void Wine in his other hand and slowly poured it into Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s mouth. Fairy Luo Xia also extended her fragrant tongue tacitly. The wine slowly flowed along the tip of her tongue, and the fragrance of the wine spread. Wine flowed out of the corner of her mouth. ¡°What do you think?¡± He sucked on the fragrant tongue and drank every drop of the wine. Fairy Luo Xia smiled charmingly, ¡°With such a powerful master as your backing, if Pavilion Master Shen wants someone to serve you, you can choose any female cultivator in Sword Seal City.¡± Shen Ping suddenly exerted strength and Fairy Luo Xia fell into his arms. ¡°Although there are many female cultivators, this person in front of me is indeed extraordinary.¡± He kissed her. Their red lips accompanied each other. Under the stimulation of the wine fragrance and emotions, Fairy Luo Xia did not move at all and allowed the warmth to spread. When she sensed the thick palm landing on the curve of her clothes, her body stiffened and she broke free from her emotions. She flashed and sat on the other side. ¡°I wonder what Pavilion Master Shen plans to do next?¡± She changed the topic. Seeing this, Shen Ping guessed that Fairy Luo Xia was not mentally prepared. He did not mind. After all, Fairy Luo Xia had cultivated for more than ten thousand years. Her mind was tenacious. Even if she was occasionally impulsive and emotional, she would not be immersed in it. He sat up straight and thought for a moment, ¡°This time, my master has killed the Mahayana Realm cultivators of the various races in succession. If news reaches the Penglai Immortal City, it might incur the anger of the upper echelons of the various races. They might even send Tribulation Transcendence experts. My master doesn¡¯t want to fight the Tribulation Transcendence cultivators yet and will temporarily avoid them. Therefore, my True Treasure Pavilion hasn¡¯t really resolved this crisis.¡± They knew their own business. He did not have a master. He had completely relied on his talent to increase his strength to the Mahayana Realm. Although he could crush those at the same level, if he encountered a Tribulation Transcendence, he might not be able to kill them. It was precisely because of this that he did not continue to expand his gains after continuously destroying the Mahayana Realm experts of Sword Seal City. Instead, he arrived at Luo Xia Peak. Fairy Luo Xia smiled and said, ¡°Since Pavilion Master Shen can think like this, I don¡¯t have to worry. However, Pavilion Master Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Penglai Immortal City. After the news of your master¡¯s attack spread, the Penglai Immortal City will definitely be shocked, but they might not send out Tribulation Transcendence experts.¡± Shen Ping was stunned and could not help but look puzzled. Fairy Luo Xia explained, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, you might not know, but in the Penglai Immortal City, the number of Mahayana Realm and Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of our human race exceeds that of the various races. However, after the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the strength of the Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit Race and Devil Clan increased, breaking the strength of our human race and forming a balance. Without the support of the human race in the Penglai Immortal City, the human sects and factions of the other cities naturally won¡¯t dare to act like before. ¡°Therefore, if the various races send out Tribulation Transcendence experts, our human race will definitely send out Tribulation Transcendence cultivators. In a situation where our strength is balanced and with your master¡¯s strength, our human race will have the advantage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Moreover, according to my understanding, although the humans in the Penglai Immortal City are at a disadvantage and can allow the Spirit Race and Devil Clan to produce Mahayana Realm experts, this disadvantage is only limited to the Mahayana Realm. Therefore, the various races will not take the risk to let the Tribulation Transcendence take action.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization when he heard that. He did not know much about the human forces in the Penglai Immortal City. He subconsciously thought that the situation in the Penglai Immortal City was the same as the Sword Seal City and the Gray Stone City. ¡°In that case, the Penglai Immortal City will not do anything?¡± Fairy Luo Xia shook her head. ¡°The various races won¡¯t take any actual action, but they will take action on the surface. If our True Treasure Pavilion continues to kill the Body Integration cultivators of the various races, the foreign races of the Penglai Immortal City will definitely take action.¡± Shen Ping understood that the Penglai Immortal City would not allow him to cause trouble in Sword Seal City and other cities. ¡°In that case, spread the word that this is only a counterattack by our True Treasure Pavilion. If the various races still want to target our True Treasure Pavilion, we will accompany them to the end. If the various races are willing to settle the matter peacefully, our True Treasure Pavilion will not be aggressive. Also, can you contact the human forces in Penglai Immortal City?¡± Fairy Luo Xia smiled and said, ¡°Of course. The Grand Elder of the Ancient Moon Sect is the disciple of a Tribulation Transcendence senior. Moreover, there might not be a need for us to contact him this time. The sect of the Penglai Immortal City will take the initiative to contact your master..¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Arrival of the Tribulation Transcendence (2) Chapter 507: Arrival of the Tribulation Transcendence (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Penglai Immortal City. After the news came from Sword Seal City, the first reaction of the Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals of the various races was to know who was joking. It was only after repeated confirmation that they realized the trouble. The main peak of the Spirit Race. The Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals came out of their seclusion one after the other. The Mahayana Realm elders were even more gathered. ¡°What¡¯s going on in the True Treasure Pavilion? Why did such a powerful cultivator appear? Didn¡¯t you investigate beforehand?!¡± The Itinerant Immortal sitting at the head of the table had a calm voice, but the suppressed anger in it made the air in the entire palace heavy. The Tribulation Transcendence and Mahayana Realm cultivators did not dare to say anything. Another Itinerant Immortal opened his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Which elder is in charge of Sword Seal City?¡± A late-stage Mahayana Realm elder quickly walked out of the hall. He was uneasy, but he cursed the mid-stage Mahayana Realm elder who had died in his heart. Who asked him to gild it? In the end, not only did he not do it well, but he even lost his life. Not only that, but he had also implicated him. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you to enter closed-door cultivation for 10,000 years. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in the clan¡¯s matters. Are you willing to be punished?¡± This punishment was not heavy. The late-stage Mahayana Realm cultivator heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be punished by the Third Elder.¡± The law enforcement Itinerant Immortal closed his eyes again. At this moment, a late-stage Tribulation Transcendence elder said, ¡°First Elder, now that there¡¯s an unforeseen event in Sword Seal City, do you think we should postpone cleaning up the human cultivators in the Western District?¡± Several Tribulation Transcendence cultivators echoed. Although the Spirit Race was afraid of the human race¡¯s cultivation potential and foundation at their peak, both sides would definitely suffer in the end if they really fought the human race. Moreover, it might not be a good thing to really clean up the human cultivators. After all, the human race had many resources that the Spirit Race needed. The Itinerant Immortal sitting at the head of the table swept his gaze across the hall and said indifferently, ¡°This matter is ordered by the envoy of the upper world. We only need to do our best to carry it out. However, considering the strength of the Mahayana Realm behind the True Treasure Pavilion, the encirclement of the True Treasure Pavilion can be postponed. ¡°Which other Tribulation Transcendence Elder is willing to head to Sword Seal City to investigate the details of the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± As soon as he said this, the hall was instantly silent. The Tribulation Transcendence Elders lowered their heads, not wanting to be noticed by the Itinerant Immortal Elder. This was not a good job. Instead, it might be a life-threatening job. To be able to kill three mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivators in a row, such strength was definitely at the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Without knowing the exact cultivation level of the other party, no one would be stupid enough to go. The First Elder also knew this, so he looked directly at Elder Lingju. ¡°Let Elder Lingju make a trip. The Devil Clan and the Flame Clan will also send one over.¡± Elder Lingju was at the mid-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm. Although he did not have an immortal artifact, he had an extremely high-quality replica immortal artifact on him. Its overall power was not inferior to a true immortal artifact. He still cupped his hands and said, ¡°First Elder, the stalemate with the human race in Penglai City has intensified. If I leave, the human race might take the opportunity to attack my Spirit Race!¡± The First Elder said speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you leave, the human race will also send several Tribulation Transcendence experts to Sword Seal City. If not, you can return immediately.¡± When he spoke up to here, a five-colored flag appeared in his palm. ¡°This is my personal defensive immortal artifact, so you can use it for the time being.¡± Elder Lingju¡¯s eyes lit up. With a defensive immortal artifact, there was no need to be afraid. A few months later, as an invisible pressure spread in the Sword Seal City, many cultivators understood that experts had come from Penglai Immortal City. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°The various races have sent Tribulation Transcendence experts over.¡± Her body could not help but tremble. This was a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. Just the divine sense and spirit of such an expert could directly collapse the Dao heart of a Divine Transformation and Void Refinement Realm cultivator. If he attacked, a casual palm strike could wipe out the entire Sword Seal City. Shen Ping frowned. He had been staying in Sword Seal City during this period of time mainly to see how the Penglai Immortal City dealt with it. In the end, they really sent a Tribulation Transcendence. He was not afraid. After all, with his teleportation talent, he could escape at any time. ¡°The various races really value our True Treasure Pavilion!¡± He sighed. Just as Fairy Luo Xia was about to speak, she was suddenly stunned on the spot. She saw two figures appear in front of the palace at some point in time. She recognized one of them. It was the Grand Elder of the Ancient Moon Sect. The other was very unfamiliar. There was no aura on his body, but the aura he naturally emitted carried an extremely powerful pressure like a tsunami. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, this is my master, Daoist Gui Hai.¡± Fairy Luo Xia and Shen Ping reacted and knew that the person in front of them was a Tribulation Transcendence expert of the human race. They hurriedly bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Senior Gui Hai!¡± Daoist Gui Hai¡¯s calm gaze landed on Shen Ping, ¡°You¡¯re the disciple who killed the mid-stage Mahayana Realm Daoists of the various races?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡± Shen Ping replied, ¡°My master is already in seclusion.¡± ¡°Take me to him.¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know my master¡¯s exact location either. He usually chooses a random place to enter seclusion and will only inform me before he comes out.¡± Daoist Gui Hai frowned and was a little dissatisfied. However, he did not say anything. After all, it was normal for cultivators with such strength to have a strange temperament. For example, he also had a temperament. ¡°Now, the various races have sent a Tribulation Transcendence to investigate your master¡¯s situation. Since he¡¯s already in seclusion, forget it. You just have to be careful in the next few days.¡± In the end, he reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s best not to leave Sword Seal City.¡± The two disappeared. It was not until a while later that Fairy Luo Xia came back to her senses, ¡°As expected of the Tribulation Transcendence. In front of such an expert, we are like ants.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Is your master really in seclusion again?¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°How can I lie to you? My master often goes into seclusion.¡± Fairy Luo Xia sighed, ¡°What a pity. If your master was here, he would definitely be able to befriend this Tribulation Transcendence senior.¡± Shen Ping said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s there to pity?¡± Fairy Luo Xia wanted to say that this was the Tribulation Transcendence. He would benefit endlessly if he casually gave some pointers. However, when she thought of Shen Ping¡¯s master, she immediately fell silent. ¡°With the Tribulation Transcendence of the human race, we should be safe. Alright, I¡¯ll go into seclusion. Fellow Daoist Yue, it¡¯s best if you take this opportunity to cultivate and try your best to break through to the Body Integration realm.¡± Shen Ping reminded her. Fairy Luo Xia understood what Shen Ping meant. With the human Tribulation Transcendence guarding Sword Seal City, nothing would happen. The various races would also behave themselves for a period of time. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to break through to the Body Integration Realm!¡± She had been stuck at this bottleneck for many years, but she had been unable to break through for a long time. After getting to know Shen Ping, she had also taken many spiritual treasures, but it was still the same. This made her understand that she was probably limited by her talent and potential. Of course, if she knew that Shen Ping had already broken through to the Body Integration realm, she would probably be even more shocked. In the main hall of Ancient Moon Sect, Daoist Gui Hai said indifferently, ¡°This fellow Daoist from the True Treasure Pavilion is quite arrogant. He clearly knows that we¡¯re paying attention to this matter, but he went into seclusion and cultivated. He didn¡¯t even see us!¡± This time, the humans of the Penglai Immortal City had sent three Tribulation Transcendence experts. However, they were weaker than the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. The humans did not care. After all, everyone knew that in the Sword Seal City, they would not attack each other. ¡°Fellow Daoist Gui Hai, don¡¯t take it to heart. This True Treasure Pavilion has suddenly risen in recent years. I¡¯m afraid its background is extraordinary. It¡¯s normal for it to be a little arrogant.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. Ordinary Mahayana Realm cultivators don¡¯t have such combat strength. Of course, if the other party is really only at the Mahayana Realm, he should have an immortal artifact on him.¡± The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators said one after another. Daoist Gui Hai narrowed his eyes, ¡°It should be the Mahayana Realm. According to my disciple, when they were fighting, he indeed sensed an unfamiliar Mahayana Realm aura. Moreover, the Body Integration of the various races in Sword Seal City also sensed it. He¡¯s most likely relying on the might of an Immortal Artifact. Why don¡¯t we go to the battlefield tomorrow to sense it?¡± The other two Tribulation Transcendence experts looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more they understood the power of such a Dharma treasure, especially at the Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortal level. The difference between having an immortal artifact and not having one was extraordinary. And it might not be a good thing for a Mahayana Realm expert to have an immortal artifact.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Heavenly Palace (1) Chapter 508: Heavenly Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the place where the mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivator of the Flame Race died, the huge pit was still filled with intense spiritual energy fluctuations. Ordinary Void Refinement Realm experts did not dare to approach easily. The pressure produced by the raging and violent energy could cause their bodies to collapse. This place had long become a forbidden area for the Flame Clan. Yet now, the Flame Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other Tribulation Transcendence cultivators were floating above the huge pit, sensing the remaining power in the air. ¡°As expected of an immortal artifact. A mere Mahayana Realm cultivator can easily kill cultivators of the same realm.¡± ¡°The number of Tribulation Transcendences in our Western District that have immortal artifacts can be counted on one hand. I didn¡¯t expect the human race to actually have a Mahayana Realm expert who can take out an immortal artifact. Could it be that the Penglai Human Race secretly bestowed it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. We all know about the immortal artifacts of the Human Race, but this power and aura are not those immortal artifacts. Of course, it can also be the immortal artifacts hidden by the Human Race!¡± The various races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendence discussed in low voices. If they were still puzzled and afraid about this before they came, now that they had investigated the battlefield, this fear had completely disappeared. Clearly, the Mahayana Realm expert behind the True Treasure Pavilion relied on the power of an immortal artifact. As long as he could resist an immortal artifact, the other party was only at the Mahayana Realm. On this trip to Sword Seal City, they had all brought immortal artifacts, even if they were not his. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a hidden immortal artifact or not, we have to try our best to find this person. Hmph, since he dared to kill a Mahayana Realm expert of our alliance, he has to pay with his blood!¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence gritted his teeth and said hatefully, completely forgetting his cowardice before coming. Elder Lingju frowned and said, ¡°Three Tribulation Transcendence experts from the human race have also come. If they insist on protection, this matter will still be difficult to deal with.¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence smiled faintly, ¡°The Penglai Human Race is also very short of immortal artifacts. If they know that the Mahayana Realm expert of the True Treasure Pavilion is relying on immortal artifacts, they will probably be even more anxious than us.¡± The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators reacted and immediately smiled. That¡¯s right. Humans were best at internal strife, especially in front of the interests of immortal artifacts. Those Tribulation Transcendence cultivators would not care about their race. At the place where the Spirit Race¡¯s Mahayana Realm cultivator died, Daoist Gui Hai and the other two humans were also carefully sensing the Tribulation Transcendence. Their conclusion was the same as the Devil Clan and Spirit Clan. ¡öWe don¡¯t have any immortal artifacts with us. This Mahayana Realm cultivator is really lucky to be able to obtain an immortal artifact. If such a treasure is controlled by us, its power will be even stronger. It will also have a huge impact on the current situation in the entire Western District.¡± Hearing Daoist Gui Hai¡¯s words, the other two Tribulation Transcendence experts fell silent for a moment before nodding. However, one of them said worriedly, ¡°All Immortal artifacts have their origins. If the Mahayana Realm expert of the True Treasure Pavilion has an Itinerant Immortal behind him, it will be more troublesome.¡± Daoist Gui Hai pondered for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed a possibility. In the other three districts of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, there are many Itinerant Immortals in our human race. Some Itinerant Immortals usually like to travel. They might take in some disciples. How about this? Well stay in Sword Seal City for now. As we guard against the alien races, we¡¯ll wait for that Mahayana Realm expert to come out of seclusion. After interacting with him, we¡¯ll figure out his background before discussing anything else! ¡°If this Mahayana Realm expert is lucky enough to obtain an immortal artifact, I think it¡¯s more suitable to hand it over to the Itinerant Immortal of the race to safeguard.¡± The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators smiled and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s how it should be.¡± Sword Seal City. in the quiet room in the backyard of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branch. Shen Ping did not know the thoughts of the various races and Daoist Gui Hai and the others. At this moment, he had already entered the Strange Beast Gate. On the third floor of the underground palace, Yin Ting, who was dressed in purple and green soft armor, sensed Shen Ping¡¯s Body Integration aura and sighed faintly. ¡°To think that Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s cultivation would increase so quickly. I really look up to you!¡± The advancement of a Beast Spirit genius had nothing to do with aptitude and talent. Only the Heaven Ascension Hall, the strange stone, and the purity of their own strange beast bloodline would affect the speed of their cultivation. Although Shen Ping had told her that he obtained a Beast Spirit Treasure that could detect the location of the strange stones, no matter how many strange stones there were, it would take some time to absorb and refine them. Normally, Beast Spirit geniuses needed about 200 years to reach the Void Refinement Realm from the Divine Transformation Realm, and 1,000 years from the Void Refinement Realm to the Body Integration Realm. This was the time needed to absorb the strange stone. If it was in the Heaven Ascension Hall, the time would be greatly shortened. After all, be it the Stairway to Heaven or the jade box containing a high-level Beast Spirit Treasure, they could quickly increase the power of strange beasts. Of course, most of the Beast Spirit geniuses were actually very short of strange stones. If they had enough strange stones, then their cultivation speed would also increase very quickly in the time acceleration treasure. However, those who were qualified to enter the treasure were at least prodigies. Previously, because the Beast Spirit Ranking had opened, the various races had lowered their requirements. Even a first-grade Beast Spirit genius like Yin Ting was qualified to enter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping hugged Yin Ting¡¯s soft armor and slender waist and kissed her forehead. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, you have to cultivate hard too. I¡¯ll wait for you in the Heavenly Palace. If you miss me, leave me a message every three years. I¡¯ll come to the underground palace.¡± The third level of the underground palace could only accommodate Beast Spirit geniuses below the Body Integration realm. Those above the Body Integration realm could only go to the Heavenly Palace. The main reason why he could enter now was because the strange beast mark on his arm was suppressing the repulsive force of the underground palace. However, this suppression could not last long. For example, during the competition for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, the prodigies of the various races had entered the third level of the underground palace through the mark of the strange beast. The stronger the mark of the strange beast, the longer they could stay. However, under normal circumstances, no one would use the mark of a strange beast to enter the lower-level underground palace. Yin Ting shook her head and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll go into seclusion to cultivate.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Heavenly Palace (2) Chapter 509: Heavenly Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Back then, she had entered the third level of the underground palace with Shen Ping. But now, she was only at the late-stage of the Divine Transformation Realm. Compared to Shen Ping¡¯s Body Integration, the difference was too great. Hence, what she meant was that she did not want to be immersed in love anymore. Shen Ping was speechless. ¡°But I¡¯ll miss you. What should I do?¡± Sex only lasted for a few months each time. Although this emotion would affect her mental state, he didn¡¯t think it was a factor that affected Yin Ting¡¯s cultivation. Yin Ting didn¡¯t say anything. It was only when Shen Ping had completely removed her purplish-green soft armor and was admiring the feathers that she agreed to Shen Ping¡¯s request. Next, the two of them immersed themselves in sex for dozens of days. Shen Ping felt the repulsive force in the underground palace. Even the mark of the strange beast could not suppress it. ¡°I have to go. High-grade beast spiritual treasures will be born in the Heavenly Palace. Fellow Daoist Yin, wait. I¡¯ll definitely snatch one for you!¡± The reason why he could break through to the Body Integration realm so quickly was mainly because he could enter the Heaven Ascension Hall at any time. Advanced Beast Spirit Treasures would appear in the Heaven Ascension Hall every 20 years. In other words, he could obtain four on average every too years. The fifth was left for the Beast Spirit geniuses who entered the Heaven Ascension Hall to snatch. He couldn¡¯t give it to Yin Ting now. However, after arriving at the Heavenly Palace, these high-grade beast spirit treasures could be washed clean and taken out to be used. Yin Ting could feel Shen Ping¡¯s love for her. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t show off. The Heavenly Palace, even the lowest level of the Heavenly Palace, has prodigies. Every time a high-level beast spirit treasure is born, there will be prodigies fighting for it!¡± Shen Ping chuckled. ¡°Why? Are you worried about your husband?¡± Yin Ting turned her head away. Although she had always called Shen Ping Fellow Daoist, she had long treated him as her Dao companion in her heart. However, she could not bear it in her heart. This was because when she came into contact with Shen Ping, it was a mission given to her by the clan at first. Even now, the clan had always asked her to maintain a relationship with Shen Ping, so she did not dare to admit it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sometimes, there¡¯s no movement when a high-grade beast spirit treasure appears. Perhaps I¡¯ll be lucky!¡± He kissed Yin Ting¡¯s red lips very seriously. Then, he released the suppression of the strange beast mark and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yin Ting couldn¡¯t help but feel lost. After so many years of wind and rain, she was already used to Shen Ping¡¯s company. Now, they are separated. Although they were both in the Strange Beast Gate, there was a chasm between the third level of the underground palace and the first level of the Heavenly Palace. ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll definitely break through to the Body Integration realm as soon as possible!¡± As soon as Shen Ping appeared on the first floor of the Heavenly Palace, he immediately sensed dense strange beast energy coming at him. This feeling was like the change in spiritual energy he had sensed when he arrived at Qingyang City from the Cloud Mountain Parlour. He sat cross-legged and cultivated for a while before estimating that his cultivation speed here was ten times faster than the third level of the underground palace. However, the power of strange beasts needed to advance his Body Integration Realm was even greater. Therefore, from another perspective, the cultivation speed of the first level of the Heavenly Palace could only be said to be average. After activating his talent, Eye of Sea Beast, the vast environment of the first level of the Heavenly Palace appeared in front of him like a three-dimensional image. During this period, a large number of phantoms of Beast Spirit geniuses appeared. ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Palace. There are indeed many outstanding Beast Spirit geniuses. Competing with these geniuses is more interesting!¡± On the third level of the underground palace, he could enter the top 20 on the Beast Spirit Ranking, but not on the first level of the Heavenly Palace. Even if he made rapid progress in the Beast Scripture now, it would be difficult for him to enter the top 20. However, Shen Ping still chose to break through to the Body Integration realm. Although he could obtain a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit every 500 years if he stayed on the third level of the underground palace, he would lose his motivation. ¡°The threshold of the prodigies of all races is different, but I roughly need to comprehend the level of the beast skin and comprehend the concept of the beast skin.¡± Shen Ping pondered. Beast Form, Beast Skin, Beast Bone, and Beast Blood. In this sixty-year period, he had barely comprehend the true Beast Skin level to the level of Hoof Claws. ¡¯ He was still quite a distance away from the tail of the whip. As for the concept, he had reached 90% of the beast form concept, while the beast skin was only 30%. This level was just enough to activate the second form of a high-level beast spirit treasure. ¡°If only I could enter the Realm Sea Palace again!¡± The Realm Sea Palace¡¯s help in comprehension was huge. Previously, his true Beast Form Concept was only 50%. However, after comprehending it once, it had increased to 80%. Now, after spending 60 years, it has only increased by one level. As for the beast skin, he had only comprehended 30%. Although this comprehension speed was already very fast, not inferior to the comprehension of those prodigies in the time acceleration, Shen Ping was not very satisfied. One step ahead, always ahead. The strongest prodigy ranked at the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking had an extremely high level of comprehension to begin with. Furthermore, they had a few more opportunities to comprehend it. In that sixty-year period, their improvement would be even greater. In another four hundred years¡¯, there would be a second Beast Spirit Ranking competition. They might continue to dominate the rankings. If he wanted to rush to the front and even enter the top 20 on the first level of the Heavenly Palace to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, this speed was not enough. However, Shen Ping had no other choice now. He could only rely on his Dao companion. I can¡¯t bite off more than I can chew. Compared to those strongest prodigies, I¡¯m not just a little bit weaker. For the time being, I¡¯ll target the threshold of ¡¯ the prodigy level.¡± The most important thing in cultivation was one¡¯s mental state, and emotions would affect one¡¯s mental state. Although Shen Ping wanted to surpass those prodigies, he also understood that haste makes waste. The more anxious he was, the worse it would be. ¡°Disciple, you¡¯ve broken through to the Body Integration realm?¡± At this moment, Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice came from the resplendent crystal. Shen Ping said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± During this period of time, his master had been studying and cultivating the technique to obtain temporary authority over the Nine Continents Tower. She was at a critical moment, so he rarely took the initiative to contact her. Lian Xuejin was silent for a moment before her gentle voice carried a hint of confusion. ¡°Most Beast Spirit geniuses don¡¯t improve fast. I¡¯m very gratified that you can reach the Body Integration realm in such a short period of time. However, why are you in such a hurry to improve? You can enter the top 20 on the third level of the underground palace, but it¡¯s very difficult to enter the Beast Spirit Ranking next time when you¡¯re on the first level of the Heavenly Palace. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit.¡± Shen Ping recounted his thoughts. Lian Xuejin sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be ambitious. You have to do your best. The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is very important to the race and to you. Furthermore, cultivation at the Void Refinement and Body Integration realm needs to be stabilized. You cultivate too quickly and it¡¯s difficult for your mental state to keep up. It will inevitably affect you in the future.¡± Shen Ping understood the meaning in his master¡¯s words. He replied, ¡°I will try my best to get into the top 20 of the first level of the Heavenly Palace!¡± Lian Xuejin said faintly, ¡°As far as I know, there are more than fifty Beast Spirit geniuses on the first level of the Heavenly Palace who have reached the level of beast bones¡¯ hooves and claws. This doesn¡¯t even include races like the Realm Race, the Stone Race, and the Skeleton Clan. Forget it. You¡¯ve already broken through. It¡¯s useless to say all this. I heard that your True Treasure Pavilion has been attacked by the alliance of various races. What¡¯s the situation?¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°I¡¯ve already settled it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. There¡¯s still more than four hundred years before the second Beast Spirit Ranking opens. There¡¯s still hope. In addition, I¡¯ve already grasped a trace of authority in the Nine Continents Tower. If you encounter any danger, you can enter the Nine Continents Tower.¡± Shen Ping was delighted. ¡°Master, can I return to the Nine Continents Tower?¡± Lian Xuejin nodded, but she reminded, ¡°Once you return to the Nine Continents Tower, the aura concealment of the resplendent crystal will disappear. The top immortal cultivators of the various races will be able to sense the exact location of the Nine Continents Tower. Therefore, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I won¡¯t let you enter the Nine Continents Tower.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched, but he still asked, ¡°What about Wang Yun and Pei Huoyu?¡± ¡°They can.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This made Shen Ping heave a sigh of relief. After all, the Nine Continents Tower was a treasure of the human race. It was even stronger than the high-grade beast spirit treasure, the Golden Pattern Hall. If it really reached a point where he could not deal with it, it would be best if his wife, concubines, and Dao companions could return. He ended his communication with his master. Shen Ping came back to his senses. There was probably a shadow of a race behind his master¡¯s message this time. It was most likely for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Otherwise, with his master¡¯s situation, how could she accurately obtain information about the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races on the first level of the Heavenly Palace? ¡°I hope it¡¯s not the idea of a human Venerable Sovereign!¡± He knew that there would definitely be people in the upper echelons of the immortal Dao who were dissatisfied that he wanted to deal with the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit alone. This time, he had borrowed his master¡¯s mouth to beat him up.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Above Beast Blood (1) Chapter 510: Above Beast Blood (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the peak of the Realm Sea Palace. In the palace in front of the white marble square. Ling Hao, the strongest prodigy of the Spirit Race, suddenly opened his eyes with a rare joy on his face. He opened his hand and activated the blood of the strange beast in his body. The back of his hand was covered by a strange scale. The surface of the scale was covered in patterns and emitted a heart-palpitating fluctuation. ¡°This is the scale level! After completely mastering the four levels of the strange beast, I can sense the truth of the world and condense my own scales!¡± Ling Hao clenched his fist. The fluctuations produced by the scales made the air in the hall tremble slightly. This powerful feeling made him a little intoxicated. ¡°No wonder the Realm Race and the Stone Race¡¯s three prodigies could pass the seventh wooden house valley. They should have reached the scale level. Although I¡¯m a little later than them, I¡¯ll definitely be able to take first place in the next Beast Spirit Ranking!¡± He stood up and resolutely walked into the green light area. In the core territory of the Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Dao, Bai Xin stood respectfully in front of a colossus that was as majestic as a star. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign looked at this little guy and said calmly, ¡°Bai Xin, you¡¯re the strongest prodigy of our Devil Clan, but in terms of comprehension of the four levels, I¡¯m a little dissatisfied.¡± Bai Xin said fearfully, ¡°I know my mistake and have let Master down.¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign sighed. ¡°I know that this is actually not your fault. To be honest, the bloodline of the strange beast in our Devil Clan is not strong. The Spirit Clan, the Winged Clan, and even the Demon Clan are stronger than our Devil Clan. However, the strange beast is related to longevity and the future of our clan. Therefore, I have no choice but to be strict with you on this matter. ¡°Do you know that Ling Hao of the Spirit Race has already broken through four levels and entered the scale armor level?¡± When Bai Xin heard this, his expression immediately changed. ¡°Scale armor level¡­ H-how is this possible? That¡¯s a realm that can only be reached by fusing with the truth of heaven and earth. Special races like the Realm Race and the Stone Race have powerful bloodlines and can reach the scale armor level, but the Spirit Race¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When I first heard about it, I was also surprised, but that¡¯s the truth. Ling Hao could catch up to the strongest prodigies of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan. Although he¡¯s still a little inferior to them, he¡¯s on the same level. ¡°And you, you¡¯re still far from even the perfect concept of beast blood. It¡¯s probably very difficult to catch up to them or even surpass them.¡± Bai Xin clenched his fists and felt defeated. He had always regarded the Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Hao as his target and wanted to catch up and surpass him. However, after so many years, he could only follow behind Ling Hao forever. Now that the other party had reached the level of scales, he could only rely on him. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign looked at his disciple and sighed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll help you again and let the strange beast bloodline in your body reach another level!¡± Bai Xin was stunned for a moment before revealing a look of joy. However, he quickly asked, ¡°Master, can we still extract the source of the strange beast suppressed by the clan?¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign did not answer directly. Instead, he said, ¡°The source of a strange beast is the foundation of a strange beast. My clan has already extracted it three times. Every time we lose it, its effect on my clan¡¯s bloodline will weaken a little. But for you, I have no choice but to extract it again. I hope you can use this to break through!¡± Bai Xin hurriedly said, ¡°I will do my best.¡± Almost at the same time, the Flame Race, the Winged Race, and the Demon Race had all received this news. In fact, all the races had hidden spies, so it was difficult to hide such critical information. ¡°As expected of a prodigy of the Spirit Race!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s probably impossible for the prodigies of my clan to catch up.¡± ¡°Disciple, just because you¡¯re in the lead now doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll always be in the lead in the future. Don¡¯t be discouraged. You have to guard your heart and constantly improve.¡± Human Race¡¯s Misty Peak. After Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong received the news, his expression did not change, but he sighed in his heart. The scales of the strange beast could already grasp a certain amount of the truth of the world, and that Ling Hao was only in the True Immortal realm. His future could be said to be limitless. If he did not die, he might be able to reach his level in the future. Once the Spirit Race had another Venerable Sovereign, the entire Immortal Dao would probably really respect the Spirit Race. ¡°Ling Yun, Hei Tian, why are the two of you lost in the boundary sea!¡± He could not help but think of the other two Venerable Sovereigns of the human race. If they were still here, how could they allow the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan to bully them like this? Unfortunately, there were no ifs. The disappearance of the two Venerable Sovereigns of the human race was the true reason for the decline of the human race. ¡°I can¡¯t have any expectations for Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu. From the comprehension of the beast spirit geniuses of the various races, the lower their cultivation, the faster their comprehension speed. The two of them are already Immortal Venerables. Their understanding of the world has long been deeply rooted. It¡¯s very difficult for them to surpass the four levels. It¡¯s even difficult to comprehend the level of beast blood! I can only place my expectations on that little fellow in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness.¡± He looked at the location of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and contacted Lian Xuejin through the Nine Continents Tower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sensing the arrival of the mighty will, Lian Xuejin hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Venerable Sovereign.¡± As she gained control of the Nine Continents Tower, the upper echelons of the Human Race¡¯s Immortal Dao could also contact her directly through the Nine Continents Tower. After all, the Nine Continents Tower was a supreme treasure of the Human Race. ¡°Do you know the extent of Shen Ping¡¯s comprehension of the Beast Scripture?¡± Lian Xuejin was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Venerable Sovereign, please wait a moment..¡± Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Above Beast Blood (2) Chapter 511: Above Beast Blood (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She quickly contacted Shen Ping again through the Resplendent Crystal. Shen Ping did not hide anything and told him the extent of his comprehension of the Beast Scripture in detail. ¡°He has actually grasped the concept of the beast skin. Not bad. His comprehension speed is indeed not slow.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign smiled. ¡°At this speed, although he can¡¯t enter the top 20 in the next Beast Spirit Ranking, he might have a chance after two or three times.¡± Lian Xuejin said, ¡°Venerable Sovereign is right. My disciple has extraordinary talent in the Beast Scripture. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I took him in as a true disciple in the Nine Continents Tower. As long as he¡¯s given time to grow, he will definitely become a prodigy of our race.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign did not doubt this. After thinking for a moment, he still told her about the Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Hao. ¡°The four levels of the Beast Scripture are only the basic comprehension of strange beasts. Above that, you have to grasp the truth of the world and condense scales. At this step, you can be considered a true Beast Spirit genius. For example, although Ling Hao¡¯s cultivation level is only at the True Immortal realm, if he uses his scales, he can fight Golden Immortals!¡± Lian Xuejin widened her eyes and felt that her mind was about to stop working. Her master was a Golden Immortal sent by the True Treasure Immortal Platform back then. In her eyes, he was an invincible expert. What about the True Immortal? He was just a low-level immortal who had ascended to the Immortal World and was not even worth mentioning in front of a Golden Immortal. However, it was simply unimaginable that a True Immortal who had reached the level of scales could fight a Golden Immortal. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, how¡­ how is this possible?¡± When she came back to her senses, Lian Xuejin could not help but exclaim. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s voice carried a trace of ethereality, ¡°A strange beast is the most mysterious living being in the world. It contains the truth of the world, so its power is naturally extraordinary.¡± On the first floor of the Heavenly Palace in the Gate of the Strange Beast, Shen Ping, who was relying on the Eye of Sea Beast¡¯s talent to search for the strange stone, heard his master¡¯s gentle voice again. He was a little strange and wondered what was wrong with his master. Why didn¡¯t she explain everything clearly? However, he still said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡± Lian Xuejin had already recovered from her shock. She told Shen Ping what the Venerable Sovereign had said in a gentle voice. In fact, she understood that the reason why the human Venerable Sovereign had said this information was mainly to let Shen Ping understand the specific difference between him and the strongest prodigies on the Beast Spirit Ranking so that he could cultivate harder. Of course, if Shen Ping fell into oblivion, he would not be worth nurturing by the human race in the future. ¡°Scale armor level?¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°Master, in that case, after perfectly comprehending the four levels of the entire Beast Scripture, you need to grasp the truth of the world and fuse it into your body to condense the scales of the strange beast?¡± ¡°Yes. If you can reach this level, with your Body Integration cultivation, you can fight Itinerant Immortals!¡± Shen Ping immediately felt his blood boil. Why was he studying the Beast Scripture? Wasn¡¯t it for the sake of becoming stronger? Otherwise, he could completely rely on the virtual interface to communicate with his wife, concubine, and Dao companions every day. He could steadily improve. After all, his spiritual root aptitude was constantly changing. His cultivation was much faster than comprehending strange beasts. For example, Talisman Dao Mystique. If he used the Talisman Beast Diagram to gather it, it would be extremely powerful. Back then, he could easily kill a Nascent Soul Green Flood Dragon with his Golden Core cultivation. This was the power of the Beast Scripture. Now that he had condensed the scales, he could fight Itinerant Immortals without using a Talisman Dao Mystique. If he were to outline the scales and create talismans, the power¡­ Thinking of this, he could not help but be excited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will definitely reach the level of scales!¡± Lian Xuejin could not help but laugh. She did not expect her disciple to be so confident, but this was a good thing. ¡°Disciple, as long as you¡¯re confident, it¡¯s fine. This is also what our Venerable Sovereign expects of you.¡± The exchange ended. Shen Ping gradually calmed down. He was only in the beast skin realm now. Not to mention scales, even the level of beast bones was still very far away. However, he did not expect those strongest prodigies to have reached this level. The difference was indeed like a chasm. ¡°I can¡¯t bite off more than I can chew. Let¡¯s catch up to the geniuses of the first level of the Heavenly Palace first!¡± Time passed quickly. It had been ten years since the alliance of the various races besieged the True Treasure Pavilion. In the past ten years, the situation of the humans in the other cities in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness had become worse and worse. However, the area under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion around Sword Seal City was calm, as if the previous attack was just a dream. The human itinerant cultivators and sects who were originally worried surged into the True Treasure Pavilion from other cities. This was especially true for Gray Stone City, which was the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion. In just ten years, the environment in the city had changed drastically. The most obvious thing was that the number of human cultivators was increasing day by day. There were many cultivators coming and going from the main streets every day. There were even many foreign races. This made the entire city more than ten times larger than before. Even outside the city, there were many markets gathered. In the pavilion by the lake in the City Lord Manor, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Mu Jin, and the other Dao companions sat together and chatted. ¡°Husband is still in Sword Seal City and hasn¡¯t returned!¡± ¡°The Tribulation Transcendence of the various races is in Sword Seal City. The human Tribulation Transcendence senior is also there. It will be dangerous if he returns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can manage the True Treasure Pavilion for the time being. By the way, I heard from Senior An a few days ago that an outstanding Heaven Spiritual Root core has appeared in the pavilion. Speaking of which, this should be the tenth Heaven Spiritual Root in our True Treasure Pavilion!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many cultivators with outstanding spiritual root aptitude in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Moreover, most of them will choose a sect. Although our Treasure Pavilion is becoming stronger day by day, it¡¯s difficult to change this deep-rooted concept.¡± They chatted for a while before Bai Yuying suddenly said, ¡°Sister An Yue is already at the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul realm. I heard from Sister Huilan about her and our husband. I think when he comes back, let¡¯s let Sister An Yue serve him first.¡± Yu Yan teased with a smile, ¡°Ying¡¯er, I think you miss Husband. Are you planning to serve him with An Yue?¡± Qiu Ying also teased, ¡°Ying¡¯er, do you think about it in your heart or elsewhere?¡± Wang Yun, Pei Huoyu, Yin Honglian, and the other women all snickered. Bai Yuying pouted and attacked Yu Yan¡¯s sweet grapefruit. ¡°You¡¯re still teasing me. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re thinking about it. But speaking of which, it¡¯s been so long. Why am I still so small?¡± Yu Yan straightened her chest. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s natural. Look at Sister Mu Jin. She¡¯s even bigger. And look at Sister Qiu Ying.¡± Bai Yuying immediately glanced at Mu Jin and Qiu Ying. ¡°Hehe, next time we¡¯re together, I must take a good look.¡± Qiu Ying said angrily, ¡°You know what sizes we are. But you¡¯re not too sure about Sister Huilan and An Yue.¡± At this moment, Wang Yun said, ¡°Sister Huilan¡¯s is similar to Sister Qing¡¯er¡¯s. As for An Yue, I think she¡¯s similar to Sister Ying¡¯er.¡± At this point, she smiled and looked at Bai Yuying. ¡°Sister Ying¡¯er, you have a companion.¡± Pei Huoyu suddenly said in an indecent manner, ¡°What do you think about the size of the foreign woman in the Strange Beast Gate?¡± Yu Yan guessed. ¡°The Winged Clan isn¡¯t small.¡± ¡°Judging from the Winged cultivators that the True Treasure Pavilion has interacted with, they are indeed quite big.¡± ¡°Husband is really flirtatious. I think we will have sisters from other races sooner or later.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women looked at each other and smiled. They did not care how many Dao companions their husband had because everyone knew that in their husband¡¯s heart, they were very important. This has been witnessed over time. Shen Ping did not know that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were preparing a new Dao companion. After he ended his seclusion, he drank the Drunken Void Wine with Fairy Luo Xia in boredom. The human Tribulation Transcendence did not allow him to leave Sword Seal City at all, so he could only stay here. Fairy Luo Xia, Yue Lingluo, sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to break through to the Body Integration realm in my life.¡± During this period of time, she had been in seclusion frequently and did not care about the affairs of the True Treasure Pavilion in the Sword Seal City and the Penglai Immortal City. However, whether it was consuming spiritual treasures or using some strange items to assist in breakthrough, she could not find that opportunity. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but be curious. He directly activated the Eye of Sea Beast, and his pupils were filled with a demonic color. The clothes of Yue Lingluo in front of him instantly disappeared from his pupils. He swept past her fair and moist skin and proud peak one by one and finally became transparent.. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Bad Intentions (1) Chapter 512: Bad Intentions (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor. Henyee Translations A strange expression appeared on Yue Lingluo¡¯s face. As a perfected Void Refinement Realm cultivator, her divine sense was abnormally sharp. Although she did not sense any spells or mental fluctuations, she felt that there were no secrets in front of Shen Ping at this moment. It was as if she was not wearing the spiritual ancient clothes that could hide others¡¯ detection. Especially when she noticed that Shen Ping¡¯s pupils were glowing red. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. He carefully checked Yue Lingluo¡¯s body from the outside to the inside. There was no problem with the magic powers circulation route in her body, and there were no hidden injuries in her blood and meridians. Most importantly, her virgin primordial yin was still there. Logically speaking, such a round and untainted body should be able to break through to the Body integration realm. After all, with the help of many spiritual treasures, even if her aptitude was ordinary, she could still reach the Body Integration realm. ¡°Shen Ping! What the hell are you looking at?¡± Yue Lingluo suddenly glared at Shen Ping angrily. She remembered that some divine powers did not require magic power and spirit to be used. Among them, eye-type divine powers could directly see through cultivators. Even spiritual ancient treasures and pseudo-immortal artifacts were useless. If it was really such a divine power, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had seen everything! Even though she had a good impression of Shen Ping and did not dislike some words or physical contact, Yue Lingluo still felt uncomfortable being stared at like this. Shen Ping came back to his senses and looked at Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s expression. He realized that he seemed to be very rude, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I-I just wanted to see if there was a problem with your cultivation.¡± Yue Lingluo was instantly embarrassed, ¡°You have an eye-type sacred art? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve seen everything I have?¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly and nodded without hiding anything. Yue Lingluo gritted her teeth in anger as her chest heaved up and down. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡¯ ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really wanted to help you.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Under normal circumstances, there¡¯s a 70% chance that the spiritual treasures in the pavilion will allow you to break through to the Body Integration realm. You¡¯ve long reached the Perfected Void Refinement Realm and your magic powers are pure and thick. There¡¯s no problem, but you haven¡¯t been able to find an opportunity for a long time. It¡¯s really not right.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face was filled with sincerity, and he did not seem to be lying. Only then did Yue Lingluo¡¯s expression ease up a little. However, she still had some emotions, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t have used your sacred art on me!¡± Shen Ping immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was too concerned. In the future¡ª¡± Yue Lingluo interrupted him. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you do this again in the future, even if I¡¯m not your match, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly. ¡°Next time, I promise to tell you in advance next time.¡± Yue Lingluo rolled her eyes speechlessly, ¡°You want a next time? Why? Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± just as Yue Lingluo opened her mouth, her red lips were covered by warmth. She was already lying in Shen Ping¡¯s arms when she came back to her senses. Her eyes were no longer as angry as before. ¡°You have so many Dao companions. Why do you have to provoke me again?¡± When Shen Ping heard this tone, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know where love comes from, but it goes deeper. Although I¡¯m already a Body Integration cultivator, how can I control such matters as casually as cultivation?¡± Yue Lingluo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve already cultivated for more than 10,000 years. You can¡¯t use such sweet words to stop me.¡± She broke away from his embrace and sat up straight. Shen Ping did not want to continue taking advantage of her. Instead, he continued to talk about serious matters. ¡°Other than magic powers, the most important thing for a Body Integration breakthrough is your divine sense. Just now, I saw that the magic powers in your body were thick. If there¡¯s really a problem, it should be a mistake in your divine sense and soul power. Release your divine sense.¡± Yue Lingluo nodded. Then, her divine sense swept out. In an instant, the entire palace was enveloped by a huge divine sense pressure. Shen Ping frowned. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your soul power¡­ Strange, what¡¯s the problem?¡± He felt troubled. Yue Lingluo sighed. ¡°Forget it. Actually, I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to cultivate to this stage. A Perfected Void Refinement Realm cultivator has tens of thousands of years of lifespan.¡± However, Shen Ping did not give up. Instead, he told his master about this through the dazzling crystal. Lian Xuejin was from the True Treasure Immortal Platform and had extraordinary experience. When she heard Yue Lingluo¡¯s situation, she pondered and said, ¡°Ask her if she feels uncomfortable cultivating in seclusion.¡± Shen Ping repeated. Yue Lingluo thought about it carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t feel any discomfort.¡± Shen Ping said solemnly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, this concerns your future cultivation. You can¡¯t hide anything.¡± ¡°This¡­ there is indeed one thing.¡± Yue Lingluo¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, ¡°Ever since I started cultivating, there will often be blood tides.¡± ¡°Blood tide?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s my period.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°H-how is this possible? As far as I know, after female cultivators reach the Foundation Establishment realm, most of them will disappear. Even if their physique is special, there will basically be no more after they form their core. Fellow Daoist Yue is already a Perfected Void Refinement Realm cultivator. There¡¯s actually a blood tide?¡± Yue Lingluo shook her head, ¡°Perhaps my body is special. I¡¯ve read ancient books. In the past, ancient cultivators had such a situation. Shen Ping found it unbelievable and felt that there was definitely something wrong. After informing his master, Lian Xuejin could not help but exclaim softly, ¡°I know the reason now. There are two possibilities for Void Refinement Realm female cultivators to have a blood tide. The first possibility is that a cultivator like your Martial Uncle, who specializes in cultivating the bloodline, will not be able to control the growth of the bloodline in his body and cause the blood tide to happen again. The second possibility is the Blood Venomous Insect Technique. This kind of spell is very rare. It¡¯s an ancient spell and the conditions to cast it are very harsh. Meanwhile, cultivators with profound attainments in the Blood Venomous Insect Technique can use this spell to possess another body and be reborn..¡± Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Bad Intentions (2) Chapter 513: Bad Intentions (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations This Fairy Luo Xia might have been to some ancient ruins.¡± Shen Ping realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Master, is there a solution?¡± Tm not sure, but the Immortal Dao seniors of our race will definitely know¡± Not long after, Lian Xuejin replied, ¡°I asked a senior of the Immortal Dao on the True Treasure Immortal Platform. If we want to resolve this blood spell we have to find the source of the blood spell. However, it¡¯s very difficult to find¡¯it Moreover, we have to let another cultivator use his divine sense to probe her body, including her sea of consciousness.¡± Shen Ping fell silent. The Sea of Consciousness was the most important place or every cultivator. Even Dao Companions would not let each other enter the Sea of Consciousness, even if they were related by blood. Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice continued, ¡°So, disciple, do you understand the difficulty of this matter now? The Blood Venomous Art is actually not difficult to eliminate. With your divine sense, you can easily destroy it as long as you find the source. Apart from the hidden dangers, the opening of the sea of consciousness means that everything that Fairy Luo Xia has, including her past memories, will not be held back from you.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The exchange ended. He looked at Yue Lingluo and hesitated before telling her about it. 6 ¡°Blood Venomous Insect Technique?¡± Yue Lingluo¡¯s face turned pale ¡°When I was still a Nascent Soul cultivator, I did go to an ancient ruin. When I came out I felt that something was wrong. However, when I checked my body with my ivine sense, I couldn¡¯t find any problems. It didn¡¯t affect me much later on, so I threw this matter to the back of my mind. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ven, likely that I was poisoned by the Blood Venomous Insect Technique at that time! ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Shen. If not for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even know the source of the problem until I die.¡± In the cultivation world, possession was not rare. Some Nascent Soul or even Divine Transformation cultivators would possess someone when their lifespan was exhausted. However, not many of them succeeded because the conditions for possession were very harsh. If the host¡¯s will was very strong, they would basically fail. Moreover, even if he succeeded in possessing someone, he might not be able to grow up in the end. After all, cultivation sometimes relied on opportunities However, to be able to use the Blood Venomous Insect Technique, one had to be an ancient cultivator. Without knowing this technique at all, it was very easy to be affected. y If not for Shen Ping, Fairy Luo Xia might not be herself anymore. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯ve been unable to break through to the Body Integration realm for a long time. It¡¯s most likely because of the Blood Venomous Insect Technique. I have a feeling that when I really break through to the Body Integration realm, I¡¯ll die. Therefore, Fellow Daoist Shen, please use your divine power to help me check again.¡± Yue Lingluo gritted her teeth. Shen Ping said helplessly, ¡°My divine power can¡¯t discover it either unless I use my divine sense to investigate.¡± Using his divine sense to probe was basically no different from having sex After all, the divine sense of a Body Integration could completely condense into a Dharma Idol main body. Yue Lingluo hesitated. After thinking for a full hour, she slowly nodded and closed her eyes. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Shen Ping took a deep breath. His divine sense spread out like a tentacle and quickly touched Yue Lingluo¡¯s clothes. He could clearly feel Yue Lingluo¡¯s body trembling. As his divine sense seeped into her spiritual robe and came into contact with her fair and smooth skin, the trembling became even more intense. He could even see a layer of red on his skin. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, guard your heart. I¡¯m going to investigate deeper!¡± His divine sense continued to seep into his skin. The meridians, blood, bones and organs in Yue Lingluo¡¯s body were completely presented in Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense. Every inch of blood, every inch of bones, tendons, meridians, and even skin had been checked several times from the inside out. After five minutes, Shen Ping retracted his divine sense. Yue Lingluo struggled to support her body. Her face was red as she looked at Shen Ping with a complicated gaze. She said faintly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, did you find anything?¡± Shen Ping let out a long sigh. ¡°No. If it was the early stages of the Blood Venomous Insect Technique, it was possible to discover it like this. However after so many years, that Blood Venomous Insect Technique has probably been deeply rooted.¡± Yue Lingluo didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, how could she not know this? However, if she released her divine sense, she really wouldn¡¯t have any secrets to speak of. Moreover, if Shen Ping had the intention, as long as he used some methods to probe the Sea of Consciousness of the Niwan Palace, she would always be at the other party¡¯s mercy in the future. Therefore, no matter how much one trusted his Dao companion, it was impossible for him to do this. Shen Ping was also aware of this. He did not continue this topic and asked, ¡°By t e way, Fellow Daoist Yue, you sent me a message saying that Senior Gui Hai of the human race had looked for you twice?¡± Yue Lingluo nodded. She adjusted her emotions and replied, ¡°Senior Gui Hai wants to see your master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been ten years. Isn¡¯t this a little too rushed? It¡¯s normal for Mahayana Realm cultivators to enter seclusion for a thousand years.¡± ¡°Now is the critical period of the stalemate between the humans and the foreign races in the Penglai Immortal City. Senior Gui Hai must be anxious to rope you in and use your master¡¯s strength to influence the situation in the Penglai Immortal City.¡± These words did make sense. Yue Lingluo glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°You really can¡¯t contact your master?¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°That¡¯s naturally perfunctory. My master doesn¡¯t want to get involved in the matters in the Penglai Immortal City. However, since Senior Guihai is in such a hurry, I¡¯ll ask my master in a few days and see if we can meet.¡± Two months later, Shen Ping activated his enhancement talent, and his magic powers and divine sense instantly soared to the Mahayana Realm. Then, he got Fairy Luo Xia to inform Senior Gui Hai and the other two in advance and arranged to meet outside the city. To be honest, Shen Ping had long wanted to use this identity to see the three human Tribulation Transcendences. After all, it was not good for him to stay in Sword Seal City all the time. He could not have sex with his wife, concubine and Dao companions. It still had a huge impact on him. One had to know that the Life Divine Talisman was very close to condensing the fourth talisman. It was because of this that it was delayed for ten years. Ancient Moon Sect. The three Tribulation Transcendence experts gathered together. They discussed meeting Shen Ping. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mahayana Realm expert of the True Treasure Pavilion a little too arrogant? He actually wants us to see him?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just relying on an immortal artifact to kill a few Mahayana Realm foreign races?!¡± -Forget it, this is a small matter. Immortal artifacts are a big deal. When I meet him later, I must find out his background.¡± Daoist Gui Hai looked at the other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators and said m a low voice, ¡°If they¡¯re unwilling to hand over the immortal artifact don t be silly. It¡¯s a critical period now. An additional immortal artifact will ave a huge impact on the humans of my Penglai Immortal City.¡± One of the Tribulation Transcendence cultivators frowned and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist GUI Hai, the other party has an immortal artifact. If he¡¯s really unwilling to take it out, we can¡¯t force him.¡± ¡°We naturally can¡¯t force them, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the other experts can¡¯t.¡± Daoist Gui Hai said indifferently. The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators were shocked, ¡°You mean foreign races?¡± -Yes. Those Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the Spirit Race and Devil Clan must have guessed that this Mahayana Realm cultivator has an immortal artifact. Therefore, we arranged to meet today. If the other party is really unwilling, don¡¯t blame us for disregarding our kinship.¡± ¡°But if the foreign races get their hands on immortal artifacts, wouldn¡¯t that be detrimental to our Penglai Immortal City?¡± ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Hehe, this Mahayana Realm expert is not weak. How can he be destroyed so easily by the Tribulation Transcendence of the foreign races?¡± In a canyon hundreds of kilometers away from Sword Seal City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping then waved his hand. A stone pavilion rose from the ground beside the canyon river. He sat in it and brewed some spiritual tea. He drank it by himself. After a while, the air vibrated and space distorted. Three humans with restrained auras slowly appeared from the Tribulation Transcendence. When they saw the stone pavilion, they strode into it. ¡°Fellow Daoist is so elegant.¡± Daoist Gui Hai sat down and glanced at Shen Ping He smiled. As expected, he was only at the Mahayana Realm. Then, everything would be much easier. The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators also heaved a sigh of relief, their hearts burning. It was a waste for a Mahayana Realm expert to have an immortal artifact. ¡°My surname is Xu. Greetings, seniors.¡± Shen Ping bowed respectfully. Then he poured a cup of spiritual tea for the three human Tribulation Transcendences The fragrance of the tea spread and lingered in the stone pavilion. ¡°Good tea.¡± Daoist Gui Hai praised, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. You¡¯re indeed extraordinary to be able to kill middle-stage Mahayana Realm experts of the Devil Clan and Spirit Clan. Even the Itinerant Immortal senior from Penglai praised you. In front of you, we don¡¯t dare to call you senior!¡± Shen Ping smiled and did not say any more pleasantries. Instead, he went straight to the point and asked, ¡°I heard that the three seniors want to see me.. May I know why?¡± Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Pursuit (1) Chapter 514: Pursuit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The three Tribulation Transcendence cultivators looked at each other. Then, Daoist Gui Hai said bluntly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, with your early-stage Mahayana Realm cultivation, you should have relied on an immortal artifact to easily kill a mid-stage Mahayana Realm foreign race, right?¡± Before Shen Ping could speak, he continued, ¡°We¡¯ve all investigated the battlefield. The power there can only be achieved by immortal artifacts.¡± Shen Ping was originally thinking about how to explain his strength, but now, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The three seniors have a unique vision. I indeed have an immortal artifact.¡± The three Tribulation Transcendence cultivators immediately smiled. Daoist Gui Hai continued, ¡°I wonder if Fellow Daoist Xu obtained this immortal artifact by chance or was it bestowed by an Itinerant Immortal?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I was lucky to obtain it from an immortal abode.¡± The smile on Daoist Gui Hai¡¯s face widened. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The situation in the Penglai Immortal City is unstable. Our human race and the foreign races are already at a state of incompatibility. The immortal artifact is extremely powerful. It¡¯s very difficult for a Mahayana Realm cultivator to unleash it. If it can be controlled and activated by the senior Itinerant Immortal of our race, I believe we can definitely unleash the true power of this immortal artifact. We might even be able to destroy the foreign forces in the Penglai Immortal City in one go.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He did not expect these three human seniors to ask to see him about such a thing. ¡°Senior, are you asking me to hand over the immortal artifact?¡± Daoist Gui Hai shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not to hand it over, but to temporarily lend it to the Itinerant Immortal senior of the Penglai Immortal City. When the foreign race problem is completely resolved, it will naturally be returned to you!¡± Shen Ping could not help but smile. His smile was a little cold. He really did not expect Gui Hai, as a Tribulation Transcendence senior, to be so shameless. Indeed, the years of cultivation had nothing to do with character. Even if it was tens of thousands of years, the evil in his bones would not change. He said that he wanted to borrow it. Actually, it was a blatant robbery. ¡°Senior Gui Hai, don¡¯t joke around. This is my immortal artifact. How can I casually lend it to others? If I want to borrow Senior Gui Hai¡¯s life, will you lend it to me?¡± The other party was shameless. Naturally, he would not give them any face. The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators immediately berated, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, watch your attitude. How can you be so rude to Fellow Daoist Gui Hai?¡± Daoist Gui Hai waved his hand and stared at Shen Ping. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°I know this might be a little difficult to accept, but Fellow Daoist Xu, you have to consider the big picture. If the human faction in the Penglai Immortal City collapses, the True Treasure Pavilion established by your disciple will also completely collapse. Although you killed the mid-stage Mahayana Realm experts of the various races this time, the reason why the various races did not continue is mainly because they are afraid of the human seniors of the Penglai Immortal City. No eggs are intact when the nest is overturned. You have to think twice!¡± Shen Ping chuckled. He admitted that the reason why the True Treasure Pavilion could survive this crisis was indeed because of the seniors of the human race in the Penglai Immortal City. However, Daoist Gui Hai was really thinking too much if he wanted to use the overall situation to suppress him. After all, the True Treasure Pavilion was originally established to be on guard in advance. Now that the True Treasure Pavilion was growing stronger day by day, there were some things that he could not ignore. However, he would definitely not compromise for the sake of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Senior Gui Hai, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± With that, he stood up. Daoist Gui Hai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, do you really not care about the big picture? It¡¯s just a temporary loan. I swear on my dignity that I will return it to you in the future!¡± The premise was that Shen Ping was alive. The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators knew in their hearts that as long as they could obtain the immortal artifact, they would find an opportunity to kill Fellow Daoist Xu later. Shen Ping ignored Daoist Gui Hai and activated his magic power. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a beam of light and disappeared. In the stone pavilion, Daoist Gui Hai and the other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators only frowned and did not have much of a reaction. This was because no one would agree to this directly. Those who could cultivate to the Mahayana Realm had long understood themselves. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not suffer. ¡°Fellow Daoist Gui Hai, are we really going to inform those foreign races?¡± The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators were a little hesitant. Daoist Gui Hai said indifferently, ¡°How can the commotion of the three of us hide from the foreign races? The Spirit Clan and the Devil Clan are all watching. Moreover, I checked just now. Fellow Daoist Xu didn¡¯t deliberately set up a soundproof array. The array I casually set up can¡¯t block those fellows¡¯ probing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators smiled, ¡°Fellow Daoist Gui Hai, you¡¯ve thought it through. If Fellow Daoist Xu is intercepted now, he can¡¯t blame us.¡± Daoist Gui Hai narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re going to provide support. As for whether we can save Fellow Daoist Xu in time, that will depend on his luck!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. He had indeed not expected what happened today. It was mainly because his cultivation had been too smooth. After becoming a special-class guest elder at Cloud Mountain Parlour, he rarely faced such a threat directly. Most of the cultivation seniors he met looked at the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion and gave him a certain degree of respect. Even until now, he had rarely encountered such a thing. Moreover, the human race was in a bad situation. Although there was friction between cultivators, it was restricted to a certain range because they had a common enemy. Even he himself thought so. But this was the first time he had personally witnessed the evilness of cultivators.. He originally thought that the three Tribulation Transcendence experts were here to rope him in, but in the end, they actually wanted to ¡°borrow¡± immortal artifacts! Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Pursuit (2) Chapter 515: Pursuit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Indeed, he did have an immortal artifact. But why should he give it to them? If the human forces in the Penglai Immortal City were indeed in great danger and needed someone to help, he could help, but not in this form. ¡°In the end, my cultivation is still too low. Although the Mahayana Realm is considered a powerful cultivator in the lower realm, I¡¯m still not qualified in front of the Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals. In the eyes of the Immortal Dao experts, I¡¯m only a weak Beast Spirit genius. I¡¯m a genius that needs protection and the nurturing of my race. ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re dissatisfied with my request to deal with the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. That¡¯s why they dare to borrow an immortal artifact!!¡¯1 Shen Ping¡¯s gaze became more and more determined. ¡°We still have to rely on ourselves!¡± Rumble- An explosion sounded like rolling thunder in the distant sky behind him. Then, a voice sounded, ¡°Haha, Fellow Daoist Xu, please wait!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, specks of light suddenly surged out from a radius of hundreds of kilometers. These lights were like grains of sand that instantly gathered into endless yellow sand. Yellow sand filled the sky and enveloped the space around Shen Ping like a sandstorm. Shen Ping¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He sensed the fluctuation of an immortal artifact from the sandstorm, but what really changed his mood was the words ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu¡±. Previously, at the stone pavilion, he had personally seen Daoist Gui Hai set up an isolation formation. However, the foreign race behind him knew his false name. Clearly, there was something wrong with the isolation formation. ¡°Tsk tsk, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind¡­ What a good plan!¡± His eyes were cold. The time for enhancement was almost up. Facing the Tribulation Transcendence experts of the foreign races with immortal artifacts, he could only quickly break out! There was no hesitation. The huge magic power of the strange beast in his body surged. The power of the second form of the silk blade completely erupted. The thunderstorm-like lightning prison instantly descended and blasted a hole in the sand wall in front of him. Then, with a flash, he used his innate teleportation and left. ¡°How is this possible!!¡± -What kind of divine power is this? He actually disappeared in an instant, and I didn¡¯t sense any aura within 5,000 kilometers!¡± The Tribulation Transcendence of the Devil Clan hiding in the surrounding air and the Flame Clan appeared one after another. They stared at the empty spot in the sandstorm with ugly expressions. The Spirit Race¡¯s cultivator who had used the immortal artifact, frowned tightly. ¡°Chase. This palm sand is an immortal artifact. Even if the other party rushes out, it will be tainted with the aura of an immortal artifact. We¡¯ll immediately chase from three directions at full speed. Even if it¡¯s a divine power, I don¡¯t think it can be too far! His deduction was right. Although Shen Ping¡¯s teleportation talent was very far, it was not too far for Tribulation Transcendence cultivators. However, they did not expect Shen Ping to be able to teleport continuously. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. Amidst the continuous flashes, Shen Ping¡¯s bones and blood were boiling. After sensing his limit, he found a remote mountain range and hid underground. Then, he set up an isolation array and sat cross-legged to rest and recover. He was not worried that the Tribulation Transcendence experts would catch up to him. After all, he had teleportation talent. Even Itinerant Immortals could not stop him if he wanted to leave. However, he could run. His wife, concubine, and Dao-companions were still in Gray Stone City. Although he was Fellow Daoist Xu in name, he was also a disciple. In the face of an immortal artifact, who knew what those Tribulation Transcendence experts would do? If they targeted Wang Yun and Yu Yan, it would be terrible. He recovered a little. Shen Ping immediately teleported back to Gray Stone City. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other Dao companions were all very happy to see their husband return. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Yan¡¯er¡­ This is the Golden Pattern Hall. From now on, you guys stay inside. No matter what happens, don¡¯t come out, understand? Shen Ping activated the Golden Pattern Hall to strengthen it and set it in the City Lord Manor. He disguised it as an ordinary hall and let Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the others enter. This Golden Pattern Hall was much safer than the immortal formation. ¡°Husband, what happened?¡± Seeing how serious Shen Ping was, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others realized that something was wrong. ¡°There¡¯s a Tribulation Transcendence chasing after me, but don¡¯t worry. If I m alone, they can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Shen Ping did not hide anything. ¡°There¡¯s not much time. Remember my words. Don¡¯t leave this palace!¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women nodded. ¡°Husband, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± His wife, concubine, and Dao companions looked worried. Shen Ping smiled and kissed their faces one by one before disappearing. He knew that he could not hide too thoroughly. Otherwise, these old fellows would definitely think of a way to force him out. After all, he had already made a move, and he had to remove the roots. Therefore, after he completely recovered, he used the Eye of Sea Beast to check, then deliberately appeared in front of Elder Lingju¡¯s perception range. In just a few breaths, the other party sensed his aura. ¡°He can really run!¡± ¡°A mere Mahayana Realm cultivator actually ran more than 100,000 kilometers in a short period of time!¡± The Greater Teleportation Talisman could only teleport ten thousand kilometers, but the other party had fled more than a hundred thousand kilometers with a divine ability. It was simply inconceivable. Even Itinerant Immortal experts would need dozens of seconds to cross such a long distance on immortal artifacts. ¡°This guy is in the Red Leaves Mountain Range. Come over quickly.¡± Elder Lingju immediately informed the two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan. Shen Ping was not in a hurry to continue teleporting and escape. Instead, he stepped into the air and floated. After the Spirit Race¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence expert rushed over, he said with a calm expression, ¡°Looks like your Spirit Race hasn¡¯t learned your lesson enough. Just a mid-stage Mahayana Realm cultivator and a Mahayana Realm cultivator died. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t hurt you at all. However, if I kill you, the Tribulation Transcendence expert, I think the Penglai Immortal City will feel some pain.¡± Elder Lingju laughed. ¡°You just rely on the power of an immortal artifact, and you still dare to boast shamelessly in front of me. You¡¯re quite bold. The divine power you used previously shouldn¡¯t be able to be used again in a short period of time. Let¡¯s see where you can escape to today!¡± Rumble- The rolling thunder sounded again. Sand instantly filled the sky within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. In the blink of an eye, a sandstorm swept up, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. It was like the scene of the apocalypse. Shen Ping snorted. A silk blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing floated in his palm. As his divine sense triggered the strange beast pattern in the internal space, the Lightning Silk Domain immediately erupted. The terrifying lightning that was like a lightning prison carried the power of wind and thunder and instantly collided with the sandstorm. The power of an immortal artifact collided with the power of a high-grade beast spirit treasure, causing the space within hundreds of miles to tremble violently. The vast Red Leaves Mountain Range below turned into ruins in the blink of an eye, and violent energy shockwaves quickly swept towards the surroundings. Boom! However, the lightning only paused for a moment before piercing through the sandstorm and crashing into Elder Lingju, who was controlling the immortal artifact. The expression of the Spirit Clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence expert changed drastically. He did not have the time to be shocked and hurriedly activated the immortal artifact in his palm to attack and defend. Almost instantly, the yellow sand that filled the sky gathered and formed a sand palm. Bang! The sand palm dissipated again. However, the lightning¡¯s attack was also much weaker. Elder Lingju took the opportunity to control another pseudo Immortal Artifact to activate its strongest power and disperse the much weaker Lightning Silk Domain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only -What a powerful immortal artifact! A Mahayana Realm expert like you can¡¯t unleash the power of an immortal artifact at all, but you can defeat the sand palm and almost make me unable to withstand it. Such a treasure shouldn¡¯t be wasted in your hands!¡± His eyes were burning with greed. If he could take it for himself, he might be able to fight Itinerant Immortals with this immortal artifact. When that happened, his status in the clan would definitely rise. ¡öThis guy is at the mid-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. With such an immortal artifact that can attack and defend, its probably a little difficult to kill him!¡± Shen Ping pondered. Relying on the power of the second form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure, he could be said to be invincible in the Mahayana Realm. He would not be at a disadvantage even if he fought a Tribulation Transcendence expert. However, an immortal artifact was not an ordinary treasure after all. Even if a high-grade beast spirit treasure was stronger than an immortal artifact, it could not shatter an immortal artifact. He had no choice. It was an indisputable fact that cultivators relied on magic treasures to become strong. This was also the main reason why so many cultivators in the cultivation world often wanted to find ruins. There were often powerful magic treasures in ruins. ¡°Should I use the Talisman Dao Mystique?¡± While he was hesitating, two powerful auras approached at an extremely fast speed. Shen Ping did not think further and turned to escape.. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Trying to Destroy (1) Chapter 516: Trying to Destroy (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the three Tribulation Transcendence experts of the Devil Clan, the Flame Clan, and the Spirit Clan gathered, they looked at Shen Ping, who had already disappeared, and could not help but frown. ¡°This kid¡¯s escape methods are really powerful.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed a little troublesome. Even Fellow Daoist Ling¡¯s palm sand can¡¯t trap him. It¡¯s probably a little difficult for the three of us to destroy him and obtain the Immortal Artifact on him.¡± Elder Ling Ju of the Spiritual Race reminded him, ¡°I fought with him just now. If not for the protection of the immortal artifact, I might have been injured.¡± The two people from the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan were immediately shocked, ¡°What? H-how is this possible? He¡¯s only a Mahayana Realm cultivator. Even if he has an immortal artifact, it¡¯s impossible for him to be Fellow Daoist Ling¡¯s match!¡± A treasure like an immortal artifact could only barely unleash some of its power at the Mahayana Realm. If it was a Body Integration, even if he grasped an immortal artifact, it would be impossible to activate it. This was because just the vast amount of magic powers needed to support the eruption of power could directly suck a Body Integration dry. Facing the power of an immortal artifact, even a late-stage Mahayana Realm cultivator could not withstand it. This thing was equivalent to a nuclear bomb crushing an ordinary person. Elder Ling Ju was at the mid-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. Even without an immortal artifact, it was not something a Mahayana Realm cultivator could injure. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. This guy¡¯s attack methods are as strong as his escape. I suspect that he should have a way to activate a portion of the power of the immortal artifact. It might be a method left behind by the owner of the immortal artifact when he obtained it back then.¡± Elder Ling Ju deduced. The two members of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan had solemn expressions. This was possible. Generally, immortal artifacts often had owners, and those in the lower realm were basically inheritances left behind by the immortal abode. If a cultivator had the opportunity and obtained an immortal artifact, they could obtain the inheritance of the owner of the immortal abode. It was very normal for them to have unbelievable methods. In fact, even they, who were in the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, would sometimes do this if they wanted to inherit their secret techniques. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling, what do you think we should do about this?¡± ¡°Although our immortal artifacts have powerful defenses, we don¡¯t have any offensive or restraining methods. If we encounter him, we won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± The two Tribulation Transcendence experts looked at Elder Ling Ju. Ling Ju frowned. If he had known that the other party was so difficult to deal with, he would definitely not have made a move. Since he could become a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator, he would first choose to be safe in all kinds of things. After all, it was only possible if he was alive. Those who risked their lives for an illusory opportunity were purely stupid. But now, he had already made a move. There was no possibility of it ending in peace. ¡°The only plan now is to borrow a binding immortal artifact and treasure to trap him. Then, we¡¯ll work together to kill him!¡± The two Devil Clan and Flame Clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence experts looked at each other and immediately had bitter expressions. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling, immortal artifacts are rare to begin with. They are all in the hands of Itinerant Immortal seniors. Not to mention that binding artifacts are lesser. We don¡¯t know at all.¡± Elder Ling Ju did not have much hope for the two of them. ¡°Our Spirit Race does have an Itinerant Immortal senior who has a binding immortal artifact, but if we succeed later, the immortal artifact on him will belong to our Spirit Race.¡± ¡°This¡­ Alright.¡± There is no better option at the moment. The two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators could only agree. However, they still raised their conditions, ¡°The two of us will choose the other treasures on him first.¡± The other party was so slippery, and his escape was even better. There might be other treasures. ¡°Sure!¡± In another place in the sky. Daoist Gui Hai and the other two human Tribulation Transcendence cultivators were also frowning at this moment. Several hours had passed since Fellow Daoist Xu left, but the three Devil Clan¡¯s cultivators still did not take him down. This was really beyond their expectations. As the saying went, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. However, the premise was that the mantis was stalking the cicada. ¡°The three Tribulation Transcendence experts of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan are too useless!¡± ¡°Hmph, they can¡¯t even trap a mere Mahayana Realm cultivator. They usually flaunt their strength in the Penglai Immortal City. I think they only have the ability to brag.¡± Daoist Gui Hai sighed. He really did not expect things to develop like this. ¡°That Ling Ju is at the mid-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm of the Spirit Race. He¡¯s not weak and has the offensive and defensive immortal artifact, the Sand Palm. If it were any other Mahayana Realm expert, they would have easily taken him down. It can only be said that Fellow Daoist Xu¡¯s ability to escape is impressive. ¡°We should wait patiently. The Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and Flame Clan will definitely not let the matter rest!¡± No one could maintain their rationality in front of an immortal artifact. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Itinerant Immortals could not do it, especially when they knew that the other party was only at the Mahayana Realm. They would be even more overwhelmed. Once they took action, they would not give up easily. The more difficult it was, the more they would think of ways to kill him. Shen Ping teleported to a continuous mountain range near the edge of the black fog. He sensed that there were many foreign race living beings here, but the highest cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, a terrifying aura emitted from his body, immediately scaring these foreign race¡¯s Nascent Souls into fleeing crazily. They did not dare to stop at all. He casually blasted out a cave abode on the mountainside. He walked in and set up a formation before sitting down cross-legged. The aura of the Mahayana Realm dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye and returned to the early-stage Body Integration realm. If not for the time limit of his enhancement talent, he would not have minded walking the three Tribulation Transcendences of the foreign races. ¡°That Spirit Clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence has seen my methods. If it were me, I would definitely stop for a while and make sufficient preparations before attacking. However, the Spirit Clan¡¯s thinking is different from mine. They might find help..¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Trying to Destroy (2) Chapter 517: Trying to Destroy (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°If they want to deal with me, they have to trap me first. In that case, the other party might very well find a binding immortal artifact! When he was resting and recovering, Shen Ping¡¯s mind was spinning. Although he had many life-preservation means and was not afraid of Itinerant Immortals, it was best to be careful. Furthermore, there was no such thing as walking by the river without getting his shoes wet. This concerned his life, so it was not too much to be careful. Not to mention that the enemy he faced was the Tribulation Transcendence experts. If he was not careful, he might be consigned to eternal damnation. ¡°Therefore, escaping continuously is not a solution. I have to severely injure the other party and make him feel the pain before stopping. He thought for a moment. He took out the resplendent crystal and sent a message to his master. He did not have much experience in this aspect. Instead of thinking hard about countermeasures, it was better to discuss it with his master. Soon, Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded. After knowing Shen Ping¡¯s current encounter, she was first shocked. ¡°Disciple, how did you offend the three Tribulation Transcendence experts of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Flame Clan? From the situation in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, they won¡¯t act rashly unless they¡¯re confident. Shen Ping said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s an immortal artifact. They think that the power of the high-level beast spirit treasure I used is the power of an immortal artifact. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to show my face, but the three humans¡­¡± He told her the whole story. After hearing this, Lian Xuejin did not seem to be angry. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°At the level of Tribulation Transcendence, all they consider is benefits and losses. If they guess that you have an immortal artifact, any Tribulation Transcendence will do this. Disciple, you¡¯re right. If you want them to stop, it¡¯s impossible for you to hide and escape continuously. My advice is that you should go to the Penglai Immortal City. ¡°Currently, the situation in Penglai Immortal City is in a stalemate. If you can cause great damage to the foreign races, they will be afraid to attack. The only thing you need to consider is safety. After all, the Penglai Immortal City is guarded by Itinerant Immortals. When Itinerant Immortals take action, it will definitely be extremely powerful.¡± With that said, Lian Xuejin added, ¡°You can attack the foreign race caravans that have arrived in the Penglai Immortal City. As long as you attack them many times, it will naturally attract the attention of the Itinerant Immortals. And if the Itinerant Immortals of the Penglai Immortal City leave the city, the human Itinerant Immortals will not sit back and do nothing. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. This was indeed a solution. Although it was not too brilliant, it was very suitable for him. With his innate teleportation ability, he could appear and disappear unpredictably. Furthermore, he had the Pupil of Sea Beast. As long as he remained vigilant, he could detect the movements of an Itinerant Immortal in advance. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go to the Penglai Immortal City now!¡± Lian Xuejin could not help but remind him, ¡°Disciple, although I¡¯ve suggested this, it¡¯s a method given by my experience. You have to combine it with your experiences before making a decision. No matter what, you have to prioritize safety. You¡¯re a Beast Spirit genius. Your future will definitely be extraordinary.¡± Shen Ping understood what his master meant. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I cherish my life the most.¡± Lian Xuejin could not help but laugh. She had almost forgotten that her disciple had never liked to take risks and fight. This time, he had been forced to do so. If he really wanted to attack, he would definitely not be rash. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll inform the Golden Immortal in the Starry Sea and ask him to help.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± In fact, Lian Xuejin knew that Shen Ping had an immortal array and other immortal artifacts. Therefore, her disciple would not be in too much danger when facing Itinerant Immortals. This was also the main reason why she suggested going to the Penglsi Immortal City. Moreover, there was a Golden Immortal senior in the Starry Sea, who could arrive at Penglai City in a few breaths at a critical moment. However, after thinking about it, she decided to tell the human Venerable Sovereign about this. When the human Venerable Sovereign heard this, he directly asked Immortal Venerable Nanji to instruct the Golden Immortals of the lower realm to pay attention to the situation in the Penglai Immortal City. Although this was a small matter, since it concerned the genius of the Beast Spirit, it was a huge matter. In the palace of the human camp on the battlefield at the edge of the sea of stars, Golden Immortal Li sat cross-legged on the futon with his eyes closed. The Golden Immortal puppets he controlled were distributed at the critical nodes of the defense line, and could constantly detect the movements of the alien races. Moreover, the defense line was enveloped by an array. As long as there was any aura fluctuation of True Immortals or even living beings, they would be detected. As for those below True Immortals, they were not detected. After receiving the message from Immortal Venerable Nanji, Golden Immortal Li slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Penglai Immortal City. In his opinion, the entire Western District was like a novice village. There was no danger at all. However, it was related to the Beast Spirit genius after all. He could not afford to lose it. Therefore, he still sent a Celestial Immortal under his command to the Penglai Immortal City. ¡°There¡¯S no need to interfere in the situation in the Penglai Immortal City. If you discover an Itinerant Immortal attacking a Mahayana Realm or a Body Integration, you can ask and get the Itinerant Immortals of the human race to stop them.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± immortal Dao experts were not allowed to ask about the lower realm. This was an unspoken rule tacitly agreed by the various races. Even before the Myriad Spirit Ranking, no one had broken it when the human race was strong. This was because everyone knew that once this rule was broken, it would be an endless attack by the various races. Shen Ping did not know that there were already Celestial Immortals rushing to the Penglai Immortal City from the Starry Sea Battlefield. After resting and recovering, he slowly rode on the flying beast spirit treasure and fled in the direction of the Penglai Immortal City. In any case, the ones who were anxious were the foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendence, not him. ¡°Unfortunately, with my current strength, it¡¯s difficult for me to destroy the Tribulation Transcendence. If I use a Talisman Dao Mystique, it¡¯s definitely possible. However, the three foreign races are not far from each other. Once I attack, the other two will arrive in a short period of time.¡± Actually, the reason why he did not attack was mainly because he did not know if the other two had immortal artifacts on them. If they did, what kind of immortal artifacts were they? One had to know that the Talisman Dao Mystique was mainly used to attack when the other party was unprepared. It could only be used once. Unless he was completely confident in killing them, he could not use it easily. Once the other party was prepared, it would be very difficult to use such a method again. As he approached Sword Seal City, he sent a message to Fairy Luo Xia, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, can you find out the information of the caravans of the Tribulation Transcendence factions in the Penglai Immortal City? Fairy Luo Xia had been thinking about whether to let Shen Ping infiltrate her most secret sea of consciousness without holding back. When she heard this message, she could not help but be shocked. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to attack the merchant group from the Penglai Immortal City?¡± She advised earnestly, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, don¡¯t be rash. In the current situation, a slight move will affect the entire situation. Although your master is powerful, that¡¯s only in Sword Seal City. There are Itinerant Immortal experts in Penglai City. Such an expert with a high cultivation level can easily kill your master.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, don¡¯t worry about anything else. Just say if it¡¯s possible! Fairy Luo Xia had always been in charge of the intelligence organization of the True Treasure Pavilion. It was said that in the past sixty years, it had developed to the Penglai Immortal City. However, he did not ask about the exact extent. Fairy Luo Xia was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°We can find out, but it¡¯s all information about ordinary caravans. If it¡¯s a caravan carrying important resources, it¡¯s very difficult to find out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I need the situation of the Spirit Race¡¯s caravan. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s a caravan with Mahayana Realm cultivators guarding it.¡± Fairy Luo Xia understood that Shen Ping wanted to attack these caravans. Seeing that Shen Ping was so insistent, she guessed, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, did something happen?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Yes, there are some things. You don¡¯t have to worry. Even if my master makes a move, he will only deal with Mahayana Realm experts. Moreover, his escape methods are top-notch. Tribulation Transcendence experts can¡¯t even catch up to him. Fairy Luo Xia was still worried, ¡°Should we tell Senior Gui Hai? After all, he¡¯s a Tribulation Transcendence.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. He was forced by Daoist Gui Hai. If he told the other party, wouldn¡¯t he be walking into a tiger¡¯s den? ¡°Please don¡¯t. Don¡¯t ask about this anymore. Can you send me the information tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She ended the transmission. Fairy Luo Xia immediately informed the intelligence members in the Penglai Immortal City. The goods transported by ordinary caravans were not important, and the various factions in the Penglai Immortal City would not deliberately hide it. As long as they were well-informed, they could collect such information. Therefore, the next day, Shen Ping had the Mahayana Realm information of the Spirit Race¡¯s caravan.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Itinerant Immortal’s Invitation (1) Chapter 518: Itinerant Immortal¡¯s Invitation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Penglai Immortal City. Shen Ping concealed his aura and hid near the trade route 100 kilometers away from the south gate. Three days later, a Spirit Race¡¯s caravan guarded by two Mahayana Realm experts passed by. As for what they were transporting, the intelligence member did not find out, but he did not care about what the other party was transporting. As he waited silently, he took the time to look at the virtual interface. Now, the virtual frames that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions belonged to were basically at the golden level. To be honest, the attributes of the golden enhancement were no longer of much help to him now. For example, divine powers were quite powerful at the Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation realm. Be it killing enemies or protecting themselves, they were excellent methods. However, at the Body Integration and Mahayana Realm, such divine powers were basically useless. The Life column in the luxurious purple crown and colorful frame was quite helpful to him. However, as he continued to increase his cultivation and strength, the enhancement of these two boxes would slowly weaken. Shen Ping had already expected this. His gaze landed on the luxurious purple crown that belonged to Wang Yun. The color of the border became deeper and deeper. However, after so many years, it had not really transformed. He no longer had any expectations for this. This was because he understood that it was impossible for his emotions to change. ¡°The more I study the Beast Scripture, the more difficult it is to comprehend it. At the scale armor level, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s completely dependent on my bloodline talent and my own comprehension!¡± He put away the virtual interface. He could not help but sigh softly. Although his progress in comprehending the Beast Scripture had not been slow over the years, Shen Ping knew very well that if there were no major changes in the virtual frame, it would be not bad if he could comprehend the level of the beast blood. When he first came into contact with the Talisman Beast Scripture, how fast was his comprehension speed? But now, he had only comprehended to the level of beast skin in an entire sixty years. Even though this was already an extremely abnormal speed for other Beast Spirit geniuses, and could be compared to prodigies, he was not satisfied. After all, he knew that he was not a genius. If the support ability of the virtual interface weakened, he had to be mentally prepared to accept mediocrity. Three days passed quickly. Two large flying ships with the symbol of the Spirit Race slowly drove over the sky above the trade route. The high speed of the flying ships was usually in an emergency state. That would greatly consume spirit stones and spirit crystals, so under normal circumstances, the large flying ships would maintain a slow speed. Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense swept out. In an instant, he sensed the Mahayana Realm cultivator guarding inside through the flying ship. There was no hesitation. He activated the silk blade. The Lightning Silk Domain erupted! The power of the second form that could severely injure the Tribulation Transcendence instantly pierced through the entire large flying ship. The array formation on the surface could not withstand it and was easily destroyed like paper. As soon as the Mahayana Realm cultivator guarding inside reacted, his body was directly annihilated. Even his powerful mental body was completely shattered by this power. ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!!¡± The Mahayana Realm expert of the other flying ship reacted quickly and rushed out of the flying ship. He floated in the sky and was greeted by a terrifying pillar of light. Talisman Dao Mystique. Even the power unleashed by the 200 ordinary Level 8 offensive talismans was enough to easily kill ordinary Mahayana Realm experts. It only took less than two breaths. Shen Ping successfully killed the Mahayana Realm experts of the Spirit Race who were guarding the place. These Mahayana Realm ancestors who had cultivated for more than ten thousand years could be considered top-notch experts in other cultivation worlds. Just like that, they died without even knowing who the enemy was. He had no choice. Cultivation was incomparably cruel. It was even more so in race wars. It was either you die or I live. If it were any other Mahayana Realm cultivator, it would be impossible for these two to die. Even if they encountered a late-stage Mahayana Realm cultivator, they could rely on their magic treasures to last for a long time until the experts of the same race from the Penglai Immortal City came to support them. Unfortunately, they were facing Shen Ping. A Beast Spirit genius with a high-level Beast Spirit Treasure. This was an unfair suppression in itself. Shen Ping waved his hand and destroyed another flying ship, then left behind a mark. ¡°Your Ling Ju wants my immortal artifact. It depends on whether he has the ability!¡± Then, he teleported away. A few dozen breaths later, several figures appeared in the sky above the wreckage of the flying ship. Every figure emitted an aura that caused space to tremble. Clearly, they were the other Mahayana and Tribulation Transcendence elders of the Spirit Race. They sensed the intense energy fluctuations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every Tribulation Transcendence cultivator noticed the traces of words condensed from energy. Their expressions changed slightly. They thought of Ling Ju, who had recently returned to the clan, so they sent him a message. Ling Ju, who was thinking of a way to convince the Itinerant Immortal senior in the clan to lend him a binding immortal artifact, immediately had an ugly expression when he received the message. ¡°This guy actually dared to attack our caravan!¡± Whoosh. The space in front of him quickly fluctuated. Ling Ju hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Fifth Elder.¡± The enforcer Itinerant Immortal elder frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that the matter had already blown up, Ling Ju helplessly explained the ins and outs of the matter. ¡°Fifth Elder, I¡¯m also thinking for the clan. The immortal artifact in that human Mahayana Realm¡¯s hand is extremely powerful. Not only can it easily kill a Mahayana Realm cultivator, but it can also escape the restraint of the sand palm. If such an immortal artifact is controlled by my Spirit Clan, it will undoubtedly increase the foundation of the clan. However, his escape methods are impressive. The other two Mahayana Realm cultivators of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± The law-enforcement Itinerant Immortal elder¡¯s brows eased a little. An immortal artifact was very important to any race in the Penglai Immortal City, let alone an immortal artifact that could contend with the sand palm. It was at least a mid-grade immortal artifact. Compared to such a treasure, the death of two Mahayana Realm experts was still acceptable.. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Itinerant Immortal’s Invitation (2) Chapter 519: Itinerant Immortal¡¯s Invitation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Since the other party is here for you, this matter will be resolved by you. I¡¯ll talk to the Second Elder!¡± Hearing this, Ling Ju revealed a happy expression. ¡°Thank you, Fifth Elder.¡± The law-enforcement Itinerant Immortal said indifferently, ¡°If not for the tense situation in the city, our Itinerant Immortals would have free up their hands. This matter will definitely not be yours. Remember, the immortal artifact will belong to the clan.¡± ¡°Ling Ju understands!¡± In less than half a day, he had another immortal artifact in his hand. Apart from the Sand Palm, there was also a jade plate called the Mountain and River Plate. It could cooperate with the Sand Palm, greatly increasing its ability to restrain and trap enemies. However, it was naturally impossible for a law-enforcement Itinerant Immortal to let him control two immortal artifacts. Therefore, he sent a middle-stage Tribulation Transcendence elder. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling Ju, can you lock onto the location of that human Mahayana Realm?¡± Elder Ling Ji asked with a smile. Ling Ju shook his head. ¡°It has been a few days since he fought with me. The aura of the sand palm has dissipated. However, since the other party is attacking our clan¡¯s merchant flying ship, we can use the flying ship to lure him to attack. At that time, we can kill him in one go! ¡°By the way, if we attack, it¡¯s best to let the two Tribulation Transcendence Fellow Daoists of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan take the lead. The immortal artifact in that guy¡¯s hand is not weak. No matter what happens, we can sit back and do nothing!¡± Elder Ling Ji stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want!¡± Shen Ping had caused quite a commotion when he destroyed the Spirit Clan¡¯s caravan. He had not deliberately hidden it at that time, so this matter soon spread to Sword Seal City. Daoist Gu Hai naturally knew. In the main hall of the Ancient Moon Sect, the three Tribulation Transcendence experts were speechless. This matter was clearly different from what they had expected. Originally, they had let the foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendences take the lead in and take advantage of the battle between the two sides to attack. Unexpectedly, Fellow Daoist Xu did not follow the script and his strength far exceeded their expectations. In the end, he had basically escaped their control and caused more and more trouble. ¡°Itinerant Immortal senior blames us for not reporting the fact that Fellow Daoist Xu has an immortal artifact.¡± Daoist Gui Hai¡¯s lips twitched. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? If he reported it, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with it. ¡°Fellow Daoist Gui Hai, what should we do now?¡± The other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators looked at Daoist Gui Hai and had the idea of pushing the responsibility to him. Daoist Gui Hai frowned. ¡°Just say that we were negligent. Let¡¯s return first and see what the Itinerant Immortal¡¯s attitude is. After all, immortal artifacts are of great importance. It¡¯s not impossible for Itinerant Immortals to have other thoughts.¡± The Spirit Clan¡¯s caravan flying ship set off again in five days. The four foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendences hid behind the caravan. As long as Shen Ping took action, they could immediately activate the Mountain and River Plate to trap him. Coupled with the Sand Palm, they could completely cut off his retreat. Even if a human Itinerant Immortal took action, they would be powerless. Although they had a good idea, Shen Ping did not appear at all. After attacking once, he teleported away. The four foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendences were not exasperated. Instead, they patiently followed the caravan to their destination. Seeing that the human Mahayana Realm did not appear, they returned to the Penglai Immortal City and continued to wait. Then, they let the caravan set off at the normal time. However, three or four times in a row, nothing happened to the caravan. ¡°Damn it, this guy must be afraid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Since the other party dares to come to the Penglai Immortal City and attack our Spirit Race¡¯s caravan, he¡¯s quite bold. Let¡¯s continue waiting. I want to see how long he can endure!¡± In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. Shen Ping had already changed his identity during this period of time and returned to Sword Seal City. After all, he had the initiative in this matter. As long as the Spirit Race did not attack him, Fairy Luo Xia, and his wife and Dao companions of Gray Stone City, he did not have to be anxious. Of course, he still teleported to the vicinity of the Penglai Immortal City from time to time and used the Eye of Sea Beast to observe the movements of the foreign races. If any foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendences were to head to the Sword Seal City, he would have to take action to restrain the foreign races that were attacking the Penglai Immortal City. However, before the foreign races arrived at Sword Seal City, Daoist Gui Hai of the human race returned to Sword Seal City again and personally came to Luo Xia Peak. ¡°Shen Ping, the Itinerant Immortal senior in the clan wants to see your master. Quickly inform your master of his appearance and follow us to the Penglai Immortal City.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°May I know why Senior Itinerant Immortal is meeting my master?¡± Daoist Gui Hai glanced at Shen Ping indifferently. ¡°This is not something you should ask.¡± With that, he left. Dozens of days later, Shen Ping first went into seclusion, then changed to his master¡¯s identity. However, he did not go to see Daoist Gui Hai. Instead, he went straight to the Tai Hua Sect in the Penglai Immortal City. Before the Myriad Spirit Ranking appeared, Tai Hua Sect was the number one sect in the Western District. It had two Itinerant Immortal experts and more than five Tribulation Transcendence Realm elders. Be it the resources or heritage they had, they far exceeded the other factions. Back then, all the foreign races combined were not as strong as a sect. After the Myriad Spirit Ranking, although such a foundation was strong, it was not the strongest in the Penglai Immortal City. The guard at the entrance of the mountain sensed Shen Ping¡¯s Mahayana Realm aura, but his expression did not change at all. He shouted, ¡°Who dares to barge into my Tai Hua Sect?¡± Shen Ping frowned slightly. These two guards were only at the Divine Transformation Realm, they actually had such an attitude and did not even have the most basic respect in the cultivation world after seeing a Mahayana Realm expert like him, he was really a little disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m Fellow Daoist Xu from the True Treasure Pavilion. I¡¯ve been invited to meet Senior Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling.¡± Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, he introduced himself. Hearing that it was an invitation, the guard¡¯s attitude became a little more enthusiastic. ¡°Senior, please forgive me. Recently, the situation in the city has been tense. There are often foreign race experts who come to disturb us. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll report right away.¡± Not long after, a dignified female voice sounded from the mountain gate. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, can you come to the Great Yu Peak?¡± Shen Ping did not know where the Great Yu Peak was, but he followed the source of the sound and flew all the way to an inverted spiritual peak. Standing in front of the palace, he could feel the surging immortal spiritual energy. This surprised him, but he quickly understood. That¡¯s true. If not for the immortal spiritual energy, it would have been impossible for Tai Hua Sect to have Itinerant Immortals presiding over it. Furthermore, Tai Hua Sect had a long history. There would definitely be immortals ascending, so it was normal for them to be bestowed with immortal spirit stones. ¡°This way.¡± The voice sounded again. Shen Ping saw a rainbow bridge formed by a ray of light. He stepped on the rainbow bridge and arrived at the side hall. At that moment, there was a woman in a plain palace dress sitting in the pavilion on the left. The fragrance of tea was already wafting in the pavilion. ¡°This is immortal tea from the Upper Realm. It¡¯s rare in Penglai Immortal City. It¡¯s rare for other good friends to drink it. Fellow Daoist Xu, you¡¯re lucky today.¡± Other than the woman, there was also a sage-like old man who said with a smile. Shen Ping did not use his divine sense to probe, but from its aura, it was very likely to be at the late-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. First, he bowed. Then, he sat down. After a sip of tea and a few words of praise, he got to the point. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling had a heroic appearance. She smiled at Shen Ping and said, ¡°I already know about the matter of Gui Hai. He did offend you by borrowing an immortal artifact from you, but his intentions are good. He did it for the sake of the humans of our Western District. I hope Fellow Daoist Xu can forgive him.¡± Shen Ping naturally would not forgive him, but since an itinerant immortal had personally spoken, he had no choice but to give them face. All he could do was say, ¡°I understand. May 1 know why Senior has invited me here?¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling said gently, ¡°You have an immortal artifact and extraordinary strength. Even the Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Ju can¡¯t do anything to you. And now, the Penglai Immortal City is in need of people. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Xu is willing to join my Tai Hua Sect?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elder beside her added with a smile, ¡°My Tai Hua Sect has three Itinerant Immortals. If you join, you can receive the guidance of an Itinerant Immortal. It will not be a problem for you to break through to the Tribulation Transcendence in the future. Furthermore, my sect has many immortal seniors in the upper realm. If you ascend, you can be taken care of by them and improve better in the upper realm.¡± If it was an ordinary Mahayana Realm expert, joining Tai Hua Sect was undoubtedly the best choice. After all, it was easier to take advantage of the shade under a big tree. However, Shen Ping was different. He was the only Body Integration Beast Spirit genius of the human race and had long received the attention of the upper echelons of the human Immortal Dao. Even the Venerable Sovereign knew him, so it was naturally impossible for him to join an Itinerant Immortal sect. ¡°I appreciate Senior Hong Ling¡¯s kindness. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m used to being undisciplined. I didn¡¯t even join the True Treasure Pavilion that I established..¡± Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: It’s Not Too Late for You to Regret Now (1) Chapter 520: It¡¯s Not Too Late for You to Regret Now (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling¡¯s face quickly disappeared. She looked at Shen Ping and reminded him, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, the further you cultivate, the more resources you need. I believe you should have a deep understanding of this. And in the entire western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the resources of our Tai Hua Sect are the most important. The powerful treasures needed for Tribulation Transcendence and even for Itinerant Immortals to experience calamities are provided by our Tai Hua Sect. ¡°You have to think carefully. If you don¡¯t join the Tai Hua Sect, it will be very difficult for you to advance in the future.¡± The old man beside her said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your fortune that Senior Itinerant Immortal values you. If not for the fact that you have an immortal artifact, do you think you can enter my Tai Hua Sect¡¯s eyes with your Mahayana Realm cultivation?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. It broke through his defense just like that? Wasn¡¯t his attitude changing too quickly? As an Itinerant Immortal, did she not even have the most basic superficial self-restraint?! However, he quickly understood that the Tai Hua Sect was ultimately the number one sect in the Western District. As an Itinerant Immortal among them, a top cultivator who stood at the peak of the lower realm, there was no need to feign civility with a Mahayana Realm expert like him, let alone hide her emotions. Just now, he could be polite and smile. Just as the old man had said, it was completely because of the immortal artifact. Therefore, if he didn¡¯t join, it meant that he didn¡¯t give the Tai Hua Sect face. It was a form of pride. ¡°Seniors, my aptitude is average. Even if I enter the Tai Hua Sect, I¡¯m still an ordinary person. It¡¯s difficult for me to take on a big responsibility!¡± Shen Ping stood up and bade farewell. He turned around and left the Tai Hua Sect. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling in the pavilion had a cold look on her face. Ever since she became an Itinerant Immortal, no cultivator had dared to disrespect her. It had to be known that some Itinerant Immortals were extremely talented. In order to increase their potential in the upper realm, they chose not to undergo the Tribulation Transcendence and ascend. Instead, they became Itinerant Immortals and experienced the twelve calamities, directly becoming Celestial Immortals. Hong Ling was such an ambitious person. The old man asked, ¡°Should I send the Tribulation Transcendence in the sect to secretly kill him?¡± Hong Ling shook her head. ¡°My Tai Hua Sect is not ignorant. Isn¡¯t it just an immortal artifact? Hmph, not joining my Tai Hua Sect is his loss. Send the news to the foreign races. The fragrance of tea has already marked him. You know what to do. My Tai Hua Sect can choose not to take the immortal artifact, but we can¡¯t keep this person.¡± The old man smiled, ¡°Understood!¡± Ling Ju and Ling Ji of the Spirit Race quickly received news from the black market of the Penglai Immortal City and had already confirmed Shen Ping¡¯s exact location. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how he can escape now!¡± Ling Ju immediately informed the two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan. A group of four Tribulation Transcendence cultivators chased out of the Penglai Immortal City in a few breaths. Shen Ping, who was flying high in the sky on a flying beast spirit treasure, quickly sensed the huge aura behind him. His expression changed slightly, and he quickly activated his talent to teleport away. He had yet to use his enhancement talent. He could only teleport continuously. After arriving at a remote mountain range, he sat down cross-legged to rest. However, before he could rest for ten minutes, an oppressive aura swept over from afar. Shen Ping could not help but frown and use his teleportation talent again. The four foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendence also frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s escape divine power a little too strong? He actually used it continuously!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Usually, there are restrictions on such a powerful divine power, but we can¡¯t see it on him. Even if we can continuously obtain his exact location through the black market, if he continues to teleport, we can¡¯t do anything to him!¡± ¡°In my opinion, I have to borrow an immortal artifact that can hide our auras. Only then can I succeed!¡± The Tribulation Transcendence of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan could not help but look at Ling Ju. Elder Ling Ju was so angry that he wanted to curse. He had already borrowed an immortal artifact and had two on him. How could he have the face to borrow another? Did he really think that immortal artifacts were cabbages? Ling Ji smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Flame Clan and the Devil Clan, since you¡¯re the one who suggested this matter, it¡¯s best for you to resolve it. My Spirit Clan doesn¡¯t have an immortal artifact that can hide one¡¯s aura. Moreover, my Spirit Clan has the Mountain and River Plate and the Sand Palm. You can¡¯t not contribute at all, right?¡± The two from the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan looked at each other. Then, they nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try. But let¡¯s make it clear first. If our immortal artifacts make a contribution, we have to take the immortal artifact from the other party!¡± Ling Ji nodded. ¡°Sure!¡± When the two of them went to send a message to ask, Ling Ju said angrily, ¡°Elder Ling Ji, do you know what you¡¯re doing? The clan didn¡¯t give us two immortal artifacts to run errands for the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ling Ji said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Since you said that that fellow¡¯s strength is extraordinary, it¡¯s naturally impossible for the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan to really kill him. When the time comes, we¡¯ll trap the other party and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. When both of them are injured, we¡¯ll attack. At that time, the immortal artifact will be ours. We naturally have the final say on how to distribute it.¡± Ling Ju couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t this breaking my promise?!¡± ¡°Idiot. What¡¯s there to talk about in front of an immortal artifact? To think that you¡¯ve cultivated to the Tribulation Transcendence realm.¡± Hearing the disdain in Ling Ji¡¯s words, Ling Ju¡¯s face was dark, but he was smiling in his heart. When he obtained the immortal artifact, he would publicize the fact that Ling Ji had gone back on his word and see who would cooperate with him in the future. Shen Ping did not know that the foreign race had gone to borrow an immortal artifact again. After he escaped, he seized the time to recover his body. With his current powerful physique, he only needed to rest for an hour to completely recover. He could continuously teleport for a short period of time.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: It’s Not Too Late for You to Regret Now (2) Chapter 521: It¡¯s Not Too Late for You to Regret Now (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations While Shen Ping was recovering, he frowned and pondered. Since the foreign races could accurately find him twice, something must have gone wrong. After all, he had not fought the other party, so it was impossible for him to be tainted with the aura of an immortal artifact. ¡°Could it be some kind of aura-locking magical equipment?¡± There was such a treasure among the Beast Spirit Treasures. However, he quickly ruled out such a deduction because if the foreign races had it, they would have long forced him to appear during this period of time and not use the caravan flying ship to fish. ¡°Could it be the Tai Hua Sect?!¡± Thinking of this, his expression darkened. That was really possible. He had just left the Tai Hua Sect when the alien races caught up to him. Wasn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence? His divine sense enveloped him. He checked it repeatedly, but he could not find any imprint methods. Ten minutes later, there was no aura in the distance. This puzzled Shen Ping. He thought about it and used his Eye of Sea Beast talent, but he still did not see the other party. ¡°Could it be that they can¡¯t find me? But I still have to be careful. Continue teleporting!¡± This time, he teleported twice in a row. With the speed of the Tribulation Transcendence, it would take him twenty minutes to catch up. Only then did he relax and rest to recover. On the other side. A Tribulation Transcendence cultivator from the Devil Clan sent over an immortal artifact to hide his aura, the Spirit Devouring Bead. This time, the team became five Tribulation Transcendence experts. There were two from the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan, and one from the Flame Clan. With this immortal pearl in hand, I will definitely be able to trap him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already determined the location. Let¡¯s go!¡± The five Tribulation Transcendence experts quickly fled in Shen Ping¡¯s direction in high spirits. They now had a total of five immortal artifacts on them. They were invincible even against Itinerant Immortals. Twenty minutes passed. Shen Ping¡¯s body had completely recovered. In fact, continuously using the enhancement talent did not affect his body and bones much. It would only cause some damage, but even a little damage would affect his future potential. Therefore, unless he was in a desperate situation, he would not squeeze himself too much. He looked at the distant sky. There was still no aura. However, when he habitually used the Eye of Sea Beast to check, he immediately saw the five alien races undergoing Tribulation Transcendence in the three-dimensional diagram. ¡°Tsk tsk, they¡¯re really persistent. It seems that I do have something on me that can determine the exact location. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t escape!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s gaze was cold. He could indeed use his talent to escape continuously, but that would only be hiding. Moreover, he would not be able to obtain any rest. Once the foreign races used other Tribulation Transcendences to block him, he would be in even more danger. For example, now, there was another one. His divine sense seeped into the spiritual ring and looked at the Talisman Beast Diagrams inside. He made a decision in his heart. Originally, he did not want to waste these powerful true Talisman Beast Diagrams on ordinary Tribulation Transcendence. After all, it was not easy to make these Talisman Beast Diagrams. Furthermore, they were at the level of beast hide. He had only accumulated about two hundred of them until now, but now, he had no choice. He stood in the air. The surrounding space had already frozen. The five Tribulation Transcendence cultivators who were using the Spirit Devouring Bead to hide their auras saw that Shen Ping still did not sense anything. They could not help but smile. Now that the Mountain and River Plate was used, the outcome was fixed. Swish, swish, swish. The foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendence experts appeared. They stared at Shen Ping with a smug expression. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, let¡¯s see how you can escape this time. Surrender obediently!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Mountain and River Plate covered the sky and the sun, completely enveloping a radius of thousands of kilometers and cutting it into another world. At the same time, a large number of sand particles appeared in this space, condensing into a sand wall that surrounded Shen Ping. ¡°Just the five of you?¡± Shen Ping asked calmly. Elder Ling Ju sneered, ¡°Five Tribulation Transcendence cultivators to destroy a Mahayana Realm cultivator like you. Even if it¡¯s death, you can be proud. Attack!¡± The three people from the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan directly activated their Dharma treasures to attack Shen Ping. They did not offensive immortal artifacts and only had defensive immortal artifacts on them, especially the new Devil Clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence. They only had the Spirit Devouring Pearl. Shen Ping activated the Scarlet Flame Blood Shield. Eight shields condensed around his body. At the same time, he had shield armor on his body. No matter how the three Tribulation Transcendence experts attacked, they could not break through the defense of the shields. ¡°Damn it, could this be another immortal artifact?¡± This guy really has a lot of good things on him!¡± The eyes of the two Spirit Race¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence cultivators burned. Even the full-strength attacks of the three Tribulation Transcendence cultivators could not break through this shield. Even if it was not an immortal artifact, it was not bad. Shen Ping was not in a hurry to use his Talisman Dao Mystique. He observed for a while and realized that a Devil Clan member did not have a defensive immortal artifact on him. He immediately changed the Scarlet Flame Blood Shield to an immortal formation and threw out three eighth-stage beast skin puppets. Bang! Bang! Bang! Be it attack or defense, the beast-shaped puppets far exceeded them. Furthermore, they were more sentient. When they attacked, they were like strange beasts. In just five to six breaths, the three Tribulation Transcendence experts were exhausted. Shen Ping seized the opportunity and flashed to the side of the Devil Clan member who did not have an immortal artifact. He quickly activated the second form of the silk blade. Lightning Silk Domain. As a large amount of lightning descended, it was too late if this Devil Clan member activated his defensive pseudo immortal artifact in time. He was instantly pierced by the lightning. ¡°What?!¡± Seeing this scene, the other two members of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan were so frightened that their souls flew away. Although Ling Ju had said that Shen Ping¡¯s combat strength was very strong, they did not pay much attention to it even if they were vigilant. After all, they were in the Tribulation Transcendence Realm. They would not easily die when facing Itinerant Immortals. All of them had various divine powers and methods. No matter how strong a Mahayana Realm expert was, could he really kill them? But now, they had seen it with their own eyes! A Mahayana Realm cultivator actually killed a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator! It was unbelievable. It was not that there were no cross-realm killings, but they were extremely rare. Moreover, most of them were at the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core realm or the Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation realm. Above that, they rarely appeared. This was because the difference of a small realm was like a chasm, let alone a large realm. There were many geniuses who had similar strengths. However, killing someone of a higher level was a completely different matter. When Ling Ju saw this, he secretly rejoiced in his heart and hurriedly shouted, Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t be shocked. As long as you have an immortal artifact, he can¡¯t kill you. Quickly entangle him. Wait for Elder Ling Ji and I to activate the Sand Palm and the Mountain River Plate to trap him to death!¡± The two Tribulation Transcendence experts of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan did not listen at all. What a joke. One of them had already died, and they still wanted them to tempt fate? Besides, with these three puppets around, forget about entangling the other party, they would be lucky if they were not entangled. Swish, swish. The two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators fled towards the edge of the Mountain and River Plate without thinking. The beast skin puppet could not catch up either, so Shen Ping simply retracted it. His gaze landed on the two Spirit Race¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence experts. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, escape while there¡¯s still time. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave later!¡± He knew very well that it was impossible to kill the Tribulation Transcendence protected by an immortal artifact with just the silk blade. He could only use the real Talisman Beast Diagram. Ling Ju snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not scared. Elder Ling Ji, activate the Mountain and River Plate. I¡¯ll control the Sand Palm. Quickly take him down!¡± Boom! Yellow sand that filled the sky swept over. Every grain easily pierced through a Divine Transformation and Void Refinement Realm expert. The power of a large number of sand grains was even stronger. Ordinary Mahayana Realm experts could only wait for death obediently. The Mountain and River Plate also shrunk rapidly. When the space became smaller, the immortal formation kept shaking, as if the sky was pressing down. However, Shen Ping was expressionless. Special talismans gradually appeared on his body. There was a strange beast diagram on the talismans. They were as ferocious as totems and looked lifelike. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ling Ji frowned. For some reason, he felt the aura of death. However, it was too late to stop now. He could only activate the Mountain and River Plate with all his might. The power of the two immortal artifacts stacked continued to increase. Even the immortal formation was on the verge of collapse. The two foreign races hiding in the distance heaved a sigh of relief. In a while, this human Mahayana Realm cultivator would definitely die without a burial place. However, at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded in their ears. Sea of Talisman! The 30 true Talisman Beast Diagrams on the level of beast hide completely gathered into one piece and erupted with an incomparable pillar of light. As the pillar of light shone, the immortal formation in front of him instantly collapsed, and the entire space shattered inch by inch. A shocking beast roar sounded in the world. The Sand Palm, which was a combination of attack and defense and had the ability to restrain, was directly pierced by the dazzling pillar of light that was like the sun. Then, it struck Ling Ju.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Five Against One, Killed (1) Chapter 522: Five Against One, Killed (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ling Ju¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. His huge mental strength at the mid-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm wanted to escape from the flesh shell at this moment, but it was too late. Only when the pillar of light completely tore him apart and his sea of consciousness completely collapsed did he feel deep regret. Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. It was an unchanging principle. If he had not greedily wanted to take the immortal artifact for himself and obediently stayed in Sword Seal City to familiarize himself with it and did not provoke this Mahayana Realm expert, how could he have died? Unfortunately, regret before death was useless. It was impossible to start over in life. Not to mention that his soul had been annihilated, and there was no possibility of seizing his body and cultivating again. ¡°Sometimes ever, sometimes never! In the end, I reached the end of this longevity path!¡± As the last thought flashed through his mind, the mid-stage Tribulation Transcendence elder of the Spirit Race had died. The moment his aura completely dissipated, Elder Ling Ji¡¯s eyes almost popped out. This was the middle-stage Tribulation Transcendence, but he was actually killed by a Mahayana Realm expert! Moreover, he had an immortal artifact with him. Even though he had witnessed it with his own eyes, Elder Ling Ji did not dare to believe the reality in front of him. However, he was a Tribulation Transcendence expert after all. His reaction was extremely fast. After he came back to his senses, he turned around and fled without thinking. He crazily burned the Tribulation Transcendence magic powers in his body and activated the Mountain and River Plate to suppress Shen Ping in order to buy time for himself. The other two members of the Devil Clan and the Yan Clan were even more terrified. If the death of the Devil Clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence had only traumatized them, then the death of Ling Ju now made them feel fear. It was too terrifying! Was this still the Mahayana Realm?! Even if the other party was a True Immortal, they would believe it at this moment. Run. They ran for their lives! The two Tribulation Transcendence experts reacted faster than Elder Ling Ji. They directly used the Blood Escape and burned their magic powers to escape at the fastest speed in their lives. Unfortunately, they had already forgotten that a certain someone could teleport in an instant. Fear had left them with only the thought of escaping. There was no room for other rationality. Shen Ping ignored the two experts of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan. His eyes were only fixed on Ling Ji in front of him. He flicked his sleeve coldly, and the three beast skin puppets quickly rushed over. Although these beast skin puppets were not as fast as Tribulation Transcendence experts, the entire space was enveloped by the Mountain and River Plate. The puppets could chase and intercept them from other directions. Ling Ji was also aware of this. Therefore, when he saw the three puppets rushing over from different directions, he decisively put away the Mountain and River Plate. Then, he turned into a wisp of blood light and fled towards the sky. As a Tribulation Transcendence expert, he could tell that Shen Ping¡¯s method of killing Ling Ju just now could destroy him, as that kind of pillar of light could destroy the world. However, that kind of method had a fatal flaw, which was the range of attack. Therefore, as long as he was not trapped in a narrow range, he would be fine. His thoughts were correct. Talisman Dao Mystique was indeed flawed. However, Shen Ping had more than one method. In a flash, he easily caught up with him. Then, a chain-type beast spirit treasure appeared in his palm. Although this was only a low-grade beast spirit treasure, it was indeed a binding beast spirit treasure. It could not kill a Tribulation Transcendence Realm cultivator, but it could effectively restrain them. Swish, swish. Soon, shadows of chains appeared from all directions and trapped Elder Ling Ji. As the three beast skin puppets stood up and left, Ling Ji immediately became tired of dealing with them. A dazzling pillar of light appeared again. Even if Ling Ji used the immortal artifact, the Mountain and River Plate, to block it, it was useless. He died after Elder Ling Ju. Shen Ping was not in a hurry to chase after the other two Tribulation Transcendence cultivators. Instead, he first took away the Sand Palm, the Mountain and River Plate, and the remaining items from killing the Tribulation Transcendence cultivators. The Sea of Talisman was too powerful. The storage treasures on their bodies shattered, and many of them turned to dust, but there were still some items left. When he was done, he looked up at the distant sky and a cold smile appeared on his lips. Since he had already used the Talisman Beast Diagram, he naturally would not let these fellows who were chasing after him off easily. Swoosh. The teleportation talent was activated. Even though the Devil Clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence was extremely fast, he was caught in a breath. When he saw the human Mahayana Realm expert floating in front of him, this Devil Clan member¡¯s entire body was trembling, ¡°I¡¯m willing to hand over the defensive immortal artifact on me and everything else. Can I exchange it for my life?¡± What answered it was a dazzling pillar of light. What a joke. Immortal artifacts and other items were just in passing. No matter how precious they were, could they be more precious than beast skin talismans? It could be said that the value of 30 Talisman Beast Diagrams exceeded immortal artifacts. It was already painful for Shen Ping to waste it on them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom. The pillar of light dissipated. A large number of debris fell from the sky. Shen Ping waved his sleeve and stored the defensive immortal artifact and the others into his spirit ring. Then, it was the Flame Race¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence. There were no accidents. He killed five Tribulation Transcendence experts in a row. He spent 120 beast skin Talisman Beast Diagrams. However, he had obtained the five immortal artifacts, the Sand Palm, the Mountain and River Plate, the Spirit Devouring Bead, and so on. It could be considered to have made up for it slightly. He changed to his own identity. When he returned to Sword Seal City and saw Fairy Luo Xia, he went forward and hugged her slender waist. He lowered his head and kissed her soft red lips. Only when their lips separated did Shen Ping¡¯s surging emotions ease a little. After all, that was the Tribulation Transcendence. It was almost impossible for two or three powerful cultivators who stood at the top of the lower realm to die in tens of thousands of years. Now that he had killed five of them at once, the Penglai Immortal City would probably be shocked.. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Five Against One, Killed (2) Chapter 523: Five Against One, Killed (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His guess was right. At this moment, the Spirit, Devil Clan, and Flame Clan of the Penglai Immortal City were completely shocked. The clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence was killed. No matter which era it was, it was a huge matter. This was especially true for the Spirit Race. Two of them had died in a row. Even in all these years of fighting with the humans, they had never suffered such a loss. The Itinerant Immortal Elder looked at the Fifth Elder with a dark expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Fifth Elder was the one who borrowed the immortal artifact. He naturally knew the reason for this, but he was completely stunned now. This was because Ling Ju and Ling Ji had told him that the five Tribulation Transcendence experts, in addition to five immortal artifacts, and the black market had provided the exact location. They would definitely be able to capture him easily and add a powerful immortal artifact to the clan. In the end¡­ they had all died! These were five f*cking Tribulation Transcendence cultivators, not five Foundation Establishment cultivators! All the Tribulation Transcendence and other Itinerant Immortals looked at Fifth Elder, waiting for his explanation. After all, it was a critical period. The deaths of two Tribulation Transcendence experts had a huge impact on the strength of their race. The Fifth Elder took a deep breath and suppressed his rising and falling emotions. He slowly explained the ins and outs. The Itinerant Immortal Elder stared intently at Fifth Elder and said word by word, ¡°You mean that a human Mahayana Realm cultivator killed two of my race¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence experts and they have two immortal artifacts?¡± The mouths of the other Itinerant Immortals twitched. Did the Fifth Elder really think that they were brainless to believe such a ridiculous reason?! The Fifth Elder¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The immortal artifact in the hands of that human Mahayana Realm should not know about low-grade immortal artifacts. Of course, there¡¯s something fishy about this matter. It might be a trap set by the human Itinerant Immortals of the Penglai Immortal City!¡± These words made sense. Itinerant Immortal Elder frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no movement from the human Itinerant Immortals in Penglai Immortal City, nor have they left the city. Could it be that they have hidden Itinerant Immortals or newly-advanced Itinerant Immortals?¡± If it was an Itinerant Immortal, he could indeed destroy Ling Ju and the others with an immortal artifact, but it was not to the extent that they could not send any news. An Itinerant Immortal said, ¡°The human race has always been cunning and sinister. This matter has to be investigated strictly. I heard that two of the Devil Clan¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence experts have died. I think we can join forces to pressure the human race. If they don¡¯t give an answer, we will kill the human race¡¯s Tribulation Transcendences. We can¡¯t let Ling Ju and the others die in vain!¡± Other Itinerant Immortals agreed. It was not easy to nurture a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. Not to mention resources, just the time needed was tens of thousands of years. Once he died, it was impossible to make up for the loss in a short period of time. The Itinerant Immortal Elder also knew that now was not the time to find anyone to take the blame. With such a huge loss, he had to settle the score with the humans. Therefore, the Spirit, Devil Clan and Flame Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortals quickly joined forces and appeared in front of the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s mountain gate. The guard was so frightened that his face turned pale. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling immediately activated the sect¡¯s array formation. This array formation was bestowed by the seniors who had ascended from the upper world. It could withstand the attacks of several Itinerant Immortals. It was precisely because of this that the Tai Hua Sect remained standing. ¡°Everyone, are you coming to my Tai Hua Sect to start a battle?¡± She said coldly. The Spirit Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal snorted. ¡°Your Tai Hua Sect is really scheming. You bestowed an immortal artifact to a Mahayana Realm and used it as bait to lure our Tribulation Transcendence. Then, you let an Itinerant Immortal take action and kill our Tribulation Transcendence. How sinister!¡± The Devil Clan and the Flame Clan immediately joined in the criticism and attacked Hong Ling. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling was somewhat unable to react. What was going on? The Itinerant Immortals of their Penglai Immortal City had immortal artifacts on them. Even if she had two immortal artifacts on her, she would not generously bestow them to a Mahayana Realm expert. Even if she planned, she would bestow them to an early-stage Tribulation Transcendence expert. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare slander my Tai Hua Sect!¡± She scolded angrily. ¡°Slander?! Hmph, the one who died was not your human Tribulation Transcendence. If your Tai Hua Sect doesn¡¯t give us a satisfactory answer, don¡¯t even think about leaving the Penglai Immortal City!¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling seemed to have returned to her senses. She sent a voice transmission to the sect member in charge of collecting information and obtained the news of the deaths of Tribulation Transcendence of the various races. ¡°How is that possible? That Ling Ju is at the middle stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. Even if this Xu has an immortal artifact, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill the Tribulation Transcendence. Moreover, there are five of them?!¡± Her reaction was the same as the Itinerant Immortals of the various races. She could not believe it as she looked at the Itinerant Immortal floating in front of the mountain gate and said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you talking about Fellow Daoist Xu from the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± The Spirit Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s this person. As a Mahayana Realm expert, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill a Tribulation Transcendence. Therefore, it must be you cunning Itinerant Immortals!¡± ¡°What a joke! My Tai Hua Sect and the Itinerant Immortals of the other sects have never taken half a step out of the city gate, so how can they secretly attack? I think this matter is purely an opportunity for you to show off. If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. My Tai Hua Sect is not afraid of you!¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling said coldly. Swoosh! Swoosh! At that moment, a huge aura appeared in the sky in front of the mountain gate again. It was a human Itinerant Immortal from another sect. The Devil Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal threatened, ¡°We are here to seek justice and clarify the truth. If you humans insist on hiding it, don¡¯t blame us for attacking the juniors in the future!¡± The other Itinerant Immortals of the human race asked. After knowing the cause of the matter, he could not help but scold coldly, ¡°If you want to frame someone, you have to find a reason!¡± Seeing the stalemate, the Spirit Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal suggested, ¡®We can postpone the other matters, but you have to hand over our immortal artifact!¡± The Itinerant Immortals of the Devil Clan and Flame Clan reacted and nodded repeatedly. The Tribulation Transcendence in the clan had already died. There was no hurry to seek justice. The most important thing was the immortal artifact. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling said indifferently, ¡°If my Tai Hua Sect takes your Spirit, Devil Clan, and Flame Clan¡¯s immortal artifacts, the sect will be destroyed in a thousand years and the legacy will be severed!¡± She knew that if she did not give a reasonable reason today, the various races would definitely not let the matter rest. She could only swear first, but she was puzzled. Five Tribulation Transcendence experts had clearly gone to chase after him, but why had they died one by one? Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling swore. The other Itinerant Immortals of the human race followed. This time, the Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit and Devil Clan did not know what to do. Although oaths were not very binding, it depended on what they were sworn on. The Tai Hua Sect¡¯s inheritance was the most important. The other party had sworn on this. It seemed that she had indeed not taken an immortal artifact. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. Hand over that cultivator surnamed Xu. He definitely knows the inside story.¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal suggested again, ¡°My Spirit Race will give you ten days. If we don¡¯t see that Xu, you will have to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°The Devil Clan is the same.¡± ¡°Flame Clan¡­¡± After the Itinerant Immortals of the various races left, the human Itinerant Immortals gathered in the main hall of the Tai Hua Sect. In fact, in recent days, they had all heard of the True Treasure Pavilion and Fellow Daoist Xu, who had killed a Mahayana Realm expert of the same level. However, they did not expect the other party to actually cause such a huge commotion. ¡°Tsk tsk, impressive. A Mahayana Realm cultivator actually killed five Tribulation Transcendence experts!¡± ¡°This is indeed unbelievable, but there should be an expert secretly helping behind the scenes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did everyone really not make a move?¡± ¡°Hong Ling, did Senior Yang do this?¡± The Ten Tribulation Itinerant Immortal of the Penglai Immortal City was the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s grand elder. He had been cultivating in seclusion to prepare for the eleventh tribulation. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not Senior Yang. Speaking of which, this Xu fellow does have some ability. Furthermore, he¡¯s quite arrogant. I once invited him to join my Tai Hua Sect, but he rejected me!¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other Itinerant Immortals were surprised. After all, the Tai Hua Sect was the number one sect in the Western District. It would be a huge opportunity for any cultivator to be invited by an Itinerant Immortal. ¡°Since Fellow Daoist Hong Ling has met this Little Friend Xu once, I think we should invite him to the Penglai Immortal City and explain this matter clearly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What exactly is going on? We can¡¯t be ignorant and be slandered by the foreign races for no reason.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really an Itinerant Immortal behind him, it¡¯s a good thing for us humans!¡± Hong Ling smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send a message now.¡± She sent a message to Daoist Gui Hai, who was still in Sword Seal City, asking him to invite Fellow Daoist Xu to the Penglai Immortal City. Daoist Gui Hai was speechless after receiving the message. He had become a messenger in Sword Seal City, but he had no choice but to obey the orders of an Itinerant Immortal.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: It’s Too Late to Regret (1) Chapter 524: It¡¯s Too Late to Regret (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Shen Ping saw Daoist Gui Hai, he knew that there was a result from the Penglai Immortal City. He had killed five foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendences. This was a huge matter. It was impossible for human Itinerant Immortals not to take action. Indeed, Daoist Gui Hai went straight to the point. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling has invited your master to head to the Penglai Immortal City again. We can¡¯t delay it. Quickly send a message to your master.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°My master has just gone to the Penglai Immortal City. Why is the Senior Itinerant Immortal inviting him again? I wonder what happened?¡± Daoist Gui Hai snorted. ¡°You¡¯re just a junior. Why are you talking so much?¡± With that, he disappeared on the spot. Shen Ping frowned. Daoist Gui Hai really had the attitude of a Tribulation Transcendence expert. Fairy Luo Xia, who was sitting beside him, comforted him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. Senior Itinerant Immortal might have invited you twice with the intention of recruiting you. I think this is a good thing. You should inform your master.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He naturally had to make another trip to the Penglai Immortal City. He mainly wanted to figure out the attitude of the human Itinerant Immortals. At the very least, he had to focus their attention on him and not the True Treasure Pavilion. He changed to the identity of Fellow Daoist Xu and arrived at the Penglai Immortal City with teleportation. However, he was in no hurry to enter the city. Instead, he first used the Eye of Sea Beast to observe. When he discovered that there were no alien Tribulation Transcendence or Itinerant Immortal experts secretly setting up an ambush, he flew into the city. This was Shen Ping¡¯s second time at the mountain gate. There was no need for the mountain gate guards to report this. This was because after Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling sensed Shen Ping¡¯s aura, she directly descended the rainbow bridge. He stepped onto the rainbow bridge and arrived in the hall. He realized that it was not only Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling here. Just as he was a little shocked, he looked at the Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling and asked coldly, ¡°Senior Hong Ling, why did you reveal my whereabouts to the foreign races? Could it be that you want to use the foreign races to eliminate me? Hmph, the Tai Hua Sect is really a powerful faction. You want to destroy me without joining?¡± As soon as he said this, the hall instantly fell silent. The Itinerant Immortals of the other sects revealed looks of surprise before looking at Hong Ling. Some were watching the show, some were frowning in disdain, and some were indifferent. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling was stunned on the spot. She really did not expect Fellow Daoist Xu to target her the moment he came forward. He was quite bold. Although she was indeed the one who had done it, she could not admit it in front of the other Itinerant Immortals. That would damage the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s reputation. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s true that you rejected my invitation, but I, Hong Ling, am a dignified Fifth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. With my strength and cultivation, why would I make things difficult for a junior like you?¡± Shen Ping laughed. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to admit it when you¡¯ve done it? As soon as I left the Tai Hua Sect, the foreign races caught up to me. Moreover, no matter how I used my escape divine power to escape, those foreign races kept chasing me. If I didn¡¯t have some methods, I would have died now!¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°The foreign races have many means and have immortal artifacts. It¡¯s normal for them to be able to lock onto your aura. Could it be that if you hadn¡¯t come to my Tai Hua Sect and had gone to another sect, you would have falsely accused other Itinerant Immortals?¡± Immediately, an Itinerant Immortal said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, since you are certain that it was Hong Ling of the Tai Hua Sect who revealed the information to the foreign races, do you have evidence?¡± Shen Ping sneered and said, ¡°Senior Hong Ling is an Itinerant Immortal. If she really wanted to attack, how could I, a Mahayana Realm expert, discover it? The foreign races had previously pursued me, but I relied on my escape divine power to escape a few times. Only after leaving Tai Hua Sect did I find it difficult to escape. If it wasn¡¯t for Hong Ling, an Itinerant Immortal, who did it, how could I explain it?!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Fellow Daoist Xu, I think the Itinerant Immortal behind you coveted the alien races¡¯ immortal artifacts and used you as bait to lure the enemy. Otherwise, how could a Mahayana Realm cultivator like you kill five alien races in a row? They still have immortal artifacts on them. Now, the alien races¡¯ Itinerant Immortals have joined forces to force our human sects to start a decisive battle. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused?!¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling did not want to continue entangled with this Xu. Therefore, she changed the topic and berated him. The other Itinerant Immortals¡¯ gazes landed on Shen Ping again. An Itinerant Immortal continued, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, there should be an Itinerant Immortal behind you, right? Let him appear and talk to us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Killing five foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendences is indeed a huge matter. We have to be careful. You, a Mahayana Realm expert, are not qualified to participate. Quickly get the Itinerant Immortal behind you to appear.¡± Several Itinerant Immortals echoed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No one thought that Shen Ping, a Mahayana Realm cultivator, could kill five Tribulation Transcendence cultivators. It was impossible to even kill one, let alone those Tribulation Transcendence cultivators who had immortal artifacts. Even if they attacked, they might not be able to successfully kill them. Shen Ping came to a realization when he heard that. Hence, he took the opportunity to say, ¡°Seniors, I do have the help of an Itinerant Immortal senior. Furthermore, this Itinerant Immortal senior is extremely powerful. After he attacked, he instantly killed the alien Tribulation Transcendence. Even a defensive immortal artifact could not withstand it. However, that senior suddenly appeared halfway. I don¡¯t know him either.¡± He did not continue to disguise it as his master. It could not be helped. Even if he used his enhancement talent, he could only increase it to the Mahayana Realm. The Itinerant Immortals in the hall frowned. They could not tell if Shen Ping was telling the truth, but such a thing was indeed possible. Some powerful Itinerant Immortals roamed the nine heavens and would basically help when they encountered human juniors being pursued by alien races. Hong Ling asked, ¡°In that case, those foreign races¡¯ immortal artifacts are not with you?¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: It’s Too Late to Regret (2) Chapter 525: It¡¯s Too Late to Regret (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m weak. How would I dare to take those immortal artifacts that don¡¯t belong to me? Furthermore, that Itinerant Immortal senior took action. The spoils of war naturally belong to him.¡± This was going to be difficult. If what Xu said was true, how were they going to explain it to the Itinerant Immortals of the foreign races? Were they really going to fight? Honestly, the human Itinerant Immortals were not prepared. This was because once the final battle began, a few Itinerant Immortals would definitely die. Perhaps they would all die. At this point in their cultivation, ascending to the Heavenly Immortal realm or even climbing to a higher realm was their goal. They did not want to fight to the death with the alien races in Penglai Immortal City. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve used a divine power to observe. This kid doesn¡¯t have the aura of an immortal artifact on him, and his storage treasure isn¡¯t enveloped by an immortal artifact. What he said is probably true.¡± ¡°Impossible. Even if there¡¯s really that Itinerant Immortal senior, this person has an immortal artifact.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s only one possibility. Before he came, he hid the immortal artifact.¡± ¡°No matter what, we have to answer to the outsiders. I think we might as well hand him over to them to deal with.¡± ¡°The foreign race wants an immortal artifact. He doesn¡¯t have an immortal artifact on him. What¡¯s the point of handing it over?¡± The Itinerant Immortals in the hall exchanged voice transmissions, but they quickly quarreled. Things were a little different from what they had imagined. They never expected Shen Ping to not have an immortal artifact on him. Finally, Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling said, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to hand him over. If the foreign races don¡¯t believe us, they can search his soul. In any case, my Penglai City¡¯s sects can¡¯t take the blame for this.¡± The other Itinerant Immortals fell silent before nodding one after another. They did not know this person with the surname Xu, so there was no need to stand up for him at all. Moreover, he did not have an immortal artifact. He was only at the Mahayana Realm. So what if he died? The discussion came to an end. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling immediately informed the Spirit, Devil Clan, and the Flame Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortals. As for her, she continued to use words to stall Shen Ping. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, words are useless. Do you have that Itinerant Immortal senior¡¯s token?¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately making things difficult for him? ¡°Senior Hong Ling, you didn¡¯t invite me here to say such nonsense, did you?¡± Although Shen Ping¡¯s attitude was very bad and he had even offended an Itinerant Immortal like her, Hong Ling could not be bothered to argue with a dead person. She said indifferently, ¡°Five foreign races¡¯s Tribulation Transcendences have died. This is a huge matter. The various sects in the Penglai Immortal City will figure out the reason so that we can make a decision.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear. Senior Itinerant Immortals, how do you plan on handling this matter?¡± An Itinerant Immortal looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°You caused this matter, so you should naturally resolve it!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°My solution is very simple. That is, if the foreign races want to avenge those who died, they can come to me. In cultivation, the strong prey on the weak. If I die because I¡¯m not strong enough, I can only blame myself. It has nothing to do with others, much less the human sects in the Penglai Immortal City.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite responsible.¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling said indifferently and said, ¡°In that case, you will explain to the foreign races¡¯ Itinerant Immortals when they come later!¡± Although the city was large, with an Itinerant Immortal¡¯s speed, they could arrive in almost a second. And at that moment, the alien Itinerant Immortal had already appeared in front of the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. ¡°In that case, all the Itinerant Immortals want to hand me over to the alien races to deal with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As she spoke, Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling waved her sleeve and instantly arrived in front of the mountain gate with Shen Ping. She looked at the Itinerant Immortals floating in the sky and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, he¡¯s here. If you have any questions, you can ask. It¡¯s up to you how you want to deal with him, but this has nothing to do with my Penglai City¡¯s sects. If you want to use this as an excuse to fight, let¡¯s fight over there!¡± Swish, swish, swish. Gazes with extremely powerful divine sense pressure landed on Shen Ping. If it were anyone else, they would probably collapse from the stares of so many Itinerant Immortals. Their thoughts would stop working, but Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. He had not resisted previously. After all, from another perspective, the Itinerant Immortals of the Penglai Immortal City¡¯s various sects were at the front. If not for them, the True Treasure Pavilion and him would not have dared to casually fight the alien races. But from this moment onwards, he did not owe these Itinerant Immortals anything. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the Mahayana Realm expert behind that True Treasure Pavilion. You¡¯re quite extraordinary. Tell me, who killed the two Tribulation Transcendence experts of my race!¡± The Itinerant Immortal of the Devil Clan shouted. His voice was like a thunderclap that rumbled towards Shen Ping. Shen Ping immediately felt that his breathing had stopped, and the soul power in his sea of consciousness was surging. Fortunately, his soul power kept increasing and had long undergone a transformation. Moreover, he had the magical power of the strange beast to protect him, so he did not collapse from the shock. ¡°I killed him!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the human Itinerant Immortals frowned. They did not understand why this Xu wanted to shoulder it himself. Furthermore, no one believed such an answer. The Devil Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal said angrily, ¡°Stop quibbling. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll destroy your soul!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and pressed it down. A huge energy claw mark instantly condensed in the air, as if it was about to land at any moment. As for the Spirit Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal, he looked at the Devil Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal in dissatisfaction. What ability did he have to threaten a Mahayana Realm cultivator? He said, ¡°You must be Fellow Daoist Xu. It¡¯s indeed their fault that our Tribulation Transcendence clansmen coveted your immortal artifact. It¡¯s understandable that they died. However, the immortal artifact on them belongs to our clan. Please hand it over. Our Spirit Clan can spare your life.¡± It had to be said that the Spirits were the best at talking. However, Shen Ping did not buy it at all. ¡°I said that I was the one who killed him. If you want to avenge your clansmen and take back your immortal artifacts, you can kill me!¡± The blood of the strange beast in his body boiled, and the surface of his skin quickly turned green. ¡°Shit! He¡¯s running!¡± Itinerant Immortals had sharp eyes. When they noticed Shen Ping¡¯s change, they immediately tried to stop him. Unfortunately, the talent of the strange beast was not something they could imagine. Swoosh. Shen Ping suddenly disappeared on the spot. The Devil Clan¡¯s energy claw print missed. Many Itinerant Immortals looked at each other. They never expected a Mahayana Realm cultivator to escape under their noses! ¡°Damn it, chase after him. He definitely can¡¯t run far!¡± The Itinerant Immortals snapped back to their senses and were immediately enraged. If they really let such a Mahayana Realm cultivator escape, they would really be embarrassed. Swish, swish. Itinerant Immortals were extremely fast. In an instant, they chased out of the Penglai Immortal City. However, before they could sweep their divine senses to lock onto Shen Ping¡¯s aura, a majestic and terrifying aura instantly enveloped them. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a Heavenly Immortal!!¡¯1 ¡°A Heavenly Immortal of the human race!¡± The alien Itinerant Immortals were so frightened that their souls flew. Their backs were covered in cold sweat. The Heavenly Immortal who appeared was the human Immortal Dao experts from the western region¡¯s sea of stars. The Immortal Dao experts of the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, Flame Clan, and other races were stopped by the defense line and could not come over at all. However, even Heavenly Immortals would not interfere with the lower realm. ¡°Itinerant Immortals like you cannot attack Mahayana Realm cultivators at will. If you violate it, you will definitely be killed!¡± Hearing the Heavenly Immortal¡¯s words, the Itinerant Immortals of the foreign races hurriedly bowed. ¡°Yes, Senior. We will remember it.¡± Sensing the disappearance of the Heavenly Immortal¡¯s aura, many Itinerant Immortals heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and came to a realization. So this fellow had a heavenly immortal backing him. It was no wonder he dared to be so arrogant. ¡°This matter is a little troublesome. The immortals of the upper world have taken action and broken the rules of the lower world. We have to report it to the higher-ups of the immortal Dao in our race.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps the Tribulation Transcendence in our clan was killed by a Heavenly Immortal!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If it was really done by a Heavenly Immortal, we would have died just now.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, I have to report it as soon as possible!¡± These Itinerant Immortals could contact immortal-level seniors in their respective clans. Hong Ling and the other Itinerant Immortals quickly received the news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What? There¡¯s a Heavenly Immortal standing behind this Xu?¡± ¡°He hid it too deeply. Why didn¡¯t he say it previously? If he said it, we would protect him even if we had to risk our lives!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything now. I should think of a way to mend my relationship with him!¡± The human sects of Penglai City were filled with regret. Hong Ling¡¯s expression alternated between green and white. ¡°I should have known.. How can such an immortal artifact be obtained by a Mahayana Realm expert like him? It must have been bestowed by a powerful Itinerant Immortal or even an immortal from the upper world!¡± Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Tasting New Tea (1) Chapter 526: Tasting New Tea (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tai Hua Sect. In the depths of the back mountain that was filled with spiritual mist, Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling looked respectfully at the elder sitting cross-legged in an ancient lamp. The elder¡¯s eyes were empty, and he looked like a lamp that had run out of oil. He did not have any aura. However, the elder was the strongest Itinerant Immortal in the Western District. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve caused a hidden danger with a Heavenly Immortal background for our Tai Hua Sect?¡± His voice was turbid and weak. However, Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling¡¯s terrified body trembled slightly. ¡°Grand Elder, calm down. I only wanted to add an immortal artifact to the sect. I never expected that person to refuse to join my Tai Hua Sect. Therefore, I used the foreign races to eliminate him. I never expected his background to be so powerful.¡± The old man snorted heavily. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling knelt on the ground as blood oozed from the corners of her mouth. The difference between every tribulation was not small. This was because every lightning tribulation would transform his strength. After the twelve tribulations, he could directly cross the True Immortal realm and break through to the Heavenly Immortal realm. The old man had already experienced ten tribulations. He would be able to reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm in two more tribulations. At that time, he would be able to obtain a good status in the sects of the Upper World. ¡°Have you found out who that person is?¡± Hong Ling shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted my sect¡¯s ascended immortal senior yet.¡± The old man nodded and continued, ¡°Contact him quickly. You must find out the true background behind him. If my Tai Hua Sect really can¡¯t afford to offend him, no matter what price you have to pay, you have to ease the relationship. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand. However, if there¡¯s no powerful background behind him, what should I do?¡± Hong Ling asked softly. The old man said indifferently, ¡°As long as there¡¯s no support above the Golden Immortal realm, we naturally have to get rid of it since it¡¯s a hidden danger.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After leaving the back mountain, Hong Ling immediately contacted the seniors of the sect who had ascended to the upper world through the sect¡¯s array formation and told them everything. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s actually such a thing? Wait a moment, let me ask.¡± Not long after, the senior from the Tai Hua Sect replied, ¡°The person in charge of the Western Region¡¯s sea of stars is Golden Immortal Li, who is under the Immortal Venerable Nanji. His combat strength is extremely strong and can be said to be invincible among Golden Immortals. The Heavenly Immortal who warned the foreign races should be his subordinate. However, I¡¯ve already asked. Golden Immortal Li is mainly responsible for resisting the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Dao experts and protecting the Beast Spirit genius of our race. The other party won¡¯t ask about anything else.¡± Hong Ling¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Could it be that Fellow Daoist Xu is a Beast Spirit genius of our race?¡± The ascended senior smiled, ¡°That Beast Spirit genius¡¯s cultivation level is still low. He just broke through to the Void Refinement Realm decades ago. How can he be at the Mahayana Realm? It¡¯s even harder for Beast Spirit geniuses to improve than us, so you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°However, you¡¯ve done a little badly in this matter in the end. No matter what, the other party is still a Mahayana Realm expert of our human race. Even if you want to deal with him, you should do it yourself and not use the hands of the foreign races to damage our sect¡¯s reputation for no reason.¡± Hong Ling hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I know my mistake.¡± ¡°Forget it. It has already happened. There¡¯s no point in saying this. Since a Heavenly Immortal is asking, we have to give him some face. Let¡¯s settle down for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Ling understood what the ascended senior meant. As long as this period of time was over, she could find an opportunity to deal with him. After all, they were all from the same sect. The arrogance in their bones could not be hidden. Elsewhere. The Itinerant Immortal Elder of the Spirit Race was also contacting Golden Immortal Ling Chen of the Starry Sea defense line. He secretly accused the human immortals of breaking the rules and interfering in the battles of the lower realm. ¡°Senior, how could a Mahayana Realm human kill a Tribulation Transcendence member of our race? It must be that Heavenly Immortal!¡± Golden Immortal Ling Chen frowned. ¡°Do you have any photographic evidence?¡± The Itinerant Immortal Elder said helplessly, ¡°Back then, the two clansmen died too quickly. We didn¡¯t have time to reinforce them.¡± Ling Chen lost interest when he heard that. Unless there were traces and evidence, such a thing could not be brought to light. The relationship between the Spirit Race and the human race was relatively poor to begin with. Now, they were constantly fighting in the sea of stars. Unless there was conclusive evidence, it would only be a war of words even if they blamed them. Of course, if the immortals of the human race really killed the descendants of the Spirit Race in the lower realm, the Spirit Race would definitely not sit back and do nothing. Killing a few Tribulation Transcendence experts was nothing. ¡°It¡¯s just an immortal artifact, but it caused two Tribulation Transcendence experts to die. Your West District of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is really becoming more and more promising.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing the dissatisfaction in his words, the Itinerant Immortal Elder of the Penglai Immortal City felt very aggrieved. Please, to Golden Immortals, immortal artifacts were like ordinary Dharma treasures. However, they were Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals. They could not wait to have a complete set of immortal artifacts to increase their strength. As if realizing that he had said something wrong, Golden Immortal Ling Chen¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Since the Heavenly Immortals of the human race have said that they don¡¯t want you Itinerant Immortals to attack the Mahayana Realm, send the Tribulation Transcendence to attack. The sea of stars is temporarily unable to provide support. We can only help you when we break through the human defense line. However, if the Tribulation Transcendences were to take action, you have to be sufficiently prepared. It¡¯s best if you can obtain evidence.¡± The corners of the Itinerant Immortal Elder¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still asked, ¡°Senior, should we continue investigating the matter of the Beast Spirit genius of the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± ¡°Of course, but you have to pay attention to your methods. Don¡¯t send some unreliable Tribulation Transcendence over. How about this? Come to the sea of stars in a while. I¡¯ll give you an immortal artifact that can detect the aura fluctuations of the True Immortal realm on a large scale.¡± The Itinerant Immortal Elder immediately revealed a look of joy. ¡°Thank you, Immortal..¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Tasting New Tea (2) Chapter 527: Tasting New Tea (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The Devil Clan and the Flame Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortals were also in contact, but the results were similar to the Spirit Clan. Half a year later in Sword Seal City¡¯s Luo Xia Peak, Shen Ping, who had been waiting for the various races to take action, was surprised to discover that there was no movement from the Penglai Immortal City. This puzzled him no matter how he thought about it. After all, he had killed five foreign races¡¯ Tribulation Transcendences and had taken the initiative to provoke them in front of the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s entrance. The foreign races would send out Itinerant Immortals even for the sake of their reputation, but in the end, they did not take action. He told his master about this. Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°Disciple, I think the immortals from the Sea of Stars have shocked them.¡± Only then did Shen Ping come to a realization. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Itinerant Immortals did not take action, he was not afraid of Tribulation Transcendence. At most, he would use his trump card, the Talisman Beast Diagram. He did not believe that if he killed too many of them, those alien races would not be afraid. ¡°Disciple, comprehending the Beast Scripture and charging into the Beast Spirit Ranking is the most important thing. The western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is only a corner of the lower realm. Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse.¡± Hearing his master¡¯s reminder, Shen Ping nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Although he said that, he knew very well that if not for the fact that he had broken through to the Body Integration realm this time and had the innate talent of a strange beast enhancement and teleportation, he would not have been able to avoid this calamity. In the end, he would even implicate his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. To put it bluntly, he was still not strong enough. Those who were weak would be beaten. This was an unchanging truth. Comprehending the Beast Scripture was important, but raising one¡¯s cultivation realm was equally important. If he was in the Itinerant Immortal realm, would Tai Hua Sect still dare to look down on and bully him? ¡°I¡¯ll wait in Sword Seal City for another two years. If there¡¯s still no news from Penglai Immortal City, I¡¯ll return to Gray Stone City to cultivate!¡± He made a decision in his heart. Shen Ping continued to stay on Luo Xia Peak. Every day, other than making talismans, he would drink tea with Fairy Luo Xia. During this period, Fairy Luo Xia also hesitated a few times to ask Shen Ping to help her understand the hidden dangers of the blood Gu. However, every time she mustered the courage to come to Shen Ping, she still could not say it. Shen Ping understood very well. This was because once she spoke, it meant that she had to hand over everything she had without holding back. One had to know that if he entered her sea of consciousness to investigate, no matter what the outcome was, her sea of consciousness would leave traces of Shen Ping¡¯s divine consciousness. The Sea of Consciousness was the most secretive and crucial place for a cultivator. If there were traces of others, the other party¡¯s shadow would forever remain in his heart. In the blink of an eye, two years passed. There was still no movement from the various races in Penglai Immortal City. Instead, Daoist Gui Hai of Sword Seal City left, and Sword Seal City returned to its usual peace. Although Shen Ping did not know if this was the calm before the storm, he could not continue to stay in Sword Seal City. All these years, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions had been staying in the Golden Pattern Hall. Even though he had gone back a few times and told them that he was fine, they would still be worried about him. If it was too long, there would inevitably be problems. Fairy Luo Xia personally poured a glass of wine for Shen Ping. She knew that Shen Ping was leaving. To be honest, she was a little reluctant. During this period of time, she had been with Shen Ping day and night and almost told him everything. This was also because she wanted to mentally prepare herself. After all, she would have to face the blood gu sooner or later. In this state, it was inevitable that she would be a little restless. Especially when she knew that the other party had long seen through her body, the emotions that had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years would naturally erupt. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re parting. Why are you so sad?¡± Shen Ping smiled and reached out to hug Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s waist. He kissed her red lips and teased, ¡°If you really can¡¯t bear to, why don¡¯t I stay tonight and have a good time?¡± When Fairy Luo Xia heard this, the emotions in her heart instantly disappeared. She rolled her eyes, ¡°You just want to take advantage of me, right? Hmph, go. Hurry up and leave.¡± Shen Ping suddenly felt melancholic. He held his wine glass and looked at the spiritual peaks not far away. He sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when we will meet again after this departure. Perhaps it will be forever!¡± Fairy Luo Xia said speechlessly, ¡°After dealing with the miscellaneous matters in the peak, I¡¯ll go to Gray Stone City and live with your wife, concubine, and Dao companions. In any case, I won¡¯t be able to escape from your palm.¡± Seeing that Fairy Luo Xia had thought it through, Shen Ping did not continue to joke. Instead, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He had already disappeared. Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s lips moved slightly, but in the end, she did not say what she wanted to say. She only looked in the direction of Gray Stone City in a daze. Only when the disciple arrived did she turn around. Gray Stone City. As the Golden Pattern Palace disappeared, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the Dao companions revealed looks of joy. When they saw Shen Ping, Bai Yuying and Wang Yun were the first to rush over and throw themselves into his arms. Pei Huoyu, Qiu Ying, and the other women, who were not good at expressing their emotions, stood at the side and watched with smiles. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Ying¡¯er is so afraid that she won¡¯t see you again.¡± As Bai Yuying spoke, tears flowed down her face. They had indeed been worried to death recently because they had never seen Shen Ping so serious and even told them to hide. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already a Nascent Soul patriarch, but you still like to cry like a little girl.¡± Wang Yun bit her lip and said, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t leave us behind again in the future. Even if we die, we have to be with you.¡± Yu Yan, Mu Jin, and Yin Honglian all nodded. Even though they had been away from each other for a long time, their feelings for Shen Ping were very intense. The past days and nights had long engraved this feeling in their bones. It would not change even after experiencing the vicissitudes of time. Shen Ping hugged Wang Yun and pulled Yu Yan into his arms. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I left you behind, but I know that I won¡¯t die. If I really face a desperate situation, I will definitely bring you along.¡± Yu Yan sighed and said, ¡°Husband, we¡¯re too weak. We can¡¯t help you.¡± Pei Huoyu moved her lips and did not say anything. She knew that no matter how hard she worked, she would not be able to catch up to Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation. Qiu Ying, Mu Jin, Yin Honglian, Luo Qing, and the other women had long known this. However, Shen Ping said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Being able to accompany me is the greatest help.¡± He added, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s rare for you to gather. Why don¡¯t we have a good time tonight?¡± Dozens of days later, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions¡¯ skin became even moister, and their smiles returned to their faces. He sat in the main hall of the City Lord Manor. Jing Huilan said, ¡°Husband, do you want An Yue to serve you at night? Fellow Daoist An has worked hard for the True Treasure Pavilion for more than a hundred years. If you take An Yue in, Fellow Daoist An will feel more at ease. Moreover, An Yue has waited for a long time.¡± The True Treasure Pavilion was becoming more and more powerful. Although Shen Ping did not care about his power, he had to consider some favors. Besides, Wang Yun and Yu Yan would work in the True Treasure Pavilion in the future. ¡°What¡¯s An Yue¡¯s cultivation level now?¡± Shen Ping asked her. Jing Huilan replied, ¡°She¡¯s already in the late-stage Nascent Soul realm.¡± Shen Ping was slightly surprised. ¡°Her cultivation is not slow.¡± Bai Yuying, Yu Yan, and the others were only at the late-stage Nascent Soul realm. They had the precious spiritual treasures that he had given them, as well as medicinal pills and other resources. Although An Yue could obtain them from the True Treasure Pavilion, her level was still a little lacking. ¡°An Yue¡¯s aptitude is not bad.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he pondered and said, ¡°Alright, you can arrange it tonight.¡± An Zhiyuan and the An sisters had indeed done a lot for him, especially An Zhiyuan and An Zhi. For the True Treasure Pavilion to develop so smoothly in the early stages, it could not do without their management. Although they had also obtained the corresponding resources, some things could not just look at benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At night, An Yue sat nervously on the edge of the bed. When she heard footsteps, her entire body tensed up. Shen Ping stood in front of her and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With your cultivation and physique, it won¡¯t hurt too much.¡± An Yue nodded. She had waited for so long and was finally going to get her wish. ¡°Please take pity on me, husband.¡± As the lights went out, the two of them met. Several days later, Shen Ping, who had tasted the new tea, left the bedroom in a good mood. He opened the virtual interface. The virtual frame that had not changed for a long time had changed. His gaze swept over. Seeing that it was a silver frame, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. It seemed that An Yue¡¯s feelings for him had indeed been increasing over time. However, when Shen Ping looked up and habitually looked at the other virtual frames, he was stunned.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Black Crown (1) Chapter 528: Black Crown (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [You have dual cultivated with your wife once. You have received +8 Talisman Dao Experience.] [Your wife gave birth to your bloodline and will never leave you. Your current emotions are full.] [Duo Cultivation Bonus: 20] [Black Crown Bonus: 1,000] [Additional Effects: Talisman Dao Comprehension+10, Strange Beast Comprehension+10] [Immersion Effect: Constitution+10, Soul Power+10] [Heavenly Fire Silver Fox Bloodline Effect (Strong): Fire god art +5] [Fire god art: Silver Flame Phantom Technique (Max)] [Great Talisman Dao Mystical Power: Sea of Talisman (10,000) (Max] [Talisman Master: Mid-Grade Eight Level] [Beast Spirit Concept: 90% Beast Form (1,050/1,000,000), 4.0% Beast Skin (200/50,000)] [Life Divine Talisman: Fourth (120/50,000)] [Constitution: Divine Demon Body (20,000/150,000)] At the top of the virtual frame, it was no longer a colorful frame that belonged to Yu Yan, but a black hole-like black frame. On this frame was a crown condensed from black light, blocking all the virtual frames below. Similarly, the various attributes inside had changed significantly. Not only did he gain an additional comprehension of the strange beast, but he had also materialized the Beast Spirit Concept. This shocked Shen Ping. The Concept of Strange Beasts was extremely difficult to comprehend. Even the quota for the Realm Sea Palace on the Beast Spirit Ranking only gave him an additional 20% comprehension. This was only the Concept of the Beast Form. If it was a beast skin, beast bone, or beast blood, the difficulty of comprehending the concept would be even higher. Even the efficiency of the Realm Sea Palace would not be much higher. However, the virtual frame of the black crown had directly solidified the concept on the attributes. What did this mean? It meant that in the future, Shen Ping only needed to work hard with his wife to continuously improve the concept!! Although he knew that the golden finger was very powerful to a certain extent, it was too awesome now! ¡°A black crown. Could this be the top-notch virtual frame of an ordinary Dao companion? If so, then it¡¯s indeed worthy of being a crown!¡± Shen Ping took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with joy and excitement. Initially, he thought that the support of the virtual interface was getting smaller and smaller, but he did not expect such a huge surprise. Soon, he noticed the content displayed on the second line of attributes. He was stunned at first, then he came to a realization. No wonder his wife¡¯s emotional state could reach the maximum level. After interacting with his wife for so many years, he had actually always known that Wang Yun wanted to give birth to a descendant, but because of various factors, it had not been born for a long time. Although he didn¡¯t care, an obsession had formed deep in his wife¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t show it, but she couldn¡¯t hide her desire. And now, she finally got what she wanted. The purple color that had not changed for a long time increased to a black crown. ¡°Haha, Yun¡¯er is indeed my greatest blessing!¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh out loud. After experiencing so many things, it was rare for him to laugh so freely. This smile was for the changes in the virtual frame, and for his wife to give birth to his own bloodline. He had transmigrated to this world for more than two hundred years. He was like a foreigner and a lonely wanderer. But now that he had a bloodline, his mentality had quietly changed. He suppressed his excitement. He flashed to his wife, Wang Yun¡¯s side. With a sweep of his gaze, he sensed an aura in Wang Yun¡¯s body that was related to him by blood. ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± Shen Ping carefully hugged Wang Yun and touched her stomach with his palm. He said in an unusually gentle voice, ¡°When did you have it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Wang Yun was also very excited at this moment. She said gently, ¡°I was just pregnant and didn¡¯t have the time to tell you. I didn¡¯t expect you to sense it.¡± Shen Ping smiled. If not for the fact that he had opened the virtual interface, he would probably have taken a while to discover it. However, he still felt a little strange. He remembered that at the beginning, because he was too weak, he did not want a child. Later on, he kept working hard, but it was always difficult to conceive. He thought that it was because of himself, but now it seemed that it was not the case. She seemed to have guessed Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts. Wang Yun said softly, ¡°Husband, I was pregnant after breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Wang Yun continued, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because your strength is too high that the other sisters and I can¡¯t bear the kindness.¡± Shen Ping could not help but say happily, ¡°In that case, as long as Ying¡¯er, Qing¡¯er, and the others can break through to the Divine Transformation Realm, they can also give birth to my bloodline.¡± Wang Yun nodded, but then shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to guess.¡± Shen Ping sent a voice transmission to Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Yu Yan, and the other women. After gathering, all kinds of fragrance lingered in the room. As soon as they appeared, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, and the other Nascent Soul cultivators immediately discovered the difference in Wang Yun. That special and unfamiliar aura was very obvious. ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er, you, you have a husband¡¯s bloodline?¡± Many gazes were focused on Wang Yun¡¯s stomach. Shen Ping casually waved his hand and enveloped Wang Yun¡¯s body with a layer of magical power light to prevent the fetus from being affected. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Yuying asked impatiently, ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er, how did you do it?¡± Among his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, she, Luo Qing, and Mu Jin all wanted to give birth to a bloodline for Shen Ping. After all, the concept of a mother relying on her son had always affected them. Only Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, Qiu Ying, and the other women focused on the Great Dao of Cultivation. Their relationship with Shen Ping was purely guided by the situation. Wang Yun explained her guess. ¡°Ah, break through to the Divine Transformation Realm. That¡¯s great.. As long as it¡¯s not my husband¡¯s problem!¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Black Crown (2) Chapter 529: Black Crown (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Yuying blurted out excitedly. Shen Ping¡¯s face darkened. Yu Yan, Jing Huilan, Luo Qing, Yin Honglian, and the other women snickered. Bai Yuying stuck out her tongue. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m not saying that you can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m just saying that there¡¯s a problem with you in that aspect. No, not that aspect¡­¡± Fine. The more she explained, the worse it became. Shen Ping pulled Bai Yuying into his arms and patted her buttocks a few times as a punishment. Unexpectedly, Bai Yuying hooked her arms around Shen Ping and said coquettishly, ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er wants it too.¡± ¡°Who asked you not to cultivate hard?¡± ¡°Ying¡¯er has already worked very hard, okay?¡± As Bai Yuying spoke, she clenched her fists. ¡°I will be in seclusion next. I will work harder to cultivate and strive to break through to the Divine Transformation realm as soon as possible!¡± Shen Ping nodded in relief. At the same time, he looked at Luo Qing, Mu Jin, and the others. ¡°You too!¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Although Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, and the others had average spiritual root aptitudes, they could still break through to the Divine Transformation Realm in two to three hundred years with sufficient resources. In the following days, Shen Ping accompanied his new wife, An Yue, and took care of his wife, Wang Yun. Although he really wanted to try the effect of the black crown, he still endured it. Even though Wang Yun cultivated the bloodline system and her physique far exceeded that of Yu Yan and Bai Yuying, he still insisted on not having sex during pregnancy. He didn¡¯t want to affect the bloodline in his wife¡¯s stomach. Therefore, this was hard on An Yue. Fortunately, Jing Huilan, Bai Yuying, and the other women shared the burden, otherwise, An Yue would be unable to withstand the pressure. Perhaps it was because of his powerful bloodline, the fetus was conceived for a full three years before it was finally born. Shen Ping gave it a name. Shen An meant that it would be safe on the path of cultivation and there would be fewer twists and turns. ¡°An¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root aptitude is very ordinary. He has the five elements of spiritual root. Even though he doesn¡¯t have a bloodline, he¡¯s very powerful. If he follows the bloodline system like me, his cultivation speed will be very fast.¡± Wang Yun carried the swaddled Shen An with a hesitant expression. Although bloodline cultivation had an advantage in the early stages, in the later stages, especially after ascension, it would be even more difficult to advance and break through. The resources required were huge. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. An¡¯er¡¯s bloodline is not ordinary.¡± He could sense the strange beast energy in Shen An¡¯s bloodline. Clearly, his son had the bloodline of a strange beast. Although it was very thin, he was born with the bloodline of a strange beast. He did not need the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit to become a genius Beast Spirit like him. Yun er, I hope that our child won¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate in the early stages and don¡¯t give him too many expectations. These expectations will sometimes become pressure.¡± He looked at Wang Yun and said seriously. Wang Yun frowned. ¡°Husband, An¡¯er is your eldest son. In the future, other sisters will also give birth to your bloodline. As the eldest son of the first wife, he has to be an example. How can he not cultivate diligently?! Shen Ping was speechless. Indeed, their views were different. After some thought, he shook his head and said, ¡°An¡¯er¡¯s bloodline is special, and the path he has to take in the future will be different. Only with a strong physique can he walk steadily. In the early stages, I will use a special medicinal liquid to temper his muscles and bones. As for the cultivation of spiritual roots, there¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡± Wang Yun came to a realization and said gently, ¡°I misunderstood you, husband. An¡¯er has a five-element spiritual root and his aptitude is ordinary. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t cultivate.¡± Cultivation of the five-element spiritual root was indeed very slow in the early stages, but if Shen Ping really wanted to nurture him seriously, his cultivation speed would probably be even faster than the Heavenly Spiritual Root. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. You¡¯ve just given birth to An¡¯er. Your body is weak, so you need to nourish it.¡± Hearing Shen Ping¡¯s words, Wang Yun said in a low voice, ¡°Husband, my physique is extraordinary. I don¡¯t need nourishment. I haven¡¯t had sex with you for so long. I miss you very much.¡± His wife had already said so. Shen Ping naturally had to get his wish. Half a month later, a large number of strange beast comprehensions surged into Shen Ping¡¯s sea of consciousness like the Dao of Talismans. These comprehensions intertwined and formed a comprehension effect like the Realm Sea Palace, making him feel as if he was possessed by a huge strange beast. He could clearly comprehend every action and charm of the strange beast. He opened the virtual interface. The beast form and beast skin concept had indeed increased. However, unlike the Talisman Dao and the grade of his spiritual root, the attributes increased by the comprehension of the strange beast were increased by his comprehension and digestion of the strange beast concept. For example, after the comprehension and digestion of the beast form concept, which had a total of 450 comprehension in the past half a month, it only increased by 150. On the other hand, the beast skin concept increased by 350. It was obvious. Every time he accumulated comprehension after sex, it was scattered. Because he had comprehended 90% of the beast form concept, it was very difficult to continue comprehending it. However, the beast skin concept was relatively easy. -The road is long and long! If I want to raise the beast form concept to the perfect level, I have to work harder!¡± Looking at the million attributes of the beast form, the corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. He knew that he would have to experience many hardships in the future. The Heavenly Palace of the Gate of the Strange Beast. After more than three years, Shen Ping came to the Heavenly Palace again. During this period of time, he had been dealing with the matters in the Penglai Immortal City and almost had no time to come to the Strange Beast Gate. Swoosh. He activated the strange beast mark on his arm and went straight to the third level of the underground palace. He opened the communication stone. As expected, there was a message from Yin Ting. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± There was only one sentence. Shen Ping looked ashamed. Back then, he had made an appointment with Yin Ting to see her once every three years, but he had missed the first time. Although there was a reason, he still did not come. ¡°See you in the next three years.¡± He returned to the first level of the Heavenly Palace. He used his enhancement talent and the Eye of Sea Beast, and immediately, demonic red light patterns appeared in his pupils. Soon, he saw the Heaven Ascension Hall hidden in the depths of the space. It was different from the third level of the underground palace. The Heaven Ascension Hall of the Heavenly Palace only appeared once every 300 years. Moreover, there was more than one high-grade beast spirit treasure inside. There were also mid-grade strange stones in the room, and occasionally, there were even high-grade strange stones. After all, a Body Integration Beast Spirit genius needed a huge amount of strange beast energy to advance by a small realm. Furthermore, the strange beast energy of the Heavenly Palace was very rich, so the grade of the strange stone born and nurtured was naturally better. -Teleport!¡± As this thought flashed through his mind, Shen Ping appeared in the Heaven Ascension Hall. Looking at the two jade boxes floating at the end, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He teleported again and stood in front of the jade box. The moment his hand touched it, pure and huge strange beast energy surged into his body. He, who was already familiar with it, immediately sat down cross-legged and digested this strange beast energy. After digesting two jade boxes in a row, the magic power of the strange beast at the Body Integration realm in his body increased by 20%. At this speed, he only needed to continuously absorb the magic power of more than ten jade boxes to break through to the Mahayana Realm. Of course, this was an estimation theory. In fact, the further he went, the more magic power needed. No matter how many there were, as long as high-level beast spirit treasures continued to appear in the Heaven Ascension Hall, Shen Ping could steadily improve himself. ¡°I have to come over often to take a look. The Heaven Ascension Hall in the underground palace will recover in about 20 years, and I don¡¯t know when this Heavenly Palace will recover.¡± He left the Heaven Ascension Hall in satisfaction. He was not in a hurry to leave. He first stayed in the first level of the Heavenly Palace for two months and used the Eye of Sea Beast to obtain 200 medium-grade strange stones, 1,000 ordinary strange stones, and 10 high-grade strange stones before leaving the Heavenly Palace. He returned to the bedroom and opened the two jade boxes. Inside were high-grade offensive beast spirit treasures and a high-grade beast spirit treasure that could trap and suppress enemies. As his divine sense permeated, waves of information surged into his sea of consciousness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sky Scar Axe.¡± ¡°Violet Bell.¡± The quality of these two high-grade beast spirit treasures was better than beast spirit treasures like the silk blade, the Yin Yang Bracelet, and the Scarlet Flame Blood Shield. This was because it could be seen from the conditions to activate them. ¡°That¡¯s right. Violet Bell¡¯s suppression and trapping ability are very important to me. With it, I won¡¯t have to spend any effort to use other methods when encountering some Tribulation Transcendence cultivators!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes revealed joy. Although the Yin-Yang Bracelet¡¯s ability was also very strong and could restrain and suppress a cultivator¡¯s magic powers, it was not that useful in reality. From the transmission of information, this Violet Bell was very practical. It was stronger than many immortal formations that trapped enemies. Using it together with Talisman Dao Mystique and other methods, it was definitely a killing weapon.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: A Hundred Years (1) Chapter 530: A Hundred Years (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed. To ordinary mortals, they could experience life, aging, illness, and death in a hundred years. To a mortal country, it was possible for the world to change. However, to Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation or even Void Refinement and Body Integration, a hundred years was only a period of time in a long lifespan. Gray Stone City. The 12 main streets were even more prosperous. Cultivators were everywhere. Cultivators at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul realms could be seen everywhere. Ever since the other market cities in the Western District were frequently attacked by foreign races, this city at the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion attracted human cultivators to live here. On one of the streets, a graceful young man in embroidered clothes held a feather fan and accompanied two maidservants who looked like fairies, enjoying the beautiful scenery on both sides of the street. ¡°In front is Chao Hua Restaurant. I heard that the wine inside is the best in Gray Stone City. It can make a Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivator drunk. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± The young man said excitedly. However, a maid shook her head. ¡°Young Master An, Madam Jing said that you can¡¯t drink today.¡± The young man was Shen An, the eldest son of the first wife of the City Lord of Gray Stone City. Although he had a noble status, he had been strictly disciplined since he was young. When he heard Aunt Jing¡¯s words, he could not help but lower his head. ¡°Aunt¡¯s divination has always been very accurate. It seems that I really can¡¯t drink today. Forget it, let¡¯s go to a restaurant to enjoy delicious food.¡± As he spoke, his eyes darted around. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t even eat. It¡¯s not easy for me to come out.¡± The two pretty maids smiled and said, ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Shen An ran to a restaurant. Before he could enter, he was stopped by a shop assistant. ¡°Fellow Daoist, the door sign says that it only serves cultivators above the Golden Core realm. Your cultivation level is not high enough, so you should go to another restaurant!¡± Shen An blinked. His hundred years of cultivation was mainly to lay the foundation and increase his bloodline. His cultivation progress was indeed not fast. He was only at the late stage of Foundation Establishment until now. He did not expect that he would even be qualified to enter a restaurant when he went out. The maid behind him immediately went forward. ¡°Why should only cultivators above the Golden Core realm enter? Could it be that your restaurant is afraid that we can¡¯t afford the spirit stones?¡± The shop assistant was just about to retort when he sensed the maid¡¯s aura. He couldn¡¯t see through her and immediately became enthusiastic. ¡°Please calm down. It¡¯s not that the shop doesn¡¯t entertain people below the Golden Core realm, but the various ingredients in the restaurant are precious. It¡¯s very difficult for Foundation Establishment Cultivators to withstand the spiritual energy of the ingredients.¡± When Shen An heard that, he was interested. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing. Then, if I can withstand it, can I go in?¡± The shop assistant hesitated. ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask the shopkeeper to come over.¡± Not long after, the restaurant manager came over. First, he cupped his hands and bowed to the two maids. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you have to act within your capabilities. If anything happens, our store can¡¯t bear the responsibility!¡± Shen An patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, it doesn¡¯t matter to your shop. You can record this with the photostone.¡± The shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°How about this? I have a bottle of wine here. If you can take a sip and not get drunk, I¡¯ll allow you to enter.¡± His shop was not only about the ingredients, but mainly because it was filled with Golden Core cultivators and Nascent Soul cultivators. Even if these Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators deliberately suppressed their auras, Foundation Establishment cultivators would feel uncomfortable. ¡°Okay!¡± The surrounding cultivators began to watch. The shopkeeper took out some wine. They were also curious if this young man could not get drunk. ¡°This wine is called Immortal Spirit Spring. Even Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators will get drunk in less than three cups. Fellow Daoist, try drinking it.¡± Shen An took the wine and drank it in one gulp. The shopkeeper frowned, but when he saw that there was no change in Shen An¡¯s aura, he could not help but be shocked. A late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator would definitely get drunk instantly after drinking a cup. Even the meridians in his body would not be able to withstand the alcohol. Who knew that this young man would be fine? ¡°That¡¯s interesting. This little guy¡¯s physique is very strong, and it seems to have a special bloodline.¡± A Divine Transformation senior saw some clues. Shen An smiled and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, can I go in now?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a private room not far away, a woman in a white and blue embroidered brocade dress watched this scene with a face cloth. Her red lips moved slightly. ¡°Elder Huang, are you sure this person is the son of the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± The old man behind her nodded. ¡°From the information we obtained, it¡¯s this person. Although he hasn¡¯t appeared in the city many times, the True Treasure Pavilion didn¡¯t deliberately seal off this information. The Body Integration elder of our sect, who¡¯s a guest elder, has personally seen him. It¡¯s confirmed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The veiled woman said softly, ¡°In the entire western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the only thing that can compete with the Penglai Immortal City is the True Treasure Pavilion. I hope our choice is right.¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any other choice. Now that the situation of the human race has changed greatly, it¡¯s all thanks to the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow the plan.¡± In the quiet master bedroom of the City Lord Manor, Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes. The explosive aura on his body gradually calmed down as the magical power of the strange beast circulated in his body. Although he had focused on comprehending the Beast Scripture and the strange beast concept in the past hundred years, his cultivation level had still increased quite quickly.. After all, with the huge strange beast energy in the jade box of the Heaven Ascension Hall and the high-quality strange stone, his cultivation level was already at the mid-stage Body Integration realm! Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: A Hundred Years (2) Chapter 531: A Hundred Years (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all the Beast Spirit geniuses in the Heavenly Palace broke through to the Body Integration realm, their cultivation speed would slow down, including those prodigies. Under normal circumstances, it was considered a very fast progress to advance a small realm every 500 years. Of course, to Body Integration cultivators who had tens of thousands of years of lifespan, 500 years was only a fleeting moment. He opened the virtual interface. It swept towards the black crown that was like a black hole. [Beast Spirit Concept: 90% Beast Form (350,000/1,000,000), 80% Beast Skin (50,000/800,000)] The greatest improvement in a hundred years was still the concept of strange beasts. Although the concept of the beast form was still at 90%, the level of the beast skin had soared to 80%, increasing by a full 4.0%! This was the concept of beast skin. Even if other prodigies comprehended the Realm Sea Palace several times, they would probably only have this effect. However, Shen Ping only used a hundred years to do it. More importantly, with the support of the virtual interface, the speed of his comprehension of the strange beast concept had already exceeded the might of the strange beast. As a result, with the backfeeding of the concept, his comprehension of the beast scripture at the level of beast skin directly increased from the horn of the beast skin to the whip tail. He was just a trace away from comprehending the complete beast skin. ¡°There are still more than 300 years until the next Beast Spirit Ranking competition. Based on this speed, I should be able to comprehend the perfect concept of the entire beast form and beast skin, and reach the level of a beast bone. And at the level of a beast bone, I can barely unleash the third form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure!¡± In the Beast Spirit Treasure Competition Rankings, if one wanted to pass the seventh stone house grassland or even the front of the wooden house valley, they had to master the power of the third form. In the first competition, Shen Ping could only master the first form. Even if he had the ability to teleport, he could only stop at the sixth house. He walked out of the quiet room. His divine sense spread out. He realized that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were all in seclusion. Ever since Wang Yun gave birth to a bloodline, they were even more enthusiastic about cultivating. They all wanted to break through to the Divine Transformation realm as soon as possible so that they could nurture a bloodline. However, strictly speaking, the easiest to break through to the Divine Transformation realm was Pei Huoyu. She cultivated faster than Yu Yan and Bai Yuying, but because she was focused on cultivating spells, her realm was slower. ¡°Husband.¡± Sensing Shen Ping¡¯s aura, Wang Yun flashed to the pavilion by the lake. She had her hair tied up and was dressed in a beautiful palace dress. Although her appearance had long been set at the age when she married Shen Ping, ever since An¡¯er was born, her temperament had become more and more mature. Her every move was obviously dignified and imposing, and she was no longer as submissive as before. ¡°Where¡¯s An¡¯er?¡± ¡°He went to the city. He has been cultivating in the residence for more than 20 years. It¡¯s time for him to go out and take a breather.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no need to be so strict with An¡¯er. With the resources we provide, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about his cultivation. There¡¯s no need to work so hard like us.¡± Wang Yun nodded. ¡°Husband is right, but An¡¯er is the eldest son of the first wife. He should behave like one. When he has sisters, I won¡¯t discipline them so strictly.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. He could not win against his wife. ¡°Oh right, husband, when you were in seclusion, Sister Lingluo came once.¡± Wang Yun changed the topic. Shen Ping asked, ¡°Did Fellow Daoist Yue say what happened?¡± ¡°No, but looking at her brows, she seems to have understood something. She¡¯s much more relaxed than before.¡± A smile appeared on Wang Yun¡¯s lips. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to have another sister.¡± Shen Ping admitted generously, ¡°If she can figure it out, you will indeed have another one.¡± The corners of Wang Yun¡¯s mouth twitched as she said, ¡°Husband, where¡¯s that sister in the Strange Beast Gate? When can we meet?¡± Shen Ping shook his head helplessly. ¡°She¡¯s from a foreign race. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for us to meet.¡± They chatted for a while more before he called An Zhiyuan and Jing Yan over. These two were the core members of the True Treasure Pavilion and the earliest members. He glanced around. Among them, An Zhiyuan¡¯s cultivation had broken through to the late-stage Divine Transformation Realm and he was only a trace away from perfection. Jing Yan¡¯s cultivation was even faster. When he first saw him, he was only at the Golden Core Realm. Now that hundreds of years had passed, he had actually reached the Divine Transformation Realm. ¡°Not bad. Looks like you¡¯ve been working harder on your cultivation over the years.¡± Shen Ping praised them. An Zhiyuan smiled and said, ¡°There are more and more Body Integration Guest Elders in the pavilion now. If Fellow Daoist Jing and I haven¡¯t improved, we¡¯ll probably be uneasy!¡± What he said was the truth. Although the two of them were in-laws with Shen Ping, those Void Refinement and Body Integration Guest Elders would not give them face. If not for Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s protection, they would have suffered setbacks in all aspects. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Has there been any movement from the Penglai Immortal City in the past few years?¡± Speaking of serious matters, Jing Yan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Pavilion Master, the Penglai Immortal City has sent a Tribulation Transcendence to the Sword Seal City, but he only stayed for a few years before leaving. Other than the city under the jurisdiction of our True Treasure Pavilion, the other cities have basically been completely occupied by the foreign races. However, the Sword Seal City and the Penglai Immortal City did not continue to attack our True Treasure Pavilion. Even the merchant airship passed by their jurisdiction without any trouble, but¡­¡± Seeing that he was hesitating, Shen Ping said, ¡°It¡¯s just what? There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Just say what you have to say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the demons. Recently, they¡¯ve been attacking the caravans and branches of our True Treasure Pavilion more and more. Moreover, most of the demon cultivators who attacked are in the Body Integration realm. Occasionally, there will be Mahayana Realm cultivators!¡± Upon hearing Jing Yan¡¯s words, Shen Ping could not help but frown. The demons were indeed a problem. The main reason was that they were not in this world and often fought back and forth. It was impossible to guard against them. He had long been attacked back then.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: A Hundred Years (3) Chapter 532: A Hundred Years (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Strengthen the defenses. Send Body Integration Guest Elders to guard the important supplies. Give immortal formation resources to some core cities.¡± The Beast Spirit geniuses on the first level of the Heavenly Palace had a lot of resources on them, especially some first-grade Beast Spirit geniuses. They had immortal spirit stones, immortal arrays, and even immortal artifacts. In the past hundred years, other than cultivating in seclusion, he would enter the Strange Beast Gate every three years. Occasionally, he would fight with Beast Spirit geniuses. He would find first-grade Beast Spirit geniuses and gain a lot. He had obtained ten immortal formations alone. It would be a waste to leave the immortal formation in the warehouse. It was better to leave it in the branch pavilion. He was not worried that the Body Integration Guest Elders would steal the immortal formation because the immortal formation had immortal spirit puppets. Not to mention that the puppets belonged to him, just the activation of the immortal spirit stones was enough to leave the Body Integration and Mahayana Realm in the dust. After dealing with the matter, he spent some time with his wife before he entered the Strange Beast Gate. Shen Ping arrived at the third level of the underground palace after activating the strange beast mark. Without the mark to resist the repulsive force, the Beast Spirit geniuses could not enter at all. As for him, who had comprehended 80% of the concept of the beast skin, the pattern of the strange beast mark gradually became clearer. He could stay in the third level of the underground palace for two to three months. Yin Ting waited at the usual place early in the morning. The mountain rocks here were tall, and there were many caves. The two of them often secretly had sex to resolve their longing. As soon as they met, the two of them did not say anything, but their eyes were burning. After admiring the white feathers for a few days, they discussed their feelings for each other. When he was done, Yin Ting returned to her purplish-green soft armor, and the redness on her face gradually faded. ¡°Congratulations on breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm, Fellow Daoist Yin.¡± In the past hundred years, Yin Ting had finally broken through to the Void Refinement Realm. Back then, they had come to the third level from the third level of the underground palace together. At that time, they were still at the Divine Transformation Realm. But Shen Ping was already at the mid-stage of the Body Integration Realm and she was only at the Void Refinement Realm. This was actually the speed at which ordinary beast spirit geniuses broke through and advanced. Even so, Yin Ting still had time to accelerate. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t tease me. If not for the mid-grade and high-grade strange stones you gave me, how could I have broken through so quickly?¡± Shen Ping smiled and pulled Yin Ting into his arms. ¡°Last time, I said I wanted to give you a surprise. Guess what this surprise is?¡± A thoughtful expression appeared on Yin Ting¡¯s cold face. ¡°A higher-grade strange stone? Or other natural treasures?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. Yin Ting softly replied, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know.¡± A beast spirit treasure appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s palm. Feeling the aura of the Beast Spirit Treasure, Yin Ting¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°T-this is a high-grade beast spirit treasure?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes. You like long whip-type magical treasures. My luck is not bad. I happened to obtain a high-grade beast spiritual treasure on the first level of the Heavenly Palace!¡± Shen Ping smiled. The Heaven Ascension Hall on the first level of the Heavenly Palace would recover once every 50 years, and its appearance in 300 years meant that he had six chances to obtain it. However, the last time had to be left for those Beast Spirit geniuses who were fighting for it. Therefore, he could obtain it five times every 300 years, a total of ten high-level Beast Spirit Treasures. There were as many as six attack-type items. It could be said that Shen Ping could form a team with high-level beast spiritual treasures. ¡°This is a high-grade beast spirit treasure. Fellow Daoist Shen, keep it for yourself!¡± Although Yin Ting was very tempted, she understood the value of a high-grade beast spirit treasure. Even a mid-grade immortal artifact could not compare to it, especially when facing a genius. This was definitely a treasure that could greatly increase one¡¯s strength. ¡°I have it on me. This long whip is suitable for you. It¡¯s a waste for me to keep it.. With this high-grade beast spirit treasure, it will be very useful whether you explore the third level of the underground palace or fight for the rankings in the future!¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Yue Lingluo’s Secret (1) Chapter 533: Yue Lingluo¡¯s Secret (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was a long whip. But in fact, it was a long vine. After activation, it could quickly grow hundreds of long vines. Not only could it attack the enemy, but it could also trap the enemy. Even among high-grade beast spiritual treasures, it was considered a high-grade vine. Yin Ting¡¯s divine sense permeated it. After understanding the information, she looked at Shen Ping, her eyes filled with gratitude and joy. In the Winged Race, even if they were related by blood, they would turn against each other for treasures, let alone high-grade beast spirit treasures that exceeded immortal artifacts. For Shen Ping to give it to her without hesitation, it was obvious that he really took her to heart. This life was enough to have such a husband. She was very glad that she had met Shen Ping at the Strange Beast Gate. She didn¡¯t say thank you. Yin Ting expressed her heart with her most sincere actions. He stayed for two months. Shen Ping had no choice but to leave and return to the first level of the Heavenly Palace. He searched for some strange stones inside and returned to Gray Stone City in reality. Yin Ting continued to stay on the third level of the underground palace. She had been in seclusion most of the time all these years and would only come to the Strange Beast Gate on the appointed day. This time, she had obtained a high-level beast spirit treasure, so she wanted to take the opportunity to familiarize herself in the underground palace and find some Beast Spirit geniuses to try. Not long after, she encountered a first-grade Beast Spirit genius of the Demon Clan. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin of the Winged Race. Hehe, you want to fight me? You really overestimate yourself!¡± This first-grade Beast Spirit genius didn¡¯t take Yin Ting to heart at all. But soon, under the powerful pressure of the long whip, he saw Yin Ting¡¯s power. ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure. The Winged Clan is really willing to spend a lot for that human Beast Spirit genius!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Hand over the strange stones, immortal spirit stones, and immortal formations on you!¡± Yin Ting said coldly. On one hand, she stayed in the underground palace to familiarize herself with it. On the other hand, she wanted to accumulate more immortal spirit stones and immortal formations for Shen Ping. She knew that he needed these things very much. ¡°Here you go!¡± The demon beast spirit genius was very unwilling, but he had no choice but to admit defeat in the face of a high-level beast spirit treasure. Next, Yin Ting continued to plunder the underground palace. Soon, the entire third floor of the underground palace knew that she had a high-grade beast spirit treasure. When she returned to the Winged Clan, her master called Yin Ting over. ¡°Disciple, you have a high-grade beast spirit treasure?¡± ¡°Yes. Fellow Daoist Shen of the human race gave it to me. He was lucky enough to obtain one in the Heavenly Palace.¡± Yin Ting knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it. In fact, it was very difficult to hide a high-grade beast spirit treasure unless she didn¡¯t use it. Her master was very shocked. ¡°Looks like your relationship with that Beast Spirit genius of the human race is indeed closer than that of a Dao Companion. He actually gave you a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure. I¡¯ll immediately report this to the higher-ups of the clan. I believe you¡¯ll quickly recover the treatment of a first-grade Beast Spirit genius.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± After the Beast Spirit Ranking had ended, the clan had canceled her treatment. But now, it has recovered. Yin Ting no longer thought as highly of it as before. She left her master¡¯s residence. On the way, she bumped into her clan sister, Yin Yan. She originally wanted to ignore her, but who knew that the other party would flash to her side. ¡°Sister.¡± Yin Ting said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sister, I heard that you used high-level beast spirit treasure to rob many beast spirit geniuses of various races?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen gave it to you?¡± Yin Yan knew that it was impossible for her race to bestow high-level beast spirit treasures to the other party, and Yin Ting had never been to the Heaven Ascension Hall, so it could only be the Beast Spirit genius of the human race. Yin Ting nodded. The envy in Yin Yan¡¯s eyes was about to overflow. ¡°A high-grade beast spirit treasure. Your human Dao companion is really generous. In our Winged Clan, only prodigies have high-grade beast spirit treasures. Only two or three first-grade beast spirit geniuses have obtained them. Now, there¡¯s another one. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so lucky. I¡¯m really envious of you. The last time the Beast Spirit Ranking ended, you didn¡¯t even help introduce me.¡± Yin Ting glanced at her slutty sister. She usually disliked her. Although most of the Winged Clan¡¯s members were more casual in terms of sex, there were also some who kept themselves clean. She was one of them, so she naturally couldn¡¯t stand it. If it were any other time, she would not have bothered to say it. However, now that her sister wanted her help to get to know Shen Ping again, she was immediately unhappy. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen doesn¡¯t like female Winged cultivators with impure feathers. Sister, you should give up on this idea.¡± Yin Yan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Yin Ting sized her up and her gaze finally landed on the bottom of her armor. Her meaning was self-evident. She didn¡¯t say anything and left. Yin Yan¡¯s face turned pale. A few months later. It was rare for Shen Ping to be free. Cultivation requires relaxation. In the past hundred years, other than sex, he had been in seclusion to comprehend the Beast Scripture and digest his comprehension of the strange beast concept. Although he would not feel tired with his huge mental strength at the Body Integration realm, it was inevitable that he would feel tired if he focused for a long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under the guidance of his wife, Wang Yun, he came to the Colorful Flower Valley on the outskirts of Gray Stone City to relax. This valley had only appeared in the past hundred years, and the surrounding spiritual peaks were also moved over by the Heavenly Lotus Sect using their great divine power. ¡°This is Fairy Jinglian.¡± Wang Yun gave a simple introduction. Fairy Jinglian was a Body Integration Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Lotus Sect and had always been in seclusion. When she heard that Shen Ping was here, she specially came out to welcome him. ¡°Thank you, Pavilion Master Shen, for protecting my Heavenly Lotus Sect.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Fairy Jinglian sincerely thanked him. In recent years, the foreign races had wantonly besieged human sects and families in cities outside the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. Many sects had been directly destroyed and their inheritance had been severed. Even the sect elders and grand elders had not been able to escape.. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Yue Lingluo’s Secret (2) Chapter 534: Yue Lingluo¡¯s Secret (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Heavenly Lotus Sect was lucky and retreated in advance. However, if not for the fact that the True Treasure Pavilion had taken over and blocked the foreign races¡¯ attack, no one in the entire sect would have survived. ¡°We¡¯re all humans. In times of danger, we should help.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. Fairy Jinglian naturally knew that these were just polite words. If it weren¡¯t for a true disciple in the sect who happened to get to know Wang Yun, the True Treasure Pavilion would definitely not send experts to support her, let alone let the Heavenly Lotus Sect move to Gray Stone City. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, today is the Core Disciple Competition of my Heavenly Lotus Sect. I wonder if you want to go and take a look?¡± ¡°How could I dare to disobey Fairy Jinglian¡¯s invitation?¡± Shen Ping returned the courtesy. He had come to the Colorful Flower Valley for this matter, but it was mainly because his wife wanted to see it and pulled him over. Soon, the group arrived at the sect arena. Many elders stood up and bowed. Shen Ping and Fairy Jinglian sat side by side, and Wang Yun sat at the same table. Not long after, the Heavenly Lotus Sect¡¯s true disciple competition began. The people who appeared were all Divine Transformation cultivators. The battle was indeed very exciting. Compared to the Cloud Sword Sect he had been to before, it was even more exciting. After all, most of them were women. The battle was also very pleasing to the eye. ¡°That Core Disciple Xuan is a Fellow Daoist I got to know when I was guarding the branch of the True Treasure Pavilion. Her character is not bad.¡± Wang Yun whispered into his ear and did not deliberately send a voice transmission. When Fairy Jinglian heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Xuan¡¯er is the third disciple of my disciple, Sect Master Xuanji. Although her talent is not the most outstanding in the sect, her personality is very straightforward and righteous. She has the demeanor of a man. It¡¯s her blessing to be able to get to know the Pavilion Master¡¯s Dao companion.¡± Now, everyone in the Western District knew that the True Treasure Pavilion had the most resources. Even cultivators with ordinary spiritual roots could advance to Void Refinement and Body Integration. As expected, no matter how indignant the other core disciples were, there was nothing they could do when Core Disciple Xuan won. After all, this was personally decided by the sect master and elders. They did not dare to go against it. Shen Ping knew that there was something fishy about it, but he did not say anything. The cultivation world was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. There was no fairness to speak of. If the Heavenly Lotus Sect wanted to develop steadily, they had to express goodwill to the True Treasure Pavilion. They relaxed in the Colorful Flower Valley for four to five days before Shen Ping and Wang Yun left. On the way back to the city, his wife could not help but ask, ¡°Husband, Fairy Jinglian is quite good-looking. It¡¯s said that she has never had a Dao Companion.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he said speechlessly, ¡°Yun¡¯er, I¡¯m not such a superficial person that I¡¯ll have sex with any female cultivator I know.¡± Actually, he had discerned through the Views of the Gateway that not a single person in the entire Heavenly Lotus Sect had a special physique. To be honest, women with the ten special physiques like Qiu Ying, the Holy Maiden, Yin Ting, and Yu Qingling were very rare. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t be agitated. I was just saying.¡± Wang Yun teased. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He realized that he seemed to have been tricked, so he started to enforce the family law. Ever since his wife gave birth to Shen An, she was indeed not as submissive as before. She even dared to joke. After sex, Wang Yun said, ¡°Husband, An¡¯er seems to have been going to a restaurant often recently. Something¡¯s wrong. I asked the maidservant beside him. There¡¯s nothing special. Should we get the intelligence members in the pavilion to investigate?¡± Shen Ping hesitated. ¡°Is there a problem with that restaurant?¡± Wang Yun shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t say. It¡¯s just that An¡¯er has never been so concerned about something.¡± ¡°Alright, check it out.¡± After all, Shen An was his son. Not only were the foreign races watching him, but there were also many cultivators in the human race who were watching him. He had to be careful at all times. However, he was not worried about Shen An¡¯s safety. He had the Talisman Beast Diagram he had given him. Only Beast Spirit geniuses with the bloodline of strange beasts could activate such a powerful talisman. In addition, there were puppets and immortal formations. It could be said that even if he encountered a Mahayana Realm expert, nothing would happen for the time being. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you going to Fairy Luo Xia?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Shen Ping replied. Since Fairy Luo Xia had already thought it through, he naturally had to help her figure out the blood Gu hidden in her sea of consciousness. They spent a few more days together before he arrived at Sword Seal City¡¯s Luo Xia Peak. She seemed to have guessed that Shen Ping would come as Fairy Luo Xia was already waiting in the pavilion. Drunken Void Brew was placed on the stone table. When Shen Ping sat down, she had already drunk many bottles and her face was dizzy. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready. Do it!¡± Fairy Luo Xia closed her eyes, and she seemed as if she was at his mercy. Shen Ping did not say anything. A powerful divine sense at the Body Integration realm surged out and quickly enveloped Fairy Luo Xia. It permeated her body and circulated through her meridians to her most mysterious and crucial sea of consciousness. A cultivator¡¯s sea of consciousness had a mental barrier and a Dharma treasure that was specially used to guard it. If one cultivated some divine sense secret techniques, they would be able to play an extremely important role when other cultivators¡¯ divine senses invaded. Fairy Luo Xia also had these. But be it the mental barrier or the guarding treasures and secret techniques, they did not resist and allowed Shen Ping s unfamiliar divine sense to invade her sea of consciousness. Boom. The moment his divine sense entered Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s Niwan Palace, a large amount of memory information continuously intertwined and surged into Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense like a flood. The surrounding scene suddenly changed. Shen Ping realized that he had appeared in a remote mountain village, and in front of him was an ordinary farmer¡¯s house. ¡°Lingluo, slow down. Don¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°Hehe, Sister, come and chase me!¡± He watched the two girls play. Only then did he know that Yue Lingluo had an elder sister. Then, it was her growing memories. From a child to the famous Fairy Luo Xia, every fragment, every memory, and every scene was really displayed in front of Shen Ping. There was no concealment. No matter what kind of privacy or secrets it was, there was no defense. This was also the reason why Yue Lingluo finally accepted it after so many years. And through her memory of a lifetime, Shen Ping knew that Yue Lingluo¡¯s sister had fallen to the demonic path because of her relationship problems. Moreover, she had become a demoness that everyone despised. She had even cultivated the Yin Yang Plucking Technique and had an affair with many male cultivators. She had not even let go of devil cultivators. She was simply unrestrained to the extreme. In the end, it was Yue Lingluo who personally killed her sister. It had become an inner demon that could not cross the threshold in her life. Shen Ping knew that the so-called Blood Venomous Insect Technique was probably Yue Lingluo¡¯s sister. However, it was very difficult to completely remove it. Her sister had been entangled with her for her entire life. If he eliminated her sister, Yue Lingluo¡¯s Dao heart would collapse. What should he do? He was in a dilemma and could only seek guidance from his master. Lian Xuejin said, ¡°This is easy. I¡¯ll teach you an illusion technique now. You just have to cast an illusion in the spiritual world of her sea of consciousness and become that demonic cultivator who has a relationship with his sister. Shen Ping immediately understood what his master meant. She wanted him to completely resolve her sister¡¯s emotional problem and temporarily deceive Yue Lingluo¡¯s memories so that she could break through to the Body Integration realm. He followed his master¡¯s plan and used an illusion technique to transform into a demonic cultivator. Moreover, he played with another female cultivator in front of her sister and even bewitched her to be happy with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yue Lingluo¡¯s sister was a pure love cultivator back then. How could she tolerate such a thing? She killed her dao companion on the spot and no longer believed in love. She killed every demonic cultivator she saw and became a determined female cultivator who eliminated demons and protected the Dao. Even though it was only an illusion, this changed Yue Lingluo. The inner demon hidden in the depths of her heart completely disappeared, and the hidden Blood Venomous Insect Technique appeared. ¡°Damn it, a junior like you ruined my plan. Go to hell!¡± The remaining mental imprint of the Blood Venomous Insect Technique erupted. Unfortunately, it was no match for Shen Ping and was quickly destroyed. Accompanied by the Blood Cleansing Art, the Body Integration opportunity that Fairy Luo Xia could not come into contact with had finally arrived. Shen Ping set up an immortal formation to protect her.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Change in the Strange Beast Gate (1) Chapter 535: Change in the Strange Beast Gate (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two months later, the Nine Heavens Purple Lightning seemed to be able to destroy the world as it enveloped down. Streaks of thick lightning struck the top of the quiet room in the palace. The quiet room with shocking defense was directly destroyed by the purple lightning, revealing Yue Lingluo, who was wearing a magic robe. Magic powers surged around her body, and her spiritual divine sense surged out. A huge soul phantom condensed behind her, causing space to tremble faintly. Boom!! As the lightning tribulation descended, the phantom instantly shattered and Yue Lingluo¡¯s magic power became unstable. Shen Ping stood in the distance and did not dare to interfere with this lightning tribulation. He could only watch Yue Lingluo resist the lightning tribulation herself. However, the other party had the immortal array he had given her. It was not a problem for her to resist the lightning tribulation. After the seventh purple lightning struck, a huge magic power pressure enveloped the entire Luo Xia Peak. ¡°Congratulations on breaking through to the Body Integration realm, Peak Master!¡± Thousands of Luo Xia Peak disciples floated in midair and bowed to congratulate her. Yue Lingluo slowly opened her eyes and the aura on her body suddenly rose. In the end, it returned to nothingness and a smile appeared on her lips. After cultivating for more than ten thousand years, she had finally broken through to the Body Integration realm. Although Void Refinement Realm cultivators had a long lifespan, they only had tens of thousands of years after all. After reaching the Body Integration Realm, their lifespan increased greatly. However, the most important thing was still their strength. In Sword Seal City, only Body Integration Realm cultivators were powerful cultivators who stood at the top. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Shen Ping flashed over and said with a smile. Yue Lingluo did not hide her emotions at this moment. She went forward and leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you for helping me resolve my inner demons and helping my sister.¡± Of course, she knew about the world deep in her memories. Shen Ping hugged Yue Lingluo. ¡°This is what I should do. It¡¯s a beautiful day. Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else?¡± Yue Lingluo replied in a low voice. Shen Ping was overjoyed. After so many years, he was finally going to get what he wanted. Soon, two figures flashed to the side hall. Even though he knew Yue Lingluo¡¯s body very well, he still earnestly explored the scenery in the depths of the Peach Blossom Spring. Moreover, because his divine sense had fused with her sea of consciousness, Yue Lingluo had no secrets in his eyes. This fresh feeling made Shen Ping exceptionally excited. More importantly, the tolerance of a Body Integration body was very strong. It lasted for a month before Shen Ping ended the exchange reluctantly. He changed his clothes. The two of them came to the gazebo and sat down. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡­¡± Shen Ping interrupted, ¡°Lingluo, from the moment blood flowed through your body, you were my dao companion.¡± A blush flashed across Yue Lingluo¡¯s face, but it quickly disappeared as she shouted, ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Yue Lingluo rolled her eyes and got down to business. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve broken through to the Body Integration realm. I believe I can invite more Body Integration cultivators to join our True Treasure Pavilion and become guest elders. After the foreign races jointly attacked our True Treasure Pavilion last time, the pavilion stopped developing to other cities. I think it¡¯s time to continue increasing the foundation of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± At this point, she looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Husband, I know that you don¡¯t care about the territory of the True Treasure Pavilion, but the True Treasure Pavilion has already become a large faction in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Many members in the pavilion hope that the True Treasure Pavilion can develop better. If it doesn¡¯t advance, it will definitely cause many internal conflicts and eventually fall apart.¡± Shen Ping agreed with this. When a faction was constantly developing and expanding, all conflicts were not a problem. However, once they stopped developing, conflicts would definitely appear. The internal conflict within the True Treasure Pavilion was not small. After all, it had developed too quickly. Even the core members came from different sects. Some sects had hatred to begin with. In addition, there were various factions, rogue cultivators, sects, families, and so on. Even if he didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t want to see the True Treasure Pavilion that he had painstakingly built reach its end. Not to mention, he did not have much of a sense of belonging to this world in the past. The only thing he cared about was his wife, concubine, Dao companions, and his master. But now that he had An¡¯er, everything was different. He had a bloodline born in this world, so he naturally wanted his child to walk more steadily in the future. In that case, the True Treasure Pavilion was a good safe haven. Therefore, Shen Ping nodded at Yue Lingluo¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be in charge of this. Immortal artifacts, immortal arrays, powerful talisman puppets, and resources. Tell me if you need anything.¡± Yue Lingluo blinked, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve always been curious about something. Where did these resources and powerful magic treasures come from? Did your master give them to you or something else?¡± In the past, she definitely wouldn¡¯t ask. After all, this involved a cultivator¡¯s secret. However, now that they were husband and wife and she had shared the deepest secret in her heart with Shen Ping, she dared to ask. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping coughed a few times. Then, he sat up straight and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll tell you something serious. Actually, I don¡¯t have a master in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness!¡± As soon as he said this, Yue Lingluo¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What? There¡¯s no Master? How, how is this possible?¡± She knew about Daoist Gui Hai¡¯s meeting with Shen Ping¡¯s master last time, and she also knew that his master had gone to the Penglai Immortal City. But now, Shen Ping actually told her that there was no master¡­ Wait. She seemed to have thought of something. ¡°H-usband, could your master be you?!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you guessed correctly!¡± Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Change in the Strange Beast Gate (2) Chapter 536: Change in the Strange Beast Gate (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping smiled and took out an immortal artifact. ¡°This is your reward.¡± Sensing the immortal spiritual energy on the magic treasure, Yue Lingluo was already used to it. At this moment, she still felt that her brain was not enough, ¡°In that case, you have some method to increase your realm and disguise yourself as a Mahayana Realm expert?¡± Shen Ping nodded. After a long time, Yue Lingluo accepted this unbelievable shocking truth. ¡°B-But in that case, where did your immortal artifacts and the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion come from? Could it be that you have obtained the inheritance of an immortal abode ruin?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t explored the ruins. As for immortal artifacts, I obtained them from Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the foreign races that I killed.¡± ¡°Kill the Tribulation Transcendence?!¡± Yue Lingluo felt that her brain was not enough. What were Tribulation Transcendence cultivators? They stood at the top of cultivators. Although there were Itinerant Immortals above them, they were already considered half immortals. It was almost impossible for them to die at such a level unless they could not endure the lightning tribulation when they ascended. In the end, her husband actually killed the Tribulation Transcendence! ¡°Husband, y-you¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Yue Lingluo stared at Shen Ping and took a few deep breaths. ¡°Alright, even if the immortal artifact was obtained by killing the Tribulation Transcendence, what about those resources, spiritual treasures, medicinal pills, talismans, magic treasures, and all kinds of rare materials? These can¡¯t be plundered from the Tribulation Transcendence!¡± Although the Tribulation Transcendence was rich, the things on them were also limited. Moreover, it was impossible for even Level 5 and 6 resources to be stored in their spirit ring. ¡°Most of these things were obtained by trading with the foreign races!¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and told Yue Lingluo about the Strange Beast Gate and the Beast Spirit genius. He could feel that after his divine sense permeated her sea of consciousness and cleared the remnants of the Blood Venomous Insect Technique, Yue Lingluo had unreserved feelings and liked him. It could be said that if he let Yue Lingluo die for him now, she would definitely not hesitate. In fact, from a certain perspective, Yue Lingluo¡¯s persistence in relationships was the same as her sister¡¯s. Once she set her mind on one, nothing would change. In the memory world, the reason why he was able to succeed was mainly because his sister didn¡¯t have deep feelings for that demonic cultivator at that time. Moreover, the time he chose was very important. Of course, the most important thing was that the golden color on the virtual frame had already proved this point. After digesting it for two days, Yue Lingluo finally accepted the fact that Shen Ping was a Beast Spirit genius. Although she knew that her husband was very powerful, she did not expect him to be the only Beast Spirit genius below the Immortal realm of the human race. Moreover, he had single-handedly made the ranking of the human race on the Myriad Spirit Ranking soar. ¡°Husband, thank you for telling me this.¡± She knew that these were Shen Ping¡¯s biggest secrets. It was a lot of trust for him to tell her. Shen Ping held Yue Lingluo¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re Dao companions. We can accompany each other to the end of our lives. Naturally, we should trust each other.¡± ¡°Husband, your words are so nice. Were Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er and the others deceived by you just like that?¡± Although Yue Lingluo¡¯s feelings for him were sincere, she wasn¡¯t a young lady in her twenties. She had cultivated for tens of thousands of years and had seen everything. Therefore, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be touched by such romantic words. Shen Ping was speechless. ¡°What do you mean by deceived? I relied on my own strength and charm to conquer them, okay? Besides, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself, right?!¡± Yue Lingluo rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Husband¡¯s strength is indeed impressive.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Disciple, quickly enter the Strange Beast Gate.¡± ¡°Master, what happened?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a huge change in the Strange Beast Gate. The Realm Sea Peak has opened!¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Ping stood up immediately. Ever since Realm Sea Peak appeared, it had been enveloped in a layer of multicolored light all year round. Other than the top ten thousand and the top twenty geniuses and Beast Spirit geniuses, the other Beast Spirit geniuses could not enter at all. Now that it was actually opened, could it be that the multicolored light had disappeared?! Although he did not know what kind of place Realm Sea Peak was, he could tell how important it was from the importance of the upper echelons of the human race. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Shen Ping¡¯s reaction, Yue Lingluo hurriedly asked. ¡°I have to enter the Strange Beast Gate immediately. You¡¯ll be in charge of the True Treasure Pavilion first. We¡¯ll discuss carefully when I return!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Swoosh. Back in Gray Stone City. After setting up an array formation and immortal array in the quiet room, Shen Ping directly stepped into the Strange Beast Gate. He looked up and indeed saw that the light of the Realm Sea Peak had disappeared. The dense beast spirit geniuses on the first level of the Heavenly Palace were all floating in front of the Realm Sea Peak, but they seemed to be blocked by something and did not enter. He turned into a streak of light and quickly went over. After walking closer, he realized that in the depths of Realm Sea Peak, there was a towering palace that seemed to have appeared. It was slowly floating out, and the entire mountain peak was invisible and flat. No one could enter. Even prodigies who had the qualifications to comprehend the Realm Sea Palace could not enter. At this moment, Lian Xuejin sent another voice transmission through the dazzling crystal. ¡°Disciple, every palace in the Realm Sea Peak is very important. It¡¯s a huge opportunity, even for the top experts of the human race. The appearance of the palace is a sign of the opportunity. The disappearance of the light means that every Beast Spirit genius can enter later. Remember, no matter what happens, you must snatch the opportunity!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was solemn. The other Beast Spirit geniuses were all excited. Clearly, they knew what the birth of the palace meant. At this moment. On the ethereal Immortal Peak in the human Immortal Dao territory, the Venerable Sovereign and many Immortal Venerables floated together. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Strange Beast Gate? Not only did Realm Sea Peak appear, but a palace also appeared. Could it be that the opportunity is going to be given to these Beast Spirit geniuses who are still juniors?!¡± An Immortal Venerable could not help but say. Back then, in the Realm Sea, who were the people fighting for the treasures in the palace? At the very least, they were powerful overlords among Immortal Venerables, or Venerable Sovereigns of various races. Ordinary Immortal Venerables were not qualified. Immortal Venerable Nanji was also a little envious, ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s any treasure in the palace, even if it was given to these Beast Spirit geniuses, it¡¯s purely a waste!¡± The human Venerable Sovereign did not say anything. A supreme treasure could greatly increase one¡¯s strength. For example, the Nine Continents Tower of the human race was a supreme treasure that could even suppress powerful and strange beasts. However, supreme treasures were extremely rare. Back then, the human race had only obtained two or three supreme treasures. Furthermore, they had been taken away by Ling Yun and Hei Tian. The upper echelons of the Immortal Dao, such as the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan, were also envious. However, no one was jealous. After all, if there was really a supreme treasure in the palace, it would not be the turn of these Beast Spirit geniuses. At most, they would be tools to snatch it. The palace was still slowly surfacing. Although it was fast, the palace was too big. According to this situation, it would probably take more than a month for it to completely surface. However, none of the Beast Spirit geniuses present moved. They were all staring at the palace. If anything happened, they could rush in immediately. Shen Ping was the same. He secretly sized up the other Beast Spirit geniuses from the corner of his eye and realized that even the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and other special clans had come. ¡°If we really fight, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not a match for these prodigies!¡± He pondered. The first level of the Heavenly Palace could only accommodate Body Integration cultivators. Mahayana Realm cultivators had to enter the second level of the Heavenly Palace. The most prodigious of the various races were on the third and fourth levels of the Heavenly Palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although they were both in the Body Integration realm, there was a huge difference in strength. This was especially true for special races like the Realm Clan. They had generally comprehended the level of beast bones and could unleash the power of the third form of high-grade beast spirit treasures. ¡°When the palace is completely born, I can¡¯t rush too far ahead.¡± Opportunities were important. However, his life was also very important. Although Shen Ping was confident in his strength, he would not take the risk rashly. Time passed slowly. All the Beast Spirit geniuses were staring at the palace in Realm Sea Peak. It was the same for the third floor of the underground palace. Every level had a projection of Realm Sea Peak.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Eliminated (1) Chapter 537: Eliminated (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! The moment the palace completely appeared, thousands of rays of light burst forth from the palace. Before all the Beast Spirit geniuses could react, they were enveloped by the rays of light. When they appeared again, they had already arrived in the palace. Shen Ping glanced around. There were more than a million Beast Spirit geniuses gathered together. However, the entire palace did not seem crowded at all. Instead, it was very empty. ¡°Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace. Tsk tsk, I wasn¡¯t qualified to enter the Realm Sea back then. I didn¡¯t expect to enter now!¡± ¡°Hmph, so what if you come in? There are so many Immortal Venerables present. How can you have a share!¡± ¡°If there really is a supreme treasure, the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan will naturally obtain it first.¡± He felt the vast pressure. Be it Shen Ping or the other prodigies, the expressions of the Beast Spirit geniuses were very ugly. No one expected that this palace would actually let an Immortal Venerable in. Facing such a top expert at the Immortal Dao level, no matter how dazzling they were or how shocking their potential was, they could only feel dejected at this moment. At this moment, an Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan quickly swept his gaze and locked onto Shen Ping¡¯s figure. His face revealed a cold expression. ¡°Junior of the human race, let¡¯s see how you escape this time. Die!¡± Boom! A terrifying and vast palm print suddenly slapped towards Shen Ping at an extremely fast speed. Even though Shen Ping¡¯s soul was powerful, he could not react for a moment. However, just as the palm imprint landed, it was shattered by a soaring sword qi. Immediately after, a faint voice exploded in the palace. ¡°Bastard of the Devil Clan, how can the junior of our human race be bullied by you?!¡± ¡°Immortal Venerable of the human race!¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable¡¯s expression changed. The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Immortal Venerable Yu, it¡¯s not your turn to be arrogant in such a place!¡± The Flame Race, the Demon Race, and many other Immortal Venerables looked at Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu. It was a confrontational situation. The other Beast Spirit geniuses did not dare to make a sound. Immortal Venerable Qi smiled, ¡°If we fight here, I¡¯m afraid all the Beast Spirit geniuses will die. Ling Zhan, are you sure you want the geniuses of your Spirit Race to die with you?!¡± Ling Zhan frowned. He knew that Immortal Venerable Qi was right, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°As long as you humans don¡¯t find trouble, I believe the fellow Daoists of the other races won¡¯t attack.¡± At this moment, the entire palace emitted a gentle light. Immortal Venerable Qi and the other Immortal Venerables of the various races immediately discovered that their magic powers were suppressed, including Shen Ping and the other Beast Spirit geniuses. They could only unleash the combat strength of a Nascent Soul. Shen Ping thought to himself, That was close. Fortunately, Immortal Venerable Yu took action. Otherwise, he would have died before the light could suppress them. ¡°Thank you for your help, seniors.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi smiled and said, ¡°Shen Ping, don¡¯t be so polite. Speaking of which, we should be the ones thanking you. If you hadn¡¯t obtained the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, Fellow Daoist Yu and I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to enter the Strange Beast Gate.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, we¡¯re all humans and you¡¯re a junior. As seniors, we should protect you.¡± Seeing that the two of them were sincere and did not have the airs of Immortal Venerables, Shen Ping smiled and asked about Realm Sea Peak. ¡°The Realm Sea Peak is located in the Realm Sea. Its origins are mysterious, and its whereabouts are unpredictable. Even the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races find it difficult to find it. Back then, before the strange beast appeared, the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races found the Realm Sea Peak and joined forces to explore it, causing a huge battle. As you can see, there are many palaces in the Realm Sea Peak. Every palace is extremely special. Not only are there strange items, medicinal pills, secret techniques, and many treasures inside, it¡¯s very difficult to enter the palace. If it¡¯s in the Realm Sea, we Immortal Venerables have to use all our strength to blast open the palace barrier. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to enter it in the Strange Beast Gate. I think the appearance of the palace this time should still be the operation of the Strange Beast Gate to nurture Beast Spirit geniuses.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi explained. Shen Ping came to a realization and asked again, ¡°Seniors, do you know the origin of the Strange Beast Gate? Why does it nurture a Beast Spirit genius?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. The various races don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m afraid only the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and other special races know some secrets.¡± While the three of them were talking, a phantom suddenly appeared in the center of the palace. All the Beast Spirit geniuses looked over. The phantom was blurry. Even Immortal Venerables could not see its true appearance clearly. At this moment, the phantom emitted an ancient voice, ¡°After countless reincarnations, a Beast Spirit finally appeared. You don¡¯t have to be vigilant. I¡¯m the artifact spirit of this palace.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and the other Immortal Venerables of the various races were shocked. They had never heard of the existence of an artifact spirit in Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace. The phantom voice continued, ¡°Since you guys have appeared here, it means that the Strange Beast Gate has already opened and the Realm Sea Peak has also appeared. My mission is to nurture you!¡± A large number of balls of light appeared above the phantom¡¯s head. These balls of light reflected treasures of different forms. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°These treasures include natural treasures, medicinal pills, secret techniques, and strange items that can extend your lifespan by more than 10,000 years. At the same time, there are treasures that can greatly increase the combat strength of Immortal Venerables and top-notch beast spirit treasures that can transform Beast Spirits!¡± Their gazes became burning. Even Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu could not help but reveal excitement. Treasure. That was a powerful treasure that even Venerable Sovereigns needed. It could be the guardian treasure of a race. Ling Hao, the prodigies of the Realm Clan, and the other beast spirit geniuses, stared fixedly at the beast spirit treasures in those balls of light. In the Heavenly Palace and the underground palace, the best beast spirit treasure was a high-grade beast spirit treasure. For prodigies who had comprehended the level of beast blood, though, the power of high-grade beast spirit treasures could not help but be a little weak, especially prodigies of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan who had reached the level of scale armor. It was even more difficult for high-grade beast spirit treasures to unleash their strength.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Eliminated (2) Chapter 538: Eliminated (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, they were in urgent need of top-notch beast spirit treasures. ¡°Senior, may I ask how to obtain these treasures?¡± An Immortal Venerable could not help but ask. The phantom smiled faintly. ¡°As long as you pass the test, you can obtain these treasures.¡± A seven-colored vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the palace. ¡°Do you see that vortex? On the other side of the vortex is a world. This world is similar to the Strange Beast Gate you¡¯re in. It has abundant strange beast energy, so it naturally condenses many strange stones. However, these strange stones are very secretive and are even harder to find than in the Strange Beast Gate. Only Beast Spirits with deeper comprehension of strange beasts can sense the strange stones and obtain them. Your test is to obtain the strange stones and use them to exchange for these treasures! ¡°The more strange stones you have, the more treasures you can exchange for. Let me remind you that there¡¯s a limit to the treasures. You have to hurry up and obtain the strange stones!¡± The phantom disappeared after saying that. More than a million Beast Spirit geniuses were stunned at first. Then, they became excited and rushed into the vortex crazily. ¡°Shen Ping, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡± Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The seven-colored vortex was not wide. The Beast Spirit geniuses surged in and immediately became crowded. The Immortal Venerables of the various races led the way. Although they could only unleash the strength of the Nascent Soul realm, their methods were very powerful. However, it was still not enough in front of the prodigies. Shen Ping had the protection of two Immortal Venerables. He only waited for dozens of breaths before rushing into the vortex. Once they stepped into the vortex, they appeared in a barren world. At the core of this world was a palace. Above the palace, the phantom had long been waiting. Its voice transmitted to the ears of every Beast Spirit genius who entered the vortex. ¡°If you want to obtain treasures, you can only exchange them in this palace. This is also a test!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s expressions were ugly. ¡°Damn it, this test is extremely disadvantageous to us humans!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are only three Beast Spirit geniuses in our human race. The Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and Flame Clan are definitely not stupid. When the time comes, they will definitely join forces and surround this palace. Even if we obtain a lot of strange stones, it will be very difficult for us to enter the palace to exchange for treasures!¡± Of course, Shen Ping had also guessed this. He frowned tightly and thought for a moment before suggesting, ¡°Seniors, can we rope in those weak races?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. Before the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, those weak races respected us humans. However, as the Spirit Race and Devil Clan rose, these weak races did not take us humans seriously at all. Or rather, they did not dare to offend the Spirit Race and Devil Clan.¡± ¡°Where about the Winged Clan? They have a good relationship with our human race. We should be able to maintain our cooperation here!¡± Shen Ping said again. immortal Venerable Yu sighed, ¡°Although the Winged Clan are on good terms with our human race, their interests are related. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t cooperate with our human race. Forget it, I¡¯ll give it a try. Fellow Daoist Qi, protect Shen Ping!¡± Before Immortal Venerable Qi could speak, Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. All the Beast Spirit geniuses have their strength suppressed. If we really fight, those Immortal Venerables might not be my match!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I almost forgot that you rushed into the top 10,000 in your first Beast Spirit Ranking competition. Alright, I¡¯ll immediately find the Immortal Venerable of the Winged Race.¡± After Immortal Venerable left, Immortal Venerable Qi brought Shen Ping far away from the palace and found a quiet place. He tried to sense it and shook his head. ¡°My comprehension of the Beast Scripture is too low. I can¡¯t sense the strange stone at all. Shen Ping, try it!¡± Shen Ping nodded and calmed himself down to sense carefully. After twenty minutes, he vaguely sensed the energy of a strange beast underground not far away. He immediately took out a beast spirit treasure and began to dig. Soon, he dug up two strange stones. ¡°Not bad. Your comprehension of the Beast Scripture is indeed stronger than mine and Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s.¡± As he spoke, he carefully looked at the strange stone and found that it was different from the one in the Heavenly Palace. The energy inside was very violent and difficult to absorb. ¡°It seems that it was condensed specially for the test. In that case, if we want to exchange for treasures, we can only obtain them from this world! There were many strange stones on the top floor of the Heavenly Palace. Immortal Venerable Qi originally wanted to use the strange stones on him to exchange for them, but now, he dispelled this thought. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to rely on you to find the strange stones next. Immortal Venerable Yu and I will probably not be able to find much.¡± He felt a little helpless. The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the more difficult it was to comprehend the Beast Scripture. This was because in the Immortal Venerable realm, one already had their own understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was very difficult to change it. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best!¡± There were Beast Pattern Golden Fruits in those balls of light. If he could exchange for it, then his wife, concubine, and Dao companions would be able to become a Beast Spirit genius. While Immortal Venerable Yu was discussing with the Immortal Venerable of the Winged Race, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan were all discussing. When the phantom mentioned the exchange rules, they thought of joining forces, not to target the humans, though. After all, there were only three Beast Spirit geniuses in this test. The humans had clearly been eliminated in advance. There was no need for them to deliberately target them. ¡°There are nearly 100,000 Beast Spirit geniuses in the four races. If we join forces and form a defensive line around the palace, no matter how many strange stones the Beast Spirit geniuses of the other races find, they will fall into our hands. If anyone refuses to hand them over, we will destroy them!¡± -As for the treasures in the palace, we¡¯ll distribute them according to how much effort we put in. How about that?¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable looked at the other Immortal Venerables. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°This test has the same effect as the competition for the Beast Spirit Ranking. It¡¯s mainly based on the level of comprehension of strange beasts. The prodigies of the four races should be able to discover strange stones more easily. However, there¡¯s a gap when compared to the prodigies of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan. In my opinion, we have to guard against them! ¡°That¡¯s right. These special races are the biggest threat to us. We can¡¯t let them exchange for it!¡± The prodigies of the Realm Clan, Skeleton Clan, Stone Clan, and other special clans were not stupid. They naturally knew that compared to the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and Flame Clan, they had too few people. If they did not join forces, they would not be able to enter the palace. Therefore, they could only join forces. The Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable was originally patronizing Immortal Venerable Yu. He didn¡¯t want to cooperate with the human race. The human race only had three Beast Spirit geniuses and two were Immortal Venerables. This test was basically useless. However, when he heard that the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other Immortal Venerables of the four races had already joined forces, his attitude changed. The other four races left the Winged Race aside. Clearly, they didn¡¯t plan to bring the Winged Race along. Facing this situation, no matter how indignant the Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable was, he could only pinch his nose and accept it. ¡°Immortal Venerable Yu, our two races are still too weak. In my opinion, we have to rope in some weak races and form an alliance. Only then can we guarantee that we can exchange for treasures!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu naturally had no objections to this suggestion. They immediately contacted the Immortal Venerables of the other races. After Yin Ting learned that the two races had joined forces, she excitedly contacted Shen Ping. In this world, communication stones could also be used. Not long after, Shen Ping saw Yin Ting in purple and green soft armor. Before he could be happy, he saw a few people following behind Yin Ting, including Yin Yan, whom he had seen before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± Yin Ting, Yin Yan, and the other Winged Clan¡¯s Beast Spirit geniuses hurriedly bowed. Immortal Venerable Yu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Since you juniors have gathered, I won¡¯t stay here any longer. I¡¯ll leave the matter of the strange stones to you.¡± With that, he left. Just now, Immortal Venerable Qi had sent him a message. He said that he had already contacted three to four foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables and wanted to go to the palace to occupy a spot in advance so that the four races of the Devil Clan and Spirit Clan would not occupy it. Until now, the Immortal Venerables basically knew that with their comprehension, it was very difficult to sense the location of the strange stone. After Immortal Venerable Yu left, Yin Yan and the others looked much more relaxed. Although this world had an extremely great suppression and restriction, they were still very nervous when facing Immortal Venerable.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Exchange for Treasures (1) Chapter 539: Exchange for Treasures (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯ve long heard of your name in the Strange Beast Gate. Now, we can finally meet!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen can make two Immortal Venerable Beast Spirit geniuses appear in the human race alone. It¡¯s really admirable!¡± ¡°This is nothing. Fellow Daoist Shen even gave Sister Yin Ting a high-grade beast spirit treasure!¡± Listening to these compliments, Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change, but he frowned in his heart. However, he did not blame Yin Ting. She would definitely not be willing to bring them over. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the pleasantries. We should find the strange stones as soon as possible. That¡¯s the most important thing now.¡± Yin Ting didn¡¯t give them a good look. In terms of strength, she was one of the best among the Winged Clan¡¯s Beast Spirit geniuses. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yin Yan smiled. The group immediately sensed their surroundings carefully. Only Shen Ping, Yin Ting, and Yin Yan had found a few strange stones in the past hour. ¡°What¡¯s their relationship with you?¡± Shen Ping asked telepathically. Yin Ting replied, ¡°Our Winged Clan¡¯s Beast Spirit geniuses were all under the responsibility of the immortal cultivators in the clan. They, including Yin Yan, belong to the same master as me.¡± When he heard that, Shen Ping was enlightened. Yin Ting continued, ¡°These guys are probably here to test you. I can¡¯t send them away.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± He ended the transmission. He looked at Yin Yan and the other Winged Race¡¯s Beast Spirit geniuses and said, ¡°You should return to the palace. If you encounter the Beast Spirit geniuses of the other races later and fight, Fellow Daoist Yin and I won¡¯t be able to protect you. If anything happens, it will be too late to regret. Furthermore, our team is too big a target. It¡¯s very easy to attract the Beast Spirit geniuses of the other races.¡± Yin Yan didn¡¯t want to leave. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a chance to stay with Shen Ping. However, it was different for the other Beast Spirit geniuses. They actually did not want to come. After all, Shen Ping was too famous. Previously, in the palace, the Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan had directly attacked him. If they followed him, they would definitely be surrounded. Therefore, when they heard this, they all felt that it made sense. After exchanging pleasantries, they immediately left. ¡°Clan sister, why are you still here? Do you want me to protect you?¡± Yin Ting looked at Yin Yan and said coldly. ¡°You¡­¡± Yin Yan gritted her teeth and followed the other Beast Spirit geniuses. She knew that if they were to fight, Yin Ting would definitely abandon her. Seeing these guys leave, Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just the two of us now.¡± Yin Ting noticed Shen Ping¡¯s gaze and could not help but say, ¡°This is not a place to do things. Moreover, time is tight. Let¡¯s hurry up and find the strange stones!¡± Shen Ping hugged Yin Ting and kissed her red lips for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know my limits.¡± A demonic look appeared in his eyes. The Eye of Sea Beast was activated. He looked at the ground. A large number of rocks and soil had disappeared, but there was an invisible energy covering them. He could not see the strange rocks underground. He was not discouraged. He activated his enhancement talent. The Eye of Sea Beast immediately became the Pupil of Sea Beast. The invisible energy barrier gradually faded, and pieces of strange stones containing the energy of the Berserk Strange Beast were exposed to his vision. Yin Ting watched silently. When she saw a hint of excitement flash across Shen Ping¡¯s lips, she said in surprise, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, could it be that you can see those strange stones through eye-type methods?¡± Since Shen Ping had used it, he had no intention of hiding it from Yin Ting. Moreover, although pupil-type divine powers and even some innate divine eyes were rare in the cultivation world, they were not unheard of. In addition, if he wanted to quickly obtain strange stones to exchange for treasures, he could not help but expose some things. Using such pupil-type methods could hide his talent. Therefore, he nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. My method is very powerful. In the underground palace, I relied on this to cooperate with special beast spirit treasures to quickly find the strange stone.¡± Seeing Shen Ping reveal his methods so trustingly, Yin Ting was touched, but at the same time, she was happy for Shen Ping. ¡°That¡¯s great. With such a method, our efficiency in searching for the strange stones will be very high.¡± ¡°A thousand feet to the left, below¡­ two thousand feet ahead¡­¡± As Shen Ping kept talking about the location of the strange stone, Yin Ting was like a diligent bee, constantly digging for the strange stones. An hour passed. The two of them obtained more than a hundred strange stones. ¡°Among the treasures of the ball of light in the palace, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit requires the least strange stones to exchange for it, but it also needs 10,000 strange stones. According to our speed, we should be able to obtain more than 2,000 in a day!¡± Yin Ting¡¯s cold face was filled with excitement. She knew very well that the test in the Realm Sea Peak palace this time was not only about the comprehension of strange beasts, but also the number of beast spirit geniuses who had reached the level of beast skin. This was because as long as it was at the level of beast skin, one could vaguely sense the strange stone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Originally, the human race had already been eliminated in advance. However, with her husband¡¯s methods, the human race had the advantage. Shen Ping was also excited. Before using the Pupil of Sea Beast, he was not very confident. After all, the Realm Sea Peak was something left behind by an ancient powerhouse, and the test inside was extraordinary. In the end, the talent of the strange beast was really impressive. However, he still remained calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place.¡± The palace¡¯s surroundings had already been divided into five regions. On the north side, there was a joint faction led by the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, and the Demon Clan. On the east side, there was a joint faction of the Human Clan, the Winged Clan, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and other powerful clans. On the west side, there were the Realm Clan, the Skeleton Clan, the Stone Clan, and so on. The remaining south side was occupied by two joint factions. They were the top 100 clans, and the many clans after the 100th.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Exchange for Treasures (2) Chapter 540: Exchange for Treasures (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan wanted to occupy the entire palace. Unfortunately, they had overestimated their influence. In the face of the benefits of supreme treasures and top-notch beast spirit treasures, many clans would not give up even if they were afraid of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. Therefore, under the pressure of many Immortal Venerables and a large number of other Immortal Dao Beast Spirit geniuses, the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other joint forces had no choice but to retreat. ¡°Damn it, these weak races actually dare to threaten us. After we get out, we¡¯ll definitely settle scores with them one by one!¡± ¡°Now is not the time to talk about such things. Right now, only those with comprehension above the level of beast skin and claws can clearly sense the location of the strange stones and obtain it. Moreover, our four clans have the most Beast Spirit geniuses at this level. Therefore, we have to ensure that our four clans obtain all the treasures this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unrealistic to exchange for all the treasures. The Winged Clan, Dragon Clan, and Phoenix Clan are not weak either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, especially the Dragon Clan. Every one of their clansmen is extremely strong. Even in the prosperous era of the human race, they have to give face to the Dragon Clan. If not for the fact that they have too few Beast Spirit geniuses, I¡¯m afraid they would have to ride on the neck of our Devil Clan!¡± The Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan gritted his teeth and said. In fact, the Devil Clan had always wanted to include the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan in their race. After all, these two clans were also devils. However, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan did not admit it at all. They did not want to mix with those bumpkin bloodlines of the Devil Clan. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t exchange them all, we have to include most of them. In my opinion, we can organize the Beast Spirit geniuses under the beast skin and claws to form a team and plunder the strange stones obtained by the other races. This way, we can definitely obtain more strange stones for the four races.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion, but it¡¯s very likely that the alliance of the other races will also organize quickly. At that time, everyone will compete to see who has more Beast Spirit geniuses.¡± After their cultivation levels were suppressed to the Nascent Soul realm, even Beast Spirit geniuses like Ling Hao who had stepped into the scale armor realm would find it difficult to break through the immortal formation. As long as they were first-grade Beast Spirit geniuses, they basically had immortal formations on them. This meant that numbers were the king. While the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan were discussing, the Immortal Venerables of the Human Race, Winged Race, and the other two races did not idle either. They gathered together to discuss this test. ¡°The Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan have the advantage in the number of Beast Spirit geniuses. Although we have taken the east side, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to exchange for supreme treasures and top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures.¡± ¡°We can only leave these things to those geniuses. The only thing we can do is to firmly occupy this place and give them a chance to exchange.¡± ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan will make a move.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what tricks they can play first. When the time comes, we¡¯ll just deal with them accordingly.¡± In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. Shen Ping and Yin Ting had worked tirelessly and obtained a total of nearly 30,000 strange stones. This efficiency was definitely very high. However, there were only two of them. In the end, they could not compare to the geniuses of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other Beast Spirits. ¡°The prodigies of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the four races have already entered the palace once. I¡¯m not sure what treasure they¡¯re exchanging for.¡± This was the information Shen Ping had obtained from Immortal Venerable Qi. Yin Ting couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the strange stones in our hands can already be exchanged for a treasure. If it¡¯s the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, we can exchange for two. Why don¡¯t we go?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Right now, all the races are watching the palace. If we enter, we will definitely attract attention. At that time, the joint forces of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other races will send teams to surround and kill us.¡± Yin Ting frowned and said, ¡°But there are only two hundred or so treasures in total. If they exchange them all, it¡¯s useless no matter how many strange stones we have.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Under normal circumstances, even Beast Spirits at the beast bone level can only obtain a hundred strange stones a day. Currently, only the Beast Spirit geniuses in the top 10,000 of the Beast Spirit Ranking can reach this level. After exchanging 200 treasures, the total requirement is more than 400 million strange stones. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible to exchange them all in a short period of time. ¡°We¡¯ll exchange for it in a month!¡± Yin Ting nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The two of them continued digging. In fact, although Shen Ping said it casually, he was very nervous in his heart. This was because there were more than 2,000 Beast Spirit geniuses in the top 10,000 of the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and Spirit Clan. This meant that if they gathered their resources, they could obtain more than 200,000 strange stones every day. Now, in ten days, they could exchange for the treasures needed for a million strange stones. And there were only eight top-notch beast spirit treasures. Each item required 20 million strange stones. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other four clans could raise enough in three months. However, no matter how efficient he and Yin Ting were, it would take several years. ¡°What should I do? How should I increase the number of strange stones? The biggest restriction now is that I don¡¯t have enough manpower. My cultivation is suppressed to the Nascent Soul realm, and I can barely dig the ground of this world. Even if I use other methods, it will only increase slightly. Moreover, it will consume a lot of magical power from strange beasts. If I let the Winged Race¡¯s Beast Spirit geniuses join, it can indeed be greatly accelerated, but this will definitely cause trouble.¡± Shen Ping pondered in his heart. He did not trust the other beast spirit geniuses of the Winged Race at all. ¡°By the way, the strange beast puppets should be able to dig it up. How could I have forgotten about this?¡¯ Even though there were too many restrictions in this world, and one had to possess the magic power of a strange beast to dig into the ground, the strange beast puppets were made of strange beast materials. Thinking of this, he hurriedly took out the strange beast puppet from his spirit ring and passed an order to it to dig out the strange stone. Not long after, a strange stone was dug out. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed useful. Moreover, because of the special material, the efficiency of the Strange Beast Puppet is even higher than Yin Ting and me!¡± In his excitement, he took out all the strange beast puppets he had made. Although there were only five complete beast skin puppets, there were more than five hundred of them at the other levels, especially at the level of beast-shaped patterns. There were also puppets in Yin Ting¡¯s Spirit Ring, but they were not strange beast puppets and could not dig the ground at all. With the help of more than 500 puppets, his and Yin Ting¡¯s efficiency in digging for strange stones was even higher. On average, they could dig up more than 300,000 strange stones a day. It was mainly because of the limitation of the number of strange stones in the region that they had to frequently change places to search. Otherwise, there would be even more. But Shen Ping was already very satisfied. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. Shen Ping and Yin Ting had already accumulated more than nine million strange stones. At this moment, Yin Ting suggested, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, let¡¯s wait a little longer. Top-notch beast spirit treasures are very important to you. It¡¯s not too late to save up one first before exchanging for it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Thus, the two of them and the five hundred odd beast puppets continued to dig. Just like that, another month passed, and the twenty million odd stones were finally accumulated. It had been nearly three months since these Beast Spirit geniuses had entered. According to his previous estimation, no matter how efficient the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other Beast Spirit geniuses were in obtaining the strange stones, they could at most accumulate a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the palace!¡± Shen Ping suppressed his excitement and put away more than 500 puppets. He brought Yin Ting and rushed towards the palace. However, the closer they got to the palace, the more teams the various factions organized. They wanted to stop those who were close to the palace. After communicating with Immortal Venerable Qi, the team that belonged to the Winged Race, Dragon Race, and Phoenix Race brought them to the east side of the palace. ¡°How is it, Shen Ping? How many strange stones have you obtained these days?¡± Immortal Venerable Yu asked with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping replied, ¡°I can already exchange for a treasure.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Control looked surprised, ¡°So fast? Not bad, not bad. Since you can exchange for it, enter the palace. It¡¯s said that the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan have already exchanged for a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure.¡± The two of them did not pay much attention to it. They subconsciously thought that the treasure Shen Ping was talking about was the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Although such a treasure was not bad, it was far inferior to other treasures.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Top Beast Spirit Treasure (1) Chapter 541: Top Beast Spirit Treasure (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Shen Ping walked in the palace, the gentle light quickly gathered into a figure. Its entire body was enveloped in a black robe, and its ancient voice echoed in the hall. ¡°Little fellow, what treasure do you want to exchange for? Let me remind you that if you don¡¯t have enough strange stones to exchange for it, your outcome will be very miserable. Previously, there were a few little fellows who came but didn¡¯t exchange for it. I can only let them see Master.¡± Shen Ping could not help but feel a chill in his heart. There was actually such a rule. No wonder the five major factions surrounding the palace did not send Beast Spirit geniuses in and out of the palace. ¡°Senior, I want to exchange for a top-notch beast spirit treasure.¡± A smile appeared on the black-robed phantom¡¯s face. ¡°Not bad. To be able to dig up 20 million spirit stones so quickly, little fellow, you¡¯re not bad.¡± It waved its hand, and the remaining seven top-notch beast spirit treasures appeared. ¡°Tell me, which one do you like?¡± Shen Ping looked at the spear in the ball of light. A huge axe, a round stick, a long whip, a pagoda, a green cauldron. For a moment, he did not know what to choose. After hesitating for a moment, he cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Senior, may I ask which beast spirit treasure is suitable for me?¡± The black-robed phantom could not help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re quite cunning, junior. You actually asked me.¡± It narrowed its eyes as if it was investigating Shen Ping. Soon, it exclaimed softly, ¡°Eh, interesting. The bloodline of the strange beast in your body is not too thick and pure, but it has activated more than one talent. I really can¡¯t see through it. In that case, this Primordial Chaos Spear that focuses on attack is most suitable for you. ¡°It has five forms, and they correspond to the beast bone, beast blood, scales, and other levels. However, the conditions to use it are relatively harsh. You have to comprehend the complete beast bone, including the concept and the might. Little fellow, you haven¡¯t even completely comprehended the beast skin level. How you choose is up to you.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. He did not expect this senior to be able to see through his trump card directly. Moreover, he even knew the level of the Beast Scripture he had comprehended. He could simply be said to be omnipotent. Was this still an artifact spirit?! He took a deep breath. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll exchange for this spear!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The ball of light containing the Primordial Chaos Spear floated in front of Shen Ping. Shen Ping also took out 20 million strange stones. After exchanging for it, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he used the remaining strange stones to exchange for a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Then, he suppressed the joy in his heart and left the palace. There were only ten top-grade Beast Spirit Treasures. The Underground Palace did not have them. This meant that the Beast Spirit genius who had a top-grade Beast Spirit Treasure would be an expert who would compete for the Beast Spirit Ranking in the future. He returned to the east side. Immortal Venerable Yu said gently, ¡°Are you done exchanging?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I plan to continue digging for strange stones. Even if I exchange for more beast pattern golden fruits in the end, I¡¯ll still profit.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, but you have to be careful. As the number of treasures in the hall decreases, the competition for the strange stones will become more and more intense. Immortal Venerable Qi and I can¡¯t protect you outside. You can only rely on yourself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by the Immortal Venerable of the Winged Race. ¡°Fellow Daoist Sheng, what do you mean?¡± Immortal Venerable Yu frowned. The Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable smiled faintly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, our four races have joined forces to protect the Beast Spirit geniuses in our race and give them the right to enter the hall to exchange for treasures. They should have the right to know what treasures they are exchanging for!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s expression turned cold. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, I exchanged for a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit.¡± As he spoke, he took out the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. When the Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Dao saw this, he waved his hand and asked Shen Ping to leave. Although a beast pattern golden fruit was important, there was no need to have a conflict with the human race over it. After walking far away, Shen Ping thought to himself that it was so close. Fortunately, he had exchanged for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Otherwise, it would really be difficult to fool him. If he took out a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure, he would know that the Wingeds Immortal Venerable would definitely fight for it. ¡°Looks like I have to come once every two to three months. Otherwise, after a long time, it won¡¯t be useful to exchange for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit in the palace.¡± What he did not know was that the Feather Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable had specially called Yin Ting over. After knowing that Shen Ping had indeed only dug up more than 10,000 strange stones, he was relieved. When the two of them gathered, Yin Ting told him about it. ¡°I¡¯m worried that the Immortal Venerables in the clan will use special methods to investigate me. If it really comes to that, Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s exchange for a top-notch beast spirit treasure will be exposed.¡± Her face was filled with worry. This was indeed a problem. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t think of a solution for the time being. He could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the next time I go to the palace, I¡¯ll find the Immortal Venerable of the clan for help.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them continued to dig for strange stones. With more than 500 puppets as manpower, their efficiency was still very fast. In just two months, they obtained another 20 million strange stones. Shen Ping originally wanted to exchange for a top-notch beast spirit treasure for Yin Ting, but Yin Ting shook her head and refused. ¡°It¡¯s purely a waste for you to give it to me. With my strength and talent, using a high-grade beast spirit treasure is enough. Moreover, if I have a top-notch beast spirit treasure, even if I hide it now, it won¡¯t be a good thing if I take it out in the future. Instead, it will be a disaster.¡± She looked at Shen Ping and continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re good to me. How about this? I¡¯ll enter the palace to exchange for a beast pattern golden fruit this time. This way, I can also report to the clan. At that time, the Immortal Venerable might not ask about you again.¡± Shen Ping sighed. ¡°Alright.¡± Hence, the two of them rushed towards the palace again. This time, they encountered even more plundering teams on the way. Almost every ten kilometers, they would encounter one. Fortunately, Shen Ping was not weak. He managed to break out of the encirclement safely a few times.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Top Beast Spirit Treasure (2) Chapter 542: Top Beast Spirit Treasure (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, after exchanging for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, I won¡¯t follow you. In the current situation, I¡¯ll be a burden if I follow you. If you¡¯re alone, I believe it¡¯ll be easier for you to escape the encirclement of these plundering teams.¡± Yin Ting smiled and said, ¡°The fact that I can exchange for a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is enough to report to the clan.¡± Shen Ping thought about it seriously and agreed to Yin Ting¡¯s suggestion. Indeed, if he was alone, he could easily shake them off with his innate teleportation. He came to the palace. Shen Ping still told Immortal Venerable Yu about Yin Ting, ¡°Senior Yu, I obtained more than 10,000 strange stones last time and exchanged them for other treasures, so¡­¡± Although Immortal Venerable Yu was surprised, he did not ask further When the water was clear, there would be no fish. It was very normal for Shen Ping to hide something. Any Beast Spirit genius would do this. ¡°Bring your Dao companion over.¡± Soon, Yin Ting stood in front of Immortal Venerable Yu. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad that you¡¯re willing to hide it for him. Don¡¯t resist later. I¡¯ll cast an illusion-proof technique on you. If Fellow Daoist Sheng uses an illusion on you, you¡¯ll be able to easily sense it.¡± As Immortal Venerable Yu spoke, he tapped his finger lightly, and a fluorescence landed on Yin Ting. After they were done, Yin Ting walked into the palace. Immortal Venerable Yu looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°You should be glad that Immortal Venerable Sheng didn¡¯t use an illusion on her clansmen. Otherwise, there would definitely be waves.¡± At this point, he said meaningfully, ¡°You can get tens of thousands of strange stones in two months. The two of you are really efficient. As far as I know, the top 20 prodigies of the Devil Clan and Spirit Clan can only get two to three thousand strange stones every month.¡± Shen Ping knew that he had to reveal something. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Yu, I cultivate an eye-type divine power method and can roughly determine the location of the strange stones. It¡¯s with this ability that I can dig up many strange stones.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu was stunned and could not help but say, ¡°You actually have such a powerful divine power. Pupil-type methods are not too rare. Looks like this divine power should be some ancient method. Your luck is not bad. Unfortunately, if there are a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses in our human race, we can rely on your divine power to quickly accumulate strange stones to exchange for top Beast Spirit Treasures and treasures!¡± Hearing this, Shen Ping could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Senior Yu, will a supreme treasure greatly improve the race?¡± ¡°Of course! The Nine Continents Tower is a suppression-type treasure, and we humans still have two other treasures, but we lost them. If we can obtain an offensive-type treasure in the palace, our Venerable Sovereign¡¯s combat strength will soar and suppress the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. At that time, the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan won¡¯t dare to be so arrogant.¡± At this point, Immortal Venerable Yu sighed faintly and said, ¡°If Immortal Venerables can ¡¯ have a supreme treasure, their combat strength can also compare to a Venerable Sovereign.¡± Shen Ping knew that this was what Immortal Venerable Yu really wanted to say. He suggested in a low voice, ¡®We can get the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Winged Clan to help. If they listen to my instructions, although we can¡¯t compare to the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan, we can probably obtain more than 100,000 strange stones every month.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu shook his head, ¡°Those who are not of our race will definitely have different intentions. It¡¯s true that for the time being, our human race has joined forces with the Winged Race, the Dragon Race, and the Phoenix Race in order to give you the chance to enter the palace, but if they know that you have such a divine power, hmph, they will definitely occupy the magpie¡¯s nest. At that time, the strange stones we obtain might not be ours. Alright, you have to keep this in your heart and not reveal it to anyone else.¡± Shen Ping nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Oh yes. Try your best to exchange for more Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. This time, our human race has suffered because of the number of Beast Spirit geniuses. The Realm Sea Peak is magical and has many palaces. In the future, if there are such opportunities again, our human race will be prepared.¡± He left the palace alone. Shen Ping directly used his talent to teleport to a distant place. As he controlled the strange beast puppets to continue digging for strange stones, he was also thinking about what treasures to exchange for next. There were more than 200 treasures in the palace. In the past four months, the five major factions had only exchanged for more than 30. Most of them were beast pattern golden fruits, and many precious treasures were still there. ¡°I have to exchange for a few bottles of Beast Spirit Pills worth a million strange stones. I also have to exchange for treasures that increase the purity of the bloodline of strange beasts¡­ and the secret skill of strange beasts!¡± While he was deep in thought, he thought of a supreme treasure. There were three supreme treasures in the ball of light. Each of them was worth hundreds of millions of strange stones. Even he had to work hard to accumulate them for seven to eight months. Moreover, even if he exchanged them, he would not be able to use them. However, these things were very important to the race. If the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan exchanged them, one could imagine the future situation of the human race. Therefore, even if he did not need it, he had to exchange it for one. Although every man for himself, the environment he was in was also very important If the human race was gone, it would be useless no matter how powerful he was. In that case, Shen Ping felt that he had to be busy for a year, but he was filled with motivation. After all, if he missed this village, he might not have this shop. He had a huge advantage and had to make full use of it. ¡°Let¡¯s work harder!¡± He looked at the strange beast puppets that were working hard to dig for strange stones. Shen Ping urged them. These strange beast puppets did not have any complaints and worked even harder to dig for the strange stones. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. In the past six months, the competition between the five alliance forces became more and more intense, especially when the number of top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures was gradually decreasing. Fights were carried out almost every day within a few hundred kilometers of the palace. In just half a year, more than hundreds of thousands of Beast Spirit geniuses had died. The number of plundering teams in the periphery was also increasing day by day. In the past half a year, Shen Ping had encountered at least hundreds of teams. In order to avoid trouble, he stopped digging for strange stones and used teleportation to quickly change locations after he used the Eye of Sea Beast to check. It was precisely because of his cautiousness that he was able to focus on digging the strange stones and did not participate in the endless battle. However, the intense battle still affected him. He had only gone to the palace once in half a year. Now, he had already accumulated nearly 80 million wondrous stones. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, there are only four top-notch beast spiritual treasures left. One of the supreme treasures has also been exchanged for. There are still four of the six strange beast secret techniques left.¡± He listened to Yin Ting¡¯s message through the communication stone. Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°One of the supreme treasures was exchanged for? H-how is this possible? It hasn¡¯t even been a year since we came in. The fastest Devil Clan and Spirit Clan can dig up seven million strange stones a month at most. They can¡¯t exchange for it in a year!¡± Including the top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures and Beast Pattern Golden Fruits he had exchanged for, as well as treasures like Beast Spirit Pills, he had only accumulated a little more than a hundred million strange stones This was already very fast, but in the end, there was actually a Beast Spirit genius who was faster than him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The Immortal Venerables in the clan are discussing. However, it should be the special races of the Realm Clan and the Skeleton Clan.¡± The exchange ended. Shen Ping felt the pressure. The implications of a supreme treasure were huge. Whoever could obtain one would have their clan¡¯s foundation and strength skyrocket. The Immortal Venerables of the Human Race, the Winged Race, and the Dragon and Phoenix Races gathered together with extremely ugly expressions. They did not expect a faction to move so quickly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Sheng, how many strange stones have you accumulated?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Sheng of the Winged Race shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only accumulated a top-notch beast spirit treasure now.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi frowned. ¡°The four races of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Spirit Clan must have exchanged for top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures, so it¡¯s impossible for them to have the strength to exchange for supreme treasures. Only the special races like the Realm Clan are left, but the total number of Beast Spirit geniuses doesn¡¯t exceed 500.¡± The Immortal Venerable of the Dragon Race said, ¡°Two of the special races like the Realm Clan have stepped into the scale armor level. They can definitely obtain a lot of strange stones every day. Moreover, it¡¯s said that they have special talent. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this.¡± ¡°There¡¯S an 80% chance that it¡¯s them. There¡¯s no point in talking about this now. There are still two supreme treasures left. We have to get one. Fellow Daoist Sheng, I think we should gather the Beast Spirit geniuses of our races and accumulate the strange stones. This way, we can accumulate the strange stones needed for the supreme treasures faster!¡± ¡°Sure..¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: The Final Exchange (1) Chapter 543: The Final Exchange (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the north side of the palace, the Immortal Venerables of the four major races of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, and the Demon Clan were also gathered together. According to their estimation, the four clans would be the first to exchange for one of the three treasures. In the end, in just a year, the treasures were exchanged. ¡°Damned special races. If we had known earlier, our four races would have gathered to deal with them first!¡± The Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan roared. The two Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race frowned. They had always felt that the Devil Clan was an uncivilized living being. Now, even the Immortal Venerable did not have the slightest class, which really made them dissatisfied. However, they could not flare up at such an occasion. The corners of the Flame Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°The Realm Clan, the Stone Clan and other special races are talented. Their prodigies¡¯ efficiency in obtaining strange stones far exceeds ours. If this continues, two of the three supreme treasures might be theirs!¡± The Demon Immortal Venerable did not say anything. It knew that even if it exchanged for a supreme treasure in the end, it would not be the turn of the Demon Race. After all, among the four races, their Demon Race was the weakest. Moreover, there were very few prodigies in the clan. In the alliance, their right to speak was the weakest. One of the Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Clan said, ¡°Although we have a lot of strange stones now, we have exchanged for two top-notch beast spirit treasures and some other treasures. There are less than 5,000 strange stones left. With our current accumulation speed, it will take more than a year to accumulate them even if we plunder them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too slow. Not only do we have to guard against the special races, but we also have to look at the Winged Race. If the supreme treasure is exchanged, they will definitely be even more anxious. Therefore, we have to increase the plunder next. Let¡¯s not leave so many Beast Spirit geniuses in the palace. Let them all go out. With more than a hundred of them forming a team, even the strongest prodigy of our race is not their match.¡± The other Immortal Venerables agreed. Other than this method, they could not think of anything else. In the distance of the palace, Shen Ping observed the situation around him through the Eye of Sea Beast. In less than an hour, several teams had appeared within a thousand kilometers of him. This made him shake his head helplessly. This place was already very remote, but in the end, a team digging for strange stones had appeared so quickly. Although he had a feeling that the competition would be even more intense after the supreme treasure was exchanged, he did not expect it to be so intense. ¡°The further out we go, the fewer strange stones there are. Moreover, the number of strange stones will also decrease. On the other hand, the closer we are to the palace, the richer the strange stones mine¡­ What should I do?¡± He frowned and pondered. If he kept dodging, the efficiency of digging for strange stones would definitely become slower and slower in the end. At the moment, he could still maintain the number of strange stones that he obtained every month, but if he continued to go out, the number would continue to decrease. However, if he fought with these teams and did not resolve it as soon as possible, it would attract trouble and affect him. Faced with such a dilemma, Shen Ping thought about it again and again and decided to continue hiding for the time being. It was mainly because he was alone. If he did not use the Talisman Dao Mystique, it would be very difficult to deal with more than ten teams. This was because those who could dig out the strange stones were at least second-grade Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races. They all carried immortal formations on them. He teleported away. He changed to another area and continued to dig for strange stones. More than 500 strange beast puppets were activated, and he only obtained slightly more than 8 million in a month. He was already mentally prepared for this. ¡°After exchanging for the treasure, I won¡¯t have to be too cautious!¡± For seven consecutive months, he dug eight million strange stones on an average. Coupled with the strange stones he had accumulated previously, he could exchange them for a supreme treasure in another month. This made Shen Ping even more motivated. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, there¡¯s only one top-notch beast spirit treasure left. There are still two strange beast secret techniques and two supreme treasures. There are more than ten jars of beast blood heavenly spirit liquid, fifteen bottles of beast spirit pills, and more than 30 beast pattern golden fruits.¡± Listening to Yin Ting¡¯s message, Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, other than the speed at which he exchanged for top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures, the other treasures were still within his tolerance. Soon, another month passed. He gathered the strange stones needed for the supreme treasure and directly teleported close to the palace. He sent a message to Immortal Venerable Yu and asked him to accept it. Immortal Venerable Yu brought Shen Ping to the east side of the palace safely and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Shen Ping, how many strange stones have you accumulated? There¡¯s less than half of the various treasures left, especially the Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. There are only more than 30 of them. I estimate that in half a year, after the other medium-grade treasures have been exchanged, the number of Beast Pattern Golden Fruits will sharply decrease!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu was right. Currently, all the Beast Spirit geniuses were eyeing top-grade Beast Spirit Treasures. At the very least, they were eyeing Beast Spirit Pills. No one wanted to exchange for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. This thing did not have any support for Beast Spirit geniuses. However, if the other medium-grade treasures were gone, they would definitely settle for the next best thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°There are already more than a million. This time, I plan to exchange for ten Beast Pattern Golden Fruits and the rest for other treasures.¡± When Immortal Venerable Yu heard this, a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Good! Ten Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. This way, our human race will have ten more Beast Spirit geniuses!¡± He did not ask Shen Ping to take out some of the beast pattern golden fruits, but Shen Ping would do so. After all, if not for the two Immortal Venerables standing up this time, he would not even have the chance to enter the palace, let alone the two Immortal Venerables who had protected him previously. ¡°Hurry up and enter the palace. Don¡¯t be late and let the other Beast Spirit geniuses exchange for it.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu urged. Even though he was an Immortal Venerable, he could not help but lose his cool. He had no choice. The exchange of treasures could be said to be very impressive. All the factions wanted to exchange with all their might, and no one dared to fall behind.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Final Exchange (2) Chapter 544: Final Exchange (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping entered the palace. He saw the black-robed phantom again. ¡°Little guy, we meet again. What treasure do you want to exchange for this time?¡± Listening to the voice, Shen Ping took a deep breath. ¡°Senior, I plan to exchange for a supreme treasure!¡± The black-robed phantom said in surprise, ¡°A supreme treasure costs more than 100 million strange stones. Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Not bad. Looks like I underestimated you.¡± Swoosh. Two balls of light appeared in front of Shen Ping. ¡°The two supreme treasures are the Shadowed Heaven World Pearl and the Supreme Spirit Nine Heavenly River. Little fellow, which one do you choose?¡± The black-robed phantom smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing to choose from. The power of the two supreme treasures is similar. There¡¯s not much difference. It¡¯s just that their functions are different.¡± Shen Ping quickly said, ¡°Senior, I choose the Supreme Spirit Nine Heavenly River!¡± He took out more than a hundred million strange stones. He had obtained the supreme treasure! ¡°Little fellow, let me remind you. Only by comprehending the truth of Heaven and Earth Great Dao can a supreme treasure activate its power. You¡¯re still very far from this realm.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior. I still want to exchange it.¡± ¡°Looks like you have a lot in stock.¡± When he left the palace, a relieved smile appeared on his face. No matter what, he had exchanged for the supreme treasure. Even if the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan had supreme treasures, they could not rely on them to bully the human race. Although he had wasted many opportunities to exchange for other treasures, Shen Ping did not regret it. There were some things that he had to choose. ¡°Are you done exchanging?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ping stood in front of Immortal Venerable Yu and Immortal Venerable Qi and took out six beast pattern golden fruits, ¡°Seniors, this is a token of my sincerity. If not for you, it would be very difficult for me to enter the palace.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu and Immortal Venerable Qi looked at each other and revealed gentle smiles. This junior was not bad. They indeed needed the Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. In fact, among the two hundred or so treasures in the palace, only the treasures and the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit were useful to them. They could not do anything about the treasures, but they were determined to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Shen Ping had exchanged for ten and could take out six. He was indeed very sincere. ¡°Haha, Shen Ping, we seniors won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± The two Immortal Venerables did not hesitate and directly accepted the Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. They could give this to their disciples or give it to other Immortal Venerables as a favor. ¡°Shen Ping, do you still want to continue digging for strange stones?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°There are still some treasures in the palace. I¡¯ll strive to dig more and see if I can exchange for another bottle of Beast Spirit Pills.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu said, ¡°The Beast Spirit Pill is indeed very important to you Beast Spirit geniuses. Go, but you have to be careful. You should know that the competition between the various factions is very intense now. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll die. You¡¯re alone. To be honest, Fellow Daoist Qi and I don¡¯t recommend you go again.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I still have some life-saving methods.¡± He left the palace again. He teleported to a remote place. The next target he wanted to exchange for was the Strange Beast Secret Technique. It was worth 15 million strange stones. With his speed, he could complete it in two months. On the north side of the palace, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other races had gloomy expressions. Just now, they had learned that there was only one treasure left. This was no less than a bolt from the blue to them. ¡°Who the hell is it!!¡± ¡°Could it be the special race of the Realm Clan and Stone Clan?¡± ¡°Impossible. No matter how fast they are, it will still take a year. During this period of time, the prodigies of the Realm Clan have gone to the palace twice!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a special race, could it be the Winged Race?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. The Wingeds only exchanged for a top-notch beast spirit treasure, but judging from the time they exchanged, the possibility is not high!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t it, that¡¯s not it. Could it be those weak races in the south?!¡± The Immortal Venerables were puzzled. The number of strange stones obtained by the Beast Spirit geniuses every day was limited and could be estimated. However, the two supreme treasures had disappeared just like that. The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There must be some prodigies with some special talent. The possibility of it being the special races is very high. In my opinion, form a team of 500 and plunder the area where the Realm Clan and Stone Clan and other special races dug up the strange stones. We must teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Two supreme treasures¡­ Damn it!¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable said, ¡°How many strange stones have we accumulated now?¡± ¡°In the past eight months, including the ones we¡¯ve plundered, We¡¯ve already earned more than 120 million. It¡¯s still a little short of exchanging for supreme treasures.¡± ¡°Then keep a close eye on the palace and see who goes in and out. If you find that the supreme treasure is gone, even if we have to start a war, we have to take it back at all costs!¡± This group of Immortal Venerables was about to go crazy. The importance of the supreme treasure was self-evident. Originally, they would definitely be able to obtain a supreme treasure. However, before they could exchange for it, they lost two. The atmosphere was very oppressive on the east side of the palace. The Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for us to exchange for the remaining supreme treasure. Up until now, our race and the Dragon and Phoenix races have less than 50 million strange stones. This is even if we try our best to plunder them.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi was puzzled, ¡°Which faction exchanged for the second treasure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s most likely the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. Their speed of accumulating strange stones is second only to the Realm Clan and the others.¡± The Immortal Venerable of the Dragon Race said, ¡°Since I can¡¯t exchange for treasures, I¡¯ll exchange for top-notch beast spirit treasures. There¡¯s still one left. If it¡¯s any later, it¡¯ll be gone.¡± Immortal Venerable asked, ¡°What about the remaining strange stones?¡± ¡°Maximize the use of Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, Beast Spirit Pill, Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid. However, we still have to continue plundering the strange stones. If we can¡¯t obtain the treasure, we have to do our best to fight for the other treasures.¡± In a remote area. From time to time, Shen Ping used the Eye of Sea Beast to observe. When he saw a team of 15 Beast Spirit geniuses rushing over, he did not leave. Instead, he put away more than 500 puppets. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually someone digging for strange stones here. Wait, isn¡¯t this the Beast Spirit genius of the human race?!¡± ¡°Kid, hand over all the strange stones on you!¡± This team was a joint force of the weak races on the south side of the palace. Although their ranking was not high, they had a huge number. In the beginning, they formed more than ten teams. However, after being frequently plundered by the Devil Clan, the Winged Clan, the Human Clan, and even the Realm Clan, they gradually developed into a team of a hundred or a thousand Beast Spirit geniuses. More than ten teams were often just bait. Shen Ping knew this. If it was in the past, he would have left without hesitation. However, it was different now. Without the pressure to exchange, he had nothing to do. ¡°I should be the one to say this. Hand over your strange stones obediently. Perhaps I can still let you off.¡± ¡°Haha, you really overestimated yourself!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Kill!¡± More than ten Beast Spirit geniuses smashed over. Shen Ping waved his hand, and the high-grade beast spirit treasure turned into a lightning domain that swept over. When these guys saw that the situation was not right, they immediately used the immortal formation. At the same time, they began to call for people. The 500 teams behind them quickly rushed over. Boom! Shen Ping ended the battle quickly. He used his Talisman Dao Mystique to shatter the immortal formation and killed more than ten Beast Spirit geniuses. He put away the spoils of war and teleported away. By the time the 500 teams arrived, it was already too late. For two consecutive months, Shen Ping destroyed more than twenty teams of bait in a row, including the powerful teams of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. His ferocious reputation gradually rose. Many teams encountered Shen Ping. Unless it was a team formed by a hundred beast spirit geniuses, they would turn around and escape. They did not dare to fight him at all. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, are there any left of the strange beast secret technique?¡± ¡°There are two more. There are no Beast Spirit geniuses who exchange for them during this period of time!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the more than 30 million strange stones in his hand, he smiled. It was still faster to plunder. He rushed to the palace. Immortal Venerable Yu and Immortal Venerable Qi were not stingy with their praise, ¡°Not bad, Shen Ping. You¡¯ve been famous outside recently. It¡¯s even spread to our ears. As expected of a prodigy of our human race!¡± Shen Ping smiled foolishly and scratched his head. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the palace. There aren¡¯t many treasures left now.¡± Upon hearing this, he hurriedly entered the palace. As expected, there were only more than 50 balls of light left, and only ten Beast Pattern Golden Fruits were left. ¡°Senior, I want to exchange for the remaining two strange beast secret techniques..¡± Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Full Harvest (1) Chapter 545: Full Harvest (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, Shen Ping did not care about the strange beast secret technique. After all, he had a Talisman Dao Mystique and a top-notch beast spirit treasure. It was enough for him to perfectly unleash the comprehension of the Beast Scripture. However, Yin Ting had told him that the so-called strange beast secret technique was a powerful secret that could increase the strength of his strange beast in all aspects. It could increase his strength by several times in a short period of time. For example, the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races who focused on bloodlines would all cultivate a secret technique. However, their secret techniques could only unleash twice their strength and were far inferior to the secret techniques of the strange beasts in the palace. In fact, Shen Ping¡¯s innate enhancement of the strange beasts was an extremely powerful secret technique. That was why he could not forget the secret technique of the strange beast. However, he couldn¡¯t care less before. ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re quite lucky. The remaining two strange beast secret techniques can increase your strength by at least five to six times. Moreover, this secret technique can also match your strange beast talent.¡± The black-robed phantom smiled meaningfully. Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before revealing a look of joy. ¡°Senior, are you saying that I can still strengthen myself five to six times through the strange beast talent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The black-robed phantom nodded. This made Shen Ping a little excited. In his enhanced state, he could directly cross a major realm and advance to the mid-stage of the Mahayana Realm. If he erupted with five to six times his strength, he would definitely be comparable to the late-stage of the Mahayana Realm. ¡°Little fellow, the talent of strange beasts is bestowed to strange beasts by the source of heaven and earth. You can have many strange beast talents. It¡¯s really your own good fortune. Make good use of your talent and don¡¯t waste it.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior.¡± ¡°Alright, what other treasures do you want?¡± The black-robed phantom waved his hand. Shen Ping exchanged the remaining stones for a bottle of Beast Spirit Pills and two Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. The strange stones he had accumulated were completely gone. When he left the palace, he felt relaxed all over. This time, he could be said to have gained a lot from the appearance of the palace. Not only did he exchange for a top-notch beast spirit treasure, but he also exchanged for a powerful supreme treasure, two strange beast secret techniques, ten bottles of beast spirit pills, six bottles of beast blood heavenly spirit liquid, and more than ten beast pattern golden fruits. The total value exceeded 200 million strange stones. Although he could not be considered the biggest winner, he definitely earned more than the other prodigies. Of course, if he hadn¡¯t gone to exchange for the supreme treasure, he could still exchange for top-notch beast spirit treasures and strange beast secret techniques. However, he didn¡¯t regret it at all. He returned to the east side of the camp. Immortal Venerable Yu smiled and teased, ¡°Shen Ping, you¡¯ve earned a lot this time. Fellow Daoist Qi and I are going to envy you Beast Spirit geniuses.¡± Shen Ping said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m just a little lucky. Unfortunately, we humans have too few Beast Spirit geniuses and can¡¯t exchange for top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures. We¡¯ll inevitably be at a disadvantage in the competition in the future.¡± Hearing this, the two Immortal Venerables could not help but sigh. This time, the human race had suffered a huge loss. The prodigies of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Winged Clan, the Dragon Clan, and other clans all had top-notch beast spirit treasures. Even the top hundred clans had exchanged for them. However, the human race could only exchange for very low-value beast pattern golden fruits. Although they had beast spirit pills, how could those things compare to top-notch beast spirit treasures? ¡°From the looks of it, many of the palaces in Realm Sea Peak are probably to nurture Beast Spirit geniuses. All we humans can do is slowly catch up.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu did not say much on this topic. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Shen Ping, there are not many treasures left in the palace. It will probably be over in two to three months. Do you plan to go out and continue digging for strange stones, or stay here?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to go out anymore. The areas where I can dig for the strange stones have basically been dug up. The rest are scattered. Moreover, the competition will become crazy towards the end.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu and I are relieved that you think that way.¡± The two of them were afraid that Shen Ping would be blinded by greed and still wanted to go out and dig for strange stones. One had to know that the other party was now notorious. Those foreign races would definitely form 500 teams or even 1,000 teams to sweep. At this moment, Shen Ping took out two beast pattern golden fruits. ¡°Seniors, I want to use these beast pattern golden fruits to exchange for some cultivation resources. Is that possible?¡± Immortal Venerable Yu teased him, ¡°We can¡¯t ask for more.¡± Actually, even if Shen Ping did not say it, they would have asked when it was over. After all, it was very difficult for them to meet Shen Ping. They could only see him once when the palace was born. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Ping, if you need anything, just tell us.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi spoke very generously. As Immortal Venerables, they had a lot of good things on them. Although they were not related to Beast Spirit geniuses, since Shen Ping asked, it was most likely resources needed by ordinary cultivators. Shen Ping chuckled and said, ¡°Immortal artifacts, powerful immortal arrays, medicinal pills, and so on. Just give me a hundred or eighty of them.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu immediately laughed, ¡°Junior, you¡¯re really not polite. Fellow Daoist Qi and I do have immortal artifacts, immortal pills, immortal puppets, and other resources, but we don¡¯t have that much. Moreover, even if we give them to you, ordinary cultivators won¡¯t be able to use them.¡± ¡°Tell me, what realm of cultivators do you plan to give it to?¡± Shen Ping naturally knew that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions could not use powerful immortal artifacts. Not to mention anything else, even ordinary immortal artifacts could not be refined by Yu Yan, Wang Yun, and the others. The main reason why he spoke was not for this. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Seniors, actually, I wanted to ask if there are any treasures that can speed up the cultivation of Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivators..¡± Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Full Harvest (2) Chapter 546: Full Harvest (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Immortal Venerable Yu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivators to cultivate too quickly. You should know that the more solid your foundation is, the higher the success rate of advancing to the Tribulation Transcendence and ascending. If you forcefully pull out the seedlings and encourage them, even if an Immortal guides you to ascend in the end, your strength will be very weak in the Upper World.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi also said, ¡°The competition in the Upper World is very cruel. Sometimes, Fellow Daoist Yu and I can¡¯t interfere.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Seniors, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I mean to trade one or two treasures that can accelerate time.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu and Immortal Venerable Qi immediately came to a realization. It turned out that he wanted to accelerate his cultivation through time acceleration. This was indeed possible. When the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races were competing for the Beast Spirit Ranking, they had all undergone time acceleration. ¡°Such a treasure is very precious. It consumes a lot of energy to use. Not only do you need high-grade immortal spirit stones to maintain its energy, but you also need a special void time sand. Every kilogram of void time sand needs to be collected by Immortal Venerable through the endless void. On average, you can only collect one or two in a hundred thousand years.¡± Shen Ping was secretly speechless when he heard that. The price was actually so high. No wonder Yin Ting, a first-grade Beast Spirit genius, only had one or two chances. The Wingeds simply did not give it to her after that. Immortal Venerable Qi glanced at Shen Ping, ¡°It¡¯s not that Immortal Venerable Yu and I are stingy, but the value of this treasure has far exceeded the value of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. How about this? If you really need it, you can use other things to replace it.¡± As he spoke, two talismans that emitted a special aura appeared in his palm. ¡°This is a Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman. It can also allow a cultivator to enter a state of time acceleration. It¡¯s very convenient to use. The only flaw is that it can only accelerate once. It can last for a hundred years each time, equivalent to a thousand years in the outside world.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu also took out two. ¡°It¡¯s quite troublesome to make these immortal talismans. Fellow Daoist Qi and I are both Immortal Venerables. We rarely use such immortal talismans, so we don¡¯t have much on us.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Seniors, can this Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman only be used by one person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Its range is 1,000 feet. As long as a cultivator is within 1,000 feet, they can enter the time acceleration. What you have to pay attention to was that this was created by cutting through the void. Cultivators have to try their best not to move inside. Otherwise, it will easily cause the void to tremble and the entire immortal talisman might collapse. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about danger. Even if the void collapses, cultivators will only break free.¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine if it was not used alone. Four Taiyi Void Immortal Talismans were equivalent to 4,000 years. It was very worth it for him to trade two beast pattern golden fruits. After the transaction was done, the two Immortal Venerables felt a little embarrassed. After all, this thing was useless to them and its value was extremely low. It was usually bestowed to their disciples. ¡°This is a high-grade immortal formation. Although Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivators can¡¯t refine and activate it, they can temporarily activate a portion of the power of the array formation with enough immortal spirit stones. Even Golden Immortals will find it difficult to break through its defense. You¡¯re in danger in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. With the protection of this immortal formation, you¡¯ll be much safer.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi said. Immortal Venerable Yu gave Shen Ping a thousand high-grade immortal spirit stones. In the next two months, Shen Ping stayed obediently in the eastern encampment. As he had expected, the battle outside was incomparably tragic. There was blood everywhere within a few hundred kilometers of the encampment. The teams of the five major factions were almost red-eyed from the killing. In order to plunder more strange stones, they were already filled with hatred for each other. In the end, a team of ten thousand Beast Spirit geniuses were formed. The two sides fought outside the palace, and the light of various immortal formations and beast spirit treasures flew everywhere. Even the strongest prodigies of the various races did not dare to participate in such a scene. Rumble- Suddenly, the palace emitted light and converged into a huge black-robed phantom. It looked indifferently at all the Beast Spirit geniuses and its voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°All 242 treasures have been exchanged. The palace is about to close. It¡¯s a huge opportunity for you to become Beast Spirits. Treasure it well and look forward to our next meeting!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire world shook. The teams that were fighting looked at each other. ¡°Fuck, I still have some strange stones that I haven¡¯t exchanged for!¡± ¡°Damn it, there were more than ten treasures a few days ago. Who fucking exchanged them?!¡± ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m furious. I still have hundreds of thousands of strange stones. I originally wanted to exchange for Beast Spirit Pills, but you¡¯re telling me that they¡¯re gone?!¡± A large number of Beast Spirit geniuses wailed endlessly. They had been working very hard during this period of time, wanting to take advantage of the last moment to obtain one or two treasures. Who knew that before they could finish spending the strange stones, the treasures would be gone? However, the upper echelons of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the four races had smiles on their faces. This time, they had exchanged for a supreme treasure and top-notch beast spirit treasures. They had gained a lot. ¡°With a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure, our race¡¯s strongest prodigy will be like a tiger that has grown wings. In the future, he will firmly occupy the front of the Beast Spirit Ranking. The human race will no longer have the possibility of rising!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are only so many top-notch beast spirit treasures. Humans don¡¯t have them anymore. We just have to be wary about the special races. This time, the two supreme treasures have benefited them.¡± ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t take the special races seriously. Now, it seems that they are the greatest threat!¡± ¡°When we return, report this matter to the Venerable Sovereign. No matter what, we have to suppress the special races. We can¡¯t let them ride on the heads of our four races!¡± At the eastern encampment, compared to the relaxation of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other four races, the Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable frowned. Originally, their Winged Race was neutral. Most of the time, they were biased towards the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race, and the humans would not have a conflict with them. It could be said to be a win-win situation. However, when the palace appeared this time, in the face of huge benefits, the four races excluded the Winged Race and could only cooperate with the humans. This was not good news. Most importantly, he did not manage to get his hands on the supreme treasure. In the future, the Winged would naturally lower their heads when facing the Spirits. Boom! As the world shook violently, a seven-colored vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above the palace. Following that, a huge repulsive force kicked every Beast Spirit genius out. When he came back to his senses, Shen Ping was stunned to discover that he had already left the Realm Sea Peak. He checked his spirit ring. The beast pattern golden fruit, supreme treasure, top-notch beast spirit treasures, beast spirit pills, and beast blood heavenly spirit liquid were all intact. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at the towering mountain in the distance. He wondered where this Realm Sea Peak came from and why it wanted to nurture a Beast Spirit genius. However, he quickly suppressed it. Something that even Venerable Sovereigns could not figure out would only add to his worries. The most important thing now was to comprehend the Beast Scripture as soon as possible and comprehend the entire beast bone. From there, he could activate top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures and the strange beast secret technique. These were the foundations that could allow his strength to soar. Before he left, he went to the third level of the underground palace to meet Yin Ting. ¡°This is a Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman that can maintain a hundred years of acceleration. I hope that the next time 1 see you, you¡¯ll have already broken through to the Body Integration realm!¡± Yin Ting shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to give me this immortal talisman. It doesn¡¯t make much difference to me if I break through to the Body Integration realm earlier or later. You also know that the most important thing for Beast Spirit geniuses is their comprehension of the concept and might of strange beasts. Leave it to your wife and concubines. They needed this the most.¡± Shen Ping flipped over, and two bottles of Beast Spirit Pills and Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid appeared. ¡°If you refuse again, I¡¯ll admire the feathers ruthlessly next time. It¡¯s useless even if you beg for mercy.¡± He had long guessed that Yin Ting would reject him, so he took out the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman first. Yin Ting¡¯s cold face flushed red. She glared at Shen Ping and only took a bottle of spirit pills and spirit liquid. ¡°These are enough for me to use for a while.¡± After saying that, she hugged Shen Ping and disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at Yin Ting¡¯s previous position. Shen Ping shook his head and sighed. He knew that Yin Ting was relatively cold and arrogant. It was already a huge concession for her to accept his gift. As the beast spirit geniuses of the various races left one after another, the news of the treasure exchange in the palace quickly swept through the upper echelons of the immortal Dao of many races. When they found out that there were supreme treasures in the treasures and the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, many immortal Dao experts could not sit still. In the human Immortal Dao territory. The immortal abode of Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu had been visited by other Immortal Dao experts in just a few days. There was an endless stream of people visiting. They all asked for the same, the beast pattern golden fruit.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Clan Contribution (1) Chapter 547: Clan Contribution (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was no doubt about the strength of a Beast Spirit genius. A True Immortal-level prodigy could cross two major realms to fight a Golden Immortal. Even if their comprehension of the concept and might of strange beasts was not high, they could rely on the magical power of strange beasts to seize the natural luck of heaven and earth and have a huge advantage in battles of the same level. Especially with a Beast Spirit Treasure, this advantage would be even greater. Not to mention that the Strange Beast Gate had the secret to transcending longevity. Therefore, it was not only the foreign races. The Immortal Dao experts of the human race all wanted to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and become Beast Spirit geniuses. However, there was a limit to the number of Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. With so many people looking for them, even Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu could not deal with them. In the end, they could only hand this problem to the Venerable Sovereign. Misty Peak. Dozens of Immortal Venerables gathered at the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s residence. Immortal Venerable Yu said helplessly, ¡°Everyone, Fellow Daoist Qi and I only obtained ten Beast Pattern Golden Fruits in the Realm Sea Peak Palace this time. The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit concerns the future of our human race, so Venerable Sovereign, please decide who it belongs to.¡± The other Immortal Venerables revealed smiles of agreement on the surface, but they were speechless in their hearts. They thought to themselves that Immortal Venerables Yu and Qi weren¡¯t polite. There were clearly ten of them. Even if they could not take them all down, more than half of them could become Beast Spirit geniuses. If there were ten more Immortal Venerable Beast Spirit geniuses at once, the ranking of the human race on the Myriad Spirit Ranking would soar. The human Venerable Sovereign swept his gaze, as if he could see through the thoughts of these Immortal Venerables. He said indifferently, ¡°You should know that the strength of Beast Spirit geniuses lies in their comprehension of the Beast Scripture. From the cultivation realms of the geniuses of the various races, it¡¯s not suitable for those above Golden Immortals to comprehend the Beast Scripture. Currently, our human race¡¯s Myriad Spirit Ranking is not too far behind, so instead of letting you consume the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit this time, it¡¯s better to leave it for the outstanding juniors of our human race.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu said repeatedly, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, you¡¯re right.¡± They had originally planned to give it to their disciples. If not for the favor, they would not have handed such an important thing to the Venerable Sovereign to decide. The other Immortal Venerables were silent. Immortal Venerable Nanji glanced at the others and braced himself to say, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, letting an outstanding junior at the True Immortal and Heavenly Immortal level of our race consume it can indeed greatly increase the competitiveness of our race in the Strange Beast Gate. If our human race has a beast spirit prodigy when the palace appears this time, we might be able to obtain a top-notch beast spirit treasure. However, it¡¯s too late to nurture it now. Moreover, the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other races have also obtained many beast pattern golden fruits this time. If they hand it to Immortal Venerable, our race¡¯s strength at the top of the Heavenly Palace in the Strange Beast Gate will be at a disadvantage. If another palace appears, relying on Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to protect our beast spirit genius.¡± When the other Immortal Venerables saw the Immortal Venerable Nanji stand up, they echoed each other. The human Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°What Nanji said makes sense. The top level of our Heavenly Palace cannot be weak. How about this? Take out two Beast Pattern Golden Fruits to increase the combat strength of the top level. The remaining eight will be given to the True Immortal and Heavenly Immortal juniors of our race. As for who will consume it, you can discuss it yourselves.¡± Venerable Sovereign had already said so. The other Immortal Venerables immediately had no objections. It was already very good to be able to obtain two Beast Pattern Golden Fruits this time. ¡°Immortal Venerable Nanji has always been in charge of the battlefield in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. He has contributed a lot. I think one of them should be consumed by Nanji.¡± ¡°I agree. The Beast Spirit genius that Immortal Venerable Nanji protected in our lower realm should indeed have one.¡± ¡°Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s combat strength is not weak. I think she should consume the other fruit.¡± ¡°Immortal Venerable Bing is not weak either.¡± There was not much controversy about one of the two beast pattern golden fruits belonging to Nanji, but they could not compete for the other one. This was because other than Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu, four of the remaining dozen or so Immortal Venerables were evenly matched. The human Venerable Sovereign did not interfere the entire time. Of course, he knew that the ownership of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was a problem. If he took it all out, he would definitely not be able to take care of every Immortal Venerable. That was why he suggested taking out two. This way, even if there was a dispute, it would not be too big. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu looked at each other and revealed some relief. If they were the ones to distribute, no matter what the final decision was, it would make some Immortal Venerables dissatisfied. Seeing that there was no result after so long, an Immortal Venerable suggested, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, why don¡¯t we add four more? Let Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Bing, Immortal Venerable Yue, and Immortal Venerable Hong take them and become Beast Spirit geniuses. This will undoubtedly allow our race to have a huge advantage in the top level of the Heavenly Palace. At that time, if another palace appears, our right to speak will be greater and we can obtain more benefits for our race.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign shook his head. ¡°The four Immortal Venerable Beast Spirit geniuses already have a huge advantage. It¡¯s a waste to increase it. Our human race is already far behind the various races. If we don¡¯t work hard to nurture more geniuses, the gap between us and the various races will become greater and greater in the future. I believe everyone has seen it. The opportunity of Realm Sea Peak is more to nurture Beast Spirit geniuses, and the prodigy level is the key.¡± The Immortal Venerable hurriedly said, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. The four beast pattern golden fruits didn¡¯t come from these ten. I heard that Shen Ping from the Abyss of Supreme Darkness obtained many beast pattern golden fruits this time. Why don¡¯t you let him take out four? The clan can compensate him. The clan can give him whatever he wants.¡± Several Immortal Venerables nodded one after another. Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu frowned. When they thought about how Shen Ping had used two beast pattern golden fruits to exchange for the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman, it meant that the other party indeed had a need, so they did not say anything.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Clan Contribution (2) Chapter 548: Clan Contribution (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The human Venerable Sovereign reminded them, ¡°Shen Ping has already done a lot for the race. Half of the credit for Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu being able to obtain ten beast pattern golden fruits this time is his. How can the race ask him for more?¡± Immortal Venerable Bing said, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, this is not a request, but a transaction. If Shen Ping doesn¡¯t have any other needs, we¡¯ll naturally give up.¡± At this moment, Immortal Venerable Yu suddenly said, ¡°I think we should give Shen Ping a clan contribution.¡± As soon as he said this, the scene instantly fell silent. All the Immortal Venerables looked at Immortal Venerable Yu. Among them, Immortal Venerable Yao, who was as beautiful as a painting, frowned and said, ¡°Immortal Venerable Yu, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Only Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables can obtain the contributions of the race. Although Shen Ping is the first Beast Spirit genius of our race and has made our race¡¯s ranking soar and obtained two Beast Pattern Golden Fruits, don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s only a Body Integration cultivator. What right does he have to obtain the contributions of the race?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How important is the contribution of the race? How can we give it to a Body Integration junior? If word gets out, won¡¯t the foreign races laugh at us humans?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about contributions after he becomes an Immortal Venerable in the future.¡± ¡°Immortal Venerable Yu, you¡¯ve become a genius of the Beast Spirit and have a good impression of this junior. There¡¯s karma between you, but you can¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± For a moment, Immortal Venerable Yu became the target of public criticism. The human Venerable Sovereign interrupted, ¡°Alright, the contribution of the race is very important. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign.¡± The Venerable Sovereign continued, ¡°As for the ownership of the other Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, let¡¯s give it to Immortal Venerable Yao. The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit in Shen Ping¡¯s hand belongs to him. Even if we want to trade, we have to get his approval. I¡¯ll send a message to his master and ask her about this.¡± After it ended, Immortal Venerable Qi went to Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s immortal abode to drink. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, why did you propose the contribution of the race today? Is there any other meaning?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi asked in confusion. Even if Immortal Venerable Yu thought highly of Shen Ping, he would not mention it at such an important occasion. Immortal Venerable Yu raised his head and drank a few mouthfuls of immortal wine. He smiled and said, ¡°Although Shen Ping has contributed a lot, the contribution of the race naturally can¡¯t be said. The reason why I suggested it is mainly to stop others from talking.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi came to a realization. ¡°You mean that someone might use their clan contribution to privately trade with Shen Ping and obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just one part of it.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu sighed. ¡°Venerable Sovereign¡¯s thoughts are the most important. Shen Ping¡¯s strength is still too low. If Venerable Sovereign mentions it, even if the other Immortal Venerables object, they won¡¯t be able to say it directly. Instead, they will let Shen Ping stand out in the forest. This is not a good thing for him. ¡°We both owe him a favor. And this time, the reason why you and I can obtain so many beast pattern golden fruits is because of Shen Ping. Therefore, I really don¡¯t want to see such an outstanding junior of the human race destroyed.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi raised his wine cup, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu smiled, ¡°You and I should be carefree, but with the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the future of our human race is unpredictable. Moreover, in our realm, although we have selfish motives, we should take care of the overall situation.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi nodded. Actually, after hearing this, he basically knew what Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s goal was. The entire human race was not united. Even if the Myriad Spirit Ranking united the human race, the spies of the foreign races had long been hidden deep inside. Even the Immortal Venerables could not be fully trusted, and Immortal Venerable Yu was taking precautions. Sword Seal City. Luo Xia Peak. When the humans were discussing the ownership of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, Shen Ping was also thinking about this problem. He now had a total of 11 Beast Pattern Golden Fruits in his hands. They could make Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the Dao companions become Beast Spirit geniuses. However, his son and future children would not have such a chance. Of course, no one could predict what would happen in the future. He might even be able to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit again. However, there were some things that had to be done first. If he could become a genius of the Beast Spirit earlier, he would be able to gain the upper hand in comprehending the Beast Scripture. After Yue Lingluo found out about this, she shook her head and said, ¡°Husband, I suggest you ask Sister Yun¡¯er and the rest for their opinions. I know you¡¯re thinking of us, but the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit might not be suitable for us.¡± She said seriously, ¡°Whether it¡¯s me, Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, or the others, their comprehension and talent are very ordinary. To be able to cultivate to this extent, they mainly rely on resources. And you told me that although Beast Spirit geniuses can also rely on resources, they have a huge requirement for comprehension and the bloodline of strange beasts. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that becoming a Beast Spirit genius can increase our combat strength, but it¡¯s very difficult for us to reach your level. We can¡¯t even compare to that sister from the Wingeds. Therefore, to me, instead of becoming a Beast Spirit genius, I might as well be an ordinary cultivator and transcend the Tribulation Transcendence.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He really did not think of this, or rather, he subconsciously ignored it. He always wanted to give his wife and concubines the best sense of security. Now that he heard Yue Lingluo¡¯s words, he finally reacted. ¡°Husband, Yun¡¯er, Sister Ying¡¯er and the others are actually under a lot of pressure. With a husband as talented as you, they really want to chase after and help you.¡± Shen Ping fell silent. In the end, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Lingluo, you¡¯re right. I was too naive. However, I still have to ask Yun¡¯er and the rest for their opinions.¡± He immediately brought Yue Lingluo back to the City Lord Residence of Gray Stone City. Most of his wife, concubines, and Dao-companions were in seclusion. However, Shen Ping still asked them to end their seclusion temporarily. Pei Huoyu and Qiu Ying were at the critical moment of breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm and could not be disturbed. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the other women sat on chairs in the spacious main hall. He did not let his son, Shen An,come. Shen Ping told them about the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Indeed, Wang Yun and Yu Yan¡¯s thoughts were similar to Yue Lingluo¡¯s. They did not want to become Beast Spirit geniuses. ¡°Husband, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is extremely precious. It¡¯s a complete waste to use it on us. Why don¡¯t we use it to nurture An¡¯er and our other children in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When we were in the True Treasure Pavilion, we got to know many geniuses who comprehended the techniques of strange beasts. Every one of them was extremely talented. Even they found it difficult to study them thoroughly after spending a lot of time, let alone us. Even if it¡¯s an ordinary Immortal Dao Hundred Arts, it¡¯s a headache for us to study and comprehend them.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t An¡¯er have the bloodline of a strange beast? It¡¯s most suitable for him.¡± He saw that his wife, concubines, and Dao-companions were all like this. Therefore, Shen Ping could only helplessly dispel this thought. He glanced at the cultivation levels of Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the other women. He took out the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman and said, ¡°You¡¯re not far from the Divine Transformation Realm. This immortal talisman can speed up the flow of time. When you enter seclusion, cultivate under this immortal talisman. I believe that when you come out of seclusion, you¡¯ll already be at the Divine Transformation Realm.¡± Bai Yuying, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, and Mu Jin¡¯s talent and comprehension were indeed average. Although they had taken a lot of spiritual treasures over the years, some of them had improved their aptitude, Divine Transformation was still a big threshold for them. He arranged for his wife, concubines, and Dao companions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he was about to ask about his son, his master¡¯s voice came from the resplendent crystal. ¡°Disciple, do you have any extra beast pattern golden fruits on you?¡± Lian Xuejin said, ¡°Previously, although the higher-ups of the race agreed to let you deal with the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit on your own, this treasure concerns the future of the race. If you have any excess, you should try your best to contribute it to the race.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. His master was good at everything, but she was too concerned about the overall situation. However, he would not blame his master for this because if not for his master¡¯s personality, the five continents and four seas would have long collapsed. He would not have been able to become a genius of the Beast Spirit. ¡°Master, did the higher-ups of the race ask you to contact me?¡± He asked. Lian Xuejin nodded. ¡°Venerable Sovereign sent me a message personally.¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign?¡± Shen Ping became serious. He did not expect the Venerable Sovereign to personally appear. No matter what, he had to give the Venerable Sovereign face. ¡°I do have extra, but I can only contribute one!¡± It was not that he was stingy. When he was in the palace, he used two to trade with Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu to take care of the race.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: You Have to Have Some Dreams (1) Chapter 549: You Have to Have Some Dreams (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The dignified and gentle Lian Xuejin couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. She still had some understanding of her personal disciple¡¯s personality. Since the other party said that she could take out a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, it meant that he indeed had many Beast Pattern Golden Fruits in his hands. Thinking of what the Venerable Sovereign had said to her, she hesitated and said, ¡°Disciple, with every additional Beast Spirit genius in the race, the ranking on the Myriad Spirit Ranking will increase. This is very important to the entire human race. Moreover, the Venerable Sovereign means that as long as you¡¯re willing to take out the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, no matter what needs you have, the race will try its best to satisfy them.¡± Shen Ping looked troubled. ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to take more, but the beast pattern golden fruit is precious. I plan to leave it for my children and even one for you.¡± When Lian Xuejin heard this, he could not help but say in relief, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you think of me. However, it¡¯s most suitable for the upper echelons of the race to take it as much as possible. How about this? Take out the one you prepared for me. There are a total of two. How about that?¡± Hearing his master say this, Shen Ping had no other reason to refuse, but he said bluntly, ¡°Master, I can take it out, but every Beast Pattern Golden Fruit has to be traded with a Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman.¡± Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact the Venerable Sovereign now and tell him your needs.¡± Soon, the human Venerable Sovereign sent Shen Ping¡¯s request to Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Bing, Immortal Venerable Yue, and Immortal Venerable Hong, four Immortal Venerables with similar strength. ¡°Two beast pattern golden fruits and the one from the race. Whoever takes out more Taiyi Void Immortal Talismans can obtain these three.¡± The four Immortal Venerables heaved a sigh of relief. The Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman was not too precious, but it was quite troublesome to make. Therefore, they began to collect the immortal talismans. Among them, Immortal Venerable Yao even found an Immortal Venerable who was good at making immortal talismans to help. Not long after, Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Bing, and Immortal Venerable Yue took out the most Taiyi Void Immortal Talismans. The human Venerable Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Hong, you don¡¯t have to feel disappointed. As the number of Beast Spirit geniuses in our race increases, we will definitely have a chance to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit again.¡± After the Immortal Venerable quota was discussed, the remaining outstanding junior quotas were not too difficult. After all, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was obtained by Immortal Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu. Therefore, the race would definitely prioritize the disciples recommended by the two Immortal Venerables before considering the extremely famous prodigies of the race. Half a year later, the number of human beast spirit geniuses increased by twelve at once. Among them, four Immortal Venerables directly caused the ranking of the Myriad Spirit Ranking to soar to the top 300, causing the myriad races to be shocked. In fact, such a ranking was nothing. The impact of the Myriad Spirit Ranking¡¯s ranking on the expansion of the race was mainly concentrated in the top 100. Although the last 100 to 1,000 had an effect, the range was relatively small. At most, it would increase the probability of geniuses being born among the living beings reproduced in the race. It did not have much effect on comprehension and talent. However, it was different in the top 100. Not only would there be geniuses with extraordinary comprehension, but there would also be a chance to give birth to peerless prodigies who crushed the era. The reason why the human race was once prosperous was because there was an era where geniuses erupted. Top figures who suppressed one or two eras appeared. For example, Venerable Ling Yun and Venerable Sovereign Hei Tian erupted from the golden era of the human race. Of course, although there was a chance, it was actually just a hope. The Myriad Spirit Ranking had appeared for so many years, but they had never seen such a figure appear from the Spirit, Devil Clan, and Flame Clan. However, the various races still valued the Myriad Spirit Ranking very much. After all, no one dared to take the risk. Therefore, when many weak races saw the human race¡¯s ranking suddenly soar again, they were shocked and uneasy. This was because they had all experienced an era dominated by human geniuses. ¡°Is the human race really going to rise again?¡± ¡°Fortunately, our race did not offend the human race too much previously. Even if the human race rises again, they will not kill us!¡± ¡°300th place? The human race is really stubborn. We all thought that they had no hope in the era of the Myriad Spirit Ranking. I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few hundred years, they would actually rush from the bottom to the top 300!¡± ¡°When will our Fire-Winged Insect Clan be able to rise in rank like the humans?!¡± Most of the races hurriedly held a high-level meeting to discuss a change in strategy towards the human race. At the very least, they could not have the same attitude as before. As for the four major races, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, and the Demon Clan, they did not appear as nervous and uneasy as before. Instead, they deduced that the humans had exchanged for many beast pattern golden fruits in the palace world. They only sneered at this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s only in the top 300. Even if all the Immortal Venerables of the human race become Beast Spirit geniuses, they can¡¯t rush into the top 100. The higher the ranking, the harder it is to increase it. It doesn¡¯t just rely on the number of techniques, but also prodigies!¡± ¡°The value of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is the lowest. The human race can only exchange for such unpresentable things. Without top-notch beast spirit treasures, the human race is nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°We still have to be careful. No matter what, the increase in the number of Beast Spirit geniuses at the Immortal Venerable level will give them an advantage on the top level of the Heavenly Palace. In the future, if there are similar palace worlds, we have to be careful.¡± ¡°The prodigies are the most important. So what if there are many Immortal Venerables? Could it be that the human race still dares to let the Immortal Venerables take the lead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we give them a hundred Beast Spirit geniuses, it will be difficult for them to catch up to our clan. This time, with a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure, the strongest prodigy of our clan will undoubtedly increase in strength.. It¡¯s not something humans can catch up to at all!¡± Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: You Have to Have Some Dreams (2) Chapter 550: You Have to Have Some Dreams (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯S right. The ones we have to be careful of now are the special races. They¡¯re the real threat. Don¡¯t forget about the Beast Spirit Ranking.¡± Top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures and the supreme treasure made the four races understand one thing. In the Strange Beast Gate, prodigies were the future. The Venerable Sovereigns of the various races even specially instructed the prodigies of their races, ¡°There are still more than 300 years until the next Beast Spirit Ranking competition. You must seize the time to comprehend the concept of the strange beast and the power of the strange beast. If there¡¯s a chance for Realm Sea Peak to comprehend it, use it as soon as possible.¡± The disturbance in the Immortal Dao territory had nothing to do with Shen Ping. After taking out two Beast Pattern Golden Fruits and giving them to Venerable Sovereign, he received more than a hundred Taiyi Void Immortal Talismans. This was much more than trading with Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu in the palace world. Of course, the two of them had obviously given him other things to make up for it. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t 100 immortal talismans a little too little?¡± Shen Ping felt that it was too little. Lian Xuejin said speechlessly, ¡°These are immortal talismans. They¡¯re different from ordinary spirit talismans in the lower realm, especially the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman. Although it¡¯s not troublesome to make, the materials are very precious. Having a hundred of them has already emptied the accumulation of those Immortal Venerables. However, don¡¯t worry. The Venerable Sovereign said that due to time constraints, he can only give you a hundred temporarily. If you need them in the future, he will continue to give them.¡± Only then was Shen Ping satisfied. A hundred Taiyi Void Immortal Talismans were enough for a period of time. The gap between him and those prodigies would gradually shorten. After all, Yin Ting had said that in the Winged Race, Beast Spirit prodigies could cultivate in accelerated time. They could treat a year as a hundred years, and some were equivalent to a thousand years. ¡°Disciple, how¡¯s your comprehension of the Beast Scripture?¡± After chatting for a while, Lian Xuejin asked what she was most concerned about. Shen Ping did not hide anything. ¡°I have already mastered the concept of the beast skin level. I believe that in another hundred years, I will be able to perfectly comprehend the concept of the beast skin and enter the beast bone level.¡± Lian Xuejin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve already mastered the concept of beast skin?¡± She knew that her disciple was a genius in the aspect of the Beast Scripture, but this was too fast. One had to know that this was true Beast Scripture. Under the circumstances of time acceleration, the prodigies of the various races could only make a small improvement in a certain level after comprehending for a thousand years. ¡°Good, very good. According to the situation on the Beast Spirit Ranking last time, those who comprehended the beast bone are basically in the top 10,000. Initially, I thought that after you broke through to the Body Integration realm, it would be very difficult for you to compete for the top 20 of the first level of the Heavenly Palace. From the looks of it, there¡¯s still hope for you, disciple!¡± Shen Ping said humbly, ¡°There¡¯s still a huge gap between me and that Spirit Race prodigy who has reached the level of scales.¡± Lian Xuejin teased, ¡°Why? From what you said, do you want to catch up to that prodigy in a short period of time?¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times and said, ¡°People have to have some dreams.¡± Lian Xuejin couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s good to have dreams, but you can¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. The strongest prodigy of the Spirit Race has cultivated for many years, but you¡¯ve only cultivated for hundreds of years. The last time Venerable Sovereign told you this news through me, it was mainly to let you know the difference and have a goal to catch up to. ¡°By the way, eight of the beast pattern golden fruits of the race this time were given to True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals. Three of them are said to have extremely high comprehension. They have also comprehended the Beast Scripture. Without the blood of the suppressed strange beasts, they have already comprehended the level of beast bones. Of course, they are not real beast bones, but beast bones from the derivative skills. ¡°Now that they¡¯ve become Beast Spirit geniuses, their speed of comprehension will be even faster with the help of the strange beast blood in their bodies. You have to be careful not to be caught up by them.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. He had used the blood of strange beasts before. Back then, among the restricted resources he had obtained in the True Treasure Pavilion, there was the blood of strange beasts. This thing was obtained from the suppressed strange beasts. Without the blood of strange beasts, forget about comprehending the Beast Scripture, it was extremely difficult to even comprehend the derived skill scroll. These three immortal seniors were truly geniuses to be able to comprehend the beast bone level. They were much stronger than him, a fake genius who relied on the virtual interface. However, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure. On the contrary, the more geniuses there were in the clans, the happier he became. It was because this way, there would be someone to share the importance of the immortal dao higher-ups of the various clans. He ended his communication with his master. He was not in a hurry to use the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman to comprehend the Beast Scripture. In fact, even if he did, it would not be of much help to him. After all, he was relying on the comprehension of the strange beast obtained from his wife, Wang Yun¡¯s black crown, to quickly comprehend it. Under normal circumstances, comprehending it would be very slow. Therefore, even if he used an immortal talisman, he would use it to sort out his digestion and comprehension. City Lord Manor. The scenery here at the pavilion by the lake had not changed for a hundred years. In the center of the sparkling lake, there was only one pavilion that could admire the beautiful aurora on the lake. The fragrance of tea filled the air. Snowflakes gradually fell from the sky. This was not the natural snow scenery in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, but the four seasons evolved from the immortal formation that enveloped the City Lord Manor. The Immortal Array was a high-grade Immortal Array obtained by trading with Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu. With this array, even the Golden Immortals of the lower realm would find it difficult to destroy it. Even though it basically consumed an immortal spirit stone every year to maintain it, Shen Ping still directly took out the Immortal Array because the Immortal Array had another function. That was to make the cultivation environment of the City Lord Manor like a true immortal residence. His wife, concubines, and Dao companions would be in seclusion in such an environment. Their cultivation speed would be twice as fast. He did not work hard to cultivate to be an ascetic. If there were good things, he naturally had to enjoy them in advance. ¡°Husband, the information of An¡¯er has already been investigated. It¡¯s a cultivator from the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley. An¡¯er is obsessed with the current sect master of their sect, so he often goes there. This sect is good at music cultivation and illusions.¡± He listened to his wife. Shen Ping was a little stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that our An¡¯er has a sweetheart?¡± Wang Yun nodded, but she said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s been bewitched. The True Treasure Pavilion is currently famous. The cultivators of the various sects want to enter the pavilion through their connections and obtain resources. This Seven Butterfly Sound Valley is no exception. Most of them are female cultivators. The sect has already been destroyed by the foreign races. They most likely want to use our True Treasure Pavilion to rebuild the sect.¡± Shen Ping said nonchalantly, ¡°Since you have doubts, investigate.¡± Wang Yun did not expect Shen Ping to be so supportive. She said in a low voice, I¡¯m prepared to interrogate the current sect master personally and get the Body Integration guest elder who¡¯s good at illusions in the pavilion to take action.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°You can make the decision on this matter. However, there¡¯s one thing you have to pay attention to. Don¡¯t be too extreme. After all, this is An¡¯er¡¯s first time. Be careful not to backfire.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Wang Yun¡¯s brows relaxed. With her husband¡¯s support, she did not have to worry. This was a small matter to Shen Ping. However, not long after, his son actually personally brought the current sect of the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley to the City Lord Manor and brought it to him. Shen Ping carefully sized up this sect master. Her appearance and figure were indeed excellent. She wore a purple face cloth and had a vague beauty. However, from the lines of her eyebrows and the outline of her figure, she should have cultivated a bewitching technique. His son, Shen An, wanted to say something, but when he met Shen Ping¡¯s gaze, he did not dare to say anything. On the other hand, this sect master bowed and said, ¡°Junior Mei Yue greets Pavilion Master Shen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping nodded and said calmly, ¡°Why did you come to see me?¡± Although he had restrained his aura, his voice contained an inexplicable pressure. Under this pressure, the Sect Master of the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley seemed to have been completely seen through. She did not dare to hide anything and directly revealed her goal. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, please save my master¡¯s life. My master was occupied by an Itinerant Immortal from the Penglai Immortal City. They promised to take care of my Seven Butterfly Sound Valley, but until the foreign race cultivators destroyed the sect, we did not see any help from the Penglai Immortal City.¡± Shen Ping could clearly feel the hatred in Mei Yue¡¯s words. ¡°In that case, you deliberately approached my son, Shen An, so that I could save your master?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Mahayana Realm (1) Chapter 551: Mahayana Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wherever there were people, there would be Jianghu. Cultivators who pursued longevity were no exception. The only difference was that cultivators had mighty extraordinary power. It was precisely because of this that the competition for benefits between cultivators was often even more bloody and cruel. The so-called bigger fist was the reason. The Seven Butterfly Sound Valley was only a Body Integration sect. There were many such factions in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness alone. No matter how this sect had a dispute with the Itinerant Immortals of the Penglai Immortal City, there were benefits behind it. Shen Ping did not want to interfere at all, let alone understand the cause and effect of the matter. Although he had a conflict with the Penglai Immortal City, he would not take the initiative to provoke the Itinerant Immortal faction of the Penglai Immortal City without having the strength to crush them. Therefore, he said this purely to see what Mei Yue would do. ¡°This is only a request from our Seven Butterfly Sound Valley. If Pavilion Master Shen is willing to help, our Seven Butterfly Sound Valley can pay any price.¡± Mei Yue said softly. Shen An could not help but say, ¡°Father, with the strength of our True Treasure Pavilion, if you appear, I believe that Itinerant Immortal senior will agree to let a Body Integration cultivator go.¡± Shen Ping glanced at his son and thought to himself that he had experienced too little. How could things be so simple? Ignoring the reason why the Itinerant Immortals of the Penglai Immortal City occupied the Sect Master of the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley, even if he appeared, why would the other party give him face? Was it because the True Treasure Pavilion had a huge influence?! What a joke. Although the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s territory had expanded to nearly two hundred cities and was about to occupy the entire western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, in the eyes of the Itinerant Immortals in Penglai Immortal City, the True Treasure Pavilion was a second-rate faction that did not even have Itinerant Immortals. If not for the combat strength of his Mahayana Realm master that he had fabricated, those Itinerant Immortals would probably not even take a look. ¡°No matter what price you pay, it¡¯s not worth me stepping forward. Go back. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of bewitching An¡¯er to bring you in.¡± Shen Ping picked up his tea. Mei Yue did not appear too disappointed. In fact, she did not expect Pavilion Master Shen to appear at her first meeting. She immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Shen An lowered his head, his eyes filled with confusion. Shen Ping did not explain. Instead, he said, ¡°Go find your mother. If you have anything to say, you can tell your mother.¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± A few days later, Wang Yun grounded Shen An and even severely reprimanded the two maids beside him, telling them to keep a close eye on Shen An in the future. Shen Ping did not have any reaction. Even though he knew that grounding would not be effective and might even arouse his son¡¯s rebellious mentality, the appropriate punishment would make him realize that there were obstacles. As long as there were obstacles, he would think of how to resolve them. Even if his son suffered a huge setback in the end, it would still be better than before. After all, there were some things that one would only understand after experiencing it personally. Without experience, it was useless no matter how much you tried to reason. Of course, his son¡¯s matter was only a small interlude in his cultivation. For the next half a year, he was still relaxed. Every once in a while, he would invite the Body Integration Fellow Daoists he had befriended to hold a banquet to exchange cultivation experiences and listen to some interesting gossip. Half a year later, he entered a cultivation state again. His wife, Wang Yun, knew that once her husband began to cultivate seriously, he would frequently have sex with her, so they cooperated very well. Time passed bit by bit. Especially when he used the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman to absorb and comprehend, time flowed like water. In the blink of an eye, 200 years quietly passed. The main peak of the Spirit Race in Penglai Immortal City. There were several Itinerant Immortals gathered today. As they drank, the Flame Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal mentioned the human race in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness¡¯s western district. ¡°The True Treasure Pavilion has become more and more arrogant in recent years. Not only have they wantonly harassed our Flame Clan¡¯s cultivators, but they have also occupied the mineral resources of various caravans. At this rate, the western district will probably be dominated by the human race sooner or later!¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Itinerant Immortal¡¯s tone was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve long said that we can¡¯t be soft-hearted. If the True Treasure Pavilion isn¡¯t eliminated, it will sooner or later become a huge problem. In my opinion, let¡¯s kill our way to Gray Stone City and destroy its main pavilion to intimidate the other human factions.¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal shook his head repeatedly when he heard that. ¡°Our Spirit race also has the situation you mentioned. The Body Integration clansmen in the cities under our jurisdiction have been complaining recently that the resources of the juniors have decreased greatly. Many outstanding juniors find it difficult to even maintain the most basic resources. However, the True Treasure Pavilion is not an ordinary human faction. If we could kill it, we would have long taken action. Have you forgotten the warning of the human Heavenly Immortal back then?!¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal frowned and said, ¡°Of course we haven¡¯t forgotten, but we can¡¯t keep this going, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Spirit Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t wait too long. When the immortals from the Starry Sea break through the human line of defense, we can officially attack the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°You have to be patient. To Itinerant Immortals like us, a thousand years is just a blink of an eye. There¡¯s no need to be anxious. Perhaps the True Treasure Pavilion will fight among itself without us taking action. Don¡¯t forget that humans are very prone to internal strife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drink.¡± They were only complaining. If they really attacked, they would not dare to act rashly. If they caused the Heavenly Immortal of the human race to attack, they would die.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Mahayana Realm (2) Chapter 552: Mahayana Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations In the Immortal Dao territory of the Devil Clan. Laughter sounded from the majestic palace. The palace guards and some Devil Clan¡¯s experts who were cultivating were surprised. They wondered what was going on today. The Venerable Sovereign was actually so happy. They had not seen the Venerable Sovereign smile for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡°Disciple, you¡¯re not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to not only comprehend the Beast Blood Concept in one go, but also take a step further and comprehend the profundity of the scale armor level. This profundity contains the truth of the world and is the most difficult thing. Now that you can cross it, you¡¯re not far from comprehending the scale armor. Haha, that Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Hao is only two to three hundred years ahead of you. I believe you¡¯ll catch up sooner or later!¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was in a good mood. Bai Xin said respectfully, ¡°If not for Master painstakingly extracting the source of the strange beast and improving my strange beast bloodline, coupled with the beast blood spirit liquid exchanged in the palace, it would be very difficult for me to improve so much!¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble. Resources are originally used to assist cultivation. For you to reach this level, it can be seen that you didn¡¯t let me down. There¡¯s still more than a hundred years before the next Beast Spirit Ranking opens. This time, you must rush into the top five!¡± Bai Xin bowed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Master!¡± His words were filled with confidence. After all, there were only three prodigies from various races who had reached the scale armor level. Although he had yet to reach the scale armor level, he still had more than a hundred years. In the acceleration of time, he would have tens of thousands of years to comprehend. He would definitely be able to enter the scale armor level. At that time, he would be fourth. Not long after, the news of the strongest prodigy of the Devil Clan breaking through to the beast blood level spread among the myriad clans at the speed of a hurricane. It was basically very difficult to hide such a thing. Moreover, the Devil Clan did not deliberately hide it. Instead, they publicized it wantonly to give pressure to the prodigies of the other clans. After the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign found out, he said indifferently, ¡°Ling Hao, don¡¯t take it to heart. Your goal is only that person from the Realm Race. As long as you surpass him, you can become the first on the Beast Spirit Ranking and suppress all the races in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign.¡± Ling Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Suppressing all the races was indeed his goal. Under his lead, the entire Spirit Race would definitely surpass the human race back then. After the Flame Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign received the news, he frowned. Although the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Flame Clan had always joined forces to deal with the human race, they also fought fiercely with each other, especially when it came to prodigies. They often fought in the Strange Beast Gate. Be it natural treasures or beast spirit treasures, the higher-ups encouraged them to fight. But now, the strongest prodigies of the Spirit Clan and the Devil Clan had already exceeded the level of beast blood, while the prodigies of the Flame Clan were still lingering at the level of beast blood¡¯s whip tails. This made him very unhappy. ¡°Damn it, the comprehension level of Bai Xin of the Devil Clan was originally about the same as my clan¡¯s Yan Chan. This time, he actually improved so much. It¡¯s easier said than done to increase the level of the beast blood. Even if he comprehended for tens of thousands of years, he might not make any progress. That old fellow of the Devil Clan must have extracted the origin of the strange beast. Hmph, he¡¯s really unscrupulous!¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign quickly deduced the reason, but extracting the source of the strange beast would damage the bloodline of the strange beast. This was a method of drinking poison to quench their thirst. The Flame Race would not do this. Similarly, the Demon Venerable Sovereign was also unhappy. Everyone had clearly extracted the source of the strange beast, so why did the prodigies of the Devil Clan improve so much, while the prodigies of the Demon Clan were like snails? ¡°What a piece of trash. If I had known that your talent and comprehension in the aspect of strange beasts were so poor, I wouldn¡¯t have taken you in as a disciple back then. Hurry up and comprehend it!¡± The demon prodigy trembled and hurriedly disappeared. Compared to other races, the cultivation system of the Demon Race was very cruel. It was basically the model of raising Gu. Most of the demonic sects of the human race were like this. Gray Stone City. It was spring in the City Lord Residence, which was enveloped by a high-grade immortal formation. Spring filled the residence, and emerald green plants covered both sides of the lake. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. In the pavilion by the lake, the wife, concubines, and Dao companions were laughing and accompanying their children. A hundred years ago, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Pei Huoyu, Qiu Ying, Mu Jin, and the other women had all broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm with the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman. Among them, Pei Huoyu and Qiu Ying, and Yin Honglian had even reached the mid-stage of the Divine Transformation Realm. As expected, after breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm, they finally gave birth to Shen Ping¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, the City Lord Manor was very lively now. It was like the prosperity of a cultivation clan. Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes in the quiet room. The Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman around him burned completely and turned into nothingness. A hundred years was equivalent to spending a thousand years. He had already completely digested the complete beast skin and the scale patterns on the beast bone. The remaining time was spent absorbing the strange stones, consuming Beast Spirit Pills, and studying puppets, the Dao of Talismans, formations, and other skills. He felt the rich and vast magical power of the strange beast in his body. He could not help but smile. In a thousand years, he finally broke through to the Mahayana Realm. Not only did his magic powers become more dense and huge, but his mental strength had also increased greatly. But he was only at the dharma level. Only when he underwent the tribulation could his spiritual sea truly transform. In fact, most of the Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races would not advance as quickly as him. Even if they had enough strange stones and Beast Spirit Pills, they would suppress their realm and try their best to comprehend the strange beast concept and might. After all, their cultivation realm could increase at any time. As long as their lifespan was not exhausted, there was no need to be anxious. However, Shen Ping was different. On the one hand, he had made rapid progress in the Beast Scripture. On the other hand, he was facing the pressure of the foreign races. Therefore, the higher his cultivation realm, the more energy he had to deal with many troubles. He opened the virtual interface and glanced around. There were two more purple frames. Except for Luo Qing, Bai Yuying, who had followed him the earliest, and Mu Jin had both transformed from a golden frame to a purple frame. Clearly, after having a bloodline, the uneasiness in their hearts had completely disappeared. As for the rest, there were not many changes. Shen Ping was not disappointed. After all, not everyone valued bloodlines. ¡°The strange beast talent seems to have reached a certain limit. It hasn¡¯t broken through for so long!¡± He looked at the Strange Beast Talent column. Enhancement, teleportation, and the Pupil of Sea Beast had been improving, but they had not evolved further. Only the Eye of Sea Beast had evolved into the Pupil of Sea Beast. He knew that although his talent had not evolved, the effect was much stronger than before. For example, after he activated the enhancement talent, he could directly advance from the Mahayana Realm to the middle stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. Not only had he crossed a major realm, but he had also advanced a small realm. If he used the strange beast secret technique again, it would be equivalent to the late stage of the Tribulation Transcendence! It could be said that if he were to erupt with all his might, it was enough to fight an Itinerant Immortal. He put away the virtual interface. Shen Ping took out the top-notch beast spirit treasure, the Primordial Chaos Spear, that he had exchanged from the palace. Its entire body was silver with a trace of blood patterns. There were thin concave patterns at the tip of the spear, and it could vaguely make the blood in his body tremble. ¡°Among the five forms, the first form requires me to comprehend the entire beast bone. The prodigies of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan should be able to unleash a portion of the power of a top-notch beast spirit treasure, but I haven¡¯t even been able to use the first form. There¡¯s still a long way to go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If not for the enhancement brought about by his wife¡¯s black crown, it would have been impossible for him to use the Primordial Spear without tens of thousands of years. But now, he had comprehended the horn level of the beast bone in just a few hundred years. If the palace artifact spirit knew of this speed, it would probably be shocked. He stood up and walked out of the quiet room. He first sent a message to his master, Lian Xuejin. Before he went into seclusion, he asked his master to help contact the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao and collect information about the geniuses of the first level of the Heavenly Palace of the various races. On the way to the pavilion by the lake, Lian Xuejin replied, ¡°Disciple, you¡¯re out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Yes. The information you asked me to gather has already come to a conclusion. Among the top 20 geniuses of the various races on the first level of the Heavenly Palace, the lowest level is the beast bone¡¯s whip tail. It¡¯s mainly the concept. It¡¯s basically more than 40%. ¡°There¡¯s still more than a hundred years before the next Beast Spirit Ranking. For you, wanting to squeeze into the top twenty will probably be quite difficult..¡± Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Tough (1) Chapter 553: Tough (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The further one comprehended the Beast Scripture, the more obvious the difference would be. It could not be seen that much from the beast form and beast skin, but once one crossed the beast bone, the difference between the pattern, horn, hoof, and tail of the four small levels would be huge. Similarly, the difficulty of comprehending would increase exponentially. For example, the difficulty between the beast bone¡¯s hoof and whip tail was almost equivalent to comprehending the Beast Scripture from the beginning to the end. That was why Lian Xuejin said that it was very difficult for Shen Ping to squeeze into the top 20. Even though she knew that Shen Ping had a talisman array divine power, the competition for the Beast Spirit Ranking could not be made up for by relying on talisman arrays. However, Shen Ping did not mind. He smiled and said, ¡°Master, even if I enter the top 20, it will only be an additional reward of one Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. As for the top 10,000, I¡¯m still very confident.¡± Lian Xuejin wanted to say that the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was very precious, but she swallowed her words. She knew that her disciple definitely had excess Beast Pattern Golden Fruits in his hands. ¡°Yes, as long as you can enter the top ten thousand, the rest won¡¯t affect you much.¡± Lian Xuejin pondered and said, ¡°However, disciple, you can¡¯t be careless because of this. The Venerable Sovereign told me that the appearance of the Realm Sea Peak Palace last time meant that the Beast Spirit Ranking is definitely not as simple as it looks. Although its reward is only the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and the opportunity to comprehend it for the time being, no one can predict what changes it will undergo. Regardless of what sort of changes occur, ranking is the most important.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression immediately became more serious. The Venerable Sovereign¡¯s words were indeed very reasonable. The reward for the first Beast Spirit Ranking was actually very ordinary compared to the treasures exchanged for when the palaces appeared. However, the Realm Sea Peak had a large number of palaces. Perhaps there were special rules for the rankings inside. ¡°I will do my best to break through the rankings!¡± Lian Xuejin nodded and said hesitantly, ¡°Disciple, do you have any beast blood spirit liquid?¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment. ¡°Master, the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid is different from the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. It can promote the purity of the strange beast blood in the body of a Beast Spirit genius and increase one¡¯s comprehension of the Beast Scripture. No one despises too much of such a treasure. I indeed have it in my hands, but I still have to use it. Moreover, I plan to nurture my children into Beast Spirit geniuses.¡± Lian Xuejin understood. She sighed softly and said, ¡°How can I not know? It¡¯s just that the seniors of my clan¡¯s immortal Dao personally came forward to nurture those eight outstanding juniors. Forget it, I¡¯ll reject them tactfully.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Master.¡± The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was very important to the race. It concerned the ranking of the race on the Myriad Spirit Ranking. He could give or trade it, but the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid was different. This thing was purely a resource. Even if it was a trade, he would not take it out. It was not that he did not understand the righteousness, but this kind of opening could not be opened. Once it was opened, as long as he had treasures in the future, the higher-ups of the race would want him to take them out to trade. At that time, what should he do? If it was a rare resource, he would not be able to use it even if he took it out. Therefore, he had to be tough on this matter. Lian Xuejin also knew this, so she did not continue. The exchange ended. He went all the way to the pavilion by the lake. ¡°Father.¡± Just as he appeared, a cute figure ran over from the pavilion. ¡°Yi¡¯er.¡± Shen Ping picked up his daughter in front of him and pinched her chubby face. He smiled and said, ¡°Have you eaten secretly again in the past hundred years? Even your mother can¡¯t control you.¡± Shen Yi, his third daughter was born by Luo Qing. Among his children, he liked this third daughter the most. It was mainly because she was the most clingy to him. Although the other daughters were also very obedient and sensible, they were too sensible. Every time they saw him, they would be obedient. ¡°Father, Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t eat so much. Hmph.¡± Shen Yi pouted her red lips. She did not look like a hundred-year-old female cultivator at all. Instead, she looked like a child. This was her personality, and she had a childish aura. Moreover, this girl¡¯s appearance was a little youthful. Coupled with the fact that she had the ability to retain her looks, it was impossible to tell that she was more than a hundred years old. They arrived at the pavilion. The other children bowed. ¡°Greetings, Father.¡± Shen Ping sat down and glanced at it. ¡°Where¡¯s An¡¯er?¡± His wife, Wang Yun, said, ¡°He went to the Black Fiend Valley. Recently, the Black Fiend Valley has not been very peaceful. The demons are causing a commotion. He can follow and experience it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping nodded. Ever since the incident at the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley, his son had become much more well-behaved. Although he did not know if it was intentional, he was much more sensible on the surface. A hundred years ago, he had asked An Zhiyuan and Jing Yan to arrange for him to work in the pavilion and let him train. ¡°Husband, this is the Blue Flame Cloud Fire Tea Yong¡¯er brought from the Flame Cloud Area. It tastes very good. Try it.¡± Bai Yuying handed over the teacup and said. Among the many wives and concubines, she was the most lively and delicate. However, ever since she had a son, she had become much more mature. Be it her daily clothes or her actions, she had become dignified and generous, with the temperament of a mature woman. In fact, it was not only her, but also Wang Yun and Mu Jin. During the tea tasting, Shen Ping also sized up the cultivation realms of his children. In more than a hundred years, the highest cultivation realm among them was already at the late-stage of the Golden Core realm. The others had also reached the Golden Core realm. This cultivation speed was indeed very fast, but under the nurturing of a large number of precious resources in the True Treasure Pavilion, it was too normal to have such speed. The only pity was that other than the eldest son, Shen An, the rest did not give birth to the bloodline of a strange beast.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Tough (2) Chapter 554: Tough (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In this situation, even if they consumed the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, it would be very difficult to nurture it in the future. This was because he knew very well that only living beings who were born with the bloodline of strange beasts could better comprehend the might and concept of strange beasts. For example, Shen An was already a Beast Spirit genius a hundred years ago. Moreover, he walked the same bloodline system as the Winged Race, the Devil Clan, and the others. As long as he increased the purity of the strange beast bloodline, he could speed up his comprehension. Originally, he wanted his son to comprehend the Beast Scripture, but to be honest, the difficulty of comprehending the Beast Scripture was extremely high, much higher than bloodline. After all, not all cultivators were interested in the Hundred Arts of the Immortal Dao. Back then, the reason why he cultivated talismans was purely to earn spirit stones to cultivate, and most cultivators had the same goal. ¡°My children are not young anymore. They will never grow up if they stay in Gray Stone City. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to let them go to their respective pavilions to train.¡± The children¡¯s faces were filled with joy. Every young eagle wanted to spread its wings and soar. Although they were the children of the True Treasure Pavilion, they were no exception. They wanted to see the cultivation world outside Gray Stone City. Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Husband, the situation is not stable now¡­¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°They¡¯re all Golden Core cultivators. They have a lot of Dharma treasures on them. They also have methods like talismans and puppets. They won¡¯t be in danger.¡± Hearing her husband say that, Yu Yan did not reject him anymore. She knew in her heart that her children would go out one day. ¡°When you¡¯re outside, don¡¯t cause trouble, let alone do evil because you have the background of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The children were extremely excited. Even Shen Yi, who liked to stick to Shen Ping, was looking forward to it. The Gate of the Strange Beast. After admiring Yin Ting¡¯s white feathers in a remote old place on the third floor of the underground palace, Shen Ping asked about her recent comprehension. ¡°The effect of the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid is indeed not bad. I¡¯ve already reached the level of the horn of the beast bone. In terms of concept, I can barely comprehend a trace of the concept of the beast bone. I¡¯m mostly close to greater mastery of the beast bone.¡± Yin Ting glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°If nothing goes wrong this time, I should be able to enter the top 10,000.¡± She had a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure. Coupled with her level of comprehension, the chances of her entering the top 10,000 were very high. Among the various races, only the Beast Spirit geniuses in the top 10,000 would receive special nurturing from the higher-ups. In other words, Yin Ting could continue to enjoy the treatment of accelerating time to comprehend. Shen Ping took out another bottle of beast blood heavenly spirit liquid and handed it to Yin Ting. ¡°The concept of the beast bone is still a little weak. There¡¯s still more than a hundred years. If you work harder, I believe there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡± When she looked at the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid, Yin Ting sighed. ¡°I owe you more and more.¡± Shen Ping hugged Yin Ting. ¡°If you think like this, you will only increase the burden on your state of mind. You and I are Dao companions. We are one. Helping you is helping myself.¡± He did not have much need for the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid. The improvement was not as fast as the digestion of the insights he obtained every day. Moreover, from the virtual interface, the virtual frame that Yin Ting belonged to was constantly nourished and deepened day by day. It was like a purple frame. One had to know that the latter was a Dao Companion with ten special physiques. If it transformed into a purple frame, it might be different from Wang Yun and Bai Yuying. Yin Ting smiled. ¡°You¡¯re always so reasonable. In the next hundred years, I might have to go into seclusion and cultivate with all my might to prepare for the next Beast Spirit Ranking. I won¡¯t be coming to the underground palace for the time being.¡± Shen Ping expressed his understanding of this. He had not entered the Strange Beast Gate in his hundred years of seclusion. This was the norm for Dao companions, especially Dao companions above the Divine Transformation Realm. It was already considered a deep relationship if they could have sex in a thousand years. He returned to the first floor of the Heavenly Palace, went to the Heaven Ascension Hall and obtained two more high-level beast spirit treasures. Then, he searched for the strange stone for two years before leaving. Sword Seal City. In the Luo Xia Peak¡¯s main hall. When Shen Ping was intimate with Yue Lingluo, he also asked about the situation of the various factions in the past hundred years. Now, the intelligence system of the True Treasure Pavilion had completely infiltrated the entire western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Whether there were human cultivators or not, there were almost all intelligence members of the True Treasure Pavilion. Yue Lingluo was in charge of intelligence, so she knew the situation of the various factions the best. ¡°The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, and the other clans have been very stable recently. The range of the cities under their jurisdiction is not as strict as before. However, the Devil Clan is very active. The various trade routes of our True Treasure Pavilion have been attacked by the Devil Clan recently. Although there are not many casualties, it has given many guest elders a headache.¡± At that point, she paused and hesitated. ¡°The Tai Hua Sect and other sects in the Penglai Immortal City have been making a lot of moves in recent years. Darling, do you know about the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I know. Why?¡± Yue Lingluo frowned and continued, ¡°After An¡¯er¡¯s incident, I specially investigated the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley. At first, I didn¡¯t find anything, but slowly, I found out that the Tai Hua Sect seems to be colluding with the demons.¡± ¡°Colluding with the demons?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Are you sure? Yue Lingluo shook her head. ¡°To be precise, Tai Hua Sect has secretly recruited many female cultivators, especially female cultivators who haven¡¯t lost their primordial yin. They traded with two demonic sects, and these two demonic sects are secret pawns of the demons in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. This matter is very secret. If not for the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley, my True Treasure Pavilion wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out. ¡°And it¡¯s been going on for a long time. It¡¯s just that the Tai Hua Sect has been making a lot of moves recently. It might be related to the foreign races suppressing the sects and factions in various cities. They¡¯re taking advantage of the situation and wantonly targeting sects with many female cultivators. Actually, it¡¯s not just female cultivators. It¡¯s loose cultivators, sect disciples, and so on. As long as it¡¯s a demonic sect that needs it, the Tai Hua Sect will trade. Moreover, it¡¯s not just Tai Hua Sect.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping did not say anything, Yue Lingluo said in a low voice, ¡°The Demon Race¡¯s survival world has many cultivation resources that our human race urgently needs, especially those above the Mahayana Realm. The special resources of the Demon Race can greatly assist in breaking through. I think it should be related to this. -It¡¯s very normal in the cultivation world. Before the appearance of the True Treasure Pavilion, although the various races suppressed the human race on the surface, there were many factions that secretly cooperated with the human race. They were very in need of medicinal pills, talismans, array formations, and other resources.¡± Shen Ping raised his head and drank a cup of wine. He said calmly, ¡°The cultivation world is very cruel. As long as there are benefits, they will use all kinds of methods. For Tai Hua Sect to be able to stand in the Western District for so many years without falling, there must be something dirty going on. I don¡¯t care about other places, but in the area under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion, such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen.¡± Yue Lingluo could not help but say, ¡°Tai Hua Sect is a powerful sect in Penglai Immortal City. Our True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s current foundation is far inferior. I think we can put on a show and let the Tai Hua Sect know, so that they would try their best not to do this under our jurisdiction.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Inform the pavilion that if they discover such a thing, they¡¯ll attack directly. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of whether the other party is the Tai Hua Sect or the Penglai Immortal City.¡± When the current sect master of the Seven Butterfly Sound Valley begged him, he did not care, nor did he want to care. However, it was different now. He had already broken through to the Mahayana Realm and was not afraid of the Itinerant Immortals of the Tai Hua Sect. It would have been fine if he did not know about this, but since he heard it, he naturally did not need to show any respect to the Tai Hua Sect. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of resistance. Many Body Integration guest elders in the pavilion are actually more or less related to the Penglai immortal City. They might have heard of this matter.¡± Yue Lingluo reminded him. Most of the guest elders at the Void Refinement Realm and above in the True Treasure Pavilion were basically from the major sects. More than half of these sects followed the Tai Hua Sect. Shen Ping said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just give the order. As for what they do, it will depend on their choice. The True Treasure Pavilion has developed for so many years, and the number of guest elders has indeed increased. I can take this opportunity to reduce it.¡± Yue Lingluo could hear the determination in her husband¡¯s voice and did not continue persuading him. After all, she was the one who brought up this matter first. Although the development was different from what she had expected, she still agreed with her husband¡¯s decision.. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: If You’re Unrespectable, I’ll Help You Be Respectable (1) Chapter 555: If You¡¯re Unrespectable, I¡¯ll Help You Be Respectable (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations In a relatively famous place in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness of the Flame Cloud Mountain Range, other than the abundance of Blue Flame Cloud Fire Spirit Tea, there was also a large Flame Cloud Crystal Mine underground. It was originally under the jurisdiction of the Li Fire Sect. After the Li Fire Sect¡¯s mountain gate was destroyed, it was taken over by the foreign races. However, this place had now become the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, the Flame Cloud Crystal was a main material for forging spiritual ancient treasures. Therefore, even during the period of the alien races occupation, there were many human cultivators stealing minerals here. Now that the True Treasure Pavilion had expelled the alien races, more and more human cultivators came to trade and buy minerals. After more than 200 years of development, this place had completely returned to its former prosperity. ¡°Senior Sister Xuan, if we go further, we¡¯ll be in the depths of the mountain range. I heard that demonic cultivators often appear. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Several streams of light tore through the sky and landed on the peak of a mountain range, revealing four beautiful women. They were wearing the same sect robe with a lotus flower embroidered on their chests. The woman in the lead said softly, ¡°We came here to temper ourselves and buy Flame Cloud Crystals. How can we retreat just because of a little difficulty? Moreover, so what if we encounter demonic cultivators? If we meet them, we can fight them.¡± The three junior sisters beside her looked hesitant. It was not that they were afraid of demonic cultivators, but if they went further, they would be out of the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. If they encountered foreign races, it would be terrible. Seeming to have seen through their thoughts, Senior Sister Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t exceed the scope of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Only then did the junior sisters heave a sigh of relief. They stepped on their dharma treasures and continued flying forward. However, before they could cross the two mountains, a sharp sword light attacked not far away. Bang! Senior Sister Xuan¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. She raised her hand and struck out a lotus seal, easily shattering this sword qi. Immediately after, her divine sense quickly swept out. ¡°Who are you? How dare you ambush us!¡± No one responded. However, several more sword lights enveloped her from all directions. After shattering it again, Senior Sister Xuan frowned. She had actually not discovered any traces of the enemy with her divine sense just now. ¡°Be vigilant. The enemy¡¯s ability to hide his aura is very strong¡ª Before she could finish speaking, spots of sword light suddenly condensed in the surrounding space. These sword lights instantly formed a sword net that surrounded the four of them. ¡°Not good, this is the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Four Spirits Sword Formation! Hurry up and form a formation to block it!¡± Senior Sister Xuan recognized the origin of the sword formation. Her handsome face suddenly changed, and she quickly took out her magic treasure. At the same time, she sent a message to the sect. However, she quickly realized that the sword formation had blocked the transmission. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Heavenly Lotus Sect, don¡¯t struggle. Surrender obediently!¡± More than ten figures appeared outside the sword formation. Senior Sister Xuan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Yue Hua Sect.¡± Yue Hua Sect and Tai Hua Sect came from the same lineage. Before the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the two sects were like fire and water. However, after the Myriad Spirit Ranking, Yue Hua Sect gradually declined. Later on, they simply acknowledged their ancestors and returned to the sect, becoming the branch sect of Tai Hua Sect outside. ¡°This place is under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. What do Yue Hua Sect want?!¡± She chided. ¡°Haha, so what if it¡¯s the True Treasure Pavilion? Could it be that it¡¯s stronger than the Tai Hua Sect?¡± Although the 15 disciples of Yue Hua Sect did not take the True Treasure Pavilion seriously, they were still very afraid of it because their superiors had long instructed them not to provoke the members of the True Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, in the past few hundred years, the True Treasure Pavilion has protected many sects. Even the foreign races had failed to attack them. As a result, the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s reputation in the Western District had long surpassed some of the large sects in the Penglai Immortal City. It was almost comparable to the Tai Hua Sect. Therefore, even if they did not have conflicts, the Yue Hua Sect did not dare to rashly clash with the members of the True Treasure Pavilion. If not, they would not launch a sneak attack here. Senior Sister Xuan¡¯s face darkened. As she controlled her dharma treasure to block the sword net, she sent a voice transmission, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll use my divine power to break the sword net. Take the opportunity to send a message to the sect. Also, run towards the True Treasure Pavilion. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Sister!¡± The three junior sisters realized the seriousness of the matter. Boom! Seeing that the four from the Heavenly Lotus Sect had begun to resist with all their might, the cultivator in the lead of the Yue Hua Sect did not dare to be careless. He shouted, ¡°Hurry up and deal with them.¡± An hour later, Senior Sister Xuan and the other three, who had relied on their powerful trump cards to escape from the encirclement, looked at the Void Refinement Realm experts blocking in front of them with despair on their faces. A moment later, their magic powers were all restrained. ¡°As expected of the true disciple of the Heavenly Lotus Sect. I almost let you escape.¡± The Void Refinement Realm cultivator from the Yue Hua Sect glanced at Xuan Ling indifferently. ¡°With the Taiyin Moon Body, it¡¯s indeed a little different.¡± ¡°The elders of my Heavenly Lotus Sect will be here soon. If you don¡¯t let us go quickly, it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it!¡± One of Xuan Ling¡¯s junior sisters gritted her teeth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Void Refinement Realm cultivator said with a smile, ¡°If an elder of your Heavenly Lotus Sect comes, we can take her in as well. I heard that most of your Heavenly Lotus Sect still retains their virgin primordial yin. I believe that the Void Refinement Realm is no exception. You should be glad that your sect has moved to Gray Stone City. Otherwise¡­ the entire sect will be our goods. Take them away!¡± Gray Stone City. In the living room of the City Lord Manor. Wang Yun personally poured a cup of spiritual tea for Fairy Jing Lian and said with a smile, ¡°Why did Senior Jing Lian personally come today?¡± Fairy Jing Lian did not have the cold arrogance of a Body Integration cultivator at all. She said softly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Wang, to be honest, I¡¯m here to ask Pavilion Master Shen for a favor..¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: If You’re Unrespectable, I’ll Help You Be Respectable (2) Chapter 556: If You¡¯re Unrespectable, I¡¯ll Help You Be Respectable (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Senior Jing Lian, my husband isn¡¯t in Gray Stone City. He went to Sword Seal City a few months ago. Right now, he should be at Luoxia Peak.¡± Wang Yun replied and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not a big deal, you can tell me first.¡± Fairy Jing Lian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Two hours ago, my sect received an emergency call for help from Xuan¡¯er. It¡¯s in the Flame Cloud Mountain Range and is quite far away. If I go there, it will take a few days. Therefore, I want to ask Pavilion Master Shen to send a message and ask the branch pavilion in that area to send some people to check on the rescue.¡± When Wang Yun heard that something had happened to her good friend, Xuan Ling, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll send a message to my husband immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Wang.¡± After the message explained the matter, Wang Yun felt that something was wrong. Although Xuan Ling was a true disciple of the Heavenly Lotus Sect and was a good friend of hers, even if something happened, her master could appear. Why would Fairy Jing Lian personally come? After some thought, she asked. Fairy Jing Lian hesitated. In the end, she sighed and said, ¡°This matter is very important. Only Pavilion Master Shen has the ability to save the lives of my sect¡¯s disciples.¡± Wang Yun could not help but look anxious. ¡°What kind of danger did Fellow Daoist Xuan encounter?¡± ¡°They were kidnapped by the Yue Hua Sect¡¯s disciples.¡± As the Body Integration Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Lotus Sect, Fairy Jing Lian had heard of some dirty things in the Penglai Immortal City. Furthermore, many female disciples in the sect happened to meet the requirements. Such a ¡¯ thing had happened a thousand years ago. However, they had done it secretly at that time and had only plundered the Foundation Establishment realm. Therefore, Fairy Jing Lian endured it after knowing that the Tai Hua Sect and those demonic sects were behind this. However, it was different this time. The one who had been robbed was a Divine Transformation true disciple of the sect and had even befriended the wife of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master. That was why she had personally appeared. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing!!¡± Wang Yun couldn¡¯t help but look angry when she heard this. ¡°As one of the humans in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, Tai Hua Sect actually sent a branch sect to plunder female cultivators to trade with the demonic sects. It¡¯s simply infuriating. Hasn¡¯t a senior appeared for so many years?!¡± Fairy Jing Lian said helplessly, ¡°Tai Hua Sect has an Itinerant Immortal senior. Who would dare speak up for injustice against such a powerful sect? Even other Itinerant Immortals would not clash with Tai Hua Sect over such matters. In the past, they only plundered those below the Golden Core realm, but ever since the alien races wantonly wiped out the human cultivators in the various cities, they became more and more unscrupulous. My sect also has such considerations when moving to Gray Stone City. But who knew that they would still target us?¡± Wang Yun¡¯s anger did not subside. She knew that the Tai Hua Sect was very powerful and had several Itinerant Immortals. As Shen Ping¡¯s wife, she should not have let the True Treasure Pavilion get involved in such matters. However, she recalled when she was still a mortal, the scene of being forced to marry in ¡¯ order to survive. If she had not met her husband, she would have long been buried in the soil. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. If my husband knows the inside story of this matter, he will definitely help.¡± She had already made up her mind that if her husband was afraid, she would ask him for help. Fairy Jing Lian hurriedly said, ¡°As long as Pavilion Master Shen helps contact the Tai Hua Sect, my Heavenly Lotus Sect is willing to redeem the disciples of the sect no matter the price.¡± Sword Seal City. In the pavilion of Luo Xia Peak. Shen Ping did not expect the Yue Hua Sect to dare to touch the Heavenly Lotus Sect¡¯s core disciples. He told Yue Lingluo about this, ¡°Is the Flame Cloud Mountain Range under the jurisdiction of our True Treasure Pavilion?¡± Yue Lingluo frowned. ¡°Not entirely. There¡¯s a small area in the north that belongs to the Devil Clan. There are many demonic beasts there. In addition, the reserves of the Flame Cloud Crystal Mine are very small. Therefore, after occupying the Flame Cloud Mountain Range, in order to avoid frequent battles with the foreign races, we took the initiative to give up that place. If the Yue Hua Sect attacks in that area, the True Treasure Pavilion won¡¯t be able to interfere. I¡¯ll go out personally now.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go. Send someone to the Yue Hua Sect¡¯s mountain gate to ask for them. Also, inform the intelligence department to quickly find out where they brought those female disciples of the Heavenly Lotus Sect.¡± After saying that, he instantly disappeared on the spot. When he appeared again, he had already crossed a long distance and arrived at the Flame Cloud Mountain Range. As his divine sense swept out, he quickly found the place where the Yue Hua Sect and the Heavenly Lotus Sect were fighting. There were still residual magic power fluctuations in this space. He activated the Pupil of Sea Beast. All living beings within a radius of nearly 5,000 kilometers were within his line of sight, but he did not discover the aura or figure of the Heavenly Lotus Sect disciple. Shen Ping was not surprised by this. Almost two hours had passed since the incident. It was normal for them to leave the range of the Pupil of Sea Beast at the speed of a Void Refinement and Divine Transformation cultivator. He looked at the location of the battle and compared it to the territory Yue Lingluo had mentioned. Then, he returned to Sword Seal City expressionlessly. Yue Lingluo was already used to Shen Ping¡¯s fast speed. When she saw Shen Ping sitting in the pavilion again, she asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Shen Ping picked up the spirit tea and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s under our jurisdiction. The Yue Hua Sect indeed doesn¡¯t take our True Treasure Pavilion seriously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal. Even if the Yue Hua Sect is afraid, they won¡¯t really care too much about the True Treasure Pavilion. After all, they belong to the Tai Hua Sect. Although our True Treasure Pavilion is developing extremely quickly and has withstood the siege of the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other foreign race alliance teams, without Itinerant Immortals, we won¡¯t be noticed by the large sects in Penglai Immortal City. Itinerant Immortals are the true foundation of a large sect.¡± Yue Lingluo looked at Shen Ping and asked seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to the Yue Hua Sect¡¯s mountain gate to ask for them, but the possibility of being rejected is very high. Husband, are you sure you want to have a conflict with the Yue Hua Sect and the Tai Hua Sect?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Why? Do you want to see if my attitude is firm?¡± Yes. This is no small matter. If a conflict breaks out and the Tai Hua Sect pursues the matter, it will be no less serious than when we were surrounded by the foreign races. In fact, it will be even worse than then.¡± Yue Lingluo¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Although you have killed a Tribulation Transcendence expert and have extraordinary combat strength, Itinerant Immortals are different from Tribulation Transcendence.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything, but the aura on his body was no longer restrained. The huge aura immediately made the space around the pavilion tremble faintly. Yue Lingluo, who had already reached the Body Integration realm, was breathing heavily. It was as if there were several towering mountains pressing down on her shoulders. The omnipresent aura was like endless seawater squeezing her. ¡°T-This is the Mahayana Realm. Husband, when did you break through?¡± Shen Ping quickly retracted his aura and said with a faint smile, ¡°I just broke through not long ago. I was able to kill a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator at the Body Integration realm. Now that I¡¯m at the Mahayana Realm, it¡¯s not impossible for me to fight an Itinerant Immortal. Even if I¡¯m not his match, I can retreat unscathed.¡± Yue Lingluo instantly revealed a smile and the expression in her eyes became much more relaxed. ¡°No wonder you have such an attitude. It turns out that your cultivation has broken through. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no harm in starting a conflict with the Tai Hua Sect. I can take this opportunity to show off and let more cultivators in the Western District know about the powerful foundation of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping did not have such thoughts. On the one hand, he was indeed displeased with the Tai Hua Sect. He was even more displeased with such a thing happening. In the past, he would have to endure it no matter how displeased he was. However, now that his cultivation had broken through to the Mahayana Realm and the Beast Scripture had reached the third level of the beast bone, there was no need to endure it anymore. At least in the entire lower realm, as long as he did not face immortals, he was fearless. On the other hand, he wanted to see the difference between his current strength and an Itinerant Immortal. They waited for thirty minutes before there was news from the Yue Hua Sect. ¡°The people from the True Treasure Pavilion did not even enter the mountain gate. A deacon in the sect said that the Yue Hua Sect had never had a disciple plunder a female cultivator, let alone a Heavenly Lotus Sect¡¯s true disciple. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need evidence. There¡¯s still no news from the intelligence department.¡± Yue Lingluo frowned, ¡°Furthermore, even if there¡¯s evidence, the Yue Hua Sect can deny that these disciples are from their sect. Or rather, they are disguised as the Yue Hua Sect.¡± Shen Ping suddenly stood up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the Yue Hua Sect. I believe they¡¯ll be much more awake when they face a Mahayana Realm expert..¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Go to Hell After Saying That (1) Chapter 557: Go to Hell After Saying That (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Yue Hua Sect was located on Mian Mountain on the east side of the Penglai Immortal City. It was a beautiful place with abundant spiritual energy, and it was adjacent to the largest Dongcheng Lake in the Western District. It had abundant cultivation resources, as well as many minerals and spirit veins. When the Yue Hua Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder left the Tai Hua Sect, he was already a Five Tribulation Itinerant Immortal, so he naturally could occupy this good place. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other foreign races were unable to occupy this place after wiping out the humans in the various cities. It was mainly because of the help and persuasion of the Tai Hua Sect. However, correspondingly, the Tai Hua Sect had also sent an elder stationed here for a long time. In the main hall of the sect, several Body Integration cultivators of the Yue Hua Sect gathered together. Although they did not have any emotions on their faces, their eyes revealed nervousness. They had brushed off the person sent by the True Treasure Pavilion, but everyone knew that the True Treasure Pavilion would not let the matter rest so easily. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you provoke the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± The Tai Hua Sect¡¯s elder frowned. The elder in charge of searching and plundering female cultivators everywhere hurriedly said, ¡°Elder of the main sect, please calm down. The matter is like this. The Heavenly Lotus Sect has a true disciple with the Taiyin Body that the demonic path urgently needs. One person is equivalent to a thousand female cultivators of the same level. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect this true disciple to be related to the True Treasure Pavilion. The exact relationship hasn¡¯t been investigated, but since the other party can persuade the True Treasure Pavilion, they must have a deep relationship. However, Elder, don¡¯t worry. Even if they have a relationship, I believe it won¡¯t be a big deal.¡± The elder in charge of the sect came to a realization and said in a low voice, ¡°The Taiyin Body is indeed relatively special, but the True Treasure Pavilion has no choice but to deal with it. Tell the disciples to quickly bring people over to trade to prevent the True Treasure Pavilion from finding out anything.¡± When he spoke up here, he added. ¡°Even though my Tai Hua Sect doesn¡¯t care about the True Treasure Pavilion, we have to consider our reputation¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, a powerful magic power aura spread over, and the entire mountain gate array was directly triggered. ¡°It¡¯s the Mahayana Realm!¡± The expression of the elder in charge of the sect changed slightly. He rushed out of the main hall in a flash and floated in the air. The other elders also left the main hall. Most of the disciples of the Yue Hua Sect looked at the mountain gate, but no one revealed a panicked expression. After all, it was not as if they had never seen a Mahayana Realm expert attack. With the elders of the main sect around, not to mention the Mahayana Realm, even a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator could not break through the sect. ¡°May I know which Fellow Daoist had come?¡± Seeing that it was a human cultivator, the sect elder felt a little relieved. He cupped his hands in the air with a smile and asked. Shen Ping stood in the air with his hands behind his back. His voice spread out. ¡°The Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion has come to visit the Yue Hua Sect.¡± As soon as he said this, the expressions of all the Yue Hua Sect elders changed drastically. They did not expect the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion to personally visit. Moreover, when did this Pavilion Master break through to the Mahayana Realm? Why did they not receive any news at all? It had to be known that when a Mahayana Realm cultivator broke through, they had to undergo Lightning Tribulation, and it would create a huge commotion. Some sects even invited Body Integration or other Mahayana Realm seniors to watch and protect them. ¡°So you¡¯re the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion. Nice to meet you!¡± The elder in charge of the sect also felt a ripple in his heart, but he still maintained a smile on his face. ¡°Our Yue Hua Sect is unable to welcome our esteemed guest. Please forgive us.¡± With that, he extended his hand and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, please come into the hall for a chat.¡± Whoosh. The sect array was activated. The other elders looked at Shen Ping and thought to themselves that this pavilion master probably did not dare to enter the sect because if there was really a conflict, he would have many restrictions and would not be able to unleash his true strength with the array formation, even if he was at the Mahayana Realm. To their surprise, Shen Ping and the woman beside him walked straight into the array. The smile on the elder¡¯s face widened. They arrived at the main hall. After sitting down, he smiled and asked, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, why did you suddenly come to visit today?¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°I believe Fellow Daoists should have guessed the reason for my visit. Your Yue Hua Sect openly and wantonly plundered the female cultivators of the Heavenly Lotus Sect under the jurisdiction of our True Treasure Pavilion. The True Treasure Pavilion sent people to inquire, but in the end, they didn¡¯t even enter the mountain gate. What is your Yue Hua Sect trying to do? It¡¯s not up to the Yue Hua Sect to make the decision in the Western District of the Supreme Dark Abyss!¡± Before long, a Body Integration elder of the Yue Hua Sect stood out. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡± Bam. Shen Ping waved his sleeve, and a surging Mahayana Realm magic power blasted out. At the same time that he interrupted this elder, he was sent flying and collided with the pillar of the main hall, causing it to break. Swoosh! Swoosh! The other elders immediately stood up and glared at Shen Ping. Although this attack did not cause much damage, the other party, a guest, actually dared to attack in the main hall. He was simply extremely arrogant and did not take the Yue Hua Sect seriously at all. The elder in charge of the sect narrowed his eyes. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, what do you mean?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not up to others to reply to me.¡± The elder in charge of the sect immediately understood that Shen Ping was taking him down a notch. He said with a dark expression, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen is right. Did you hear that? Don¡¯t say anything later.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other elders could only hold back their anger. Shen Ping continued to ask, ¡°What did Fellow Daoist Wu say?¡± Elder Wu, who was stationed in the sect, replied coldly, ¡°This is a misunderstanding. My Yue Hua Sect has never had a disciple plunder a female cultivator, let alone attack within the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. Pavilion Master Shen, it¡¯s better to find out the reason.¡± Shen Ping stared at Elder Wu and said, ¡°Is this the answer of the Yue Hua Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Psst. Shen Ping¡¯s aura spread out and instantly enveloped the entire main hall. ¡°Very good.. It seems that the Yue Hua Sect really thinks that our Treasure Pavilion can be bullied!¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Go to Hell After Saying That (2) Chapter 558: Go to Hell After Saying That (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Elder Wu was not afraid at all. He said coldly, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, this is the Yue Hua Sect. Even if you¡¯re at the Mahayana Realm, don¡¯t be impudent!¡± The sect¡¯s grand array was activated and bursts of light emitted from the pillars in the hall. In the blink of an eye, a powerful oppressive aura trapped Shen Ping and Yue Lingluo like a cage. Elder Wu said coldly, ¡°Under this array formation, you can only unleash the strength of a Body Integration cultivator. If not for your master, you would definitely not have walked out of the Yue Hua Sect today!¡± Shen Ping said expressionlessly, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Elder Wu snorted coldly. The other elders looked at Shen Ping happily. In their eyes, Pavilion Master Shen had already become a bird in a cage. ¡°Since you¡¯re done talking, go to hell!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a light blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing shot out from his sleeve. Elder Wu¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. A green shield immediately condensed in front of him. However, the shield could not even block it for a moment and instantly shattered. The light blade pierced through the shield and shattered his protective vestment, quickly leaving a trace of blood between his eyebrows. ¡°You¡­¡± Sensing the special energy wreaking havoc in his body, Elder Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and his pupils were filled with surprise. He could not understand how he could not even resist when they were both at the Mahayana Realm. Bam. Just as his body fell heavily, his eyes were already filled with regret. As a Mahayana Realm expert, he still had a lot of lifespan that he had yet to enjoy, but today, he died in vain. As Elder Wu died, the entire hall was terrifyingly quiet. All the elders of the Yue Hua Sect stared fixedly at the corpse on the ground. Their bodies were trembling, and their eyes were filled with fear. This was the Mahayana Realm! He was not a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, let alone a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. He had died in front of them in the blink of an eye. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they could not believe their eyes. ¡°Now you can talk.¡± Shen Ping looked at these elders and smiled faintly. ¡°I allow you to speak.¡± No one dared to make a sound. The hall was still so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. ¡°Alright, since no one knows where the disciples of the Heavenly Lotus Sect are, there¡¯s no need for you to exist.¡± ¡°I, I know!!¡± The elder in charge of plundering and trading hurriedly shouted. His forehead was covered in sweat as he trembled and said, ¡°They¡¯re in the Bone Mound, it was once the battlefield of the righteous and demonic paths of the human race. There are countless soul fiends wreaking havoc there. It can block all divine sense methods.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization after hearing this. ¡°Bone Mound. No wonder our Treasure Pavilion couldn¡¯t find any traces. Lingluo, stay here and watch. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± As he spoke, he left behind the silk blade and disappeared. As a high-level beast spirit treasure, the silk blade naturally had spirituality. As long as he left some magic power, he could kill this group of elders at any time. And that was the truth. In the hall, the elders of the Yue Hua Sect did not dare to move at all. The scene of Elder Wu¡¯s death just now had really shocked them. After all, no one had the courage to face death head-on. The longer they lived, the more afraid they were of death. This was because only after having it would they be afraid of losing it. These Body Integrations could easily live for tens of thousands of years. How could they bear to die? Bone Mound. Shen Ping¡¯s figure slowly appeared, and many miserable screams and cries sounded in his ears as if he was hallucinating. He activated the Pupil of Sea Beast, and soon, the huge bone tomb was no longer a secret in his line of sight. Seeing Xuan Ling of the Heavenly Lotus Sect and the hundreds of other female cultivators, he flicked his sleeve and stepped over. A few breaths later, Xuan Ling and the hundreds of female cultivators were all grateful. After Shen Ping brought them out of the Bone Mound, he returned to the Yue Hua Sect¡¯s main hall. When the elders of the Yue Hua Sect saw Shen Ping appear again, they were shocked and glad that they did not move recklessly. Yue Lingluo transmitted her voice, ¡°Husband, have you saved them?¡± Shen Ping nodded and looked at the elders. ¡°Tell me, who instructed you to do it?¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± The elder in charge hesitated and did not dare to reply. The other elders were the same. As this matter concerned the Itinerant Immortals of the main sect, they did not dare to speak bluntly. Pfft. The silk blade moved and a Body Integration elder fell. The remaining elders were terrified. The elder in charge gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I-It¡¯s Tai Hua Sect. These female cultivators who still have their virgin primordial yin are extremely good artifact refinement materials for the cultivators of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect. The Myriad Bones Demon Sect is a hidden sect of the Demon Race in the Western District. It¡¯s mainly used to trade resources with other races. Among them, the Yin Essence Flowers, Demon Quenching Vines, and other resources needed by Itinerant Immortals are only available in the Demon Race.¡± He explained everything in detail. This made Shen Ping very satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. As for the others¡­¡± ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, no, don¡¯t kill us. We were forced. How can we, Body Integration, dare to disobey the pressure of an Itinerant Immortal!¡± An elder hurriedly said. The other elders nodded repeatedly. Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°Yes, you were forced. With a thought from the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Itinerant Immortals, you have to do as they say. But some things are done. I can give you a chance to live, though. As long as you are willing to expose and announce what the Tai Hua Sect has done, you can live.¡± As soon as he said this, all the elders fell silent. Wasn¡¯t this forcing them to die? If they were exposed, Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Itinerant Immortals would be the first to not let them off. ¡°I¡¯m going to die either way. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Some elders were still brave. However, there were still a few elders who lowered their heads and did not say anything. Especially when they saw the corpses on the ground of the hall, they were even more afraid. They nodded repeatedly and agreed to expose them. ¡°Very well. I hope to hear the human cultivators of the Western District talk about this in half a month. If you don¡¯t, you should understand the consequences.¡± With that, he left with Yue Lingluo. Twenty minutes passed. The remaining elders in the main hall heaved a sigh of relief. When they were completely sure that Shen Ping had left, they immediately looked angry. ¡°Detestable, truly detestable. He¡¯s too arrogant. We have to report this matter to Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Itinerant Immortal senior. The True Treasure Pavilion is in trouble!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he¡¯s at the Mahayana Realm, he won¡¯t be able to survive if he dares to offend an Itinerant Immortal.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Tai Hua Sect now!¡± These elders did not mention what had just happened at all, as if they had forgotten. On the way back to Sword Seal City, Yue Lingluo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Husband, those elders won¡¯t do it.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯m letting them off for the time being only to let them inform the Itinerant Immortals of the Tai Hua Sect. Although those high and mighty Itinerant Immortals won¡¯t feel guilty because of some female cultivators at the Divine Transformation or Nascent Soul realm, I still want to see their reaction.¡± Yue Lingluo was silent for a moment before she said faintly, ¡°The cultivation world is cruel to begin with. Even cultivators who carry out righteousness will be tainted by blood. It¡¯s difficult to distinguish right from wrong. Husband, I hope you don¡¯t have such an obsession.¡± Shen Ping knew what Yue Lingluo was worried about. Since ancient times, people who were too stubborn about the difference between good and evil would eventually be devoured by this. In the end, they would even be driven by their inner demons and it would be very difficult for them to go far. He did this purely because he was unhappy. If he did not hear about this, he could ignore it. However, if he heard about it, he would have to seek an explanation as long as it was within his ability. Tai Hua Sect. After Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling received the news, she frowned. She stared at the Yue Hua Sect elder and asked, ¡°Are you sure that the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion has broken through to the Mahayana Realm?¡± Elder Yue Hua hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Not only did he break through to the Mahayana Realm, but he was also extremely powerful. He instantly killed Elder Wu, and it was even under the restraint of the sect¡¯s array formation.¡± Hong Ling frowned even more, ¡°Although Elder Wu¡¯s strength is average in the Mahayana Realm, if one wants to kill him in an instant, they have to have the strength of the mid-stage Tribulation Transcendence realm!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I dare not exaggerate at all.¡± Yue Hua Sect¡¯s elder said in fear. ¡°You may leave!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling looked at the current sect master of the Tai Hua Sect. ¡°This matter is difficult to handle. The Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion is nothing, but his master is extraordinary. He has the backing of a Heavenly Immortal. For the time being, our Tai Hua Sect cannot have a conflict with the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± When the Sect Master heard this, he could not help but say, ¡°Elder Hong Ling, can you push this matter to the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Fighting an Itinerant Immortal (1) Chapter 559: Fighting an Itinerant Immortal (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling looked puzzled. What was the use of pushing the matter of plundering female cultivators to the True Treasure Pavilion? In the cultivation world, strength was the foundation. If not for the fact that she was afraid of Heavenly Immortals and a greater background, she would have long killed the master behind the True Treasure Pavilion. She would not have had such a headache. The Sect Master of the Tai Hua Sect explained, ¡°Elder Hong Ling, we can¡¯t deal with the True Treasure Pavilion on the surface now. Even if we secretly send a Tribulation Transcendence elder, it won¡¯t be of any use. However, the True Treasure Pavilion can¡¯t do anything to us unless they¡¯re really willing to fall out with our Tai Hua Sect. Therefore, the most important thing now is to let the other party have no time to continue entangled in this matter. If we push the blame to the other party, we can use the commotion to completely muddy this matter. ¡°This way, even if the True Treasure Pavilion really produces evidence in the end, the human cultivators in the Western District will think that the True Treasure Pavilion and my Tai Hua Sect are competing for reputation, and not the True Treasure Pavilion standing up for those female cultivators. It won¡¯t be a big loss to my Tai Hua Sect.¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling immediately understood. To put it bluntly, the sect master¡¯s meaning was to argue back and forth, making things deviate from their original nature. This way, many cultivators would not pay attention to female cultivators. Even if they did, they would feel that there was a deeper scheme behind this matter. Originally, most cultivators were selfish. Once they had such thoughts, they would not care about those female cultivators. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. It¡¯s a pity for Elder Wu.¡± She agreed. The Sect Master smiled and said, ¡°Elder Wu didn¡¯t die in vain. After all, a Mahayana Realm cultivator died in our Tai Hua Sect. This is real evidence.¡± Hong Ling praised, ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite talented in such matters.¡± Half a month later, the news that the True Treasure Pavilion had wantonly plundered female cultivators and used this to exchange for resources with the Myriad Bone Demon Sect spread throughout the remaining cities of the Western District and the hundred-odd cities under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, it quickly caused an uproar. Many sects where female cultivators were plundered stood up and criticized the True Treasure Pavilion, wanting to seek justice. Many unreasonable cultivators also cursed in secret. Even the Void Refinement and Body Integration guest of the True Treasure Pavilion could not help but go to the City Lord Manor to ask for the truth. Gray Stone City. In the pavilion in the City Lord Residence. ¡°Father, are the rumors outside true? Are the resources of our Treasure Pavilion exchanged with the bodies of those female cultivators?¡± His children could not help but ask. Yu Yan frowned and berated them. Shen Ping smiled and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to blame them. Children are inexperienced and don¡¯t understand logic. It¡¯s normal for them to be easily affected.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the fifth son, Shen Yan, who asked, ¡°Yan¡¯er, do you think the True Treasure Pavilion did this?¡± Shen Yan hesitated and said, ¡°I stayed in the main pavilion for a while and also followed the merchant group to Black Fiend Valley. On the way, I saw and heard that many cultivators were extremely respectful to the True Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, Father had taught us many times not to rely on the True Treasure Pavilion to do evil and bully others. Therefore, I feel that this matter was not done by the True Treasure Pavilion. However, many cultivators said that the Tai Hua Sect is the number one sect in the Western District and has prestige. They won¡¯t lie about such things. That¡¯s why I asked.¡± Shen Ping was very satisfied with his son¡¯s answer. As the saying goes, three people make a tiger. Even a Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivator who had experienced many hardships would be affected, let alone Shen Yan, who had not experienced much. He said patiently, ¡°Yan¡¯er, do you know what resources were exchanged by plundering female cultivators for?¡± Shen Yan was stunned and shook his head. The other children also shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s the resources needed for Itinerant Immortals. These resources can only be obtained by the demons, and the Myriad Bones Demon Sect is a hidden sect of the demons in the Western District.¡± Shen Yan widened his eyes and quickly understood. ¡°In that case, Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Itinerant Immortals need such resources the most?¡± ¡°Yes. Itinerant Immortals are also humans. They also have seven emotions and six desires. In the True Treasure Pavilion, including all the transaction records, there are no resources like the Yin Essence Flower.¡± After teaching his children, Shen Ping came to Luo Xia Peak to discuss this matter with Yue Lingluo. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Tai Hua Sect to use such a despicable move.¡± Yue Lingluo frowned and said, ¡°They just want to stir up this matter so that our True Treasure Pavilion can take care of ourselves and not pursue the matter of the female cultivator. Husband, what do you plan to do?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Simple. Just resolve the essence of the matter. Since the Myriad Bones Demon Sect needs female cultivators, destroy the Myriad Bones Demon Sect and another Demon Sect so that the Itinerant Immortals of the Tai Hua Sect and the Penglai Immortal City have no way to trade. They will naturally be anxious.¡± In fact, it would be easier to destroy the Itinerant Immortals in Penglai Immortal City. However, he did not have the strength now. At the very least, he was not confident in facing a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. ¡°Husband, the Myriad Bones Demon Sect has three Itinerant Immortals. Furthermore, their sect¡¯s location is extremely secretive. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to find them.¡± Yue Lingluo reminded him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping said casually, ¡°That depends on whether those people from the Yue Hua Sect want to live or not.¡± Yue Lingluo couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, she asked, ¡°How should we deal with the rumors?¡± ¡°Just announce the truth. It doesn¡¯t matter if the other cultivators believe it or not. I didn¡¯t do this to obtain the recognition of the other cultivators of the True Treasure Pavilion. I purely want to resolve this matter.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± In the depths of an underground cave tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Bone Mound, two figures slowly appeared. It was Elder Huang, who was in charge of the transaction in Yue Hua Sect and Shen Ping.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Fighting an Itinerant Immortal (2) Chapter 560: Fighting an Itinerant Immortal (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°P-Pavilion Master Shen, this is the mountain gate of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect. The news outside has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all Tai Hua Sect¡¯s idea.¡± Elder Huang said fearfully. He originally believed that the main sect would send Itinerant Immortals to destroy the Pavilion Master after learning of the matter and avenge Elder Wu. However, what awaited him was a rumor. He felt extremely regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have completely rebelled and joined the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping ignored Elder Huang. He opened his Pupil of Sea Beast and a large number of figures quickly appeared in his vision. Three of them clearly had extremely strong auras. He locked onto one with a weaker aura and immediately disappeared on the spot. Elder Huang blinked in shock. He had already seen this Pavilion Master¡¯s unpredictable methods, as a Body Integration expert, he was only a realm away from the Mahayana Realm. Yet he did not even know how the other party disappeared. Clearly, the other party¡¯s divine power and methods exceeded his understanding. Deep in the Catacombs was like an underground world. Shen Ping, who had just appeared not far from an Itinerant Immortal, felt an energy pressure filled with darkness, decay, hatred, and curses. This negative aura even seeped into his Dharma body¡¯s defense, hoping to spread to his sea of consciousness to affect it. However, it was easily suppressed by the strange beast¡¯s magic powers. The Myriad Bones Demon Sect¡¯s Itinerant Immortal elder, who was sitting cross-legged on a white bone throne, opened his slightly turbid eyes. He only glanced at Shen Ping before smiling sinisterly. ¡°Interesting. You should be the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion, right? You actually appeared silently in my Demon Territory¡¯s control. Your methods are indeed extraordinary.¡± Shen Ping thought to himself that he was indeed an Itinerant Immortal. If it were any other Mahayana Realm or Tribulation Transcendence cultivator, they would not have sensed any fluctuations from him. If it was a sneak attack, there was a 100% chance of success. However, when he appeared just now, he had sensed his divine sense locking onto him. It was obvious that the other party was already on guard. He suppressed this thought and said with a faint smile, ¡°The Itinerant Immortal of the Myriad Bone Demon Sect is not an old fellow who cultivates in seclusion all year round. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so well-informed about the outside world.¡± The Itinerant Immortal chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a rigid old fart. How can I not know anything about what happened in the outside world? Tell me, you didn¡¯t appear here so brazenly to visit me, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to borrow something from you.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re borrowing my life?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no reward.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re really different. How many years has it been since I last met an interesting junior like you? You¡¯re at the Mahayana Realm. Even if you have grasped a top-notch divine power, you¡¯re at most comparable to a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. However, you dare to kill a Three Tribulation Itinerant Immortal like me. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a brainless junior. I think you have some impressive methods. Let me guess. It¡¯s an immortal artifact?¡± The Itinerant Immortal laughed and said a bunch of words, but the demonic aura around him became even richer. The large number of white bones under him trembled. A silk blade gradually appeared in the palm of Shen Ping¡¯s sleeve. He stared at the thin elder in front of him and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Without an immortal artifact, can¡¯t I destroy an Itinerant Immortal like you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s impossible. At least in the fifty thousand years I¡¯ve lived, I¡¯ve never encountered such a thing.¡± The Itinerant Immortal looked at Shen Ping and answered seriously, ¡°Today, perhaps you can let me see if there are prodigies in the cultivation world who can kill Itinerant Immortals at the Mahayana Realm!¡± Rumble- As soon as he finished speaking, a large number of white bones suddenly gathered into a huge white bone puppet. ¡°This is a White Bone Puppet refined with the bones and special minerals of the enemies I killed in my life. It¡¯s comparable to a Four Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. Although you¡¯re only at the Mahayana Realm, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll underestimate you! Go, kill him!¡± Bang! The huge bone puppet¡¯s fist smashed towards Shen Ping. This punch was like a mountain, surging like a tsunami. Moreover, the moment it landed, waves of demonic aura completely locked onto Shen Ping¡¯s location. It was as if an iron wall was blocking his movements from all directions. If it were any other Mahayana Realm expert, they would have long surrendered and waited for death. However, there was no fear on Shen Ping¡¯s face. The silk blades in his sleeve quickly shot out, and then they shattered into more than ten thousand small blades in midair. As the magical power of the strange beast was injected, the strange beast pattern on the surface of each small blade instantly lit up and instantly gathered into a huge blade. There was a large amount of lightning surrounding the blade on all sides. Accompanied by beast roars, the surrounding space trembled, and spatial cracks even appeared at the edge of the blade. This was the final form of the silk blade, the Void Thunder Blade. Boom! The huge blade slashed heavily at the White Bone Puppet. Click. Layers of cracks instantly appeared on the surface of the bone puppet that was comparable to a Fourth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. The pupils of the Three Tribulation Itinerant Immortal suddenly constricted. Even though he already attached great importance to the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion in front of him, he was still shocked at this moment. This was a magic treasure that he had spent a lot of effort to forge and could easily fight immortal artifacts, yet it was now severely injured by a Mahayana Realm cultivator! However, he had killed his way out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. In an instant, his mind returned to normal. His eyes were cold. Then, a huge demonic energy surged out of his body. A mouthful of blood essence poured onto the bone puppet. The cracks were quickly repaired. Waves of strange light lingered on the surface of the bone puppet. It punched again and collided with the huge lightning blade. Bam. Space cracks spread out like a spider web. The huge lightning blade was sent flying hundreds of feet away, but the white bone puppet was directly sent flying by the recoil and smashed into the distance. Pfft! The Third Tribulation Itinerant Immortal immediately spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and his aura weakened. However, he stared at Shen Ping and grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after cultivating for so many years, I would really encounter a cultivation prodigy like you. If you were given some time, I¡¯m afraid no one in the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness would be your match. Unfortunately, you¡¯re only at the Mahayana Realm! White Bone Demon Domain, condense!¡± Boom! The ground trembled. The shattered White Bone Puppet instantly turned into dust and surged into the ground. Waves of demonic energy surged into the sky and enveloped an area of a hundred miles. Whoosh. Thick chains quickly appeared on the ground and surged towards Shen Ping from all directions like vines. ¡°This is a Demon Domain formed using my divine power to fuse with an immortal artifact. It¡¯s even stronger than the array of a large sect. Not only does it have restrictions and suppression, but it can also resist the enemy. Junior, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to kill me!¡± A sinister voice resounded. There were even more chains on the ground, surrounding Shen Ping in an overwhelming manner. Apart from that, there was also a large amount of demonic aura that blocked his vision. Shen Ping seemed to have arrived in hell. If it was an ordinary Mahayana Realm cultivator, they would have already been contaminated by the demonic energy and would not be able to unleash 10% of their strength. However, the magic power of the strange beast was like a steel city wall, easily blocking the corroding demonic energy. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Demon Domain? Slash!¡± The huge lightning blade slashed down again. The terrifying lightning was like a Heaven-Opening Axe that could split the world. It cut through a large number of chains with a single slash, and even the ground was slashed into a huge crack. The Demon Domain that had originally condensed trembled violently. Shen Ping opened his Pupil of Sea Beast and quickly locked onto the location of the Three Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. With a flash, he rushed out of the chains that surrounded him again and appeared behind him. He grabbed at the air with his palm, and the huge lightning blade quickly shrank to a three-meter-long lightning blade and slashed down. Bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Three Tribulation Itinerant Immortal reacted extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, a sealing platform appeared in front of him. Although the sealing platform was shattered by the lightning blade, he dodged the fatal blow. ¡°How long do the two of you want to see? Hurry up and help me!¡± The roar resounded. Two long-robed figures slowly condensed at the edge of the Demon Domain. They were the other two Itinerant Immortals of the Myriad Bone Demon Sect. ¡°Hehe, old fellow White Bones, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in such a sorry state one day. Moreover, it¡¯s in the hinterland of the sect.¡± ¡°Not only that, but you were almost killed by a Mahayana Realm cultivator.. How embarrassing!¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Tai Hua Sect’s Avoidance (1) Chapter 561: Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Avoidance (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the two Itinerant Immortals were sneering, their actions were not slow at all. Not only did they activate their immortal artifacts, but they also occupied a position that coincided with the Three Tribulation Itinerant Immortal, rapidly increasing the power of the entire White Bone Demon Domain. Shen Ping could clearly sense that the suppression and corrosion of his magic powers by the demonic aura had increased by more than ten times. He was not surprised by this. After all, no one was a fool when they cultivated to the Itinerant Immortal realm. They might be a little careless when facing a Mahayana Realm expert as this was their first time. However, after seeing him force a Three Tribulation Itinerant Immortal to seek help, they naturally could not underestimate him. Although the power of the Demon Domain had increased, it was still difficult to penetrate his magical beast barrier. ¡°This junior is indeed something. The Demon Domain Field that the three of us superimposed can¡¯t even break through his avatar.¡± The strongest Five Tribulation Itinerant Immortal of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect narrowed his eyes, his pupils filled with seriousness. This was their territory. If it were the Itinerant Immortals of the Tai Hua Sect, they would also be affected, yet a Mahayana Realm junior was not affected at all. Just this alone was shocking. Elder White Bones snorted. ¡°He dares to appear in the hinterland of our sect. How can he not have some tricks up his sleeve?¡± He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Junior, if word gets out that three Itinerant Immortals of my Myriad Bones Demon Sect dealt with you alone, you can be proud. Before you take action, I advise you to consider it carefully. I don¡¯t care what grudge you have with Tai Hua Sect, but it has nothing to do with my Myriad Bones Demon Sect. On account of the fact that you¡¯re a human genius, I¡¯ll cherish your talent and give you a chance to live. Otherwise, once you take action, you will definitely die without a burial place!¡± The other two Itinerant Immortals looked at Shen Ping. They knew that Elder White Bones was afraid and was giving the other party a way out. This was because such a prodigy definitely had a powerful master or background behind him. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so powerful. Ignoring everything else, just the magic treasure in the other party¡¯s hand was definitely an immortal artifact. How could a Mahayana Realm cultivator have such a powerful immortal artifact without any background? Shen Ping looked at the three Itinerant Immortals, his eyes revealing a hint of excitement. ¡°Cut the crap. Since I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no reason for me to return empty-handed.¡± When Elder White Bones heard this, his eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°Very good. You¡¯re courting death. You can¡¯t blame anyone else! Attack, kill!¡± Boom!! The three Itinerant Immortals attacked together. A monstrous demonic aura surged. Chains condensed again in an overwhelming manner, and they were even thicker than before. In the sky above the Demon Domain, three huge spears emitting blue flames descended from the sky and stabbed heavily at Shen Ping¡¯s location. In the surging demonic aura, they were densely covered with black insects that buzzed and swept over. Shen Ping, who was in the center of the storm, acutely sensed that three powerful auras had locked onto him. He did not dare to be careless at all and directly activated his enhancement talent. The magical power of the strange beast in his body instantly soared to the early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. ¡°Strange Beast Secret Technique¡ªSpirit Transformation.¡± As he used the strange beast technique, the blood in his body immediately crazily absorbed the strange beast¡¯s magic power, causing the density of his bones and cells to quickly increase. His magic power increased again and he jumped to the middle stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. He felt the vast Tribulation Transcendence magic powers in his body. He focused his eyes and poured his magic power into the surface of the Void Thunder Blade. Instantly, lightning flashed. He raised his hand and held the Void Thunder Blade tightly. Then, he teleported behind Elder White Bones and slashed down. ¡°Die!¡± Elder White Bones had been tense the entire time in order to guard against the other party¡¯s mystical escape technique. Even so, he did not expect the other party to silently appear behind him in his Demon Domain. Furthermore, there were three Itinerant Immortals¡¯ auras and divine senses locked onto him, as well as many methods to attack him. Bang! Even though he reacted quickly and condensed a demonic shield, the demonic shield shattered in the face of the Void Lightning Blade that had increased in power. The sharpness of the tearing destroyed Elder White Bones¡¯ body that was comparable to a spiritual ancient treasure. The lightning on the surface of the Void Lightning Blade shattered his soul the moment it left his body. ¡°No!¡± A miserable scream sounded, but it quickly stopped. The Three Tribulation Itinerant Immortal of the Myriad Bone Demon Sect, Elder White Bones, had died! The other two Itinerant Immortals, who had missed, could not save him in time. They could only watch as Elder White Bones¡¯ body and soul were destroyed. ¡°Damn it, what kind of treasure is that? It can even easily shatter the soul!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two Itinerant Immortals stared intently at the lightning blade in Shen Ping¡¯s hand. The reason why it was difficult for Itinerant Immortals to die was that they had many life-preservation means, such as escape divine powers, immortal artifacts, talismans, puppets, and so on. On the other hand, it was because of their powerful souls. Even if their bodies were shattered, they could still rely on their souls to continue controlling their Dharma treasures. They could either escape or fight. Dharma treasures that could kill the soul were extremely rare. Most Itinerant Immortals had to be much stronger than the soul of another Itinerant Immortal to severely injure it. And what did they see now? The lightning blade in the Mahayana Realm¡¯s hand had actually easily destroyed the soul of a Three Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. This was even more shocking than the sudden increase in the other party¡¯s magic power. The two Itinerant Immortals felt fear. He had dharma treasures that could threaten their lives, coupled with the other party¡¯s elusive escape divine powers, so they clearly did not have the confidence to kill him, despite being stronger than Elder White Bones. Swish, swish. The surging demonic aura dissipated. The two Itinerant Immortals turned around and used their fastest escape divine powers to escape into the sky above the Catacombs.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Tai Hua Sect’s Avoidance (2) Chapter 562: Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Avoidance (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s too late to escape now! Mountain River Plate, condense!¡± Shen Ping knew that Itinerant Immortals were extremely fast. Even if he could easily catch up with them by teleportation, he would not be able to do anything to them if the other party wanted to escape. This was because the other party could use the gaps he provided to escape extremely far. This was different from Tribulation Transcendence. The Tribulation Transcendence was unable to detect his teleportation location, but Itinerant Immortals could sense it and react in advance. Splash. As the immortal artifact, the Mountain and River Plate, was taken out, the area within a thousand miles was instantly enveloped by a world of mountains and rivers. The powerful immortal artifact pressure made all the disciples of the Myriad Bone Demon Sect terrified and uneasy. Although the two Itinerant Immortals of the Demon Sect¡¯s escape techniques were not slow, they were not as fast as the immortal artifact¡¯s envelopment speed. In a few seconds, they were trapped by the Mountain and River Plate. ¡°Junior, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of you. If we really fight to the death, you¡¯ll die here even if you have a powerful dharma treasure!¡± The Five Tribulation Itinerant Immortal said coldly. Shen Ping was unmoved. He teleported to the side of the Fourth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal, but the other party did not even resist and instantly dodged. Although the edge of the lightning blade still injured the Fourth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal, it was not fatal. He used the same trick again and teleported repeatedly, continuously injuring the Four Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. He secretly controlled the Mountain and River Plate to shrink the area. When the other Five Tribulation Itinerant Immortal saw this, he did not help the other party. Instead, he floated on the spot with demonic energy rising from his body. It seemed like he was using some powerful technique. Dong, dong! After severely injuring a Four Tribulation Itinerant Immortal, terrifying heartbeats suddenly sounded in the entire Mountain and River Plate. Every heartbeat could make space tremble. But Shen Ping was not affected at all. He stared at the Fifth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal and frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he ignored the heavily injured Fourth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal and slashed at the Fifth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal with the Void Lightning Blade. Boom! What Shen Ping did not expect was that this void lightning blade that could easily kill a Third Tribulation Itinerant Immortal did not even shatter the demonic energy defense on the surface of a Fifth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. ¡°Hahaha, junior, you¡¯re finished. My Myriad Bone Demon Sect is a sect under the jurisdiction of the Demon Race. Naturally, I can contact the powerful seniors of the Demon Race.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and came to a realization. No wonder he felt that the pressure of the demonic aura had increased a lot. It turned out that he was borrowing the power of the demons. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± Bang! This Fourth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal knew that he could not survive. Before he died, he condensed the magic powers of an Itinerant Immortal that he had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years into a single point. It produced a destructive power that caught Shen Ping off guard. Even though he had the Crimson Flame Blood Shield, he was still severely injured. His internal organs were torn apart, but his powerful Divine Demon Body allowed him to quickly recover. Thump, thump, thump! His heartbeat became stronger and stronger. The surging demonic energy completely drowned the entire Mountain and River Plate world. Shen Ping did not hesitate as he put away the Mountain and River Plate and teleported away. He would not foolishly stay where he was and continue fighting this fellow. Although he had not done his best to kill the two Itinerant Immortals of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect, he had already achieved his main goal. A few dozen breaths later, a True Demon descended from the monstrous demonic energy. He looked at the place where Shen Ping had left and roared. ¡°Emissary, it¡¯s my incompetence.¡± The Fifth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal hurriedly bowed and admitted his mistake. The True Demon retracted his pressure and said coldly, ¡°This matter is not your fault. This junior is indeed extraordinary to be able to kill two Itinerant Immortals with a Mahayana Realm cultivation. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s an 80% chance that he¡¯s the Beast Spirit genius of the human race. The lightning blade in his hand should be a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure. Only such a treasure that snatches the creation of the world can easily destroy the soul of an Itinerant Immortal.¡± The Five Tribulation Itinerant Immortal of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect were stunned for a moment before revealing a look of joy. ¡°Emissary, this is a huge joyous occasion. If we can kill this Beast Spirit genius, it will be a heaven-defying contribution.¡± The True Demon snorted and said, ¡°The three powerful races of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Flame Clan sent Golden Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and more than a thousand True Immortals. However, they were stopped by the Immortal Dao experts of the human race. Not to mention whether I can easily kill him, even if I can, as long as I appear in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, I will be discovered by the Golden Immortals in the sea of stars. I¡¯ll be the one to die then!¡± The Five Tribulation Itinerant Immortal immediately cursed in his heart. So what if he could kill the Beast Spirit genius? However, he did not dare to say this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The True Demon seemed to have guessed the Itinerant Immortal¡¯s thoughts as he said coldly, ¡°If we can really kill the other party before we die, it will be worth it. However, the other party has already become powerful. Just his escape technique is not simple, let alone the immortal artifact on him. As for the other means, I believe the higher-ups of the human race have bestowed them with some. It will definitely be difficult to kill him in a short period of time.¡± The Fifth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal hurriedly said, ¡°Emissary is right. We still need to consider this matter at length.¡± The True Demon nodded. ¡°In the near future, you have to be more peaceful here. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Now that the various races are preparing for the Beast Spirit Ranking, they don¡¯t have time to care about such trivial matters.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the True Demon left, the Five Tribulation Itinerant Immortal took a deep breath with lingering fear. Fortunately, he could contact the Devil Race¡¯s emissary. Otherwise, he would have ended up like the other two Itinerant Immortals. However, this emissary was really timid. He did not even dare to attack a Mahayana Realm expert.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Tai Hua Sect’s Avoidance (3) Chapter 563: Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Avoidance (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Luo Xia Peak. Seeing that Shen Ping had returned safely, Fairy Luo Xia hurriedly asked, ¡°Husband, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°I underestimated the Myriad Bones Demon Sect. Although I killed two Itinerant Immortals on this trip, the last one summoned a True Demon of the Demon Race. Fortunately, I escaped in advance. Otherwise, I would have died there.¡± Although he was confident, he knew that he was definitely not a match for a True Demon. Yue Lingluo was taken aback. ¡°You really killed an Itinerant Immortal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ping nodded and said casually, ¡°If I fully unleash my present strength, I can probably kill Itinerant Immortals below the sixth tribulation. The three Itinerant Immortals of the Myriad Bone Demon Sect are not strong, and the immortal artifacts on them are ordinary.¡± He made it sound easy. However, Yue Lingluo was inexplicably shocked when she heard that. They were Itinerant Immortals, and they were extremely difficult to deal with. Yet, two of them had been killed by her husband. If word got out, the entire Western District would probably be shocked. After digesting this news for a long time, she could not help but say, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re too amazing.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Next, arrange for someone to spread the news of the deaths of the two Itinerant Immortals of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect. If necessary, you can also reveal their famous treasures. I¡¯ll give them to you later and leave them in the treasure vault of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Yue Lingluo came back to her senses, ¡°Husband, are you trying to intimidate the Tai Hua Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They will definitely think that it was my master who did it. I believe they won¡¯t dare to do anything else for the time being. I¡¯ll head to the Penglai Immortal City when I¡¯m confident of destroying the remaining Itinerant Immortal of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect.¡± There were still more than a hundred years before the Beast Spirit was about to open again. He had to prepare for the rankings. In the main hall of Tai Hua Sect, Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling widened her eyes. ¡°Is the news true?¡± The Sect Master of the Tai Hua Sect nodded seriously. ¡°The two Itinerant Immortals of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect had indeed died. Furthermore, the entire Demon Sect had caused a huge commotion back then. In addition, the treasure vault of the True Treasure Pavilion contained the famous immortal artifacts of the two Itinerant Immortals.¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling could not calm down for a long time. She thought that she was extraordinary, but she was only a Fourth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. If they really fought, she could not even kill Elder White Bones of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect. This was because the Demon Sect was famous for being ruthless and difficult to deal with. However, the True Treasure Pavilion had actually killed two Itinerant Immortals, including Elder White Bones. It was simply unbelievable. Didn¡¯t that mean that if the other party made a move, he could even kill her?! For the first time, she felt the power of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored to be the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion, but this is clearly impossible. It should be Fellow Daoist Xu behind him. He was only at the Mahayana Realm hundreds of years ago. It¡¯s impossible for him to kill an Itinerant Immortal in such a short period of time!¡± Sect Master Tai Hua was puzzled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s most likely a treasure bestowed by that Heavenly Immortal senior. Send a message. Don¡¯t have any contact with the Demon Sect for the time being. Stabilize for a period of time. Restrain the disciples of the sects and the sects outside. Don¡¯t have any conflict with the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As the Tai Hua Sect retreated, the rumors about the True Treasure Pavilion were dispelled. Many cultivators attacked the Tai Hua Sect, but they only shouted a few words in the dark and did not dare to really insult them. Time passed quietly. The cultivators gradually stopped paying attention to the matter of the female cultivators being plundered. The entire Western District returned to calm. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed.. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Second Opening of the Beast Spirit Ranking Chapter 564: Second Opening of the Beast Spirit Ranking Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations In the core territory of the Human Race¡¯s Immortal Dao. Misty Peak. The Venerable Sovereign swept his gaze across the Immortal Venerables sitting in the air below and had a rare smile on his face, ¡°Everyone, hundreds of years have passed. The eight junior Beast Spirit geniuses of my clan¡¯s True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals have made good progress in comprehending the Beast Scripture. Among them, Lin Yu, Hui Chang, and Yan Xueyi have already comprehended the level of beast skin. This speed is not inferior to the prodigies of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. If they are given enough time, they will definitely be able to catch up!¡± As soon as he said this, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Bing, and more than ten other Immortal Venerables all revealed surprised expressions. ¡°To be able to reach this level in hundreds of years, it seems that the comprehension of these three juniors in the Beast Scripture is really shocking!¡± ¡°That¡¯S right. Although it¡¯s a hundred times faster, this speed is indeed worth celebrating.¡± ¡°Comprehending the Beast Scripture is extremely difficult. Every prodigy of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. At this speed, there will definitely be a place for us humans in the top 20 of the Beast Spirit Ranking in the future!¡± ¡°For this Beast Spirit Ranking, they just need to familiarize themselves with the environment. Next time, they should be able to charge into the top 10,000!¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Genius Shen? I wonder how his comprehension is?¡± An Immortal Venerable asked about Shen Ping. The smile on the human Venerable Sovereign¡¯s face widened. ¡°This little fellow had already reached the level of a beast bone a hundred years ago. Although his comprehension of the concept of the beast bone is very low, it¡¯s not a problem for him to enter the top 10,000.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Immortal Venerables were shocked again They knew very well that Shen Ping from the Abyss of Supreme Darkness had not undergone time acceleration cultivation before this. Although he had later exchanged for a Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman, this kind of immortal talisman could only accelerate ten times. It was far inferior to a treasure that accelerated cultivation by a hundred or even a thousand times. Therefore, to be honest, his comprehension speed was even faster than Lin Yu and the others. ¡°Our human race should prosper!¡± An Immortal Venerable smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The further one comprehends the Beast Scripture, the harder it becomes. Moreover, compared to the strongest prodigies of the Devil Clan the Spirit Clan, and even the Realm Clan, the difference is too great.¡± ¡°Either way, it¡¯s something to celebrate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my race didn¡¯t obtain the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid when the Realm Sea Peak palace appeared last time. Otherwise, the three of them would have comprehended it faster.¡± The smiles on Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s faces weakened a little. The two of them knew that an Immortal Venerable was definitely going to take advantage of this to talk about the spirit liquid. Indeed, Immortal Venerable Huo, who was beside Immortal Venerable Yao said, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid is very ¡¯ important. It¡¯s said that almost all the prodigies of the Devil Clan and Spirit Clan who consumed the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid this time have comprehended and broken through a level. It has to be known that they are above the realm of beast bones. A small increase in level is undoubtedly very effective. If my clan¡¯s Lin Yu and the others can also use the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid, they will definitely be able to enter the top 10,000 on the Beast Spirit Ranking next time! ¡°That Shen Ping should have beast blood spirit liquid on him. The last time he proposed a deal, the other party did not agree. But now that Lin Yu and the other two have progressed so quickly, we should naturally propose a deal with him again. At most, we can give him more Taiyi Void Immortal Talismans.¡± After Immortal Venerable Huo finished speaking, there were other Immortal Venerables who agreed and echoed, ¡°The Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid is very important. One bottle is very powerful. If he¡¯s willing to trade for two or three bottles, it will be extremely helpful to our race¡¯s next Beast Spirit Ranking.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing, Immortal Venerable Yue, Immortal Venerable Nanji and the other Immortal Venerables did not say anything, but they looked ¡¯ tempted. Immortal Venerable Yu could not help but say, ¡°Fellow Daoist Huo, when a bottle of Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid is born in the palace, it needs millions of strange stones to exchange for it. Even if Shen Ping has it, he can¡¯t exceed three bottles. He doesn¡¯t even have enough himself. How can he take it out to trade with the race?¡± Immortal Venerable Huo said calmly, ¡°There should be a bottle left, right?¡± ¡°Hmph. Even if there is, Shen Ping risked his life to exchange for it Since he doesn¡¯t intend to trade, we shouldn¡¯t have any ideas about the beast blood spirit liquid. The Devil Clan and Spirit Clan also have it. If Fellow Daoist Huo has the ability, you can trade with them.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi¡¯s tone was slightly cold. Immortal Venerable Nanji smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Huo is also thinking about the race. However, what Fellow Daoist Qi said is not unreasonable Shen Ping¡¯s comprehension is not low. It¡¯s all thanks to him that our race has a junior who can become a Beast Spirit genius. Therefore, we have to consider this matter at length. The most important thing now is the Beast Spirit Ranking that is about to open.¡± Seeing the Immortal Venerable Nanji come out to smooth things over, the other Immortal Venerables did not speak anymore. When the human Venerable Sovereign saw this scene, he could not say anything. After all, he knew that the Immortal Venerable¡¯s words were not for his own benefit. Under the towering green tree of the Spirit Race, all the Beast Spirit geniuses gathered together and looked at the towering figure before them with reverence and worship. ¡°Although your rankings on the Beast Spirit Ranking were higher than the other races previously, you did not even occupy half of the top loo. This made me very disappointed. The second Beast Spirit Ranking is about to open in two years, whether our Spiritual Race can shine above the myriad races will depend on you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign.¡± A moment later in the palace far away from the ancient tree, the Venerable Sovereign looked at the strongest prodigy of the clan, Ling Hao, his eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°Disciple, how¡¯s your comprehension of the scale level?¡± ¡°It¡¯S 3O%.¡± Ling Hao replied respectfully, ¡°I have the confidence to pass through the seventh wooden house valley.¡± The Venerable Sovereign asked again, ¡°What form of the top-notch beast spirit treasure have you mastered?¡± ¡°The second form..¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Second Opening of the Beast Spirit Ranking Chapter 565: Second Opening of the Beast Spirit Ranking (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The power of the form of a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure is quite difficult. I¡¯m currently in the third form and haven¡¯t even grasped the prototype.¡± The Venerable Sovereign nodded. ¡°The power of a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure is second only to a supreme treasure. It¡¯s stronger than all immortal artifacts. It¡¯s not easy for you to master the second form. With this, you should be able to easily pass through the seventh wooden house valley. However, it¡¯s still a little difficult to reach the top. ¡°The two strongest geniuses of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan also have top-notch beast spirit treasures. In the end, you comprehended the scale armor later than them.¡± Ling Hao clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± He knew the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expectations of him. If the Spirit Race wanted to be as powerful as the human race back then, they had to be dazzling in all aspects. The Beast Spirit Ranking was undoubtedly important. If they kept ascending to the top, it would be difficult for the Spirit Race to subdue all the races. At the same time, the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao, such as the Devil Clan, the Flame Clan, and the Demon Clan, were encouraging the Beast Spirit geniuses in the clan. The appearance of the palace made these upper echelons realize that there was a huge connection between the Realm Sea Peak and the Beast Spirit Ranking, and the ranking of the Beast Spirit Ranking was clearly even more important. It was the same for the Wingeds¡¯ higher-ups. The last time the palace appeared, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races ostracized the Winged Race. This made the Venerable Sovereign realize the danger. He knew that if the human race completely declined, the next target of the four races would definitely be the Winged Race. Therefore, during this period of time, he began to interact with the Venerable Sovereigns of the human race, the Dragon Race, and the Phoenix Race. He planned to secretly form an alliance to deal with the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the talents of our Winged Clan are ultimately inferior to the humans, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and other powerful clans. Otherwise, why would our Winged Clan be willing to be neutral?¡± Looking at the beast spirit geniuses of the Winged Race below, the Venerable Sovereign sighed in his heart. Back then, when the human race was prosperous, the Winged Race could only become its vassal. Now, in the era of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, although the Winged Race could become one of the top ten races, it was purely because of the legacy of the human race. ¡°In this Beast Spirit Ranking competition, as long as you can enter the top 100, you can cultivate in my palace. As for the top 10,000, other than the normal treatment of prodigies, you can obtain the resources of the race in the main clan!¡± The words of the Venerable Sovereign excited the group of Beast Spirit geniuses. After leaving the hall, Yin Ting¡¯s master could not help but exclaim in joy, ¡°Disciple, during this period of time, you¡¯ve already comprehended the level of beast bones¡¯ hooves and claws. Your conception has also improved greatly compared to before. Furthermore, with the high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure in hand, you¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the top ten thousand in this Beast Spirit Ranking. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to benefit from your blessings and obtain the resources of the race to nurture!¡± Yin Ting nodded. ¡°I will do my best.¡± Most of the Beast Spirit geniuses under her master¡¯s jurisdiction were at the level of Yin Yan. They were neither high nor low. Last time, they did not make it into the top 10,000. It was precisely because of this that her master had always advised her to befriend Shen Ping back then, and even¡­ ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡± Her master smiled and said, ¡°When you enter the top ten thousand this time, I can apply for a hundred times faster time cultivation for you again.¡± Yin Ting said softly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m preparing to go to the Strange Beast Gate in the next two years to familiarize myself with the power of the form of a high-level beast spirit treasure. I¡¯ll ask Master to take care of my clan.¡± Her clan was only a very weak faction of the Winged Race. If not for her, there would not be a Mahayana Realm expert in her clan until now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it for you. By the way, your clan sister Yin Yan¡¯s bloodline talent is not weak. If you can take care of her, you have to try your best.¡± Yin Ting expressionlessly replied, ¡°I understand, Master.¡± After she left, Yin Yan appeared not far behind her master. ¡°Master, the main reason why Sister can improve so quickly is because of that human Beast Spirit genius, high-level Beast Spirit Treasures, Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid, and Beast Spirit Pills. If I can obtain these resources, I will definitely be more outstanding than her.¡± Yin Yan gritted her teeth unwillingly. Her master shook her head, ¡°Since you know the reason, why didn¡¯t you build a relationship with that human Beast Spirit genius? With your attainments in the charm technique, it should be easy. Many ordinary genius cultivators in the clan have been played by you. If you can subdue the human Beast Spirit genius, those resources will be yours.¡± Compared to Yin Ting, she thought more highly of Yin Yan. Although Yin Yan couldn¡¯t compare to Yin Ting in terms of talent and appearance, in her eyes, as a Winged female cultivator, the most important thing wasn¡¯t talent, but methods to control males. For example, Yin Ting¡¯s current achievements were all because of this method. If she could be more charming and unrestrained, she would have gained more. ¡°There are too few opportunities. Every time I meet that human Beast Spirit genius, my clan sister will always disturb me. Hmph, she¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll seduce her sweetheart.¡± Yin Yan clenched her fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely succeed.¡± There was still half a year before the Beast Spirit Ranking opened. In the quiet room of the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City, Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes. There was still the luster of an inexplicable strange beast pattern in his eyes. After calming down and retracting his thoughts, he stood up and walked out of the quiet room. He opened the virtual interface. He looked at the Beast Spirit Concept column of the black crown. [Beast Spirit Concept: Beast Form (Full), Beast Skin (Full), Beast Bone (50%)] He could not help but sigh. After comprehending and digesting from the sex for more than a hundred years, he still hadn¡¯t completely comprehended the concept of the beast bone. Although he had completely comprehended the entire beast bone in terms of the Beast Scripture, the concept was the key. He put away the virtual interface. Shen Ping took out the top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure, the Primordial Chaos Spear. He stretched out his hand and touched the spear. He could feel the strange beast fluctuations in the depths of the spear. In this Beast Spirit Ranking competition, he was unable to unleash the power of this top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure. However, it was not that he did not gain anything from reaching 50% of the beast bone. At the very least, he could barely unleash the prototype of its power. Compared to the third form of the high-grade beast spirit treasure silk blade, the Void Thunder Blade, the power of the first form of the Primordial Spear was far superior. In other words, if he used the Primordial Chaos Spear to deal with the three Itinerant Immortals of the Myriad Bone Demon Sect, he would not have to fear the True Demon summoned by the other party. Furthermore, the Primordial Chaos Spear could easily pierce through the other party¡¯s summoning state. ¡°This kind of treasure is really special!¡± He could not help but sigh. Clearly, the quality and power of the Primordial Chaos Spear had probably exceeded that of a high-grade immortal artifact. If it was an ordinary cultivator, even a True Immortal or Heavenly Immortal would find it difficult to use a high-grade immortal artifact. However, they only needed to comprehend the beast bone level to unleash its form and power. Swish, swish. He waved it gently two or three times. The spearhead easily pierced through space, producing obvious spatial cracks. He came to the pavilion by the lake. He had already put away the Primordial Chaos Spear. ¡°Husband.¡± Bai Yuying was the only one in the pavilion. The other Dao companions were not around. After sitting down, he took a sip of the spiritual tea that Bai Yuying had poured and asked casually, ¡°Yan¡¯er, where are Qing¡¯er and the others?¡± Ever since his wife, concubine, and Dao companions broke through to the Divine Transformation realm and gave birth to his bloodline, they were not as diligent in their cultivation as before. Most of the time, they were teaching and nurturing their children. However, the breakthrough to the Divine Transformation realm was indeed hundreds or thousands of years. His wife, concubine, and Dao companions would naturally be much more free. ¡°They went to Colorful Flower Valley. The Heavenly Lotus Sect and the three sects near Gray Stone City are preparing to hold a true disciple competition. It¡¯s quite lively. Many Void Refinement and Body Integration will be present to watch the ceremony. Sister Yu Yan and Luo Qing have all been invited.¡± Bai Yuying smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was enlightened. ¡°Ying¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Bai Yuying snorted. ¡°Of course I want to accompany you. Who asked you to be with Sister Yun¡¯er all these years and not touch us?¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times and hugged Bai Yuying. He comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll let you suffer tonight.¡± He had no choice. If he wanted to comprehend the Beast Scripture faster, he indeed had to spend a lot of time with his wife. It was inevitable that he would neglect his other concubines. Of course, he knew that Bai Yuying was only complaining. Bai Yuying immediately covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Husband, Ying¡¯er was just joking. The reason why I didn¡¯t go is mainly because my children will be returning from various places in the next few days. Coincidentally, I¡¯ll bring them to the Heavenly Lotus Sect..¡± Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Powerful Life-Saving Treasure (1) Chapter 566: Powerful Life-Saving Treasure (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Compared to himself, his wife and Dao companions had made a lot of friends over the years. They knew most of the Divine Transformation and Void Refinement Realm experts in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, other than the Heavenly Lotus Sect, the Cloud Sword Sect, which often went to Sword Seal City, and the Guyue Sect. Regarding this, Shen Ping did not think that they were abandoning their cultivation. Instead, he was happy to praise them. After all, he had worked hard to cultivate and increase his strength. Wasn¡¯t it to let him and his wife and Dao companions live a carefree life? ¡°Disciple,¡± Just as he was about to whisper to Bai Yuying, Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice came from the dazzling crystal. He hurriedly said, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°The second palace of the Strange Beast Gate has appeared.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Ping stood up and said in surprise, ¡°The second one? The Beast Spirit Ranking competition is about to begin. Why would the Realm Sea Peak open at this critical point?¡± Lian Xuejin said in a solemn tone, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the appearance of the palace this time is related to the competition for the Beast Spirit Ranking. Venerable Sovereigns and the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao have made this deduction. Quickly enter the Strange Beast Gate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The exchange ended. Shen Ping looked at Bai Yuying. ¡°Ying¡¯er, I have to enter the Strange Beast Gate. When Yun¡¯er and the others come back, tell them.¡± Bai Yuying nodded. ¡°I understand, husband.¡± He returned to the quiet room. He set up the Immortal Array and calmed his mind. He activated the Dharmic formulation and sensed the Strange Beast Gate before stepping in. As soon as he appeared on the first level of the Heavenly Palace, he saw a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses floating in front of Realm Sea Peak. The light barrier outside Realm Sea Peak had already disappeared. A towering palace was floating out from the depths. Its speed was much faster than the first time the palace appeared. Boom! He only waited for five days before the palace was completely born. Bursts of seven-colored light spread and quickly sucked in all the Beast Spirit geniuses. It was still the same hall. The difference was that the pressure emanating from this palace was even stronger. Every Beast Spirit genius quickly sensed that their powers were restricted and suppressed, unable to be used at all. Shen Ping swept his gaze. When he saw Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu, he hurriedly went to them. ¡°Senior Qi. Senior Yu.¡± After he bowed, he discovered the other Immortal Venerables and eight young men and women beside the two Immortal Venerables. Immortal Venerable Qi smiled and introduced, ¡°Shen Ping, these are the other Immortal Venerables of our race, Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Yue¡­ The remaining eight are Heavenly Immortal and True Immortal Beast Spirit geniuses of our human race this time. I believe your master has already told you.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. He hurriedly bowed to the Immortal Venerables and the eight Heavenly Immortals. Immortal Venerable Yao had a delicate and dignified appearance. She smiled and said, ¡°Shen Ping, us Immortal Venerables have talked about you a lot. It¡¯s your contribution that our human race can be where we are today. Moreover, the reason why the other Immortal Venerables and I can become beast spirit geniuses is also because of the beast pattern golden fruit you provided.¡± Shen Ping said humbly, ¡°This is what I should do for the race.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing, who was more than three meters tall, smiled and said, ¡°Looks like Shen Ping is still very sensible. The other Immortal Venerables laughed. Lin Yu, Hui Chang, and the other eight Immortal Beast Spirit geniuses also smiled. They were still very curious about Shen Ping, but because of this environment, they could not say anything. ¡°Seniors, what exactly happened this time?¡± He had heard from his master that the appearance of the Realm Sea Peak Palace should be for the purpose of nurturing Beast Spirit geniuses. In other words, it was very likely that the situation had changed after the Beast Spirit Ranking. Immortal Venerable Qi shook his head. ¡°At the moment, we don¡¯t know the exact reason. The only ones who know much about Realm Sea Peak are those special races.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s most likely related to the Beast Spirit Ranking. Wait patiently.¡± Several days passed before an old voice sounded. ¡°Fellow Beast Spirits, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon.¡± It was actually that senior artifact spirit. His face was blurry, but it was a little clearer than last time. He could sense that the other party was smiling. ¡°Senior, do you still want us to dig up strange stones when the palace appears this time?¡± A Beast Spirit genius asked. The black-robed Artifact Spirit laughed, ¡°Of course not. Originally, you shouldn¡¯t have met me so quickly. However, due to some unforeseen circumstances, I appeared in advance. Alright, I believe you will know about these things in the future. Beast Spirits, if you want to enter this palace, you have to enter the top 10,000 of the Beast Spirit Ranking. There¡¯s still some time before the Beast Spirit Ranking opens. Go back and continue cultivating.¡± With that, its figure slowly dissipated. All the Beast Spirit geniuses looked at each other. But before they could come back to their senses, they were blasted out of the palace by a repulsive force. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many Immortal Venerables gathered under the ancient green tree of the Spirit Race. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, time can¡¯t be delayed. This time, the Realm Sea Peak palace suddenly appeared. According to that artifact spirit, there was an unforeseen event. However, no matter what the unforeseen event was, since the other party said that only the Beast Spirit genius in the top 10,000 is qualified, then it is clear that the resources this time will definitely be more precious than last time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Last time, our clan obtained a supreme treasure, causing our clan¡¯s foundation to increase greatly. If we can obtain another one, our foundation will completely surpass the other clans and become the true number one of the myriad clans!¡± ¡°I suggest that we immediately use 10,000 acceleration times and let all the Beast Spirit geniuses enter to comprehend. There are still a few months left. Those who are close to the top 10,000 should have a chance to rush in.¡± ¡°10,000 times acceleration¡­ This consumes a lot of energy!¡± Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Powerful Life-Saving Treasure (2) Chapter 567: Powerful Life-Saving Treasure (2) Translator: Henyee Translations 1 Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°In this situation, how can I care so much?!¡± Listening to the discussion of the Immortal Venerables, the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign frowned. They could use the special resources in the clan vault for the thousand times time acceleration, but ten thousand times time acceleration had to be activated by him personally. It consumed a lot of energy and the price was very high, but this concerned the Realm Sea Peak Palace. ¡°Immediately send a message to all the Beast Spirit geniuses.¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± Almost at the same time, the Flame Clan, the Devil Clan, the Winged Clan, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the other clans began to let the Beast Spirit geniuses in their clans enter time acceleration to comprehend the strange beasts. It was the same for humans. ¡°Unfortunately, Shen Ping is still in the lower realm. I can¡¯t let him accelerate time for ten thousand times to comprehend the Beast Scripture!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other Venerable Sovereigns are all watching. Once there¡¯s a big commotion on our side, it will definitely attract attention. At that time, if we¡¯re not careful, that Shen Ping will be in danger of dying.¡± ¡°Fortunately, that little fellow¡¯s comprehension isn¡¯t low, and he¡¯ll definitely be able to charge into the top 10,000 this time. So the urgent matter at hand is to allow Lin Yu and the others to comprehend it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign, if they have the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid, they will have a higher chance of success in ten thousand times time acceleration.¡± An Immortal Venerable suggested. Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu looked at each other and did not say anything else. After all, this was an urgent matter. Even if they took care of Shen Ping, it was not appropriate for them to speak up for him at this critical moment. The human Venerable Sovereign nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell his master personally.¡± City Lord Manor. After leaving the Strange Beast Gate, he did not walk out of the quiet room, instead, he thought about what the artifact spirit had said. The first time, there was no restriction on any Beast Spirit geniuses, but this time, only the top to,000 were qualified. It was obvious that be it this time or in the future, the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s true goal was to nurture powerful Beast Spirit geniuses, so 10,000 was only a threshold. Moreover, he had a feeling that after this palace, the difference between the top 10,000 and the Beast Spirit geniuses after 10,000 would probably completely disappear. ¡°The various races should take advantage of the remaining time to do their best to nurture Beast Spirit geniuses. I¡¯ve already comprehended the beast bone in the Beast Scripture and have reached 5o% of the beast bone concept. Coupled with enhancement, teleportation, and divine powers, I would definitely be in the top lo.ooo. However, just being in the top 10,000 is not enough. I have to do my best to rush forward.¡± Shen Ping pondered. Since there was a ranking, some things in the palace might be related to the ranking. ¡°Disciple,¡± ¡°Master.¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice was slightly hesitant. ¡°Do you still have beast blood heavenly spirit liquid on you?¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he instantly understood. He could not help but sigh in his heart. In fact, if it was him, he would also do the same. This was because compared to the race, his personal interests were really nothing. Moreover, he was very likely to be in the top 10,000. Under such circumstances, the race would definitely consider other Beast Spirit geniuses. ¡°Yes.¡± He did not want to lie to his master against his conscience. Lian Xuejin sighed and said, ¡°Venerable Sovereign personally appeared and chatted with me for a long time. This time, the appearance of the palace requires a ranking, and the Immortal Venerables can¡¯t enter the palace. Everything depends on you. Therefore, if the other eight can enter together, it will be helpful to you and the human race. -I know that you¡¯ve already done a lot for the race. Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t let you take the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid anymore. However, this time is extremely important. Even if Venerable Sovereign doesn¡¯t appear, I¡¯ll still persuade you. If you go in alone, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to do it alone.¡± Shen Ping was silent for a while. He knew that his master was right. The last time the palace appeared, if not for the protection of the two Immortal Venerable seniors, he would not even have the qualifications to enter the palace to exchange for it. He would even have been destroyed by the Immortal Venerables of the other races in the main hall. But to be honest, he was very unwilling. There was very little beast blood heavenly spirit liquid to begin with. Although he didn¡¯t need it himself, he stil had to give it to Yin Ting and his children. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid the competition for the Beast Spirit Ranking this time will be incomparably intense. Even with the comprehension of the beast bone level, it¡¯s very difficult to enter the top 10,000!¡± Lian Xuejin continued, ¡°Disciple, out of the eight Heavenly Immortals and True immortals Beast Spirit geniuses, three of them have extremely outstanding comprehension. If they have the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid, it¡¯s possible for them to comprehend the beast bone level under ten thousand times the acceleration of time. Venerable Sovereign said that the race owes you a favor this time.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. He had already said so much. If he didn¡¯t take it, how could he establish himself in the human race in the future? ¡°Master, I can give the race three bottles, but I have a request.¡± ¡°What request? Tell me.¡± ¡°Master you know what I care about the most. Wang Yun and Yu Yan¡¯s spiritual root talent and aptitude are average. Their cultivation levels can¡¯t keep up with mine. If there¡¯s a crisis and I don¡¯t have time to take care of myself, I hope they can be absolutely safe.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact the Venerable Sovereign.¡± He waited for a while. Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Venerable Sovereign has a treasure in his hand. It¡¯s called the Soul Heavenly Pearl. It was obtained from the palace of the Realm Sea Peak and is extremely precious. It can preserve the blood essence and divine sense memories of cultivators. If one dies, they can rely on this blood essence and divine sense to be reborn. At most, they can preserve twenty of them. Moreover, their cultivation cannot exceed the Golden Immortal realm.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. With such a treasure, he did not have to worry about anything happening to his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to trade.¡± A few days later, he looked at the azure pearl in his hand and revealed a happy expression. He had really profited greatly from this transaction. Although the Soul Heavenly Pearl had a cultivation limit, it was definitely a precious life-saving item. It was almost equivalent to a second life. ¡°There are really many treasures in the palace in the Realm Sea Peak. There¡¯s actually such a treasure that can be said to be seizing good fortune. If not for the fact that the Beast Spirit Ranking is the key to the competition, I¡¯m afraid Venerable Sovereign wouldn¡¯t have used this treasure to trade with me!¡± The three bottles of beast blood heavenly spirit liquid were indeed precious, but no matter how precious they were, they were only resources and consumables. They were far inferior to the Soul Heavenly Pearl. in the following days, he took advantage of the time when he was having sex with his wife and Dao Companions to preserve their blood essence and divine sense in the Soul Heavenly Pearl. As for his children, he had no choice but to think about it in the future. Time passed day by day. To most cultivators, half a year passed in the blink of an eye. However, to the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, Flame Clan, and other Beast Spirit geniuses, thousands of years had passed. In a remote area on the third floor of the underground palace in the Gate of the Strange Beast, Shen Ping saw Yin Ting again. She was still wearing that purple-green soft armor. Her golden body also had white wings, especially the inverted triangular area. The shape inside was fascinating. Even though he had admired it many times, his blood would boil every time he saw it. He first admired the white feathers. Only then did the two of them talk about serious matters. ¡°I¡¯ve already reached 40% of the concept on the beast bone level, and I¡¯ve completely comprehended the might of the strange beast. According to Master, more than 50,000 people have comprehended the beast bone level this time, especially the Spirit Race. There are more than 5,000 beast spirit geniuses at the horn level of the beast bone, and they¡¯ve basically comprehended 10 to 20% of the concept. However, comprehending the beast bone level is indeed difficult I was able to make such progress because of the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid you gave me. Other geniuses don¡¯t have it.¡± Yin Ting smiled and said, ¡°According to Master, I will definitely be able to enter the top ten thousand this time.¡± Shen Ping held Yin Ting¡¯s slender waist. ¡°That¡¯s good. When the time comes, we can enter the palace together.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! At this moment, a vortex appeared in the sky. The Beast Spirit Ranking officially opened for the second time. Yin Ting hurriedly urged, ¡°Hurry up and go back.¡± Shen Ping nodded and immediately returned to the first level of the Heavenly Palace. The last time the Beast Spirit Ranking opened, he was still in the third level of the underground palace. This time, after entering the vortex, he came to the White Jade Square of the Beast Spirit Ranking. Compared to the number of Beast Spirit geniuses in the third level of the underground palace, there were more in the first level of the Heavenly Palace. Most of the Beast Spirit geniuses were basically in the first three levels of the Heavenly Palace. The prodigies of the various races were divided into the second and third levels. The number of Beast Spirit geniuses above the fourth level of the Heavenly Palace decreased drastically. He listened to the various voices in his ears. His gaze swept across the huge Beast Spirit Ranking. The divine runes on it were displaying the countdown. ¡°Last time, I stopped at the sixth stone house grassland. I wonder how many wooden houses I can reach this time..¡± Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Change in Attitude (1) Chapter 568: Change in Attitude (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment the countdown on the immortal seal divine runes ended, the huge rankings emitted light and completely enveloped all the Beast Spirit geniuses. The noise in Shen Ping¡¯s ears instantly disappeared, and his vision was drowned by light. When he recovered, he was already in a stone house covered in moss. He felt the restraint of his dantian. He could not help but take a deep breath. Immediately, a rich strange beast energy spread and enveloped his body. ¡°Mm? This is the first one?¡± Although such a strange beast¡¯s energy was more abundant than the first level of the Heavenly Palace, it was clearly not the sixth or seventh level. This made his eyes reveal some surprise. He originally thought that the second ranking would continue like last time, but now it seemed that he had to start from the beginning. He pushed open the stone door. There were a large number of bovine-like creatures on the vast green grassland. In the distance, there were layers of darkness, but the environment had not changed. Shen Ping lowered his head and looked at his arm. Indeed, the ranking of the immortal seal divine runes on it had been reset. Rumble- At this moment, these bovine-like creatures were like sharks that had smelled blood. They rushed towards the stone door crazily, and their speed was much faster than the first time. He looked enlightened. ¡°The difficulty of clearing the rankings has increased.¡± As the Reckless Bull creature was inches away, he suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and a high-grade beast spirit treasure silk blade appeared in his palm. Then, he used the Void Thunder Blade. In the blink of an eye, the silk blade shattered into a large number of small silk blades that gathered into a lightning blade surrounded by lightning. He held the lightning blade in his hand as he charged straight at the wild bull-like creature. The first time he rushed to the rankings, he used Falling Rain. This time, be it his comprehension of the Beast Scripture or the power of the Beast Spirit Treasure form, they had all increased greatly. Naturally, he did not need to attack from afar. Puff, puff, puff! The strength of the barbaric bull-like creature in the first stone house grassland was not high. Under the attack of the lightning blade, it was as brittle as paper. Basically, he swept through a large area in less than five minutes. Although this speed could not compare to Falling Rain, Shen Ping was extremely excited to fight at close range. Then came the second one. The third one¡­ Even the sixth house¡¯s Reckless Bull-like creatures that had reached the Void Refinement Realm found it difficult to approach the terrifying lightning blade. Standing in the stone house, Shen Ping looked at the immortal seal divine runes on his arm. The rankings were displayed. [Total ranking: 15,642] [Heavenly Palace¡¯s first level ranking: 457] He did not show any surprise on his face. The last time he passed through the sixth stone house grassland, he had directly rushed into the 10,000th circle. After 500 years, coupled with the appearance of the palace, the improvement of the other Beast Spirit geniuses was also not small. He looked away. He resolutely stepped into the purple door. Whoosh. As soon as he appeared in the seventh stone house, the surging energy of the strange beast pounced on him. It was several times richer than the sixth stone house. In just half a breath, it could fill the magical power of the Nascent Soul strange beast in his body. He walked out of the stone house. The ground trembled. The barbaric bull-like creature in the distance only took two breaths to cross in front of him. Its speed could be said to have soared, and its aura fluctuation had reached the Perfected Void Refinement Realm. Shen Ping did not overestimate himself and immediately activated his Strange Beast Talent, Enhancement. In an instant, his magic powers at the early-stage Nascent Soul realm increased to the mid-stage Divine Transformation realm. Then, he used the Strange Beast Secret Technique, Spirit Transformation, allowing his magic powers to reach the late-stage Divine Transformation realm. Puff! Puff! Puff! The soaring magic powers increased the power of the Void Lightning Blade, and the power of the third form was still very fast even when killing the seventh house¡¯s barbaric bull creatures. However, he had to be on high alert at all times in such a close combat. Be it his divine sense or reaction speed, they had to be extremely precise. Otherwise, if he was just a little off, he would be blasted by the barbaric bull-like creature. Even if he had a protective beast spirit treasure, he would be severely injured and affect his combat strength. It took twenty minutes to kill more than ten thousand bull-like creatures at the Perfected Void Refinement Realm. It was relatively difficult at first, but as the number of bull-like creatures decreased on a large scale, he became at ease. The reason why it took so long was mainly because Shen Ping was training for his killing experience. After passing through the seventh stone house grassland, he looked at the divine runes of the Immortal Seal Scripture again. As expected, he had already rushed to more than 8,000 in overall ranking, but he did not enter the top 100 in the division ranking. This made him sigh with emotion that the first level of the Heavenly Palace was really impressive. He kept going. He stepped through the purple door. The scene in front of Shen Ping suddenly changed. The surroundings were no longer mottled green stone walls, but special wood. He could even smell wood. There was a small wooden window on the left side of the door. Through the wooden window, he could see the endless mountain range outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Wooden House Valley! It¡¯s said that the difficulty of the first wooden house valley is the sum of the previous seven stone house valleys. In the first Beast Spirit Ranking, those who can pass through the wooden house valley are basically the prodigies of various races. There are less than 3,000 of them.¡± He narrowed his eyes. If he wanted to pass the seventh stone house grassland this time, he had to comprehend the level of the single horn of the beast bone. Moreover, he had to comprehend a trace of the beast bone concept. He adjusted his state. He pushed open the wooden door. The air was soon filled with a fishy smell. In the valleys that led to the depths of his vision, densely packed giant scorpion-like creatures were surging towards the wooden house. These giant scorpions were about two meters tall. Their shells had strange beast scale patterns. Shen Ping could vaguely sense a strange beast concept from them. Kill! They charged straight at him. He held the huge lightning blade and ruthlessly slashed at the thick carapace of a giant scorpion-like creature.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Change in Attitude (2) Chapter 569: Change in Attitude (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bam. The lightning blade had only severely injured the giant scorpion-like creature, but it had not killed it. Even though Shen Ping was mentally prepared, he could not help but be shocked at this moment. After all, these giant scorpion-like creatures were only in the Nascent Soul realm. Now that he was in a completely explosive state, it could be seen how powerful they were. He quickly dodged. He looked for an opportunity to attack again before he killed a giant scorpion-like creature. Shen Ping secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although the defense of the giant scorpion-like creature was strong, its speed was much slower than that of the Barbaric Bull. In addition, the terrain of the valley was vast, and there were mountain walls to dodge. Therefore, as long as he was careful and could kill it, he could pass through this one. However, only the third form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure could pose a threat to it. If it was the second form, it would probably be very difficult to kill. Therefore, he quickly estimated that if he wanted to pass through this stage, he would need the level of the beast bone¡¯s whip tail and more than 30% of the beast bone concept. Chi! Chi! Chi! Every slash of the lightning blade was surrounded by purple lightning. These lightning bolts only had a slight effect on the giant scorpion-like creature, but if it was an ordinary cultivator, even those at the Tribulation Transcendence Realm would be injured. There was an endless stream of scorpion-like creatures. There were twice as many as the barbaric bulls. There were a total of 20,000 of them. If not for their slow speed, Shen Ping was not confident that he could kill them all unscathed. An hour later, the last scorpion-like creature fell. He returned to the wooden house. While resting, he looked at the immortal seal divine runes on his arm. [Total ranking: 4,3521 [Heavenly Palace Level 1 Ranking: 78] He grinned. ¡°It seems that the first wooden house valley is indeed very difficult. It actually soared by nearly half of the rankings. I¡¯m afraid more will be eliminated in the next one.¡± The first one was already so difficult. Most of the Beast Spirit geniuses who were stuck at the beast bone level basically could not pass the second one. If he did not have top-notch beast spirit treasure and strange beast talents, Shen Ping would have stopped at this one and would not have continued. The Spirit Race. Under the towering ancient tree, many Immortal Venerables had smiles on their faces. ¡°Not bad. This time, our Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirit geniuses are all very hardworking. A few days have passed, more than 90% of the Beast Spirit geniuses have stopped rushing to the rankings. Only the top 10,000 are still continuing, and our Spirit Race takes up 40%! ¡°That¡¯s right. Our clan even occupied half of the top hundred. Although there are only two in the top ten, this result is not bad.¡± ¡°The difficulty of the Beast Spirit Ranking has increased this time around, especially the wooden house valley. Therefore, the focus is on the competition between the top 100 and the top 10.¡± ¡°It all depends on our race¡¯s strongest prodigy, Ling Hao!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The two strongest prodigies of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan have improved quite a bit, especially at the scale armor level. The difference in every step is huge. Moreover, there¡¯s the Devil Clan¡¯s Bai Xin.¡± ¡°Forget about Bai Xin. How can he be compared to my clan¡¯s Ling Hao?! Listening to the arguments of the Immortal Venerables, the Venerable Sovereign did not speak. He actually did not care much about the strength of the rankings. What he really cared about was the benefits of the rankings. Devil Clan. In the palace that was as majestic as a star, the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign frowned slightly. The strongest prodigy in the clan, Bai Xin, was now ranked eighth. Although the rankings had not ended, the Devil Clan had paid a huge price to let him comprehend the scale level. They wanted him to enter the top five. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Human Race¡¯s Misty Peak. Compared to the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, and other clans, the ranking of the Beast Spirit geniuses of the human race was much uglier. The eight juniors whom they had high hopes had not even entered the top 10,000. The best was Lin Yu, who was ranked more than 18,000. ¡°How can this be? Even if the other Beast Spirit geniuses can¡¯t do it, Lin Yu, Hui Chang, and the others used the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid. They have already comprehended the level of the beast bone in a few months under the ten thousandfold acceleration. Why was it actually difficult for them to enter the top ten thousand?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The competition this time is very intense. You have to comprehend a trace of the concept of the beast bone. More importantly, you have to have a high-level beast spirit treasure. The three juniors don¡¯t have high-level beast spirit treasures, only low-level beast spirit treasures. It s already very good to have such an effect! ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ve done our best!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Beast blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid can be traded with Shen Ping, but high-level beast spirit treasures can only be chanced upon by luck! ¡°Looks like we can only place our hopes on Shen Ping. He has already entered the top 5,000.1 didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. His master is probably hiding something from us!¡± ¡°He hid it well. Those eight Beast Spirit geniuses won¡¯t do. Fortunately, there¡¯s Shen Ping. Otherwise, my clan probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to enter the palace for the second time.¡± ¡°Shen Ping is a prodigy of our human race. After the Beast Spirit Ranking ends this time, I have to think of a way to extradite him to the Immortal Dao territory. Only then can he obtain better nurturing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult. Not to mention that the extradition will damage his potential, just the attention of the various races is troublesome. Most importantly, when he reaches the core territory, unless he stays by the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s side, it¡¯s very easy to be attacked by the spies of the various races.¡± After the Immortal Venerables saw Shen Ping¡¯s ranking, their attitudes changed. Originally, they felt that choosing a few outstanding juniors from the Immortal Dao territory to become Beast Spirit geniuses could be better nurtured and was in line with their own interests. However, they did not expect that after such a long period of cultivation, the eight juniors were still inferior to Shen Ping. Therefore, considering the big picture, it was clearly most suitable to focus on nurturing Shen Ping. The human Venerable Sovereign shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the extradition for now. Let¡¯s see what the situation is like in the second palace.¡± He glanced at the Immortal Venerables and said slowly, ¡°Shen Ping can charge into the top 5,000, which means that he has already cleared the first wooden house valley. He must have comprehended the entire beast bone in terms of the Beast Scripture. His concept is more than 30%. He hasn¡¯t used Time Acceleration much. He¡¯s a true prodigy of our human race and the strongest prodigy!¡± Many Immortal Venerables¡¯ expressions immediately turned cold. They knew what the Venerable Sovereign meant. Since he was the strongest prodigy, they had to prioritize his cultivation resources in the future and not other Beast Spirit geniuses. On the third floor of the underground palace. White Jade Square in front of the Beast Spirit Ranking. Yin Ting looked at the rankings and could not help but smile. She had passed the seventh stone house grassland and was now ranked 9,300th. Although she was at the bottom of the 10,000, the rankings had basically not changed much. Only the top rankings would change. What really made her happy was Shen Ping¡¯s ranking. He had actually rushed into the top 5,000. This meant that his comprehension of the might and concept of the strange beast was not inferior to a prodigy at all. ¡°Congratulations on entering the top 10,000.¡± Yin Yan appeared beside Yin Ting. Her eyes were filled with envy, and there was even a hint of jealousy in the depths of her pupils. The competition for the second Beast Spirit Ranking was intense. Not to mention the qualifications to enter the top ten thousand, just the value of it was higher than the first time. It could be foreseen that after this, Yin Ting would definitely receive the focused nurturing of the clan. If all of this was obtained through Yin Ting¡¯s own hard work, she would at most be a little jealous. However, the truth was that she relied on that human prodigy. Naturally, it made her even more jealous. After all, if it was her, she would also be able to have her current achievements. Yin Ting could hear the emotions in his voice. She said indifferently, ¡°Your ranking is not bad either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s much worse than you.¡± ¡ö¡¯Your human Dao companion is really powerful. He¡¯s more than 4,000 and is already ranked at the prodigy level.¡± Yin Yan said enviously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yin Ting smiled. ¡°He¡¯s always been so powerful. I believe that 4,000 plus isn¡¯t his end!¡± Yin Ting was stunned. ¡°Sister, do you mean that he can still advance? Could it be that he can break through the second wooden house in the valley? Yin Ting did not say anything. Instead, she stared at the gigantic Beast Spirit Ranking. In the valley of the second wooden house, abundant and rich strange beast energy kept surging over from all directions. He pushed open the wooden door. The densely packed scorpion-like creatures rushed forward. Their speed was clearly much faster than the first one. The defense of their shells was stronger as well. It needed four attacks of a high-grade beast spirit treasure at the level of the beast bone concept to kill one. Shen Ping simply changed to the top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure, the Primordial Chaos Spear. Although he could rely on his strange beast talent and spend a long time to clear this one, after the previous battle, he had more control over the usage of the Beast Scripture and Beast Spirit Treasure. He did not need to waste any more time.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: The Winged Race Is Very Wronged (1) Chapter 570: The Winged Race Is Very Wronged (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the Primordial Chaos Spear, which had a silver-white spear tip and blood-colored patterns, was injected with the magical power of the strange beast, its surface emitted fluorescence. As it waved, there was a faint beast roar. When it struck the huge scorpion-like creature, it easily broke through its defense. Even though Shen Ping knew that top-notch beast spiritual treasures were powerful, he still underestimated such treasures when he really used them. Even the giant scorpion-like creature that contained a trace of the strange beast concept was as fragile as paper when it was barely able to withstand the indestructible spear tip. He even felt like he was crushing ants. Pu! Pu! Pul Pul As the spear shadows flashed, a large number of giant scorpion-like creatures fell. He killed them easily like harvesting wheat. In less than five minutes, 20,000 powerful scorpion-like creatures were completely slaughtered. Shen Ping put away his spear and stood up. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, he could not help but feel wanton and carefree. He reached out and stroked the silver spear, his eyes filled with surprise. ¡°The difference in power between a high-grade beast spirit treasure and a top-grade beast spirit treasure is simply not small. This is only an ordinary attack. If it¡¯s in form, I¡¯m afraid it will be even stronger!¡± It had to be known that the third form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure exceeded an immortal artifact and was comparable to a mid-grade immortal artifact, while a top-grade beast spirit treasure¡¯s ordinary attacks were comparable to a high-grade immortal artifact. If it were to fight an Itinerant Immortal, the scene would be¡­ He wished he could carry a top-notch beast spirit treasure and find an Itinerant Immortal to test it out, but he quickly suppressed his excitement. Then, he continued to the third wooden house valley. He passed! The fourth one¡­ passed! He arrived at the fifth wooden house valley. Shen Ping was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he looked at the divine runes on his arm. [Total ranking: 1351 [Heavenly Palace Level 1 Ranking: 3] A smile immediately appeared on his face. Although he had not entered the top WO, his combat strength had already reached the level of the top prodigies of the various races. And all of this was because of a top-notch beast spirit treasure and the fact that it did not have any form power. ¡°The fifth one should be the limit. From the strength of the fourth house¡¯s scorpion-like creature, to pass the fourth one, one has to at least have 30% of the concept of beast blood and reach the might of the beast blood¡¯s claw. As for the fifth one, one has to comprehend the entire beast blood and have more than 50% of the concept.¡± He had heard his master mention that most of the top 100 on the Beast Spirit Ranking had stopped at the fifth house. Only the top 10 had passed the sixth house. Phew. Ha. He adjusted in the wooden house for three days. After his mental state and magic power reached their peak, he resolutely pushed open the wooden door. In the White Jade Square in front of the Beast Spirit Ranking, most of the Beast Spirit geniuses who had finished their advancement to the rankings were gathered here. They could only leave the plaza when the last person was done. There were already very few people who were still advancing to the rankings. Therefore, every change in ranking could attract attention. ¡°Look, it¡¯s that human Beast Spirit genius. Oh my god, he has rushed to the top hundred. This is the level of the top prodigies of various races. Even in powerful races like the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan, he can be ranked at the front.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s been less than a thousand years since he entered the Strange Beast Gate. I didn¡¯t expect him to reach this level. It¡¯s too unbelievable!¡± ¡°Is this the potential of the human race?¡± ¡°The human race is really terrifying. No wonder the upper echelons of the race are very afraid of the human race. Even if they are declining and lonely, they don¡¯t dare to easily offend the human race.¡± As she listened to the discussions in her ears, Yin Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. She knew that Shen Ping had exchanged for a top-notch beast spirit treasure, so she was not too surprised. However, she was still happy for him. ¡°Over a hundred? H-How is this possible? Sister, didn¡¯t you say that he only had the comprehension of the beast bone level?! Yin Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Rankings of over four thousand were not on the same level as over a hundred. The difference was huge, and only about twenty of the Wingeds¡¯ geniuses could enter the top two hundred this time. Every one of them was a top-notch genius of their race. Normally, she would not even come into contact with them. Who would have thought that her clan sister would become Dao companions with such a top-notch genius? Yin Ting ignored her and continued to stare at the Beast Spirit Ranking. Her fair hand clenched into a fist. ¡°Husband, you can do it!¡± On the top floor of the Heavenly Palace, the Immortal Venerable Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races also gathered in front of the white jade square. Originally, the Immortal Venerables of the other weak races were more or less flattering the prodigies of the Spirit Clan, the Devil Clan, and the Flame Clan. However, after Shen Ping¡¯s ranking rushed into more than a hundred, the sound in the square became much softer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, everyone knew what it meant to be in the top 100. ¡°Immortal Venerable Qi, you humans have really hidden it well. That Shen Ping was only ranked in the top 10,000 last time. His comprehension of strange beasts is at most beast bones. Even with these 500 years, it¡¯s impossible for him to advance to the level of beast blood. It seems that the last time the palace appeared, you exchanged for a top-notch beast spirit treasure for him!¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s impossible for you humans to exchange for it. It can only be the Winged Race.¡± The immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan all looked coldly at the Winged Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable. The Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables were speechless. They were still puzzled. Back then, they had only given the two Immortal Venerables of the human race some beast pattern golden fruits. Top-notch beast spirit treasures? There was only one for the prodigy of their race. How could they give it to the human race? Immortal Venerable Qi was stunned at first, then he came to a realization. So it was a top-notch beast spirit treasure. He completely understood that when the palace was exchanging for it, Shen Ping had indeed gone to exchange for it a few times. Moreover, he had told him that there was a special way to see strange stones. He thought that the other party could at most exchange for some beast spirit pills, beast blood heavenly spirit liquid, and beast pattern golden fruit. He did not expect it to be a top-notch beast spirit treasure.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: The Winged Are Wronged (2) Chapter 571: The Winged Are Wronged (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations This was definitely a pleasant surprise. ¡°Haha, Immortal Venerable Lu, the foundation of our human race is not something your Devil Clan can compare to. We naturally have methods.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi laughed. Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Yue, and the others did not understand. They secretly sent a voice transmission to ask, ¡°The power of a top-notch beast spirit treasure is actually so strong. To be able to make Shen Ping rush into more than a hundred, he should have passed the fourth wooden house valley!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu replied, ¡°When the palace opened for exchanges, there were only ten top-notch beast spirit treasures. It can be seen that they are rare. However, I didn¡¯t expect them to be so powerful. The fourth wooden house valley has reached the level of beast blood¡¯s hoof claws, almost allowing Shen Ping to cross a major level of the Beast Scripture. Fortunately, he hid a hand and exchanged for top-notch beast spirit treasures. Otherwise, it would probably be very difficult for the beast spirit geniuses of our human race to catch up to the strongest prodigies of the various races who have top-notch beast spirit treasures.¡± The other Immortal Venerables nodded secretly. High-level Beast Spirit Treasures would occasionally appear in the Strange Beast Gate¡¯s Heavenly Palace. They were not too rare, so they did not care much about such a treasure. Now that a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure had appeared, they realized the power of Beast Spirit Treasures. ¡°So what if he¡¯s in the top 100? Our Devil Clan has already sent five Beast Spirit geniuses into the top 30. Among them, Bai Xin is ranked fourth. How can you humans compare to him?¡± Immortal Venerable Lu of the Devil Clan said disdainfully. In fact, the reason why Bai Xin could rush to fourth place was also because of a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure. The top nine Beast Spirit geniuses this time basically all had top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures. This treasure directly widened the gap between the strongest prodigies. For example, the top prodigies of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan could be ranked in the top ten on the first Beast Spirit Ranking. This time, they could not compare to the prodigies of the various clans who had top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures. Immortal Venerable Qi said indifferently, ¡°If I remember correctly, that Bai Xin has already cultivated for 50,000 to 60,000 years and stayed in the Strange Beast Gate for more than 10,000 years. If you include the time acceleration of your Devil Clan¡­ Such comprehension is really outstanding.¡± Immortal Venerable Lu¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations to the human race for giving birth to a prodigy. However, the Strange Beast Gate is dangerous. The prodigy might also die. Immortal Venerable Qi, you have to protect him well. If this prodigy of the human race dies early, it will really be a huge pity.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and the other Immortal Venerables frowned and did not say anything else. Of course, they knew that this was a threat from the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable, but they had no choice. Shen Ping¡¯s safety was indeed a problem. In the fifth wooden house valley, Shen Ping, who had adjusted himself, felt a powerful pressure surging towards him the moment he pushed open the wooden door. Other than the rich energy of the strange beast, the air was also filled with the pressure of the strange beast. The blood of the strange beast in his body could not help but boil. Boom! In just two breaths, the first batch of giant scorpion-like creatures had already swept over. There were more than a hundred of them attacking collectively. Their auras had reached the Void Refinement realm. Without the strange beast secret technique, it was impossible to withstand it with just Early-stage Nascent Soul magic powers. Even though he was mentally prepared, Shen Ping could not help but be secretly shocked. He teleported to the peak of the mountain range and stabbed the silver-white Primordial Chaos Spear to the left. Pfft! The black shadow smashed heavily into the mountain range, but this scorpion-like creature was not killed like the previous few wooden houses. Instead, it quickly attacked again. Swoosh. Shen Ping teleported away again and quickly estimated in his heart that the difficulty of the fifth wooden house valley was indeed very high. Even the top-notch beast spirit treasure, the Primordial Chaos Spear, was difficult to kill one in one strike. Furthermore, their attack method had become a siege. This was the most troublesome part. The only thing that made him gratified was that although the Primordial Chaos Spear could not kill it, it could severely injure it. As long as it came twice, it could make the giant scorpion-like creature lose its combat strength. Swish, swish, swish. Hence, he kept teleporting and looking for an opportunity to severely injure the scorpion-like creatures one by one. Although the process was very difficult and he would be injured if he was not careful, this was a huge training for Shen Ping. Time passed slowly. The number of scorpion-like creatures kept decreasing. Five days passed. There were still thousands of giant scorpion-like creatures in the valley, but Shen Ping was getting more and more familiar with them. The Primordial Chaos Spear had even fused with his escape technique and attack rhythm. His movements were smooth and natural. Moreover, he could use the siege of other giant scorpion-like creatures to create a gap for him to dodge. In the end, he did not even need to teleport to kill one. On the seventh day, the last scorpion-like creature fell, but the spear in Shen Ping¡¯s hand did not stop. Waves of beast roars shook, and the phantom of a huge creature vaguely condensed around him. Another two days passed before this state ended. When he came back to his senses, his eyes lit up as he looked at the corpses in the valley. He opened the virtual interface. Indeed, in the Beast Spirit Concept column, the Beast Bone Concept had increased to 8o%! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such a long battle would actually allow me to enter a state of enlightenment!¡± He touched the top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure and seemed to feel the trembling of the spear. He knew that the main reason for such a huge increase this time was the strange beast fluctuation inside the Primordial Chaos Spear. When he fused with the spear, it was as if he was in an ancient battlefield. It was like he had entered the Realm Sea Palace to comprehend it and possessed the strange beast. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have such a huge improvement. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t completely comprehend it. Otherwise, I would have been able to continue with the sixth one!¡± He shook his head. Shen Ping knew that he was a little greedy. He had relied on a top-notch beast spirit treasure to pass through the fifth wooden house valley this time. Without this treasure, he could only pass the first one at most. He returned to the wooden house and looked at the immortal runes on his arm. [Total ranking: 35) [Heavenly Palace Level 1 Ranking: 1] ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the top of the rankings, although it¡¯s only the division rankings.¡± He grinned and stepped through the blue doorway. Under the towering ancient tree of the Spirit Race, the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables frowned. This time, the strongest prodigy of the Spirit Race, Ling Hao, still could not reach the top of the rankings. However, this was expected. After all, the two of them from the Realm Race and the Stone Race were really strong. Coupled with the fact that they also had top-notch beast spirit treasures, the difference between them was very difficult to widen. However, what was wrong with that Beast Spirit genius of the human race? Why could he suddenly rush so far forward? ¡®Venerable Sovereign, the other party should have a top-notch beast spirit treasure on him. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to have such a huge increase!¡± ¡°It must be the Winged Race. When the palace appeared, only the Winged Race had the ability to exchange for top-notch beast spiritual treasures.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the Winged are vassals of the human race. They¡¯re dogs of the humans to the core. How can they cut ties with the human race?!¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this later. The most important thing now is to increase the power of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness in the lower realm as soon as possible. Our race was still a little careless with this Beast Spirit genius of the human race.¡± Human Immortal Dao Territory, Misty Peak. When Shen Ping¡¯s final ranking was out, the Immortal Venerables could not help but reveal some emotions. ¡°Haha, he¡¯s within fifty, our human race has finally given birth to the true strongest prodigy. Let¡¯s see how those fellows from the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan will mock us in the future!¡± ¡°This is our human race. So what if our bloodline is thin and it¡¯s difficult to nurture a Beast Spirit genius?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shen Ping has cultivated for less than a thousand years and has already reached such a level. Compared to him, the prodigies of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan are nothing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I thought that it would be good enough if Shen Ping could enter the top 10,000 this time. I didn¡¯t expect him to give us such a big surprise. He actually rushed into the top 50. This level is basically the same as the top prodigies of the various races.¡± ¡°As long as Shen Ping is around, our human race will return to its peak!¡± Many Immortal Venerables looked happy. The meaning of ranking in the top 50 was completely different. Those in the top 10,000 only had the qualifications to enter the second palace. However, the top 30 were different. It represented that the human race was still the powerful race in the past and had a deep foundation. Even in the era of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, dazzling prodigies could still be born. In this way, the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and other races that were originally on good terms with the human race would recover their relationship, including the Winged Clan and even weaker races. The human Venerable Sovereign also had a smile on his face. ¡°Shen Ping has made a great contribution to our human race. However, after this Beast Spirit Ranking, the Devil Clan, Spirit Clan, and other races will definitely see him as a thorn in their flesh. Therefore, we must strengthen the defense of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness next. We can¡¯t let the immortal-level experts of the various races enter the Western District..¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Apology (1) Chapter 572: Apology (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, in the first Beast Spirit Ranking, Shen Ping¡¯s ranking had already attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races. But the exchange of the Realm Sea Palace and palace had diverted the attention of these upper echelons. They placed more emphasis on nurturing Beast Spirit geniuses and did not further increase the strength of the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. This time, the ranking in the top 50 was really too dazzling. Be it because of top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures or anything else, the upper echelons of the various races had to think of a way to eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible. The human Venerable Sovereign naturally knew this. Shen Ping himself knew very well that if not for the fact that the second palace was related to the ranking, he would definitely not rush to the rankings like this. Of course, he was no longer the same as before. He had the talent of a strange beast and a top-notch beast spirit treasure. Once he could unleash the power of his form, he would not be afraid of even True Immortals. Even if he could not defeat them, he could retreat unscathed. As for Heavenly Immortals and Golden Immortals, human experts would naturally deal with them. That was why he did not hesitate to unleash his full strength. Swoosh. He stepped out of the blue door. The white jade square on the first floor of the Heavenly Palace came into view. Almost instantly, many gazes gathered on Shen Ping. ¡°He¡¯s the prodigy of the human race?!¡± ¡°How did he do it? Last time in the Realm Sea Palace, he was only in the red light area. He clearly only comprehended the beast form. In just 500 years, he rushed to the 35th place, passing the fifth wooden house valley. This improvement is too shocking!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the Beast Spirit Ranking. Many divine powers and methods are useless. Even if he exchanged for top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures in the world where the palace appeared, it¡¯s impossible for him to reach this level!¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable if he¡¯s from a special race, but he¡¯s a human!¡± ¡°Perhaps this is the terrifying potential of the human race.¡± A large number of whispers surged into his ears. Among them were the geniuses of the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and the Skeleton Clan. Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change at all. Having the talent of a strange beast was his greatest trump card for charging into the Beast Spirit Ranking this time. Enhancement and teleportation were too helpful to him. If it was any other prodigy, if they had one of the talents, they would be able to perform far beyond their level. Therefore, he did not feel proud at all. ¡°Every special physique should bring about extraordinary beast talent. My current talent mainly comes from the Heavenly Beast Body, the Sea Beast Body, and the Air Beast Body. I wonder what kind of talent the other seven special physiques can bring. Unfortunately, such a physique can only be chanced upon by luck.¡± He sighed in his heart. In his opinion, the strange beast talent was a divine power talent that was even more powerful than the magical power of the magical beast. It was much stronger than the talent of many races, especially teleportation. It could simply be said to be the strongest life-saving divine power. For example, although the Thunder Roc Clan¡¯s Thunder Escape was said to be the fastest escape technique, it was nothing compared to teleportation. Boom! The Beast Spirit Ranking emitted a dazzling light. Clearly, Shen Ping was the last to leave the Beast Spirit Ranking. As the light enveloped all the Beast Spirit geniuses, there was an additional Beast Pattern Golden Fruit in the strange beast mark space on the arm of the top 10,000 Beast Spirit geniuses. Furthermore, the previous token had regained its fluorescent light. With this fluorescent light, one could enter the Realm Sea Palace to comprehend. Whoosh. Waves of repulsive force caused all the Beast Spirit geniuses to leave the White Jade Square. After returning to the first level of the Heavenly Palace, before the Beast Spirit geniuses could react, they were enveloped by the multicolored light that spread out from Realm Sea Peak again. When their vision returned, they were already standing in the main hall of the second palace. He felt the familiar pressure. Like the other Beast Spirit geniuses, he looked at the black-robed palace artifact spirit above the main hall. ¡°Kids, first of all, congratulations on being qualified to enter this palace world.¡± The black-robed artifact spirit smiled warmly and continued, ¡°However, before entering, I¡¯ll give you a chance to choose. This time is different from last time. The death rate inside is extremely high. If anyone is unwilling to enter, you can leave now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The appearance of the palace had been restricted. Although some Beast Spirit geniuses had died in the competition for the strange rocks, the overall mortality rate was extremely low. Moreover, the Artifact Spirit did not specifically say it. This time, it had said it. Clearly, the palace world was very dangerous. All the Beast Spirit geniuses in the top 10,000 looked at each other. None of them chose to leave. After all, everyone knew that high risk meant high returns. There would definitely be a lot of resources in the palace world. It could even allow them to distance themselves from the other Beast Spirit geniuses. If they left, it would probably be very difficult to catch up in the future. Moreover, Beast Spirit geniuses who could reach this level had all experienced some killings and understood the cruelty of the cultivation world. ¡°It seems that no one has chosen to withdraw.¡± The smile on the black-robed Artifact Spirit¡¯s face widened. With a wave of his sleeve, a map appeared in the hands of each Beast Spirit genius. ¡°This is the map of the palace world. It¡¯s divided into three regions. Every region has beast blood essence. What you have to do is obtain this beast blood essence. Oh, I forgot to ask. You should know what beast blood essence is, right?¡± Ling Hao, Bai Xin, and the other strongest prodigies were already shocked. They naturally knew about the essence of beast blood, especially Bai Xin. He had used the essence of beast blood to break through the level of beast blood and enter the scale armor this time. This was refined from the body of a strange beast, and every refinement consumed a lot of energy.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Apology (2) Chapter 573: Apology (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The other top geniuses had the same reaction. Although those second-level geniuses had heard of the essence of beast blood, they did not know the effect of such resources. A Beast Spirit genius could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the use of Beast Blood Essence?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit explained with a smile, ¡°The beast blood heavenly spirit liquid last time came from the essence of beast blood. This is condensed from the blood of strange beasts. Moreover, the beast blood essence in the palace world is much stronger than the blood essence of strange beasts that your races have. It¡¯s a true natural oddity. Other than allowing you to quickly increase your comprehension of the strange beast intent, it can also increase your bloodline, physique, comprehension, and so on. ¡°Only by using this Beast Blood Essence can you be called Beast Spirits. Even if you have comprehended the scale armor level, you can¡¯t be considered Beast Spirits.¡± All the Beast Spirit geniuses¡¯ eyes lit up. Those Beast Spirit geniuses who were originally retreating were even more glad that they did not choose to leave. Otherwise, they would have missed such a huge opportunity. ¡°Senior, how should we find the essence of the beast¡¯s blood? Should we rely on our comprehension of the strange beast concept and the might of the strange beast to sense it like last time?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit shook its head, ¡°If you want to obtain the essence of beast blood, you have to rely on your own strength to snatch it. You will know when you enter the palace world. Other than the essence of beast blood, there are other natural oddities in the palace world. Whether you can obtain it depends on your own ability.¡± A seven-colored vortex appeared in the center of the palace. ¡°Oh, right. The higher the ranking this time, the more detailed the map in your hands will be. You only have ten years to search. If you exceed that time, you will be expelled.¡± With that, he disappeared. Shen Ping, the Beast Spirit genius who was ranked at the front,immediately looked at the map in his hand. He compared it with the other Beast Spirit geniuses. Indeed, it was much more detailed and only he could see the difference. Swish, swish, swish. The strongest prodigies of the various races rushed into the seven-colored vortex. Shen Ping was not in a hurry. He met up with Yin Ting first and followed behind. The palace world was a vast underground cavern world. There were various passageways in all directions and countless secret passageways. The different places in the top-ranked maps were these secret passageways. The closer they were, the more secret passageways were marked. Shen Ping knew that he was being watched. Therefore, after he and Yin Ting entered the palace world, he immediately brought Yin Ting through the nearest secret passage while the other Beast Spirit geniuses were investigating the surrounding environment. After confirming that he was safe, he opened his Pupil of Sea Beast to investigate his surroundings. As the red patterns in his pupils spread, dense passageways appeared in his vision. There were more than ten thousand of them, and at the end of each passageway was another passageway. It looked like a huge spider web. However, there were no living beings in the range of the Pupil of Sea Beast. This surprised Shen Ping. Since the black-robed artifact spirit had said that this palace world was extremely dangerous, there should at least be living beings. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you shouldn¡¯t have brought me along. I would only be a burden to you.¡± Yin Ting suddenly said. ¡°You¡¯re my Dao Companion. How can I let you follow the geniuses of the Winged Race in such a dangerous place? I can¡¯t trust them.¡± Shen Ping put away the Pupil of Sea Beast and reached out to hug Yin Ting¡¯s soft armor and slender waist. ¡°You have to listen to me this time. Don¡¯t blame yourself. Besides, if we encounter danger, I might need your help.¡± Yin Ting smiled and nodded. ¡®Til listen to you.¡± As she spoke, she looked at the map in her hand. The two of them studied it for a while but could not figure out anything, let alone where the beast blood essence was. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the main tunnel first.¡± In the towering palace of the Devil Clan. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, Bai Xin and the other geniuses have already entered the palace. We can¡¯t know the information in the palace for the time being.¡± The Immortal Venerable reported. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign did not mind and said, ¡°The palace of the Realm Sea Peak is mainly to nurture Beast Spirit geniuses. I think it should be similar to the first time the palace appeared. There are treasures in the first palace. This time, there might be treasures or even better items in the palace. It depends on whether these prodigies of the Devil Clan can work hard.¡± He said something else, ¡°Has everything been arranged in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness?¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign, we have already sent more than a hundred Golden Immortals. In addition, the Spirit Clan and the Flame Clan have also sent the same number of Golden Immortals. I believe we will definitely be able to successfully break through human defense this time.¡± A smile appeared on the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign¡¯s face. ¡°Very good. This time, we must get rid of this hidden danger of the human race. Without Shen Ping, we can slowly deal with the other Beast Spirit geniuses of the human race in the future.¡± Human Race¡¯s Misty Peak. When the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the Flame Clan made a move, the human Venerable Sovereign also received the news. In fact, even if they did not obtain this news, the human race had already sent Golden Immortals to the lower realm. ¡°In the environment of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the more Golden Immortals there are, the stronger the restrictions. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the other clans can only send a hundred Golden Immortals at most. If my clan wants to resist, we have to send more than 200 Golden Immortals and puppets. Only then can the defense line be impregnable.¡± ¡°With so many Golden Immortals, I¡¯m afraid the suppression will be very strong. It¡¯s disadvantageous to our human defense line.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way for the time being. Furthermore, what we need to worry about now is the Devil Clan. We can temporarily withstand the attack of the Devil Clan and Spirit Clan, but there are many spatial rifts in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. The Demons can easily infiltrate through these spatial rifts. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a True Demon, but I¡¯m afraid the Demons will send a large number of Ancient Demons that are comparable to Itinerant Immortals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The human forces in the Western District are not weak, but we still have to guard against the alliance of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Clan. I can only say that that little fellow¡¯s safety is a big problem.¡± The human Venerable Sovereign shook his head. ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, we can only extradite him to ascend in advance. Of course, this is a last resort. For now, we still have to keep an eye on the starry sea. Send some True Immortals to keep an eye on the spatial rifts.¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign.¡± At the western defense line of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the Golden Immortals of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, and the others had already received the news. Golden Immortal Ling Chen, who was in charge of coordination, heaved a sigh of relief. The higher-ups had finally decided to completely resolve the hidden danger in the Western District. Therefore, he immediately sent a message to the Spirit Itinerant Immortals in the Penglai Immortal City and instructed, ¡°My race¡¯s higher-ups will send a hundred Golden Immortals to the lower realm. When the time comes, they will definitely be able to break through the human defense line with the Golden Immortals of the other races. However, this will take time. Quickly join forces with the Itinerant Immortals of the other races to attack the Western District¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion again.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior!¡± The human Tai Hua Sect of the Penglai Immortal City had also received a message from the Star Sea defense line. However, when they learned that they wanted to protect the True Treasure Pavilion, the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Itinerant Immortals were stunned. Although the Golden Immortal did not say it explicitly, how could they not understand that there was a human Beast Spirit genius in the True Treasure Pavilion, and it was very likely that it was that Pavilion Master? In fact, even Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling had such a guess. After all, the commotion in the starry sea defense line was huge. As Itinerant Immortals, they knew that there was a Beast Spirit genius, but they were not too sure. In addition, they had specially asked the senior to confirm this matter, so they did not continue speculating. However, the Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal of the Tai Hua Sect was still careful not to personally attack the True Treasure Pavilion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that the matter was clear, this Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal was glad that he was cautious. Otherwise, if he attacked, the entire Tai Hua Sect would probably become history. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling regretted it. ¡°I will personally visit and apologize. Even if I have to become his maidservant to accompany him, I¡¯m willing.¡± The Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal sitting cross-legged on the main seat narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°For that Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion to be able to kill an Itinerant Immortal with a Mahayana Realm cultivation, we should have long known that he was a Beast Spirit genius. Now that his identity has been exposed, I¡¯m afraid the Itinerant Immortals in the Penglai Immortal City who are willing to be his maidservant will not only be you.¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling did not look embarrassed at all after her thoughts were exposed. Instead, she asked, ¡°If we don¡¯t apologize, what should our Tai Hua Sect do?¡± ¡°I can only make a trip myself..¡± Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Effect of Beast Blood Essence (1) Chapter 574: Effect of Beast Blood Essence (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the palace world. Shen Ping did not know about the changes in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. He and Yin Ting carefully walked along the main passageway. The two of them were not fast and would stop from time to time. It was mainly because of the danger mentioned by the black-robed artifact spirit. Therefore, almost every few hours, he would use the enhanced Pupil of Sea Beast to check. After confirming that there was no danger, he would continue forward. They traveled like this for ten days. They arrived at the second secret passage marked on the map. ¡°There are three differences on the map. They are the dark area, the middle area, and the upper area. That artifact spirit senior said that there is beast blood essence in every area. Then, in the dark area, the beast¡¯s blood essence is very likely to be in the secret passage.¡± Shen Ping shared his speculation. Yin Ting nodded. ¡°The maps of Beast Spirit geniuses are different. The main difference is in the secret passage. It¡¯s a pity that there are only two of us. Otherwise, we could explore separately to ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡± The secret passage was winding and rugged. No one knew where it would lead to. The two of them naturally could not be separated. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s best if we can obtain the essence of the beast¡¯s blood. It¡¯s fine if we can¡¯t. We just have to do our best.¡± Unlike Shen Ping and Yin Ting, the prodigies of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Flame Clan, and the other clans had formed their own teams. Although they walked along the main passageway at the beginning, they separated when they reached the forks and secret passageways. As for the other races with fewer prodigies, they simply formed a temporary alliance. Even special races like the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan had alliances. In this special environment, no one was confident that they could explore alone. Just like that, they traveled for another half a month. The Spirit Race¡¯s team stopped. Their guess was the same as Shen Ping and Yin Ting¡¯s. They all thought that there would be beast blood essence in the secret passage. This was the truth. When they walked along the secret passage marked on the map of the strongest prodigy, Ling Hao, they discovered the beast¡¯s blood essence. They saw a blood-colored and gorgeous crystal floating in the narrow secret passage. The blood-colored liquid flowing inside the crystal was almost the same as the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid. Therefore, even if they had never seen it before, they knew that this was the essence of beast blood. ¡°This secret passage is Senior Brother Ling Hao¡¯s map, so this beast blood crystal should belong to Senior Brother. Are you guys alright?¡± A prodigy standing beside Ling Hao looked around. This time, the Spirit Race had the most Beast Spirit geniuses among the ten thousand. The team had also been divided into ten teams. Those who could follow Ling Hao were all top prodigies. Of course, they wanted to obtain the essence of the Beast Blood, but they knew that they could not fight for it now. The other prodigies nodded. The prodigy smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ling Hao, I¡¯ll help you get it!¡± Ling Hao reminded him, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This prodigy quickly walked forward, but he was not in a hurry to take it. Instead, he first used the magical power and divine sense of the strange beast to scan the surroundings of the beast¡¯s blood essence. Then, he used the detection beast spirit treasure to investigate again. After confirming that it was safe, he used the magical power of the strange beast to condense a palm and grabbed the beast¡¯s blood crystal. He got it! The other prodigies watched enviously. This was the essence of beast blood. It was much more effective than the qualification to comprehend the Realm Sea Palace. The Devil Clan¡¯s Bai Xin had broken through to the level of beast blood because of this resource. They had basically comprehended the entire beast blood and were only lacking the beast blood concept realm. If they could use the essence of beast blood, they might be able to reach the level of scale armor. No matter how envious they were, they had to endure it. Chi chi- The moment this prodigy took the essence of the beast¡¯s blood, the surface of the stone wall suddenly lit up like a firefly. These spiritual lights instantly swarmed towards this prodigy at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Be careful!¡± A prodigy reminded him. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The prodigy who was holding the essence of the beast¡¯s blood reacted very quickly. He immediately took out a high-grade beast spirit treasure and shook it in front of him. Layers of aqua-blue halos scattered in all directions. Each layer of these halos had a huge power. Although the magic power in this cave was limited, it was very easy to kill living beings at the Void Refinement Realm. However, not only did these halos not kill those fireflies-like insects easily, but they were also penetrated by the insects without any injuries. ¡°How is this possible?! The prodigy of the Spirit Clan was stunned, but he did not panic. Instead, he activated the third form of the high-grade beast spirit treasure again. With a bang, an aqua blue halo erupted. This time, the halo seemed to have a layer of Buddhist light, and there seemed to be a million voices chanting inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Puff, puff, puff! In the diffusion of the halo, a large number of firefly-like insects were directly annihilated, but the remaining insects rushed to the prodigy¡¯s body. Ling Hao and the other prodigies were not worried. Instead, they smiled. As long as they could kill it, it was fine. However, in the next moment, their faces were filled with shock. After these bugs attached to the prodigy¡¯s armor, they actually instantly corroded the armor and seeped into his body. The prodigy did not even have time to scream before he turned into a pool of blood. Soon, even the blood was completely swallowed by the insects. Ling Hao was the first to react. A top-notch beast spirit treasure appeared in his palm. He activated the power of its form and instantly killed the remaining insects. ¡°Damn it. What the hell is this?!¡± The other prodigies stared at the place where that prodigy had perished, their complexions incomparably ugly.. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Effect of Beast Blood Essence (2) Chapter 575: Effect of Beast Blood Essence (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One had to know that this prodigy was also a top-notch Beast Spirit prodigy who could pass through the fourth wooden house valley. However, under the corrosion of the insects, he actually did not have the slightest resistance. The armor on the other party was a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure! ¡°No wonder Senior Artifact Spirit said that it was extremely dangerous. Even high-grade beast spirit treasures could not withstand its corrosion. Doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as we are stuck to it, we will definitely die?¡± Some prodigies revealed looks of fear. They were experienced and knowledgeable. Some races in the Immortal Dao also had such a corrosive ability, but they had never seen an insect that could instantly corrode a high-level beast spirit treasure. The armor of a high-level beast spirit treasure was a treasure that was even stronger than the defense of an immortal artifact. It could even block a full-strength attack from a True Immortal. Ling Hao frowned. He went forward and took the floating beast blood crystal away. He turned around and looked at the prodigies. He said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? This insect is only strong in its corrosive ability. Its speed and defense are not strong. As long as we use the power of the third form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure at the first moment, we can easily kill it. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± He took the lead and continued forward. The other prodigies followed closely behind, but their vigilance increased by a lot. Speaking of which, they had been careless this time. If they had attacked the moment they discovered the insects, that prodigy would not have died. The prodigies of the Spirit Clan, the Devil Clan, the Flame Clan, the Winged Clan, and other clans had encountered similar situations. After paying the price, they finally realized the danger of the palace¡¯s appearance. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the blood-colored crystal in front should be the essence of beast blood!¡± In the narrow secret passage, Yin Ting¡¯s tone was filled with surprise. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The liquid in the crystal is the same as the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid. The artifact spirit said that the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid originates from the essence of the beast blood. This is definitely the case. Stay here and guard. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Yin Ting nodded. ¡°Be careful.¡± Shen Ping activated the Eye of Sea Beast to observe his surroundings. He did not discover anything, but he still cautiously swept his divine sense and magic power. Then, he released the strange beast puppet and commanded it to retrieve it. The beast blood crystal moved. The surface of the stone wall flickered with light, and then densely rushed towards the strange beast puppet. In an instant, it corroded the strange beast puppet until there was nothing left. Puff! Puff! In his shock, he immediately took out the strange beast puppet to form a defense in front of him. Then, he activated the third form of the silk blade, the Void Thunder Blade. In the lightning of the lightning blade, he killed a large number of insects that rushed past the puppet. After confirming repeatedly that there was no danger, he returned to Yin Ting¡¯s side with the beast¡¯s blood crystal. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Yin Ting¡¯s expression was solemn. Shen Ping shook his head and said with lingering fear, ¡°Even my eye-type divine power can¡¯t detect it. These creatures shouldn¡¯t be living beings. They don¡¯t have any aura or energy. It might be some kind of trigger mechanism. As long as the beast¡¯s blood essence moves, these insects will activate.¡± Yin Ting looked at the puppet and guessed, ¡°Could it be a puppet?¡± ¡®Perhaps, but if it¡¯s really a puppet, this kind of puppet is too terrifying.¡± Shen Ping frowned. His Pupil of Sea Beast was very sensitive to aura and energy. Even if it was a puppet, it could not escape his divine power¡¯s detection. Back in the Heaven Ascension Hall, the treasure box deep in the space and separated by layers of rooms could not escape his eyes. He was not in a hurry to continue forward. He pondered the question. Yin Ting also pondered. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, could it be related to the essence of the beast blood?¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the beast blood essence has some special energy to shield these insects?¡± Yin Ting nodded repeatedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the essence of the beast blood first?¡± ¡°How can that do? It will take a period of time to digest the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid, let alone the essence of the beast blood. There are only ten years. If we miss it, it will be a waste of this opportunity.¡± Shen Ping said without thinking. However, after saying that, he fell silent. Perhaps this was the test of the palace world. After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth. In any case, he still had the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman on him. At most, he would use this immortal talisman to digest the essence of the beast¡¯s blood. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, guard me. If more than five years pass, you have to wake me up no matter what!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He made a decision. He first used the strange beast puppet and then set up a formation. Then, he sat down cross-legged and took out the beast blood essence and Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman to use. Boom. As the liquid in the beast blood essence flowed into his body, the beast blood hidden in his blood completely boiled and burned. Waves of heat quickly spread throughout his body. Even his bones, tendons, and even his dantian¡¯s sea of consciousness let out a beast roar. This roar seemed to want to completely destroy his will and sea of consciousness, turning him into a zombie. He endured the impact. What followed was the ancient battlefield. Shen Ping seemed to be in a situation similar to the time he comprehended something in the Realm Sea Palace and possessed a huge creature. Every time he fought and pounced, he could clearly feel the vibration of the bones and blood of the strange beast. This time, he even saw the special pattern fluctuation on the horn. It seemed to be the fluctuation of the truth of heaven and earth. After an unknown period of time, Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes. A familiar voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re awake?¡± He ignored the voice. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As expected of the essence of beast blood. Just one of them actually increased my concept of the beast bone by 20%. Now, I¡¯ve completely comprehended the entire beast bone!¡± Yin Ting couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly, ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± Only then did Shen Ping look at Yin Ting and ask with a smile, ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been six months.¡± So, it only takes five years to digest a beast¡¯s blood essence.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he stood up and activated the enhancement and Pupil of Sea Beast again. This time, he saw the dense insects attached to the stone walls in the tunnels in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s indeed related to the essence of beast blood!¡± When Yin Ting heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, can your eye-type divine power see those insects?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, we don¡¯t have to worry about being attacked by those insects. Let¡¯s continue searching for beast blood essence.¡± The two of them continued to walk along the secret passage. The secret passage was not long. After arriving at the main passageway, they advanced for another half a month and arrived at the place marked by the secret passage. However, with Shen Ping¡¯s Pupil of Sea Beast, the two of them did not go to this secret passage at all. Instead, they continued walking. It was not until they saw the location of the densely packed insects that they turned to the secret passage. This secret passage was not marked on Shen Ping¡¯s map. ¡°That¡¯s great. With Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s eye-type divine power, we don¡¯t need a map to find the beast¡¯s blood essence!¡± Yin Ting said excitedly, ¡°The beast blood essence in the palace this time should have a lot to do with the ranking. The higher the ranking, the more hidden paths there are. Then, the chances of finding the beast blood essence will be higher. Now that Fellow Daoist Shen can see those insects directly, you can completely use them to lock onto the beast¡¯s blood essence!¡± Shen Ping nodded excitedly and hugged Yin Ting¡¯s slender waist. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your reminder. Otherwise, why would I take the risk to use the essence of the beast blood? Haha, let¡¯s go and get the essence of the beast¡¯s blood!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the previous encounter, he and Yin Ting immediately activated the third form of a high-grade beast spirit treasure and instantly killed those insects after entering the secret passage and seeing the essence of the beast blood. Next, the two of them repeated the same trick. After walking along the main passageway for a year, he had obtained three beast blood essences in a row. His efficiency was even higher than the prodigies of the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan. After all, they had to search every secret passage, but Shen Ping did not need to. He could find them accurately. Yin Ting looked at the map and said, ¡°The central area is further ahead. From the situation in the dark area, we only found five after spending so much time. There s probably not much beast blood essence in the entire area.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°The effect of beast blood essence is extremely strong. Even after comprehending it once in the Realm Sea Palace, it doesn¡¯t have such an effect. It¡¯s normal for it to be scarce. I hope there will be more beast blood essence in the central area.¡± After saying that, the two of them stepped into the central area. The number of secret passages in the central area was several times more than in the dark area. Thirty percent of them were marked on the top ten genius maps, but this did not affect Shen Ping.. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Life on the Line (1) Chapter 576: Life on the Line (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Half a year later, the top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure in Shen Ping¡¯s hand, the Primordial Chaos Spear, emitted layers of blood-colored light in the secret passage. A large number of special bugs that were like fireflies touched the blood-colored light and turned into dust like moths to a flame. He took away the dazzling beast blood crystal. Yin Ting, who was beside him, could not help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s the fifteenth one. There are indeed more beast blood essences in the central area than in the dark area. In just half a year, we¡¯ve obtained ten. At this speed, we might be able to obtain more than a hundred in the remaining time.¡± Her cold and beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation. The effect of the beast blood essence was much stronger than the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid. If he could have a hundred of them, he would probably be able to easily comprehend them to the scale armor level. Now, the strongest among all the beast spirit geniuses was only at the scale armor level. ¡°Thank you for your kind words. Let¡¯s keep trying.¡± Shen Ping put away the Primordial Chaos Spear and continued forward with Yin Ting. Although the number of insects near the beast blood crystal in the central area had increased greatly and its defense had been strengthened, he and Yin Ting had grasped the first blood light of the Primordial Chaos Spear during the search in the past half a year. With this powerful form power, it was not a problem no matter how many insects there were. Twenty. Twenty-five. Forty¡­ In the three years since they came to the palace cave world, the two of them had obtained 40 essences of beast blood. This harvest was more than the combined gains of the prodigies of the Devil Clan, the Flame Clan, and other races. This was also because his detection range was limited. If the Pupil of Sea Beast could envelop the entire cave, Shen Ping would obtain even more essences of beast blood. In the central area, the Spirit Race¡¯s prodigy team had only obtained four beast blood essences in three years, and they had also lost more than ten prodigies. This was already a considerable loss for the Spirit Race. There was no choice. There were too many insects in the central area, and they could not kill them with the third form of high-grade beast spirit treasures immediately. Even if more than ten people in the team attacked together, it would be difficult to kill them all, so losses were inevitable. However, the Spirit Race¡¯s prodigies were quite satisfied with four, especially the stronger ones. This meant that they could also obtain beast blood essence and not just Ling Hao. ¡°Be careful! If we encounter the essence of beast blood again, we can¡¯t be careless at all.¡± ¡°Look ahead, it¡¯s beast blood essence. Three, a total of three!!¡± The Spirit Race team that had lost two ordinary geniuses was excited after entering a secret passage. They did not expect to see three! ¡°Wait, there will probably be more insects around the three beast blood essences. With our team¡¯s strength, we might all die here. It¡¯s better to inform Ling Hao and the others immediately!¡± ¡°T-These are three. If we inform Ling Hao, even if we obtain them in the end, we won¡¯t get a share!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The essence of the beast¡¯s blood is a natural oddity. We¡¯re only inferior to Ling Hao in terms of comprehension. If we have the essence of the beast¡¯s blood, we might be able to reach his level. We might even be able to become the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s disciple!¡± Hearing the last sentence, the temporary captain of the team was tempted. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try, but let¡¯s make it clear first. If there¡¯s any danger, we have to inform Ling Hao immediately!¡± Therefore, the thirteen prodigies prepared themselves as if they were facing a great enemy. They set up immortal formations, puppets, defensive beast spiritual treasures, and other methods. Although these things could not cause any harm to the insects, they could delay them for a while. As long as they had a few more breaths, they could activate the power of the third form of the high-level beast spiritual treasure to kill all the insects that pounced over. ¡°Go!¡± The Spirit Race was not good at immortal arts, and they did not have much research on puppets. However, they had immortal puppets on them. They were just cruder than the humans, and they did not help their combat strength much. As the three beast blood essences moved, the surface of the nearby secret passage instantly flickered and lit up, covering an area of dozens of feet. The thirteen prodigies¡¯ faces immediately turned pale. It had to be known that all probing methods such as divine sense and magic power were useless in the secret passage. Even if an immortal puppet touched a bug, it would instantly be devoured until there was nothing left. They could only kill it to take away the essence of the beast¡¯s blood. This required them to take it up close. For example, the bug they had encountered previously only had a radius of dozens of feet. They had guessed that there would be more bugs, but they had not expected there to be so many. ¡°Run!¡± There was no hesitation. The thirteen prodigies fled at the fastest speed in their lives. At the same time, they immediately sent a message to the strongest prodigy of the Spirit Race, Ling Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They reacted very quickly, but the narrow and winding passage affected their speed. The insects were not affected at all. Soon, it caught up to the three behind. The three of them struggled for a moment and turned into blood. However, their deaths still bought some time for the rest. After escaping, the remaining ten prodigies returned to the main passageway and looked at the secret passage in front of them with lingering fear. These insects were really too terrifying. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Ling Hao to come over.¡± The temporary captain said helplessly. The moment the Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Hao took away the three Beast Blood Crystals, the maps of all the Beast Spirit geniuses changed. Five more secret tunnels appeared on the map at the back of the rankings, and ten more secret tunnels appeared on the maps of the top 100. Twenty more secret tunnels appeared on the top ten. These secret tunnels were all located in the fork of the main passageway. Yin Ting noticed the change in the map and hurriedly reminded Shen Ping. After looking at the map, these forks were a little far from where the two of them were. During this period, they had to take five to six forks and it would take more than half a year to reach.. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Life on the Line (2) Chapter 577: Life on the Line (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor. Henyee Translations Should he go or not? For the first time, the two of them had a disagreement. Shen Ping planned to go. Since there were changes, it meant that there was definitely beast blood essence in these new secret passageways. However, Yin Ting did not want to go because in her opinion, there was no need to waste time. In any case, they could obtain a lot of beast blood essence if they followed the main passageway to investigate the nearby secret passageways. More importantly, Yin Ting deduced that the prodigies of the other races would most likely go to the forked path to explore. This way, they would have a chance of encountering them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve grasped the first level of the blood light. Even if I encounter the strongest prodigies in the top ten, I can still survive even if I can¡¯t defeat them. Besides, if I encounter them, I just have to avoid them in advance.¡¯ Seeing Shen Ping say this, Yin Ting could only agree to go to the fork. They immediately changed directions and followed the markings on the map. They walked along a fork on the left. During this period, Shen Ping would use his Pupil of Sea Beast to investigate the nearby secret passages from time to time. Unfortunately, he found nothing. After walking for seven months, the two of them finally arrived at the new secret passage area. Before Shen Ping could activate his strange beast talent to check, Yin Ting sensed a strange fluctuation as soon as they arrived. ¡°It¡¯s the essence of beast blood! I didn¡¯t expect to be able to clearly sense the beast blood essence in this area.¡± Both of them were surprised. Previously, they had relied on Shen Ping¡¯s talent to search for the essence of the beast blood. If they did not have the Pupil of Sea Beast, they would have to explore every secret passage like the prodigies of the other races. Not only was the efficiency low, but it was also very easy to waste time. But the fluctuation of the beast blood essence was very rich here. Shen Ping hurriedly activated his talent. As expected, there was a large number of insects¡¯ energy aura in a secret passage in front of him. It was a few hundred feet wide, which shocked him. ¡°Hundreds of feet?¡± Yin Ting frowned. ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Hard to say. Let¡¯s test it first.¡± They arrived at the secret passage. After walking for five to six days, they saw the essence of beast blood floating in front of them. ¡°Four! There are actually so many of them. No wonder there are more than a thousand feet of insects nearby!¡± The two of them were both shocked and happy. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Retreat to the secret passage first.¡± With so many insects, if the first form of a top-notch beast spirit treasure did not kill the insects, it would be troublesome. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Yin Ting. Yin Ting looked hesitant, but she knew that she would only be in the way if she stayed here. After repeatedly reminding Shen Ping to be careful, she retreated to the passageway. Psst. When the beast blood crystal moved, the walls of the cave also flickered. More than a million dense strange insects swept towards Shen Ping. The strange beast puppet was devoured immediately. Chi! Chi! Chi! The blood patterns on the tip of the Primordial Chaos Spear suddenly emitted a blood-colored light as the strange beast¡¯s magic powers poured in. The surface of the Primordial Chaos Spear was surrounded by blood-colored patterns. The blood-colored light instantly pierced through the space in front of him like a sword beam. The cave wall collapsed, and a large number of insects were obliterated. The power of this form was only a kind of brilliance that burst out when activated. Its true power was still on the spear. Just the blood light killed the insects, so there was no need for Shen Ping to use the spear again. All the insects were annihilated. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. After easily taking away the beast¡¯s blood essence, he returned to the passageway. ¡°After half a year of traveling, this trip was not in vain.¡± If they were in the main passageway, they would be able to obtain more than ten beast blood essences in half a year with their previous efficiency. From the looks of it, there was probably a lot of beast blood essence in this fork. The two of them did not dare to delay and continued to walk towards the next secret passage. On the way, the dense beast blood essence fluctuated continuously, but there was no secret passage nearby. Shen Ping could see the aura of those insects in the distance with his talent. ¡ö¡öThese secret passages should belong to the maps of the other geniuses. If we go over, we have to take two forks.¡± There were many tunnels in the cave, and Shen Ping and Yin Ting¡¯s maps only covered a small area. If not for his unique beast talent, the two of them would have missed a lot of beast blood essence in the middle area. Yin Ting said, ¡°The two forks are not far. We can arrive in seven to eight days. What we have to worry about is that if we rush over, we might encounter the prodigies of the other races.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Currently, there were no other prodigies in his line of sight, but it was not certain if they would rush over. Moreover, the environment of this cave was special. The range his strange beast talent could detect was affected. If he saw other prodigies, the other prodigies could basically sense his location through their divine sense. ¡°Wait here. My escape technique is fast. I should be able to take away the essence of the beast¡¯s blood before the other prodigies go.¡± With that, he activated Enhancement and Teleportation. It would take seven to eight days to take a detour, but he only needed half a day to teleport. There were three beast blood essences in this secret passage. No other prodigies entered the secret passage until they returned. A few days later, one of the demon prodigies arrived at this secret passage. The magical power fluctuations of the strange beasts were still lingering in the secret passage, and a lot of the cave walls had been destroyed. ¡°Damn it, the prodigies of the other races beat us to it!¡± -In the main passageway, the other teams of my race had encountered it once. I didn¡¯t expect us to encounter it in the fork area. Who is it that is so efficient?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s continue to the next secret passage. I can sense the beast¡¯s blood essence in this fork in the road. The competition will probably be very intense.¡± It was not only the Demon Race, the secret passage marked on the maps of the Flame Race, the Devil Clan, and even on the Realm Clan had been visited by Shen Ping. This made them very angry because from the traces of destruction of the secret passage, there were more than three inside. ¡°It¡¯s definitely the Spirit Race. Their race¡¯s Ling Hao is ranked very high, and the map is more detailed than ours. Perhaps there are other shortcuts that lead here.¡± ¡°Detestable Realm Race and the Stone Race, only they are ranked higher than our Spirit Race.¡± ¡°These powerful clans have occupied quite a lot of the top 10,000 to begin with. Now, they even want to snatch the essence of the beast¡¯s blood. How can they let us live?!¡± The various races immediately suspected each other. Even the Devil Clan, the Demon Race, the Flame Race, and the Spirit Race were at odds with each other. After all, the essence of beast blood was extremely valuable. On the other hand, Shen Ping, who was the instigator, was extremely excited. It was really the right choice to come to this fork in the road. In just half a year, he had obtained more than a hundred beast blood essences. Including the previous ones, there were already more than 140. ¡°With so much beast blood essence, Fellow Daoist Shen will definitely be able to comprehend to the level of scale armor!¡± Yin Ting was also extremely happy. However, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s not enough for me to enter the scale level alone.¡± Yin Ting was touched. This was the essence of beast blood. Not to mention Dao companions, even clansmen with blood ties would have conflicts, but Shen Ping had always thought of her. ¡°We¡¯re almost done exploring this fork. Let¡¯s go back to the main passageway.¡± Recently, he and Yin Ting had encountered many prodigies from various races, and they were becoming more and more frequent. Even if they avoided them in advance, sometimes they would not be able to make it in time. Furthermore, they had gained a lot this time, so there was no point in staying here to explore. Yin Ting nodded. The two of them did not stop and returned to the main passageway. Just as they left the edge of the area covered by the fork, the cave wall of the passageway suddenly lit up, and the area exceeded 3km! Chi chi- Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Almost instantly, the worms in the tunnel swept towards the two of them. Shen Ping¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He activated the top-notch beast spirit treasure to unleash a blood light. At the same time, he took out hundreds of strange beast puppets to block the surroundings. At this moment, even delaying for half a breath was extremely helpful to the two of them. Yin Ting also activated her high-grade beast spirit treasure. For a moment, the bloody light and the long whip intertwined in the passageway. The strange beast puppets were destroyed one by one, but the insects were still densely packed. ¡°Quick, hide in the palace.¡± When Shen Ping saw this, he took out a palace-type beast spirit treasure and let Yin Ting hide inside. Yin Ting did not dare to hesitate and quickly flashed into the palace. The defense of the palace-type beast spirit treasure was extremely strong. Even insects needed two breaths to completely devour the palace. Shen Ping waved the Primordial Chaos Spear in his hand. Waves of silver-white spear shadows mixed with blood completely enveloped his surroundings, forming a blood spear domain that killed all the insects that flew over. Five breaths later, the blood light and spear shadows disappeared. A look of relief appeared on his face. That moment just now was too dangerous. If he had made a mistake, he and Yin Ting would have died here. After Yin Ting came out, her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°There¡¯s no beast blood essence in this passageway.. Why are there so many insects?¡± Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Natural Oddity (1) Chapter 578: Natural Oddity (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It might be a natural oddity!¡± Shen Ping looked around carefully. The black-robed artifact spirit had once said that other than the essence of beast blood, there were also natural oddities in the palace world. These were even more precious than the essence of beast blood. However, ever since they entered the cave, they had been focused on finding the essence of beast blood and had forgotten about this. Now that he encountered such a strange situation, he naturally thought of natural oddities. After all, only items similar to beast blood essence could hide from his divine sense and magic power and make his Pupil of Sea Beast unable to detect them. Realization dawned on Yin Ting, and she hurriedly followed suit. The bugs covered an area of more than ten thousand feet. This meant that the natural oddity was inside. The cave¡¯s passageway was still very wide. The two of them searched for more than an hour but did not find anything. This made the confusion on their faces intensify. Could they have guessed wrongly? They continued to search. They patiently searched every inch of the passageway. Finally, Yin Ting found a black bead on a protruding part of the cave wall. This bead was only the size of a thumb. If one was not careful, it would be easy to ignore. Although Shen Ping was strong, he could not compare to Yin Ting in this aspect. When Yin Ting took out the black pearl, she immediately obtained information. Her eyes widened as she blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s really a natural oddity. A world pearl that can open a world inside.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°Create a world?!¡± After cultivating to the Mahayana Realm, he was no longer the ignorant cultivator from back then. He naturally knew how precious treasures that could open up a world were. For example, most treasures below immortal artifacts only had storage functions. No matter how big the internal space of such a treasure was, it was not a world and could not accommodate living beings. There were powerful immortal artifacts that contained worlds, but they were basically just like the palace world. Only supreme treasures could contain a vast world and could reproduce and survive in it. For example, the Nine Continents Tower and the supreme treasure he had exchanged for previously had a world inside. Even so, the world contained in such a supreme treasure was incomplete. However, the world opened up by the World Pearl could be completely evolved. Whoever had such a treasure was equivalent to having a world. ¡°A natural oddity. There¡¯s actually such a natural oddity in the cave. T-This Realm Sea Peak¡¯s background¡­¡± Now, he finally understood why the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races valued the Realm Sea Peak so much. If the news of the World Pearl spread, the entire myriad races would probably go crazy. Yin Ting handed over the World Pearl. This was a Natural Oddity that was even more precious than a supreme treasure. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be greedy. Not to mention that it could open up a world. As long as it could succeed, it was equivalent to becoming the controller of a world. Yin Ting did not hesitate at all when faced with such a huge temptation. ¡°You found it, it¡¯s yours.¡± Shen Ping took a deep breath and said slowly. Yin Ting smiled and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have already died just now. Natural oddities aren¡¯t very useful to me. Moreover, I can¡¯t afford to raise such a treasure.¡± Hearing the ridicule in her tone, Shen Ping smiled brightly. He took the World Pearl and gave Yin Ting a hug. ¡°Refine the World Pearl first to avoid any accidents.¡± Yin Ting reminded him. Only when such a treasure was in his hands would he be at ease. Shen Ping nodded. The method of refining the World Pearl was very simple. He only needed to use his divine sense and soul power to infiltrate it. After refining it, the World Pearl actually entered Shen Ping¡¯s sea of consciousness directly. His originally huge sea of consciousness space immediately seemed to have a backbone. A large amount of spiritual soul power circulated around the World Pearl. ¡°Fortunately, we came to the fork. Otherwise, we would have missed such a natural oddity.¡± Yin Ting could not help but say. Shen Ping nodded and sighed. ¡°This is fortune. Although we almost died, our gains were huge. There might also be natural oddities in the dark region, including the place we explored previously. ¡°Since we didn¡¯t find it, it means that we¡¯re not fated. Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s return to the main passageway in the central area and continue exploring. There¡¯s a lot of beast blood essence in the central area. There should be more in the upper area!¡± The two of them were filled with enthusiasm. Under the towering ancient tree of the Spirit Race. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, twenty prodigies of our race have already died. The danger in the palace this time is even greater than the Heaven Ascension Hall of the Strange Beast Gate.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. Even in the competition of the Heaven Ascension Hall, it¡¯s very difficult for prodigies to die. Moreover, there¡¯s a top prodigy among them. This is a considerable loss for our Spirit Race.¡± ¡°The higher the danger, the more precious the treasures in the palace are. Everyone, don¡¯t forget that the Realm Sea Peak is not an ordinary opportunity. Back then, even Immortal Venerables died in it, let alone these juniors. It¡¯s already a great opportunity for them to have the chance to enter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since ancient times, there have been dangers in competing for opportunities. This can be considered a form of training for those juniors.¡± Many Immortal Venerables discussed. They did not care much about the death of ordinary geniuses. After all, it would not take much resources to nurture an ordinary genius. Only top geniuses would feel the pain. The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign did not say anything. He stared in the direction of the Realm Sea Domain, as if he had passed through endless layers of space and saw the Realm Sea Peak floating. Back then, many Venerable Sovereigns had joined forces to enter the Realm Sea Domain. After discovering the Realm Sea Peak, they had only opened a palace. Even a palace had benefited the various races endlessly. Now, two palaces had already appeared in the Strange Beast Gate. Clearly, the appearance of the Realm Sea Peak was not a coincidence.. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Natural Oddity (2) Chapter 579: Natural Oddity (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was also looking in the direction of the Realm Sea Domain. As a Venerable Sovereign, he did not care much about the Myriad Spirit Ranking or the Beast Spirit Ranking. Even if he valued them, it was because the Strange Beast Gate was related to the secret of longevity. However, the Realm Sea Peak was different. He cared a lot about the things inside. ¡°Many prodigies of our Devil Clan have died. I hope Ling Hao can bring out some good things. It¡¯s not in vain that our Devil Clan has spent so much effort to nurture him.¡± It was the seventh year since he entered the cave world. Most of the Beast Spirit geniuses in the top 10,000 had basically finished exploring the middle area and began to step into the upper area one after another. Shen Ping and Yin Ting were no exception. Due to the natural oddity, they had wasted some time in the central area. Otherwise, they would have arrived in the upper area a year ago. Unlike the dark and middle regions, the upper region was not big. It would only take more than a year to explore all the hidden passages marked on the map. However, the energy aura of the insects detected by the Pupil of Sea Beast was much denser. There were even three or four gatherings of insects gathered in some secret passages. Yin Ting said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t there too much beast blood¡¯s essence in the upper region?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little too much. From the situation of the branch, there are probably no less than a hundred. This is still within the range I can see. In that case, this palace might allow every Beast Spirit genius to obtain the essence of the beast blood. If that¡¯s the case, the Beast Spirit geniuses who enter the cave will have a huge gap with the Beast Spirit geniuses ranked below 10,000.¡± He had a premonition about this. In fact, the other Beast Spirit geniuses were the same. They all deduced that the experience in the second palace would be very important, so they were willing to risk death to enter. Yin Ting said, ¡°Looks like Realm Sea Peak¡¯s nurturing is to choose outstanding people.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Such a cultivation method is common among the myriad races. After all, resources are limited and can only be provided to a small number of people.¡± The two of them did not continue this topic and entered a nearby secret passage. It was even more difficult to obtain the beast blood¡¯s essence in the upper region. Ordinary prodigies would definitely not be able to kill so many insects, even if they were top prodigies. Therefore, the secret passage in the upper region was actually prepared for prodigies who had top-notch beast spirit treasures. Just like that, Shen Ping obtained all the beast blood¡¯s essence he had seen with the map and the Pupil of Sea Beast. After exploring the entire upper region, he already had 530 beast blood¡¯s essences in his hands. According to the effect of the first beast blood¡¯s essence, this number was enough to nurture more than ten strongest prodigies who had reached the level of scale armor. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t encounter any natural oddities along the way!¡± He said greedily. Yin Ting smiled and said, ¡°Natural oddities can only be chanced upon by luck. There are only two of us, so it¡¯s already very good that we can encounter a World Pearl.¡± He knew that Yin Ting was telling the truth. There were too many passageways in the cave world. Without the Pupil of Sea Beast to detect them, the probability of relying on luck while walking was really very low. ¡°If we go any further, we¡¯ll reach the end of the upper area.¡± When Yin Ting heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How¡¯s the situation there?¡± Shen Ping opened the Pupil of Sea Beast and was almost stunned. ¡°This¡­ is more than ten thousand feet wide of insects!¡± ¡°Over ten thousand feet?!¡± Yin Ting was stunned. With such a large area, even top-notch beast spirit treasures could not kill them all. ¡°It¡¯s very likely a natural oddity. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. Be careful.¡± The two of them followed the main passageway and quickly arrived at the end of the upper area. The space here was huge, like a huge cave hall. The dome of the cave was oval, and in the center, there were hundreds of beast blood¡¯s essence floating. These beast blood¡¯s essence surrounded what looked like a sheepskin scroll in the center. Shen Ping stared at the sheepskin scroll. He knew that it was definitely a natural oddity, but he did not dare to move recklessly. The surrounding insect energy almost covered half of the cave hall. Once the insects woke up, it would be impossible to escape. Even if he returned to escape, it would be very difficult to escape. ¡°The other clans should not be able to obtain this natural oddity either.¡± Yin Ting suddenly said. Shen Ping immediately understood what she meant. Clearly, if he wanted to obtain the natural oddities and beast blood¡¯s essence in the end hall, he needed the strongest prodigies of the various races to work together to kill the insects. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other passageways first. As for this place, we¡¯ll see the situation after the prodigies of the various races gather.¡± Two months later, the prodigies of the Spirit Race and the Demon Race had both arrived at the cave hall. Unlike Shen Ping, they could not clearly detect the range of the insects on the nearby cave walls, but they could tell from the number of beast blood¡¯s essences, therefore the two teams did not dare to act rashly. As the number of Beast Spirit prodigies gathered gradually increased, the news almost spread. The strongest prodigies of the various races rushed to the end. ¡°There are more than a hundred beast blood¡¯s essences. We¡¯ve only obtained more than twenty in the past few years. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many at the end of the upper area!¡± ¡°The range of insects in the fork area is nearly 10,000 feet. These hundreds¡­ I¡¯m afraid we might not be safe alone.¡± ¡°The power of the second form of a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure can instantly kill insects and living beings in an area of about 2,000 feet. However, only the four from the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, Spirit Race and the Devil Clan can comprehend the second form. The rest can only activate the power of the first form.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible to join forces, but the problem is how to distribute so much beast blood¡¯s essence. Moreover, the sheepskin scroll in the middle must be an even more precious natural oddity. Who should we give it to then?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s our Spirit Race. Hmph, among the myriad races, our Spirit Race is the strongest. It naturally belongs to our Spirit Race!¡± When the prodigies of the various races saw this situation, they knew that they had to gather all ten top-notch beast spiritual treasures to safely take them down. But before anyone could propose an alliance, the various races started arguing about the distribution of the beast blood¡¯s essence and the natural oddity. Even the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the Demon Race could not reach an agreement. After all, everyone knew that natural oddities were the most precious, but there was only one sheepskin scroll. The Spirit Race wanted it, and so did the Flame Race. Not to mention the powerful special race, the Realm Clan, and the Stone Clan. They did not come to a conclusion after a full half a month of stalemate. However, the strongest prodigies of the various races reached an agreement. They would distribute ten beast blood¡¯s essences to each race with a top-notch beast spirit treasure. ¡°The Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Winged Race, the Demon Race, the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, the Nine Frost Ice Wings Clan, the Dragon Clan. There are a total of nine top-notch beast spirit treasures. We¡¯re still short of one. Which clan has exchanged for it? Please stand out?¡± However, no one responded. A prodigy said, ¡°The last item might be in the hands of the human race. The reason why the human race¡¯s Beast Spirit genius was able to enter the top 50 must be because of a top-notch beast spirit treasure.¡± The strongest prodigy of the Spirit Race, Ling Hao, looked at the Winged Race. ¡°You have always been on good terms with the human race. Can you send a message to that fellow Daoist?¡± The strongest prodigy of the Winged Race frowned. Just as he was about to say no, a prodigy behind him came forward and whispered, ¡°Yin Ting of the Winged Race stayed with him.¡± Not long after, Yin Ting received a message from the Wingeds. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the strongest prodigies of the various races have gathered.¡± Shen Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t touch other natural oddities. Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them first returned to the main passageway, then came to the end of the main passageway. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the Cave Hall, the gazes of the densely packed Beast Spirit geniuses quickly gathered on Shen Ping. ¡°Hmph, a human is so arrogant to let our races wait for him together!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one Beast Spirit genius in the human race. I don¡¯t think we need to give him the essence of the Beast Blood.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite bold.¡± All kinds of voices sounded one after another. The prodigies of the other races were both disdainful and jealous of Shen Ping. After all, he had only entered the Strange Beast Gate for a short period of time. Not only could he rush into the top 50 of the Beast Spirit Ranking, but he had also obtained a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure.. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Leaving (1) Chapter 580: Leaving (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While the other Beast Spirit geniuses were discussing, Ling Hao, Bai Xin, and the other strongest prodigies of the various races were also sizing up Shen Ping. To be honest, this was the first time they had looked at this first Beast Spirit genius of the human race seriously. Previously, no matter how much the higher-ups valued him, they did not take him to heart at all. This was because the difference between them was too great. It was like the difference between clouds and mud. It was like an elephant would never care about ants. But now, at least at this moment, they had no choice but to look him in the eye. Ignoring everything else, just with the top-notch beast spirit treasure in his hands was qualified to stand with them. ¡°You¡¯re Shen Ping?¡± Ling Hao asked. Shen Ping smiled and nodded. ¡°The last top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure is with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, he took out the Primordial Chaos Spear. As he activated its power, the unique power made the other strongest prodigies nod secretly. Ling Hao did not waste any more time. Instead, he said, ¡°There are more than a hundred beast blood¡¯s essences in this cave hall. The range of the insects in the nearby cave walls is definitely very wide. Therefore, our Spirit Race and the prodigies of the other races who have top-notch beast spirit treasures have discussed and are prepared to join forces to kill the insects. Each prodigy is in charge of an area. This way, we can ensure that nothing goes wrong. Since you have a top-notch beast spirit treasure, you naturally have the qualifications.¡± Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°How should we distribute the beast blood¡¯s essence and the natural oddities inside?¡± ¡°Each prodigy has ten beast blood¡¯s essences. As for natural oddities, it depends on their ability.¡± ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Ling Hao retracted his gaze and his voice resounded throughout the entire cave hall. ¡°All the other Beast Spirit geniuses, retreat to prevent any accidents from happening.¡± The other prodigies did not stay. Without top-notch beast spirit treasures, there was no point in getting involved. Soon, there were only ten prodigies left in the cave hall. They looked at each other and then occupied a position. This concerned their own safety. Before killing the insects, no one had any other thoughts. ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± Ling Hao said and took out the puppet. As the puppet got closer and closer to the hundreds of beast blood¡¯s essences floating, the expressions of the ten prodigies, including Shen Ping, became solemn. The top-notch beast spirit treasures in their hands also emitted various different lights. Boom! The moment the beast blood¡¯s essence was touched by the puppet, the hall immediately flickered, and dense insects surged towards Shen Ping and the others. Even though they were mentally prepared, the strongest prodigies could not help but reveal shock in their eyes when they saw such a range of insects. ¡°Kill!¡± The ten top-notch beast spiritual treasures activated their form power one after another and immediately killed the large number of insects that swept over. Among them, Ling Hao, Bai Xin, the two strongest prodigies of the Realm Clan and Stone Clan who had comprehended the scale armor level were the fastest to kill. They completely eliminated the large number of insects in front of them at the first moment. As for Shen Ping and the others, they only killed two-thirds of them. The remaining one-third of the light that had seeped into their forms attacked them. But they did not panic at all. They controlled the top-notch beast spirit treasures to firmly protect themselves and dealt with it in two breaths. Ling Hao, Bai Xin, and the other strongest prodigies heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that something would happen. Swish, swish, swish. After killing the insects, the strongest prodigy of the Demon Race directly rushed towards the hundred beast blood¡¯s essences. The Flame Race was a step slower. Shen Ping also moved very quickly and dodged. ¡°Hmph, do you think a human like you is worthy of obtaining the essence of beast blood? Die!¡± The strongest prodigy of the Demon Race did not even care about the essence of the beast blood. He directly attacked Shen Ping and swept with a top-notch beast spirit treasure. Shen Ping¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He blocked with the Primordial Chaos Spear, but he was still blasted back to the edge of the hall. In a simple exchange, the difference in strength between the two was obvious. He had no choice. Although they were all top-notch beast spirit treasures, the level of comprehension was different, and the power they could unleash was also different. The strongest prodigy of the Flame Race revealed a disdainful smile. So what if he had a top-notch beast spirit treasure? He was weak. It was useless even if he was given the best magic treasure. By the time Shen Ping stabilized himself, the hundreds of beast blood¡¯s essences had already been fought over by the strongest prodigies of the various races. Previously, Ling Hao had clearly said that each ten was a verbal agreement, and no one took it seriously. He didn¡¯t care. Instead, he stared at the sheepskin scroll. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Ling Hao and Bai Xin had already started fighting with the strongest prodigies of the Realm Race and the Stone Race. Their goal was to fight for the core natural oddity, the sheepskin scroll. They were all at the scale level and could erupt with the power of the second form of a top-notch beast spirit treasure. In a short exchange, they caused the hard cave wall to collapse, but no one touched the sheepskin scroll. The strongest prodigies of the Demon Race, the Winged Race, and the Flame Race could only stand at the edge and watch. However, the prodigy of the Demon Race did not continue to find trouble with Shen Ping because he knew that under the suppression and restriction, he could not kill Shen Ping at all. Instead of wasting time, he might as well try to snatch the natural oddity. The strength of the four strongest prodigies was similar. Although they were strong and weak at the scale armor level, as long as they had not completely comprehended the scale armor level, they could only erupt with a second form. No one could do anything to each other. But there was only one sheepskin scroll. So naturally, they would not stop. Just as the situation was about to reach a stalemate, the sheepskin scroll in the center suddenly emitted a light and suddenly split into five pieces. The moment it split, a large number of insects surged out of the surface of the sheepskin scroll like an explosion.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Leaving (2) Chapter 581: Leaving (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ling Hao and the other four strongest prodigies, who were closest, hurriedly activated their top-notch beast spirit treasures to kill the insects. It was at this moment that Shen Ping saw the insect energy on the surface of the sheepskin scroll through the Pupil of Sea Beast. The reason why he was willing to join forces was naturally because of this sheepskin scroll. He did not expect the sheepskin scroll to crack. He reacted the fastest. He teleported through the gap between the insects and arrived at the core. He grabbed the largest sheepskin scroll and sent the other four scattered pieces flying again with the magical power of the strange beast. The reason why he did this was firstly because he could not instantly obtain all five scattered sheepskin scrolls. Secondly, it was to divert the attention of the other prodigies and let them fight for the remaining four small pieces instead of staring at him. After all, if the other prodigies surrounded him, he would definitely not be able to withstand it even if he had restrictions. Indeed, although his actions attracted hostility, the strongest prodigies of the Demon Race and the Flame Race at the edge still rushed towards the four small sheepskin scrolls that had scattered. Ling Hao, Bai Xin, and the others had just activated their forms and had no time to snatch them. By the time Shen Ping disappeared, Ling Hao, Bai Xin, and the others had already killed the insects. Then, they could not be bothered to look for Shen Ping and hurriedly fought for the remaining four small pieces. ¡°Hand over the sheepskin scroll!¡± Even though they were allies, Ling Hao and Bai Xin were not polite to the two strongest prodigies of the Demon Race and the Flame Race. This was a natural oddity. Even if it was divided into five pieces, any one of them was extremely valuable. But how could the two strongest prodigies of the Demon Race and the Flame Race hand it over so easily? In any case, neither of them could do anything to the other, so the two sides immediately fought. However, this had nothing to do with Shen Ping anymore. After teleporting out of the cave, he immediately found Yin Ting. In fact, when they left the cave, he had sent a voice transmission to Yin Ting to ask her to leave. Seeing that Shen Ping was safe and sound, Yin Ting heaved a sigh of relief. After knowing the details of the fight, she cursed, ¡°Aren¡¯t these geniuses too cunning?¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°The strong prey on the weak. How precious is the essence of beast blood? How can they be willing to share it with other beast spirit geniuses? The agreement is only temporary. However, I¡¯ve gained a lot this time. I¡¯ve obtained the largest piece of the sheepskin scroll.¡± He was here for the sheepskin scroll to begin with. Otherwise, why would he agree to kill the insects with them? Moreover, even if he wanted to attack, he would first get Ling Hao and the other prodigies to give him ten pieces of beast blood essence. Otherwise, he would definitely not attack. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the central area.¡± The two of them did not stay at the end of the upper area for long and hurriedly returned to the middle area through the main passageway. Half a month later, in a passageway in the upper area, Ling Hao held a small sheepskin scroll in his hand with a gloomy expression. Although he had successfully snatched the sheepskin scroll from the Demon Race, he could clearly obtain the greatest harvest this time. Who knew that the fruit would be snatched away by that human prodigy at the critical moment? If it was any other race, even if the Realm Clan obtained it, he could gather all the prodigies of the Spirit Race to pressure them and even kill them at all costs to obtain it in the end. However, that human ran too quickly and there were only two of them. There was no way to chase him. Now that the remaining three small sheepskin scrolls had fallen into the hands of the Devil Clan, the Realm Clan, and the Stone Clan, if he wanted to use the Spirit Race¡¯s numerical advantage to pressure them, the other party would definitely join forces. ¡°Damn it! That human¡¯s escape technique is too powerful. He can actually pass through the insects!¡± He carefully recalled the moment when the sheepskin scroll in the Cave Hall split open. At that time, a large number of insects scattered in all directions. The gap between them was very small. Even a top-notch escape technique could not pass through. As long as they encountered insects, they would be in danger. However, the human was very decisive. The other party was very confident that he would not come into contact with insects. There were some strange icons on the sheepskin scroll. Although Ling Hao could not understand, he knew that this was definitely extraordinary. ¡°I have to take back that huge piece. Even if he can escape in the cave world, he can¡¯t escape in reality!¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Bai Xin thought so too. On the other hand, because the Realm Race and the Stone Race were extremely far from human territory, even if they had such thoughts, it was difficult for the race to interfere. Shen Ping and Yin Ting continued to investigate the central area for the rest of the time. However, without the secret passage¡¯s mark, they could only rely on the Pupil of Sea Beast to search. Their efficiency was much lower, and they did not find the place where the insects gathered for several months. Neither of them found a single Beast Blood¡¯s Essence until the end of the ten years in the cave world. However, their harvest this time was already very generous. Not only did they obtain more than five hundred Beast Blood¡¯s Essences, but they also obtained the World Pearl and the sheepskin scroll. On this day, the two of them were walking in the passageway when they suddenly felt a repulsive force. Before they could react, their vision suddenly darkened. When they recovered, they were already in the main hall of the palace. ¡°Damned human, you¡¯d better hand over that sheepskin scroll. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Bai Xin said coldly. The strongest prodigies did not say anything about the outcome of the competition for the natural oddities in the cave hall. When they heard Bai Xin¡¯s words, they immediately understood and revealed shocked expressions. Their gazes gathered on Shen Ping. They really could not think of how the human prodigy had snatched the sheepskin scroll. One had to know that the cave hall had gathered the ten strongest prodigies, including the top three like Ling Hao! However, Shen Ping was very indifferent. ¡°Treasures belong to the capable. Besides, I only took what originally belonged to me.¡± The prodigy of the Demon Race was already angry. When he heard this, he immediately said angrily, ¡°What right do you have? If you didn¡¯t rely on a top-notch beast spirit treasure, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to cultivate here!¡± Shen Ping sneered. ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified or not is up to you.¡± Speaking of this, he looked at Bai Xin, ¡°If you want the sheepskin scroll, sure. Take out all the beast blood¡¯s essence.¡± Bai Xin said coldly, ¡°In your dreams. Just wait. Your life in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness won¡¯t be easy.¡± Shen Ping could not be bothered with the other party anymore. At this moment, Ling Hao looked over and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, how about 50 beast blood¡¯s essences?¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Are you trying to get rid of beggars? Don¡¯t even think about it if you don¡¯t have a thousand.¡± Ling Hao directly fell silent. He had already treated Shen Ping as a dead person in his heart. There was no need to argue with a dead person. Psst. The phantom of the black-robed Artifact Spirit in the main hall of the palace condensed again. It smiled gently and said, ¡°Not bad. It seems that you¡¯ve gained a lot this time. I hope that you can rely on the essence of the Beast Blood to be reborn. However, I have to remind you that the essence of the Beast Blood is not so easy to use. I hope that the next time I see you, you¡¯ll already be true Beast Spirits. Oh right, the opportunity to comprehend the Realm Sea Palace is equally important. The effect will be better if you use the beast blood¡¯s essence after comprehending it.¡± The entire palace shook. Shen Ping and the others were all kicked out. He returned to the first floor of the Heavenly Palace, Shen Ping came to the third floor of the underground palace through the mark of the strange beast to meet Yin Ting. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, just give me one.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one every three years.¡± He had more than 500 in his hands and did not need to save at all. However, since the artifact spirit senior said that the beast blood¡¯s essence was not easy to use, it would probably be difficult to use in the future. Therefore, after separating from Yin Ting, he was not in a hurry to go to the Realm Sea Palace. Instead, he left the Strange Beast Gate first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the quiet room, Shen Ping took out the essence of the beast¡¯s blood. As soon as he used it, the strange beast blood in his body boiled. Shocking beast roars burst forth from the blood and spread to his sea of consciousness. Then, a pain that entered his bones and soul spread throughout his body. Roar! Roar! That beastly roar shook the soul. If one¡¯s willpower was not firm or their sea of consciousness was weak, they would directly collapse at this moment. The entire process lasted for ten hours. After it ended, Shen Ping was completely spread out in the quiet room. It was as if he had lost all his strength and could not move at all. Another six hours passed before his body gradually recovered. The information contained in the beast blood essence swept over and pulled him into that ancient battlefield. In the blink of an eye, ten years passed. The effect of the beast¡¯s blood essence was completely absorbed by Shen Ping. However, before he could sort it out, he sensed the trembling of the dazzling crystal.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Race Treasury (1) Chapter 582: Race Treasury (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He took out the dazzling crystal. Shen Ping could not help but shake his head helplessly. He did not need to think to know that his master must have looked for him for the beast blood¡¯s essence and natural oddities in the second palace. In fact, the reason why he used the beast blood¡¯s essence after leaving the Strange Beast Gate was partly to avoid his master. But now, it seemed that he could not avoid it. ¡°Master.¡± His divine sense seeped into the crystal as he shouted respectfully. A gentle voice quickly sounded. ¡°Disciple, you¡¯ve finally ended your seclusion. During this period of time, I¡¯ve sent you a message every few days. The Venerable Sovereign has also urged me repeatedly.¡± He could hear the speechlessness in Lian Xu ejin¡¯s voice. Shen Ping smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master, beast blood¡¯s essence is much more precious than beast blood heavenly spirit liquid. I risked my life to obtain this. I really don¡¯t want to trade with the higher-ups.¡± Lian Xuejin sighed. ¡°After I knew that you didn¡¯t respond, I knew this. Venerable Sovereign is indeed urging me for the second time in the palace, but don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. Let me finish first, okay?¡± ¡°Master, please speak.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said. At this moment, Lian Xuejin said slowly, ¡°Ten years have passed. The news in the palace has completely spread for the second time. Do you know what the sheepskin scroll was?¡± Shen Ping really did not know. He could not even understand what the icon on the sheepskin scroll was. Lian Xuejin said directly, ¡°The thing recorded in the sheepskin scroll is the coordinates of the Realm Sea. To be precise, the sheepskin scroll is actually a map of the Realm Sea. This map is very precious. If it were spread outside, even Venerable Sovereigns would snatch it. Now, all the races know that you have snatched a large piece. If not for the Venerable Sovereign stopping them, the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races would have taken action.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°A map of the Realm Sea?¡± ¡°Yes. The Realm Sea is a mysterious place independent of the Immortal Dao territory. Until now, no expert has dared to step into the depths of the Realm Sea. The various races, including our human race, have explored very few areas at the moment. Moreover, it¡¯s difficult to even record some detailed maps. For example, the Realm Sea Peak of the Strange Beast Gate is located in the Realm Sea. The strange beasts suppressed by the various races also originated from the Realm Sea Peak. The Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and other special races were all born in the Realm Sea, but they are relatively close to the Immortal Dao territory. ¡°If we have a detailed map, it means that we humans can enter the Realm Sea to explore more areas. Perhaps we can obtain a huge harvest. Venerable Sovereign told me that many things in the Realm Sea are very useful to Immortal Venerable and Venerable Sovereign.¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice became solemn. ¡°With your current strength, you can¡¯t enter the Realm Sea at all. Instead of letting the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races covet it, why don¡¯t you hand it over to them? If you¡¯re willing to take out the sheepskin scroll, the Venerable Sovereign will give you 100 contribution points.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Master, what are the contributions of the race?¡± ¡°Only experts who have made great contributions to the race can obtain the contributions of the race, and the contributions of the race can be exchanged for all the items in the race¡¯s treasure vault.¡± Lian Xuejin said enviously. She was a person with a big picture to begin with and was willing to contribute to the race. However, she did not expect that before she reached this stage, her disciple would have the contribution of the race. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. The treasury of the human race had probably been accumulated for countless years, and there were definitely many good treasures inside. Although the sheepskin scroll was a natural oddity, if it was really a map of the Realm Sea, it was indeed useless to him now. Moreover, it was a bomb in his hands. ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to take out the sheepskin scroll, but isn¡¯t 100 contribution points too little? At least give me 10,000 or 8,000!¡± In the core territory of the Immortal Dao. Lian Xuejin quickly conveyed Shen Ping¡¯s request. The Venerable Sovereign and the Immortal Venerables¡¯ faces immediately darkened. How precious were the contributions of the race? Even Immortal Venerables had to pay a huge price to obtain some. Giving him a hundred contributions was already on account of the incomparably precious Realm Sea. Otherwise, with his Mahayana Realm cultivation, the other Immortal Venerables would never agree. However, Immortal Venerable Qi and the other Immortal Venerables were still relieved that Shen Ping was willing to take it out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Realm Sea Peak to even have a map of the Realm Sea. Back then, we barged into the Realm Sea Peak and explored too little.¡± ¡°The treasure is obtained by the fated. The mighty figure who left behind the Realm Sea Peak must have planned everything long ago. It¡¯s very likely that the appearance of the map this time was intentional.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, this is extremely helpful to our human race. Fortunately, that little fellow Shen Ping snatched a large piece. Otherwise, our human race would have fallen behind this time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Compared to the opportunities in the Strange Beast Gate, the Realm Sea Domain is the place we can really obtain. Next, we have to prepare well and explore the Realm Sea Domain. I hope the area on that map can give us humans a huge harvest.¡± ¡°The Devil Clan and the Spirit Race will also go. They definitely won¡¯t let go of such an opportunity. However, the Realm Sea Domain is incomparably vast. It depends on whose luck is deep.¡± Listening to the discussions of the Immortal Venerables, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was thinking about something else.The two Venerable Sovereigns, Hei Tian and Ling Yun, had been lost in the Realm Sea for a long time. With their strength, they should not die. There might be hope of finding them with the detailed map this time. ¡°By the way, Venerable Sovereign, that little fellow has contributed to the race. Should we open the race¡¯s treasure vault to him?¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji asked. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said calmly, ¡°Since he has made contributions, he¡¯s naturally allowed to exchange for it. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point? This time, Shen Ping has already displayed his powerful strength in the second palace. He can even contend with the strongest prodigies of the other races. I said before that he¡¯s the strongest prodigy of our human race. Even if he doesn¡¯t contribute, he should be nurtured with the best resources..¡± Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Race’s Treasury (2) Chapter 583: Race¡¯s Treasury (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± This time, many Immortal Venerables did not have much objections to the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s words. After all, they were indeed impressed that Shen Ping could snatch the largest sheepskin scroll from the strongest prodigies of the various races. After Lian Xuejin received Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s message, she replied, ¡°Disciple, too contribution points is already quite a lot. It can be exchanged for some precious things. For example, the Nine Continents Tower is only worth hundreds of contribution points.¡± Shen Ping did not expect the contribution of the race to be so precious. His master continued, ¡°In addition, it¡¯s about the essence of the beast¡¯s blood. The higher-ups of the race have obtained news from the various races The effect of this resource is much higher than the Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid. If one wants to continue consuming it, they need a powerful spiritual sea. Moreover, it has an extremely high requirement on willpower. I heard that the Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Hao can only consume nine at the moment under the acceleration of time. The tenth one has failed, and the Devil Clan¡¯s Bai Xin has consumed seven. The strongest prodigies of the Flame Race and the Demon Race are six. We can¡¯t obtain accurate information about the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan. ¡°The higher-ups of the race will help you search for resources that can sharpen and increase your will. The resources that can strengthen your spiritual sea Will be given to you directly, but I hope you can exchange for a few beast blood essences.¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Master, are there very few things that can increase willpower?¡± He really did not expect it to be so difficult to consume the beast¡¯s blood essence. Even the strongest prodigy like Ling Hao could only last until the ninth. Although he almost collapsed when he consumed it, Ling Hao, Bai Xin, and the others were all immortals and had high comprehension levels. In the end, they could not even reach ten One had to know that behind these strongest prodigies were resources provided by the Venerable Sovereign. Lian Xuejin said, ¡°Very few. Even if there are, the side effects on the mind are very great. It¡¯s not even in the race¡¯s treasury. We can only search in the Realm Sea. The race speculates that a true Beast Spirit might have a lot to do with the amount of Beast Blood¡¯s Essence consumed. From the looks of it, ten is a threshold. Disciple, how many have you taken now?¡± Shen Ping did not hide anything. ¡°1 haven¡¯t taken the third one yet.¡± ¡°Try to take as much as you can. Same old rules. Find a remote place in a month. The Venerable Sovereign will take the sheepskin scroll map away. As for the list of the race¡¯s treasure vault, I¡¯m not qualified to take it. The Venerable Sovereign will give it to you when he takes the map.¡± He ended his communication with his master. He frowned and fell into deep thought. He did not expect the information about the beast blood¡¯s essence and the sheepskin scroll to be so complicated. However, the direction of the higher-ups of the race was probably right. The black-robed artifact spirit had said more than once about the true Beast Spirit, and had specifically said that the difficulty of consuming the beast blood¡¯s essence was high. It must be related to the quantity of the beast blood¡¯s essence. ¡°I¡¯ll continue consuming it after I go to the Realm Sea Palace to comprehend it.¡¯ Shen Ping was not in a hurry to continue consuming it. He had just digested the effect of the last beast blood¡¯s essence, and his comprehension of the Beast Scripture had already surpassed the beast bone and entered the level of beast blood. The improvement was indeed not small. It was even much faster than the comprehension of the strange beast he had obtained from having sex with his wife. He put away his distracting thoughts, got up and left the quiet room As he walked in the courtyard, he swept his divine sense and discovered that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were all waiting at the pavilion by the lake. Therefore, he rushed over. ¡°Husband.¡± When they saw Shen Ping, his wife, concubines, and Dao companions stood up one after another with joy on their faces. ¡°Lingluo, why are you here?¡± After sitting down, he first took a sip of spiritual tea before looking at Fairy Luo Xia, Yue Lingluo. Most of the time, she would stay in Sword Seal City to oversee the various matters of the True Treasure Pavilion. Compared to Gray Stone City, Sword Seal City was much stronger in terms of geographical location and cultivation environment. Most of the Body Integration guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion would usually be there. ¡°Husband, the situation in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness has been rather chaotic recently. For some reason, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and other races have attacked the hundreds of cultivation cities under our True Treasure Pavilion again. The Demon Sect has also joined in, and the Demon Race has frequently harassed the caravans. However, the various sects m the Penglai Immortal City have helped the True Treasure Pavilion this time which was rare, so the teams of the various races have not caused too much ¡¯ damage to our True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Fairy Luo Xia quickly summarized the situation, ¡°The frontline battlefield is in a stalemate at Huiyuan City.¡± When Shen Ping heard that, he guessed the reason. It must be because his ranking on the Beast Spirit Ranking made the upper echelons of the various immortal Dao afraid. Coupled with the fact that he had snatched the sheepskin scroll, the higher echelons of the various races valued him even more. -By the way, Husband, the Supreme Elder of the Tai Hua Sect from Penglai Immortal City wants to visit you. He has already informed you in advance and said that he will send a message to you after you come out of seclusion.¡± Fairy Luo Xia said with a solemn expression, ¡°This Supreme Elder has the highest cultivation among the humans in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness He has already reached the Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal and has a lot of influence. He might have helped the True Treasure Pavilion this time.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°We¡¯ll talk in a few months.¡± To be able to unleash the power of the first form of a top-notch beast spirit treasure, he no longer thought much of Itinerant Immortals. Not to mention a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal, even a True Immortal would have to wait. Besides, he really did not have the time. He accompanied his wife, concubine, and Dao companions for a few days. He returned to the quiet room and took out the World Pearl that he had obtained from the palace. Although this thing was in his sea of consciousness, it could appear in his palm with a thought. As his divine sense penetrated it, the space in the World Bead immediately reflected in his sea of consciousness. In the next moment, Shen Ping directly appeared in the world pearl space and looked around. His surroundings were a chaotic land. Only the center was a small island that was about ten kilometers wide. There was nothing on the island. It was bare. He knew very little about the World Pearl. All he knew was the information transmitted when he came into contact with it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The World Pearl can open up a world. How should I do that?¡± He looked at the chaos around him. He frowned, not knowing what to do. ¡°Looks like I have to tell Master if I can get Venerable Sovereign to give me some information about natural oddities.¡± He had no choice. After all, he was only at the Mahayana Realm and was far from experienced. Not to mention natural oddities, he knew very little of the many strange insects, natural treasures, magic treasures, and so on in the cultivation world. In the blink of an eye, it was the appointed day. Shen Ping came to a remote wilderness and placed the sheepskin scroll in his palm. Not long after, space rippled like water and quickly formed a crack. The sheepskin scroll instantly disappeared. At the same time, an ancient book appeared in his palm. After it ended, Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice sounded through the resplendent crystal. ¡°Disciple, that ancient book records information about natural oddities. You indeed have to understand more about this. From the situation in the Realm Sea Peak Palace, it¡¯s very likely that natural oddities will appear in the future In addition, there¡¯s an immortal jade in the ancient book. It contains a list of the clan¡¯s treasury and precious items that can increase one¡¯s spiritual sea.¡± He hurriedly opened the ancient book and indeed found immortal jade His divine sense seeped in. There was a unique space inside the immortal jade, and it seemed that only his aura could open the space. The moment his divine sense entered, he was sucked into the space. Immediately, a door appeared in front of him. He pushed open the door The vast treasury of the race entered his vision. A voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Shen Ping, the race¡¯s treasure vault is the most important foundation of our human race. What kind of treasure do you want to exchange for? As long as you transmit your thoughts, you can reach the shelf of the treasure. However, once you leave the immortal jade space, you will lose your memories in this aspect.¡± A line of immortal runes slowly appeared in front of him. The content was a list of various types of treasures in the clan¡¯s treasury. For example, Dharma treasures, medicinal pills, talismans, puppets, array formations, strange items, secret techniques, divine powers, immortal arts, and so on. Every one of them was densely packed with items, and there were corresponding contributions behind them. Even though Shen Ping had a Mahayana Realm divine sense, he was dazzled for a moment.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: True Beast Spirit (1) Chapter 584: True Beast Spirit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping first transmitted his thoughts to the Dharma treasures. Rows of shelves flashed past in front of him. In the end, all kinds of Dharma treasures appeared, mainly immortal artifacts. There were everything from low-grade to supreme-grade. Moreover, there were many special immortal artifacts. The price of each immortal artifact was very low. If he used his clan¡¯s contribution points to exchange for them, 10 contribution points could be exchanged for several supreme-grade immortal artifacts. Then, there were medicinal pills, talismans, and so on. They were basically like magic treasures. There was a dazzling array of items of various levels, and the contribution points required were very low. However, immortal techniques, divine powers, secret techniques, and so on were more expensive. This still made him realize how precious the contributions of his race were. Apart from that, there were some precious and rare natural treasures. He even saw treasures that could allow an Immortal King to advance and break through. It had to be known that an Immortal King was a powerful Immortal Dao expert second only to an Immortal Venerable. If one wanted to break through at this level, many treasures were useless. Shen Ping did not know what treasure to exchange for. He had immortal artifacts, and he did not lack medicinal pills. High-grade divine powers, secret techniques, immortal arts, and so on were useless. Even if he exchanged them for his wife and Dao companions, they did not have the strength to use them. He thought for a moment. He first exited the Immortal Jade Space and then read the ancient book that recorded natural oddities. There was not much content in it. It only recorded more than twenty natural oddities, such as the Coldflame Mixed Crystal, the Soul Devouring Immortal Vine, the Nine Nether Lotus, and so on. Most of these natural oddities were born in the Realm Sea and had all kinds of special effects. However, every one of them was very rare and powerful. For example, the Soul Devouring Immortal Vine could attach the soul of the sea of consciousness to the Immortal Vine. As long as the Immortal Vine did not wither, it would be immortal. However, the side effects were also very great. He carefully scanned every natural oddity. On the third page, he finally saw the introduction to the World Pearl. [World Pearl: A special treasure born and nurtured in the Realm Sea. It contains Chaos Qi and can transform into all things and live creatures. If one can open a world, they can use the power of the world to increase their combat strength. It¡¯s a rare powerful treasure.] His eyes lit up. Chaos Qi was also known as the Myriad Source Energy. It had the power of creation and could be transformed into various items. Of course, the higher the level of the item transformed, the greater the consumption. He did not expect such Qi to exist in the World Pearl. ¡°If I want to establish a world, I need to absorb energy.¡± There was only one sentence in the content. As for what level of energy it was, there was no detailed record. Shen Ping was not in a hurry to try. Instead, he continued to read the remaining natural oddities. After reading them, he entered the World Pearl and took out more than a hundred immortal spirit stones. With a thought, the immortal spirit stones shattered and a large amount of pure immortal energy surged into the bare island. However, the island did not change at all. He continued to invest in it. It was not until he used more than a thousand immortal spirit stones that the island expanded a little. If not for his powerful divine sense, he would not have noticed it. This made Shen Ping speechless. More than a thousand immortal spirit stones had only expanded so little. If he opened up a world, how many immortal spirit stones would it cost? Moreover, he did not sense the Chaos Qi. No matter how his thoughts circulated, nothing appeared in his palm. ¡°It seems that with my current cultivation, I should not be able to truly refine the World Pearl.¡± After understanding this, Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He no longer focused on the World Pearl and retracted his divine sense. He looked at the immortal jade in his hand. There were indeed many good things in the clan¡¯s treasure vault, but he didn¡¯t have any special needs at the current stage. He could only exchange for them in the future. He returned to the City Lord Manor. He first went to the Strange Beast Gate and comprehended it in the Realm Sea Palace. Then, he consumed the beast blood¡¯s essence again. Boom. After consuming it for the third time, the tearing sensation in his sea of consciousness became even more intense, especially the beast roars coming from the depths of his bloodline. It was as if he had personally come to an ancient battlefield and faced a mysterious and powerful beast in the world. Although he was mentally prepared, he almost couldn¡¯t survive this time. Under the effect of the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman, it only took him half a year to digest and absorb the essence of the beast blood for the third time. He opened the virtual interface. [Beast Spirit Concept: Beast Form (Full), Beast Skin (Full), Beast Bone (Full), Beast Blood (10%)] Shen Ping could not help but sigh at the powerful effect of the beast blood¡¯s essence. This was the level of beast blood. Even the strongest prodigies would have to spend a thousand years to improve under ten thousand times the acceleration of time. He estimated that the comprehension he had obtained with sex would take at least a thousand years to increase from 80% of the beast bones to the current beast blood. This was even with the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman. And now, just three beast blood¡¯s essences had allowed him to reach such a level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the more beast blood¡¯s essence I use, the higher the requirements for my spiritual sea. Otherwise, if I could consume it continuously, I would definitely be able to quickly comprehend the level of scale armor!¡± He shook his head. He took out the items sent by the higher-ups of the Immortal Dao that could increase his spirit and soul and began to consume them. These items were not too precious to the higher-ups, but to a Mahayana Realm cultivator like him, their value was very high. Even a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal could not obtain them. In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. Including the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman, it had already taken him 200 years. In the past 200 years, his divine sense and soul had already increased to the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence. Although it could still increase further, it would harm his body. So Shen Ping could only stop. ¡°A divine sense at the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence realm.. Let¡¯s see how many I can last!¡± Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: True Beast Spirit (2) Chapter 585: True Beast Spirit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations He continued to consume the beast blood¡¯s essence. When Shen Ping went into seclusion again, the situation in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness became worse and worse. In order to get rid of Shen Ping once and for all, the upper echelons of the immortal Dao of the various races could be said to have gone all out this time. A large number of Golden Immortals had descended to the lower realm. The Demon Race had even sent True Demons, Ancient Demons, and other experts to infiltrate the Abyss of Supreme Darkness from the spatial rift and attack the cities under the True Treasure Pavilion. Although the human defense line in the Starry Sea had sent many Heavenly Immortal-level experts to secretly defend, they could not withstand the sneak attack of the Demon Race, especially the True Demons who were relatively weak. If they used some methods to hide their auras or disguise themselves as cultivators of the Demon Sect, even if the Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals of the human race used large-scale immortal artifacts to investigate, they would inevitably escape. And it was these fish that escaped the net that dealt a huge blow to the various cities. Although the humans had condemned the True Demons and Ancient Demons of the Demon Race several times, saying that they had attacked cultivators from the lower realm, these True Demons and Ancient Demons were very slippery. Every time they attacked, they only used the strength of an Itinerant Immortal, preventing the humans from finding evidence. In just 20 years, more than 30 cultivation cities were destroyed one after another. After hundreds of years, the cultivation world in the Western District of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, which was rapidly developing under the protection of the True Treasure Pavilion, fell into darkness again. The Tai Hua Sect and other sects in the Penglai Immortal City had been attacked. The Tai Hua Sect¡¯s grand elder couldn¡¯t care less about his face and visited several times, wanting to meet Shen Ping. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, if Pavilion Master Shen doesn¡¯t appear, I¡¯m afraid the human cultivation world of the Western District will completely fall.¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling personally accompanied him to City Lord Manor. However, as Shen Ping was still in seclusion, it was Hong Ling who met Fairy Luo Xia. As for Yu Yan, Wang Yun, and the others, their cultivation levels were too low. They were not qualified to interact with Itinerant Immortals. ¡°Senior Hong Ling, once my husband enters seclusion, even Sister Wang Yun won¡¯t disturb him. I know the current situation very well, but I really have no choice. Please forgive me.¡± Yue Lingluo shook her head. Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling frowned and could not say anything else. All she could do was continue waiting. On the defense line of the sea of stars, the Golden Immortals and other experts of the human race personally patrolled the defense line every day. Sometimes, they would even fight the Golden Immortals of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. However, even if the environment of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was special, it was still suppressed by the rules of the lower realm, causing the Golden Immortals of the various races to find it difficult to unleash powerful strength. Therefore, they could only rely on a large number of Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals to attack the defense line and exhaust the power of the defense line. Of course, their main goal was to attract the power of the Human Race¡¯s lower realm and rely on the infiltration of the Demon Race to open up the situation. In the hall of the alliance of the various races, Golden Immortal Ling Chen asked, ¡°After so long, has the Demon Race still not hidden in Gray Stone City?¡± An Ancient Demon from the Demon Clan replied, ¡°The Human Clan¡¯s defense is very strict, especially the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City. There seems to be an extremely powerful immortal formation. As long as you approach, you will be discovered. It will be very difficult to infiltrate.¡± Golden Immortal Ling Chen frowned. Although the battle at the defense line was intense, most of the time, they were only attacking the array formation. With the foundation of the human race in array formations, it would take them at least a thousand years to break through the defense line. It was precisely because of this that the Demon Race could infiltrate from the spatial rift. ¡°Is there no solution?¡± ¡°Currently, our clan has discussed and plans to let the human cultivators of the Demon Sect sneak into Gray Stone City with the Ancient Demons and wait for an opportunity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± In the quiet room of the City Lord Manor, Shen Ping turned a deaf ear to the chaos outside. Even though he knew that the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others had increased their strength to target him, he was not anxious. Instead, he continued to digest and absorb the essence of the beast¡¯s blood calmly. ¡°The sixth one! This is the limit after upgrading my divine sense to the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence realm.¡± He looked at the dazzling beast blood¡¯s essence in his hand. He took it again. Half a year later, his comprehension of the Beast Blood level had increased to 30%. The further he went, the more difficult it was to comprehend the Beast Scripture. Even the increase in the essence of the Beast Blood began to slow down, but this was still much more efficient than comprehending it on his own. ¡°Disciple, how¡¯s the situation after consuming the beast blood¡¯s essence?¡± ¡°I stopped at the sixth.¡± Shen Ping replied and asked about the situation of the strongest prodigies of the various races. Lian Xuejin said, ¡°Right now, that Ling Hao is still on the ninth one, and the strongest prodigies of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race have all reached the ninth one. Clearly, they have increased the strength of their souls. There is news that claimed that the strongest prodigies of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan had absorbed more than ten and become true Beast Spirits. Not only the strongest prodigies, but there seem to be other prodigies that are the same. This should have a lot to do with their bloodline.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Bloodline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Among the races, the bloodlines of these special races contain the purest bloodlines of strange beasts. They claim to be descendants of strange beasts, and even if the myriad races, including us humans, swallow the refined blood of strange beasts, the purity of their bloodlines will be limited.¡± Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s already not bad that you can take six.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping did not respond, she called out a few times. Only then did Shen Ping say, ¡°Master, I have some comprehension and have to continue my seclusion.¡± ¡°Alright, by the way, you have to be careful of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. You have to be especially careful of the place you live. Don¡¯t let unrelated people enter the array of the City Lord Manor.¡± Lian Xuejin reminded him. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± In fact, he was not worried about anything. After all, the Immortal Array of the City Lord Manor was obtained by trading with Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu. Even Golden Immortals could not destroy it. If a Demon Race infiltrated, once the Immortal Array was activated, even Golden Immortals would die. The exchange ended. The corner of his mouth muttered the bloodline. From the looks of it, the higher the purity of the bloodline, the lower the requirement to consume the essence of the beast blood. Speaking of which, the purity of the bloodline that could display the talent of the strange beast was definitely much higher than the Realm Race and the Stone Race. Thinking of this, he took a few deep breaths, his eyes shining with excitement. If his guess was right, then he might be ahead of the other geniuses this time. He took out the beast blood¡¯s essence again. Then, he activated his enhancement talent. Whoosh. The blood in his body instantly underwent some subtle changes. It was difficult for Shen Ping to feel it, but he continued to activate his other talents, teleportation, and the Pupil of Sea Beast. Immediately, his skin turned sky-blue. His blood boiled, producing waves of clear heat. ¡°Although I relied on the virtual interface to forcefully obtain the strange beast talent, since I used it, at least at this moment, the strange beast blood in my body is enough to support the talent!¡± He stared at the beast blood¡¯s essence and began to take it. Boom! As the blood-colored liquid in the beast blood¡¯s essence flowed, waves of beast roars sounded again. His divine sense seemed to have arrived at the ancient battlefield. The pressure of the huge creature seemed to be right in front of him. Unlike before, not only did he not feel uncomfortable under the vast pressure this time, but he also felt a sense of familiarity. He was immersed in this state. Unknowingly, a large amount of information contained in the beast blood¡¯s essence fused into Shen Ping¡¯s sea of consciousness. Half a year has passed. After completely absorbing and digesting it, he suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils flickering with excitement. It was done! He had really successfully consumed the seventh beast blood¡¯s essence. ¡°In the enhanced state, my strength has also changed, and my divine sense has increased. Perhaps it has something to do with this. Continue!¡± Eighth, ninth. He kept it going until the tenth one! His spiritual sea did not feel the collapse of his consciousness and soul like before. Shen Ping could not help but laugh. Under his strange beast talent, the purity of the strange beast blood contained in his blood was indeed as he had guessed. It was even higher than the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Beast Spirit, I should be a real Beast Spirit now!¡± His divine sense seeped into his body. He saw a strange meridian opened up by a large amount of beast blood¡¯s essence. This meridian seemed to not exist at all. It was faint, but his divine sense could clearly sense it. On the surface of the meridians, there were special patterns that were similar to immortal runes. They intertwined and formed the meridians. As soon as Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense touched these patterns, his consciousness vaguely sensed a fluctuation. This fluctuation was very obscure, like layers of gauze wrapped around it. No matter how hard he tried, he could not touch the gauze. In just a few breaths, the huge spiritual energy in his sea of consciousness was directly exhausted, and waves of fainting swept over.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Shen Ping’s Limit (1) Chapter 586: Shen Ping¡¯s Limit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Five days had passed when Shen Ping woke up. The excitement in his eyes had long disappeared, but at this moment, they were filled with shock. One had to know that he was at the Mahayana Realm, and the spiritual energy in his sea of consciousness was incomparably huge. If he released it all, he could envelop a small half of Gray Stone City. Moreover, his divine sense could easily cover Gray Stone City. However, when he came into contact with that obscure fluctuation, he actually fainted like an ordinary person. It was simply unbelievable. ¡°What exactly is that fluctuation?¡± He was clear that he seemed to have touched upon a mysterious domain, and it was greatly related to the Beast Spirit. He suppressed the thoughts in his heart. His divine sense permeated his body again. After consuming ten drops of beast blood¡¯s essence, other than that faintly discernible meridian in his body, there were not many changes in other aspects. However, he had already comprehended 40% of the beast blood level. ¡°That Artifact Spirit senior said that a true Beast Spirit is extremely powerful. Compared to a Beast Spirit genius, there¡¯s a qualitative leap. This change shouldn¡¯t be reflected in the cultivation of the body.¡± While he was thinking, he entered the World Pearl and stood on the desolate island. A blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing gradually appeared in his palm. As his divine sense activated the inside of the silk blade, the blade immediately trembled. Immediately after, it shattered into tens of thousands of tiny silk blades and instantly condensed into a huge lightning blade. He slashed forward. A huge spatial rift immediately appeared in front of him. This shocked Shen Ping. Previously, he had activated the power of the third form of the silk blade in the World Pearl, but he could only slash out spatial traces. Now, its power has actually increased so much. He thought for a moment. Shen Ping left the World Pearl and teleported to the mountain range far away from Gray Stone City. Then, he continued to activate the silk blade. The space in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was much more stable than the World Pearl. Usually, the power of the third form could not even leave any traces of space. He could only vaguely feel the space tremble. Now when he activated it again, a purple lightning blade clearly appeared in the space. He changed to the Primordial Chaos Spear. He casually injected the magical power of the strange beast and stabbed it in front of him. The space at the tip of the spear shattered like glass, and spider-like spatial cracks appeared. ¡°Blood light!¡± The magical power of the strange beast in his body surged out, and the silver-white Primordial Chaos Spear bloomed with blood color. Then, Shen Ping slashed forward forcefully, and the blood-colored spear tip seemed to have melted into a cloth, opening a huge crack in the space in front of him. Even a full-strength attack from a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal could not tear space apart. Clearly, the power of the blood light had already exceeded the strength of a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. Moreover, this was activated with the magic powers of his Mahayana Realm cultivation. If it was enhanced and he used the strange beast secret technique, Spirit Transformation, its power would be even stronger. ¡°From the looks of it, the power of a Beast Spirit who activates a Beast Spirit Treasure has increased by dozens of times compared to before. But why can the magic power and divine sense of the same strange beast suddenly increase so much?¡± He thought about it and quickly thought of the meridian in his body and the mysterious fluctuation. This was the only difference between Beast Spirits. There should be some connection between the two. ¡°Continue, let¡¯s see how many pills I can take!¡± Shen Ping knew that in the state of the strange beast talent, ten was definitely not his limit. He returned to the quiet room in the City Lord Manor. He consumed the beast blood¡¯s essence again. Eleventh, twelfth¡­ nineteenth! Every time he consumed a beast blood¡¯s essence, the faintly discernible meridian in his body would become more and more condensed. At the same time, the pressure on his spiritual sea would increase, but it was still within Shen Ping¡¯s tolerance. ¡°Twentieth!¡± His eyes were reflected with dazzling blood-colored crystals. He took a deep breath. Boom! After consuming it, the blood of the strange beast in his body instantly boiled, and his consciousness was directly pulled into the ancient battlefield. In front of him was a huge creature that seemed to lie horizontally in the world. It had never been so clear at that moment, especially the aura and pressure that surged over, making one¡¯s breathing stagnate. Originally, in the state of strange beast talent, Shen Ping would feel a sense of familiarity, but even though he still felt a sense of familiarity now, that vast and mighty aura still made it difficult for him to adapt. Fortunately, this state lasted for a short time. He gritted his teeth and forced himself not to collapse. He had to survive this period. The twentieth beast blood¡¯s essence completely fused into his body, and a large amount of information and comprehension spread in his sea of consciousness. As he comprehended and digested this information and comprehension, the meridian in his body was like a dragon that vaguely appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Half a year later, he opened his eyes, his pupils flickering with excitement. The twentieth Beast Blood¡¯s Essence increased his Beast Blood to 70%. With another 30%, he would be able to completely comprehend the entire Beast Blood. Back then, Shen Ping had spent hundreds of years comprehending the beast bone level. Now that he had the essence of the beast blood, he had comprehended 70% of the beast blood in less than 30 years. This speed was unimaginable in the past. ¡°Realm Sea Peak is really a magical place!¡± He sighed. His divine sense permeated his body and arrived at the mysterious meridians. As he came into contact with the patterns contained in the meridians, the familiar obscure fluctuation came again. Although he sensed it more clearly this time, he still did not come into contact with that fluctuation. This time, though, he directly retracted his divine sense the moment he felt mentally exhausted. ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡± Soon, he realized that layers of strange scales had appeared on his body. These scales were very thin, and the patterns on them were almost the same as the scales of the strange beast. However, they were indeed translucent, as if they were condensed from pure energy. ¡°Could this be the scale level? 20 beast blood¡¯s essences can directly allow my body to reach the scale level?¡± Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Shen Ping’s Limit (2) Chapter 587: Shen Ping¡¯s Limit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Curiosity and doubt flashed in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. He took out his silk blade and gently slashed at the translucent scale armor. The high-grade silk blade that could easily dissipate Void Refinement and Body Integration cultivators did not leave any traces. Therefore, he injected some magic powers and slashed again, but still did not leave any traces. He switched to the Primordial Chaos Spear and stabbed forcefully. Only then did he barely leave a mark on the transparent scales. This defense is too shocking. It¡¯s simply comparable to a high-grade beast spirit treasure like palace armor!¡± Several hours passed. After continuous experimentation, he finally had a clearer understanding of the changes in the 20 beast blood¡¯s essences he had consumed. That semi-transparent scale armor could be called the strange beast armor. It indeed had extremely strong defense, but it was related to the beast blood¡¯s essence in his body. When he came into contact with his meridians, it would directly appear. However, it could only last for ten minutes. Moreover, it was clearly depleting the meridians formed by a large amount of beast blood¡¯s essence. In addition, in the state of scales, the power of his Beast Spirit Treasure would increase again, about 10%. It was better than nothing. Overall, after becoming a Beast Spirit, the main difference between consuming ten and twenty pills was the condensation of the mysterious meridian and the perception of strange fluctuations, as well as the translucent scales. As for the overall strength, it did not increase much. After tidying, Shen Ping continued to consume the beast blood¡¯s essence. However, just as he consumed the 21st pill, the huge beast roar pressure directly made him faint. The beast blood¡¯s essence in his body instantly dissipated. Clearly, 20 pills was the limit he could withstand now. ¡¯¡¯From the looks of it, the difficulty of the Beast Blood¡¯s Essence will increase every ten pills!¡± He was not disappointed. After all, it was already a pleasant surprise to be able to use his strange beast talent to consume twenty at once. Moreover, he had a feeling that the mysterious fluctuation was definitely not simple. As long as he persisted in sensing it, he believed that he would definitely be able to touch the fluctuation. A few days later, Shen Ping walked out of the quiet room after calming down and adjusting himself. Although he wanted to continue his seclusion, he had to deal with the current situation. Moreover, cultivation needed to be relaxed. This time, his improvement in becoming a Beast Spirit was very great. In particular, his comprehension of the Beast Scripture could be said to have increased by leaps and bounds. He indeed needed time to settle down. He walked out of the bedroom courtyard. He was in an especially good mood as he walked slowly along the spacious path. His sudden increase in strength brought him great confidence. If it was before, he would inevitably feel a trace of worry even if he had many methods to protect himself against the powerful attacks of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. However, it was completely different now. Colorful flowers bloomed on both sides of the road, and the fragrance of flowers filled his nose. Looking up, the sky covered by the array was clean and bright, and the air was filled with a pure immortal aura. Just taking a sniff would make one feel refreshed. It had been many years since Shen Ping had taken a leisurely walk like this. Even if he had such leisure, he did not have such a mentality. Just like that, he arrived at the corridor in front of the pavilion by the lake with a smile on his face. The vast lake was as calm as a mirror. Occasionally, a gust of wind would blow, causing ripples. There was no one in the pavilion. His wife, concubine, and Dao companions were now dealing with the matters of the various cities. In wartime, they needed a core with enough say to deal with the decisions. His children were also in the True Treasure Pavilion. He walked to the pavilion and not long after he sat down, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared beside him. It was Fairy Luo Xia, Yue Lingluo. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the satisfaction in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. Hence, she smiled and took out a cup of spiritual tea to make for Shen Ping. She said softly, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve gained a lot from your seclusion this time.¡± Shen Ping reached out and hugged Yue Lingluo¡¯s slender waist. ¡°That¡¯s indeed so. After cultivating until now, I finally have enough strength to protect myself in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness.¡± In the past, no matter how strong he was, there were people in the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness who were stronger than him. However, after becoming a Beast Spirit, coupled with top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure and many methods, he could even fight a True Immortal now. Furthermore, the Abyss of Supreme ¡¯ Darkness was restricted and suppressed. It was difficult for immortal Dao experts to unleash their true strength, so he was very confident in his words. Be it the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, or powerful Itinerant Immortals like the Tai Hua Sect, he did not have to be afraid of anything. Of course, the most important thing was that through the Beast Spirit, he knew that the future of this path was limitless. ¡°Congratulations on your improvement!¡± Yue Lingluo¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurriedly congratulated him. Shen Ping took a sip of the spiritual tea. After reminiscing about the taste of the spiritual tea, he asked about the recent situation in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Only then did Yue Lingluo say with a solemn expression, ¡°The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other alliance teams are coming aggressively. In addition, there are the True Demon and Ancient Demons of the Demon Clan disturbing¡¯ us. Now, one-third of the cities under the jurisdiction of our True Treasure Pavilion have been destroyed. Thirty-six of them have been completely destroyed, and a large number of cultivators have died. Moreover, the situation in the Penglai Immortal City is not optimistic. ¡°However, the ten core cities are currently protected by an immortal array and are not affected. Actually, these are not affected. I¡¯m still worried about the True Demon and Ancient Demons that have infiltrated through the spatial rifts of the Demon Race. Their methods are impossible to guard against. If they infiltrate Gray Stone City, it¡¯s inevitable that some accidents will happen.¡± Shen Pmg nodded. The True Demons and Ancient Demons were powerful. Even with the suppression of the laws of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, it was not something an Itinerant Immortal could deal with, especially since some Demon Races were good at controlling and charming people. Unless the City Lord Manor did not come into contact with the outside world at all, it was very likely that they would infiltrate. He was not afraid, but if anything happened to his wife, concubines, Dao companions, and children, it would be terrible. I¡¯ve already put strict control over the residence. As long as it¡¯s someone leaving the residence, I¡¯ll supervise.¡± With that said, Yue Lingluo said, ¡°By the way, the Supreme Elder of the Penglai Immortal City¡¯s Tai Hua Sect and Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling live in Gray Stone City. They have visited a few times. Do you want to meet them?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet. In this situation, the Tai Hua Sect really needs to do something.¡± Shen Ping said casually. The next morning, he saw Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling again in a room beside the main hall. Her bearing remained unchanged, and her aura was even more unique. However, compared to before, there was less arrogance in her eyes. Clearly, she knew Shen Ping¡¯s identity. Beside her was a thin old man who seemed to be in his twilight years. Although there was no aura on his body, he could clearly feel the mental pressure. ¡°Greetings, Itinerant Immortal seniors.¡± Shen Ping bowed. The old man chuckled and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. On the other hand, the two of us took the liberty to visit and disturbed your cultivation.¡± They exchanged a few simple pleasantries. The three of them sat down. The skinny old man introduced himself first. ¡°I¡¯m the Supreme Elder of the Tai Hua Sect, Hua Yun. I¡¯m a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. This is Elder Hong Ling from the sect. You already know her. I came to visit mainly because of some unhappiness with Pavilion Master Shen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Supreme Elder Hua Yun was very straightforward. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the matter of the Demon Sect or Hong Ling¡¯s targeting of your master, it¡¯s my Tai Hua Sect¡¯s fault. I hope Pavilion Master Shen can forgive us for the sake of the human race. No matter how we apologize, my Tai Hua Sect is willing.¡± His attitude was sincere. However, Shen Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Hua, if you¡¯re here for this, the two of you should return. Let¡¯s not talk about my master for now. Just the matter of colluding with the Demon Sect, please forgive me for being unable to tolerate it.¡± Hua Yun did not say anything, and Hong Ling could not help but say, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, that¡¯s not the case. Itinerant Immortals are very in need of the resources of the Demon Race. If you reach that realm, you will naturally do the same. Cultivation is cruel to begin with. I believe you have done some things that are difficult to show to others at your cultivation level.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Although cultivation is cruel and the strong prey on the weak, disregarding the bottom line of the human race for the sake of resources is not the path of cultivation for us.¡± Seeing that Elder Hong Ling was about to say something, Hua Yun interrupted with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to get involved in this matter. Since Pavilion Master Shen doesn¡¯t like it, our Tai Hua Sect will naturally change in the future.. However, now that the human race in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is in danger, Pavilion Master Shen won¡¯t ignore it, right?¡± Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: The Itinerant Immortal of the Spirit Race Is Stunned (1) Chapter 588: The Itinerant Immortal of the Spirit Race Is Stunned (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The reason why the human cultivators in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness were surrounded and killed by the alliance of the various races was because of Shen Ping. If not for him, a Beast Spirit genius, the higher-ups of the Devil Clan and Spirit Race in the Penglai Immortal City would not have cared about these cultivators with lower cultivation levels. Their target was powerful sects like the Tai Hua Sect. Although Shen Ping knew this in his heart, he did not know the purpose of this Supreme Elder of the Tai Hua Sect saying this. Therefore, he thought for a moment and slowly said, ¡°Senior Hua, our True Treasure Pavilion is a human faction to begin with. Now that the foreign races are wreaking havoc, as a member of the human race, our True Treasure Pavilion naturally will not stand by and do nothing. Moreover, if I¡¯m not wrong, the ones blocking the front line are the members of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Hua Yun shook his head. He looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, I believe you know better than me why the alliance of the foreign races wants to attack the human cultivators this time. Facing the alliance of the various races, even my Penglai Immortal City can¡¯t protect ourselves. If this continues, the human cultivators in the Western District will definitely wither, and the cultivation environment will be even worse.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Senior Hua, if you have something to say, why don¡¯t you say it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. With Pavilion Master Shen¡¯s identity, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to seek the protection of the Immortal Dao seniors in the Starry Sea. If such an expert appears, the crisis of our Western District will naturally be resolved.¡± Hua Yun said seriously. Only then did Shen Ping come to a realization. So this was the plan of this supreme elder. Initially, he thought that the other party knew a lot. Now, it seemed that the other party probably only knew that he was a Beast Spirit genius and knew nothing else. This was because there were True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals hidden around Gray Stone City and Sword Seal City in the sea of stars. Moreover, they would sweep the main area of the entire Western District every month. Once they discovered experts from the Demon Race infiltrating, they would directly kill them. The reason why the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races were in such a huge commotion was completely caused by his appearance on the Beast Spirit Ranking and the second palace. Even if a Golden Immortal appeared, it would be useless. He originally wanted to explain, but he suddenly understood that Hua Yun probably didn¡¯t really want the seniors of the Immortal Dao to protect the human race. Instead, he wanted him to appear. In addition, he wanted to test if he was really a genius of the Beast Spirit and if he was related to the seniors of the Immortal Dao in the Star Sea. Shen Ping even felt that the other party had the intention of killing him with a borrowed knife. After all, it was absolutely safe for him to stay in the City Lord Manor. However, once he left for the sea of stars, not to mention the distance, as long as his whereabouts were discovered by the Demon Race, they would definitely send the True Demon and Ancient Demons to kill him. While Shen Ping¡¯s mind was racing, Hua Yun and Hong Ling also secretly transmitted their voices. ¡°Great Elder, looking at Shen Ping¡¯s attitude, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t rope him in. If he really wants to go against our Tai Hua Sect, with his special identity, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for our Tai Hua Sect to survive in the future!¡± ¡°Hmph, you only know the consequences now? You attacked rashly without investigating the other party¡¯s background. Now, you¡¯ve suffered a backlash, right? I¡¯ve said more than once not to look down on any cultivator, but you just didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Yes, Great Elder. I was wrong. What should I do now?¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no possibility of reconciliation, it can only be the enemy. What I just said¡­¡± In fact, Shen Ping guessed that it was indeed Hua Yun¡¯s goal. As a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal who had lived for tens of thousands of years, even if Hua Yun knew Shen Ping¡¯s identity, he could not kneel down directly. After knowing that they had not reconciled, he had the intention to destroy Shen Ping. However, he definitely couldn¡¯t do it. He had to use the hands of the foreign races to make the Tai Hua Sect clear their relationship. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, do you have any difficulties?¡± Seeing that Shen Ping did not respond immediately, Hua Yun asked. ¡°Senior Hua, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything difficult. It¡¯s just that my cultivation level is not high. How can I have any contact with Senior Immortal Dao? The reason why our Treasure Pavilion can establish itself in the Western District is mainly because of my master. How about this? I¡¯ll tell Master what Senior Hua said. I think Master should be able to contact Senior Immortal Dao from the Star Sea.¡± After he finished speaking, Hong Ling couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you talking about that Fellow Daoist Xu?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes. Most of my strength was taught by Master. All along, Master has been in charge of the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping smiled. Hong Ling revealed a look of realization. No wonder the True Treasure Pavilion had so many precious resources. It turned out that they were all given by the Immortal Dao experts in the sea of stars. With the strength of the Immortal Dao experts, that bit of resources was indeed nothing. She hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Hua Yun, ¡°Great Elder, that Fellow Daoist Xu had killed a Tribulation Transcendence expert back then. If not for the fact that I suspected that he had an immortal artifact on him, I wouldn¡¯t have acted rashly. Now that I think about it, the other party should be Shen Ping¡¯s guardian.¡± Hua Yun nodded to himself. As a beast spirit genius of the human race, how could an Immortal Dao expert not arrange for a Dao Protector? However, his goal was to get Shen Ping to appear, not his master. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, can you arrange for me to meet your master?¡± ¡°Senior Hua, to be honest, my master is elusive. He¡¯s in seclusion all year round, and it¡¯s very difficult for me to see him. As long as he comes out of seclusion, I¡¯ll immediately bring Senior Hua¡¯s words over.¡± Shen Ping pushed everything to his master. Hua Yun cursed under his breath for being cunning and stood up. ¡°In that case, please hurry up, Pavilion Master Shen. The human forces in the Western District can¡¯t wait too long..¡± Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: The Itinerant Immortal of the Spirit Race Is Chapter 589: The Itinerant Immortal of the Spirit Race Is Stunned (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the two left, Shen Ping calmly finished the spiritual tea on the table. Regardless of the motives of the two Itinerant Immortals from the Tai Hua Sect, the situation facing the Western District was indeed not optimistic. He could hide in City Lord Manor¡¯s immortal array and cultivate peacefully, but he would ultimately have to face the problem of being surrounded by the various races. ¡°What¡¯s fake is real, but it¡¯s actually fake. I have to get my master, Fellow Daoist Xu, to appear!¡± A few months later, Shen Ping, who had activated his enhancement talent and raised his divine sense to the Tribulation Transcendence realm, swept through the entire Penglai Immortal City and immediately locked onto the Spirit Race¡¯s territory. Swoosh. In the next moment, he appeared in the heart of the Spirit Race. This provocative action immediately made several Itinerant Immortal experts of the Spirit Race charge up angrily. They floated in midair, and their powerful auras enveloped Shen Ping. ¡°How bold. A human in the Tribulation Transcendence Realm actually dares to barge into the hinterland of my Spirit Race. Which sect are you from? Even your master or the strongest Itinerant Immortal of the human race doesn¡¯t dare to come¡­ Pfft!¡± Before the Itinerant Immortal could finish speaking, a blood mark appeared on his forehead. Immediately after, his aura dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye and he smashed heavily to the ground. A silk blade appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s palm as he said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re just a Second Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. You don¡¯t have the right to speak.¡± All the Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit Race revealed looks of horror in their eyes. They stared fixedly at the man standing in front of them. It had to be known that even if this man was powerful and could instantly kill an Itinerant Immortal, he would still have to attack. And as long as he attacked, even if they, the Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit Race, found it difficult to resist, they would always be able to sense the aura fluctuations of the other party. Yet just now, they did not even sense how the other party attacked. They did not even sense a trace of energy fluctuation. This was too terrifying. Even the Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortals in the clan could not do it. ¡°W-Who exactly are you?!¡± The Sixth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal floating in the air said coldly, ¡°If an Immortal Dao expert attacks my Spirit Race, your Human Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortals will also be killed by my Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Dao expert in the future!¡± Clearly, he thought that the person in front of him was a human immortal cultivator in disguise. Shen Ping laughed. ¡°Your Spirit Race joined forces with the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the others to attack the True Treasure Pavilion. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know who I am?¡± ¡°You¡¯re that Shen? No, he¡¯s only at the Mahayana Realm. Y-You¡¯re his master, Fellow Daoist Xu!¡± An Itinerant Immortal recognized it, but his voice was filled with shock. ¡°Impossible. Even if you are him, it¡¯s impossible for you to be so strong!¡± Shen Ping could not be bothered to continue talking nonsense with these Itinerant Immortals. Instead, he said, ¡°Get the strongest Itinerant Immortal of your Spirit Race to come out. Otherwise, you fellows will end up like him!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, you¡¯re a guest. Since you¡¯ve come to my Spirit Race, you should naturally drink a cup of spiritual tea. Otherwise, the humans will inevitably say that my Spirit Race didn¡¯t treat you well in the future!¡± As soon as Shen Ping finished speaking, a calm voice sounded. Immediately after, a large amount of spiritual energy gathered around him, and an old man of the Spirit Race in a white robe appeared in the sky above the palace. ¡°Great Elder!¡± The other Itinerant Immortals hurriedly bowed respectfully. Just as the Great Elder was about to wave his sleeve, his expression suddenly changed. His robe fluttered, and a red light barrier appeared on the surface of his body to protect him. Bang! The silk blade collided with the light barrier and shattered it. However, the moment it pierced through the Great Elder, the other party¡¯s figure had already disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already beside Shen Ping. His expression was dark. ¡°The human race is really cunning. If I didn¡¯t have some cultivation, I would have fallen into your trap just now!¡± Only then did the other Itinerant Immortals realize that the human had taken action at that moment. ¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Treacherous!¡± All kinds of curses from the humans they knew sounded. Shen Ping didn¡¯t care at all. He hadn¡¯t launched a sneak attack just now because he wanted to see if this Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal of the Spirit Race was qualified. The attack that he had used to activate the silk blade was completely an attack he had comprehended from sensing that mysterious fluctuation over the past few months. He had used the fluctuation to hide his attack aura and kill the Second Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. The other party hadn¡¯t sensed it, but the Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal had. ¡°I¡¯m still not very familiar with it.¡± He shook his head inwardly, then snorted coldly. ¡°Treachery? Hmph, your Spirit Race is the true shameless one. You actually urged the other races to attack my True Treasure Pavilion together. I came today to teach you a lesson and let you know the consequences of offending my True Treasure Pavilion.¡± The silk blade in his palm disappeared, and a silver-white spear slowly appeared. ¡°Activate the clan¡¯s array formation. The other elders can surround and kill this person together!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s reaction was not slow either. He directly activated the immortal array and joined forces with the other Itinerant Immortals to attack Shen Ping. In an instant, the power of all kinds of immortal artifacts landed in Shen Ping¡¯s position. However, Shen Ping had already disappeared and teleported behind the Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. He stabbed out with the silver-white spear, and the magical power enhanced by the meridian in his body instantly burst out with extremely powerful power through the top-notch beast spirit treasure, the Primordial Chaos Spear. A red light shield condensed in front of the Great Elder, but this defensive immortal artifact shield seemed to have shattered like glass. His pupils suddenly constricted, and he hurriedly used an escape technique. However, his entire body had already been locked onto by the Primordial Chaos Spear. In a moment of desperation, he could only circulate all his magic powers to use the Spirit Race¡¯s divine power. The surface of his white robe was surrounded by green vines, but before they could completely cover him, the blood-colored spear tip of the Primordial Chaos Spear had already pierced through his protective defense. In an instant, the body of the Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal of the Spirit Race was completely destroyed. An extremely powerful force pierced through and directly shattered his sea of consciousness. Sensing that the Great Elder¡¯s aura was rapidly fading, the other Itinerant Immortals were taken aback before they revealed looks of panic as they fled in all directions. Shen Ping ignored these guys. With a wave of his hand, he took away all the things on the Great Elder. Then, his voice rang out. ¡°If you continue to attack my True Treasure Pavilion, don¡¯t blame me for attacking those Body Integration and Void Refinement Realm experts!¡± Following that, the strongest Itinerant Immortals of the Devil Clan, Flame Race, and other races were attacked. All these Itinerant Immortals died on the same day. The news completely shocked the entire western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Tai Hua Sect. When Hua Yun heard this news, his eyes revealed shock. ¡°Hong Ling, y-you¡¯re saying that Fellow Daoist Xu killed all the Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and other races?¡± Hong Ling nodded heavily. ¡°Many Itinerant Immortals from the various races are present. There¡¯s no mistake. Pavilion Master Shen¡¯s master is indeed his Dao Protector. His strength is definitely that of a True Immortal or even a Heavenly Immortal!¡± After Hua Yun digested this news, he frowned. ¡°If Fellow Daoist Xu is an Immortal Dao expert, it might not be a good thing. The various races have been fighting for so many years. The reason why many Itinerant Immortals in Penglai Immortal City have been able to live in harmony is mainly because the Immortal Dao experts of the various races are not allowed to interfere with the lower realm.¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling was taken aback before revealing a worried expression. ¡°Great Elder, what¡­ What should we do? If it¡¯s true, doesn¡¯t that mean that the Immortal Dao experts of the various races will attack my Tai Hua Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. I¡¯ll go to the Sea of Stars now.¡± In the hall of the alliance of the various races at the defense line of the sea of stars, news of what happened in Penglai Immortal City soon reached here, and Golden Immortal Ling Chen urgently summoned the Golden Immortals of the other races for a discussion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to discuss? In my opinion, since the Human Race has shed all pretense of cordiality and broken the rules, that¡¯s good. Let the Ancient Demons of the Demon Race go to Gray Stone City through the spatial rift to deal with that guy. It will save us time here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We should have broken the rules a long time ago. Otherwise, how could we have succeeded with just the True Demons and the Itinerant Immortals from the Western District?!¡± ¡°Do you really think that the Ancient Demons of our Demon Race didn¡¯t secretly infiltrate Gray Stone City? But it¡¯s useless. The area where that human Beast Spirit genius is is enveloped by an extremely powerful immortal formation. Even the Ancient Demons can¡¯t break through it. It must have been given to him by a human Immortal Venerable when that fellow appeared in the palace!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just let the humans kill the juniors of our races!¡± Many Golden Immortals started arguing. In fact, they had already discussed this matter. Maintaining the current rules was beneficial to them because they could allow the Demon Race to slowly infiltrate and wait for an opportunity. As long as that Shen left, it would be the time of his life. If they broke the rules, the Golden Immortals of the human race could directly attack the Itinerant Immortals of the Western District. When that happened, it would be even more difficult to resolve.. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590; This Is a True Demon? (1) Chapter 590; This Is a True Demon? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Golden Immortal Ling Chen and the other Golden Immortals who were in charge of the various alliances were frowning as well. In truth, the rules did not affect them much, and they did not care about such things. The main problem was how to deal with the genius Beast Spirit of the human race That was the most important thing. If the human race really had the protection of an Immortal Dao expert by their side, it would be useless to deal with the infiltration of the Demon race alone. They would have to break through the defense line on the side of the Starry Sea and form a formation with many Golden Immortals to completely annihilate him. However, the current situation was that the defense line of the human race¡¯s starry sea was really impregnable. Even with the powerful immortal treasures given by the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao, it would take a long time to break the array formation. This was something that could not be helped. After all, humans were good at all kinds of techniques. Be it the Spirit Race or the Devil Clan, they were short on techniques. ¡°I think there¡¯s no harm in using Fellow Daoist Xu as a breakthrough point Since he¡¯s standing up for the True Treasure Pavilion, well force the human race to hand him over.¡± Ling Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the Golden Immortal in charge of the Flame Clan. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you mean to use the human factions in the east, south, and north to threaten Golden Immortal Li to hand him over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In any case, he¡¯s not a Beast Spirit genius of the human race. He¡¯s just a Dao Protector. Compared to the human factions in the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness, even Heavenly Immortals are not important.¡± ¡°Besides, the other party broke the rules first. Our races are in the right.¡± The other Golden Immortals in charge immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion!¡± Golden Immortals like them personally went to the frontline of the defense line. Golden Immortal Li was puzzled. He did not send any Dao Protectors, and Immortal Venerable Nanji did not have any arrangements. Why did one suddenly appear? After asking Hua Yun carefully, he still did not obtain any specific information Just as he was about to ask Fellow Daoist Xu to come over personally, he received news from the frontline of the defense line. He arrived at the defense line. Golden Immortal Li saw Ling Chen and the other Golden Immortals. Over the years, they had interacted a lot and had fought each other. Under the circumstances of having powerful immortal artifacts, they knew that they could not do anything to each other. At first, they even fought verbally. Later on, they were no longer so bored. ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, you humans actually dare to send an Immortal Dao expert to attack the Itinerant Immortal juniors of our Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other races. It looks like you want to completely start a war!¡± ¡°Hmph, you can defend the Western District, but can you humans defend the East, South, and North Districts, as well as other cultivation worlds?¡± Golden Immortal Li said calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling Chen, don¡¯t slander our human race for no reason. Compared to you, our human race still has a bottom line. Some time ago, the Demon Race¡¯s True Demons and Ancient Demons attacked the various cities in the Western District. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet.¡± The Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race said impatiently, ¡°Cut the crap. Hand over that Xu. Otherwise, our Demon Race will immediately kill the human Itinerant Immortals in the other regions.¡± Golden Immortal Li¡¯s voice turned cold when he heard that. ¡°Give it a try I¡¯m not scared. If you dare to do this to a human Itinerant Immortal, our human race will also slaughter the Itinerant Immortals of your Demon Race¡¯s lower realm!¡± Golden Immortal Ling Chen frowned and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, do you really not care about the lives of the other human juniors?¡± A Heavenly Immortal of the Demon Race suddenly rushed over. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. The expression of the Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race changed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, that Xu has entered the Canglan Demon World through the spatial rift. He has already killed several Itinerant Immortals!¡± Ling Chen was stunned, ¡°What? He actually dares to enter the Canglan Demon World?¡± The large number of spatial rifts in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness connected to the Canglan cultivation world in the Demon Race¡¯s lower realm. In the past when the Demon Race wreaked havoc, the human sects and Itinerant Immortals of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness had joined forces to enter the Canglan Realm once. However, the environment of the Canglan cultivation world was too harsh. The Itinerant Immortals did not have any follow-up support. As time passed, it was very difficult for them to hold on. Therefore, very few people dared to enter the Canglan Realm. Therefore, it was not only Ling Chen. The Golden Immortals in charge of the Flame Race and Devil Clan were also stunned for a moment. They were mainly stunned because they did not know the purpose of the other party¡¯s actions After all, the other party was the Dao Protector of the human Beast Spirit genius. It was easy to understand why he stood up for the True Treasure Pavilion, but what was going on with the invasion of the Demon World? The Golden Immortal of the Demon Race glanced at Golden Immortal Li and sent a voice transmission, ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this. We should go back and discuss it first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They also felt that it was a little strange. However, before he left, he still left a few harsh words. They returned to the hall. Ling Chen hurriedly asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race said, ¡°According to the report from the Canglan World, Fellow Daoist Xu, who killed several Itinerant Immortals, is only a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. Furthermore, he used strange beast magic powers.¡± As soon as he said this, the other Golden Immortals were stunned again ¡°Strange beast magic power?¡± ¡°H-How is this possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯S right. There¡¯s only one Beast Spirit genius in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. It can¡¯t be that the human race gave the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit to a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator, right? Moreover, even if he disguised his aura, it¡¯s impossible for the higher-ups of the human race to let an Immortal Dao Beast Spirit genius descend to the lower realm!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s a Beast Spirit genius?¡± The Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race nodded, ¡°There are some Beast Spirit geniuses of our Demon Race in the Canglan World. It¡¯s impossible for them to sense wrongly.¡± Golden immortal Ling Chen frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Penglai Immortal City again.¡± Then, he immediately sent a message to the Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit Race in the Penglai Immortal City. Only then did the Spirit Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal tell the truth. This made Ling Chen curse. He said with a dark expression, ¡°That Xu is indeed a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator..¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: This Is a True Demon? (2) Chapter 591: This Is a True Demon? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Devil Clan and the Flame Race also asked the Penglai Immortal City, but the results were the same. These Itinerant Immortals were certain that Xu was an Immortal Dao expert, so they did not mention his cultivation level. However, scolding was one thing. They quickly regained their senses. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid that Xu is the real Beast Spirit genius of the human race. The pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion is only pretending. Since he dares to enter the Canglan Realm, it gives us a chance to completely deal with him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Regardless of whether he¡¯s surnamed Shen or not, he¡¯s still a Beast Spirit genius of the human race. If we get rid of one, the human race will lose one.¡± The Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for experts to go to the Canglan Realm now and make him unable to return.¡± ¡°Haha, then well wait for the good news.¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s that Shen guy. This way, we can settle this once and for all!¡± Canglan Demon Realm. The reason why Shen Ping came in through the spatial rift was partly to divert the attention of the Starry Sea, and partly to teach the Demon Race a lesson. These fellows from the Canglan Realm had often harassed the caravan of the True Treasure Pavilion. In the past hundreds of years, more than a thousand members of the True Treasure Pavilion had died at the hands of the Demon Race cultivators. In the past, he was not strong enough and naturally did not dare to enter casually. However, it was different now. After becoming a true Beast Spirit, he no longer had to be afraid of anything. At the very least, even if he encountered a Golden Immortal in the lower realm and could not defeat him, he could immediately escape. ¡°Xu, the Immortal Dao seniors of my Demon Race will arrive soon. You can¡¯t escape¡­ Pfft!¡± Before a Demon Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal could finish speaking, his aura instantly dimmed. Under the power of the top-notch Beast Spirit treasure, the Primordial Chaos Spear, the Itinerant Immortal could not resist at all. Shen Ping skillfully took away the storage ring on his body and directly used teleportation to leave. He went to the next territory of the Demon Race. Unlike human cultivators, the cultivation cities of the Demon Race were mainly gathered by clans. Typically, it was the powerful clans of the Demon Race who occupied the best cultivation place. There were more than ten or even a hundred vassals around. There were more than a hundred such powerful races in the Canglan Realm. If the group of Itinerant Immortals from the Abyss of Supreme Darkness joined forces, it would be difficult to deal with these Itinerant Immortals from the Demon Race even if they spent more than ten thousand years. However, not only was Shen Ping powerful, but he was also efficient. In just a few days, he had wiped out more than thirty Itinerant Immortals from powerful races. This made the faces of the True Demon and Ancient Demons who had rushed over from the lower realms turn red with anger. They did not care about these Itinerant Immortals, but if word got out that a human had slaughtered in their territory without restraint, it would definitely embarrass the Demon Race. ¡°Damn it, this despicable fellow¡¯s escape technique is too fast. We can¡¯t catch up to him at all.¡± ¡°His goal is the various powerful clans. In my opinion, we should split up and go to these clans to wait for him. As long as we can encounter him, we can deal with him. If one can¡¯t deal with him, we have to try our best to keep him and buy time for the others.¡± ¡°Hrnph, he¡¯s just a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. Even if he really hides his strength, he can only bully the weaker juniors. Otherwise, how could he escape so quickly?¡± There were a total of 20 people in this encirclement team who had rushed over. Three of them were Ancient Demons at the Heavenly Immortal realm, and the rest were True Demons. Even so, the Golden Immortal in charge of the sea of stars already thought highly of Shen Ping. Otherwise, a few True Demons would be enough to deal with a Tribulation Transcendence. However, by doing so, they had undoubtedly given up on most of the Itinerant Immortals in the clan. Five days later, Shen Ping had already completely dealt with the Itinerant Immortals of the more than 80 powerful races in the Canglan Realm. He had accumulated many precious resources of the Demon Race, including many resources that the human Itinerant Immortals in Penglai City urgently needed. He floated in the air as he looked at the huge clan in the distance, and his pupils reflected dense energy figures. One of them was clearly as powerful as an energy source. Needless to say, it was definitely an Immortal Dao expert sent by the Demon Race. With the Pupil of Sea Beast, he had been avoiding these True Demons and Ancient Demons for the past few days, but it was time to meet them. In the Dahale Clan¡¯s territory. A few Itinerant Immortals were carefully accompanying True Demon Khouri. This was a senior from the upper world. Typically, even if they were Itinerant Immortals, it was very difficult for them to meet one. But now, such an expert had taken the initiative to preside over their clan. This was an opportunity. If they could serve him well, they might be able to build a relationship. Even if they were not bestowed an immortal artifact, it would not be a problem for him to give them some pointers. ¡°Damn it, that cunning human must be able to detect my aura. Otherwise, how could he have happened to miss the encampment of the twenty of us?¡± True Demon Khouri was furious. ¡°Emissary, don¡¯t worry. That guy must be lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as he dares to come, your methods will definitely be able to easily kill him.¡± Khouri snorted at the flattery. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that that guy will go to the other clan lands- ¡± Before he could finish speaking, he sensed an extremely powerful human aura. ¡°Here he comes!¡± His bell-sized eyes suddenly lit up. Then, a wave of demonic energy swept up in the hall and arrived in the sky above the edge of the clan¡¯s territory in the blink of an eye. Looking at the figure that welcomed it, its laughter spread in the sky. ¡°Hahaha, Xu, you didn¡¯t take the path to heaven and barged into hell. Since you¡¯re here today, don¡¯t leave!¡± His voice spread, the clan ground was enveloped in layers of demonic aura. This demonic aura was the domain of True Demon Khouri. With its strength, not to mention Tribulation Transcendence, even Itinerant Immortals would find it difficult to escape the domain. At that moment, Shen Ping was carefully sensing the demonic aura that was pressing down from all directions. ¡°It¡¯s much stronger than the Itinerant Immortal¡¯s Demon Domain of the Myriad Bones Demon Sect. If it were an ordinary Tribulation Transcendence, magic powers would be suppressed as well. Without an immortal artifact or other treasure, it¡¯s basically impossible to resist such an expert!¡± While many thoughts surged in his mind, he did not waste any time and charged at the True Demon with the Primordial Chaos Spear in hand. ¡°How dare you!¡± True Demon Khouri laughed and smashed down with the demonic staff in his hand. The moment he waved it, the demonic staff instantly expanded to hundreds of kilometers long. It was like a continuous mountain range that smashed towards Shen Ping. The overwhelming demonic aura pressure was like the sky. It could be said that the energy contained in the Demonic Staff had already formed a restrictive pressure. Even a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal would have to spend a lot of effort to break through the Demonic Staff. Shen Ping did not teleport. The silver-white spear in his hand emitted a blood-colored light. At the same time, it rapidly expanded and collided with the demonic staff. Boom!!! A power that was like a surging tsunami rebounded from the spear, but he easily withstood it. On the other hand, the moment their bodies collided, True Demon Khouri¡¯s body was actually sent flying thousands of feet away. Its bell-like eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°T-This is impossible. Y-You¡¯re just a Tribulation Transcendence¡­¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m just a Tribulation Transcendence? Today, you will be the first True Demon I kill!¡± After personally experiencing the power of the Primordial Chaos Spear and the Beast Spirit, his skin turned sky-blue as he teleported to the side of True Demon Khouri. The Primordial Chaos Spear returned to its original body and stabbed forward. The demonic staff in True Demon Khouri¡¯s hand also shrunk to a few feet in size at this moment. Under his control, it turned into a demonic shield, and the tip of the Primordial Chaos Spear immediately pierced into the demonic shield. Crack. Layers of cracks actually appeared on the surface of the magic shield. The power of the blood light emitted by the Primordial Chaos spear tip was like a monstrous wave that directly passed through the demon shield and struck the body of True Demon Khouri. Its ten-foot-long body was sent flying again, this time a few kilometers away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What?¡± ¡°S-Supreme Envoy is actually not that human¡¯s match?!¡± The eyes of the Itinerant Immortals of the Dahale Clan who were watching from afar were filled with disbelief. However, before they could react, they saw the human appear in front of True Demon Khouri again. A sanguine light burst out. Even if True Demon Khouri reacted extremely quickly, it was too late for him to turn into thousands of figures in an instant. As the silver-white spear tip with a bloody glow emitted waves of beast roars, thousands of figures shattered inch by inch, finally forming the true body of True Demon Khouri. At this moment, a bloody hole had already appeared in front of its chest, and its copper-like eyes revealed shock.. ¡°W-Who are you?!¡± Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Unexpected Surprise (1) Chapter 592: Unexpected Surprise (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was not that there had never been a genius in the prosperous era of the human race. Furthermore, there were powerful geniuses who had killed Itinerant Immortals at the Mahayana Realm. However, the difference between Itinerant Immortals and True Demons at the True Immortal realm was not small. Even if the person in front of him had a Tribulation Transcendence cultivation, True Demons were already on another level. Not only had their bodies been tempered by higher-level energy, but their magic powers far exceeded Itinerant Immortals. It was equivalent to the difference between a pond and a lake. Therefore, True Demon Khouri had never thought that the other party would be able to severely injure him. No matter how dazzling he was, he would at most be on par with him. After all, the Canglan Demon Realm was a lower realm, so it was difficult for it to unleash its full strength. However, after fighting for more than ten breaths, it knew that it was no match for this human. It might even be killed by him. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Your races stirred up trouble in the sea of stars and infiltrated the Abyss of Supreme Darkness to attack the True Treasure Pavilion through the spatial rift. Isn¡¯t your goal to get rid of me? Now, I¡¯m standing in front of you.¡± ¡°Y-You¡¯re the first Beast Spirit genius of the human race?!¡± True Demon Khouri¡¯s eyes widened. Although he had guessed that Fellow Daoist Xu, who had entered the Canglan Demon Realm, was that Beast Spirit genius, this was only a guess and could not be taken seriously. True Demon Khouri did not feel the slightest bit of excitement now that he had heard it with his own ears. Run. Without thinking, it used an escape technique. As a True Demon, the Blood Escape was extremely fast. However, no matter how fast it was, it couldn¡¯t be faster than Shen Ping¡¯s instantaneous movement. When he saw the silver-white spear that was mixed with blood-colored spear light stabbing towards him, True Demon Khouri knew that he was about to die. And when he died, he quickly spread the news. Boom. The huge True Demon¡¯s body smashed down heavily. The Itinerant Immortals who watched this scene from afar were alarmed. They never expected a human Tribulation Transcendence cultivator to kill a True Demon. When they reacted, they fled frantically. Even though they knew that it was difficult for them to escape, they couldn¡¯t care less. Several breaths passed. These Itinerant Immortals had all died. After Shen Ping took the spoils of war, he teleported away. A moment later, the other True Demons and Ancient Demons rushed over and sensed the violent energy fluctuations in the air. Their expressions were both shocked and ugly. ¡°Even if this person is really the Beast Spirit genius of the human race, Khouri is not weak among the True Demons. How could he be killed?!¡± ¡°He must have been careless. No matter what, the death of Khouri is worth it. At the very least, we know that the person with the surname Xu is that Beast Spirit genius. For him to be able to enter the top 50 of the Beast Spirit Ranking, he is already considered a prodigy.¡± ¡°Report this matter as soon as possible. Also, don¡¯t guard the clan ground alone from now on.¡± Soon, the Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race¡¯s defense line in the sea of stars received the news. Although they were shocked, they were more excited. ¡°Haha, that Xu is really a genius Beast Spirit of the human race. If he¡¯s hiding in the immortal array of Gray Stone City, we won¡¯t be able to do anything to him. Now that he dares to take the initiative to enter the Canglan Demon Realm, he¡¯ll definitely die without a burial place.¡± The Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race did not inform the Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race and the other races. Instead, he directly arranged for Heavenly Immortals and Golden Immortals to enter the Canglan Demon Realm and seal the various spatial rifts. Then, he prepared to catch a turtle in a jar. Although the Canglan Demon Realm was extremely vast, it was very small in the eyes of the Demon Race experts at the Golden Immortal and Heavenly Immortal levels. Their divine sense only needed half a month to sweep through the entire Canglan Realm. Heavenly Immortals did not even need a month. ¡°Be careful. That junior¡¯s escape technique is very brilliant. It¡¯s almost close to teleportation. We have to seal the spatial rift tightly and not let him escape!¡± ¡°There are too many spatial rifts in the Canglan Realm. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to seal all of them. At present, we can only seal more than half of them. There are more than ten thousand small spatial rifts. We don¡¯t have enough manpower. If we let the Itinerant Immortals of the various races guard them, they won¡¯t be able to defend.¡± ¡°Then arrange for two True Demons to guard at a certain distance. As long as they sense the fluctuation, they will immediately go.¡± There were hundreds of True Demons sent by the Demon Race this time. Coupled with the Ancient Demons and the second-stage Ancient Demons equivalent to Golden Immortals, there were more than 300 of them. It was still a little inadequate compared to the spatial rift. However, with the range of the True Demon and Ancient Demon¡¯s divine sense, it could still be guarded tightly. The second-stage Ancient Demon personally went to search for Shen Ping. Their plan was indeed foolproof. Unfortunately, they did not know that their every move could not escape Shen Ping¡¯s Pupil of Sea Beast. Furthermore, there was that mysterious fluctuation. Under the cover, there was no aura fluctuation on his body at all. It was precisely because he had such powerful methods that Shen Ping dared to enter the Canglan Demon Realm alone. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± In the range of his pupils, many sources of extremely dazzling energy were wantonly searching for his location in the Canglan Realm. Shen Ping teleported to a small spatial rift and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The demons still did not know that the person they were looking for had already returned to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. West District of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. A figure appeared out of thin air in a wilderness mountain range near the edge of the Black Mist Direlands. He sensed the thin spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Shen Ping closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Although he had a good time killing in the Canglan Demon Realm, that harsh environment was very difficult to adapt to. Even if he carried recovery medicinal pills, a large number of spirit stones, and immortal spirit stones, he would feel oppressed in the Canglan Realm. Fortunately, the gains were huge. Not only had he killed more than a hundred Demon Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortals on this trip, but he had also killed a True Demon head-on. If news of this spread, all the cultivators in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness would probably be shocked.. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Unexpected Surprise (2) Chapter 593: Unexpected Surprise (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He opened a cave abode on the mountainside nearby, sat down cross-legged and counted the spoils of war. Among them, there were dozens of resources that were useful to Itinerant Immortals. There were countless demon artifacts, Dharma treasures, pills, and other items. Shen Ping swept his divine sense briefly and smiled. If it were any other Mahayana Realm expert, they would wake up laughing in their dreams if they obtained such a huge amount of resources. However, he was different. After all, these were ordinary cultivation resources, and he was a Beast Spirit genius. He basically could not use them. Moreover, they were resources of the Demon Race. Although they were rare, there were only a hundred types that could be used by humans. ¡°Oh, this is¡­¡± Suddenly, his divine sense swept across a special bottle. Basically, he could tell what was inside the other bottles with a sweep of his divine sense, but this bottle blocked his divine sense. When he investigated seriously again, it was still blocked. After he took out the bottle, he used his magic power to forcefully break it open. After seeing the item inside, his eyes revealed a pleasant surprise. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Living Soil of the Nine Heavens. This is a natural oddity. Although it¡¯s only the lowest-grade natural oddity, a True Demon actually has such a rare item.¡± The Living Soil of the Nine Heavens was a natural oddity of the earth attribute. It could plant any spiritual treasure. It was said that it could even plant the Profound Heaven Divine Vine. However, natural oddities in this place could only be chanced upon by luck. Shen Ping did not expect to be lucky enough to obtain such a rare treasure after killing a True Demon. ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t underestimate any living being. Who would have thought that a True Demon would actually have a natural oddity!¡± He was in a very good mood. Ever since he started cultivating, the reason why he could reach this point today was mainly because of the virtual interface. He had never had the opportunity to explore the ruins and kill other cultivators to obtain powerful treasures. This was because he rarely did such dangerous things. After all, when he explored the ruins in the end, he always targeted his companions and schemed against them. Now that he had powerful strength, Shen Ping had also tasted the benefits of such plunder. As the saying went, a horse would not get fat without night grass, and a person would not get rich without a windfall. If he had not thought of diverting his attention and entered the Canglan Realm to kill the Demon Race cultivators, it would have been impossible for him to obtain a natural oddity like the Living Soil of the Nine Heavens. Swoosh. His figure disappeared and appeared in the World Pearl. The Living Soil of the Nine Heavens had harsh requirements for its living environment. Even in the Upper Realm, there might not be an environment where it could grow. The World Pearl was also a natural oddity that contained Chaotic Qi. It might be suitable for the Living Soil of the Nine Heavens. He placed half a handful of Living Soil in the center of the deserted island. Shen Ping stared intently. The soil quickly fused into the deserted island and did not destroy the surrounding environment. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If it was an ordinary environment, the Living Soil of the Nine Heavens would instantly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. Only in a suitable environment would there not be much change. ¡°That True Demon probably couldn¡¯t find a suitable environment to place it in, so he carried it with him.¡± He thought to himself. Speaking of which, the main reason why he could kill a True Demon was because of the transformation brought about by the Beast Spirit. Otherwise, even if he could activate a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure, he might not be able to break through the True Demon¡¯s defense. Apart from that, he could also teleport. This strange beast talent had brought him too much help. Whether it was escaping or dodging attacks, he had the initiative. Without this method, it would be very difficult for him to forcefully break through the True Demon¡¯s attack range. The range of the 100-kilometer-long Demonic Staff was very tight. Although the Primordial Chaos Spear was stronger in terms of power, the other party could quickly react. Finally, he used the mysterious fluctuation to hide his aura. He had figured out this method himself. It was not considered brilliant. It could only be said that the mysterious fluctuation was too strong, and just a trace of fluctuation was already so powerful. If he could really come into contact with the fluctuation, how powerful would it be? Shen Ping was looking forward to it. A few days later, he adjusted his mental state. He returned to Gray Stone City and entered through the main city gate. There was a bustling scene everywhere. There was an endless stream of cultivators coming and going. There were Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators and even Nascent Soul cultivators. It seemed that the aura of war could not affect this city at all. He was not in a hurry to go to the City Lord Manor. He began to stroll around the streets like a loose cultivator. There were rows of shops on both sides. They ran pill shops, grocery stores, taverns, restaurants, and so on. They were not as simple as the Cloud Mountain Parlour back then. If one did not consider those cultivators, they would look like the capital of a prosperous mortal country. He walked into the teahouse. It sold all kinds of spirit tea and spirit fruits. There was actually a cultivator who was telling stories on the high platform in front of him. At this moment, he was talking about the frontline battlefield. ¡°The Grand Supreme Elder of the True Treasure Pavilion suddenly shot out a Dharma treasure as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing from his palm. This Dharma treasure was completely transparent and did not flicker with any fluorescence, but its power was unparalleled. In an instant, it flashed in front of the Spirit Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal and split his indestructible body into two.¡± ¡°Alright!! One more!¡± This storyteller¡¯s eloquence was even more exciting than the scene of Shen Ping killing the strongest Itinerant Immortal of the Spirit Race. It attracted cheers. While Shen Ping was in a daze, he could not help but sigh with emotion. Only under a prosperous and stable life could such an industry be born. If it was a normal cultivation world, most cultivators would be running around for their survival and cultivation. How could they have the spare money to listen to stories and have fun like mortals? Gray Stone City had become more and more prosperous and stable in the past few hundred years. Moreover, because of the strength and restrictions of the True Treasure Pavilion, no robbers or cultivators dared to cause trouble within a hundred miles. There were even law enforcement patrols in the city. Killing people to snatch treasures, sinister schemes could not be seen most of the time. As time passed, more and more cultivators naturally settled here. Most cultivators yearned for such a stable cultivation life. In addition, the True Treasure Pavilion had a lot of precious resources, medicinal pills, talismans, and so on. It also nurtured some alchemists, Talisman Masters, Array Masters, and so on to help them open shops in the city, causing rogue cultivators to be able to buy medicinal pills to increase their cultivation. Therefore, no one wanted to explore the ruins and fight. Of course, if they wanted to improve faster, they still had to fight. For example, he heard that many independent cultivators had run over to the frontline battlefield. ¡°If Cloud Mountain Parlour was so stable in the past, I might still be there!¡± He could not help but feel nostalgic. The applause in the teahouse interrupted Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts again. He drank a few cups of spiritual tea and listened carefully before leaving the teahouse with a smile. He walked on the street, looking at the expressions of the surrounding cultivators, Shen Ping could feel their vigorous and strived heart. It was just like how he had felt when he moved to the square back then. His heart seemed to be touched and he stood on the spot. When he came back to his senses, the aura on his body quietly changed. Mid-stage Mahayana Realm. The magical power of the strange beast actually increased naturally at this moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is the cultivation life I want! Isn¡¯t all the hard work and bitter cultivation that doesn¡¯t care about the world for the sake of walking steadily and advancing to immortality without any danger?¡± He would rather be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times. In the Nine Continents Tower, he had been wandering around a few times. In the end, he had no choice but to escape from the Nine Continents Tower. Even now, he was still facing danger. However, in his heart, Shen Ping was still a cultivator who was unwilling to take risks. Along the way, he almost forgot about his heart, but at this moment, he understood and strengthened himself again. And with a direction, his footsteps became even more steady and powerful. He returned to the City Lord Manor. Shen Ping first called An Zhiyuan and Jing Yan over and asked them about some matters in their True Treasure Pavilion. The two of them had spent most of their time dealing with things over the years. Their cultivation progress could not compare to his wife, concubine, and dao companions. Then, he went to Yue Lingluo¡¯s bedroom and asked about the situation at the front line. ¡°The alliance of the various races has not withdrawn. However, cultivators above the Body Integration realm no longer participate in the war. This is a good thing for both sides. Many members nurtured in the True Treasure Pavilion lack training. They can use this war to sharpen themselves. Also, resources can be circulated better. Also, a few days ago, it seems that a True Immortal senior came to visit..¡± Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Cultivation Is Too Bitter (1) Chapter 594: Cultivation Is Too Bitter (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day on the third floor of Yunsheng Restaurant, in a room by the window, Shen Ping saw the True Immortal senior who had come to visit. However, he was using his master¡¯s identity as Fellow Daoist Xu. His face had been changed by a Dharma treasure, and he looked much more handsome and refined than before. This True Immortal senior looked like an ordinary middle-aged man. There was no aura fluctuation on his body, but he could sense the other party¡¯s deep pressure. He first bowed. ¡°Greetings, Immortal Lord Lai He.¡± True Immortal Lai He revealed a smile and gestured for Shen Ping to sit down. Then, he looked at the lively and bustling streets outside the window and said with emotion, ¡°The scenery of this city is different from that of the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s rare for me to come to this mortal world to cultivate. It¡¯s also an interesting thing.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°If Senior is willing, you can stay here for a few more days.¡± True Immortal Lai He laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in this city for the past few years. It seems as though you don¡¯t know this. Rumor has it that you are the Dao Protector of a Beast Spirit genius of our human race and are an Immortal. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, I finally understand just how ridiculous this is. Fellow Daoist Xu, it¡¯s really surprising that you can kill the strongest Itinerant Immortal of the various races at the Mahayana Realm.¡± Shen Ping did not deliberately restrain his cultivation aura. Of course, even if he deliberately concealed it, he could not hide it from a true immortal. He said sincerely, ¡°Immortal Lord, to be honest, I¡¯m Shen Ping. The identity of the disciple is just to hide from the outside.¡± True Immortal Lai He was not too surprised. In fact, the moment he saw Shen Ping, he had already guessed it. After all, this Fellow Daoist Xu had previously displayed a Tribulation Transcendence in the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other clans. There were not many methods that could temporarily increase his cultivation realm greatly. Moreover, even if he had advanced to the Tribulation Transcendence realm, it was impossible for him to easily kill a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. Therefore, he was certain that the person in front of him was definitely a beast spirit genius of the human race. ¡°The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others have always been afraid of us humans. As a Beast Spirit genius and having revealed your potential on the Beast Spirit Ranking, it¡¯s only right for you to have some defensive methods.¡± True Immortal Lai He continued, ¡°The reason I invited you to meet this time is mainly because Golden Immortal Li from the Starry Sea wants to confirm something. There¡¯s no need to ask anything now.¡± Golden Immortal Li wanted to know if Shen Ping had any immortal-level Dao Protectors by his side. If he did, he would have to make other arrangements. He took a sip of wine. ¡°My job in Gray Stone City is mainly to detect the infiltration of the Immortal Dao experts of the Demon Race in the city. If you have any questions, you can ask now. If there¡¯s no instructions from the Starry Sea in the future, it¡¯s better for us to meet less.¡± Shen Ping immediately asked, ¡°Senior, how¡¯s the situation in the sea of stars?¡± True Immortal Lai He seemed to have known that Shen Ping would ask this question. He said almost without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s still stable for the time being. Although the various races have sent many Golden Immortal experts, there¡¯s a powerful immortal array at the Star Sea defense line. In addition, my race¡¯s Golden Immortals are guarding it. Even if the various races charge into the array frequently, it will take at least a thousand years to break through.¡± Shen Ping asked again, ¡°What about the infiltration of the Demon Race in the western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness?¡± ¡°Three Ancient Demons and dozens of True Demons infiltrated. They once wanted to infiltrate Gray Stone City, but after sensing my aura, they immediately escaped. However, the Demon Race has many methods, so the detection on the surface is not completely guaranteed. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. It¡¯s not easy for the Immortal Dao experts of the Demon Race to descend from the Canglan Demon Realm and infiltrate through the spatial rift. Ordinary cultivators will be in danger if they pass through the spatial rift. The Immortal Dao experts are even more dangerous. The stronger their cultivation, the easier it is to get lost in the spatial turbulence in the spatial crack. Therefore, the Ancient Demon is basically the limit to infiltrate. ¡°Moreover, if there are really Ancient Demons in the city, the Heavenly Immortal seniors guarding nearby will arrive in a few breaths.¡± True Immortal Lai He explained in detail, making Shen Ping feel at ease. Although he was not a match for the Ancient Demon, it was impossible for the Ancient Demon to infiltrate the City Lord Manor. With the power of the Immortal Array in the City Lord Manor, there was no need to worry about the Demon Race attacking. Next, Shen Ping asked a few more questions. True Immortal Lai He answered in detail. Before he left, he specially reminded Shen Ping to focus on cultivation and not worry about anything else. Canglan Demon Realm. Hundreds of True Demons and Ancient Demons turned the entire cultivation world upside down, but they did not find Shen Ping. They immediately knew that it was very likely that Shen Ping had escaped back to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness through the spatial crack under their noses. ¡°Damn it! After killing True Demon Khouri, he actually didn¡¯t dare to show his face. I thought he was very capable!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This guy is really slippery. We didn¡¯t discover anything even after guarding the spatial rift. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he can come and go as he pleases?¡± The group of True Demons and Ancient Demons all had ugly expressions, and the Level Two Ancient Demon in the lead was even gloomier. It was not easy for him to take advantage of the Beast Spirit genius to make stupid actions to kill him in one go. In the end, he did not even find a trace of him after searching for a few months. How could they explain to the Starry Sea? ¡°You guys continue to guard the spatial rift.¡± He had no choice. The Level 2 Ancient Demon in the lead still braced himself and returned. He descended to the starry sea defense line of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness again and reported everything that had happened in the Canglan Demon Realm. ¡°Not only does that kid have powerful escape techniques, but he also has a very brilliant method to hide his aura. We can¡¯t sense him at all..¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Cultivation Is Too Bitter (2) Chapter 595: Cultivation Is Too Bitter (2) Translator: Henyee Translations I Editor: Henyee Translations The Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race¡¯s defense line in the sea of stars frowned. ¡°A True Demon has died, but we can¡¯t deal with him. If word gets out, where will the dignity of our Demon Race go?! The Level 2 Ancient Demon who reported immediately lowered his head. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also, give the order to those True Demons and Ancient Demons who have infiltrated the Abyss of Supreme Darkness to be more peaceful. Don¡¯t provoke the True Treasure Pavilion again. If that kid enters the Canglan Demon Realm to wreak havoc again, our Demon Race will really not be able to raise our heads in front of the myriad races. Watch the spatial rift closely.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After his subordinate left, the Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race shook his head. He knew that it would probably be difficult to deal with this Beast spirit genius of the human race. They had not even dealt with him when he ran to their Demon World¡¯s lower realm, let alone in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Moreover, the other party could kill a True Demon. Clearly, his wings were gradually growing. In a few hundred years, even if they broke through the defense line, it might be useless. ¡°My Demon Race can¡¯t be a fool.¡± In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed. The war between the alliance of the various races in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and the various sects and factions of the human race led by the True Treasure Pavilion became more and more intense. However, the scale was much smaller. In the end, it became a place for the various races to train their Golden Core and Nascent Soul juniors. They even specially set up an area for the cultivators of the various races to fight. The Void Refinement and Body Integration cultivators no longer participated. During this period, it was rare for Shen Ping to be free. Every day, he either accompanied his wife and concubines or taught his children cultivation skills. The bloodline of the Shen family gradually spread now that his children had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm one after another. Grandchildren and great-grandchildren were born one after another. Although on the day he had the bloodline, he had expected that the Shen family would become larger and larger and become a family clan, he still felt a little emotional. He had never expected that there would be a day when he would become the family¡¯s ancestor. At the pavilion by the lake, his wife, Wang Yun, ate a spiritual fruit and said, ¡°Husband, the situation in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness has calmed down, and the jurisdiction of our True Treasure Pavilion covers almost half of the western district. The sects near Gray Stone City are planning to relocate. ¡°Fairy Jing Lian of the Heavenly Lotus Sect is also preparing to move her sect to the Snow Region Mountain Range in a few years.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°The Heavenly Lotus Sect is moving too?¡± The relocation of the various sects was a trend. Previously, the situation in the Western District was dire. The various races wanted to clean up the human cultivators. The sects, family clans, and many Itinerant Immortals had no choice but to settle in a core area like Gray Stone City for stability. However, as the True Treasure Pavilion became stronger, the other races basically did not dare to target the humans. Therefore, it was crowded with so many sects. However, as the sect with the best relationship with the True Treasure Pavilion, there was no need for the Heavenly Lotus Sect to move. Wang Yun teased, ¡°Why? You can¡¯t bear to part with Fairy Jing Lian?¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°I haven¡¯t provoked anyone else in so many years.¡± He was telling the truth. It had been seven to eight hundred years since he left the five continents and four seas. There were only two Dao Companions, Fairy Luo Xia and An Yue, and Yin Ting from the Winged Race. Although he had made friends with Fairy Jing Lian and other female cultivators over the years, they were only Fellow Daoists. After all, his main focus now was to cultivate and comprehend the Beast Scripture to increase his strength. Wang Yun smiled and did not continue to joke. Instead, she explained, ¡ö¡öHusband, you¡¯ve been in seclusion all year round and are from the Beast Spirit lineage, so you naturally have some negligence towards the cultivation world. The Heavenly Lotus Sect is a Body Integration sect after all. If the sect wants to continue, it needs a cultivation environment with a Level 7 spirit vein. The best spirit vein in Gray Stone City is only a low-grade Level 6 spirit vein. The situation was tense previously, so Fairy Jing Lian had no choice but to bring the sect to stay in Gray Stone City for the time being. They can¡¯t stay any longer now that the situation is stable. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the juniors in the sect to break through.¡± Shen Ping could not help but come to a realization. That¡¯s true. He had indeed neglected this point. Cultivators were very urgently in need of the cultivation environment. The higher the level of cultivators, the more they needed spirit veins. Only then could they continue to improve. Be it his wife, concubine, or Dao Companions, be it in the five continents or the four seas, or the current Gray Stone City, the cultivation environment was very abundant. Especially the City Lord Manor, it was enveloped by an immortal array. Coupled with the endless supply of immortal spirit stones, it was comparable to an immortal mountain in the Immortal Realm. Their cultivation was twice the results with half the effort. Therefore, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions had never gone to find a spirit vein. He only needed the energy of strange beasts. There were no requirements for ordinary spirit veins. -There are two large high-grade Level 7 spirit veins in the Snow Region Mountain Range. They are still under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. So Fairy Jing Lian chose to move there and nurture them as the sect¡¯s legacy spirit veins in the future.¡± Wang Yun gave Shen Ping a cup of spiritual tea and continued, ¡°Only the Penglai Immortal City has a Level 9 spirit vein in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Therefore, many large sects are gathered in the Penglai Immortal City. Only there is suitable for powerful cultivators at the Mahayana Realm and Tribulation Transcendence Realm. Places like the Sword Seal City are basically Level 7 spirit veins.¡± The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was relatively poor, but that was only relative to the rich cultivation world, compared to a supreme treasure world like the five continents and four seas, it was much better. After all, this place could nurture Tribulation Transcendence or even Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortals. ¡°Husband, our children have their Dao Companions and bloodlines, the Shen family is growing stronger and stronger day by day. Although it¡¯s far inferior to the other families, it¡¯ll catch up in another thousand years. At that time, the City Lord Manor will seem a little small. We have to plan this as soon as possible.¡± Shen Ping suggested, ¡°We can find a spirit vein near Sword Seal City¡¯s Luo Xia Peak to reproduce.¡± The cultivation environment on Luo Xia Peak was not bad. It was slightly inferior to the Ancient Moon Sect and the Cloud Sword Sect, but it was more than enough for the Shen family¡¯s bloodline to cultivate and reproduce. Wang Yun shook her head. ¡°Luo Xia Peak is still a little small. Our True Treasure Pavilion has a vast jurisdiction. We can still find some Level 8 spirit vein. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have Level 9 spirit vein. Shen Ping said helplessly, ¡°Currently, our children are only at the Nascent Soul realm and haven¡¯t even reached the Divine Transformation realm. Level seven is enough. If they¡¯re outstanding enough, we can let them come to the City Lord Manor to cultivate.¡± Wang Yun smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The two of them did not continue this topic. Instead, they talked about other things. For example, a guest elder was about to advance to the Body integration Realm and was preparing to hold a Body Integration Ceremony. When the time came, what gifts should he receive? For example, Shen Ping had already reached the Mahayana Realm, but he had not even held a ceremony. There were many small matters in life and cultivation. When Shen Ping was still in Qingyang City, he had participated in banquets, small gatherings, and even organized Foundation Establishment banquets. But ever since the True Treasure Pavilion had become stronger, he had never paid attention to such trivial matters again. Moreover, he had never even held a celebration for his wife and concubine¡¯s breakthrough to the Divine Transformation realm. Speaking of which, he did owe them a little. Shen Ping himself felt embarrassed. ¡°Yun¡¯er, wait a little longer. After all, my cultivation path is special. The ceremony is too ostentatious, and it¡¯s inevitable that it will attract some other things. When I undergo the Tribulation Transcendence and have enough strength in the lower realm, I¡¯ll hold a ceremony.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although after becoming a Beast Spirit, his strength would undergo a qualitative change and he could kill a True Demon, the attention of the higher-ups of the various races gave him immense pressure. There had always been Golden Immortal experts from the various races stationed in the sea of stars. If he held a ceremony, he was afraid that the various races would pay much more attention to him. Wang Yun¡¯s voice became gentle. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m not thinking about glory. I just feel that your cultivation is too bitter. Sisters have also been cultivating diligently and have missed a lot.¡± Shen Ping reached out and hugged his wife¡¯s slender waist. He said gently, ¡°I know, so I will accompany you all these years.¡± The strongest prodigies of the other races were in seclusion to increase the strength of their spiritual seas, but he had already consumed 20 beast blood¡¯s essences and raised the Beast Scripture to 70% of beast blood. Such a surge indeed needed enough time to settle down. Coupled with the perception and digestion of the mysterious fluctuation, he estimated that he would need at least a hundred years. It was a good opportunity to accompany his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. He could relax and make friends, too.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Returning to the Five Continents and Four Seas (1) Chapter 596: Returning to the Five Continents and Four Seas (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed. Two hundred years of stable life passed quietly. Shen Ping also welcomed his thousand-year birthday. It had been a thousand years since he stepped into cultivation, and his cultivation had also increased to the late-stage Mahayana Realm. Taking advantage of his thousand years of lifespan, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions held a small-scale birthday banquet for him. The participants were all Itinerant Immortals of the various sects, elders in the Tribulation Transcendence Realm. When Golden Immortal Li from the Starry Sea heard about it, he sent a Heavenly Immortal representative. When the lively banquet ended, Lian Xuejin told Shen Ping a piece of good news. ¡°Disciple, after such a long period of cultivation, I¡¯ve finally completely grasped the secret technique bestowed by the True Treasure Immortal Platform. I can temporarily obtain a trace of authority over the Nine Provinces Tower. From today onwards, you, Pei Huoyu, and the others can freely enter and exit the five continents and four seas. Furthermore, the cultivators in the five continents and four seas can leave!¡± This was a pleasant surprise. Shen Ping could not help but say excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great, Master. With the Nine Continents Tower, my wife, concubine, and Dao companions won¡¯t be in any danger anymore!¡± Although he had exchanged for a supreme treasure in the palace, not to mention controlling authority, even refining it was a problem. Now that he could enter and leave the Nine Continents Tower freely, it meant that when he encountered a desperate situation, he, his wife, and Dao companions could enter the Nine Continents Tower. This was a supreme treasure of the human race. Even a powerful Immortal Venerable could not break it. Apart from that, there was also the True Treasure Pavilion. Compared to the guest elders in the pavilion, he was still willing to believe in the Hall Masters of the True Treasure Pavilion established by his master. These Hall Masters were experts at the Body Integration realm. With their help, he believed that the True Treasure Pavilion would develop even faster. Shen Ping had discussed this with his master. After all, the five continents and four seas were worlds nurtured by supreme treasures. Although they could cultivate, there were extremely huge restrictions. At most, they could reach the Mahayana Realm. Because his master was the disciple of the guardian, she could break through this restriction and advance to the True Immortal Realm. Therefore, if the hall masters wanted to continue improving their cultivation, they had to leave the five continents and four seas. It just so happened that the True Treasure Pavilion in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness could allow them to adapt to the cultivation world outside. As for who wanted to develop themselves in the future, it was up to them. Hence, the next day, Shen Ping asked his wife, concubines, and Dao companions to prepare. Five days later, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, Bai Yuying, Qiuying, Luo Qing, Mu Jin and Yin Honglian were all waiting excitedly at the pavilion. They had left the Nine Continents Tower for hundreds of years. Back then, they were still at the Golden Core realm, but now, they had all reached the Divine Transformation realm. Such speed was rare even in the True Treasure Pavilion. Compared to the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City, they missed the cultivation world in their hometown more. ¡°Lingluo, after returning to the five continents and four seas, I might stay there for a few more days. In any case, I can return at any time. I¡¯ll have to rely on you to oversee the City Lord Manor.¡± Yue Lingluo knew that Shen Ping and Wang Yun were not cultivators from the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, so Shen Ping did not hide anything. He would not be leaving forever, so she did not feel any reluctance. It was the same for Jing Huilan and An Yue. Actually, Wang Yun wanted them to follow along, but Yue Lingluo rejected her. The five continents and four seas were Shen Ping¡¯s hometown, so they were not used to it. As a dazzling light spread from the crystal, Shen Ping and the others instantly disappeared. When they appeared again, they were already in the main hall of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s headquarters island. When they looked up, they saw Lian Xuejin, the dignified, enchanting, charming, and cold Head Hall Master, sitting on the throne with a smile. ¡°After grasping a trace of authority in the Nine Continents Tower, there¡¯s no need to pass through that narrow hut.¡± A gentle voice sounded. The Head Hall Master stepped away from the throne and appeared in front of Shen Ping and the others. Only then did Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others see Lian Xuejin¡¯s appearance clearly. She was wearing a simple palace dress. Although her face could not be considered beautiful, she looked gentle like a spring breeze, making people unable to help but look up to her. Shen Ping bowed and shouted, ¡°Master.¡± He, who was already at the late-stage of the Mahayana Realm, could naturally tell that Lian Xuejin¡¯s appearance was a divine power that came with a cultivation technique. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Head Hall Master.¡± Lian Xuejin waved his sleeve lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. You must have a lot of things to do when you come back this time. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They left the main hall. Stepping on the clouds that churned, the group encountered Hall Master Yueling of the Moon Spirit Main Hall before they arrived at the central area of the island. He was wearing a moon-white robe and seemed to have seen Shen Ping and the others. He revealed a surprised expression. Speaking of which, all the Hall Masters, including the main hall, did not know that Shen Ping and the others had left the Nine Continents Tower. They also did not know that the five continents and four seas were worlds nurtured by supreme treasures. Therefore, Hall Master Yueling only thought that the Head Hall Master had arranged for Shen Ping to cultivate in a special place. After all, Shen Ping was a true disciple of the True Treasure Pavilion. It was only right for her to take care of him. ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Yueling.¡± Pei Huoyu and the other women hurriedly bowed. Shen Ping bowed slightly and smiled. ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist Yueling.¡± Hall Master Yueling couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. He thought to himself, Even if you¡¯re the true disciple of the Head Hall Master, you shouldn¡¯t call me that, right? However, when he looked at Shen Ping seriously, he was stunned to find that he couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation level. Especially the aura that the other party casually emitted, it actually made him feel like he was facing the Head Hall Master.. ¡°Co-Core Disciple Shen¡¯s cultivation¡­¡± Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Returning to the Five Continents and Four Chapter 597: Returning to the Five Continents and Four Seas (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping did not hide anything and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already a Mahayana Realm cultivator.¡± Hall Master Yueling was shocked. Even though he had seen many things, his expression could not help but be stunned. ¡°H-How is this possible?¡± How long has it been since the Derivative Beast crisis? It hadn¡¯t even been a thousand years. On the other hand, ordinary early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators only had this much lifespan. No matter how monstrous a genius was, it was already very unbelievable for him to jump to the late-stage Void Refinement Realm like the hall masters of the various halls. However, he did not expect that Personal Disciple Shen would actually break through to the Mahayana Realm! One had to know that in the entire Zhongsheng Continent, there were only dozens of people who could reach this level. They were basically the grand elders of the various sects. In their main hall, including his main hall experts, they were only at the mid-stage and late-stage Body Integration realm. Shen Ping revealed his aura slightly. Hall Master Yueling immediately felt a vast pressure descend. The aura Lian Xuejin usually revealed was only at the late-stage of the Mahayana Realm. It was mainly because there was no need to reveal the True Immortal Realm. ¡°Greetings, Senior Shen!¡± Hall Master Yueling¡¯s expression changed again and again. After he came back to her senses, he hurriedly bowed. No matter what Shen Ping¡¯s identity was in the past, since he had broken through to the Mahayana Realm, he was a senior. Shen Ping smiled and accepted this bow calmly. He was not pretending on purpose, but at his level, there was no need to hide anymore. They chatted briefly before they continued walking in the direction of the Fire Spirit Hall. Soon, the news that Personal Disciple Shen had returned to the headquarters and had already advanced to the Mahayana Realm spread like a hurricane. More than 40 hall masters of Mountain Fire Hall, Dan Hai Hall, and Huayun Hall received it almost immediately. Apart from being shocked, they rushed to the main hall to confirm. ¡°It¡¯s actually true?!¡± ¡°Back then, Personal Disciple Shen¡¯s comprehension of the Talisman Dao Technique Scripture was already outstanding. I didn¡¯t expect that after disappearing for nearly a thousand years, he was actually already a Mahayana Realm cultivator!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really unimaginable. Isn¡¯t this cultivation speed too fast? Even if the Head Hall Master takes care of him, this is the Mahayana Realm!!¡± The group of Hall Masters felt as if they were in a dream. They could understand if Shen Ping had broken through to the Body Integration realm. This was because there was a chance with the foundation of the True Treasure Pavilion, the additional nurturing and care of the Head Hall Master, and Shen Ping¡¯s excellence. However, the Mahayana Realm¡­ was not something that could be achieved through simple talent cultivation. It required enough time to accumulate and understand cultivation techniques. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shan Huo, Fellow Daoist Dan Hai, the two of you had a deep relationship with this Personal Disciple Shen, no, Senior Shen, back then. Now that he¡¯s already a Mahayana Realm senior, I think he¡¯ll take over as the Head Hall Master of the True Treasure Pavilion. I¡¯m afraid the two of you will be blessed in the future!¡± The other Hall Masters could not help but feel envious. Hall Master Shan Huo and Hall Master Dan Hai smiled bitterly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Huayun, don¡¯t make fun of us. Senior Shen disappeared for nearly a thousand years. Even if we had some relationship back then, it has been so long. The other party might not remember it!¡± Just as the various hall masters¡¯ thoughts were flying, Lian Xuejin heard the news and could not help but laugh. She sent a message to the various main halls. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Shen Ping. He won¡¯t stay here for long. In a few days, all the hall masters will come to the main hall. I have something important to announce.¡± This news confused the various Hall Masters. Could it be she¡¯s going to announce the news of passing down the seat to Shen Ping? However, the Head Hall Master said that Shen Ping would not stay for long. Fire Spirit Hall. He stepped into the backyard again. The familiar feeling hidden in his memory surged into his heart. Strictly speaking, Shen Ping had not lived in this hall for long. Most of the time, he was immersed in comprehending the scripture and did not have many memories of this hall. After staying for two days, he brought his wife, concubine, and Dao companions to the old place again and arrived at the Linhai Immortal City. During the crisis of the Derivative Beasts, all the states had suffered the destruction of various Derivative Beasts. The Linhai Immortal City was also among them, but this city was still prosperous and lively. However, the place where they lived back then was gone. ¡°Perfected Lord Linhai of the Linhai Immortal City died 500 years ago. He was injured in the battle with the Derivative Beast and his foundation was damaged. Otherwise, with this Perfected Lord Linhai¡¯s talent, he might have been able to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm. The person guarding the Linhai Immortal City now is his disciple, Perfected Lord Yin Gua, who is good at divination.¡± When he heard the person-in-charge of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branch mention this matter, Shen Ping could not help but think of the shy Fellow Daoist. He smiled calmly and did not go to see this Perfected Lord. Speaking of which, he did not even know this person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no old residence, so they did not stop. Instead, they arrived at the territory of the twelve countries. Compared to the headquarters and the Linhai Immortal City, the twelve countries that Shen Ping had cultivated in the beginning had changed greatly. Back then, the Wei Kingdom and the other twelve countries had all disappeared, leaving only the Golden Sun Sect. That¡¯s right. In the end, it was still the Golden Sun Sect who unified the twelve countries. After Ancestor Jinyang broke through to the Divine Transformation Realm, he was taken away to deal with the Derivative Beast. In fact, all the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators would be taken away by the True Treasure Pavilion and the other sects of the Zhongsheng Continent to fight the Derivative Beast. Those who survived could stay in the Zhongsheng Continent. Although the twelve countries had disappeared, Cloud Mountain Parlour and Qingyang City were still there. Like Linhai Immortal City, these two places had good cultivation environments. Cloud Mountain Parlour was near the Cloud Mountain Swamp and had a large mineral vein, while Qingyang City was in Qingyang Lake. Even if the two places were destroyed for a moment, cultivators would slowly gather and restore their former prosperity. Shen Ping, who had already reached the Mahayana Realm, returned to Qingyang City. He walked slowly on the street and felt the wind from the lake. That familiar feeling lingered in his heart. Although he had not been in the Foundation Establishment realm for long, he had worked hard.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Returning to the Five Continents and Four Chapter 598: Returning to the Five Continents and Four Seas(3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Although the Golden Sun Sect has unified the twelve countries, Qingyang City is still a place where itinerant cultivators gather.¡± Listening to the introduction in his ear, Shen Ping¡¯s gaze landed on the area with the most spiritual energy. He sensed a slightly familiar aura there. His figure disappeared. He appeared in a courtyard. A woman wearing only a padded undergarment was soaking in the hot spring in the courtyard. Looking at her appearance, he could not help but smile. So it was Chen Ying, the demoness of the Acacia Faction he had once known at the Cloud Mountain Parlour. He did not expect that after a thousand years, she would actually have the opportunity to cultivate to the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul realm. ¡°Huh?¡± Sensing the magic powers of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect in her body, he seemed to come to a realization. Thinking of the Holy Maiden of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect, he could not help but reveal himself. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Chen Ying swept her gaze across and saw Shen Ping¡¯s figure. Her expression did not change at all, but her eyes revealed coldness. She waved her hand, and the hot water that filled the air became even stronger, covering her graceful figure. ¡°I wonder which senior has come to my humble abode. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to stand up and welcome you. Please forgive me!¡± Seeing the other party walk over, Chen Ying hurriedly said respectfully. To be able to appear so silently and could not detect a trace of aura, his cultivation must be above hers. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, it¡¯s been many years since we last met. Do you still remember the Talisman Master you teased back then?¡± As he smiled, the steam from the hot spring dissipated. Only then did Chen Ying see Shen Ping¡¯s face clearly. As a Nascent Soul cultivator, her memory was very good. She quickly recalled her days at the Cloud Mountain Parlour, even though she had long forgotten these days. After all, to be able to struggle to reach the Nascent Soul realm in the cruel cultivation world, her experience could be said to be a legend. The experience at the Cloud Mountain Parlour was nothing. However, when she heard Shen Ping mention it, she immediately thought of it. ¡°Y-You¡¯re that cunning Talisman Master Shen?¡± Chen Ying¡¯s eyes widened. Of course, she knew this Talisman Master Shen. He was a first-grade guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. She heard that he had gone to the Linhai Immortal City later on. She had also gone to the Linhai Immortal City, but she had not found him. Later on, she did not pay much attention to it. When the Derivative Beast Crisis came, she had encountered an opportunity. ¡°Greetings, Senior Shen.¡± Shen Ping chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fellow Daoist Chen is even smarter than before.¡± How could Chen Ying not know that the other party¡¯s cultivation was far superior to hers? Her graceful body walked out of the hot spring and stood in front of Shen Ping. She bowed and said, ¡°I wonder what instructions Senior Shen has for coming here?¡± Her every move was filled with fragrance. In particular, the bulging curves of the undergarment trembled slightly. There was even love in her teeth and bright eyes. Although she did not use any illusion techniques, this temptation seemed to have fused into nature. Shen Ping did not mind. ¡°I¡¯m just revisiting the old place. I sensed a familiar aura and came here. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Fellow Daoist Chen.¡± He continued, ¡°You should be cultivating the cultivation technique of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect. You can send a voice transmission to that Holy Maiden and say that an old friend has invited her.¡± He disappeared. Chen Ying frowned. This Talisman Master Shen could easily see through the cultivation technique she cultivated. The lowest cultivation level was probably at the late-stage of the Nascent Soul realm. ¡°Holy Maiden¡­ Could it be the sect master?¡± Qingyang City¡¯s old residence was no longer there. Shen Ping, Wang Yun, and Yu Yan did not stay in Qingyang City for three days before arriving at Cloud Mountain Parlour. This market was even more prosperous than before. Not far away, there were Golden Sun Sect¡¯s disciples stationed at the gathering place of spirit veins in the mountain range. ¡°Husband, those wooden houses are gone. There are more attics.¡± Wang Yun sighed. Yu Yan shook her head. ¡°This is very normal. Even in the cultivation world, the world has changed after a thousand years.¡± Shen Ping nodded and did not say anything. Instead, he walked along the main street, as if he was recalling the past. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Bai Yuying were all holding Shen Ping¡¯s palm tightly. The True Treasure Pavilion still had a branch in Cloud Mountain Parlour. Spring Garden was gone, but there was a Spring Phoenix Restaurant that was run like Spring Garden. ¡°What a pity.¡± They shopped for the entire afternoon. Shen Ping sighed. Now that he had already cultivated to the Mahayana Realm, the past had become a memory. Fortunately, he still had his Dao companions by his side. He did not stay in Cloud Mountain Parlour for long. They returned to Qingyang City and a few days passed. In the courtyard, Shen Ping met the Sect Master of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect, who was also the Holy Maiden who had gone to the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion for the exchange back then. The other party¡¯s appearance was still peerless, but to Shen Ping now, she was not stunning. ¡°Personal Disciple Shen, it¡¯s been many years since we last met. You¡¯re still as elegant as ever.¡± Holy Maiden Ying Yue¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity. She had never heard of the other party for so many years. She thought that the only personal disciple of the dazzling True Treasure Pavilion had died in the Derivative Beast crisis. She did not expect that after nearly a thousand years, the other party would actually appear in Qingyang City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fellow Daoist Ying, I invited you here this time for a matter.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Does Fellow Daoist Ying¡¯s promise from back then still count?¡± Shen Ping said calmly. The reason why he invited this Holy Maiden over was not to catch up with her. She had one of the ten special physiques. He had never encountered one in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness for so many years. Now that he had returned to the five continents and four seas, he naturally could not miss it. He had seen the power of the strange beast¡¯s talent. Such a lucky chance was not a matter of dignity. Without the talent of a strange beast, let alone consuming 20 drops of beast blood¡¯s essence, he would have long since died. The Holy Maiden frowned slightly. ¡°Personal Disciple Shen, what do you mean?¡± She was already the sect master of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect. Before the crisis of the Derivative Beast, the Moon Lotus Holy Sect had been destroyed by Spring Garden. She had left the Zhongsheng Continent with the sect¡¯s inheritance after the crisis of the Derivative Beast and came to a remote place to rebuild the sect. Now, her cultivation had even reached the mid-stage of the Void Refinement Realm. Even if the other party was a personal disciple, it was impossible for her to be like before.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Returning to the Five Continents and Four Seas (4) Chapter 599: Returning to the Five Continents and Four Seas (4) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Fellow Daoist Ying, you have a special physique that is quite helpful to me.¡± Shen Ping said casually. At the same time, a wisp of aura was revealed from his body. Boom. The Holy Maiden immediately sensed a vast and surging pressure enveloping her. She could not even move, and her spiritual sea froze. ¡°Could it be that your cultivation has already reached the Body Integration realm?¡± Nascent Soul True Lord, Divine Transformation Heavenly Lord, Void Refinement Supremacy, Body Integration Almighty, Mahayana Realm Grand Supreme. It was extremely difficult to break through every level. She could break through to the mid-stage Void Refinement Realm in such a short period of time because of the inheritance of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already at the Mahayana Realm.¡± ¡°What? Mahayana Realm?¡± The Holy Maiden felt like she could not breathe. She stared at Shen Ping and wanted to say that he was joking, but she could not say such words because she knew that it was true. The other party would not joke about such a thing. ¡°Congratulations to Personal, no, Senior Shen, for advancing to the Mahayana Realm!¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ying, let me ask you again. Are you still willing to fulfill your promise from back then?¡± The Holy Maiden said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Shen Ping nodded in satisfaction. If the other party hesitated at all, he would let her know what the Mahayana Realm was. He had no choice. The talent of a strange beast was too important. He would not force the other party, but there were things that had to be achieved. ¡°What do you want?¡± Shen Ping said. He knew very well that the Holy Maiden did not fall in love with him. This was just a deal. The Holy Maiden also knew very well. She said respectfully, ¡°My wish in this life is to let the Moon Lotus Holy Sect return to the Zhongsheng Continent.¡± ¡°Approved.¡± Shen Ping nodded. With his current strength and identity, as long as he mentioned it, his master would definitely agree. As long as the True Treasure Pavilion helped, it was only a matter of time before the Moon Lotus Holy Sect returned to the Zhongsheng Continent. ¡°Thank you, Senior Shen.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll talk about it after the Moon Lotus Holy Sect rebuilds its sect in the Zhongsheng Continent.¡± The Holy Maiden bowed, her tone sincere and joyful. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± They left the courtyard. Shen Ping, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others did not stay long. Instead, they went to the areas where the other countries were. For example, Yu Yan¡¯s hometown, Luo Qing¡¯s hometown, Yin Honglian, Qiu Ying, and so on. They all knew that their revisit was to clear up the karma from the past. Zhongsheng Continent. True Treasure Pavilion headquarters, Fire Spirit Hall. Shen Ping and the others returned half a month later. They arrived at the main hall. He told his master about the Moon Lotus Holy Sect. Lian Xuejin looked at Shen Ping. Although she knew that her disciple was flirtatious, she did not expect him to think of finding a woman as soon as he returned. ¡°Disciple, although cultivation needs to be relaxed, there are too many things between men and women. It¡¯s not a good thing. It will affect your energy. Right now, the prodigies of the various races are all improving their spiritual seas. There¡¯s news from the Venerable Sovereign that the Spirit Race¡¯s prodigy has already become a Beast Spirit. The prodigies of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race are about to reach that level. You¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already become a Beast Spirit.¡± Lian Xuejin was stunned. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Lian Xuejin was extremely excited. ¡°Beast Spirit, you¡¯re really powerful. I¡¯ll inform Venerable Sovereign now. I believe the Venerable Sovereign will be happy for you!¡± Now, all the races knew that Beast Spirits were the future competitors for various treasures and resources, as well as important competitors for the Beast Spirit Ranking. If anyone fell behind, it would mean falling behind. Those ranked below 10,000 were basically eliminated in this competition. Only the top 10,000 still had a chance. The bloodline of humans was thin. Even Lian Xuejin thought that Shen Ping would take a long time to become a Beast Spirit, but she did not expect him to be so fast. ¡°Master, the cultivation technique cultivated by the Holy Maiden of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect is helpful to me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for it.¡± Shen Ping explained. Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°I understand..¡± Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Do You Have the Heart? (1) Chapter 600: Do You Have the Heart? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fine. Seeing his master¡¯s expression, Shen Ping knew that it was difficult for his inherent impression of flirtatiousness to change in his master¡¯s heart. He did not dwell on this and took out a beast pattern golden fruit. ¡°Master, I prepared this for you. In terms of comprehension of the beast scripture, your talent is not inferior to mine.¡± Lian Xuejin looked at the translucent fruit with golden patterns and felt a little ripple in her heart. She knew very well how valuable the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was. The Venerable Sovereign and other Immortal Venerables of the human race had appeared before. Although Shen Ping had once said that he would prepare it for her, she could not help but be touched when she saw it with her own eyes. ¡°Master, don¡¯t reject me this time.¡± Lian Xuejin sighed softly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even comprehended the true Beast Scripture. Even if I become a Beast Spirit genius, it will be very difficult for me to achieve anything. I might as well¡­¡± Shen Ping looked at Lian Xuejin seriously. ¡°No matter how high the other geniuses of the race comprehend, they won¡¯t sincerely think for me. Right now, there are many palaces in the Realm Sea Peak, but there¡¯s only me. Therefore, I hope to have Master¡¯s help. Only then can I go far.¡± When the second palace appeared to fight for the final beast blood¡¯s essence and the map of the Realm Sea, if there was someone beside him to help, he would definitely not give up the hundred beast blood¡¯s essences. Only then did Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle and dignified face show some interest. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept your kindness.¡± The smile on Shen Ping¡¯s face immediately lit up. He took out a few bottles of beast blood heavenly spirit liquid and beast blood¡¯s essence. ¡°Master can use these.¡± Lian Xuejin knew what these were. She wanted to refuse, but when she thought of her disciple¡¯s intentions, she did not say it. She only thought in her heart that she had to work hard to comprehend and help her disciple as much as possible. Actually, Shen Ping was right. Her talent in comprehending the Beast Scripture was very outstanding. Otherwise, the guardian of the True Treasure Immortal Platform back then would not have chosen to let her inherit the Beast Scripture. However, the conditions to truly comprehend the Beast Scripture were too harsh. Misty Peak. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong quickly received a message from Lian Xuejin. This message was even easier after Lian Xuejin grasped a trace of the Nine Continents Tower¡¯s authority. ¡°What? Shen Ping became a Beast Spirit?¡± Even the Venerable Sovereign was a little surprised at this moment. This was because from the situation of the strongest prodigies of the other races consuming the beast blood¡¯s essence, other than the strength of their spiritual sea and willpower, the purity of their strange beast bloodline was more important. The human race happened to be the worst in this aspect. Otherwise, there would not have been no naturally born Beast Spirit genius before Shen Ping. ¡°Looks like this little guy has some mysterious fortuitous opportunity! Haha, good, very good!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was extremely gratified. ¡°Beast Spirits should be different from Beast Spirit geniuses. The various races know very little about Beast Spirits. Since Shen Ping can become a Beast Spirit now, his comprehension of the Beast Scripture should have reached the level of Beast Blood. After the Beast Blood is perfected, it involves touching on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Tell Shen Ping that if he has any questions, he can ask me at any time.¡± Lian Xuejin was extremely excited when she heard that. She knew that being able to ask Venerable Sovereign for guidance and cultivation meant that they already had the karma of master and disciple. This was a huge opportunity. ¡°Thank you for your nurturing, Venerable Sovereign!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and said, ¡°Shen Ping is the strongest prodigy of our human race. It¡¯s only right.¡± Five continents and four seas. Moon Spirit Hall. The twelve main hall masters were gathered here. When Shen Ping revisited his old place, Lian Xuejin briefly explained the matter of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion. However, she did not elaborate on the Nine Continents Tower. She only said that through special methods, cultivators could leave the five continents and four seas and go to other worlds. Therefore, after Shen Ping returned, these main hall experts could not sit still. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yueling, although the Head Hall Master didn¡¯t explicitly say that there are not many spots to leave, I think there aren¡¯t many. Otherwise, after so many years, we wouldn¡¯t have only let Senior Shen and his wife and Dao Companions leave to another world. We¡¯ve cultivated in the five continents and four seas for tens of thousands of years, but it¡¯s difficult for our cultivation to improve. Senior Shen only spent nearly a thousand years outside and jumped from the Golden Core realm to the Mahayana Realm. Although it¡¯s related to his talent, the resources in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness are undoubtedly much richer than the five continents and four seas!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At the very least, it can allow us to break through to the Mahayana Realm. We might even have an opportunity to improve!¡± ¡°With our situation, if we don¡¯t have a major opportunity, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a chance to reach the Mahayana Realm in this life. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We definitely can¡¯t miss it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other thrones in the main hall said. Hall Master Yueling smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How can I not know? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless for you to look for me. The Head Hall Master pushed the opportunity to leave to Senior Shen, and I only have a little relationship with this Senior Shen. With this little relationship, even I¡¯m not confident in letting Senior Shen bring me away.¡± Actually, it was best to find the Mountain Fire Hall and the Dan Hai Hall. However, with their status, they naturally could not look for these hall masters. They could only come to the Moon Spirit Main Hall and ask him to appear. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yueling, you¡¯re wrong. After all, you¡¯ve interacted with Senior Shen before. Your words still carry some weight. At the very least, you can probe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The True Treasure Pavilion of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was established by Senior Shen. Not only is the opportunity for us to leave in his hands, but we also have to rely on Senior Shen for our future residence. We have to know what the other party¡¯s attitude is.¡± Hall Master Yueling sighed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Fire Spirit Hall later..¡± Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Do You Have the Heart (2) Chapter 601: Do You Have the Heart (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was the same situation in the Dan Hai Hall. More than 40 Hall Masters, including Hall Master Shan Huo, had gathered here for the same purpose as those thrones at the main hall level. Although their cultivation levels were not high, every one of them yearned for a wider cultivation world as cultivators. To them, the five continents and four seas were still too small. Even though the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion had sufficient resources, other than the Derivative Beast crisis and the Year of Radiant Sun, this cultivation was too comfortable. Therefore, after the Head Hall Master mentioned the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and the myriad races, their ambition that had been dormant for many years burned again. Everyone knew that Perfected Lord Yu, who was in the Dan Hai Hall, had taught Shen Ping the Talisman Beast Scripture for a period of time. The favor of imparting the Dao was greater than the heavens. Such a relationship was closer than others, so they came. Hall Master Dan Hai had no choice but to agree to go to the Fire Spirit Hall. After the other Hall Masters left, Hall Master Dan Hai immediately found Perfected Lord Yu. Nearly a thousand years passed. Perfected Lord Yu had already broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm and became a high-level elder of the Dan Hai Hall. After knowing this matter, he was silent for a moment before frowning. ¡°Hall Master, you mean to let me appear, but Hall Master, you have to know that my daughter, Qingling, was deceived by this Shen Ping back then. I originally thought that he was sincere, but in the end, he disappeared for nearly a thousand years. Not only did he not send any news, he even ignored my daughter!¡± His emotions rose, and his expression was faintly filled with anger. ¡°He can let his wife, concubine, and Dao companions leave with him, but why didn¡¯t he take Qingling away? I heard that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions have already reached the Divine Transformation Realm. If Qingling had followed him, she would have also reached the Divine Transformation Realm now! ¡°If not for the fact that my daughter was still lucky enough to break through to the Nascent Soul realm, she would have long turned into a skeleton!¡± Hall Master Dan Hai could not help but say, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, Personal Disciple Shen is at the Mahayana Realm now. You can¡¯t call him by his name¡ª¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s at the Mahayana Realm!¡± Perfected Lord Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give my daughter an explanation, I¡¯ll seek justice even if I have to risk my life.¡± Hall Master Dan Hai was speechless. It wasn¡¯t good for him to say anything about Yu Qingling. Back then, Personal Disciple Shen had suddenly left for nearly a thousand years. Originally, Yu Qingling could still wait, but after she found out that the other party¡¯s wives, concubines, and Dao companions had also left, she became dejected, causing her mental state to be damaged, and her cultivation progress was slow. If it wasn¡¯t for her being enlightened and breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm later on, her lifespan would have dried up and died. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for what happened to Qingling.¡± At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. When they saw Shen Ping, Hall Master Dan Hai hurriedly bowed: ¡°Greetings, Senior Shen.¡± He kept transmitting his voice to Perfected Lord Yu. However, Perfected Lord Yu ignored him. He stared at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Hah, I don¡¯t dare to let Senior Shen admit his mistake. You¡¯re a Mahayana Realm senior, what do you mean by eavesdropping for no reason?¡± Hall Master Dan Hai almost broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. In the cultivation world, the strong preyed on the weak. There was a difference in status. Even if there was a small realm difference, if there was a verbal conflict, there would sometimes be a fight. Right now, Shen Ping was already at the Mahayana Realm. With Perfected Lord Yu¡¯s attitude, if the other party really attacked and killed him, even Hall Master Dan Hai would not be able to seek justice from the Head Hall Master. ¡°I just happened to hear it, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I came to the Dan Hai Hall this time for Qingling.¡± Shen Ping bowed to express his apology. Then, he asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, may I know where Qingling is?¡± Back then, when his wife, concubine, and Dao companions left the Nine Continents Tower, he did not inform Yu Qingling. It was mainly because he considered that she had yet to clearly become his Dao companion. If he rashly let her leave, it would be difficult to explain to her parents. Moreover, compared to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, he felt that it was more beneficial for Yu Qingling to stay in the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion to cultivate. After all, Yu Qingling walked the Alchemy Dao Derivative Scripture. If she was in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, no one could teach her the subsequent scriptures. It could only be said that this was caused by many factors. ¡°I¡¯m not sure where Qjngling went either. If Senior Shen is willing, you can naturally find her.¡± Since Shen Ping took the initiative to mention it, Perfected Lord Yu¡¯s anger eased a little, but his tone was still cold. Hall Master Dan Hai hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Shen, my disciple, Qingling, has been traveling around the five continents and four seas all these years. She doesn¡¯t have a fixed residence and will occasionally send a message back through various branches, so Fellow Daoist Yu really doesn¡¯t know.¡± The five continents and four seas were still very vast. Even if Shen Ping was at the Mahayana Realm, finding a cultivator was undoubtedly like finding a needle in a haystack. However, he was not an ordinary Mahayana Realm cultivator. With the Pupil of Sea Beast, it was not difficult for him to find Yu Qingling. Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find Qingling. Hall Master Dan Hai took this opportunity to say, ¡°Senior Shen, I heard from the Head Hall Master that you established the True Treasure Pavilion in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. I wonder if this is true?¡± Shen Ping knew what was going on when he heard that. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. The cultivation environment in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is harsh. There are many races cultivating in it, but the resources are not bad. Even we humans have many Itinerant Immortal and Tribulation Transcendence experts. ¡°If Hall Master Dan Hai wants to leave the five continents and four seas to go to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, you can come to the True Treasure Pavilion to be a guest elder. After adapting to the environment of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, you can make other plans.¡± Hall Master Dan Hai was overjoyed. He did not expect to obtain a spot so easily. However, when he thought of the entrustments of the other Hall Masters, he probed, ¡°Senior Shen, I wonder if you can bring a few more when you leave. It¡¯s like this. Hall Master Huayun, Hall Master Shan Huo, and the others are stronger. I believe they can help a little when they reach the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Shen Ping pretended to ponder and said, ¡°It took a lot of effort to leave the five continents and four seas. I can only bring more than 20 people at most.¡± In fact, with the authority that his master had now grasped, it would not be a problem for all the hall masters to leave. However, the True Treasure Pavilion still needed the hall masters to hold down the fort and could not leave all at once. Back then, when he discussed with his master, he had decided on how many spots. Hall Master Dan Hai immediately calculated in his heart. There were only twenty spots, which was indeed very few. The various main halls would definitely visit. This way, the remaining spots would be even fewer. However, he, Hall Master Shan Huo, Hall Master Huayun, and the others could leave. Thinking of this, he hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of us, Senior Shen. I hope that Senior Shen can consider the Hall Masters more.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, it¡¯s rare for Senior Shen to come back to the Dan Hai Hall. You have to entertain him well.¡± With that, he left quickly. Only Shen Ping and Perfected Lord Yu were left in the hall. ¡°How has Qingling been all these years?¡± Shen Ping asked him. Perfected Lord Yu snorted. If the Shen Ping in front of him was still in the Golden Core or Nascent Soul realm, he would definitely teach him an unforgettable lesson. It was a pity that the other party was no longer the weak talisman master from back then. Moreover, considering his daughter¡¯s future cultivation path, he could only endure his patience and briefly explain the situation of Qingling for nearly a thousand years. He learned that Yu Qingling had almost failed to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of regret. Therefore, after he left the Dan Hai Hall, he told his wife and Dao companions before immediately using the Pupil of Sea Beast to look for Yu Qingling. In the hall. Yu Qingling¡¯s mother appeared. She walked to Perfected Lord Yu¡¯s side and shook her head. ¡°Qingling is in the South Flame Continent¡¯s Linhai Immortal City. Personal Disciple Shen clearly didn¡¯t encounter Qingling when he revisited his old place. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to find her again.¡± She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but she hasn¡¯t forgotten him. I think we should send a message to Qingling and ask her to come back. As long as she can be with this personal disciple, the problem of her mental state will definitely be resolved and she won¡¯t suffer the end of her lifespan.¡± How could Perfected Lord Yu not know this? It was just that he really could not take this lying down. ¡°Qingling has suffered for so many years. She can¡¯t suffer for nothing. Moreover, this Shen Ping is already at the Mahayana Realm. At most, it will take some time. It depends on whether he has the heart.¡± Zhongsheng Continent, North Island Continent¡­ Shen Ping searched every area of the five continents and four seas of the South Flame Continent seriously. He still had Yu Qingling¡¯s communication stone in his spiritual ring, but there was no response. However, once he activated the Pupil of Sea Beast, the range was extremely wide. In just half a month, he arrived at the South Flame Continent. When he stood on the street of the Linhai Immortal City again, he saw the familiar energy aura within the range of the red patterns in his pupils.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: New Strange Beast Talent (1) Chapter 602: New Strange Beast Talent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Linhai Immortal City. Yulan Peak was in the blooming season of the Mange Spirit Grass. Not only was the entire mountain filled with the fragrance of this spiritual herb, but even the entire Immortal City was filled with the fragrance of flowers. In the pavilion on the mountainside, two female cultivators with refined auras sat opposite each other. The steam from the spiritual tea had already disappeared on the stone table. One of the women who looked a little delicate suddenly looked in the direction of the city. ¡°Qingling, he¡¯s here.¡± Yu Qingling¡¯s body trembled slightly. Her elegant and calm face had long since lost its inexperience. Even though her appearance was still the same, white hair had appeared between her brows and temples. ¡°I know that he¡¯ll definitely come.¡± As the two of them spoke, a broad figure had already appeared in front of the pavilion. The delicate woman was the first to stand up. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, we meet again after so many years.¡± Although the two of them had only met once, this Perfected Lord of the Linhai Immortal City had long heard of Shen Ping¡¯s name. After she entered the True Treasure Pavilion, her ears were filled with the legends of this personal disciple, especially the various genius records he had broken. She had looked up to him for a long time. Unfortunately, she was no longer fated to see this monstrous genius of the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping walked straight into the pavilion and sat beside Yu Qingling. He smiled at the delicate woman. ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s prediction of the bloody calamity back then was really accurate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at divination. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she bowed and disappeared, leaving Shen Ping and Yu Qingling alone. Only then did Shen Ping size Yu Qingling up seriously. He could clearly sense the declining aura on the other party¡¯s body, but there was a sharp sword intent in this declining aura. This sword intent came from the mark between her eyebrows. As a Mahayana Realm expert, he naturally instantly understood that if it wasn¡¯t for this sword mark, Yu Qingling¡¯s lifespan would probably have dried up and died in meditation. Even though the True Treasure Pavilion had medicinal pills that could extend one¡¯s life and various precious treasures, if one¡¯s heart was dead, then no matter how good the medicinal pill was, it would be difficult to treat. ¡°Qingling.¡± Shen Ping turned around and stretched out his hand to hold Yu Qingling¡¯s weak little hand. All sorts of memories of him and Yu Qingling flashed in his eyes. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Hearing the voice that she had not heard for a long time, tears silently flowed down the corners of Yu Qingling¡¯s eyes. Some things and some people were always unforgettable. In the past thousand years, she had tried to forget that inexperienced memory more than once, but she was unable to do so. Instead, Shen Ping¡¯s figure became deeper and deeper in her heart, causing her to wait until now. Fortunately, she had finally waited. She leaned his shoulder gently against the familiar chest in her memory. She did not say a word, but her tears could not stop flowing. Just like that, they snuggled for a full five days. Only then did a smile appear on Yu Qingling¡¯s face. She raised her head to look at Shen Ping and touched her face with her hand. She said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if my face is thinner. Tell me, how have you lived all these years?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Qingling nodded and recounted everything she had experienced in the past thousand years. After the crisis of the Derivative Beasts ended, although the True Treasure Pavilion quickly recovered its vitality, the other states became extremely chaotic, especially since the Derivative Beasts had destroyed most of the branch buildings and those sects and factions that controlled the places. This caused the cultivation world to fight frequently for resources, and wars between cultivators happened every moment. Due to the lack of manpower, the headquarters let these technical geniuses be sent down to suppress and preside over matters. And it was precisely because of this hundreds of years of experience that Yu Qingling could break through to the Nascent Soul realm in the end. Shen Ping listened carefully. Half a month later, he heard a long breath. He lowered his head and saw that Yu Qingling had already fallen asleep. He didn¡¯t move and still maintained his original sitting posture. Then, he took out precious immortal spirit liquid and slowly improved Yu Qingling¡¯s body. In just half a day, the white hair on Yu Qingling¡¯s temples completely transformed and recovered. The hidden injuries in the depths of her skin and her lifespan had greatly improved. For ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators, it was very difficult to extend their lifespan by a hundred years. However, for Shen Ping, who was at the Mahayana Realm and had many resources and treasures, it was very easy. Just this immortal spirit liquid was enough to extend Yu Qingling¡¯s lifespan by hundreds of years. In the remaining half a year, he didn¡¯t do anything and just silently accompanied Yu Qingling by her side until he felt her state of mind relax. Only then did he occasionally begin to play the zither and music, causing her to taste the taste in the depths of her memories again. In the blink of an eye, two years passed. On the spacious bed in the palace, the two figures entangled with each other until the impassioned zither chords disappeared. Yu Qingling¡¯s waterfall-like hair stuck to her body, and her round and jade-like curves were even tainted with a few strands of black hair. Her cultivation could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds in the past two years, and she had directly advanced to the late-stage of the Nascent Soul realm. The twilight aura on her body had long faded, and the sword mark between her brows became even more red. Shen Ping had asked about this sword-shaped mark in the past, and Yu Qingling didn¡¯t know the origin of the mark either. She only knew that it was innate. ¡°Husband, we should go back. Sister Yu Yan, Wang Yun, and the others are still in the Fire Spirit Hall. You¡¯ve accompanied me for long enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you from now on.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhongsheng Continent. True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s headquarters. In the hall above the island¡¯s sea of clouds, Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°Have you brought her back?¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times and did not reply. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°Master, how¡¯s your comprehension of the Beast Scripture?¡± Other than giving his master the beast blood heavenly spirit liquid and beast blood¡¯s essence, he also had the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman. Two years was equivalent to two hundred years.. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: New Strange Beast Talent (2) Chapter 603: New Strange Beast Talent (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯ve currently comprehended the whip tail level of beast form. In a few days, I should be able to comprehend the entire beast form. I¡¯ve made rapid progress on the concept, and am already at the beast skin level. It¡¯s all thanks to the essence of the beast blood. This resource is indeed very precious. No wonder the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao fought over it.¡± Lian Xuejin sighed. Only by using the spirit liquid and essence of the beast blood would one know how valuable they were. It was already not bad for ordinary prodigies to reach this level in a thousand years, but she had only used two years. Although she had the accumulation from the various derivative scriptures previously, the difficulty of the true beast scripture was far from those derivative scriptures. When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but say happily, ¡°It seems that Master is indeed very outstanding in terms of comprehending the Beast Scripture. I believe that if this continues, Master will definitely be able to help me in the Strange Beast Gate!¡± He was telling the truth. Lian Xuejin¡¯s cultivation level was that of a True Immortal. In the Strange Beast Gate, she was at the second level of the Heavenly Palace. As long as he broke through to the Tribulation Transcendence, he could enter the second level of the Heavenly Palace. At that time, he could search for strange stones with his master. I¡¯m still far from the beast bone realm. How can I help you? I¡¯ve always accepted your favor.¡± Lian Xuejin knew that Shen Ping¡¯s words were just a reason to help her. Shen Ping chuckled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m your disciple. This is what I should do. After all, from the day I became your disciple, the karma between me and Master was already destined to be entangled.¡± Lian Xuejin glared at Shen Ping. ¡°What entanglement? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Oh right, Yu Qingling is also from the Beast Spirit lineage. Her progress in the Alchemy Scripture is still very fast.¡± ¡°I told Qingling about this, but she rejected me.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. Yu Qingling¡¯s alchemy talent was indeed not bad, but it was too different from Lian Xuejin. Not to mention anything else, she was even inferior to the top skill geniuses of the True Treasure Pavilion. Most importantly, her cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul realm. If she became a Beast Spirit genius, she would inevitably enter the underground palace, and he would be unable to take care of her. It was precisely because of this consideration that he did not force her. ¡°Disciple, when do you plan to go back?¡± Lian Xuejin looked at Shen Ping. ¡°In the end, the five continents and four seas are only a world in the supreme treasure. The Abyss of Supreme Darkness and even the vaster land of the Immortal Dao are where you work hard.¡± Shen Ping knew what his master meant. The competition between the prodigies of the various races was intense. If he slacked off a little, he might never be able to catch up to those prodigies. For example, those Beast Spirit geniuses who were ranked outside of the 10,000th place were basically eliminated. After all, no one would give the essence of the Beast Blood like him. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll stay for another year before leaving.¡± Lian Xuejin nodded. ¡°Have you made up your mind about the spots for the hall masters who will leave with you?¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Hall Master Shan Huo, Hall Master Dan Hai, Hall Master Yueling, Hall Master Huayun, Sword Hall¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform them to be prepared. Also, the Moon Lotus Holy Sect has already established a sect in the Zhongsheng Continent again. However, they don¡¯t have a Body Integration expert guarding them, so it¡¯s very difficult to maintain it. If you take that sect master away, it¡¯ll be even harder for the sect to continue.¡± Shen Ping said helplessly, ¡°Master, please forgive me.¡± Lian Xuejin said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just flirtatious. You¡¯re still not satisfied with so many wives and concubines. Forget it, I¡¯ll take care of them for you.¡± In the Moon Lotus Holy Sect. Ying Yue looked at the various halls that had been restored with a smile on her face. As she instructed the disciples of the sect to move all kinds of items to special halls, she also talked about the glory of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect in detail. Chen Ying, who was beside her, said worriedly, ¡°Sect Master, in the prosperous cultivation place of the Zhongsheng Continent, every sect has a Void Refinement and Body Integration expert guarding it. Although Sect Master is in contact with that Senior Shen, our foundation is still too shallow. If we encounter others¡­¡± Ying Yue stretched out her hand and interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll arrange it. Chen Ying, if I¡¯m not in the sect, you¡¯ll be in charge of all the matters in the sect!¡± ¡°Ah, I, I¡­¡± Chen Ying was a little dumbfounded. She was only at the Nascent Soul realm and there were many elders at the Divine Transformation realm in the sect. Not to mention whether she could hold the position, the other elders would not be convinced. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the other elders won¡¯t disagree. That Senior Shen is at the Mahayana Realm. Coupled with the True Treasure Pavilion, I believe the other elders understand my painstaking efforts.¡± She suddenly looked in the other direction. ¡°Okay, remember what I said.¡± She watched Ying Yue leave. Chen Ying seemed to understand what price the other party had paid. In the palace on the east side, Ying Yue took off her veil, revealing her peerless face. She was wearing a white waist-length dress. Her figure was tall and enchanting, and one could smell a fragrance at close range. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ying, the True Treasure Pavilion will take care of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect until a Body Integration elder appears.¡± Ying Yue was overjoyed by Shen Ping¡¯s first sentence. She had originally planned to beg him after paying the price of her vital yin. She did not expect him to have already thought of it for her. ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Ying Yue¡¯s attitude changed very quickly. Her eyes were filled with gentle affection. ¡°Husband, let me help you undress.¡± Shen Ping was very satisfied with the other party¡¯s attitude. Although it was just a transaction, sometimes mood and atmosphere were still very important. As his clothes were undressed, he saw the Heavenly Pistil White Lotus cultivated in the depths of the body of this former Holy Maiden. It was holy, white, and as beautiful as pink petals. In the past, at the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion, when he followed Perfected Lord Yu to cultivate and comprehend the Talisman Beast Scripture, he had interacted with this Holy Maiden and basically did some things. However, he did not touch the last step. Today, he got what he wanted and used all the magic powers he had cultivated in his life. As the saying went, one did not know that one was a guest in their dreams. When they woke up, they were already at the peak of the colorful clouds. Even though Ying Yue had rich theoretical experience and was already at the Void Refinement Realm, she once again understood what exhaustion and falling apart meant. She lay in Shen Ping¡¯s arms and said weakly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really impressive. I only understood the true essence of my Moon Lotus Holy Sect¡¯s inheritance, the Heavenly Pistil White Lotus.¡± Shen Ping laughed and was about to display his talent again when he heard the Holy Maiden begging for mercy. Only then did he reluctantly let her go. He opened the virtual interface under his eyes. He looked at the virtual frame. At the bottom of the row of black crowns, there was an ordinary virtual frame. He glanced at it. His face lit up. Indeed, the special physique of the sect master of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect could bring about new strange beast talent. I¡­] [Nightmare Beast Body Additional Effect: Strange Beast Talent +2] [¡­] [Strange Beast Talent: Soul Parasite] As his consciousness came into contact with it, he quickly learned the information about this strange beast¡¯s talent. Soul Parasite was a special talent of the nightmare beast. It could perfectly parasitize a portion of the spirit soul on a dead creature. After enough time was given to nurture, it could revive this creature and turn it into his clone. Not only could this clone have the cultivation of the creature, but it could also have the various methods it had mastered before it died. Apart from that, this talent could also cast all the spiritual souls to parasitize various objects in desperate situations. Moreover, it could be preserved for more than a thousand years without dissipating the spiritual soul. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Most importantly, the clone of the soul would not develop its own consciousness like the second and third clones cultivated by cultivators. Even at critical moments, it could transfer all its souls through this talent. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Even though he knew that every strange beast¡¯s talent was magical and powerful, such as teleportation and the Pupil of Sea Beast, the strength of the nightmare beast¡¯s talent still made him feel pleasantly surprised. Although there were other restrictions when it was used, there was no doubt that this Soul Parasite was the strongest life-saving talent. Whether it was teleportation, top-notch beast spirit treasures, various immortal formations, puppets, divine powers, dharma treasures, and other life-saving items, they were all useless when encountering extremely powerful enemies. However, as long as the Soul Parasite succeeded, it was equivalent to his second life. Especially to him, it was even more important. After all, he was under the attention of the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races. Although he was still considered safe in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, after he ascended in the future, the various races would be able to use many methods. At that time, it would be easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. If an accident happened, he would have a chance to do it again with Soul Parasite. Looking at Ying Yue, who was resting with her eyes closed, his eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Nightmare Beast, I didn¡¯t expect this sect master¡¯s special physique to actually bring such powerful talent..¡± Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: The Origin of the Fluctuation (1) Chapter 604: The Origin of the Fluctuation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Each of the ten special physiques could bring about different strange beast talents. Now, Shen Ping already had four talents. They were the Sea Beast Body from Qiu Ying, Heavenly Beast Body from Yu Qingling, Aerial Beast Body from Yin Ting, and lastly, Nightmare Beast Body from Ying Yue. These strange beast talents were much stronger than the various divine powers he had obtained in the past. For example, although the Talisman Dao Mystique Sea of Talisman was still extremely powerful, its usage and life-saving were inferior to teleportation. In terms of individual methods, the first form of the top-notch beast spirit treasure, Blood Light, was enough for him for now. On the other hand, the strange beast talent could allow Shen Ping to have more advantages when fighting or exploring escape. Previously, in the Canglan Demon Realm, the most important thing for him to successfully kill True Demon Khouri was his teleportation method. He directly avoided the True Demon¡¯s attack and injured him heavily. Therefore, Shen Ping attached great importance to the talent of strange beasts. ¡°Unfortunately, be it in the five continents, the four seas, the Supreme Dark Abyss, or the Strange Beast Gate, I haven¡¯t encountered any other female cultivators with the ten special physiques.¡± He had cultivated for a thousand years. So far, he had only met four of them. Three of them were from the five continents and four seas. This made him feel that the five continents and four seas might be special. Otherwise, it was impossible for three to appear at once. ¡°Before I leave, I have to tour the five continents and four seas and see if I can encounter other special physiques.¡± In the next six months, he basically stayed in the Moon Lotus Holy Sect. Occasionally, he would reveal his Mahayana Realm strength and intimidate the other top sects in the Zhongsheng Continent. At the very least, he would let these sects understand that the Moon Lotus Holy Sect had a Mahayana Realm expert like him backing them. Shen Ping was in a good mood to obtain a powerful life-saving talent like Soul Parasite, so it was not a big deal to give Ying Yue some extra time. Ying Yue was very happy to have Shen Ping backing her up. She practically gave him whatever he wanted. In half a year, she had tasted all the inheritance postures of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect and had the fresh desire of a new wife. ¡°Chen Ying, this is a Level 9 talisman bestowed by my husband. There are a total of 15. Each talisman can kill a Mahayana Realm expert. In the future, I¡¯ll leave the Moon Lotus Holy Sect to you. If anyone is unwilling, you can punish them as you wish. If the sect is in danger of being destroyed, ask the True Treasure Pavilion for help if necessary.¡± No matter how reluctant she was to part with the sect, Ying Yue also knew that she had to leave. Shen Ping had been able to accompany her in the sect for half a year, which meant that he valued her especially. She could not be arrogant because of his favor. ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. The sect is here!¡± Chen Ying¡¯s face was solemn. Ying Yue¡¯s body slowly floated in the air and looked down at this sect that she had lived and cultivated for a long time. Then, she no longer had any reluctance and quickly left with Shen Ping. They returned to the Fire Spirit Hall in the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion. Shen Ping brought Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other Dao companions to embark on a six-month-long leisure tour. From the Zhongsheng Continent to the North Island Continent, and then to the South Flame Continent, he visited every cultivation area and country, but he did not encounter any other special physiques. He was not too disappointed. After all, the ten special physiques were rare. It was already a blessing to meet three of them in the five continents and four seas. On the day of his departure, Hall Master Shan Huo, Hall Master Dan Hai, and the other Hall Masters were all gathered. They had long bid farewell to their good friends and had also arranged the matters in the hall. ¡°Head Hall Master!¡± When they saw the figure floating in the air, the hall masters bowed in unison. ¡°The Abyss of Supreme Darkness is filled with good and bad people. The cultivation environment is harsh. When you go over, you must be careful with your words and actions. Don¡¯t bring trouble to the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Lian Xuejin instructed them. She knew very well that the hall masters of the various halls who could cultivate to the Void Refinement and Body Integration realm all had the hope of advancing to the Tribulation Transcendence Realm and becoming immortals in their hearts. In fact, every cultivator would not be willing to be unable to break through and advance for the rest of their lives. Therefore, these hall masters would probably not be too safe in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Since they had left, she could not always take care of them. In the future, their future would depend on themselves. ¡°Yes, Head Hall Master.¡± After instructing them, waves of pressure descended. As the light of the supreme treasure enveloped them, Shen Ping and the others instantly disappeared. When they appeared again, they were already standing in the City Lord Manor. Sensing the surging and dense spiritual energy fluctuations, the eyes of the twenty Hall Masters, including Hall Master Yueling, were filled with joy. However, they did not know that this was immortal spiritual energy, a cultivation environment that even Itinerant Immortals yearned for. ¡°Fellow Daoists, this is my cultivation residence. You can stay here for a few days. After the pavilion has arranged your cultivation place, you can make other plans.¡± Shen Ping said. Hall Master Yueling hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Shen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although they really wanted to see the cultivation world outside, they had just arrived. It was better to listen to the arrangements. At night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Of course, this was the scenery that automatically changed in the immortal formation. The Abyss of Supreme Darkness could only see the aurora in the sky. At this moment, two figures were entangled in the bedroom. It was only when the air filled with a special smell that the jade bed stopped shaking. A drop of water fell from Ying Yue¡¯s chest. She leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms and could not help but ask, ¡°Husband, the spiritual energy in this residence is very abundant. It¡¯s even richer than the Holy Land of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect I¡¯m in. Could it be that this place is located above a Level 8 spiritual vein?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Level 8 spiritual vein can only barely allow Mahayana Realm cultivators to cultivate, but the residence can allow True Immortals to cultivate.¡± ¡°What? True Immortal?¡± Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: The Origin of the Fluctuation (2) Chapter 605: The Origin of the Fluctuation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ying Yue¡¯s small mouth opened, and shock appeared on her fair face that was like an anime. ¡°Could it be that¡­ that¡¯s not spiritual energy?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s immortal spiritual energy. The array in the mansion is an immortal array. You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Shen Ping explained briefly. He did not think of hiding anything from Ying Yue. After all, she would have to live here for a long time in the future. Ying Yue looked at Shen Ping with a glint in her eyes. ¡°Husband is really amazing.¡± ¡°I have more.¡± As he spoke, he turned around again. His physique, which had long reached the Divine Demon Body, quickly touched the depths of the Heavenly Pistil White Lotus, causing it to bloom. After a few times, Ying Yue whispered a few words into his ear, and Shen Ping immediately worked even harder. Hall Master Shan Huo and Hall Master Dan Hai sat together. ¡°Shan Huo, the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is vast, so it definitely has many resources and opportunities. I heard from Senior Shen that there are many Itinerant Immortal experts in the Western District alone. There are many experts in the various races. I plan on staying in the True Treasure Pavilion for a while. I¡¯ll adventure after familiarizing myself with the situation. Perhaps I can encounter a huge opportunity!¡± As he spoke, a look of anticipation appeared in Hall Master Dan Hai¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the headquarters for too long. I¡¯ve long been waiting to move.¡± Hall Master Shan Huo shook his head. ¡°Dan Hai, don¡¯t be too optimistic. We are only Void Refinement Realm cultivators, and there are more than a hundred Void Refinement Realm guest elders in the True Treasure Pavilion alone. It¡¯s better to steadily improve before talking about anything else. ¡°Moreover, since Senior Shen can break through to the Mahayana Realm, the True Treasure Pavilion that he established must have the resources for us to advance. In the past, we had to wait for an opportunity to break through at the headquarters, but it¡¯s different now. As long as we can contribute to the True Treasure Pavilion, I believe Senior Shen won¡¯t be stingy with giving us resources.¡± Hall Master Dan Hai frowned. ¡°Shan Huo, it seems that after so many years, you have already settled down in a stable cultivation life.¡± The corners of Hall Master Shan Huo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. Putting everything else aside, just this mansion alone has a rich spiritual energy that far exceeds the headquarters. I didn¡¯t sense it even in the land of Level 9 spiritual veins. This shows Senior Shen¡¯s foundation.¡± A conversation like this was happening in several rooms, including the Body Integration cultivators like Hall Master Yueling. Most of them did not want to really join the True Treasure Pavilion. After all, the True Treasure Pavilion was not the True Treasure Pavilion. However, at this stage, they would still listen to the Head Hall Master¡¯s instructions and stay in the True Treasure Pavilion for a period of time. In a secluded cave on the third floor of the underground palace of the Gate of the Strange Beast, Shen Ping admired Yin Ting¡¯s white feathers. Unlike Ying Yue, Yin Ting was very passive in terms of sex. She was even more reserved than Luo Qing. Sometimes, Luo Qjng would cooperate a little, but Yin Ting rarely moved. However, among the many wives and concubines, Yin Ting¡¯s reaction was the most intense, especially the white wings on her back. Even after so many years, she was still the same. After admiring it, he asked about Yin Ting¡¯s comprehension over the past 200 years. Ever since Yin Ting entered the top 10,000 of the Beast Spirit Ranking, she had enjoyed the treatment of a true prodigy in the Winged Race. Although she was not a top prodigy, her cultivation would be a hundred times faster. Therefore, 200 years was equivalent to 20,000 years of cultivation. With the help of the beast blood¡¯s essence and beast spirit pills, not only did her cultivation base advance to the Late Void Refinement Realm, but even the might of her strange beast had also increased from the level of a beast bone to the tail of a beast bone. Her improvement was very fast. She had even comprehended the beast blood concept. The corners of Yin Ting¡¯s lips were filled with satisfaction. ¡°Husband, the next time I enter the Beast Spirit Ranking, I should be able to break through to the Body Integration realm. At that time, I can follow you to the first level of the Heavenly Palace. I don¡¯t need you to often suppress the mark of the strange beast to come to the third level of the underground palace.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Continue to work hard. The power of the strange beast is still a little lacking.¡± Yin Ting acknowledged. With the second appearance of the palace, the third Beast Spirit Ranking would definitely be extremely intense. That was because everyone could see that the rankings meant whether one could qualify to enter the palace. Those Beast Spirit geniuses who were previously ranked below 10,000 would definitely fight to enter the 10,000th place. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have beast blood¡¯s essence, and it was impossible for the higher-ups of the various races to use precious beast blood¡¯s essence on them. That was why unless there was an extremely great opportunity, they were destined to not be able to catch up. ¡°You¡¯ve consumed five Beast Blood¡¯s Essences. Can you continue to consume them?¡± If it was a human Beast Spirit genius, under the same circumstances, being able to consume three was probably the limit. This was limited by the strange beast bloodline in his body. However, the Winged Race was different. They had similar bloodlines to the Devil Clan and the Flame Race. Yin Ting shook her head, ¡°My spiritual sea has already increased to the Mahayana Realm. I can¡¯t continue to increase it. I can only try after my cultivation breaks through.¡± She seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Husband, the strongest prodigy of my clan has already become a Beast Spirit. You told me previously about the mysterious fluctuation you sensed after becoming a Beast Spirit. I specially found an opportunity to investigate. This was originally a top secret, but with the essence of the Beast Blood, that strongest prodigy told me.¡± Shen Ping perked up and immediately asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fluctuation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Fluctuation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?¡± Yin Ting explained, ¡°After comprehending the entire beast blood, one can vaguely understand the logic of the world through the patterns of the beast blood. However, this understanding is passive. Even if it fuses into the body and steps into the scale armor level, it¡¯s only the most superficial comprehension. However, the fluctuation that a Beast Spirit comes into contact with is the essence of fluctuation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Usually, only those who have reached the Golden Immortal Realm and above can barely touch it. Beast Spirits should be able to touch it in advance because of the essence of the beast blood. Moreover, they don¡¯t need any external objects. I don¡¯t know the details. That strongest prodigy didn¡¯t elaborate.¡± Yin Ting looked at Shen Ping, ¡°Husband, I think it¡¯s best if you ask the Venerable Sovereign of your human race. Perhaps you can obtain more detailed information. Since Beast Spirits can sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, there might be related secret techniques in the subsequent palaces.¡± Shen Ping nodded solemnly. His master had said that he could ask Venerable Sovereign if he had any doubts. He had originally planned to ask about the mysterious fluctuation. Now that he knew that it was related to the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, he had to ask even more. Therefore, after separating from Yin Ting, he immediately contacted his master through the dazzling crystal as soon as he returned to Gray Stone City. He wanted to communicate with the Venerable Sovereign. It was definitely impossible to do so in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. He could only enter the Nine Continents Tower again. On the top floor of the five continents and four seas, that narrow wooden house was the control core of the entire Nine Continents Tower. Only here could one contact the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao Domain through special methods. While Shen Ping was waiting, a phantom appeared in the room. This phantom did not look like a human at all, but a creature he had never seen before. ¡°Junior Shen Ping greets Venerable Sovereign!¡± He suppressed the shock in his heart and hurriedly bowed respectfully. Only a Venerable Sovereign could project it here. Venerable Sovereign¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Shen Ping, are you very surprised to see me?¡± Shen Ping said truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hide it. I¡¯m indeed very surprised. Venerable Sovereign doesn¡¯t seem to be a human?¡± The Venerable Sovereign smiled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m a human. This projection is only a clone refined by me. When you cultivate to the Immortal King Realm, you will understand the reason. Alright, if you have any questions, just ask them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping hurriedly told him about the mysterious fluctuation of the Beast Spirit. The Venerable Sovereign was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that those fluctuations are the essence fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao?¡± ¡°Yes. However, I don¡¯t dare to confirm it either.¡± The Venerable Sovereign was silent for a while before saying seriously, ¡°Try immersing yourself in that state now.¡± Shen Ping did not hesitate and immediately activated the strange beast blood in his body. Instantly, waves of heat spread. The surface of his body quickly condensed into a keratin similar to scales. His powerful spiritual sea immediately sensed that mysterious fluctuation. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s projection shook slightly. He could not help but reveal a shocked expression. It was really the essence of the fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Even though he valued Beast Spirits very much, his heart could not help but stir. Although this fluctuation was very obscure and could not even be considered superficial, it had to be known that the junior in front of him was only at the Mahayana Realm. Not to mention touching the fluctuation, even if he sensed it, he would immediately be devoured by the fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Venerable Sovereign’s Satisfaction (1) Chapter 606: Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Satisfaction (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping¡¯s spirit broke free from his exhaustion. He bowed to the Venerable Sovereign phantom. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong could not help but sigh, ¡°The Beast Spirit lineage indeed has its own system. From the current situation of you Beast Spirits, it¡¯s far stronger than the cultivation system of our human race and the various races. That fluctuation just now was indeed the essence fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao.¡± He paused for a moment and seemed to be a little hesitant, but in the end, he continued, ¡°Originally, with your cultivation, you shouldn¡¯t have come into contact with this level too early. However, Beast Spirits are special after all. I¡¯ll briefly tell you about the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± The phantom walked around the narrow wooden house, and its voice spread faintly, ¡°From the Immortal Dao cultivation system of the human race, the higher the cultivation level, the stronger the divine sense and soul. The stronger the spirit, the more it will affect the outside world. At the same time, it will naturally touch the essence of cultivation, which is the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Those above the Golden Immortal Realm will vaguely sense it, but only when one was at the Immortal King Realm can they truly comprehend and pursue the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°However, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is profound and obscure, and it¡¯s even more unfathomable. It¡¯s far from what our human cultivation system can compare to. Only those with extremely outstanding natural talent can comprehend the profundities within it. I am, too, moving forward on the path of pursuing this Great Dao.¡± Shen Ping listened seriously. If it were any other ordinary genius cultivator, they would only be confused and would not understand what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was, let alone the information related to it. However, he had lived two lives and his previous life was an era where information exploded. He naturally understood that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was the basic laws and rules of the world and the source of everything. In this world of immortals, the power belonged to oneself. Of course, it would definitely involve this Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, he did not expect to come into contact with it when he was only at the Mahayana Realm. The Venerable Sovereign¡¯s voice continued, ¡°A strange beast itself contains the truth of the world. Comprehending it is equivalent to comprehending the Great Dao of the world. This is undoubtedly a shortcut to cultivation for many living beings of the various races with ordinary talent. Therefore, all living beings of the various races, including Immortal Venerables, want to become Beast Spirit geniuses. Even if it¡¯s very difficult for Immortal Venerables to comprehend it, they can use this system to verify themselves.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. No wonder the Immortal Venerables of the human race wanted to become a Beast Spirit genius even though their speed of comprehending the Beast Scripture was ordinary. He originally thought that it was for resources, but he did not expect there to be such a reason. ¡°The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is all-encompassing. It presents all kinds of natural scenery and is also the source of all things. The reason why it¡¯s difficult to comprehend is that many experts have only comprehended the superficial profundity and don¡¯t understand its essence at all. Naturally, the later it is, the more difficult it will be. However, comprehending the essence from the beginning is as difficult as ascending to the heavens.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and said, ¡°Therefore, sensing essence fluctuations at the Mahayana Realm after becoming a Beast Spirit is undoubtedly a huge opportunity. This will be extremely beneficial to your future growth. I¡¯m even a little envious.¡± Shen Ping understood. To put it simply, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was equivalent to all kinds of mathematical problems solved in his previous life, such as addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and more profound problems. The essence was equivalent to mathematical formulas and theorems. If one learned them, they only needed to use them rationally to solve the problems and comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. On the contrary, if one did not even understand the formulas and theorems, then comprehending them was completely out of their minds. ¡°This kind of system that involves the essence of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao can¡¯t be taught and explained to you accurately. In fact, if I forcefully instill it, it will affect you. Therefore, you can only rely on yourself for the Beast Spirit lineage. However, I guess that since the Beast Spirit has touched the essence, there will definitely be corresponding resources for the subsequent appearance of the palace in the Realm Sea Peak. Hence, in the upcoming Beast Spirit Ranking competition, you have to try your best to rush into the higher rankings. Only then will you have the advantage in the palace that has appeared.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong reminded him. Shen Ping nodded, as if he had thought of something. He hesitated and said, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, Beast Spirits can sense the essence fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. That¡¯s probably quite attractive to Immortal Venerable. I didn¡¯t obtain much of the beast blood¡¯s essence. Once the news spreads¡­¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong could not help but laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Immortal Venerables won¡¯t go so far as to snatch it for this. It¡¯s just that your worry is not unreasonable. Immortal Venerables might not like it, but Immortal Kings or even Immortal Dao experts below Immortal Kings will be very envious. Even if they know that it¡¯s very difficult to become Beast Spirits, it¡¯s undoubtedly easier than relying on their talent to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± Shen Ping blinked and said with an innocent expression, ¡°That¡¯s right, Venerable Sovereign. I¡¯m not afraid of the other Immortal Dao experts of the various races. At most, I¡¯ll escape. However, if a senior of the human race appears, I can¡¯t refuse.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong pondered for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re the strongest prodigy of our human race. The other Immortal Dao experts won¡¯t act rashly. In addition, I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Nothing. By the way, there¡¯s something else.¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and took out the supreme treasure he had exchanged in the palace, the Supreme Spirit Nine Heavenly River. ¡°Huh? Is this a supreme treasure?¡± The Venerable Sovereign phantom looked at the aura emitted by this treasure and his pupils constricted. ¡°Yes. I exchanged for this supreme treasure in the palace when it first appeared. If not for Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu taking care of me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been qualified to exchange for it. I originally wanted to hand it to my race, but I never had the chance. Today, I can hand it to the Venerable Sovereign.¡± Shen Ping looked at the Supreme Spirit Nine Heavenly River and felt reluctant. However, he knew that he had to give up something to obtain it. He could not use a supreme treasure at all now. For example, the World Pearl was even better than a supreme treasure. However, he did not know how to use it, nor could he use it. He could only leave it there. Similarly, it was a waste to leave the Nine Spirit Heavenly River in his hands. Even if it could be used when he grew up in the future, it would be countless years later. It was better to hand it to the Venerable Sovereign. At the very least, he could establish a stable relationship with him. After all, the Venerable Sovereign only appeared because he was a Beast Spirit. This kind of help was not his duty. He could not think that the Venerable Sovereign should help him just because he was important. Therefore, only by using a treasure could he be secure. More importantly, supreme treasures could be of greatest use in the hands of Venerable Sovereigns. The stronger the human race was, the stronger he could grow under the protection of such a powerful race. It was for many reasons that he made such a decision. When Venerable Tian Hong heard this, he could not help but size up Shen Ping. This was a supreme treasure. Even Venerable Sovereigns would fight for it. If it was outside, experts above the Immortal Venerable realm would fight crazily for it. Back in Realm Sea Peak then, for the sake of a treasure, a Venerable Sovereign had died and several people were severely injured. If it was anyone else, they would hide it even if they did not need it. It was impossible for them to hand it over unless they had a better one and wanted to use it to trade. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So you were the one who exchanged for the treasure that disappeared the first time the palace appeared.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled. Then, he asked solemnly, ¡°Have you really decided to hand it over to the race?¡± Shen Ping nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already decided.¡± ¡°Good, very good. Shen Ping, for our human race to have an outstanding junior like you, we will definitely rise again.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. ¡°According to the rules of the race, a supreme treasure is equivalent to 500 contribution points. You will obtain an additional 500 contribution points in the immortal jade. However, there are some things in the race¡¯s treasure vault that you don¡¯t have the authority to buy. It¡¯s difficult for me to change this on my own. When your cultivation level increases in the future, your authority will increase one after another. ¡°Of course, with your current cultivation, the clan¡¯s treasury is completely enough. Be it for yourself or your family, you can exchange for it.¡± Next, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong gave a few more instructions. Before he left, he said, ¡°Cultivate in peace. No one will disturb you. Since you can sense the essence fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, try your best to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Great Dao before breaking through to the True Immortal realm. This is very beneficial to you.¡± As the phantom disappeared, Shen Ping smiled. He knew that he had made the right decision. If he had not taken out the treasure, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong would definitely not have said the last reminder. Although he did not know what benefits there were, it was definitely not simple.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Venerable Sovereign’s Satisfaction (2) Chapter 607: Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Satisfaction (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gray Stone City. Shen Ping, who had returned, tried to consume the beast blood¡¯s essence again. Although he could clearly sense the fluctuation now, it was very difficult for him to come into contact with it. Moreover, the sensing time was very short. If he wanted to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth before breaking through to the True Immortal realm, the difficulty would be extremely high even if the Realm Sea Peak had resources in the future. If he could continue to consume the beast blood¡¯s essence, it would undoubtedly allow him to come into contact with it faster. Unfortunately, he still failed. He frowned. The difficulty of the other prodigies consuming the essence of beast blood mainly lay in the purity of their spiritual sea and strange beast bloodline. However, he had the talent of the four strange beasts, and the purity of his bloodline far exceeded the prodigies of the various races. The only restriction was his spiritual sea. However, even if he broke through, it was useless. After all, the improvement of his spiritual sea was already close to the limit. Unless he broke through the True Immortal Realm, he could continue to improve his spiritual sea. ¡°The reason for failure is that I can¡¯t withstand the pressure of the strange beast¡¯s consciousness. If I want to withstand it, it has to do with my spiritual sea and willpower. Then, I have to think of a way to increase my willpower and see if I can continue to consume it.¡± After consuming twenty beast blood¡¯s essences, Shen Ping already vaguely understood that the difficulty of beast blood¡¯s essences was that they contained the willpower and consciousness of strange beasts. The higher the purity of the bloodline, the lower the willpower and consciousness. Therefore, he speculated that willpower might be the key. He stood up and left the quiet room. On the way to the pavilion by the lake, he opened the virtual interface and casually glanced at it. He had completely comprehend the level of beast blood and his concept was also at the eighth level. If he wanted to continue increasing the level of this beast scripture, even if he had the strange beast comprehension he obtained every day, it would take a long time. Therefore, there was not much meaning in seclusion and cultivation after digesting the beast blood¡¯s essence. This was because as long as he continued to take one, it might be equivalent to the progress of hundreds of years of bitter cultivation. Of course, his usual persistence in comprehending was indispensable. He could not ignore every day of cultivation, but he would not cultivate in seclusion again. He came to the pavilion by the lake. Yue Lingluo was already sitting at the stone table. She poured a cup of spiritual tea for Shen Ping and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, husband?¡± ¡°Lingluo, is there any place in the western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness that can sharpen one¡¯s willpower?¡± ¡°Sharpen one¡¯s willpower?¡± Yue Lingluo was stunned. To cultivators, willpower wasn¡¯t very useful. No matter how strong willpower was, it couldn¡¯t compare to a powerful magic treasure or powerful divine sense. Most cultivators focused on cultivation, magic treasures, and various supplementary methods to increase their strength. Basically, no one trained their willpower. Only some cultivators who cultivated illusion techniques would train in this aspect. However, since it was her husband who asked, she naturally took it seriously. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it for the time being. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask the Body Integration guest elders in the pavilion. They have cultivated for a long time and might know.¡± Shen Ping nodded and picked up the spiritual tea to drink. After about ten minutes, Yue Lingluo opened her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s one, but that Body Integration guest elder isn¡¯t sure. When he was in the early years, he went to the Black Mist Direlands and encountered a strange place. The cultivators and living beings there can generally resist illusions. He was curious and investigated it. Then, he entered the edge of the Black Mist Direlands to search for the source, but he didn¡¯t find it. Later on, he didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter. After all these years, he¡¯s not sure that place still exists.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯s the exact location?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the quarry beach at the edge of the Black Mist Direlands.¡± Yue Lingluo took out a jade slip map and pointed out the location to Shen Ping. ¡°You want to go? The Black Mist Direlands is not an ordinary place. It¡¯s said that there are many spatial turbulences inside. Furthermore, there are baleful spirits. It¡¯s very easy to get lost. Once you fall in, even Itinerant Immortals might not be able to come out safely.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Yue Lingluo did not say anything else. Instead, she asked, ¡°Husband, do you plan to go alone or bring any sister along?¡± Shen Ping pondered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yingyue along. She¡¯s good at illusions.¡± Yue Lingluo revealed a resentful gaze, ¡°I¡¯m also good at it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I want to try it now.¡± Their eyes intertwined. Soon, the lake rolled. The quarry beach was located at the edge of the Black Mist Direlands, and there was only one marketplace nearby. It was very far from the nearest cultivation city. Although this city was under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion, it had only established a branch in the city. The marketplace had not been established. The main reason was that this marketplace was too close to the Black Mist Direlands. There were many spatial cracks in the middle. Not only would it be easy to fall into them, but they might also be attacked by cultivators from the Demon Race. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was very difficult for caravans to transport them along the way. Therefore, Jing Yan, who was in charge of opening the branch, did not choose to build it at the quarry beach. However, there were many cultivators from various races who entered and left the quarry beach. Most of them risked their lives to obtain the Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood. This material could be used to forge magic treasures or refine talismans. It could greatly resist illusions. The flying ships built by some merchant groups in the Sword Seal City and Gray Stone City that could resist illusions had mixed in many Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood. Shen Ping first brought Ying Yue to the nearest city on the merchant ship of the True Treasure Pavilion. Then, he found a merchant group in the city and followed them to the quarry beach. ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight. The journey to the quarry beach is very dangerous. If anyone falls into a spatial rift or is attacked by the Demon Race along the way, they can only pray for themselves. Don¡¯t blame others for not helping..¡± Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Deceived by a Golden Core Cultivator Chapter 608: Deceived by a Golden Core Cultivator Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The caravan did not have a flying ship. The team had to travel on foot to fly at a low altitude on a safe section of the road. No one dared to fly at high altitude because no one knew when a spatial rift would appear. He listened to the leader¡¯s reminder. Shen Ping could not help but look into the sky. His powerful divine sense could detect the fluctuations of the spatial rift in the distance. In such an area, even he did not dare to casually teleport. These spatial rifts did not all lead to the Canglan Demon Realm. Some would directly enter the Black Mist Direlands. Ying Yue, who was beside him, was wearing a simple pink and white embroidered dress. She wore a cloak on her head that covered her peerless appearance, but her enchanting and tall figure still attracted the attention of some cultivators. ¡°Husband, the strongest among these cultivators is only in the Golden Core realm. If a Demon Race cultivator appears, their cultivation level will not be high.¡± Shen Ping nodded to himself. ¡°Let¡¯s just blend in with the caravan. There¡¯s no need to cause too much trouble. When we reach the quarry beach, find a cultivator to test the other party¡¯s will with an illusion.¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Ying Yue was still very happy that Shen Ping had brought her along. After all, her husband had many wives and concubines. Among them, there were wives and concubines who had been together since he was weak. Their feelings could not be made up for by her looks. After traveling for five days without any danger from the jade slip, some cultivators who went to the quarry beach for the first time could not help but lower their vigilance. On the sixth day, several unlucky fellows were swept into a spatial rift while flying. Although Shen Ping could sense it in advance, he did not remind them too much. These guys deserved it. Even he, a Mahayana Realm expert, was flying at a low altitude, unlike them who had to court death. Ying Yue followed closely beside Shen Ping. During this period, there were no ignorant cultivators. Ten days later, there was still half a day¡¯s journey to the quarry beach, but he did not expect to encounter a robbery cultivator. ¡°Take out all your storage treasures. We won¡¯t hurt you. We only want money.¡± There were four plunderers. Two of them were Golden Core human cultivators, and the other two were from other races. Their cultivation levels were also Golden Core, and there were six Golden Core cultivators in the caravan. However, these robbery cultivators had long set up trapping and killing arrays here. If they really fought with all their might, the Golden Core cultivators of the caravan might be fine, but the remaining Foundation Establishment cultivators would definitely be doomed. Shen Ping looked at these robbery cultivators with interest. Their concealment methods were not bad. The leader of the caravan did not notice them before falling into their trap. ¡°Fellow Daoists, our caravan often comes and goes on this road. Since you set up an ambush near the quarry beach, you should have come from the quarry beach. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll take this road in the future. We¡¯ll see each other often. How about this? We¡¯ll each pay 500 spirit stones and go our separate ways. How about that?¡± The late-stage Golden Core cultivator in the lead smiled and stepped forward. ¡°500 spirit stones? Hmph, who are you trying to dismiss? 1,000 each!¡± There were a total of 23 cultivators in the caravan, that adds up to a total of more than 20,000 spirit stones. This was a considerable sum of spirit stones in a remote place in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Even a poorer Golden Core cultivator could not fork out it. Therefore, these words made the six Golden Core cultivators frown. The Foundation Establishment cultivators¡¯ expressions were even more ugly. If they really wanted to take it out, they could take it out, but the loss was not small. A medium-grade Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood from the Quarry Beach was worth 600 spirit stones in the market. Ying Yue smiled and transmitted her voice, ¡°Husband, I guess they will definitely attack in the end. These robbery cultivators have ordinary mana auras and ordinary foundations. On the other hand, the leader has a strong foundation. If they really fight, some Foundation Establishment cultivators might die, but these robbery cultivators will definitely not have a good time.¡± Shen Ping did not have much experience with such a scene, but he agreed that some Foundation Establishment cultivators would die. Most cultivators were selfish. The Golden Cores in the caravan would not care about the life and death of Foundation Establishment cultivators. It would be considered a conscience if they did not take the opportunity to add insult to injury. ¡°Husband, do you want me to do it?¡± Ying Yue asked. Shen Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°Just don¡¯t kill anyone. Just treat it as a good cause.¡± ¡°Yingyue understands.¡± While the two of them transmitted their voices, the leader of the caravan and the other Golden Cores looked at each other. As their eyes gathered, they had already discussed a countermeasure. They first pretended to agree, then after taking out the spirit stones, they suddenly attacked. Clearly, they were prepared to break through the array formation and sweep away the other Foundation Establishment spirit stones. Boom! For a moment, all kinds of magic treasures flashed. The fluorescent light of the trapping and killing arrays trembled endlessly. In almost a few breaths, they were broken by the golden cores of the caravan. The four robbery cultivators were vigilant but they did not dare to fight with the Golden Core cultivators. They focused on taking care of the Foundation Establishment cultivators. Just as they were killing the Foundation Establishment cultivators, their vision suddenly became blurry. The magic power and magic treasures in their bodies were out of control, and a lotus flower bloomed in their sea of consciousness. When they came back to their senses, they understood that they had encountered an expert. Therefore, they did not dare to stay any longer and fled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only Shen Ping, Ying Yue, and those weak Foundation Establishment Cultivators who could not escape in time were left in the broken array formation. Although these cultivators did not know how the four robbery cultivators escaped, they vaguely guessed something. They looked at Shen Ping and Ying Yue, who were standing calmly on the spot, and bowed one after another. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Senior.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand casually. ¡°Which one of you has been to the quarry beach?¡± Soon, a female cultivator stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve been there, we¡¯ll arrive in half a day.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± With this female cultivator leading the way, the group quickly arrived at the quarry beach. After they left, this female cultivator recommended herself and bowed. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m quite familiar with the quarry beach. If you need anything, feel free to ask..¡± Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Deceived by a Golden Core Cultivator (2) Chapter 609: Deceived by a Golden Core Cultivator (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± The female cultivator was a little disappointed and could only leave. ¡°What an intelligent junior.¡± Ying Yue smiled and said, ¡°If she can form an affinity with you, her cultivation path will be much smoother.¡± Shen Ping nodded noncommittally. Then, he narrowed his eyes and spread out his divine sense. When it enveloped the entire Quarry Beach Market, he immediately felt waves of baleful aura mixed with vengeful spirits continuously tainting his divine sense. However, this baleful aura was too weak for him. Ying Yue also quickly sensed it. She clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°This place is indeed special. The impact of this baleful aura is not strong. If one survives in this environment for a long time, their will and divine sense will be honed. Moreover, the baleful aura in the environment should be the source of the Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood.¡± Shen Ping looked at the middle of the market. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a cultivator with the strongest baleful aura to ask about the situation.¡± With their cultivation levels, they could easily sense the one among the cultivators in the market who was filled with baleful aura. When they arrived at his residence, the other party still did not sense anything. ¡°Late-stage Golden Core Realm. There are no Nascent Soul cultivators in this market. The late-stage Golden Core cultivators should be the strongest.¡± Ying Yue sized up this white-haired old man. Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Although there is Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood here, the cultivation environment is extremely harsh and there¡¯s also the impact of the baleful aura. It¡¯s very difficult for Foundation Establishment Cultivators to cultivate here, so Nascent Soul Cultivators naturally won¡¯t come. Alright, ask away.¡± Ying Yue nodded, her eyes rippling. The white-haired old man, who was sitting cross-legged in seclusion, immediately fell into the illusion cast by Ying Yue. ¡°Where is the source of the baleful aura in Quarry Beach?¡± ¡°In the Chaotic Void Forest, there is a large amount of spatial turbulence and gravel. The impact of the baleful aura is very strong. Even Nascent Soul cultivators find it difficult to approach it. I was lucky enough to enter once, but I could only stay at the edge and could not approach the depths.¡± The white-haired old man told her everything he knew without any resistance. Ying Yue smiled and said, ¡°Husband, it seems that the will of the cultivators here is not strong.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. How could a Golden Core resist an illusion cast by a Void Refinement Realm expert? ¡°Ask him if he can enter again.¡± Ying Yue quickly asked. The white-haired elder said, ¡°I¡¯m only 60% confident. It¡¯s very dangerous inside. Once the location is wrong, I¡¯ll be attacked by spatial turbulence.¡± ¡°Sixty percent¡­ Let¡¯s give it a try and let him lead the way.¡± A moment later, Shen Ping and Ying Yue followed the white-haired old man out of the quarry beach and walked along a floating stone path towards the Chaotic Void Forest. The Black Mist Direlands was a void space. There were also various islands formed by rocks inside. The deeper one went, the narrower the stone path became. It was originally a path formed by the cultivators of the quarry beach who went out to search for Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood. However, no one dared to go deeper. They came to the end. The white-haired elder said, ¡°The void of the Black Mist Direlands is ahead. We have to prepare enough pills to recover our magic powers before we can enter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep going.¡± They flew on his magic treasure. The two of them could clearly feel the baleful aura around them becoming stronger and stronger. Furthermore, the space had become unstable. After flying for two minutes, the white-haired old man¡¯s magic powers were exhausted. This was only because Shen Ping had brought him along. If the white-haired old man relied on himself, he would probably not be able to hold on for even five minutes. After recovering his magic power, the three of them continued forward. After resting for five days, a large number of rocks appeared in front of him. Every rock was a few kilometers wide. ¡°This is the rubble belt, where the Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood grows the most. However, not many cultivators dare to enter.¡± Shen Ping and Ying Yue knew the reason. In the past five days, they had encountered no less than a hundred spatial turbulences. They were extremely fast, and it was difficult for ordinary Golden Core cultivators to dodge. They stepped on the huge rock. The two of them quickly saw trees that were like towering trees. Every surface was filled with a dense baleful aura. Even if one¡¯s divine sense came into contact with them, they would feel dizzy. Those with weaker willpower would be directly invaded by the baleful aura and become walking corpses. Once they became baleful puppets, they would be controlled by the baleful spirit. After walking for half a day, they saw a few unlucky baleful puppets. However, these puppets were very ordinary in strength. Without Shen Ping¡¯s help, Ying Yue could easily deal with them. ¡°In front of the rocky belt is the Chaotic Void Forest. There is more spatial turbulence in this area, like a forest. There are also spatial vortexes. Only by entering a specific spatial vortex can we reach the source of the baleful aura.¡± The white-haired old man said as he searched. Meanwhile, layers of red patterns appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s pupils. Through the Pupil of Sea Beast, he quickly locked onto a spatial vortex from a large amount of spatial turbulence. The baleful aura around it was the highest. From a certain extent, it could even affect the Void Refinement Realm. At this moment, the white-haired old man looked at another spatial vortex. Although the killing intent near this vortex was also very dense, there was a very dark aura. If not for the Pupil of Sea Beast, Shen Ping could not sense this dark aura at all. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this vortex?¡± They avoided many spatial turbulences along the way. The three of them stood in front of the spatial vortex and Shen Ping looked at the white-haired old man. The old man nodded repeatedly. Pfft! Shen Ping waved his hand and a wisp of magic power surged out, cutting off one of the old man¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you still sure?¡± Ying Yue, who was beside him, was stunned. Then, she realized something and stared at the white-haired old man. ¡°You can actually resist my illusion?!¡± The white-haired old man screamed and shook his head, ¡°Senior, please spare me! Senior, please spare me!¡± He did not have the expression of being controlled like before. This caused Ying Yue¡¯s expression to be slightly unsightly. ¡°A cultivator at the advanced-stage of the Golden Core Realm actually relied on his will to resist the illusion technique. This place is really strange and special. Husband, if not for you, I¡¯m afraid we would have been deceived by him.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s in this vortex?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Baleful Spirits! As long as you enter, you will be attacked by a large number of baleful spirits. Even Divine Transformation cultivators won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The white-haired old man did not dare to hide it anymore. Shen Ping asked in surprise, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid of the baleful souls?¡± ¡°I¡ªI was lucky enough to obtain a ten-thousand-year-old Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood in the rubble belt. It can help me resist the baleful spirits¡¯ attacks.¡± Ying Yue sneered and said, ¡°This old fellow should have tricked other cultivators before.¡± However, Shen Ping was interested. ¡°To be able to withstand your illusion, it means that the baleful aura here can indeed sharpen one¡¯s will very well. Continue leading the way.¡± This time, the white-haired old man did not play any tricks. Instead, he brought Shen Ping and Ying Yue into the vortex with the richest baleful aura. He stepped into the vortex. It was as if space had changed. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he was no longer in the dark void. Waves of intense baleful aura swept over from afar. Ying Yue frowned. ¡°The baleful aura here can already affect me.¡± The white-haired old man hurriedly said, ¡°Ordinary Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators will die if they enter. I relied on the ten-thousand-year-old Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood to resist it. After that, I trained here for a hundred years and my will transformed. The deeper I went, the stronger the impact of the baleful aura. Even with the ten-thousand-year-old Silver Patterned Malevolent Wood, I could only walk dozens of feet.¡± Ying Yue walked 100 feet forward and her body swayed. Her expression revealed some pain. Shen Ping raised his hand and pulled her back, letting her sit cross-legged and rest first. He continued to walk forward. Just as the white-haired old man had said, the intensity of the baleful aura¡¯s impact would increase with every ten feet, but it would not affect him. Ten feet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fifty feet. A hundred feet. At this distance, the baleful aura kept attacking his spiritual sea like a sharp knife, causing his entire sea of consciousness to tremble. He gritted his teeth and continued walking. After walking another ten feet, the impact had already infected his sea of consciousness, but it was not to the limit. However, Shen Ping stopped and sat cross-legged on the ground. He closed his eyes and used his mind to resist the impact of the baleful aura. When Ying Yue, who had rested, saw this scene, she knew that her husband was going to sharpen his will here. She simply retreated to the edge of the vortex with the white-haired old man and waited. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed. Shen Ping walked another fifty feet forward. He could clearly feel his willpower constantly increasing, which made him happy. This time, he walked to the limit of what he could withstand. The intense impact made his sea of consciousness on the verge of collapse, as if he was facing the consciousness pressure of the strange beast.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Will Transformation (1) Chapter 610: Will Transformation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Willpower was related to consciousness and mental strength. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the stronger their consciousness and willpower would be. For example, a Body Integration cultivator could easily resist illusions cast at the Void Refinement Realm, but consciousness and mind could not determine the strength of their willpower. Even ordinary people could have extremely strong willpower. However, most people¡¯s willpower was relatively ordinary. They would not be able to withstand powerful pressure. Only a small number of people had firm willpower. Even if they were humiliated in all ways, they would not submit. Shen Ping¡¯s willpower was stronger than ordinary, but there was a limit to it. After all, he had always had a smooth sailing path. Under the impact of the baleful aura, his willpower kept strengthening. If his willpower was equivalent to the Tribulation Transcendence realm in the past and was slightly higher than his cultivation level, after a hundred years of tempering, his willpower had already increased to the Heavenly Immortal realm. This was similar to the white-haired old man. The other party had been tempering himself in the area where the baleful aura attacked for nearly a hundred years. With his Gold Core cultivation base, he could resist the illusion technique of Yin Yue who was at the Void Refinement Realm. However, this was not enough for Shen Ping. He continued to sharpen under his extreme endurance. Another hundred years passed just like that. There were only a few decades left until the third Beast Spirit Ranking opened. Shen Ping¡¯s willpower finally welcomed its first metamorphosis. The reason why it was called a metamorphosis was because he had directly advanced five hundred feet this time. One had to know that he had only advanced a few feet after a hundred years of tempering. Looking at the endless area in front of him, Shen Ping had a look of joy on his face. This baleful aura environment was indeed very useful for tempering his willpower. Although he did not know to what extent his current willpower had reached, he estimated that he should be able to withstand the huge consciousness pressure of the strange beast for a short time. He turned around and returned. After arriving at the entrance of the spatial vortex, Ying Yue, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, quickly opened her eyes. The white-haired old man beside her had already disappeared. ¡°This old man dared to scheme against us, so he has to pay the price. When you were tempering yourself, I threw him into the spatial vortex he wanted to harm us previously. I believe the baleful spirits will like it very much.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything about Ying Yue¡¯s method. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the quarry beach first.¡± The two of them immediately returned the way they came. One of them was at the Void Refinement Realm, and the other was at the Mahayana Realm. They only needed to experience it once and they would not get lost. They arrived at the quarry beach, used spirit stones to buy a courtyard. Shen Ping entered the quiet room. He sat down cross-legged. As he calmed his mind and focused, he took out the dazzling beast blood¡¯s essence and first activated his strange beast talent. After the purity of his bloodline increased rapidly, he began to consume it. Boom. The moment the blood in his body boiled, a shocking beast roar spread from the depths of his blood. His consciousness instantly felt a vast and huge pressure descend. When he failed previously, his consciousness directly collapsed in the face of this consciousness pressure. This time, Shen Ping seemed to be sitting at the limit of the baleful aura area. He gritted his teeth and endured it. Even though his consciousness was already blurry, the willpower in his spirit platform was still persevering. The pressure of the huge strange beast consciousness came and disappeared quickly. When he regained consciousness, a large amount of strange beast comprehension information contained in the beast blood¡¯s essence surged in crazily, following the boiling blood in his body gradually and calmed down. He opened his eyes, his pupils flickering with excitement. It worked! As expected, after his willpower transformed, he could continue to consume beast blood¡¯s essence. Twenty one! Next, he used the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman to absorb and digest it before continuing to consume it. There was a threshold every ten drops of beast blood¡¯s essence. As long as he passed 21, the rest would not be too difficult. 22, 23¡­ 28¡­ 30! After consuming 30, the scales on the surface of his body became even more condensed. Apart from that, he had finally completely comprehended the beast blood level of the Beast Scripture. [Beast Spirit Concept: Beast Form (Perfection), Beast Skin (Perfection), Beast Bone (Perfection), Beast Blood (Perfection)] He looked at the attributes displayed on the virtual interface. Shen Ping sighed with emotion. Ever since he came into contact with the Beast Scripture and cultivated for a thousand years, he had finally caught up to the strongest prodigy of the various races. He had relied on top-notch beast spirit treasures and strange beast talent methods to barely compare to the top prodigies of the various races. But now, he was already the strongest prodigy in name. A moment later, he put away his distracting thoughts, entered the Beast Spirit state and his consciousness clearly sensed that mysterious fluctuation again. Unfortunately, even though he had 30 Beast Blood¡¯s Essences, he still did not touch the fluctuation. He was still a little short. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was not discouraged or disappointed. He believed that as long as his willpower continued to sharpen and consume the essence of the beast blood, he would definitely be able to come into contact with the essence fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, compared to the strongest prodigies of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races, he was far ahead in terms of Beast Spirits. ¡°I have to continue tempering myself in the baleful aura region. However, the Beast Spirit Ranking is about to open. I can¡¯t continue staying here. Looks like I have to use my avatar!¡± It was fine as long as he had a clone to temper his willpower. Although he had never cultivated in this aspect, there were many secret techniques related to avatars in the clan¡¯s treasure vault. Among them, there were also methods for divine sense incarnations. They were very suitable for cultivation in such a fixed area. In fact, most cultivators would refine avatars after reaching the Divine Transformation realm. After all, there were too many things to cultivate at the Divine Transformation realm. Be it techniques like Pill, Talisman, Weapon, Array, cultivating spirit insects, nurturing natural treasures, cultivating divine powers, spells, and so on, it required a lot of energy. It was difficult for the main body to take care of them at the same time, so the avatars were useful. Shen Ping had never dabbled in this aspect. However, in order to sharpen his willpower, he had no choice but to cultivate this secret technique.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Willpower Transformation (2) Chapter 611: Willpower Transformation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Soul Parasite could create a clone, but he did not plan to waste it here. Therefore, he still chose a divine sense incarnation method in the race¡¯s treasure vault. The main thing was that it was simple and did not require too many materials. Moreover, the divine sense incarnation did not have any effect on the main body and could dissipate at any time. He left his divine sense clone in the baleful aura area while he and Ying Yue returned. Half a month later, as Shen Ping admired the lake scenery, he chatted with his master, Lian Xuejin. There were still more than thirty years before the third opening of the Beast Spirit Ranking. The various beast spirit geniuses were racing against time to cultivate. After the situation in the second palace, everyone knew that the top ranking had a huge advantage. The strongest prodigies of the various races were not inferior either. They tried their best to consume as much of the beast blood¡¯s essence as possible. ¡°Master, how¡¯s your comprehension of the Beast Scripture in the past two hundred years?¡± Before he left the Nine Continents Tower last time, he had left some beast blood spirit liquid for Lian Xuejin. As for the beast blood essence, it was already not bad for human cultivators to consume two of them. Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already comprehended the level of beast skin. 50% of the beast skin concept.¡± This progress was not slow, but it was far from enough to break through to the Beast Spirit Ranking. She could not even enter the top 30,000. However, compared to those Immortal Venerables, it was already enough. Therefore, Lian Xuejin was also very satisfied. As the two of them were chatting, Lian Xuejin received a message from Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. The third palace had appeared. Shen Ping hurriedly entered the Strange Beast Gate. Indeed, many cultivators on the first level of the Heavenly Palace were waiting. Ten days later, the palace had completely appeared. As the light spread, all the Beast Spirit geniuses entered the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, Shen Ping felt the restraining pressure. He could not use his magical power at all. He swept his gaze and quickly found his master, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the other Immortal Venerables. After flashing past, he bowed to them one by one. ¡°Haha, Shen Ping, you¡¯re not bad. You actually became a Beast Spirit. Now, among the myriad races, only the top 20 prodigies on the Beast Spirit Ranking have become Beast Spirits. Many geniuses say that you don¡¯t live up to your name. You relied on the top Beast Spirit Ranking to squeeze into the top 100. Hmph, they¡¯re just jealous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although our human race¡¯s bloodline is thin, we can still become Beast Spirits faster than the other races.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu were proud of Shen Ping. Lian Xuejin floated at the side and smiled as she watched the two Immortal Venerables praise Shen Ping. Her eyes were filled with pride. The other Immortal Venerables were not surprised to see Lian Xuejin. The birth of the palace has been brought forward again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if we can enter the palace this time.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have the right to enter the palace last time. If we go in, we definitely won¡¯t let those guys obtain the essence of the beast blood.¡± The Immortal Dao experts and Immortal Venerables of the various races were very envious of resources like beast blood¡¯s essence. However, beast blood¡¯s essence was incomparably precious and rare. For the sake of their race, they could only watch. Millions of Beast Spirit geniuses were transmitting their voices to each other. The figure of the black-robed artifact spirit slowly appeared. Kids, we meet again.¡± The Artifact Spirit swept his gaze over and his eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, not bad, not bad. I originally thought that there wouldn¡¯t be many of you who could become Beast Spirits. I didn¡¯t expect there to be 21 of you, and there are very outstanding Beast Spirits. How precious!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, many gazes gathered on the strongest prodigies of the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, the Devil Clan, and so on. Their eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, killing intent, and other emotions. However, in this palace, they could not move at all. Senior Artifact Spirit, may I ask if Beast Spirit geniuses at the lower ranking are qualified to enter the palace this time?¡± An Immortal Dao expert asked impatiently. The black-robed artifact spirit smiled and said, ¡°This time, anyone can enter.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Immortal Venerables and a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses heaved a sigh of relief. The black-robed artifact spirit continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Be it the Strange Beast Gate or the Realm Sea Peak, it¡¯s all to nurture you little fellows and then choose outstanding Beast Spirit. Even if you¡¯re eliminated, the Realm Sea Peak will give you another chance. ¡°This palace world is your only chance. Of course, the higher the ranking this time, the greater the advantage in the palace world. Let me remind you that although the palace world is very safe this time, the rules will be even more cruel.¡± All the Beast Spirit geniuses, including Shen Ping, felt a repulsive force. The voice of the artifact spirit sounded in their ears again. ¡°Whether you can be reborn in this palace will depend on the luck of you little fellows.¡± They left the Strange Beast Gate. The Beast Spirit geniuses of the various races once again entered into bitter cultivation. This was especially true for those ranked below 10,000. They were extremely hardworking. After all, Senior Weapon Spirit had already said that this was their only chance. If they could not catch up to the ones ahead, they would forever be eliminated. No one would want to be eliminated, let alone when they¡¯ve stepped onto the path of the Beast Spirit lineage. On the other hand, Shen Ping had a rare moment of leisure. After consuming thirty essences of beast blood, he could only absorb and digest the insights that the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman took. He could not settle down at all. Therefore, he planned to use the remaining thirty years to settle down. At the very least, he had to master the insights that he had absorbed. On this day, the immortal spiritual energy in the City Lord Manor suddenly trembled. Above the quiet room in the bedroom where Pei Huoyu was, a large amount of immortal spiritual energy formed a vortex and gathered crazily. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others flashed to the pavilion by the lake. When their gazes gathered, their faces were filled with joy. Husband, Sister Huoyu is about to break through to the Void Refinement Realm!¡± Shen Ping nodded with a smile. Among the many wives, concubines, and Dao companions, other than Yue Lingluo and Ying Yue, who were already strong, the others¡¯ aptitude and talent were relatively ordinary. Pei Huoyu was considered the most outstanding among them. This time, she was the first to break through to the Void Refinement Realm. He sensed the mental fluctuations coming from the direction of the quiet room. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the process was very smooth. Although she had all kinds of precious cultivation resources provided by the True Treasure Pavilion over the years, her cultivation speed was considered very fast to be able to break through from the Nascent Soul realm to the Void Refinement Realm in a thousand years. Congratulations on reaching the Void Refinement Realm, Sister Huoyu!¡± A few days later, he watched as Pei Huoyu walked out of the quiet room. Wang Yun and the others congratulated her one after another. The children who had gathered after hearing the news also congratulated her in unison. Even though they were descendants of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master and had come into contact with many Void Refinement Realm seniors usually, and the Dao Protectors around them were all Void Refinement Realm, Pei Huoyu was their elder. The meaning of an elder breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm was naturally different. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s rare for Sister Huoyu to break through. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to celebrate a little? It can also be a warm up for your future Tribulation Transcendence ceremony.¡± Bai Yuying suggested with a smile. Before Shen Ping could reply, Yu Yan, Wang Yun, and the others clapped and agreed. So Shen Ping could only agree. He knew that over the years, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions had made friends with many Dao friends from various sects. They had a good relationship with each other for nearly a thousand years. They also wanted to take this opportunity to gather with these good friends and Dao friends. More importantly, through this celebration, it could very well show the strength of the True Treasure Pavilion. Although Shen Ping did not care about this, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were different. With their children and descendants, they had more thoughts. ¡°Lingluo, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. There¡¯s no need to be too ostentatious. Just hold a small event in the residence.¡± Shen Ping instructed her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yue Lingluo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Should we inform the cultivators that you brought over from your hometown?¡± In the past 200 years, more than 40% of the Hall Masters, including Hall Master Shan Huo and Hall Master Dan Hai, had left the True Treasure Pavilion and were traveling in the western district. Shen Ping understood what Yue Lingluo meant. He hesitated and said, ¡°Inform them. Whether they come or not is up to them.¡± Every cultivator had their own choices. Although everyone came from the five continents and four seas, he would not force these hall masters to stay. ¡°What about the Tai Hua Sect?¡± Yue Lingluo asked again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform them..¡± Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Thief, Die! (1) Chapter 612: Thief, Die! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the towering ancient tree, the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign frowned slightly. ¡°According to the information we have, there are only twenty strongest prodigies of the various races, including our Ling Hao. Could it be that the Realm Race, the Stone Race, and other special races are hiding something?¡± An Immortal Venerable immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Since races like the Realm Race and the Stone Race that think highly of themselves didn¡¯t deliberately hide the news of Beast Spirits, I don¡¯t think they would deliberately hide it.¡± The other Immortal Venerables nodded. The special races in the Realm Sea had never taken the myriad races seriously. Even the humans in the prosperous era were disdained by them and thought that they were uncivilized races. Of course, be it the humans or the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race also thought so. Both sides looked down on each other. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, could it be that human junior?¡± The Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race was stunned for a moment before his expression turned solemn. ¡°Ever since that junior entered the Strange Beast Gate, he has displayed shocking performances repeatedly. Although this guess doesn¡¯t make sense, the potential of the human race is extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a 70% chance that this junior has become a Beast Spirit. ¡°Now that the third palace has appeared, from the situation of the Beast Spirits, this palace might have resources related to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Such resources are extremely important. We can¡¯t let humans obtain them. Even if we can¡¯t stop them, we can¡¯t let them obtain too much.¡± He looked at the other Immortal Venerables and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the sea of stars in the western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness? Is there still no progress?¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign, the human defense line is really impregnable. They are good at puppet combination attacks. In addition, the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is restricted by the rules of the realm. It¡¯s difficult for Golden Immortals to unleash their true power. They¡¯re far inferior to puppets, so they can¡¯t break through the defense line for a long time. In the current situation, I¡¯m afraid it will take nearly a thousand years to destroy the array.¡± The Spirit Race also had puppets, but they could not compare to the exquisiteness of the human race. The power that erupted at the same level was completely different. The Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race knew this. ¡°That human junior¡¯s growth speed is not slow. Now that he has become a Beast Spirit, his combat strength is extraordinary. In another thousand years, even a Heavenly Immortal will not be his match. Send a message to the Starry Sea to think of a way to deal with this junior in the near future. Whoever can deal with him can directly enter my Spirit Race¡¯s Holy Land to cultivate.¡± West District of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. At the defense line of the sea of stars, the Spirit Race quickly received a message from the higher-ups. Although entering the Spirit Race¡¯s Holy Land was extremely tempting, the various races really could not do anything to the other party now. The True Demons and Ancient Demons of the Demon Race could infiltrate through the spatial rift, but the human race was very strict in the western region. As long as an Ancient Demon appeared, they would receive a heavy blow. In just a few hundred years, five Ancient Demons of the Demon Race had died. Coupled with the situation they had encountered in the Canglan Demon World, this made the Demon Race complain. At the very least, they would not do anything. More importantly, through the Canglan Demon World, the various races knew that that guy¡¯s escape technique was exquisite. Even Ancient Demons could not catch up to him. Therefore, not to mention targeting him, just finding him was a problem. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling Chen, I heard that the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion in Gray Stone City is holding a Void Refinement Banquet for his wife and Dao companion. We can take this opportunity to let the Demon Race arrange for the Ancient Demons to infiltrate the City Lord Manor. Perhaps we can use this Pavilion Master to force the other party to appear!¡± ¡°No, the immortal formation in the City Lord Manor is very strong. Even if an Ancient Demon can hide from the human immortal cultivators in Gray Stone City, it will be difficult for him to successfully infiltrate the City Lord Manor. Once he is discovered, the Ancient Demon¡¯s death is not a big deal, but it will attract the attention of the human race. This is our only way at the moment. We have to be confident enough to do this.¡± ¡°But the higher-ups are very strict this time. At the very least, we have to give a response. Otherwise, if they blame us, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± He listened to the discussions of the Golden Immortals beside him. Golden Immortal Ling Chen was really in a dilemma. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find the Fellow Daoist in charge of the Demon Race now. No matter what, I have to make some noise so that I can explain.¡± Gray Stone City. It was especially lively today at the City Lord Manor. The sect masters and even the supreme elders of the various sects in the Western District had personally come to attend the Void Refinement Realm banquet of the Pavilion Master¡¯s dao companion of the True Treasure Pavilion. Almost half of them did not receive an invitation, but they still came. Even the Itinerant Immortals of the Penglai Immortal City and the Tai Hua Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, Hua Yun, had personally rushed over. Shen Ping could not chase them away. After all, today was a festive day. Although there was no invitation, since they were here, he still instructed Yue Lingluo to arrange seats. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the left side of the seats, Hall Master Shan Huo, Hall Master Dan Hai, and many other Hall Masters from the five continents and four seas sat together. Many of them had left the True Treasure Pavilion, but they had been invited this time and rushed over in advance. ¡°Itinerant Immortal, another Itinerant Immortal!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Personal Disciple Shen¡¯s prestige in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness to be so high. That¡¯s an Itinerant Immortal from the Penglai Immortal City. Even seniors like Yueling haven¡¯t come into contact with such an expert all these years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In just a few hours, more than ten Itinerant Immortals came. Such a scene is really shocking. If not for the fact that we are from the same hometown as Senior Shen, we probably wouldn¡¯t even have the right to sit here!¡± Hall Master Dan Hai smiled bitterly. ¡°Other than the Divine Transformation and Void Refinement Realm cultivators here, the lowest in the other places is the Body Integration Realm. I¡¯ve befriended a few of these Body Integration Realm cultivators, but here, they can only sit at the edge..¡± Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Thief, Die! (2) Chapter 613: Thief, Die! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sigh, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have left the True Treasure Pavilion back then.¡± Hall Master Shan Huo teased, ¡°Why, Dan Hai, do you regret it?¡± Hall Master Dan Hai did not say anything. Hall Master Huayun, who was stronger, sighed. ¡°How can I not regret it? Although I knew that the True Treasure Pavilion had a deep foundation and had many Body Integration guest elders, we were not ordinary Void Refinement Realm experts. Naturally, we had to consider the future. However¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence. However, everyone present knew what he wanted to say. It was not easy to obtain resources, and it was even more difficult to befriend other experts in the cultivation world of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Even if they, the Hall Masters, could befriend Body Integration experts with their own strength, the high and mighty Body Integration seniors in the past would only sit at the marginal seats at this banquet. Hall Master Shan Huo smiled and raised his wine cup to drink with the other hall masters. He did not leave the True Treasure Pavilion. The seat that he originally arranged was not here, but he still stayed with the other hall masters. Hall Master Yueling and the other main hall-level experts did not regret it as much as Hall Master Dan Hai and the others. However, through the banquet organized by the True Treasure Pavilion, they figured out something different. ¡°Itinerant Immortal, Tribulation Transcendence¡­ For so many senior cultivators to come, the True Treasure Pavilion is not what we see. This Senior Shen is not simple!¡± Hall Master Yueling shook his head. ¡°We already know that Senior Shen is extraordinary. The entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness is extremely vast, and there are many Itinerant Immortals in Penglai Immortal City. However, the True Treasure Pavilion is like the True Treasure Pavilion in the five continents and four seas. It almost controls most of the cultivation cities. This is not simple to begin with.¡± Hall Master Chen Yao looked around. ¡°The situation in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is complicated. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others are eyeing us covetously. The True Treasure Pavilion might not be a good thing.¡± Hall Master Yueling smiled and said, ¡°Such a matter is not something we can care about. I believe Senior Shen is already prepared. Alright, let¡¯s drink. To be able to attend a banquet with so many Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortal seniors, this trip was not in vain.¡± Apart from the Hall Masters of the five continents and four seas, the sect masters of the other sects and the juniors they had brought over stirred in their hearts when they saw this scene. They knew that the True Treasure Pavilion was very powerful and had resources that even the large sects in the Penglai Immortal City envied. However, the True Treasure Pavilion did not have Tribulation Transcendence cultivators or Itinerant Immortals after all. Although it controlled many cultivation cities and could not compare to the status of the Penglai Immortal City¡¯s Tai Hua Sect in the hearts of many cultivators, their deep-rooted beliefs had quietly changed after they had seen so many Tribulation Transcendence cultivators and Itinerant Immortals. In one of the many rooms in the backyard, the third generation¡¯s second daughter of the Shen family, Shen Zhiyu, was dressing up and preparing to follow her mother to the banquet hall later. Beside her was a Nascent Soul cultivator. He was her Dao companion and she had met him when she went out on an adventure. Later on, the two of them experienced some hardship and developed feelings for each other. In the end, they were together. ¡°Yu¡¯er, can I not go later?¡± The itinerant cultivator said with a bitter expression, ¡°The people at the banquet are all seniors. Just their aura pressure is unbearable for a Nascent Soul cultivator like me.¡± Shen Zhiyu covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Husband is afraid. Don¡¯t worry, my mother said that the banquet hall is a special Dharma treasure. Those inside can suppress all cultivation auras. Even Itinerant Immortals are undoubtedly ordinary people.¡± ¡°But, but even so, I-I¡¯m afraid.¡± The itinerant cultivator could not help but say, ¡°That¡¯s an Itinerant Immortal. Just the thought of it makes my legs go weak. Yu¡¯er, although I know that your identity is different, I just didn¡¯t expect the Shen family to have such a strong foundation. An Itinerant Immortal actually came to a banquet!¡± Shen Zhiyu turned around and looked at her Dao Companion. She said seriously, ¡°Husband, any Nascent Soul cultivator would be afraid, but if we want to be together forever, you have to face reality.¡± The itinerant cultivator took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ll overcome it.¡± When he spoke, his teeth were chattering. Shen Zhiyu was very helpless, but she understood her husband very well. When the banquet was about to begin, the door of the City Lord Manor welcomed a Mahayana Realm expert wearing a bamboo hat. After he took out his gift, he followed the maidservant in the mansion to the banquet hall. He sent a voice transmission in his sea of consciousness, ¡°Ancient Demon Chaha, you must remember that you only have one chance to attack. Once you attack, you will immediately be suppressed by the immortal formation. Whether you can escape safely depends on your luck.¡± ¡°Chaha understands. Regardless of whether I live or die, I will destroy that pavilion master.¡± Chaha was a second-stage Ancient Demon, equivalent to a Golden Immortal expert of the human race. The Demon Race had paid a huge price to arrange for such an expert to infiltrate. Of course, none of the Level 2 Ancient Demons were willing to be cannon fodder. Chaha had a special reason. He did not have much life span left, so he took a risk before he died. If he succeeded, the higher-ups of the Demon Race would spend resources to extend his life and even let him break through to the Golden Immortal Realm. At the defense line of the sea of stars, the Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race was paying attention at all times. Including Ling Chen of the Spirit Race, he knew that the ancient demon who could be said to be a sacrificial soldier had successfully entered the City Lord Manor. The other party could hide from the Immortal Array and the Immortal Dao experts in the city. He had special treasures. This treasure was bestowed by the Immortal Venerable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we avoid the detection of the immortal formation, Chaha will definitely succeed!¡± ¡°That immortal formation was given to the True Treasure Pavilion Master by the human Immortal Venerable. He definitely didn¡¯t expect that the immortal formation wouldn¡¯t detect it. I only hoped to lure out that human junior!¡± ¡°Although the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion is a facade created by a human Beast Spirit genius, how could that junior not come on such a grand day? As long as he appears, it will be the time of his death.¡± Killing the True Treasure Pavilion Master was not his goal. As a second-stage Ancient Demon, Chaha was powerful and could instantly destroy a Mahayana Realm expert. When he attacked, he could naturally investigate the background of all the cultivators at the banquet. At that time, he could find that Beast Spirit genius and kill him together. A moment later, Chaha arrived at the banquet hall. This hall was rather strange. It was surrounded by dazzling walls and pillars engraved with patterns. More importantly, once one entered the hall, the magic power and aura in their bodies would be suppressed and restrained. Although it was not completely impossible to activate, the aura and pressure would be offset. ¡°It¡¯s about to begin!¡± Chaha sat in the arranged seat and looked around. ¡°Hmph, the humans only know how to hold these fancy banquets. However, the more lively, the better. The humans have a saying that they take advantage of the situation. That fellow definitely didn¡¯t expect me to take action in such a huge scene.¡± It picked up the wine and drank. ¡°It¡¯s worth it even if I die to make a Level 2 Ancient Demon like me attack with all my might¡­ Tsk tsk, this wine is indeed not bad.¡± As the banquet began, Shen Ping brought his wife, concubine, and Dao companions into the hall. Behind him were many descendants of the bloodline. Most of the cultivators in the seats stood up. ¡°Fellow Daoist Huang, you can attend my Dao Companion¡¯s banquet¡­¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Qu, Fellow Daoist Chen¡­¡± Shen Ping kept cupping his hands at the many Mahayana Realm, Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals. When he reached the front, he even took out wine and exchanged pleasantries with many cultivators before drinking together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After sitting down, the banquet officially began. Chaha sat in his seat and did not make a move. He was waiting. At the same time, he quickly sized up every cultivator, wanting to find the Beast Spirit genius of the human race. However, no matter how he searched, he could not sense the special magic fluctuation on the Beast Spirit genius. ¡°Damn it, could it be that he didn¡¯t come? No, last time in the Canglan Demon World, the other Ancient Demons couldn¡¯t detect it either. Perhaps the other party has a treasure that can hide from detection.¡± As it pondered, it looked at the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion in front of it. At this moment, it realized that the pavilion master was actually smiling at it. ¡°This guy is quite kind. Wait, why are so many cultivators smiling at me?! Oh no, I¡¯ve been discovered!¡± He reacted. The Ancient Demon Chaha immediately attacked. A terrifying and huge demonic aura surged out. The entire banquet hall was filled with a dense demonic aura like a tide. Under this monstrous demonic aura, all the cultivators seemed to be frozen at this moment. ¡°Ant, die!¡± The moment his aura erupted, Chaha locked onto Shen Ping and condensed his demonic qi into a demonic saber that slashed down.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: This Is Shen Ping (1) Chapter 614: This Is Shen Ping (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bang! The terrifying demonic saber slashed into the air, causing boundless demonic energy and spatial ripples. Strange golden patterns flickered on the golden walls of the palace. The invisible array formation that suppressed the energy fusion immortal array revealed a translucent circular pattern above the heads of all the cultivators participating in the banquet. The demonic saber was blocked by the circular pattern in midair. ¡°Break!!¡± When Chaha saw this, it went completely crazy. It knew very well that it would turn into ashes if it did not succeed. The moment it appeared and attacked, it was destined to have no way out. The huge magic power of the Ancient Demon and its powerful spiritual sea burned at this moment. Layers of demonic qi flames emitted from its eyes, and its body returned to five meters tall of the Demon Race. There were a large number of dark patterns on the surface of its strong body. Crack, crack, crack. The circular pattern actually shattered inch by inch under the desperate attack of Ancient Demon Chaha. The tadpole-like patterns on the pattern kept flickering, as if they would dim at any moment. However, Shen Ping, who was in front of the banquet, had a very calm gaze. He stepped forward and instantly condensed a silver spear in his hand. ¡°Blood light!¡± A strange and powerful magical power surged out. The silver-white spear emitted a blood-colored light. Then, the tip of the spear stabbed out. A blood-colored pillar of light soared into the sky and sent the demonic saber that had slashed the circular pattern flying. ¡°How is this possible? H-He¡¯s only at the Mahayana Realm. He actually, actually¡­¡± Ancient Demon Chaha¡¯s shocked eyes widened. For this attack, its demonic saber had been tempered by the upper echelons of the Demon Race. Its power was not inferior to a high-grade immortal artifact. Not to mention a Mahayana Realm expert, even a powerful Golden Immortal would find it difficult to resist. However, at this moment, it did not have the time to think about the reason. When the demonic saber was sent flying, the circular pattern condensed by the array in the air emitted a dazzling light again. Clearly, it was continuously strengthening. If it did not break through quickly, it would no longer have a chance when the power of the immortal array gradually erupted. Boom. The demonic saber slashed over with terrifying power again, but before it could touch the circular pattern, the silver-white spear that emitted a blood-colored light descended like a fairy from the heavens. The second form of a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure, the Flying Spear, could attack from afar. Moreover, the longer it accumulated power, the stronger the final eruption would be. Although Shen Ping did not have time to accumulate power at this moment, the power of this form alone far exceeded the blood light with the enhancement of his Beast Spirit. Clang! The spear collided with the demonic saber, causing it to tremble continuously. Most of the power was negated, and it was sent flying again, hitting the wall of the palace. ¡°Ahhh, damn it!!¡± When Chaha saw this, he knew that he had failed. It roared and rushed over with its body, wanting to use the powerful body of the Demon Race to knock open the circular pattern. Unfortunately, the array had already completely revealed its power in these two to three breaths. No matter how furious Ancient Demon Chaha was, it was useless. In the end, he was killed by the immortal array. A second-stage Ancient Demon comparable to a Golden Immortal had died in the palace just like that. If it was outside, even if it faced a Mystic Immortal, an Ancient Demon like it would not die. As the boundless trembling demonic qi gradually calmed down, the circular array pattern that gathered in the air of the palace slowly disappeared. All the cultivators, including Hua Yun, stood on the spot in a daze for a long time. Although they did not know the cultivation of the Demon Race expert just now, the terrifying aura and pressure were definitely above the True Immortal Realm. And such a powerful Demon Race actually died. When they came back to their senses, many gazes gathered on the calm Shen Ping again. Looking at the faint smile on his face, all the cultivators felt a sense of reverence. Although the Ancient Demon had been killed by the array formation, they had all seen that during this period of time, the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion had fought the Ancient Demon twice. Moreover, if it hadn¡¯t been for him, they might not have been safe. This meant that the other party¡¯s strength had already surpassed his cultivation and reached the level where he could fight such a powerful Ancient Demon. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they could not believe it. This was because this refreshed their understanding of cultivation for thousands of years. ¡°I-Is this Personal Disciple Shen¡¯s true strength?!¡± ¡°That Demon Race cultivator just now was even more terrifying than our Head Hall Master. However, Personal Disciple Shen can actually compete with such an opponent. It¡¯s too unbelievable!¡± ¡°Heavens, Pavilion Master Shen is too strong.¡± ¡°Pavilion Master Shen is definitely the number one person in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, no, in the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness, and even in all the lower realms!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. Just from the battle with that Demon Race expert just now, there¡¯s no doubt about his strength.¡± Be it Hall Master Yueling or the cultivators of the other sects, they were deeply shocked. As Body Integration and Mahayana Realm experts or even Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals, it was not that they had not seen geniuses in their long years of cultivation. However, it was only at this moment that they understood what kind of geniuses could truly suppress the era. ¡°Husband, Husband has become stronger again!¡± ¡°This is my husband.¡± His wife, concubine, and Dao companions were also looking at Shen Ping with a proud smile. The descendants of the Shen family were completely dumbfounded. They knew that the Shen family¡¯s top man was very strong and had personally established a powerful True Treasure Pavilion, but no one had seen him attack. They only knew that his cultivation level was at the Mahayana Realm. However, in the entire western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, although Mahayana Realm experts were not everywhere, they were not too rare.. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: This is Shen Ping (2) Chapter 615: This is Shen Ping (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Right now, they finally understood how strong the Shen family was. ¡°Everyone, the small matter that happened just now shocked everyone. Fortunately, it was a close call. The Demon Race, Devil Clan, Flame Race, Spirit Race, and other foreign races have never stopped wanting to destroy our human race. I hope everyone will be vigilant. Alright, everyone, continue to enjoy the banquet dance and listen to the music.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. The hall returned to its lively state. However, all the cultivators understood that from today onwards, the status of the True Treasure Pavilion in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness would be unshakable. In the future, there would be more and more Body Integration, Mahayana Realm, and even Tribulation Transcendence cultivators who wanted to become a guest elder of the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Husband, are you alright?¡± In the middle of the banquet, when they were drinking, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other wives and Dao companions asked one after another. Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± It seemed simple to kill the Ancient Demon, but it was actually not difficult at all. The Ancient Demon had hidden himself extremely well and even suppressed the energy revealed by the magic power in his body, even the Pupil of Sea Beast did not notice it. However, the reason why he chose to hold a banquet in the palace was because no matter what happened, he could ensure the safety of his wife, concubine, and Dao companions immediately. This palace was a special kind of high-level beast spirit treasure. Not only could it suppress it, but it could also instantly form a defensive barrier. Coupled with the immortal formation, it could be said to be foolproof. The immortal formation was powerful, but activating it required time. This time was the reaction time. If it were other cultivators, even if they had the immortal formation, it would be difficult for them to react to the powerful Ancient Demon¡¯s attack. However, Shen Ping was different. Moreover, the palace did not need it, so the entire process was not difficult. When he saw the demon erupt, he was not anxious or worried. The last two attacks were purely to test his strength after consuming thirty Beast Blood¡¯s Essences. From the looks of it, he was indeed much stronger than before, especially when he was in the Beast Spirit state. With the help of the special circumstances in the palace and immortal formation, he could barely fight against the Ancient Demon. ¡°Looks like the Pupil of Sea Beast is not a perfect strange beast talent.¡± This attack reminded him that since the Demon Race could arrange for such an Ancient Demon to infiltrate, they could arrange for a second and third¡­ He would pay extra attention in the future. At the defense line of the sea of stars. The moment Ancient Demon Chaha died, the Golden Immortal in charge of the Demon Race sighed, ¡°It failed. My actions were so meticulous. Moreover, it successfully infiltrated, but we still couldn¡¯t kill him. It¡¯s really difficult to deal with this human Beast Spirit genius. We can only wait until we break through the defense line in the sea of stars and the Golden Immortals of the various races attack the City Lord Manor together.¡± Ling Chen quickly received the news. He was also very helpless. Even though he knew that the chances of success were not high, he still had a trace of hope. Now, his hope had been shattered. ¡°Report as soon as possible.¡± After the upper echelons of the Spirit Race learned of this, they cursed him for being trash and did not blame him too much. After all, they knew very well that it was very difficult to kill geniuses under the protection of the human race. If it was easy, the geniuses of the other races would have died 800 times. ¡°I¡¯ll think of other ways after the Beast Spirit Ranking and the palace are born.¡± ¡°Shen Ping, are you alright with the sudden attack of the Demon Race?¡± After the banquet, the Heavenly Immortal guarding Gray Stone City came. After knowing that there was nothing wrong, he reported the news. Then, the sea of stars sent two more Heavenly Immortals and a Golden Immortal puppet. If he encountered this again, it would be safe with the Golden Immortal puppet by his side. They had been negligent. They thought that with the detection of the Heavenly Immortals and the envelopment of the immortal formation, the Demon Race would not be able to penetrate. Unexpectedly, this happened. When the higher-ups of the human race, Immortal Venerable Nanji, heard this, he reprimanded Golden Immortal Li. Fortunately, Shen Ping was fine. If anything happened to him, all the Golden Immortals and other Immortal Dao experts in the sea of stars would be blamed. ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Ping replied. Lian Xuejin said worriedly, ¡°This matter shows how much the foreign races value you. Why don¡¯t you come to the five continents and four seas?¡± Shen Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Master, my strength is increasing day by day. The targeting of the foreign races is instead a form of training. I¡¯m relatively lacking in terms of killing and fighting. I can use this to train.¡± Lian Xuejin frowned. ¡°That¡¯s true, but what if¡­ Forget it. With the Nine Continents Tower around, you can come in at any time. Remember, don¡¯t show off in a crisis.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The two of them chatted briefly about the Beast Spirit Ranking before ending the conversation. Time passed slowly. Thirty years passed in a flash. There were only a few years left before the Beast Spirit Ranking opened. Those Beast Spirit geniuses from the various races who did not have the confidence to enter the top 10,000 were all anxious. Although Senior Artifact Spirit had not mentioned the ranking limit, from the previous situation, it was obvious that the top 10,000 had an advantage. This time, the appearance of the palace was their only chance. If they missed it, they would really be completely eliminated. Therefore, many Beast Spirit geniuses were seeking the essence of Beast Blood. This was the fastest way to increase their comprehension. The Winged Clan. Yin Ting has been disturbed a lot these days. Other than her sister, some prodigies of the Winged Race had personally come to ask for it. However, the beast blood¡¯s essence was given to her by Shen Ping, so she would not give it to the prodigies of the Winged Race. To be honest, she did not get a share of the beast blood¡¯s essence she gave to the race last time. ¡°Junior Sister Yin, no matter what you need, I¡¯ll try my best to provide it. I just want one, one beast blood¡¯s essence.¡± Today, another prodigy came. Yin Ting gave the same answer. Her master sighed, ¡°Disciple, the Beast Spirit Ranking will begin soon. If you can help the prodigies of the clan, help them. The more people enter the top 10,000, it will be helpful to you. We¡¯re all from the same race.¡± Yin Ting shook her head. ¡°Master, my beast blood¡¯s essence was all given to me by Shen Ping. I¡¯ve also used it up. There¡¯s no excess at all. Moreover, I¡¯ve already done my best by handing ten to the clan.¡± Her master also knew that it was a little too much to ask for more. After all, the value of the ten beast blood¡¯s essences was extremely high, and the upper echelons of the clan were very satisfied. This was also the reason why Yin Ting could enjoy the acceleration of a thousand years. ¡°Disciple, how is your comprehension?¡± She changed the topic and asked. ¡°Disciple has already comprehended 20% of the Beast Blood Concept. The might of the strange beast has also reached the level of Beast Blood.¡± Yin Ting didn¡¯t hide anything. Her master smiled, ¡°Not bad. At this level, you¡¯re already a prodigy of the Winged Race. Although the progress of the prodigies of the various races is increasing, the beast blood is still a huge threshold. I believe it won¡¯t be difficult for you to enter the top 5,000 this time!¡± There were not many people in the top 5,000 of the Winged Race. If her disciple could enter, the reward she would receive would be huge. ¡°By the way, you have an extremely good relationship with Shen Ping of the human race. Which rank do you think he can enter this time?¡± Yin Ting¡¯s calm expression revealed a smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen should be able to enter the top 20. He has a top-notch beast spirit treasure. Previously, he was only lacking in the level of comprehension. Now, he has long reached the level of beast blood. It¡¯s not difficult for him to enter the top 20. He might be able to enter the top 10.¡± Her master was surprised, ¡°Top ten? You really think highly of him. I admit that he¡¯s indeed very monstrous, but the top ten are all the strongest prodigies of the various races. Even the strongest prodigies of my Winged Race can¡¯t enter. But it¡¯s possible to be in the top twenty.¡± Yin Ting didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt that her husband would definitely be able to enter the top ten. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not only the Winged Race who was concerned about Shen Ping¡¯s advancement to the Beast Spirit Ranking this time. The upper echelons of the human Immortal Dao were even more concerned. After knowing that he had completed the beast blood, all of them felt that it was not difficult for Shen Ping to enter the top 20, but it was relatively difficult for him to enter the top 10. Top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures could increase his combat strength and occupy a huge advantage. But the number of people from the various races who had comprehended the scale armor had increased to seven. Coupled with his Beast Spirit state, the competition for the top ten was very intense. Not to mention the Realm Race and the Stone Race. Other than the strongest prodigies, it was said that the other top prodigies had all entered the scale armor level. ¡°As long as you can enter the top 20, it¡¯s already not bad. Disciple, don¡¯t feel too pressured!¡± A few years later, the Beast Spirit Ranking opened. Before entering the Strange Beast Gate, Lian Xuejin reminded him. Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t feel any pressure at all.¡± Without comprehending the beast blood, he entered the top 50. Now that he had comprehended the entire beast blood level, it was too easy for him to enter the top 20.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Unexpected (1) Chapter 616: Unexpected (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the first floor of the Heavenly Palace, a large number of beast spirit geniuses had already gathered at the huge White Jade Square of the Beast Spirit Ranking. They were all waiting for the countdown of the immortal seal divine runes. However, when Shen Ping appeared, many gazes gathered on him. ¡°He¡¯s a prodigy of the human race!¡± ¡°Last time, he relied on a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure to enter the top 50.1 wonder which rank he can enter this time?¡± ¡°I heard that the upper echelons of the various races have guessed that he can enter the top 20!¡± ¡°Top 20? That¡¯s too much. Although top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures are indeed very powerful and there are only 10 at the moment, we still need sufficient comprehension to unleash the power of such treasures. This human has only cultivated for a short period of time!¡± ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s not bad if he can maintain his previous ranking.¡± ¡°No matter how many places he can get, he will have a lot of advantage in the third palace world.¡± While many Beast Spirit geniuses were discussing among themselves, Shen Ping came to Yin Ting¡¯s side. She had broken through to the Body Integration realm a hundred years ago and entered the first level of the Heavenly Palace. Looking at the familiar purple and green soft armor on her, he smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a high-grade defensive armor? Why aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡± Yin Ting replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s in the soft armor.¡± Shen Ping could not help but ask telepathically, ¡°What¡¯s inside the armor?¡± Yin Ting¡¯s face turned slightly red. There were so many Beast Spirit geniuses around. Wasn¡¯t her husband too bold? If other geniuses heard their voice transmission, how awkward would that be? However, she still replied, ¡°It¡¯s the one you gave me last time, the Water Silkworm Clothes.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°A transparent feather coat.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you like the things I give you very much.¡± Yin Ting lowered her head and did not reply. They didn¡¯t have to wait long. The countdown on the huge Beast Spirit Ranking ended. Boom. All the Beast Spirit geniuses were sucked in. Every time the Beast Spirit Ranking appeared, it would attract the attention of the upper echelons of the various races. This time was no exception. Be it the emerald green towering ancient trees, the towering palace that was like a star, or the ethereal Immortal Peak, all of them gathered the Immortal Dao experts of the various races. In the Beast Spirit Ranking, Shen Ping pushed open the stone door and looked at the vast grassland. A top-notch beast spirit treasure, the Primordial Chaos Spear, gradually condensed in his hand. As a large number of Barbaric Bulls sensed the aura, they rushed over crazily. Puff, puff, puff. The silver spear was like a painting in the air. Every time the silver line landed, a large number of Barbaric Bull creatures fell to the ground. The first, the second¡­ the seventh house. He passed through the first seven houses without any pressure. His speed was extremely fast. Next was the wooden house valley. After comprehending the entire level of beast blood, the first four wooden house valleys were not difficult at all. Even when he reached the fifth one, his speed was still not slow. This was because after entering the Beast Spirit state, those poisonous scorpion-like creatures with powerful attacks could not even break through the keratin condensed on the surface of his body. In this state, the power of the silver-white spear¡¯s blood light had increased much more than last time. It could almost sweep through a large area with a single spear. In the sixth wooden house valley, the power of the strange beasts contained in the attacks of the poisonous giant scorpion-like creatures had increased greatly. Even high-grade palace-type beast spirit treasures could not resist them. Those who dared to fight the giant scorpion-like creatures in this valley were the strongest prodigies of various races. Swish, swish, swish. Unlike his previous teleportation dodges, Shen Ping relied on his strong defensive scales to charge into the huge scorpion-like creatures. The Primordial Chaos Spear kept sweeping, and waves of blood light flashed. More and more corpses of the huge scorpion-like creatures appeared. He slowed down slightly, but it took him an hour to successfully pass. He returned to the wooden house. Looking at the purple door that appeared in front of him, he looked at the immortal seal divine runes on his arm. [Total ranking: Fourth.] [Division Ranking: First.] A brilliant smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. Ever since he comprehended the Beast Scripture, after more than a thousand years, he had finally caught up and surpassed most of the strongest prodigies of the various races with the virtual interface and his hard work. ¡°The only ones still blocking me now should be the three people from the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and the Spirit Race!¡± As he muttered, he stepped into the purple door steadily and entered the valley of the seventh wooden house. Under the dark green ancient tree, the many Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race collectively fell silent after they received the ranking information. Although the strongest prodigy of the Spirit Race, Ling Hao, was already firmly ranked third, the name behind him shocked them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How is this possible? Although he has comprehended the beast blood and has the protection of a top-notch beast spirit treasure, his speed is too fast. He¡¯s simply comparable to Ling Hao who has comprehended the scale armor level!¡± ¡°He should have passed the sixth wooden house valley. Furthermore, he¡¯s extremely fast. This means that the sixth house is not difficult for him!¡± ¡°Looks like the 21st Beast Spirit is the prodigy of this human race!¡± ¡°In his Beast Spirit state, all aspects of his body will be greatly enhanced. Only this explanation makes sense. He should be able to enter the top ten, but he will be very far behind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When the other strongest prodigies rush up, he won¡¯t be able to keep his fourth place at all!¡± The Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race gritted their teeth. The Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race was expressionless. However, he knew very well that this prodigy of the human race who had quickly risen was about to grow up. Moreover, the speed of his growth shocked him. In the towering palace of the Devil Clan, fury burned in the hall. All the guards didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, afraid that they would be destroyed by a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s gaze.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Unexpected (2) Chapter 617: Unexpected (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Fourth place, fourth place! What right does a mere human have to be in fourth place?! Dammit!!¡± Compared to Shen Ping¡¯s ranking, the strongest prodigy of the Devil Clan, Bai Xin, had only rushed to the eighth place. Although it was still early, it still made the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign furious. He pushed open the wooden door of the seventh wooden house valley. The stench in the air assaulted his face. Almost instantly, a huge scorpion-like creature with poisonous thorns attacked. Bang! Shen Ping¡¯s reaction was very fast. As the blood-colored patterns on the spear bloomed, the tip of the spear stabbed out fiercely. However, this stab did not pierce through easily like the sixth one before. Instead, it only sent it flying. This surprised him. ¡°The seventh wooden house valley is indeed extraordinary. No wonder only the strongest prodigy who has comprehended the scale armor level can pass this level!¡± The beast blood seemed to be a level lower than the scales, but the difference was like the difference between clouds and mud. This was because the scales that had fused with the laws of heaven and earth could already erupt with the true power of the strange beast, not a portion of its power. However, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were burning with fighting spirit. The higher the difficulty, the better. Boom! The blood light emitted by the silver spear suddenly changed, forming a large number of translucent blood lines. These blood lines were like the veins of the world, connecting to the spear itself. They covered an area of several kilometers. This was the second form of the Primordial Chaos Spear, the Aerial Spear. As long as it was within the range of the blood line, the spear could almost reach the enemy in an instant, and it could immediately shrink back. It was much faster than controlling magical equipment. When fighting the enemy, this move could catch them off guard. Most importantly, its power was ten times stronger than the first level¡¯s blood light. As the silver-white spear danced within the range of the blood threads, the tip of the spear pierced the huge scorpion-like creature¡¯s powerful carapace again. It easily pierced through the carapace, causing the huge scorpion-like creature to be seriously injured. It could be killed in two or three rounds. If it were any other strongest prodigies, even if they were able to heavily injure a creature in this seventh wooden house valley, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to continue fighting. This was because without comprehending the scale level, it was impossible to withstand the attacks of a large number of giant scorpion-like creatures. If they were careless, they would end up dead. It had to be known that one would die if they rushed up the Beast Spirit Ranking. However, Shen Ping was different. The scale keratin condensed from 30 beast blood¡¯s essences was difficult to break even for creatures on the seventh level. It was his powerful defense that allowed him to continue fighting. Chi! Chi! Chi! One, two¡­ a full ten hours passed. After dealing with all the poisonous scorpions in the seventh wooden house valley, he looked at the immortal seal divine runes on his arm. [Total ranking: Third] [Division Ranking: Second] Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. He knew that his speed was not slow. With a powerful keratin defense, he did not have to dodge. Although the attack power was slightly weaker, it could save a lot of time. In the end, he still could not catch up to the strongest prodigies of the two special races. ¡°It¡¯s said that the next step is a stone bridge¡¯s steps. There¡¯s only one creature on each step. As long as you kill it, you can pass. However, until now, no one has been able to pass it. ¡°The two strongest prodigies of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan didn¡¯t consume as much beast blood¡¯s essence as me. They didn¡¯t even reach twenty. The horn they condensed wasn¡¯t strong either.¡± He stood in front of the purple door. He hesitated, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and stepped in. The environment in front of him suddenly changed. He was surrounded by darkness. Shen Ping was standing on the wide steps. He looked up and saw rows of steps. There were a total of ten steps, but he could only see the second and third steps. If he went higher, it would be blurry. And there was a creature on the steps. Its entire body was covered in scale patterns, exactly the same as the strange beast¡¯s. The aura and pressure it emitted were very similar, but its body was much smaller, about 30 feet tall. The moment the patterns on the surface of the steps activated and flickered, this shrunken strange beast creature roared and rushed towards Shen Ping. In just half a breath, its hoof claws seemed to tear through space as it slapped towards Shen Ping. Shen Ping immediately felt a powerful aura lock onto him. The surrounding air was almost frozen. It was actually very difficult for him to even move. Even teleportation was useless. In his shock, he hurriedly used the Primordial Chaos Spear to block. Bang! The claw collided with the Primordial Chaos Spear. The terrifying impact sent Shen Ping and the spear flying. Some of the scales on his body shattered, but they did not injure him. ¡°This claw is really exquisite. I can¡¯t even dodge it.¡± The shrunken version of the strange beast did not continue to attack. Clearly, it gave Shen Ping time to choose whether to continue or leave. There was still a door on the steps. As long as he returned to the door, he could leave directly. ¡°Let¡¯s try again!¡± Since he could barely defend himself, leaving now would be a waste of such an opportunity. After all, to be able to fight against a strange beast head-on was something that many Beast Spirits could not encounter. Bang, bang, bang! Shen Ping kept flying backward. Every time he flew backward, the keratin on the surface of his body would decrease, and his Beast Spirit state would be affected. However, he did not care. Instead, he continued. As he kept fighting with the shrunken version of the strange beast creature, to be precise, being tortured by it, he gradually understood the traces of the strange beast creature¡¯s claws. In the end, he could even use the Primordial Chaos Spear to imitate these traces of attacks. However, the imitation could not even be considered superficial. The keratin was almost empty. He felt that it was a pity. If he could persist, he believed that he would definitely be able to comprehend the essence of this claw attack and use it on himself. After flying back again, he did not continue and left through the door. All the Beast Spirit geniuses who had left were staring intently at the gigantic Beast Spirit Ranking at the white marble square. At the very front, there was a name that was extremely conspicuous. ¡°Third place!! H-How did this human prodigy do it?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since he rushed to fourth place. The other strongest prodigies have basically finished rushing to the rankings. It can be seen that this human prodigy is third this time!¡± ¡°This is really unbelievable. After the appearance of the Beast Spirit Ranking, the top 20 basically did not change much. However, this person went from the initial 10,000 to the current third place. The speed at which he rose is really too frightening.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the human race. No wonder the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the Demon Race are so afraid of the human race.¡± ¡°In the prosperous era of the human race, when will we be bullied by the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race? Even our race lives under their noses. Now that a terrifying prodigy has appeared in the human race, perhaps the human race can return to its former peak.¡± The white marble square on every floor was in a heated discussion. As for the human Immortal Venerables at the top, they all laughed heartily. That Shen Ping had indeed brought them surprises as usual. ¡°Haha, this is the prodigy of our human race!¡± ¡°So what if I give the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and the others tens of thousands of years? In the end, they will still be surpassed by us human prodigies!¡± ¡°Our human bloodline is thin, but our potential is high!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yu, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others were elated. Previously, the human race did not even have a Beast Spirit genius. At that time, they had been mocked by the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and Spirit Race for being weak. They might as well give up their fertile territory. Now, they had finally vented their anger. To Immortal Venerables, they had a long lifespan. Instead, they valued reputation and glory more. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The expressions of the Devil Clan, Flame Race, and the other Immortal Venerables were ugly, but the conspicuous ranking made them unable to say anything. Even the Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race had dark expressions. This time, the human Shen Ping had actually surpassed Ling Hao. This was something they definitely did not want to see. More importantly, the other party¡¯s ranking was so high, which meant that he could occupy a huge advantage in the third palace. If he obtained precious resources, no one would be able to stop him from rising. ¡°I¡¯ll let you humans be smug for a while. The Devil Clan¡¯s Bai Xin will surpass you sooner or later!¡± After the Beast Spirit Ranking ended, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan left a resentful sentence and turned to leave. The Spirit Race, Flame Race, and other Immortal Venerables followed closely behind. As for the Winged Race, the Phoenix Race, the Dragon Race, and the other Immortal Venerables, they stayed behind to chat with Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others. After all, with such a strongest prodigy in the human race, they would definitely obtain a lot of resources in the future. There was hope of them rising again, so they naturally had to ease their relationship.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Extreme Suppression (1) Chapter 618: Extreme Suppression (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Human Race¡¯s Misty Peak. The smile on Venerable Sovereign Tianhong¡¯s face had never disappeared from the Beast Spirit Ranking until the end. Previously, he had heard Lian Xuejin say that Shen Ping, this junior, had always been able to surprise people. Initially, he did not think much of it. After all, as a Venerable Sovereign, he had cultivated for countless years and had seen many geniuses, no matter how monstrous they were. However, Shen Ping¡¯s results this time had refreshed his understanding of geniuses. In just three tries, he had jumped to third place, surpassing the strongest prodigy of the Spirit Race. It could be said that other than the special races, Shen Ping was already the true number one prodigy of the myriad races. This growth speed was really too shocking. ¡°A Beast Spirit, a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure, and the entire Beast Blood level. Such strength shouldn¡¯t be able to surpass that Spirit Race¡¯s Ling Hao. Clearly, this little fellow still has unimaginable methods. However, the more unimaginable it is, the better! ¡°Every prodigy has their own fortuitous encounters. The strongest prodigies of the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan have a lot of fortuitous encounters. It¡¯s normal for us human prodigies to have some hidden methods.¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how they can still be smug when we meet the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race in the future.¡± ¡°Hmph, those guys from the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race are going to be completely disappointed this time. With such a monstrous prodigy, our human race will rise again sooner or later.¡± ¡°A long time ago, many races began to ease their relationship with the Human Race. I believe that after this Beast Spirit Ranking, more than half of the races will resume befriending the Human Race.¡± The remaining Immortal Venerables were all overjoyed. In the Immortal Dao territory, the humans, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other powerful races were fighting endlessly. In particular, the competition for the territory had never stopped. Ever since the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, this competition has become even more intense. Many races had cut ties with the humans because they were afraid of the strength of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races. For example, the battle for the defense line of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was not worth mentioning at all compared to the battle for the territory of the race. As a result, the human race had no choice but to give up many territories, causing no Immortal King or Immortal Venerable to be born for tens of thousands of years. But it was different now. As Shen Ping, the prodigy, rose, he once again proved the powerful potential and future of the human race. The Myriad Spirit Ranking also continued to soar. Clearly, prodigies would continue to be born in the future. Therefore, as long as the other races recovered their relationship, the human race was confident that they could take back the territory they had lost. One had to know that the number of Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables in each race was greatly related to the territory. The more fertile and vast the territory, the higher the chances of producing geniuses. The more geniuses there were, the more immortal kings and Immortal Venerables there would be in the end. The reason why the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and other powerful races wanted to join forces to deal with the human race was because the human race was too strong during the prosperous era. The territory they occupied was extremely vast. If not for the fact that many Immortal Venerables and even some Venerable Sovereigns had died because of the internal strife of the human race, even if they declined, they would not be something the other races could deal with together. Swoosh! Swoosh! Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, and the other Immortal Venerables who had become Beast Spirit geniuses had returned. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong looked at them and said, ¡°Nanji, Qi, Yu, Yao, the Beast Spirit Ranking has ended this time, and the third palace is about to open. I guess this palace should be related to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth comprehended by Beast Spirits. Such resources are also helpful to you for reference. Since you have the right to enter, I hope that under the premise of ensuring that you obtain resources, you can try your best to help Shen Ping. If necessary, you can listen to his instructions.¡± Who would feel uncomfortable letting an Immortal Venerable listen to the instructions of a Mahayana Realm expert? Immortal Venerable Nanji and the other Immortal Venerables frowned slightly, but they quickly understood what Venerable Sovereign meant. From the first appearance of the palace, it was very likely that all the Beast Spirit geniuses participated to test the foundation of the race. That was why Venerable Sovereigns guessed from this. The higher the ranking on the Beast Spirit Ranking, the greater the advantage. If Immortal Venerables like them wanted to fight for more, it was clearly best to listen to Shen Ping¡¯s instructions. ¡°For the sake of the human race, I¡¯ve wronged you for the time being.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said. ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign. I¡¯ll try my best to help Shen Ping later.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others said one after another. No matter what they were thinking, since Venerable Sovereign had spoken, they could only agree. Moreover, in the palace world, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more resources they could obtain. While the human Venerable Sovereign and Immortal Venerables were discussing the birth of the palace, the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, and many other races were also discussing urgently. ¡°The third palace¡¯s appearance is extremely important. Since that artifact spirit senior said that all the Beast Spirit geniuses will participate, it will be an opportunity for our Spirit Race. Our Spirit Race has the most Beast Spirit geniuses, and those ranked in the top 10,000 will crush the other races. If the same situation happens as the first time, we must restrict the human race and not let them obtain any more resources!¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was even more ruthless. He said, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t obtain resources, you can¡¯t let humans obtain them. If there¡¯s a chance, you have to deal with that human, Shen Ping, in the palace.¡± It was the same for the Flame Race and the Demon Race. The Winged Race began to change their attitude. With their safety and resources, they had a chance to cooperate with the humans. A few days later, the light of the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace appeared again in the Gate of the Strange Beast. All the Beast Spirit geniuses quickly gathered in the huge palace. ¡°Shen Ping, congratulations on reaching third place on the Beast Spirit Ranking and surpassing the strongest prodigy of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race!¡± Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Extreme Suppression (2) Chapter 619: Extreme Suppression (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Hahaha, Shen Ping, you¡¯ve brought honor to our human race this time!¡± The human Beast Spirits and geniuses gathered together. Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others praised him. Even Lin Yu, Hui Chang, Yan Xueyi, and the other True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals fought to praise him. Shen Ping hurriedly cupped his hands humbly and said, ¡°Seniors, you flatter me. I¡¯m just doing my best.¡± Master Lian Xuejin took advantage of the gap and sent a voice transmission with a smile, ¡°Disciple, you¡¯re very good. I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Shen Ping was still very happy to be praised by his master. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± As they chatted, the black-robed Artifact Spirit senior appeared. He swept his gaze across all the Beast Spirit geniuses and waved his sleeve. A five-colored vortex entrance immediately appeared in the sky above the center of the palace. His voice spread out. ¡°Little fellows, the purpose of the existence of the Realm Sea Peak and the Strange Beast Gate is to nurture true Beast Spirits. The test on the Beast Spirit Ranking is only the most basic comprehension and usage. If you want to become a true Beast Spirit, you have to experience more difficulties. ¡°In this palace, other than a portion of the beast blood¡¯s essence, there are also 52 more precious powerful secret techniques. These secret techniques are exclusive to Beast Spirits. There are combat-type and comprehension-type secret techniques. Every secret technique can directly lead to the Great Dao. Among them, there are three top-notch secret techniques that can allow Beast Spirits to grow better. These secret techniques are incomparably precious even in the Realm Sea. ¡°In addition, there are also top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures and the exclusive Great Dao treasures of true Beast Spirits. Whether you can obtain them depends on your luck and hard work.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the Beast Spirit geniuses were excited. Secret techniques were the most important of all resources. For example, Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid, Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, Beast Blood¡¯s Essence, and so on were only supplementary. Secret techniques, on the other hand, could allow one¡¯s combat strength to truly transform, especially secret techniques that led straight to the Great Dao. Even in the treasury of various races, they were extremely rare. They did not expect that there were actually 52 direct Great Dao secret techniques in the palace this time. Many Immortal Venerables were also emotional. Although they did not lack secret techniques, having more Great Dao secret techniques could allow them to use this as a reference to verify if the path of the secret technique they created or cultivated was right. This was very important. After all, if they took the wrong path, they would never reach the peak in their lives. As for the Great Dao Treasure, such a treasure was even more attractive to them. ¡°Opportunity!¡± ¡°This is our chance!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really the right choice to come to the Strange Beast Gate. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many precious resources in the third palace!¡± That¡¯s great. If I can obtain a Great Dao treasure, my combat strength will be comparable to a Venerable Sovereign!!¡± All the Immortal Venerables, including the Immortal Venerables of the human race, had anticipation flickering in their eyes. They wished they could rush into the entrance of the vortex now. Although geniuses had the advantage in the palace world, as Immortal Venerables, even if their magic power was greatly suppressed, they were confident that they could suppress those geniuses. Therefore, in their eyes, be it secret techniques or Great Dao treasures, they were completely in their hands. Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and thought to himself that these secret techniques should be related to the essence of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao that Beast Spirits could come into contact with. However, the Immortal Venerables were all among them. Even if they had an advantage in the front, the competition would probably be very intense. ¡°Since Senior Artifact Spirit allowed all the Beast Spirit geniuses to participate, you should have considered this. Perhaps the main point is the rules.¡± In fact, everyone knew that no matter how strong the geniuses were, they were not the match of the Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables. The so-called strategic advantage had long involved the Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables at the Heaven and Earth Great Dao realm. When facing geniuses at the Mahayana Realm, Tribulation Transcendence Realm and True Immortals, they were completely crushed in all aspects. Therefore, it was not only Shen Ping who thought so. The strongest prodigies of the other races also had such guesses. After all, if there were no restrictions, there would be no need to fight for the secret techniques, treasures, and so on.¡¯ They could just wait to see the battle between the Immortal Venerables. The Immortal Venerables also understood that there would be restrictions, but they did not care. So what if the restrictions were huge? They had cultivated for many years and had experience. ¡°Go! I wish you good luck.¡± The entrance of the five-colored vortex instantly opened. A large number of Beast Spirit prodigies rushed over. Shen Ping followed closely behind. Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu transmitted their voices one after another, ¡°Shen Ping, remember to transmit your voice to us immediately when you reach the palace world. If the Immortal Venerables of the other races encounter you, I¡¯m afraid they will kill you no matter what the price is.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I understand.¡± Just as his body passed the light of the five-colored vortex, his consciousness instantly lost all sense. When he regained consciousness, the environment before him changed. At this moment, he was in a dilapidated house. The whistling cold wind was bone-chilling and poured in from all directions. Looking into the distance through the unobstructed wooden window, he saw a vast white snow, as if it was a world of ice and snow. ¡°Mm? My magic power has disappeared!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed. He actually did not have any magic power in his body. He did not even have the basic ability to seep his consciousness into his dantian to check. Moreover, he did not even have the ability to sense power, vision, divine sense, and other cultivators¡¯ abilities. It was as if he had returned to an ordinary person from the Mahayana Realm. ¡°Could this be the restriction? Isn¡¯t it too huge?¡± He quickly calmed down. If he didn¡¯t have magic powers, then so did Immortal Venerables. However, when he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. To be able to make Immortal Venerables lose everything, Realm Sea Peak was really powerful and magical. ¡°There¡¯s an advantage in being ranked higher. What¡¯s my advantage?¡± Shen Ping seriously checked his body again and quickly discovered that his powerful physique was still there. More importantly, his strange beast talent was still there. He could even use the virtual interface. This made him heave a long sigh of relief. His physique was the Major Accomplishment Divine Demon Body. He could rely on his body to resist the attack of the Mahayana and Tribulation Transcendence Realm. With this physique, he could deal with any danger with ease. Although his strength had disappeared, it was only relative to his previous strength. With his physique, his strength was still much stronger than ordinary people. Next, he tried to activate his talent. As the magic power and bloodline in his body had been suppressed and disappeared, his entire body seemed to have completely burned after his talent was activated. Be it the Pupil of Sea Beast, teleportation, enhancement, or Soul Parasite, they could only last for a few breaths. This made Shen Ping frown. His situation was special, and the other strongest prodigies did not have the talent of strange beasts, nor did they have the virtual interface. Therefore, they had no advantage at all. However, Senior Artifact Spirit would not lie to them. After thinking for a long time, he could not figure out anything. He simply suppressed his thoughts and began to investigate his surroundings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dilapidated house was similar to the Mountain God Temple in the wilderness, and there was snow all around. Shen Ping even used his Pupil of Sea Beast to check. There was no energy aura within a radius of a few kilometers. ¡°The first time, I was looking for strange stones to exchange for treasures. The second time, I was looking for the beast blood¡¯s essence in the cave. The third time should be to find secret techniques and Great Dao treasures, but there¡¯s no map. Senior Artifact Spirit didn¡¯t say the rules. So how can I find them?¡± He frowned and left the dilapidated house first. However, after walking for half a day, he returned to the house. There was nothing within a radius of several kilometers, and his body was that of an ordinary person. Senior Artifact Spirit¡¯s arrangement should have a deeper meaning. After all, it was a waste of time and stamina for ordinary people to walk for a few kilometers in the snow. Time passed slowly. The sky actually darkened. At night, two bright moons hung high in the sky. The light was very bright, and even ordinary people could see everything within a hundred meters. Shen Ping, who was resting with his eyes closed, heard a slight sound. He opened his eyes and immediately opened the Pupil of Sea Beast. Blood-colored energy appeared in his red line of sight. ¡°It¡¯s the insects in the cave!¡± His body immediately tensed up. Without magic power, forget about using methods, it was even difficult to take out a top-notch beast spirit treasure. A moment later, the worms that had crawled out of the wood surrounded him. Shen Ping subconsciously picked up a piece of wood in the house and smashed it at the worms. He did not expect that it would kill the worms.. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: It’s Hard to Tell If It’s True or Fake (1) Chapter 620: It¡¯s Hard to Tell If It¡¯s True or Fake (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Were these bugs actually so weak?¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before his confidence rose. He kept waving the wood in his hand and smashed the insects to death. After dealing with all the insects in the dilapidated house, the dead insects immediately disintegrated into a large number of light spots. The light spots quickly gathered into a road map. The range recorded on the map was very small. He suddenly understood and memorized the road map. He stepped on the thick snow and moved towards his next target. Along the way, it was snowing heavily, and it was very difficult to walk with the thick snow. However, this was nothing to Shen Ping. As long as his physique recovered, he would immediately use teleportation. A teleportation could easily cross a thousand meters even under suppression. However, considering that he might miss something if he used teleportation continuously, every teleportation was maintained at a thousand meters. Because he did not have any magic powers, he could not send a message to his master, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and the others. After twenty minutes, the next target on the road map had arrived. This was also a house similar to the Mountain God Temple. It was tattered, but the overall outline was still intact. Shen Ping realized that there were actually flames flickering inside. ¡°Could it be another Beast Spirit genius?¡± He walked warily to the door of the house. Through the gap, he saw a beautiful figure sitting by the fire to warm herself. On closer look, it was actually Yin Ting. ¡°Ting¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Yin Ting stood up and turned around. When she saw that it was Shen Ping, she revealed a look of joy. She called him husband and ran towards him. Before Yin Ting could approach, Shen Ping instinctively felt a trace of disgust. As if it was a natural reaction from a living being, he subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Ting asked in confusion. However, Shen Ping stared at Yin Ting in front of him. After activating the Pupil of Sea Beast, the energy aura displayed in his line of sight was actually exactly the same as the worm from before. This shocked him. ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your Ting¡¯er!¡± As Yin Ting spoke, she approached. Shen Ping immediately determined that the person in front of him was not Ting¡¯er, because if it was Yin Ting, she would not say such words. Coupled with the aura of energy, he decisively raised the wood in his hand and suddenly exploded, smashing it towards Yin Ting¡¯s head. Bang! Yin Ting was flattened like a balloon. Her clothes and skin shattered and she instantly shrank into a bug the size of a face. This bug¡¯s wings and carapace were densely covered in golden and purple patterns. Yin Ting¡¯s voice sounded from her mouth, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so heartless. I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± Buzz, buzz. It flapped its wings and pounced at Shen Ping. Shen Ping dodged and smashed with all his might again. The golden-purple worm cracked and turned into pure magic power that surged into Shen Ping¡¯s body. His dantian recovered its vitality like a withered tree returning to spring, and his cultivation level rose to the Golden Core. Phew. He could sense that his body had become stronger in all aspects. He heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself that it was a close call. If not for the disgust in his heart, he might have fallen for it. ¡°What kind of creature is this? It can actually change into the appearance of other living beings. Be it its form, appearance, or voice, it¡¯s extremely vivid!¡± His expression was solemn. Although the Pupil of Sea Beast could see its essence energy, that trace of disgust was the key. After all, the worm had transformed into Yin Ting. To his surprise, his vigilance decreased greatly. ¡°If Master and Yin Ting encounter the transformed me, it will be bad!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Killing this kind of insect can restore my magic power. I have to recover all my magic power as soon as possible and go find Master and Yin Ting.¡± He had magic power. He first took out the Primordial Chaos Spear and sent a message to his master, Yin Ting, and the Immortal Venerable Nanji. Unfortunately, there was no response. Chi! Chi! Chi! At this moment, a large number of worms crawled out of all the wood in the house. With the Primordial Chaos Spear, he easily dealt with these worms and followed the road map of light spots to the next destination. In another dilapidated house. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Immortal Venerable Qi saw that it was Immortal Venerable Yu, he could not help but walk in, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you so quickly. The suppression of the palace world this time is really too powerful. It actually made all of us lose our magic powers. Although we still have our physiques and are still stronger than other geniuses, without magic powers and divine sense, it¡¯s difficult to use many methods.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I think this is the balance of that artifact spirit senior. However, since we can meet, we can join forces to explore and occupy a considerable advantage.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards Immortal Venerable Qi. Just like Shen Ping, when Immortal Venerable Yu approached, Immortal Venerable Qi felt a trace of disgust. The remaining situation was about the same. After dealing with the insect disguised as Immortal Venerable Yu, Immortal Venerable Qi¡¯s magic powers recovered a little. He was about at the mid-stage of Qi Refinement. ¡°Such a strange disguising ability, even I was unable to detect it at all. Is this the test of this world?¡± As a good friend of Immortal Venerable Yu for countless years, Immortal Venerable Qi was too familiar with him, but he still did not see any difference. This made Immortal Venerable Qi vigilant. If he encountered others in the future, he would definitely maintain a trace of suspicion, and this was probably the test. ¡°Mid-stage Qi Refinement realm. It¡¯s really a long-lost nostalgia!¡± A few days later, Shen Ping dealt with five golden-purple bugs in a row with the powerful talent of the Pupil of Sea Beast. His magic power completely recovered to the Mahayana Realm. Following the route, he quickly arrived at the eighth dilapidated house.. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: It’s Hard to Tell If It’s True or Fake (2) Chapter 621: It¡¯s Hard to Tell If It¡¯s True or Fake (2) Translator: Henyee Translations I Editor: Henyee Translations There were no golden-purple insects in this house. Instead, there was a purple door After stepping through the door, he appeared in a city made of rocks. There were actually many living beings in this city. They were either humans, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and so on, but without exception, there was no fluctuation of magic power or aura. As the Pupil of Sea Beast opened, he realized that these were actually real living beings. However, among all the living beings in this stone city, there was a golden-purple insect disguised as a living being. Shen Ping seemed to have understood something. This stone city was very likely to test the distinguishing ability of Beast Spirit geniuses. However, it was still relatively difficult to find the golden-purple worm among so many living beings. After all, other Beast Spirit geniuses did not have a strange beast talent like him. After entering the city, he walked straight towards the golden-purple insect. The golden-purple insect was disguised as a human old woman. She was squatting on the side of the street with a walking stick and fruits in front of her. It was very simple to get rid of this old woman. He only needed to use the Primordial Chaos Spear to attack. However, Shen Ping did not act rashly. He felt that this stone city was not so easy. That artifact spirit senior would not be so bored as to set up a large number of living beings just to distinguish the golden-purple insects. ¡°Granny, how much is this fruit?¡± The old woman in disguise quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s about five copper coins each.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money with me. My house is nearby. Can you come with me to get it? I can buy your basket of fruits.¡± Shen Ping said. The old woman nodded in agreement. When the two of them arrived at an alley, Shen Ping took advantage of the fact that no living beings were paying attention and directly killed the golden-purple worm with a shot. After the insect died, it split into three balls of light. Inside the balls of light were the beast blood¡¯s essence and the road map. He put away the beast blood¡¯s essence and paid attention to the living beings outside the alley. Seeing that they did not have any reaction, he immediately left the stone city and headed to the next city. The second, the third¡­ It was the same as the dilapidated wooden house, until a purple door appeared in the eighth city. He stood in front of the door. Shen Ping looked at the beast blood¡¯s essence he had obtained and narrowed his eyes. Be it the dilapidated wooden house or the stone city, everything went very smoothly. There was no difficulty during this period. Although he had used the Pupil of Sea Beast, even without this strange beast talent, it was at most a little difficult. ¡°Could it be that the difficulty of the test for the top geniuses is different?¡± With this guess in mind, he stepped into the purple door. Shen Ping was right. The appearance of the palace this time was a multi-layered world. The difficulty of the first two levels was different. The top 100 Beast Spirit geniuses¡¯ progress was basically very smooth. Even in Stone City, they only spent a little more time. The Beast Spirit geniuses ranked in the top 10,000 did not recover much magic powers after killing the golden-purple bugs. They could recover to the Golden Core realm on the first level and only recovered to the Nascent Soul realm after passing the two levels. If they chose to kill the old woman in the stone city, it would turn the other living beings into golden-purple insects. They had to kill them all to obtain the map of the next stone city. The Beast Spirit geniuses ranked after 10,000 had a much more difficult process. Other than recovering their magic power slowly, they would also encounter all kinds of problems in the snowy environment of the first level. If they were lucky enough to reach Stone City, they would not be able to obtain the Beast Blood¡¯s Essence and the map even if they killed the old woman. They had to pay money to buy fruits. Under the dark green ancient tree, the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why were so many Beast Spirit geniuses of our Spirit Race eliminated?!¡± The immortal Venerables smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, most of these Beast Spirit geniuses are ranked after 10,000. According to their report, they encountered a golden-purple worm that can disguise itself as our Spirit Race. It¡¯s very difficult to tell if it¡¯s real or fake. As long as they¡¯re not careful and come into contact with its skin, they will be directly corroded and eliminated. ¡°There are also those who were surrounded and eliminated by a large number of golden-purple insects in a city. However, at the moment, very few of the top 10,000 are eliminated. In addition, not many Beast Spirit geniuses above the Golden Immortal Realm are eliminated.¡± The Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race felt a little relieved. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange insect. There are also races that are good at disguise among the myriad races. There are one or two special races. It¡¯s said that they can even disguise the aura of living beings, but no matter how they disguise themselves, there will be flaws. These Beast Spirit geniuses are really too careless! ¡°Our Spirit Race¡¯s greatest advantage is numbers. If they are eliminated, this advantage will decrease. Looks like the rules for the appearance of the palace this time are indeed very strange.¡± just like the spirit Race, after the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the others discovered that many Beast Spirit geniuses in their clan had been eliminated, they felt a headache. Originally, they had instructed the prodigies to use their numerical advantage to restrict the human race, but in the end, this was the situation. The only thing that made them gratified was that almost none of the Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables were eliminated. He stepped through the door. Shen Ping appeared on a huge stone plate floating in the dark space. There were praying mats on the stone plate. The praying mats were enveloped by multicolored light. He looked at the number of people. It happened to be the number of Beast Spirit geniuses who had entered the palace this time. Apart from the futon, there was nothing else on the stone plate. He checked around again and confirmed that there was nothing special, so he casually found a place to sit quietly and wait for changes. Time passed slowly. Ten days later, a figure appeared on the stone plate. ¡°Senior Qi!¡± ¡°Shen Ping! The two of them were delighted at first, but then they looked at each other warily. Shen Ping secretly checked with his Pupil of Sea Beast and confirmed that this Senior Qi¡¯s energy aura was different from the golden-purple worm, but he still did not approach it. Immortal Venerable Qi was the same. ¡°Shen Ping, have you encountered the golden-purple worm that can disguise itself? ¡°I did.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi nodded, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, distinguishing the golden-purple worm should be the key to the rules. You and I will maintain a certain distance.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Next was Immortal Venerable Yu, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Lin Yu, Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Bing, and so on. Everyone knew the disguise ability of the golden-purple worm, so they tacitly maintained a distance. However, Shen Ping knew that half of them were golden-purple insects in disguise. ¡°Master!¡± As Lian Xuejin appeared, he heaved a sigh of relief, especially when he saw that she was not an insect in disguise. A look of joy appeared in the corners of his eyes as he secretly sent a voice transmission, ¡°Master, that immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Bing, and the others are all golden-purple worms in disguise. You have to be careful. Lian Xuejin was shocked, but she did not show it on her face. To everyone¡¯s surprise, another Shen Ping appeared on the stone plate. Whether it was his expression or appearance, he was exactly the same as Shen Ping. Immortal Venerable Qi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the test of this stone plate should be able to distinguish between real and fake. Perhaps there will be people like everyone in the future.¡± immortal Venerable Nanji nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled the myriad races before, but I¡¯ve never seen such a strange insect. The living being it is disguised as is almost the same as a real person. In the dilapidated stone house and stone city, I would instinctively feel disgust when it approached, but I did not have any reaction on this stone plate. It must be because the stone plate is special that it suppresses this disgust.¡± The others nodded thoughtfully. What Immortal Venerable Nanji said made sense. Just as Immortal Venerable Qi had guessed, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others appeared again. However, Yan Xueyi, Hui Chang, and the other Beast Spirit geniuses who had been eliminated did not appear. As the last Lian Xuejin arrived, the light from the futon disappeared. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move. If anyone dares to move, don¡¯t blame me for not caring about our clansmen and attacking.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji said coldly. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. He had the Pupil of Sea Beast and could tell who was the golden-purple worm in disguise. However, there was someone like him now. Even if he said it, they might not believe it. Moreover, if he rashly attacked, the others would definitely attack him. At the very least, those golden-purple worms in disguise would attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Seniors, how should we distinguish between real and fake?¡± Lin Yu was the first to speak. Immortal Venerable Qi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Our cultivation levels have only recovered to the Golden Core realm. It¡¯s difficult to use some methods. Previously, we could still rely on disgust to judge, but it¡¯s more troublesome now.¡± The others were silent. Shen Ping said slowly, ¡°Seniors, why don¡¯t you prove your authenticity first? Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Shen Ping’s Advantage (1) Chapter 622: Shen Ping¡¯s Advantage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Immortal Venerables had cultivated for a long time and were incomparably experienced. Most of them had encountered methods similar to imitation abilities, but they were not as strange and exquisite as the golden-purple worm. There were still ways to see through this, but the premise was that they had to know more information about the golden-purple worm. However, this was what they lacked. Therefore, when Shen Ping made the suggestion, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the other higher-ups of the Immortal Dao looked over. ¡°Although this kind of insect¡¯s form, appearance, and aura are imitated perfectly, I don¡¯t believe that they can even imitate memories. I believe that all the seniors have some similar memories. With this, we should be able to quickly distinguish them.¡± This was the easiest way to think of. The Immortal Venerables nodded. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± The reason why he did this was firstly because he did not want to expose his methods too early, and secondly, he wanted to see how strong the imitation ability of these golden-purple insects was. ¡°Before entering the Strange Beast Gate, I once chatted with Master about my wife and concubine. How about we use our magic power to engrave these words in the jade slip and take them out for the other seniors to see before letting Master appraise them?¡± Shen Ping, who was disguised as a golden-purple insect, smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Lian Xuejin watched this scene. She knew that Shen Ping was bluffing the other party. The two of them had never discussed such a topic. A few breaths later, the jade slip that had been engraved floated in the air. As the fluorescent light on the jade slips disappeared, the two jade slips displayed no words. Shen Ping¡¯s pupils dilated. The expressions of the other Immortal Venerables turned solemn when they saw this. Even if the golden-purple worm could steal its memories, it was impossible for it to carve a wordless like the real Shen Ping when it was engraved with magic powers. This meant that the golden-purple worm on the stone plate should have some method to guess or see through the thoughts and actions of the real Shen Ping. ¡°Looks like memorizing won¡¯t work. Shen Ping, do you have any unique divine powers, spells, and other methods that can be displayed?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi reminded him. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I have a mystical ability that can fuse talismans and array formations.¡± As he spoke, he took out hundreds of ordinary talismans and used the Sea of Talisman. The eyes of the other Immortal Venerables lit up. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good divine power technique.¡± The golden-purple insect also took out a talisman and used the same divine power. ¡°He can even imitate a unique divine power!¡± This time, the Immortal Venerables felt that it was troublesome. Immortal Venerable Nanji seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Shen Ping, try the methods of the Beast Scripture.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. He took out the Primordial Chaos Spear and used the power of the first form, Blood Light. The disguised golden-purple worm also took out the Primordial Chaos Spear, but the power of the blood light was clearly different from Shen Ping¡¯s. Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others laughed, ¡°Haha, so this worm can¡¯t use the power of the Beast Scripture. It only knows how to imitate!¡± The power of the Beast Scripture needed to be fused with the concept of strange beasts. Even if the golden-purple insects could use unique energy to imitate the power, the concept inside was difficult to display. Naturally, the power displayed in the end was completely different. And everyone present was a Beast Spirit genius. As long as they used a Beast Spirit Treasure, they could easily distinguish it. Pfft! There was no need for Shen Ping to do anything. The Immortal Venerables directly killed the golden-purple worm. This shocked Shen Ping. Although these Immortal Venerables were only in the Golden Core realm, the methods they could use were much stronger. Immortal Venerable Nanji smiled and said, ¡°You can use immortal artifacts on this stone plate. Otherwise, you really won¡¯t be able to destroy this worm. Alright, it¡¯s my turn next.¡± Before he could begin, the disguised Immortal Venerable Nanji suddenly rushed towards the mat. The other golden-purple insects also rushed over. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve long been on guard against you!¡± ¡°Die!¡± A dazzling purple saber light appeared. These disguised golden-purple insects turned into balls of light. The balls of light contained beast blood¡¯s essence. Every golden-purple insect contributed three beast blood¡¯s essences. After dealing with the bugs, Shen Ping and the other Immortal Venerables revealed relieved smiles. ¡°This bug is indeed difficult to deal with, but now it seems that its flaws are also very obvious. In fact, even without the Beast Scripture, we can still distinguish it.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others knew what Immortal Venerable Nanji was talking about. They were all Immortal Venerables and naturally comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This method could not be used by imitation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Tsk tsk, although these insects are a little difficult to deal with, they contributed a lot of beast blood¡¯s essence. The more the better for us!¡± Immortal Venerable Bing teased. The other Immortal Venerables laughed. Then, they told each other about their encounters in the dilapidated wooden house and the stone city. Shen Ping also told them. As soon as they reflected each other, the Immortal Venerables knew the advantage of being ranked at the top. ¡°In that case, the higher one¡¯s ranking is, the faster they can recover their magic powers. Moreover, they can also use Dharma treasures and other items in their storage. The difficulty of the test is also lower, but the restrictions of us Immortal Venerables who are at the back are not small. Shen Ping, since the stone plate has gathered all the Beast Spirit geniuses of the same race, I¡¯m afraid the subsequent tests will have to be faced together. You have the advantage, but us Immortal Venerables still have to rely on you.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji said. The other Immortal Venerables nodded one after another. Shen Ping was humble for a while before quickly changing the topic.. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Shen Ping’s Advantage (2) Chapter 623: Shen Ping¡¯s Advantage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As they chatted with each other, they all sat cross-legged on the futon. After waiting for a while, the futon was enveloped by multicolored light again. Then, everyone disappeared. After his vision recovered, Shen Ping, the Immortal Venerables, his master, Lin Yu, and the others stood on a piece of yellow sand. Looking around, there were sand dunes. The air was dry and hot, and there was no end in sight. Chi! Chi! Chi! Before they could investigate carefully, a large number of gerbil-like creatures appeared from the sand dune and surged over from all directions. These gerbils were not strong. With the strength of Shen Ping and the Immortal Venerables, they could easily deal with them. Just as they finished dealing with them, another group came, and their auras were clearly stronger. Four waves were eliminated in a row. Gerbil¡¯s strength had already reached the Body Integration realm. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°These creatures are endless. They¡¯re completely consuming our magic power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely an array. Immortal Venerable Yao, you¡¯re proficient in arrays. Can you tell what array this is?¡± The Immortal Venerables spoke one after another. Immortal Venerable Yao frowned, ¡°If it was an array formation, I would have discovered it the moment we entered, but there are no traces of an array formation around.¡± Shen Ping could not help but open his Pupil of Sea Beast to check. He realized that a large number of sand mice did not have any energy aura at all. There was no yellow sand either. There was only one source of energy. ¡°Senior Yao, could it be an illusion array?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao was stunned. ¡°An illusion array can indeed affect you silently, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to detect. Since this illusion array can affect us Immortal Venerables, it will affect you juniors even more. Even a simple illusion attack will cause your divine sense to collapse.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi reminded, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yao, this is a palace world. If it¡¯s an illusion array, it should be targeted at different strengths.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao understood and immediately looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Is there any Phantom Heart Fluid, Purple Flower Root in your storage treasure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± These materials were considered high-grade resources. He basically had a backup in his inventory and immediately took out the materials. Immortal Venerable Yao used the materials to quickly refine pills that could withstand illusion arrays. After consuming them, the yellow sand environment in front of them immediately disappeared, revealing a huge spider-like creature. Seeing that its illusion array had been broken, it opened its bloody mouth and spat out a large amount of spider silk. The spider silk was extremely fast. Everyone, including Shen Ping, found it difficult to dodge. Moreover, they could not cut through the spider silk with the Dharma treasures in their hands. ¡°Use fire-elemental magical equipment!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao reminded them. Shen Ping hurriedly took out a high-grade fire-element beast spirit treasure and easily cut off the spider silk. Then, he helped the other Immortal Venerables escape and rushed towards the spider. This spider was not strong to begin with and was quickly dealt with by Shen Ping. However, the spider did not turn into a ball of light like the golden-purple worms from before. His expression changed slightly. He put away the spider creature and prepared to use Soul Parasite. This spider had such a powerful illusion array ability. If it turned into his clone through Soul Parasite, he would have another powerful method. The other Immortal Venerables did not say anything when they saw Shen Ping put away the spider corpse. ¡°Here¡¯s a jade plate and a map.¡± Lian Xuejin made a discovery not far away. Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others checked and saw that the jade plate was not special, but since it appeared with the road map, it should be useful. After putting it away, they continued along the road map. They reached the second target point. The group encountered the spiders again. With the medicinal pills refined by Immortal Venerable Yao, they were not too affected. Every spider had a jade plate beside them. Until the eighth target point, they did not see the jade plate or the road map after killing the spiders, nor did a door appear like before. Shen Ping subconsciously used the Pupil of Sea Beast to check. When he saw it, he was immediately shocked. He saw that the Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others around him were actually all the energy auras of golden-purple insects. Puff, puff, puff! After using the Primordial Chaos Spear to deal with these insects, he used the talent of the Pupil of Sea Beast to lock onto the largest energy source. Chi! Chi! Chi! Before he got close, golden spider silk shot from all directions. He kept teleporting and barely dodged the entanglement of the spider silk. He could use the fire attribute beast spirit treasure to attack the spider silk, but he could not cut it off as easily as before. He thought of the Beast Scripture. He immediately entered the Beast Spirit State, and scales appeared on the surface of his body. Then, he used the power of the second form of the Primordial Chaos Spear, but it was still difficult to cut through the spider silk. ¡°What should I do?!¡± In a moment of desperation, he suddenly remembered that the Beast Spirits had come into contact with the essence fluctuation of the Great Dao. Therefore, he hurriedly activated that fluctuation and attached it to the Primordial Chaos Spear. Although his comprehension of the fluctuation was only superficial, his superficial knowledge could easily destroy the golden spider silk. Then, he attacked the energy source. Pfft! With just a few attacks, he easily dealt with the source. As the illusion array disappeared, Shen Pingping looked and discovered that it was actually a golden-purple spider-like creature. The golden-purple insects beside the other Immortal Venerables dissipated. ¡°Could it be that this golden-purple spider can simultaneously use illusion and imitation abilities?¡± While he was shocked, his eyes revealed joy. This corpse was much stronger than the spider from before, so he immediately put it away. When the other Immortal Venerables saw that the people beside them had disappeared, they came back to their senses and realized that they had been pulled into the illusion array again. ¡°What a powerful illusion array.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Shen Ping, if you hadn¡¯t dealt with the source, I¡¯m afraid all of us would have been eliminated.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Yao, I was just lucky to discover it. Moreover, even if I don¡¯t get rid of this golden-purple spider creature, as time passes, all the seniors will sense it.¡± He was right. With the vigilance of the Immortal Venerables and the teleportation from the previous two levels to the eighth target point, they would definitely realize that something was wrong. Of course, whether they could not be eliminated depended on their luck. Not far from the golden-purple spider was a ball of light. Inside the ball of light were three jade plates and 20 beast blood¡¯s essences. After putting away these things, a purple door appeared in front of them. They entered the door. Layers of light patterns immediately appeared on the surface of the ten jade plates. These light patterns gathered to form a road map. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the target marked on the road map this time should be the location of the secret technique.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji said slowly. The expressions of the others changed slightly. Immortal Venerable Qj smiled faintly and said, ¡°If it¡¯s really a secret technique, it should be given to Shen Ping first. Without Shen Ping, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to pass the previous level at all. Moreover, the possibility of being eliminated is extremely high.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing shook her head, ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, the 52 secret techniques are all Great Dao secret techniques and are extremely precious. Moreover, Immortal Venerable Yao contributed a lot to the previous level. Without her pills, how can we leave the illusion array?!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm, but he was speechless in his heart. They had yet to see the secret technique, but they had already begun to discuss the ownership of the secret technique. As expected, when there were more people, there were more thoughts and it was easy to have differences. This was also the reason why he rarely took risks to explore in his cultivation. After all, no matter how good it was to befriend friends, there would be differences in the face of benefits. They might even kill each other. Immortal Venerable Yu glanced at Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others and said, ¡°Everyone, isn¡¯t it too early to discuss the secret technique? I think we should get the secret technique first before talking about anything else.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu is right.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of test this level is. Although our magic power has recovered to the Void Refinement Realm, we still can¡¯t take out the immortal artifact and other items. When we encounter difficulties, we still have to rely on Shen Ping.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji said meaningfully. Immortal Venerable Yao smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, no matter what the situation is, Shen Ping should obtain a secret technique.¡± Lian Xuejin and Lin Yu were weak and didn¡¯t have the right to speak at all. However, the group didn¡¯t continue when they spoke up to here and rushed towards the road map. With Shen Ping¡¯s help, the human Beast Spirit geniuses were not eliminated in the third level. However, it was different for the other races. Just the yellow sand alone had trapped many Beast Spirit geniuses of the races. Only the top too geniuses¡¯ illusion array would gradually weaken as time passed. Therefore, the number of Beast Spirit geniuses eliminated in the third level increased again.. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Great Dao Jade Book (1) Chapter 624: Great Dao Jade Book (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The target point of the fourth level was a towering mountain range. From afar, one could not see the peak of the mountain. They could only vaguely see a few huge peaks that shot into the sky through the lingering clouds. The mountain range was as endless and vast as a river. Although Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others had seen a lot and had long seen countless magnificent sceneries like this, they could not help but frown when facing such a mountain range. If this target point had a secret technique, it would probably not be easy to find a secret technique in such a vast mountain range. Of course, the most important thing was that they could feel their spiritual sense being suppressed and restricted. ¡°Shen Ping, can your divine sense clearly investigate?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi asked. Shen Ping looked at the mountain range shrouded in clouds and shook his head. ¡°Senior Qi, my divine sense can only extend for tens of thousands of feet. Any deeper and I will be disturbed.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu said helplessly, ¡°We can only sense dozens of feet away. We haven¡¯t seen far. This suppression is too great.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the mountain range and see the situation first.¡± The group followed the mountain path to the foot of the first mountain in the mountain range. Before they could investigate their surroundings, the jade plate on their bodies floated out again. The surface of the jade plate flickered with light patterns. This time, it actually gathered into a translucent jade book. On the jade book, there were lines of special words. ¡°T-This is a Dao pattern!!¡± ¡°Could it be that the 52 secret techniques are on these jade plates?¡± All the Immortal Venerables, including the Immortal Venerable Nanji, looked at the translucent jade book with excitement in their eyes. Shen Ping, Lian Xuejin, and Lin Yu were confused. Immortal Venerable Qi glanced at them and explained, ¡°Dao patterns are a language that represents the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Be it secret techniques or self-created Great Dao divine powers, they can only be carried by these words. The immortal seal divine runes can only carry ordinary immortal Dao methods.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization and could not help but say, ¡°Senior Qi, in that case, as long as we obtain enough jade plates, we can obtain 52 Great Dao secret techniques?¡± At this moment, the Immortal Venerable Nanji smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dao patterns on these ten jade plates can¡¯t even be considered a general outline. It should be a remnant of a secret technique. I had guessed that the jade plate was related to a secret technique. I didn¡¯t expect the secret technique to be carried on the jade plate. I think there should be many jade plates in this mountain range. Let¡¯s not waste time. If the geniuses and Immortal Venerables of the other races arrive, it will depend on their own methods!¡± The other Immortal Venerables and Shen Ping understood. Since the jade plate was related to a secret technique, there would definitely be a fight. It was still fine within the Human Race, but if it was between the races, there would be no fear. They would definitely fight. However, along the way, they did not see or sense any Beast Spirit geniuses from other races. This meant that the Human Race might be the first to arrive. Thinking of this, the group hurriedly entered through the entrance of the mountainside. The interior of the mountain was wider than the divine sense of Shen Ping and the others. However, there were a large number of caves inside. Just like the Ten Thousand Cave Mountain in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, they were densely divided. Moreover, every cave was winding and rugged, making it impossible to probe to the end with divine sense. Everyone looked at Shen Ping. After all, only Shen Ping¡¯s divine sense was suppressed and restrained the least. ¡°There are golden-purple bugs in the twelfth cave on the left!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! As their magic power surged, Shen Ping and the other Immortal Venerables quickly arrived in the cave. The moment they saw the golden-purple spider, the spider pounced over. A large number of golden spider silk swept from all directions. Boom, boom. Immortal Venerable Nanji immediately took out an immortal artifact to attack. However, when the immortal artifact struck the golden-purple spider, there was not even a mark. When the other Immortal Venerables saw this, they also activated their immortal artifacts and magic treasures to attack, but the outcome was the same. Shen Ping thought of the golden purple spider from before and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Seniors, we have to use the methods of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to attack.¡± Although the cultivation levels of Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others were suppressed to the Void Refinement Realm, all of them had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and could barely use a trace of the power of the Great Dao. The consumption was huge. However, after activating it, they indeed easily killed the golden-purple spider. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, after the golden-purple spider died, it did not leave a corpse. Instead, a ball of light appeared. In the ball of light, there was a beast blood¡¯s essence and a jade plate. ¡°Haha, there is indeed a jade plate in the mountain range.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others laughed. They did not know that there was a secret technique engraved on the jade plate. Now that they knew, they were naturally excited to see the jade plate again. Immortal Venerable Yao reminded them, ¡°The golden-purple spider we encountered previously had an extremely powerful illusion ability. We didn¡¯t even notice it at all. In the end, Shen Ping dealt with it and we escaped. This golden-purple spider doesn¡¯t have any illusion ability at all. It should be suppressed by the special environment of the mountain range or deliberately set up by that artifact spirit senior. Its goal is to let us kill the golden-purple worm and obtain the jade plate.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing nodded, ¡°Indeed, the test of this mountain range should be to find the golden-purple worm in so many cave tunnels and kill it. I think we can act separately. This way, the efficiency will be higher.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and the others looked at each other and immediately understood what Immortal Venerable Bing meant. The jade plate concerned 52 secret techniques. Whoever obtained the most would obtain more Great Dao secret techniques. If they acted together, how to distribute them was a problem.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Great Dao Jade Book (2) Chapter 625: Great Dao Jade Book (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Since we¡¯ve split up, the jade plate will belong to each person. As for these ten jade plates, we¡¯ll split them first. How about that?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi suggested. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± There were a total of six Immortal Venerables present. They were Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yue, Immortal Venerable Yu, Immortal Venerable Yao, and Immortal Venerable Bing. The rest were Lian Xuejin and Lin Yu, the two True Immortals. Then it was Shen Ping, a total of nine people. Therefore, Immortal Venerable Qi continued, ¡°Shen Ping contributed the most among us. He obtained three jade plates. We, the Immortal Venerables, all obtained one of the remaining seven jade plates. Immortal Venerable Yao, you refined pills previously, so you should obtain another one. The other Immortal Venerables thought for a moment and agreed. After all, there were ten jade plates. It was unreasonable for Immortal Venerables like them to distribute them. As for Lian Xuejin and Lin Yu, they did not contribute at all, so they were naturally ignored. The two of them had no complaints. After distributing the jade plates, Immortal Venerable Yu and Immortal Venerable Qi both invited Shen Ping to search with them. Even Immortal Venerable Nanji and Immortal Venerable Yao invited him, but Shen Ping rejected them. He planned to go with his master. The Immortal Venerables did not force him. If they really joined Shen Ping, it would also be a problem how to divide it. Now, they did not want to distribute the jade plate to others. As the Immortal Venerables left, Lin Yu said with a bitter smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I wonder if I can explore with you. If I encounter a golden-purple spider creature, I don¡¯t have the ability to kill it. So I don¡¯t ask for the jade plate, I only want to obtain more beast blood¡¯s essence.¡± Shen Ping pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He had seen several golden spiders gathered in the cave through the Pupil of Sea Beast. If he had Lin Yu, he could more or less share the pressure and resolve it quickly. ¡°This way.¡± He randomly chose a tunnel. The three of them headed towards the depths. On the way, Lian Xuejin and Lin Yu used their puppets to scout the way, and during this period, Lian Xuejin sent a voice transmission. ¡°Disciple, it shouldn t be so easy to obtain a Great Dao secret technique. You have to be careful. Those creatures¡¯ illusion techniques are extremely powerful, so you have to be vigilant.¡± The jade plate was indeed engraved with the Great Dao password, but the golden-purple spider had lost its illusion. Although it was still very difficult for other prodigies and Beast Spirit geniuses, this was too easy for Beast Spirits and Immortal Venerables who had come into contact with the Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuations and the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Shen Ping nodded in agreement. He guessed that there might be other tests inside. The cave in the mountain peak was very deep. Immortal Venerables relied on their divine sense and other methods to investigate. On average, they could only find a golden-purple spider every half a month and obtain a jade plate. Shen Ping was very efficient. He had the Pupil of Sea Beast and did not need to take too many detours, so he could obtain ten jade plates in half a month. In the blink of an eye, three months passed. The strongest prodigies and Immortal Venerables of the other races had also arrived at the fourth level and arrived at the mountain range. There were a total of 20 mountain peaks in the mountain range. After Shen Ping and the others entered the first mountain peak, the other races could not enter anymore and could only go to the other mountain peaks. This meant that once the 20 mountain peaks had Beast Spirit geniuses, those who entered later would have no chance. ¡°There won¡¯t be any golden-purple spiders alone in the future. Master, Fellow Daoist Lin, if we fight, you have to be careful.¡± Shen Ping reminded them. Although the golden-purple spider was easy to kill with its fluctuations, the golden spider silk was everyone. He could not deal with it at the same time. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m already very satisfied to have come this far.¡± Lin Yu said with a smile. During this period of time, he had followed Shen Ping to kill the golden-purple spider and obtained a lot of beast blood¡¯s essence. Therefore, even if he was eliminated, he had gained much more than the others. Several days passed. The three of them followed a relatively wide tunnel and arrived in front of the three golden-purple spiders. Before they attacked, he secretly gave his master a high-level defensive beast spirit treasure. Actually, Lian Xuejin was already very lucky to be able to reach this place. She wanted to refuse, but Shen Ping insisted, so she could only accept it. Boom. As soon as he attacked, the spider silk of the golden-purple spider creature quickly surged over from all directions. Lian Xuejin and Lin Yu shared the attention of the other two. Shen Ping carried the Primordial Chaos Spear and cut off the spider silk that was charging at him. Then, he instant transmitted to the spider creature and quickly killed it. Although he was fast, Lian Xuejin and Lin Yu still could not withstand the entanglement of a large number of spider silk, especially Lin Yu. He only lasted for a few breaths before his body was wrapped into a cocoon by the spider silk, and his aura instantly melted. However, Shen Ping saw a gentle light surge out of the cocoon before it disappeared. It was this light that teleported him away. Clearly, he had been eliminated. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t death, it was fine. Lian Xuejin also noticed this scene. When she saw Shen Ping teleport over to help her, she shook her head and said, ¡°Disciple, I¡¯ll be a burden if I continue to stay.¡± She stopped resisting and let the spider silk wrap around her body. He watched as his master disappeared. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t care less about being helpless. He hurriedly teleported and dodged the spider silk that surrounded him. A moment later, he obtained the three jade plates. Next, he searched for the golden-purple spider even faster and directly teleported. In less than a month, the jade plates in his hand reached a hundred. Chi! Chi! Chi! As the light patterns on the jade plate flickered, the translucent jade book became more and more solid. The Dao patterns on it were densely displayed. After the last line of Dao patterns was displayed, the jade book completely solidified. Shen Ping raised his hand in joy and grabbed the jade book in his palm. However, as soon as the jade book landed in his palm, the Dao patterns on it disappeared. A faint golden light lock condensed on the surface. A large number of light spots quickly gathered to form a new road map. ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.¡± He continued forward on the new road map. This road map led to the depths of the mountain. He traveled for half a month before arriving at the target point marked on the road map. This location was an altar covered in special patterns. The bronze cauldron floated in the middle of the altar. There were stone pillars nearby. From the patterns on the stone pillars, he guessed that he had to place the jade book of the Great Dao secret technique in the bronze cauldron to unlock the light lock of the jade book. Besides this altar, there were 20 other altars in the surroundings. ¡°There are 20 mountain peaks in the mountain range, and there are also 20 altars here. Could it be that each mountain can only obtain one jade book?¡± A hundred jade plates could only condense one type of jade book. Although there were many golden-purple spiders in the mountain peak, there were definitely less than 200 in total. In other words, Shen Ping¡¯s guess was right. This made him feel a little lucky. If not for the Pupil of Sea Beast and teleportation, he would not have been able to condense the jade book so quickly. He walked in front of the bronze cauldron. Out of caution, He still used the Pupil of Sea Beast to check first. In the end, behind the bronze cauldron was the aura of the golden-purple spider. He was first stunned, then smiled bitterly. It turned out that the final test of obtaining the Great Dao secret technique was here. If he placed the jade book in the bronze cauldron without noticing anything, not only would he not be able to unlock the light lock, but he would also lose the jade book that he had painstakingly obtained. Pfft! After the Primordial Chaos Spear dealt with the golden-purple spider, the true altar appeared. It was not a bronze cauldron floating in the middle of the stone pillar, but a stone lock in the same shape as the light lock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only then did Shen Ping place the jade book under the stone lock. The light lock tightened and with a whoosh, the light lock instantly opened. Dao patterns flickered and appeared before gradually hiding. It was done. He didn¡¯t understand these Dao patterns and words, but he knew that he had obtained a Great Dao secret technique that led to the peak. The stone lock disappeared and a purple door appeared. Shen Ping was about to step into the door when he stopped. He looked at another altar in the distance and could not help but have an idea. Those bronze cauldron altars were transformed from golden-purple spiders, and he had a golden-purple spider. After these days of continuous infiltration by Soul Parasite, that clone already had the ability of a golden-purple spider. If he replaced it, he might be able to obtain another jade book! Thinking of this, he teleported to another altar and dealt with the golden-purple spider. Then, he took out his clone and replaced it. After it was done, he stepped into the purple door again.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Hundred Boats Competition (1) Chapter 626: Hundred Boats Competition (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fifth level of the world was a vast lake with no end in sight. The lake was as calm as a mirror without any waves rolling. Shen Ping arrived through the purple door. Before he could check the environment, he suddenly felt a suppression and restraint. The recovered Mahayana Realm magic power in his body could not be used again, and he seemed to have become an ordinary person again, including his divine sense. He frowned and looked at the lake. He realized that the entire lake was enveloped by a layer of light, as if it had yet to be activated. ¡°Looks like this level of the test should be targeted at all the Beast Spirit geniuses.¡± The suppression and restraint were so great that it basically eliminated the situation of them attacking and killing each other. Clearly, that artifact spirit senior was biased towards Beast Spirit and prodigies like them. After all, many Immortal Venerables could enter this world. If they really fought, they were not their match. He casually found a place by the lake and sat down to wait quietly. His consciousness shifted to the golden-purple spider creature clone of the Soul Parasite. Other than him, all the other Beast Spirit prodigies who had entered the mountain had yet to gather a hundred stone plates. He did not mind and waited patiently. Time passed bit by bit. In the past five years, what surprised Shen Ping was that the Devil Clan had actually appeared on the second altar he was guarding. Originally, he thought that it would take more than ten years for the other races, even the powerful Spirit Race, to gather a hundred stone plates. After all, they did not have their own strange beast talent. It was very time-consuming to find and kill the golden-purple spiders in the countless tunnels of the mountain peaks that were like a maze. This Devil Clan¡¯s member stood on the altar and looked at the bronze plate floating in the middle. He was not in a hurry to take out the stone plate. Instead, he sized up his surroundings first. He saw the altars on the left and right and the first purple door. His eyes clearly constricted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Beast Spirit genius who obtained a hundred stone plates faster than me. There are still 19 altars. In that case, this mountain range can obtain a total of 20 Great Dao secret techniques.¡± While its mind was wandering, it continued to investigate the surroundings of the altar. Shen Ping could clearly see that his pupils had changed just like when he used the Pupil of Sea Beast. When he saw this, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s an illusion again. Go to hell!¡± Swoosh. Before the Devil Clan attacked, he hurriedly circulated the energy in his body and spat out a large amount of golden spider silk to trap the Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan in front of him. Then, without thinking, he directly fled in the direction of the other altar. Because he was a clone, he could not use his strange beast talent. However, this golden-purple spider creature was very fast. When it encountered these Beast Spirit geniuses, the golden-purple spider did not think of escaping at all. However, after becoming his clone, Shen Ping naturally could not wait for death. In just two to three breaths, his clone fled to the third altar. Without his illusion, the second altar immediately returned to its original stone-locked altar. When the Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable saw this scene, he did not continue to chase after Shen Ping¡¯s avatar after dealing with a large amount of spider silk. Instead, he focused his attention on the stone altar. He still carefully used various methods to probe and confirm that there was no pit. Then, he aimed the jade book of the Great Dao at the stone lock and unlocked it. After obtaining the Great Dao secret technique, the purple door appeared. The Devil Clan looked at the other altars in the distance with greed in his eyes. However, he quickly put them away and stepped into the door to disappear. Shen Ping¡¯s clone heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan did not continue chasing. Otherwise, his clone would not be a match and could only be abandoned in the end. ¡°To be able to condense the jade book of the Great Dao so quickly, he indeed has special methods. I can¡¯t underestimate any expert!¡± He shook his head, and finished off the golden-purple spider on the third altar and continued to wait. Time passed quickly. Although there was an accident on the second altar, the third one was as Shen Ping had expected. This was because the strongest prodigy of the Flame Race had appeared on the altar. Other than the additional care of the Beast Spirit, it was completely lucky to be the third to arrive here. It did not have the means of that Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan. After putting the Great Dao Jade Book into the bronze cauldron, Shen Ping directly put it away. Then, it transformed into the unlocked Great Dao Jade Book. While this prodigy was excitedly looking at the Great Dao Jade Book, he took the opportunity to place the Great Dao Jade Book he had received under the stone lock. As the light lock was unlocked, he had obtained the true jade book of the Great Dao. The strongest prodigy of the Yan Clan was still immersed in joy and excitement. Whoosh. The purple door appeared. Shen Ping¡¯s clone immediately kicked this prodigy into the door. After he disappeared, he could no longer suppress his laughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he finished off the fourth altar and was about to use the same trick again, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yao, and Immortal Venerable Qi appeared on the first altar. Clearly, after being unable to find the golden-purple spider creature for a long time, they discovered the path to the altar. They saw three purple doors and the remaining altars. The six Immortal Venerables looked at each other and quickly understood the use of the altar. Therefore, they guarded the fourth altar. Clearly, they planned to wait like Shen Ping and intercept the Great Dao Jade Book that the other races had come to unlock. This made Shen Ping smile bitterly. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to leave now. He could only brace himself and continue to maintain the illusion. However, the person who appeared on the fourth altar was the Spirit Race, and it was not just one Spirit Race¡¯s member. It was all the remaining Beast Spirit geniuses of the Spirit Race, including four Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables.. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Hundred Boats Competition (2) Chapter 627: Hundred Boats Competition (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Hmph, Fellow Daoist Qi, Fellow Daoist Nanji, you¡¯ve made a good plan. You¡¯re actually guarding the altar. Looks like you¡¯ve already obtained the jade book of the Great Dao. Hand it over!¡± The Spirit Race relied on their numbers and did not take the six Immortal Venerables of the human race seriously at all. Immortal Venerable Nanji and the other three did not expect the Spirit Race to appear collectively. However, they would not retreat. They immediately fought the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables and tried to snatch it. When Shen Ping saw this, he took advantage of the intense battle to spit out a large amount of spider silk. Then, he seized the opportunity and immediately rushed towards the purple door of the third altar. In fact, when the six Immortal Venerables began to wait, he knew that it was impossible to continue obtaining the Great Dao Jade Book. Not to mention that the Spirit Race had appeared collectively. They would definitely go to other altars to intercept the jade book of the Great Dao like him. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, the Spirit Race was strong. The sudden appearance of the golden-purple spider creature indeed made Immortal Venerable Nanji, the other human Immortal Venerables, and all the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Spirit Race unable to react. When they came back to their senses, Shen Ping¡¯s avatar had already arrived near the purple door. ¡°The altar has changed. It seems that the previous bronze altar was an illusion of the golden-purple spider creature!¡± ¡°The other altars should have golden-purple spider creatures!¡± Shen Ping was not in the mood to care about what the Spirit Race would do next. After his clone escaped from the purple door, his main body immediately made preparations. The moment his clone appeared, he pretended to kill the golden-purple spider clone and took its corpse. The Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable and the strongest prodigy of the Flame Race, who were sitting cross-legged at the edge of the lake and waiting like him, only took a glance before retracting their gazes. After all, to them, the golden-purple spider creature had no other value other than obtaining the jade plate previously. Besides, the suppression and restraint were too great on the fifth level. Even if one¡¯s physique was powerful, it was impossible for them to fight like before. After Shen Ping sat down quietly again, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Although he did not continue to obtain the Great Dao Jade Book on the altar behind, it was already very profitable for him to obtain another Great Dao secret technique. Swish, swish, swish. Not long after, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others appeared. However, their expressions were gloomy. Clearly, they had not gained any advantage in the battle with the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables. After all, they were suppressed and restrained. Even if the six of them were powerful, they were not a match for the hundred or so Beast Spirit geniuses of the Spirit Race. ¡°Damn the Spirit Race. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll snatch the Great Dao Jade Book from the other altars!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji gritted his teeth. Immortal Venerable Qi glanced at the lake and saw that there was only one Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan and the strongest prodigy of the Flame Race. He shook his head and said, ¡°Not necessarily. The other Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race haven¡¯t come over. When they gather, they might split the rest with the Spirit Race.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said, ¡°If the remaining Winged Race, Dragon Race, Phoenix Race, and other races also act collectively, the Spirit Race might not be able to obtain the Great Dao Jade Book.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing sighed. ¡°We humans still have too few Beast Spirit geniuses.¡± The other Immortal Venerables could not help but sigh. This time, they finally experienced the helplessness of having fewer people. Immortal Venerable Yu came to Shen Ping¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Shen Ping, did you obtain the Great Dao Jade Book of the first altar?¡± The other Immortal Venerables looked over. Shen Ping did not hide it. In fact, it was very difficult to hide such a thing. ¡°Fortunately, my race obtained one.¡± Although Immortal Venerable Nanji and Immortal Venerable Yao were envious, they were not jealous or greedy. After all, this thing indeed relied on their own strength. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue to wait. There are a total of 52 secret techniques and only 20 altars. There are still 32 secret techniques left. We might have a chance.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and the others also casually found a place to wait. As for Immortal Venerable Nanji, he asked about the golden-purple spider creature that had escaped from the purple door. After knowing that Shen Ping had killed it, he did not continue asking. As time passed, more and more Immortal Venerables and Beast Spirit geniuses gathered by the lake. Although the various races had been eliminated by the golden-purple spiders on the fourth level, there were still nearly a thousand races that had passed the altar. Among them, the Spirit Race was far in the lead. The Devil Clan was second, followed by the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, the Skeleton Clan, the Winged Race, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and other clans. Other than the humans, the average number of remaining clans exceeded 20. Of course, the human race had the most Immortal Venerables. However, the human race did not have Beast Spirit geniuses at the level of Immortal Kings. Other than the strongest prodigies and top prodigies, the other races had more Immortal Kings. What was worth mentioning was that the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the others had jointly intercepted the jade book of the Great Dao and did not obtain much. Facing special races like the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan, they were even more defeated. Psst. After all the remaining Beast Spirit geniuses passed through the purple door, the vast lake finally dissipated. Twenty islands gradually appeared in the distance of the lake. ¡°If I want to obtain a Great Dao secret technique on this level, I should have to ascend the island. Moreover, this is the first time so many races are gathered together. They might compete and kill each other.¡± ¡°Our magic powers and divine sense are all suppressed and restricted. Those who have more people have an advantage!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others frowned. It was the same for Shen Ping. Most of the people in the first four levels acted alone, including on the altar. He could rely on his talent to gain an advantage, but it was difficult to use his advantage in the lake. Immortal Venerable Yue said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They might have the advantage in numbers, but we should have a chance. Otherwise, we can just be eliminated.¡± As the few of them discussed, the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race began to move. They went to the tall trees not far from the lake to cut trees. Although they no longer had magic powers and divine sense, the physiques of Immortal Venerables, Immortal Kings, and others were astonishing. Even the strongest prodigies and some top prodigies had physiques that far exceeded ordinary people. In a short while, they made the trees into rafts. Fortunately, the trees by the lake were dense. When the other races saw this, they also went to cut the trees. They still had the Dharma treasures in their hands, but they had lost their magic power and could only use them as tools. Shen Ping also used the Primordial Chaos Spear to cut trees. Immortal Venerable Nanji¡¯s Dharma treasure was a pseudo-treasure axe. When he cut trees, he was much more efficient than the others. However, as he cut the trees, he said speechlessly, ¡°I never thought that there would be a day when I would use this Heaven-Opening Axe to cut trees.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi was slowly cutting the leaves of the trees with his sword. He teased, ¡°Fellow Daoist Nanji, axes are meant to cut trees.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Yue were a little obsessed with cleanliness. They were unwilling to use their magic treasures to cut trees and could only help make the raft. Immortal Venerable Yu smiled and said, ¡°How long has it been since we experienced such cultivation after we became Immortal Venerables? Just treat it as a pleasure.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to board the island. We have to make a stronger raft. It¡¯ll be troublesome if we fall into the lake.¡± ¡°From the previous test, there must be something in the lake.¡± The group chatted as they made rafts. They were few in number, but the number of rafts they needed to make was also small. Their efficiency was faster than the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the Devil Clan. ¡°There are seven rafts. We can take care of each other. If the other rafts are destroyed, we can immediately move to the remaining rafts.¡± After placing the rafts on the lake, Shen Ping and the others began to row the raft towards the island. The Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and other special races were also on the lake. Because the lake was extremely vast, after the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race followed, they did not do anything else. Chi! Chi! Chi! After rowing the raft for five minutes, layers of waves rose on the calm lake in the distance. Shen Ping used his Pupil of Sea Beast to check. He saw that the dense energy aura under the lake in the distance was quickly surging towards the lake. ¡°Be careful, something is coming!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, there was no need for him to remind them. Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others clenched the magic treasures in their hands tightly and revealed vigilant expressions. They were prepared to fight at any time. Swish, swish, swish. Just as the waves were about to reach them, big fish with long swords on their backs jumped out of the lake. Puff! Puff! As they flew, these swordfish spat out water arrows to attack Shen Ping and the others.. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Carp King Shen Ping (1) Chapter 628: Carp King Shen Ping (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The space on the raft was limited, but Shen Ping and the others¡¯ physique and reaction speed far exceeded that of ordinary mortals. In addition, the speed of the water arrows was not too fast, so they easily dodged the first wave of swordfish attacks. After the swordfish finished attacking, it rushed towards the other races at the back. He looked at the distant islands. Immortal Venerable Nanji frowned and said, ¡°If these swordfish attack continuously, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us to board the island.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know what difficulties there are on the island. We can only take it one step at a time. Everyone, keep a distance to avoid being directly crushed by the waves swept up by the sword fish.¡± The group rowed the raft, splashing layers of water on the surface of the lake. Ten minutes later, the second wave of swordfish swept over at an extremely fast speed. Not only were the numbers doubled, but the speed at which they spat out water arrows also increased. Although an attack of this level was still within everyone¡¯s tolerance, if it continued to increase, they would not be able to hold on sooner or later. Moreover, the swordfish only attacked them with water arrows and had not hit the raft. Once a large number of swordfish surrounded the raft, it would be very difficult for them to maintain the raft. Everyone knew this very well. But they did not have a good solution for the time being in the face of such a problem. They could only brace themselves and continue rushing towards the island. Another ten minutes passed. The third wave of swordfish came. This wave of swordfish was clearly different from the previous two waves. When the swordfish jumped up, no water arrows were spat out. Immortal Venerable Qi, who was at the front, suddenly shouted, ¡°Quick, kill these swordfish!¡± As he shouted, he waved his magic treasure and quickly attacked the swordfish that flew past the raft. Although the others, including Shen Ping, did not know what was going on, they reacted extremely quickly and killed the swordfish together. After Shen Ping¡¯s spear stabbed a swordfish, it immediately exploded into light, and a beast blood¡¯s essence and jade plate appeared in the light. He immediately came to a realization. Then, he hurriedly waved the Primordial Chaos Spear in his hand. However, the number of swordfish that flew past the raft was limited. One wave only took three breaths, and there were only more than ten swordfish in total. Furthermore, some of the swordfish did not have beast blood¡¯s essence and a jade plate. As a large number of swordfish rushed back, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others turned around and stared at these swordfish reluctantly, looking like they wanted to rush over and continue killing. When the two waves of swordfish rushed over, they had complained that they had entered the water too early and helped the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races behind resist the first wave of attacks. Now, they wished they could get closer. This way, they might be able to obtain more jade plates. It had to be known that they had obtained many jade plates from the altar of the mountain peak. For example, if Immortal Venerable Nanji obtained more than 50 jade plates, he would be able to gather a Great Dao secret technique. Therefore, they wanted the jade plate more than Shen Ping. ¡°The swordfish are too fast. Otherwise, we could have chased after the third wave of swordfish and killed them.¡± Previously, killing the swordfish and obtaining the jade plate purely depended on luck. Immortal Venerable Nanji was relatively unlucky and only obtained three jade plates. Immortal Venerable Yao was lucky and obtained seven. Shen Ping was the same and obtained five. The other Immortal Venerables also obtained four to five each. This efficiency was clearly much faster than the altar. Immortal Venerable Yu smiled and said, ¡°The rule of the lake should be that after every two waves of swordfish, a jade plate and beast blood¡¯s essence will appear. Let¡¯s hold on until the sixth wave and row towards the place with the most fish.¡± The other Immortal Venerables nodded. Judging from the previous swordfish attack, the fish groups were not evenly divided. Some areas were very dense. The other races quickly understood the rules of the lake world. Just like Immortal Venerable, they were all waiting for the sixth wave of swordfish. Moreover, the race behind was speeding up the raft and sprinting forward, wanting to be closer to the front. This was especially true for the Spirit Race. Their race had the most Beast Spirit geniuses, so they naturally obtained more jade plates. If they could be at the front, their chances of obtaining the jade plates would be even greater. However, everyone was suppressed and restrained now. No matter how hard they tried, it was difficult to catch up to the raft in front of them in a short period of time. The appearance of the fourth wave of swordfish was delayed from ten minutes to twenty minutes. At the fifth wave, the time was delayed again. They endured two waves of swordfish attacks in a row. Shen Ping and the others finally saw the sixth wave of swordfish. This time, they were prepared. Be it Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, or the others, when they saw the swordfish pass by the Realm Clan and Stone Clan at the front and rush over, they rowed the raft with all their might towards the dense area of the swordfish. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They could no longer care about the raft being destroyed. They only wanted to obtain more jade plates. Shen Ping did not follow the Immortal Venerables. He opened the Pupil of Sea Beast to see if he could find the difference between a swordfish that contained a jade plate and a swordfish that did not. Unfortunately, he could not tell. It could only depend on luck. Puff! Puff! Puff! The Primordial Chaos Spear stabbed out continuously and even slapped the swordfish that had flown out of the lake onto the raft to kill as many swordfish as possible. The other Immortal Venerables did the same. After the swordfish passed, they quickly killed the swordfish on the raft. This time, the Immortal Venerable Nanji¡¯s luck was not bad. He obtained a total of ten jade plates and smiled brightly.. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Carp King Shen Ping (2) Chapter 629: Carp King Shen Ping (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yo, Fellow Daoist Nanji, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi teased him. Immortal Venerable Yao gently brushed away the black hair falling from her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Nanji must have secretly divined.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing was extremely envious. His luck was bad and he only got two jade plates. ¡°Fuck, you must have stolen my luck.¡± Immortal Venerable Yue glared at Immortal Venerable Nanji resentfully, ¡°And mine. Of so many swordfish, only one has a jade plate!¡± The Immortal Venerable Nanji laughed loudly, ¡°This is called karma.¡± However, when it came to the ninth wave of swordfish, the smile on his face disappeared and turned into an iron pot. He did not get a single jade plate from the wave of swordfish. This made Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Yue cover their mouths and laugh secretly. ¡°Eh, look ahead. The Beast Spirit geniuses of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan have all scattered.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi suddenly said. Shen Ping and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at the Realm Clan and Stone Clan at the front. They saw them scatter and get further and further away. ¡°Could it be that there are some changes ahead?¡± While they were guessing, the group rowed the raft for a while and arrived at this area. Soon, they noticed that the water quality was different from before. The water in this area was even more turbid, and it was extremely difficult to see the scenery under the lake. At the same time, the raft was more buoyant. ¡°There are swordfish under the water. The rules must have changed.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi sized up the actions of the Realm Clan and Stone Clan and carefully observed the bottom of the water. After a while, he discovered that the swordfish were swimming. There were much fewer of them than before. The Immortal Venerable Nanji looked into the distance and narrowed his eyes. ¡°The surface of the water is extremely turbid and wide. It¡¯s about an hour of water travel. This area might be a test of vision and luck.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao added, ¡°Although the previous test relied on luck, the advantage is too great for the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and other large races. Especially the Spirit Race, there are more than a hundred Beast Spirit geniuses. Even if every one of them obtains a jade plate, they can gather a Great Dao secret technique in one wave.¡± Shen Ping quietly activated his Pupil of Sea Beast to look at the turbid lake water. Energy auras immediately appeared in his vision. Although these auras were very weak, they were swordfish. In other words, other geniuses could only rely on luck and vision in this area, but he could see the location of every swordfish with his talent. ¡°The appearance of the Pupil of Sea Beast in this palace is too helpful to me!¡± His expression did not change, but he was filled with emotions. Every strange beast talent was very useful. In this palace world, it could give him a huge advantage. ¡°While the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others have yet to catch up, let¡¯s seize the time to split up and search for the swordfish. Remember to be careful.¡± As Immortal Venerable Nanji spoke, he looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Shen Ping, especially you. If the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race have the chance, they will definitely surround you and eliminate you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± The group dispersed and began to search for swordfish in the water. Shen Ping rowed the raft forward. He only activated his talent when he was far away. The swordfish under the turbid lake were not far from the surface of the water. The longsword could stab them, let alone the Primordial Chaos Spear. Therefore, he killed the swordfish one by one with a spear. His efficiency was extremely high. The others, including the prodigies of the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and the others, could only find and kill one in five minutes on average. However, he could find more than ten in the same amount of time. If he was lucky and the swordfish were all nearby, he could find more than 30. In this turbid water, one out of every three swordfish would contain a jade plate. Which meant, he could obtain five to ten jade plates every five minutes. Twenty minutes later, he had already obtained 32 jade plates. In addition to what he had obtained from the three waves of swordfish, he now had nearly 50 jade plates. Shen Ping kept rowing the raft. He could see the position of the swordfish clearly, so to him, time was like a jade plate. He could not waste a single second. Another five minutes passed. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and the others arrived at the turbid water. After understanding the rules, they also scattered to find the swordfish. This stretch of water was so wide that even if thousands of Beast Spirit geniuses were to scatter, they would not be conspicuous. Suddenly, an energy aura ten times that of the other swordfish appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s line of sight. His eyes lit up and he hurriedly rowed the raft over. Even though this big fish was on the turbid water, the waves produced by its swimming were very obvious. When he approached, the beast spirit geniuses of the other races also discovered it. Even the distant Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others noticed the commotion on the water. The big fish swam towards a genius of the Realm Clan. He simply activated the enhancement. His physique strengthened, and the strength of his arms suddenly increased. His arms waved the wood pulp like fire wheels and slashed crazily. That Realm Clan prodigy was also risking his life. However, it was ultimately inferior in skill and could not kill the swordfish before Shen Ping caught up. Ad Pfft. This swordfish was completely golden in color. After killing it, a ball of light surged out. There were actually 25 jade plates inside, making the eyes of the Realm Clan prodigies and the Beast Spirit prodigies in the distance turn red. Shen Ping grinned and put away the jade plate and the essence of the beast blood. The Realm Clan prodigy¡¯s face darkened. Although he could not tell, Shen Ping could guess that it was in a bad mood. However, this prodigy did not do anything else. After all, everyone was suppressed and restrained. If they really fought on the water, no one was confident of eliminating the other party. ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°Damn human junior!¡± ¡°This guy is really lucky.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let this junior obtain more jade plates!¡± The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race immediately arranged for some top prodigies and other prodigies to approach Shen Ping. ¡°Shen Ping, be careful.¡± When Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others discovered this, they hurriedly approached Shen Ping and reminded him. ¡°Seniors, don¡¯t worry. This water area is vast. It won¡¯t be easy for them to catch up and surround me.¡± Shen Ping smiled. He had an enhancement talent. Just now, he had relied on this talent to quickly catch up to the big fish. If the water area was narrow, he might be surrounded. However, in such a wide water area, even if all the Beast Spirit geniuses of the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races surrounded him, they would not be able to catch him. He exerted strength in his arm, and the raft quickly distanced itself from the Beast Spirit genius of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. The two Immortal Venerables were relieved. Time passed bit by bit. An hour later, Shen Ping was once again ¡®extremely lucky¡¯ to kill a big fish. Now, he had already accumulated more than 170 jade plates. He could be said to be rich. ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°You got two big swordfish in a row. Shen Ping, your luck is unparalleled!¡± ¡°Haha, Shen Ping, good job.¡± Even the human Immortal Venerables were envious, and the Devil Clan and Spirit Race were so jealous that they wished they could kill Shen Ping a thousand times. ¡°Seniors, the water is clearing. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost time.¡± Even without Shen Ping¡¯s reminder, Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others had also discovered this. Therefore, they all sped up their search for the swordfish. As the water quality changed, it was easy to see the swordfish under the lake, but the number decreased at a visible speed. Many swordfish had even gathered in one area. Another twenty minutes passed. Many Beast Spirit geniuses began to fight for it. This situation only lasted for a while before the water surface completely became clear and the swordfish gradually disappeared. Shen Ping had already arrived at the front in advance. After the water quality changed, he quickly rowed the raft towards the island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, after these two rounds of swordfish competition, every race could basically gather a hundred jade plates. For example, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others each obtained more than 30 jade plates. The Spirit Race and the Flame Race obtained even more. Therefore, the island became the key. Whoever boarded the island first would be able to unlock the Great Dao Jade Book Light Lock condensed from the jade plate. The waves on the lake rippled, and thousands of rafts rushed crazily towards the island. Shen Ping was the fastest. Relying on his talent, he shook off the teams of the Realm Clan, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others behind him in ten minutes. Shen Ping was about to be the first to reach the island. The Immortal Venerables and geniuses of the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races could only grit their teeth and stare.. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Final Choice (1) Chapter 630: Final Choice (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Splash. The raft quickly moved on the lake. Although Shen Ping¡¯s magic powers and divine sense were restricted, his enhancement talent could still last for ten minutes. His arms moved like the wind, and when he was about to reach the edge of the island, he had already shaken off all the Beast Spirit geniuses behind him for a full two minutes. The island was enveloped by multicolored light. He took out the Great Dao Jade Book gathered by a hundred jade plates and directly boarded the island. The light enveloping the edge of the island disappeared. The island was not big. In the center, there was a stone altar similar to the fourth level. He quickly came to the altar and placed the jade book of the Great Dao under the stone lock. Immediately, the light lock was unlocked. Lines of Dao patterns flickered and finally hid. He had obtained the third Great Dao secret technique! However, Shen Ping suppressed the excitement in his heart. He couldn¡¯t care less about his joy and hurriedly ran out of the island with all his might. Then, he rushed towards the other island. There was only ten minutes between the two islands. He still had time to undo the other Great Dao Jade Book. When the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other Beast Spirit geniuses saw this scene, they all cursed non-stop. This was a Great Dao secret technique that led straight to the peak. No one would complain about having too many. After all, even if they could not use it, they could exchange it for resources. At the very least, they could contribute it to their race in exchange for other resources that were helpful to them. Not to mention, every additional Great Dao secret technique of the race meant an additional foundation. Therefore, every missing altar meant that it was difficult for the race to obtain it. ¡°Despicable junior!¡± ¡°Damn it, if I had known earlier, I would have gotten rid of this junior even if I had to risk being eliminated!¡± Unfortunately, no matter how angry they were, they could not stop Shen Ping. As the second Great Dao Jade Book was unlocked, Shen Ping had obtained the fourth Great Dao secret technique. Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others watched this scene with envy and joy. No matter what, it was better for Shen Ping to obtain a secret technique than for other races. He put away the Great Dao Jade Book. Shen Ping did not step into the purple door. Instead, he left the island and drove towards Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others. This was because the six Immortal Venerables of the human race had more than 200 jade plates in total. Previously, because he was far away and was in a hurry to ascend the island, he did not meet up with the Immortal Venerables. With the enhancement of his talent, he could first gather these stone plates and continue to unlock them. When they watched Shen Ping return, Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others immediately understood Shen Ping¡¯s goal. ¡°Among us, Immortal Venerable Bing rowed the fastest. Quickly hand all the jade plates to him!¡± They no longer thought about their personal gains and losses. They had to obtain the Great Dao secret technique first before talking about anything else. It had to be known that if they really arrived at the island with the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others, it would be very difficult for them to snatch an altar. Soon, all the jade plates were gathered in Immortal Venerable Bing¡¯s hand. Then, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others used magic treasures to push Immortal Venerable Bing¡¯s raft, making it speed up. When the Immortal Venerables of the other races saw this, they quickly reacted and began to gather the jade plate. Then, they helped one or two Immortal Venerables snatch the island. The various races could not interfere with the harassment at all. They could only compete in speed. Whoever was faster would obtain the Great Dao secret technique. Immortal Venerable Bing tried his best to row the raft, but his position was not close to the front. Fortunately, Shen Ping was fast enough. Even though the fastest Immortal Venerables like the Realm Clan and the Spirit Race had already surpassed them, Shen Ping did not take it to heart. ¡°Shen Ping, it¡¯s up to you!¡± After Immortal Venerable Bing handed the Great Dao Jade Book to Shen Ping, he heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes filled with anticipation. Shen Ping smiled confidently and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine even if I give them ten minutes¡¯ head start!¡± Immortal Venerable Bing couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard this. In the past, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this newly risen human junior. He even said many things to target him because of some benefits. But he felt that this Shen Ping was really not bad and was very compatible with his temper. Waves surged on the surface of the lake. Dozens of rafts quickly approached the island. Initially, Shen Ping was still lagging behind. But he rushed to the first place again after five minutes. The Realm Clan, Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other Immortal Venerables who were left behind had ugly expressions. Especially when they saw the speed of Shen Ping¡¯s raft, they had a feeling that this guy had recovered his magic power. The race at the back of the raft wanted to cry but had no tears. Originally, at the altar on the mountain peak, their Great Dao secret technique had been intercepted by the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other powerful races. When they arrived at the lake, they encountered an unreasonable human. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, no matter how bitter it was, they had to endure it. After all, even if he could not obtain these 20, there were still 12 left. Moreover, three of them were top-notch Great Dao secret techniques. That was the key. Not long after, Shen Ping boarded the third island. However, after unlocking the light lock, it was already too late to board the fourth and fifth islands. The Realm Clan and the Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable were very close to these two islands. He had no choice but to quickly board the sixth island. With the extremely fast speed of the raft, he finally reached the sixth island before the Spirit Race. After unlocking the light lock, he stepped into the purple door without hesitation. The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable looked at the altar and suppressed his anger as he rushed towards the remaining islands. The sixth level. As soon as Shen Ping¡¯s vision recovered, he felt a heat wave surge over his body. He looked up and immediately saw that his surroundings were filled with roiling magma. At this moment, he was standing on a rock. This rock floated on the surface of the magma, and there were also rocks not far away.. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Final Choice (2) Chapter 631: Final Choice (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Unlike the world he had experienced before, he could clearly see the edge of the magma. There were 12 stone altars at the edge, and the remaining 12 secret techniques of the Great Dao floated in the middle of the altar. Three of the altars were clearly different. The surrounding stone pillars were suffused with golden light. Clearly, these three were altars that possessed top-notch secret techniques of the Great Dao. Moreover, there were treasures floating around the Great Dao secret technique. They were armor, a jade cauldron, and a lotus lamp. ¡°Great Dao Supreme Treasure!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes burned. This treasure was different from the Supreme Spirit Nine Heavenly River he had obtained. It was a treasure that was compatible with a top-notch Great Dao secret technique. Although he did not know if it could be activated at the Mahayana Realm, it was undoubtedly a top-notch treasure. It could definitely make Venerable Sovereigns envious and Immortal Venerables crazy. After a while, other Beast Spirit geniuses appeared on the surrounding floating rocks one after another. Not long after, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others appeared. When they saw Shen Ping, they smiled. An hour later, all the remaining Beast Spirit geniuses from the various races appeared. ¡°Junior, you¡¯d better pray that you can survive in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness!¡± The Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan said coldly. The gazes of the Spirit Race, Demon Race, and other Immortal Venerables also focused on Shen Ping, their eyes filled with unconcealed cold killing intent. The Immortal Venerable Nanji snorted, ¡°A group of shameless fellows only know how to deal with the juniors of our human race. If anything happens to Shen Ping in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, I will definitely make a trip to the lower realm of your races.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, and the others also looked at the various Immortal Venerables. During the stalemate, the magma cave at the edge suddenly changed. The rocks floating on the magma quickly gathered, forming twelve magma stone bridges that led to the twelve altars. When some of the Beast Spirit geniuses saw this, they rushed towards the stone bridge formed by the rocks. However, the moment they stepped on the stone bridge, they were eliminated. ¡°Idiot.¡± The Immortal Venerable of the race cursed. The remaining Beast Spirit geniuses did not dare to act rashly. Suddenly, the heat rising above the magma gathered into a figure. It was the black-robed artifact spirit senior. It looked down with a smile. ¡°Not bad. After experiencing five worlds, I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many Beast Spirits who haven¡¯t been eliminated. You¡¯re lucky. Here, every living being has a chance to obtain a top Great Dao secret technique and a Great Dao supreme treasure. It waved its sleeve. Paintings appeared on the surface of the twelve lava stone bridges. Every painting was lifelike and different. ¡°Do you see those diagrams? As long as you can completely carve the diagram on a stone bridge on the stone railing beside it, you can pass through safely and reach the altar. Stone railings appeared on both sides of the stone bridge. The Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race immediately asked, ¡°Senior, may I ask if we can choose a stone bridge at will?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can choose any one. I¡¯m just reminding you that the difficulty of different stone bridges is different. The difficulty of the three top-notch Great Dao secret techniques is extremely high, and the difficulty of the other stone bridges is much lower. This level tests your comprehension. If you don¡¯t have enough talent and comprehension, it will be difficult to comprehend even if you obtain a top-notch Great Dao secret technique.¡± Another Immortal Venerable asked, ¡°Senior, can we attack each other on the stone bridge?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The eyes of the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others lit up, and the six Immortal Venerables of the human race could not help but frown. If they could attack, the Beast Spirit geniuses of the other races would definitely interfere. ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. They were all ordinary people. He was not afraid of anyone in terms of strength. ¡°Kids, cherish your opportunities!¡± After saying that, the black-robed artifact spirit slowly disappeared. However, after it left, the strongest prodigies of the top ten races, including Shen Ping, immediately felt the boiling of the strange beast blood in their bodies. Soon, they realized that they could actually enter the state of beast spirits. Although their magic powers and divine sense were still restricted, in the state of a Beast Spirit, they had greatly increased in all aspects. Even their comprehension would be affected, and their minds would be sharp and active. The Immortal Venerables of the various races, who were originally discussing how to interfere with the humans and not let them go to the stone bridge to comprehend the diagram, immediately changed their expressions when they knew that the Beast Spirit State could be activated. Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Being able to enter the Beast Spirit State meant that the plans of the other Immortal Venerables to arrange for the prodigies to interfere with Shen Ping had failed unless they made the strongest prodigies give up the opportunity to obtain the Great Dao secret technique to interfere. ¡°What should we do? We have to stop that human junior! ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the final test is comprehension, don¡¯t forget that the human junior can rise in such a short period of time and catch up to Ling Hao. His comprehension definitely surpasses many Beast Spirit geniuses. If he¡¯s allowed to comprehend the stone bridge diagram, he¡¯ll probably obtain top Great Dao secret techniques and Great Dao treasures! ¡°Even so, are you and I going to give up the opportunity? Even if we give up, how can we be his match in our current state?! ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first. If Ling Hao and Bai Xin¡¯s speed can¡¯t compare to ours, let them give up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± After discussing with each other, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and Spirit Race walked towards the stone bridge. There were many of them and they had many choices. Among them, the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings and the strongest prodigy chose the stone bridge that led to the three top Great Dao secret techniques. The rest went to the other altars. Including Shen Ping, there were only seven humans. It was not enough to choose twelve altars. Moreover, to be honest, the Immortal Venerables were unwilling to go to other altars. ¡°You have to give it up to get it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the other altars!¡± In the end, Immortal Venerable Bing gritted his teeth and chose one of the other nine altars. His comprehension and talent were inferior to Immortal Venerables Yu Qi and Yao. He was at the bottom of the six, but it was clearly not easy to make such a choice. After all, they knew very well what a top Great Dao secret technique meant. This was definitely a path to becoming a Venerable Sovereign or even stronger. Immortal Venerable Yue smiled, ¡°My strength is relatively low. I¡¯m still a long way from becoming a Venerable Sovereign, so I won¡¯t fight with you.¡± As she spoke, she chose another altar. The remaining Nanji, Qi, Yu, and Yao walked straight to the three altars. Among them, Nanji and Qi chose the jade cauldron altar. Immortal Venerable Yu chose the armor altar, and Immortal Venerable Yao chose the lotus lamp altar. Shen Ping looked at the altar of the three golden stone pillars and hesitantly chose the armor. The armor looked like a complete set of treasures. There was armor, boots, helmet, and so on. Perhaps they had different powers. As for which altar¡¯s Great Dao secret technique was stronger, no one knew. It could only depend on one¡¯s luck. The stone bridge made of rocks was relatively wide and could accommodate dozens of Beast Spirit geniuses. However, there were many who chose the three altars, so it was very crowded to walk on it. Bang! Shen Ping had just stepped onto the stone bridge of the armor altar when a Beast Spirit genius attacked. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± His cold eyes narrowed as he activated his enhancement and Beast Spirit State at the same time. Instantly, his strength soared, and the Primordial Chaos Spear in his hand swept forward. This prodigy of the Devil Clan felt the force and his expression changed drastically. However, he was already too late to dodge. He was slashed horizontally by the Primordial Chaos Spear and his body was instantly blasted out of the stone bridge and fell into the magma to be eliminated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the other Immortal Venerables and prodigies saw this, they frowned and suppressed the urge to attack. That Devil Clan prodigy was only testing him. Now, it seemed that in the Beast Spirit State, this human junior was indeed very strong. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to make a move at the critical moment. They looked at each other and continued to observe the pattern. Immortal Venerable Yu walked to Shen Ping¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Keep a distance from them. There are a total of 24 patterns on this stone bridge. It¡¯s difficult to carve them in a short period of time.¡¯ Shen Ping nodded. He was not in a hurry to carve the patterns on the stone railing. He had to understand these patterns first. He put away his distracting thoughts and at the same time, his gaze landed on the first pattern. In the state of a Beast Spirit, he was very energetic. He could remember the patterns after just looking at them once.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: An Unpredicted Surprise (1) Chapter 632: An Unpredicted Surprise (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The pattern on the stone bridge of the armor altar was not complicated. The first picture was a very common natural rain scene. Light rain fell from the surging black clouds and dripped onto the ground, causing layers of water to splash. One could even see the lines of the raindrops. He looked at the second diagram. It was still raining, but the raindrops had increased. The third, the fourth¡­ They were all raining. When Shen Ping looked at the fifth painting, it was as if he could not see it clearly through a layer of clouds. He did not care. After all, even this simple first rainwater painting was confusing to him. He did not know what the painting was. Not only him, but the strongest prodigies of the various races were also confused at this moment. They could not understand these diagrams at all because they were too simple. For example, ordinary painters could carve the first rainwater. However, when they went to the stone railing to carve, they realized that they had forgotten the diagram. After repeating this, these prodigies understood that this simple diagram contained a certain pattern. If they could not understand this pattern, it was impossible to carve it. ¡°Does this diagram represent the concept, a secret technique, or the rules of a divine power? Or does it represent the nature of the Great Dao?¡± Shen Ping stared at the rain diagram and frowned as he thought hard. This round tested one¡¯s comprehension. He was unable to use any of his special beast talents and other methods. Therefore, when compared to other Beast Spirit geniuses, he did not have any advantage at all. Five days. Ten days. Be it Immortal Venerables or geniuses, they were all standing on the stone bridge and comprehending. Half a month passed. An Immortal Venerable of the Realm Clan on the lotus lamp altar actually successfully carved the first diagram, immediately attracting a lot of attention. ¡°So fast!¡± One had to know that this was the stone altar bridge of the three top-notch secret techniques. No one had comprehended the first diagram on the ordinary altar stone bridge. The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Human Race, and the others frowned and guessed how this Realm Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable had comprehended it. Two months later, laughter suddenly came from the armor altar. All the Beast Spirit geniuses who were comprehending were interrupted. Shen Ping looked at the source of the laughter and saw that the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable had a happy expression on his face. Soon, he carved a rain scene on the stone railing. ¡°Congratulations, Senior Qian Sheng!¡± The prodigies of the Spirit Race, another Immortal Venerable, and the Devil Clan congratulated him. This Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race smiled and then whispered something into the ears of the other Immortal Venerable and the geniuses. Immediately, the eyes of the other Immortal Venerable lit up, and the geniuses fell into deep thought. ¡°Whether you can comprehend it or not is up to you.¡± After the Spirit Race¡¯s Qian Sheng finished speaking, he glanced at Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Yu before walking towards the second painting. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was very calm, but he could not help but feel a little anxious. Until now, he did not even have a clue. Another half a month passed. The other Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race had also successfully carved it, causing the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the others to be extremely envious. They wanted to ask for guidance, but unfortunately, the Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race ignored them. After all, this involved a top-notch mystic technique. Even if they were allies, they would not be generous at a time like this. In just half a day, Immortal Venerable Yu also successfully carved a rain scene on the stone railing. Seeing Immortal Venerable Yu walk over, Shen Ping revealed a look of joy. ¡°Senior Yu, this junior is slow-witted. I really don¡¯t understand what the rain scene means!¡± Shen Ping said helplessly. A smile appeared on Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Shen Ping, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. You¡¯re only at the Mahayana Realm. Even if your comprehension is extraordinary, it¡¯s difficult for you to understand the Rain Diagram. If it weren¡¯t for the two Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race successfully carving it in succession, I wouldn¡¯t have been so fast. ¡°In the beginning, when I looked at this Rain Scenery Diagram, I could only vaguely sense that it was related to the five elements of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, but it was difficult to understand the specifics. The comprehension of these two people from the Spirit Race is not considered outstanding among the Immortal Venerables. Since they can understand it, they must have come into contact with some related things. The reason why Immortal Venerable is interested is definitely related to the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. I firmly believe in this idea. ¡°Do you see the lines and splashes from the rain on the diagram? The lines are the basic patterns of the Great Dao of Nature. The final splash is the embodiment of these marks. Although you haven¡¯t comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Beast Spirits can sense the essence fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If you rely on this feeling to comprehend, you should be able to gain something.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu explained in detail. He wished he could break down what he had comprehended and explain it to Shen Ping. However, there were some things that were indescribable. He could only say them through the most straightforward and easy to understand. Even so, Shen Ping was in a daze. He only knew that lines and splashes were the basic patterns of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you for enlightening me, Senior Yu!¡± Shen Ping was extremely grateful. Although they were of the same race, he was now in a competitive relationship with Immortal Venerable Yu. Although the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable had also told his juniors, he had not been so detailed. This could be inferred from the time. immortal Venerable Yu shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re the strongest prodigy of our human race. You contributed greatly to the human race being able to escape the last place. Moreover, if not for you, I wouldn¡¯t even have the right to enter. From the previous situation, that artifact spirit senior should value you juniors more. Alright, let¡¯s continue comprehending.¡± Immortal Venerable surpassed the first painting. The prodigies and juniors of the Devil Clan, Flame Race, Demon Race, and other races all secretly looked over with envy in the corners of their eyes. It was the same for the prodigies and juniors of the Spirit Race. That Immortal Venerable had spoken for so long, so he must have given them detailed guidance.. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: An Unpredicted Surprise (2) Chapter 633: An Unpredicted Surprise (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, they did not dare to complain. Shen Ping did not care about this. He focused on the rain scenery map and then went down in his Beast Spirit state to sense the essence fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In fact, he had considered this before and had done this from the beginning, but it was useless. Now that he was repeatedly thinking about the lines and splashes mentioned by immortal Venerable Yu, he kept maintaining the state of sensing the fluctuations. Lines, splashes¡­ ripples. The so-called Dao was difficult to find. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that represented the rules of the world was even more obscure and profound. It could not be touched or sensed, but the Great Dao could be sensed and comprehended by cultivators. Shen Ping kept thinking about the connection during this period. As time passed, he seemed to have entered a mysterious epiphany, and his eyes became more and more moon-like. ¡°I see, I see!! That kind of intrinsic fluctuation is the splash of raindrops on the ground. The path it passes through is the line of rain and the traces of the Great Dao!¡± It was as if he had pierced through the paper window. When he saw the rain scenery again, his eyes were filled with the essence fluctuation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that his sea of consciousness had sensed. In the past, he could only imitate this fluctuation, but now, the traces of the fluctuation were clearly visible. It was like the splash of rain falling on the ground. As they verified and compared, that comprehension became clearer and clearer. As he increasingly saw through the traces of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuations, the World Pearl in the depths of his sea of consciousness suddenly lit up. Immediately after, Shen Ping¡¯s consciousness was pulled into the World Pearl. Looking at the desolate island, Shen Ping was stunned at first, but then he realized that he seemed to have triggered some change in the World Pearl. He did not probe further. Instead, he took the opportunity to try to carve the first rain scene in the World Pearl. Time passed slowly. He was completely immersed in it. Although he understood the logic contained in it, it was not easy to show it. After all, he was not like those Immortal Venerables who had long comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. !!.. After an unknown period of time, the rain scenery in front of him was successfully carved. Shen Ping could not help but reveal an excited expression. He could not wait to leave the World Pearl with a thought. However, he quickly realized that after being in the World Pearl for so long, reality had not changed much. One had to know that he was at the Mahayana Realm and was in the Beast Spirit State. His perception was very sharp, so he naturally knew how much time had passed in reality. -Could it be that the time flow in the World Pearl is different from the outside world?¡± Thinking of this, he suppressed the urge to carve a rain scenery on the stone railing and began to experiment back and forth. After several times, he confirmed this conjecture. ¡°Haha, this is great! Comprehending this stone bridge is not only a test of comprehension, but also a test of time. With the World Pearl, it means that I have more time to comprehend than other Beast Spirit geniuses!¡± He was extremely excited. just as he was about to move, he suddenly looked at the Immortal Venerable prodigies of the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races and forcefully suppressed this thought. Now, there were still only three people in the lead on the armor altar and stone bridge. There were two from the Spirit Race and one Immortal Venerable Yu. If he succeeded in carving, he would definitely become the focus of attention. At that time, the Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan might take action. ¡öTH continue comprehending the second and third paintings first. It¡¯s not too late to carve after I comprehend them!¡± Shen Ping continued to comprehend. With the foundation of the first rain scenery painting, he would not be confused when he comprehended the second painting. In addition to the increase in the lines, the water splashes on the ground also showed different forms. This change in form should be the key. He kept carving in the World Pearl with his consciousness and failed again and again. He did not care at all. Although the water appeared fluctuating at the same time, there were changes in it. After more than ten thousand simulations, Shen Ping finally understood that the source of the change in the form of the water was mainly because the combination method between the increase in lines had changed. However, understanding it was one thing, and wanting to know how it changed was another. The two Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race and Immortal Venerable Yu were definitely trapped in this. In reality, if he used his mind to simulate carving before he understood it, it would be extremely tiring to outline any part of the rainwater diagram. Immortal Venerable¡¯s divine sense and magic power were suppressed, and he could not take it either. However, Shen Ping¡¯s consciousness did not have such a restriction in the World Pear, which allowed him to keep trying. In the blink of an eye, two months passed. Immortal Venerables had crossed the first diagram on the other altars and stone bridges. Among them, Immortal Venerable Bing had even crossed three ordinary altar stone bridges at an extremely fast speed. On the armor altar¡¯s stone bridge, the previous Spirit Race¡¯s member, Qian Sheng, stepped out of another diagram and arrived at the third diagram. With its guidance, the other person also arrived at the third diagram in just three days. Immortal Venerable Yu was still stuck in the second painting. At this moment, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan had also stepped into the second painting. Another five days later, the top prodigies of the Spirit Race had successfully stepped out. The prodigies of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race could only worry. However, when they saw Shen Ping deep in thought, they immediately felt comforted. Under the towering ancient tree, the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign looked in the direction of the Realm Sea, his eyes flickering with anticipation. ¡°Now, Qian Sheng, Ling Hao, and the others should be fighting for top-notch Great Dao secret techniques.¡± -Venerable Sovereign, don¡¯t worry. With our strength and numbers, we will definitely obtain the most secret techniques this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With the alliance of more than a hundred Beast Spirit geniuses, Qian Sheng, the four Immortal Venerables, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and other Fellow Daoists, 1 believe no race can compete with our Spirit Race!¡± ¡°Great Dao secret techniques are precious. With the resources of the palace this time, our foundation will increase greatly and far surpass the human race!¡± ¡°Hmph, the reason why the number of Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns in the human race surpassed the other ten thousand races at its peak is because of a secret technique of inheritance. As long as our Spirit Race can obtain a top-notch Great Dao secret technique, we will definitely be able to let the Spirit Race enter its golden age.¡± The remaining Immortal Venerables said one after another. The Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race nodded to himself. In terms of talent and comprehension, the Spirit Race was not inferior to the human race. However, because they could not compare to the human race in terms of reproduction, there were fewer geniuses born overall. Naturally, the chances of producing experts were lower, and their foundation was insufficient. Especially when it involved the foundation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it could not compare to the human race. That was why he was looking forward to it. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was also looking in the direction of the Realm Sea. Every race wanted to dominate the myriad races. It was no exception. Although the Devil Clan was huge, it was too complicated and could not be united internally. For example, the dragon and phoenix races belonged to the Devil Clan. If they belonged to the Devil Clan, the Devil Clan would immediately become the overlord of the myriad races. Unfortunately, the dragon and phoenix races refused to acknowledge the status of the Devil Clan. Apart from that, there were also some other powerful races. However, the Great Dao secret technique in the palace this time was very important to the Devil Clan. It was also the only chance to unify. ¡°I hope that my disciple, Bai Xin, can work hard!¡± In the magma cave, two years had passed since the appearance of the stone bridge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The progress of the nine ordinary altar stone bridges was much faster than the three top-notch altar stone bridges. Among them, Immortal Venerable Bing had reached the tenth diagram and was the fastest among all the altars. Immortal Venerable Yue was the eighth and was also at the forefront. If nothing unexpected happened, the two of them had a 70% chance of obtaining two Great Dao secret techniques. Among the three top-notch altar stone bridges, the fastest was the lotus lamp altar An Immortal Venerable had arrived at the fifth diagram, followed by the armor altar. The two Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race were both in the fourth diagram, while Immortal Venerable Yu was in the third diagram. The remaining Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and the others were also in the third diagram, but they were half a year later than Immortal Venerable Yu. Within the World Pearl, Shen Ping looked at the third painting that had been successfully carved and smiled. His consciousness had spent nearly a thousand years and finally understood the combination of lines. Compared to the first two, the difficulty of the third painting had clearly increased. The two Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race were only a month ahead. ¡°The fourth painting!¡± He retracted his consciousness and looked at the fourth painting of the stone bridge. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit. There were more than a hundred raindrops in this painting. There were three forms of water that dripped to the ground. Clearly, they were even more complicated and mysterious.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Shock (1) Chapter 634: Shock (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Three months passed. Immortal Venerable Yu broke free from his comprehension state. He looked at the rain scenery on the stone bridge and could not help but sigh. As an Immortal Venerable, his comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was not low. He was even very close to comprehending a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Once he comprehended the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, he could condense the Dao power and become a Venerable Sovereign. Therefore, this kind of painting that represented the foundation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth should not be difficult for him. However, through the comprehension of the three paintings, he could not help but admire the expert who created this painting. One had to know that any Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was unfathomable and extremely difficult to comprehend. Even if there was a secret technique inheritance left behind, it was extremely difficult to cultivate such a secret technique because just understanding the Dao patterns in the secret technique was very difficult. However, the rain scene diagram revealed the basic patterns of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth through the most superficial scene of natural rain. Simply put, if the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was a difficult mathematical problem, the rainwater diagram was equivalent to the key point of the standard answer. It was almost about writing out the standard answer, greatly reducing the difficulty of comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, the expert who created this diagram must have a very deep understanding of the essence of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Immortal Venerable Yu felt that he could not do it. Even the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races could not do it. He turned around and looked at the juniors of the various races who were comprehending. He could not help but reveal a hint of envy. Even if these juniors did not obtain a top-notch secret technique in the end, just comprehending these Rainwater Diagrams would be extremely beneficial. It would be much easier for them to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the future. ¡°Opportunity. To them, Realm Sea Peak is indeed a huge opportunity.¡± As his thoughts drifted, Immortal Venerable Yu carved the third diagram on the stone railing and stepped into the range of the fourth diagram. However, when his gaze landed on Shen Ping, he frowned slightly. After so long, half of the geniuses of the other races had comprehended the first diagram. Why was Shen Ping still in the first diagram? ¡°Could it be that not only did what I said previously not help him, but it also affected him?¡± He could not help but think about what he had said to Shen Ping previously and quickly shook his head. There was nothing wrong with those words. Suddenly, he thought of something and did not relax. ¡°This little fellow should be afraid of the Immortal Venerables of the various races, so he deliberately delayed. He¡¯s quite smart.¡± !!.. He retracted his thoughts. He began to comprehend the fourth diagram. The entire magma cave was silent. All the Beast Spirit geniuses were comprehending the catalog of the stone bridge. Sometimes they frowned, sometimes they stretched. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another four years passed. The fourth diagram of the armor altar was indeed much more difficult. The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng had once come into contact with such a similar line by chance. Although it was much rougher than the Rainwater Diagram, it could promote each other when comprehended. It already knew the combination method of the fourth diagram, but it would take a long time to successfully carve it. ¡°In at most two years, I¡¯ll be able to step into the fifth diagram!¡± Qian Sheng was very confident. He looked at the jade cauldron altar and the lotus lamp altar. The fastest was still the fifth one. Then, he turned around and looked at it with a smile on his face. In his opinion, this top-notch secret technique test was undoubtedly an opportunity for him, an Immortal Venerable. However, at this moment, the human junior at the back actually moved. Qian Sheng quickly noticed this change. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This detestable junior took so long to carve the first painting. Hmph, even if he hides something, he can only reach the third painting at most. Wanting to obtain a top-notch secret technique is wishful thinking.¡± Originally, he and the other Immortal Venerables were afraid of this human prodigy, but at this moment, Qian Sheng, who was in the lead, no longer took him seriously. Indeed, the junior walked to the second painting, but the other party did not stop. Instead, he continued to walk to the stone railing to carve his rain scene. Qian Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, thinking to himself that this human was really cunning. He actually hid it. Shen Ping¡¯s actions also attracted the attention of the other prodigies. ¡°What? This guy actually comprehended the second diagram?¡± ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s hiding!¡± ¡°The third painting. Could it be that the gap between us is so huge?!¡± Many prodigies of the various races frowned, their thoughts floating. Even the Immortal Venerables standing in the third painting could not help but turn around. At this moment, after Shen Ping successfully carved the second painting and stepped into the third area, he still did not stop. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± The Immortal Venerables of the various races stared at Shen Ping. Qian Sheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Could it be that he can carve the third diagram?!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu, who was comprehending, also sensed the commotion around him. He turned around and saw Shen Ping standing outside the stone column of the third diagram. He was first stunned, then he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Shen Ping, haha, impressive, impressive!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A moment later, Shen Ping, who had successfully carved the third diagram, arrived at the range of the fourth diagram. He looked at Immortal Venerable Yu and cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Yu!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu smiled brightly. ¡°Good, very good.¡± Shen Ping walked to Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s side and whispered the combination of the raindrops in the fourth diagram. Immortal Venerable Yu¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes revealed an unbelievable shock. He blurted out, ¡°Shen Ping, y-you actually comprehended the fourth diagram?!¡± Shen Ping nodded with a smile. Then, he carved the fourth painting on the stone railing. Qian Sheng, the Immortal Venerables of the various races, and the geniuses were completely dumbfounded.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Shock (2) Chapter 635: Shock (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fourth one!! They had never expected that this human junior would actually carve four rain scenery diagrams in a row. It was simply unbelievable. Especially the prodigies of the various races, their eyes were about to pop out. They, who had comprehended the Rain Scenery Diagram, knew very well how difficult it was. Didn¡¯t you see that even Immortal Venerable was still in the fourth diagram? But now, there was a Beast Spirit prodigy like them, surpassing Immortal Venerable!! ¡°I-Is this the human race?¡± All the prodigies felt bitter and despair. If it was the third diagram, they would still have the intention to chase after it. However, the fourth diagram was no longer a gap, but a chasm. ¡°Qian Sheng, Qian Sheng, quick, stop him. We can¡¯t let him take the lead!¡± An Immortal Venerable reacted and hurriedly shouted. Unfortunately, it was already too late. Shen Ping stepped into the range of the fifth painting. The expressions of the two Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race instantly darkened, and their eyes wished they could swallow Shen Ping alive. They knew very well what a top-notch Great Dao secret technique meant. They originally thought that such a precious secret technique resource was already in their hands, but who knew that a human junior would appear halfway? ¡°Don¡¯t mess up! I¡¯ve already comprehended the line combination of the fourth diagram. I¡¯ll be able to successfully comprehend it in a few years. I¡¯ll impart it to you first. When I reach the fifth diagram, you¡¯ll attack!¡± Qian Sheng gritted his teeth and said coldly. Another Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable nodded. He knew that it was very difficult for him to obtain a Great Dao secret technique. Now, he could only rely on Qian Sheng. If he could risk being eliminated and drag this human junior down, it would be very worth it. Shen Ping felt the killing intent of the two Immortal Venerables behind him. Actually, he knew that he was the target of everyone at this moment. The Immortal Venerables and prodigies of the various races would definitely want to stop him with their lives, but he would not give them any chance. !!.. ¡°The fifth diagram! With the World Pearl, I have far more time than other Immortal Venerables, and I understand the basic laws of this Rain Scene Diagram. All that¡¯s left is to figure out the combination method!¡± His gaze fell on the fifth picture. It was still a rain scene. There were 300 lines, and two more forms of water splashed out. In addition, there were also dark clouds in the sky. For the first time, there was lightning. Although there were many changes, the so-called ten thousand changes were still the same. After understanding that these diagrams represented the reveal of the patterns of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he only needed to comprehend them deeply according to the diagram. No matter how many changes there were, they were only complicated. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for that artifact spirit senior to make the diagram too profound and obscure. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for us geniuses to participate!¡± The ultimate goal of Realm Sea Peak and the Strange Beast Gate was to nurture Beast Spirits. Although such a Great Dao secret technique test was extremely difficult, if there was really a prodigy with heaven-defying comprehension, he only needed to start to understand it and he would immediately be able to understand all. Shen Ping felt that the reason why Senior Artifact Spirit allowed Immortal Venerable to participate was probably to let Immortal Venerable guide the prodigies and juniors. Then, he wanted to find Beast Spirits with extraordinary comprehension. He was in the lead now, but it was not because of comprehension, but because he had the time advantage. Of course, if one only relied on time, it was impossible to comprehend it without comprehension. At the very least, he had to understand the many changes in the patterns of the various lines. If he did not have comprehension on this point, it would be a pure waste of time. Shen Ping felt that his comprehension ability was not outstanding. However, after so many years of sex and being a Beast Spirit, his mind and soul had long undergone a transformation. His comprehension ability naturally far exceeded cultivators of the same level and was not inferior to the other strongest prodigies. He focused and calmed his breathing. His consciousness was immersed in the World Pearl as he began to comprehend. Regardless of whether it was lightning, dark clouds, water, or lines, the essence of these sceneries was the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, the more changes there were, the stronger and deeper the fluctuations. He remembered this rule and kept coming into contact with the essence fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, searching for patterns from the fluctuations. Soon, a year passed. The Realm Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable on the lotus lamp altar stepped into the sixth diagram. The fastest one left was the fourth diagram. He basically had no competition. Immortal Venerable Yao revealed a helpless expression. She was in the fourth diagram, but she was still far from comprehending it. She glanced at the other altars. Immortal Venerable Bing had arrived at the twelfth diagram on the ordinary altar. He could be said to be ahead of everyone else. The other Immortal Venerable Yue was also in the lead. Then, she looked at the jade cauldron altar. Immortal Venerable Nanji and Immortal Venerable Qi were also in the range of the fourth painting. However, the Immortal Venerable of the Stone Clan was in the lead, so the two of them still had a chance. Finally, she looked at the armor altar. Her beautiful eyes widened. She saw that the person in the lead was not Immortal Venerable, but Shen Ping! ¡°H-how is this possible?!¡± Even though this was a joyous occasion, Immortal Venerable Yao really could not figure out how Shen Ping could be in the lead. Although they did not comprehend the same altar, the difficulty was the same. The other top-notch altars were definitely related to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. As someone from the Mahayana Realm, Shen Ping might not even understand what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was. After a while, Immortal Venerable Yao recovered from her shock. No matter what, this was a good thing. The armor sacrificial altar¡¯s stone bridge. Immortal Venerable Yu heaved a sigh of relief. His comprehension ability was not low to begin with, so with the combination of lines provided by Shen Ping, he was ahead of the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng. ¡°The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable must want to reach the fifth painting as soon as possible and drag Shen Ping down to be eliminated. Fortunately, I was one step ahead. I can¡¯t let them succeed!¡± He made a decision in his heart. Compared to Shen Ping, he knew that the possibility of him comprehending the fourth painting was not high. After all, Shen Ping could comprehend the four paintings so quickly. His comprehension was simply heaven-defying. If not for the other party mentioning the combination of lines, he would still need five to six years to comprehend the fourth painting. This gap was not easy to catch up to. A rain scene was carved on the stone railing. Immortal Venerable Yu walked to the range of the fifth diagram. Seeing that Shen Ping was immersed in comprehension, he did not disturb him. Instead, he came back to his senses and looked at Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng and another Immortal Venerable. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Qian Sheng, your Spirit Race should give up. Our human race will definitely take this armor secret technique!¡± Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng¡¯s heart sank. He did not expect Immortal Venerable Yu to be faster than him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, that might not be the case. No one dares to say that they will win until the last moment. The later diagrams are getting harder and harder. Even if Shen Ping can luckily take the lead, it might not be the case towards the end!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu chuckled and did not continue to argue with him. He comprehended the fifth diagram, but he paid attention to the rest. Another year passed. Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng entered the range of the fifth diagram. Immortal Venerable Yu immediately became vigilant and prepared to fight Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng at any time. Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng did not do anything. Two months later, another Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable entered and brazenly attacked, charging towards Shen Ping. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu stood in front of Shen Ping and fought with this Immortal Venerable. Although he did not have magic powers or divine sense, at the level of an Immortal Venerable, even the most ordinary exchange was as fast as lightning. Shen Ping was quickly awakened. When he saw this scene, he activated his enhancement without thinking. Immediately, his strength increased greatly. He held the Primordial Chaos Spear and joined the battle. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every ounce of strength in the Primordial Chaos Spear was as heavy as a thousand pounds. The other Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race could not hold on for long, and Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng could only be forced to fight. The scene became chaotic. However, the two Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables had seen how powerful the Beast Spirit was in its state. If they continued fighting, they would definitely be the first to be eliminated. Therefore, they could only hurriedly retreat to the range of the fourth diagram. Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Yu did not continue to chase. After all, comprehending the Rain Scene Diagram was important. ¡°Shen Ping, comprehend in peace. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them!¡± Immortal Venerable Yu said. Shen Ping looked grateful. He did not argue and immediately entered a state of comprehension again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fellow Daoist Qian Sheng, what should we do? With Immortal Venerable Yu around, it¡¯s impossible for us to succeed!¡± Another Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable said. Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°At this point, we can only tell the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Race about the pattern combination of the Rain Scenery Diagram. When the other Immortal Venerables catch up to the other diagrams, we¡¯ll attack together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now!¡± The two Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables immediately walked to the side of the Devil Clan, Flame Race, and other Immortal Venerables and explained the secrets of the Rain Scenery Painting in detail. Immortal Venerable Yu frowned. However, Shen Ping did not know. Even if he knew, he would not care. This was because the further he went, the greater his advantage would be. Sooner or later, he would shake off the Spirit Race.. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: The Dust Settles (1) Chapter 636: The Dust Settles (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. The combination of the fifth diagram was complicated and ever-changing. If he wanted to completely understand the profundity of it, he had to keep trying. Shen Ping¡¯s consciousness simulated it hundreds of thousands of times in the World Pearl and finally succeeded in carving the rain scene. This time, he did not hide anything and walked straight to the stone railing to carve the pattern. Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng, who was painstakingly comprehending, had yet to figure out the combination of the lines. When he saw Shen Ping¡¯s actions, his heart immediately sank to the bottom. Especially when he saw that Shen Ping had successfully carved it, his entire body seemed to have been splashed by a basin of ice water and he froze on the spot. The Immortal Venerables of the other races were the same. They knew that Shen Ping had completely shaken them off at this moment. If nothing unexpected happened, the armor altar and stone bridge would belong to Shen Ping in the end. After all, they all understood that the difficulty of the Rain Scenery Diagram lay in the combination of lines by now. For the other party to be able to comprehend the fifth painting so quickly, it was obvious that he had grasped the key to it. ¡°There¡¯s no hope!¡± ¡°Damn human junior, let¡¯s go to the other altars!¡± ¡°I can only fight on other ordinary altars. There¡¯s no point in staying here anymore!¡± !!.. When many Immortal Venerables saw this, they decisively left the armor altar. Although they might not have a chance to go to other ordinary altars, they did not have a chance to stay here at all. Immortal Venerable Yu had a smile on his face, ¡°Shen Ping, you don¡¯t have to tell me the combination method anymore. The difficulty of the fifth diagram isn¡¯t low, but you¡¯re still in the lead. This means that your comprehension ability has indeed far exceeded ours. The Immortal Venerables of the other races no longer have any hope. Continue. I¡¯ll stay on the armor altar first. When you step onto the seventh diagram, I¡¯ll go to the other ordinary altars to try my luck.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Then, he bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your protection, Senior Yu.¡± The sixth, seventh, and twenty-fourth diagrams were all rainwater lines, dark clouds, lightning, and changes in the form of water. The entire stone bridge¡¯s diagram basically revealed the essence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After comprehending the stone bridge diagram, it meant that he had successfully entered the basics of the essence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This was the foundation of cultivating top-notch Great Dao secret techniques. The black-robed Artifact Spirit who had set up this test was not only to figure out the comprehension of these Beast Spirits, but also to screen them. The tests of other worlds sometimes depended on luck. If one was lucky, they would obtain more resources. However, in front of a top-notch Great Dao secret technique, it was impossible to have luck. Everything depended on strength. Without that comprehension talent, it was absolutely impossible to obtain such a secret technique. Although Shen Ping had the advantage with the World Pearl, the entire process also required comprehension and talent. Another fifty years passed. Shen Ping was already standing in the range of the fifteenth diagram. Although the lines and various changes were more complicated towards the end, he, who had figured out the patterns, became more and more proficient and at ease. Especially with the World Pearl, he could keep trying without worrying about the consumption of his mind and soul. Therefore, the time to comprehend it became faster and faster. On the contrary, Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng, who had fallen behind, was only standing in the range of the ninth diagram now. Behind him, the Immortal Venerables of the various races had all left for other ordinary altars. Some prodigies were the same, but there were still some prodigies who remained on the armor altar. They also knew that the rain scenery diagram of the stone bridge on the altar was very beneficial to them. Even if they could not obtain a top Great Dao secret technique in the end, just comprehending these diagrams would benefit them greatly. If they went to other ordinary altars, they would no longer be able to catch up to others. Because of so many years of comprehension, the fastest people in the other ordinary altars had already comprehended and obtained the secret technique of the Great Dao. Of course, this was the smallest stone bridge diagram. There were only 15. The rest were between 16 and 20 diagrams. Clearly, the more stone bridge diagrams there were, the stronger the power of the Great Dao secret technique. A hundred years later, other than the jade cauldron, lotus lamp, and armor, the Great Dao secret techniques of the three top-notch altars were still there. The remaining nine ordinary altar secret techniques had all been obtained. Among them, Immortal Venerable Bing and Immortal Venerable Yue had each obtained one. The other seven ordinary Great Dao secret techniques had been obtained by the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, the Spirit Race, the Winged Race, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the Flame Race. There were only a few Immortal Venerables and the strongest prodigies of the three top-notch altars left in the entire magma cave. Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Qi, and Immortal Venerable Nanji were still in the lotus lamp. Their progress was only second to the Realm Race and the Stone Race. They were in the range of the 22nd painting and were only two paintings away from obtaining it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the armor altar and stone bridge, Shen Ping was currently in the range of the 24th painting, and Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng was only in the range of the 18th painting. Although the results of the three top-notch sacrificial altar Great Dao secret techniques had yet to be determined, the Immortal Venerables and geniuses of the various races who left knew that the final ownership was in the hands of Shen Ping, the Realm Race, and the Stone Race. As the news spread among the races, many leaders of the races sighed at the extraordinary potential of the human race. Although the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other Venerable Sovereigns were very angry, they were still waiting for the final outcome. The atmosphere was very lively at Misty Peak. The Immortal Venerables congratulated Immortal Venerable Bing and Immortal Venerable Yue for obtaining the Great Dao secret technique. Although the remaining Immortal Venerables did not obtain anything, the two Great Dao secret techniques they had exchanged with the jade plate could be shared. They could be considered the resources of the race, and they had priority. Therefore, they received the congratulations of the other Immortal Venerables. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, there¡¯s basically no suspense about the armor secret technique of one of the three top-notch mystic techniques. Our human race finally obtained it.. I wonder what we should think about this secret technique?¡± Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: The Dust Settles (2) Chapter 637: The Dust Settles (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An Immortal Venerable could not help but ask. After all, this was a top-notch Great Dao mystic technique. Everyone was tempted by the path to becoming a Venerable Sovereign. The Venerable Sovereign knew this. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about this.¡± The other Immortal Venerables tactfully stopped talking about this topic, but they secretly sent voice transmissions to discuss. Twenty years later, Shen Ping, who was like an old monk in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils revealed a luster that seemed to see through the entire world. As his body moved slightly and the luster disappeared, his eyes landed on the twenty-fourth complicated rain scene. He could not help but smile. ¡°After comprehending the entire armor altar¡¯s stone bridge diagram for nearly 90 years, I¡¯ve finally completely comprehended it! From now on, the essence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth will no longer have any secrets in front of me!¡± As he thought about it, a strong sense of confidence surged. Originally, he could only imitate the intrinsic fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that his sea of consciousness came into contact with. He could not comprehend it at all. However, after comprehending the 24 rain diagrams, the mysteries of that fluctuation were like a beauty who had shed all her clothes. He looked away. He walked towards the stone railing. This commotion quickly attracted the attention of the other Immortal Venerable geniuses. ¡°Haha, good!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others smiled when they saw this scene. Shen Ping being able to obtain a top-notch Great Dao secret technique meant that the foundation of the human race had increased again. Even if it was not them, they might be able to benefit in the future. Qian Sheng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Endless unwillingness surged from the bottom of his heart, but it was useless. !!.. The other prodigies sighed. As the twenty-fourth painting appeared on the stone railing, the lock of the Great Dao Jade Book on the armor altar was unlocked, and it quickly emitted a dazzling light. Then, it turned into a wisp of flames that instantly surged into Shen Ping¡¯s body. It was obvious that the top-notch Great Dao Jade Book could not survive like other ordinary Great Dao Jade Books. Instead, it was imprinted into his sea of consciousness like an inherited memory. Chi! Chi! Chi! Shen Ping¡¯s body emitted endless pressure. This pressure was the inheritance pressure of a top-notch Great Dao secret technique. However, it only lasted for dozens of breaths before disappearing. The armor floating in the middle of the altar seemed to have a mind of its own as it shrank and flew into Shen Ping¡¯s palm. A purple door also appeared in the center of the altar. Looking at the armor floating in his palm, he had the urge to roar. This was because he knew very well that from the moment he obtained a top-notch Great Dao secret technique and supreme treasure, it was like a fish leaping through the dragon gate. As long as he did not die, he would grow into a powerful existence respected by all races sooner or later. More importantly, once he comprehended the Great Dao secret technique, the pressure on him from the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races would disappear. At least in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, such a day would come quickly. He put away his armor. He quickly walked towards the purple door. The moment he stepped in, he turned around and looked at the magma cave. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. At this moment, he actually already understood that this magma cave was definitely not a simple place. For a profound and mysterious Great Dao Catalog like the stone bridge diagram, even if one¡¯s comprehension was extremely strong, it was impossible to comprehend it in such a short period of time. Clearly, the environment of the magma cave had some amplification, allowing all the Beast Spirit geniuses to comprehend it better. However, no matter how reluctant he was, he had to leave. Then, Shen Ping looked at Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Qi, and Immortal Venerable Nanji. The three Immortal Venerables smiled at Shen Ping with satisfaction in their eyes. He stepped into the purple door. Shen Ping instantly disappeared, and at the same time, the entire armor altar¡¯s rain scene completely disappeared. The remaining Immortal Venerable Qian Sheng and the other prodigies could directly enter the purple door. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t obtain any Great Dao secret techniques when the palace was born this time, fortunately, I obtained some beast blood¡¯s essence. It¡¯s not bad. Moreover, after comprehending the rain scene diagram, I have a clearer understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In the future, our cultivation path will be easier!¡± The prodigies were open-minded. They had no choice but to comfort themselves with these words. Actually, this kind of comfort was not bad. Through the Rain Scene Diagram, they could easily comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the future. This was very rare. Countless experts in the entire ten thousand races were stuck at this threshold. As his vision returned, Shen Ping revealed a surprised expression. He did not expect that after passing through the purple door, he would not return to the palace hall but directly leave the Strange Beast Gate. ¡°That¡¯s good too. It saves a lot of trouble!¡± He shook his head, and sensed his body slightly and closed his eyes to immerse his consciousness in his sea of consciousness. Other than the World Pearl, there was also a top-notch jade book of the Great Dao that emitted a golden luster. Dao patterns appeared in the jade book. ¡°I have to learn the Dao pattern words as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even know the name of the Great Dao Jade Book!¡± He retracted his consciousness. He took out the other four Great Dao secret techniques from his body. He had given the other two to Immortal Venerable when he was comprehending the stone bridge diagram. ¡°Four ordinary Great Dao secret techniques, one top-notch Great Dao secret technique, and a Great Dao treasure. I¡¯ve gained a lot from the appearance of the palace this time!¡± Only then did Shen Ping reveal an excited expression. He stood up and walked out of the quiet room. Before he went to the pavilion by the lake, his master¡¯s voice sounded from the resplendent crystal. ¡°Disciple, congratulations on obtaining a top-notch Great Dao secret technique!¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice was filled with joy. She was sincerely happy for her disciple. Shen Ping felt the sincerity. He smiled and said, ¡°Master, pull me into the five continents and four seas.¡± In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the headquarters of the Four Seas True Treasure Pavilion in the five continents. Seeing Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle and dignified face, he handed over a jade book of the Great Dao on his body. ¡°Master, don¡¯t refuse. The Great Dao secret technique is very precious and leads straight to the peak of the Great Dao. With this secret technique, I believe that you will definitely be able to walk further on the path of cultivation. I hope to have your company and clear my doubts.¡± Lian Xuejin looked at the jade book in a daze. Her red lips moved, and she wanted to reject him. However, when she met Shen Ping¡¯s gaze, she chose to accept it in the end. She knew her personal disciple¡¯s personality quite well. Since he had done such a thing, he would definitely not change his mind easily. If she insisted on rejecting him, it would only create a barrier between them. Moreover, she already owed Shen Ping a lot. One more was nothing. Anyway, if there was a chance, she was willing to give everything for her disciple. Seeing his master put away the Great Dao Jade Book, Shen Ping¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°Disciple, the Venerable Sovereign already knows that you have obtained a top-notch Great Dao secret technique. The other Immortal Venerables also know.¡± Lian Xuejin paused and said seriously, ¡°A top-notch Great Dao secret technique is very important. I¡¯m afraid the higher-ups will have a dispute. How are you going to deal with it?¡± Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°The Great Dao Jade Book directly enters my sea of consciousness. If others want to obtain it, they can only kill me.¡± Lian Xuejin shook her head. ¡°Not to that extent. I think Venerable Sovereign will stop it, but the human heart is unpredictable. You have to be more careful. Stay here for a while. There should be news from the Venerable Sovereign soon.¡± Under the towering ancient tree, the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign¡¯s calm expression had already darkened. ¡°My Spirit Race actually didn¡¯t obtain any of the three top-notch Great Dao secret techniques. You disappoint me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even he was extremely curious about such a secret technique and wanted to know what was mysterious about it. ¡°We¡¯re useless. Venerable Sovereign, please calm down.¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables immediately panicked. They felt the pressure. The Venerable Sovereign snorted. ¡°No matter what price you pay, you have to take back the top-notch Great Dao secret technique for me. Even if that secret technique is inherited in his sea of consciousness, you have to bring him back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the Demon Race had all given such an order. After all, top-notch Great Dao secret techniques and Great Dao treasures were too precious. They could almost control the structure of the myriad races. Although they understood that it was very difficult to destroy Shen Ping or kidnap him in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, since the Venerable Sovereign had spoken, they could only brace themselves and continue to send experts to the lower realm.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Venerable Sovereign’s Instruction (1) Chapter 638: Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Instruction (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Abyss of Supreme Darkness. In the main hall of the Alliance of Outsiders at the defense line of the sea of stars. After receiving the news from the higher-ups, the Golden Immortal in charge of the Spirit Race, Ling Chen, looked at the other powerful Golden Immortal sent down in front of him and said helplessly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling Guan, humans are extremely good at puppet arrays and other techniques. No matter how many Golden Immortals our races send, it will be very difficult for us to really break through the defense line. We can only rely on the daily impact to constantly reduce the strength of the array formation and find a weak spot to break through in one go. ¡°According to the current situation, there¡¯s a chance of success in another five to six hundred years. However, the human race is also continuously reinforcing the array formation.¡± Golden Immortal Ling Guan was a Beast Spirit prodigy. He could not help but snort, ¡°Five to six hundred years¡­ The speed at which that human junior rose and grew shocked all the races. This time, he even obtained a top-notch Great Dao mystic technique. If he¡¯s given time to grow, not to mention you, even I might not be able to suppress him personally!¡± Ling Chen frowned and said, ¡°No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s only at the Mahayana Realm. Even if he can resist a True Immortal with many methods, Golden Immortals are on a completely different level from True Immortals. Moreover, the various races have gathered hundreds of Golden Immortals in the sea of stars. As long as we can break through the defense line, that junior won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°Ling Chen, you know nothing about Beast Spirits.¡± Ling Guan said coldly, ¡°Put away your contempt and arrogance. That junior is a true Beast Spirit. You can¡¯t judge his strength by his cultivation. No wonder you haven¡¯t made any progress in the lower realm for so long. I¡¯ll report to the higher-ups and replace you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ling Chen was furious. However, the other party was a Beast Spirit genius after all. Be it in terms of strength or background, he could not compare to him. Therefore, even if he was berated by the other party, he did not dare to say anything. ¡°I¡¯m useless. Then, Fellow Daoist Ling Guan, please preside over the defense line!¡± He turned around and left. Before he could walk far, he heard a word of trash. This almost broke his defense. In the end, he suppressed his anger. There was no choice. Even if the Beast Spirit genius did not have a background, his status far exceeded his peers, let alone the fact that Ling Guan had a master as an Immortal King. Actually, it was not only in the Spirit Race. Ever since the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the situation in the various races was similar. The Beast Spirit geniuses had noble statuses, and some prodigies were even more arrogant and domineering. Ling Guan¡¯s attitude was already considered good. !!.. The Demon Race, Devil Clan, Flame Race, and the other three races also sent Golden Immortal-level Beast Spirit geniuses one after another. They also gave them powerful immortal treasures, determined to break through the human defense line as soon as possible. The 16 Immortal Venerables of the human race were gathered at the Misty Peak. The other Immortal Venerables first congratulated the three Immortal Venerables of Nanji, Yao, and Yu before discussing the Great Dao secret technique with them in a low voice. Soon, this matter was publicly discussed by the clan. Some Immortal Venerables proposed to put all the Great Dao secret techniques they had obtained this time into the clan¡¯s treasure vault and then give them to the six Immortal Venerables according to the contributions of the clan. This way, all the Immortal Venerables could cultivate the Great Dao secret technique and strengthen the foundation of the clan. There were many who agreed. Even the other Immortal Venerables who had a good relationship with Nanji and the other Immortal Venerables agreed. Although ordinary Great Dao secret techniques led straight to the peak of the Great Dao, it was still relatively difficult to rely on them to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. However, they could use secret techniques to reference and verify themselves. In time, the chances of breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm would increase. Therefore, the other ten Immortal Venerables who were not qualified to enter the palace agreed on this point. The six Immortal Venerables, Qi, Yao, Yu, Bing, Yu, and Nanji, did not say anything. Their expressions were calm, but they knew in their hearts that the other Immortal Venerables must have secretly discussed it, but this matter had pros and cons for them. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong glanced at the six Immortal Venerables and looked at Immortal Venerable Bing and Immortal Venerable Yue. ¡°What do the two of you think of this suggestion?¡± Two of the four ordinary Great Dao secret techniques were obtained by the two of them on the stone bridge with their comprehension. To a certain extent, the secret technique belonged to them, and the remaining two were jointly owned by the six of them. Of course, the two Immortal Venerables could not agree. What a joke. They had painstakingly comprehended the stone bridge diagram and obtained the secret technique, so how could they be willing to share it with the other Immortal Venerables? However, they could not say such words in public. If it was before the appearance of the Myriad Spirit Ranking, they would not have any reservations and would reject it without hesitation. But it was different now. The Myriad Spirit Ranking allowed every higher-up of the race to have cohesion, at least on the surface. After all, if there was internal strife, it would only cause the race to continuously decline. Therefore, no matter how selfish and lonesome the Immortal Venerables were, they had to consider the overall situation of the race. ¡°We will listen to the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s instructions.¡± The two Immortal Venerables said respectfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong looked at Nanji again. He actually knew very well that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Half of these Immortal Venerables¡¯ goals were for top-notch Great Dao secret techniques. This was because if the six Immortal Venerables were willing to contribute ordinary Great Dao secret techniques, Shen Ping had no reason to refuse. Nanji and the others also understood this and chose to remain silent. He understood very well. After all, at the level of Immortal Venerable and Venerable Sovereign, pursuing the Great Dao to break through was everything. Top-notch Great Dao secret techniques were a chance. If not for that Supreme Spirit Nine Heavenly River, he would definitely obey the majority. Of course, if Shen Ping was unwilling, he would not force him. However, the other Immortal Venerables would definitely feel uncomfortable. There was a moment of silence. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong slowly said, ¡°I want to take Shen Ping in as an in-name disciple. When he breaks through to the True Immortal realm and ascends, he can officially become my personal disciple.. What do you think?¡± Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Venerable Sovereign’s Instruction (2) Chapter 639: Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Instruction (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as he said this, the other Immortal Venerables had different expressions, but they smiled bitterly at the same time. If Shen Ping became a disciple of the Venerable Sovereign, how would they dare to let him contribute a Great Dao secret technique? The meaning revealed by the Venerable Sovereign was already very obvious. Immortal Venerable Nanji was the first to smile. ¡°Most of the strongest prodigies of the other races acknowledge the Venerable Sovereign as their master. Our human race naturally has to nurture outstanding juniors. We can¡¯t let the other races laugh at us.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This junior, Shen Ping, has excellent comprehension and character. He will definitely not be humiliated if he becomes a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s disciple.¡± Immortal Venerable Yue simply raised her hands in agreement. She pursed her red lips and said, ¡°Shen Ping is the strongest prodigy of our human race. This matter will become a legend.¡± The other Immortal Venerables echoed when they saw this. A smile appeared on Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s face. ¡°Since everyone agrees, this matter is settled. As for the Great Dao secret technique¡­¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji immediately said, ¡°Just follow the rules of the previous race. If the Immortal Venerables are willing to take out their items, they can obtain a certain amount of race¡¯s contribution. If the other Immortal Venerables want this item, they have to pay the race¡¯s contribution The Great Dao secret technique is special. They can contribute according to the time they spend comprehending and cultivating the secret technique. Part of this contribution can be given to the person who provides the secret technique.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Seconded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very kind.¡± At the headquarters of the Four Seas True Treasure Pavilion in the five continents, Lian Xuejin quickly received a message from the Venerable Sovereign. After knowing the outcome of the discussion about the Great Dao secret technique, her tense mind relaxed. When she found out that the Venerable Sovereign was going to take Shen Ping as his disciple, her eyes immediately revealed joy. This was a Venerable Sovereign! He was a majestic expert standing at the peak of all races. To be able to acknowledge such an expert as his master could be said to have reached the heavens in a single step. !!.. Many immortal kings did not have such a chance. Although Shen Ping was a Beast Spirit genius and extremely outstanding, Lian Xuejin had never thought that Venerable Sovereign would take him in as a disciple. There was no hesitation. She hurriedly went to the side hall where Shen Ping was cultivating and told him the news. However, Shen Ping was not very excited. He looked at Lian Xuejin and said, ¡°Master, I already have you. How can I acknowledge another as my master?¡± He walked the Beast Spirit lineage. Although the Great Dao was similar, he had always relied on himself most of the time. He had relied on the virtual interface and some opportunities. Therefore, even if he could benefit a lot from becoming Venerable Sovereign¡¯s disciple, Shen Ping did not feel much. Perhaps it was because he had interacted with Immortal Venerable many times and had personally seen Venerable Sovereign¡¯s projection. Lian Xuejin¡¯s dignified and gentle face revealed a rare blush. She glared at Shen Ping and said earnestly, ¡°Disciple, cultivators like us pursue the longevity of the Great Dao. It¡¯s normal for us to acknowledge many experts as masters. For example, I have three masters. One is a Foundation Establishment cultivator one is a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the last is your grandmaster. ¡°You¡¯re already at the Mahayana Realm and have walked the Beast Spirit lineage. You even obtained a top-notch Great Dao secret technique. I can¡¯t teach you anything at all, so if you can become a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s disciple, you will grow faster.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Besides, even if you become a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s disciple in the future, I¡¯m still your master. How can you not acknowledge me?¡± There was even a hint of coquettishness behind. When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but chuckle. ¡°Master, how can I not acknowledge you? You will always be my master.¡± ¡°Alright, quickly tidy up. It¡¯s best if you burn incense and take a bath before meeting the Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After separating from Lian Xuejin, Shen Ping tidied himself up a little and arrived at the core of the Nine Continents Tower. Not long after, he saw the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s projection in the narrow room. ¡°Disciple Shen Ping greets Master!¡± He immediately performed the apprenticeship ceremony. A smile appeared in the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not bad. Although this place is simple, since you bowed, you will be my registered disciple in the future.¡± Whoosh. A gentle force pulled Shen Ping up. ¡°I have a total of 15 personal disciples. Twelve of them are already at the Immortal King Realm. The other two are Immortal Venerables. Unfortunately, they died in the Realm Sea. You¡¯re the youngest I¡¯ve taken in.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sighed with emotion. Then, he looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Generally speaking, taking in disciples, even in-name disciples, is a huge matter for the race. However, the situation is special now. Everything¡¯ is simple. Very few people know about this. Don¡¯t publicize it for the time being. After you ascend, it won¡¯t be too late to hold a grand ceremony.¡± At this point, he tapped his finger on Shen Ping¡¯s glabella. A stream of divine sense information surged in. Shen Ping¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he immediately received a large number of Dao patterns in his sea of consciousness. ¡°These are Dao pattern words. Although it¡¯s a basic cultivation at the Immortal King and Immortal Venerable level, it will take at least a thousand years to completely cultivate it with your divine sense and cultivation. I¡¯ll directly teach it to you, but it will save a lot of time.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said with a serious expression, ¡°You should have heard about the Great Dao secret technique from your master, but I want to hear your opinion.¡± Shen Ping first digested the Dao pattern information, then adjusted his emotions and said, ¡°Master, top-notch Great Dao secret techniques are inherited. They are recorded in my sea of consciousness and can¡¯t be obtained by others. As for ordinary Great Dao secret techniques¡­ I¡¯ve already handed one of them to Master Lian. I¡¯m willing to contribute a Great Dao secret technique according to the rules of the race.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and said, ¡°For you to have such thoughts, you still have a big picture. Great Dao secret techniques are precious. Even at the ordinary level, ordinary cultivators have to be at the Immortal King realm to come into contact with them. Only Beast Spirits don¡¯t have such restrictions. If your master wants to become a true Beast Spirit, it will take a lot of effort.¡± Shen Ping said without thinking, ¡°I will do my best to make Master Lian a Beast Spirit.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong could not help but laugh. For Shen Ping to treat his master like this, his character could be seen. Although he did not need this disciple to do anything for him, he was still very satisfied with his character. They chatted about the Great Dao secret techniques. The Venerable Sovereign changed the topic and said, ¡°Disciple, do you still remember what I told you previously? Before ascending, try your best to comprehend a Heaven and Earth Great Dao.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain the specifics to you. You only need to know that after comprehending Heaven and Earth Great Dao before ascending, you will obtain the blessing of Heaven and Earth when you ascend. This is a gift from the world to living beings. This kind of gift is very rare. Even I missed such an opportunity.¡± After hearing this, Shen Ping was slightly shocked. It was actually a gift from the heavens. ¡°Master, I will definitely do my best.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong nodded. ¡°You have a top-notch Great Dao secret technique and are a Beast Spirit. Realm Sea Peak has carefully nurtured Beast Spirits. I think it¡¯s possible. In addition, you obtained many Great Dao secret techniques this time. The upper echelons of the various races will definitely take action. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡°Although the upper echelons of the various races valued you, they would not really care too much. However, top-notch Great Dao secret techniques are different. The upper echelons of the various races might risk everything. The humans, including me, can only give you some protection. However, accidents are inevitable, so you have to be vigilant.¡± A strange bronze talisman appeared in his palm. ¡°This bronze talisman can save your life at the critical moment It¡¯s the same even if other Venerable Sovereigns do it themselves. You have to take good care of it.¡± Shen Ping took the bronze talisman. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong instructed, ¡°All external objects are only for support. Cultivation still depends on oneself. You can walk the Beast Spirit lineage. This is both an opportunity and a challenge. If you have any questions about Dao patterns and Great Dao comprehension, you can ask me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, Master.¡± He watched as the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s projection disappeared. Shen Ping held the bronze talisman and felt relaxed. With his identity as a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s registered disciple, he did not have to hide when he obtained resources in the future. He returned to the main hall. He first bade farewell to Lian Xuejin, then left the five continents and four seas and returned to the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City. He came to the pavilion by the lake and looked at the rippling lake water. He was in a very good mood and was not in a hurry to cultivate the Great Dao secret technique He extended his divine sense and sensed his wife, concubine, and Dao companions before sending a voice transmission.. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Top Great Dao Secret Technique (1) Chapter 640: Top Great Dao Secret Technique (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The night scenery of the City Lord Manor under the immortal formation was as beautiful as a painting. The moon formed by immortal spiritual energy hung high in the sky, and the moonlight shone on the master bedroom in the backyard. In this spacious bedroom, waves of mist rose on the mattress made of the velvet spat out by the Six-Winged Immortal Silkworm. In the mist, the lines formed by figures were outlined together, forming a beautiful art painting like a thousand-handed Guanyin. Not only was there a fertile grassland where cows and sheep could be seen by the wind, but there were also dancing butterflies crossing the gurgling stream. The airflow caused by their wings left hoof marks on the grassland. Not far from the grassland, a pale tiger roar was roaring at the Line Canyon below. After an unknown period of time, perhaps a few days, or perhaps half a month, it was only when he felt a trace of exhaustion that Shen Ping stopped his admiration. He walked to the window and gently pushed it open with his hand. Instantly, the fresh air swept out the rich smell in the bedroom. He stretched. He looked at the sparkling lake in the distance and his heart gradually calmed down. He had not had sex for a long time. Although he was a little rusty, after a hearty exchange of Dao techniques and killing, his sea of consciousness that was comprehending the stone bridge diagram finally obtained true relaxation. His thoughts were empty, and he did not have any distracting thoughts. He quietly looked at the lake in the distance. After his wife and concubines recovered, they did not disturb their husband. Instead, they quietly left the bedroom. Although Shen Ping had never said anything about the Strange Beast Gate and the myriad races in front of them, they knew that the pressure in their husband¡¯s heart was very great. The True Treasure Pavilion was extremely famous in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and had even surpassed the Tai Hua Sect to become the number one faction, but these were only on the surface. They were like a pavilion in the sky. Once the races in the sea of stars broke through the human defense line, Gray Stone City would be the first to bear the brunt. He stood by the window for two days. That chaotic thought occupied his sea of consciousness again. Shen Ping could only greed for some peace. He knew that he could not relax. He came to the pavilion by the lake and saw his wife, concubine, and Dao companions sitting and chatting. He smiled and sat beside Bai Yuying. He held her waist and enjoyed the immortal fruit Bai Yuying handed over. He took out a portion of his mind to browse and master the Dao patterns. With his current cultivation and mind, he could easily multitask. ¡°Husband, how do these immortal fruits taste?¡± Yu Yan asked. These immortal fruits were bestowed by the Heavenly Immortal who was guarding Gray Stone City. The taste was naturally incomparable to the spiritual fruits of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and the five continents and four seas. ¡°Not bad.¡± Shen Ping reminisced and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that it still can¡¯t compare to your fruits.¡± !!.. Bai Yuying could not help but tease, ¡°Husband, you still like our fruits after so long. Don¡¯t you get tired of it?¡± Mu Jin, who was peeling fruits, said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard from my children that many Dao companions rarely get close after a thousand years, let alone fruits.¡± Yin Honglian, Qiu Ying, Luo Qing, and the other women also nodded. In fact, they were very curious. After cultivating for so many years, they had seen many Dao companions, especially in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Among the Dao friends they had made, there were Dao companions. However, when they were talking about internal matters, they realized that many Dao companions were very rare like them. Shen Ping could not help but laugh. ¡°This kind of thing is paradise in the human world. It¡¯s the instinct of us cultivators to pursue the Great Dao. How can we get tired of it?¡± He looked at every Dao Companion and said seriously, ¡°Even if it¡¯s another 10,000 years of cold and heat, I won¡¯t get tired of any of you.¡± ¡°Husband is so good.¡± Bai Yuying was extremely touched and crawled into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. She did not look like a late-stage Divine Transformation cultivator at all. The eyes of Yu Yan, Wang Yun, Pei Huoyu, Yu Qingling, and the other women also revealed endless affection. The reason why they could maintain their feelings for Shen Ping was not only because of the continuous Dao communication, but also because of this unintentional true love. The corners of Fairy Luo Xia¡¯s mouth twitched. She was experienced. Although she did not think that Shen Ping was telling the truth, she was still touched. After that, they chatted for a while. The topic shifted to his children. Shen Ping treated his children the same. Sometimes, he would ask a few questions when he thought of them. After all, he was either in seclusion most of the time, in the Strange Beast Gate, or having sex his wife and concubines. He rarely had time to take care of the family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he was still very concerned about his children¡¯s cultivation. Wang Yun and Yu Yan were in charge of the resource allocation of the descendants of the family. Their cultivation was related to resources, so they knew very well about the progress of their children¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Husband, there are now 35 juniors in the family who have reached the late-stage Nascent Soul realm. Six of them have broken through to the Divine Transformation realm. Most of the rest are at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul realms. The juniors in the Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement realm are all less than 20 years old.¡± Such a family background was considered a behemoth in the Wei Kingdom. However, it was nothing in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Just the family established by a Body Integration cultivator far exceeded the Shen family. Of course, Shen Ping mainly had strict requirements. Every junior had to solidify their foundation during the Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment period. They were not allowed to covet their cultivation and advance rashly. Moreover, they basically had to cultivate one or two skills. This led to the growth of the juniors being slower than other families. However, with the True Treasure Pavilion, the Shen family did not lack resources. They were never worried that the juniors would not be able to break through to the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core because of their lifespan.. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Top Great Dao Secret Technique (2) Chapter 641: Top Great Dao Secret Technique (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What about An¡¯er?¡± He asked. Wang Yun replied, ¡°An¡¯er is already at the mid-stage of the Divine Transformation Realm. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very difficult for him to make progress in the beast scripture. Until now, he¡¯s only at the level of the beast skin¡¯s hoof and claws of the array scripture.¡± Shen Ping shook his head, and his eyes could not help but reveal a trace of disappointment. His eldest son, Shen An, had the bloodline of a strange beast. Originally, he had high hopes for him and thought that the other party could also become a Beast Spirit. However, after so many years, he was still so slow in the derivation of the Beast Scripture. Clearly, his talent in the Beast Scripture was inferior to the skill geniuses at the headquarters of the Four Seas True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Forget it, it seems that An¡¯er¡¯s talent is very ordinary. Yun¡¯er, tell him later that if he¡¯s unwilling to cultivate the Beast Scripture, focus on array formations.¡± Wang Yun nodded. Shen Ping asked the other juniors in detail. The focus was on skills. Among the more than a hundred juniors, only two or three of them had skills and talent. Their progress was not low, and the rest had ordinary talent. This made him sigh. The probability of a family producing true skills or cultivation prodigies was still too low. Although it was related to the small number of juniors, this fact still made him understand that he was nothing special. In front of the Human Race¡¯s huge array formation puppet barrier at the defense line of the sea of stars, hundreds of Golden Immortals from the various races gathered. The leader of the Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirits looked at the dozens of Golden Immortals floating in the air and said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, if you humans want that Shen Ping from Gray Stone City to live, hand over the Great Dao secret technique. Otherwise, the day our races break through the defense line will be the day that Shen Ping dies!¡± Golden Immortal Li laughed. ¡°Do you Spirit Race people only know how to boast? This array formation puppet defense line has stood in the sea of stars for nearly a thousand years and has yet to be broken through!¡± !!.. ¡°Hmph.¡± Golden Immortal Ling Guan did not say anything else. Instead, with an order, hundreds of Golden Immortals attacked the array puppet with all their might. The leading Beast Spirit geniuses of the four races took out the powerful immortal treasures given by the higher-ups one after another. They waited for the array puppet to be exhausted before breaking through in one go. Although Golden Immortal Li¡¯s words were disdainful, his heart was still very solemn. He knew that the various races would definitely be prepared this time, so he sent a voice transmission to the other Golden Immortals, ¡°If the array puppet barrier is broken, you have to rush to Gray Stone City immediately. Even if we die, we can¡¯t let anything happen to Shen Ping.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The other Golden Immortals nodded heavily. They naturally knew how important Shen Ping was. It could be said that all the Golden Immortals combined were inferior to the other party. If anyone was afraid of death in such a matter, their future cultivation path would basically come to an end. After all, cultivation mainly relied on resources. The higher-ups had the resources to advance. Unless they did not want to advance, they could only risk their lives. The higher-ups of the Immortal Dao paid a lot of attention to this place. Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful attacks shattered the cosmic space inch by inch. The array formation puppet barrier constantly shook. If an Itinerant Immortal were here, the aftershocks alone could shatter them. In the past, the Golden Immortals of the various races had attacked the array formation, but they did not risk their lives like this. Clearly, under the gazes of the beast spirits of the various races, the other Golden Immortals did not dare to be perfunctory. However, Golden Immortal Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°According to this level of attack, they won¡¯t be able to last for half a year at most. Even if there are any changes during this period, the array puppets and the trump cards left behind by Immortal Venerable can last for a hundred years. A hundred years should be enough to make Shen Ping prepare to retreat.¡± In fact, this was the final plan of the human race. Once the array puppet was broken through, they would let more than 50 Golden Immortals bring Shen Ping and forcefully break out of the encirclement. Then, they would rush to the cultivation world dominated by the human race. The upper echelons of the Immortal Dao had already built a stronger defense there. Moreover, they could provide endless support. The environment here in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was too harsh, and the hastily built defense line was not firm. Golden Immortals were also greatly restricted. They could not use many methods. More importantly, they could not support the projection of an Immortal Dao expert that exceeded the Golden Immortal realm. Shen Ping didn¡¯t know about the changes in the defense line. After resting for half a month, he went into seclusion again. First, he entered the Strange Beast Gate and spent some time with Yin Ting. Then, he focused on mastering the Dao patterns. After Yue Lingluo received the news from the Heavenly Immortal, although she was anxious, she did not disturb Shen Ping. After informing Yu Yan and the others, she quickly contacted Lian Xuejin. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. At the critical moment, you can temporarily hide in the Nine Continents Tower. No matter how many Golden Immortals there are, it¡¯s extremely difficult to break through the Nine Continents Tower.¡± Lian Xuejin was not nervous. In fact, after controlling a trace of the Nine Continents Tower¡¯s authority, she was not too worried about Shen Ping¡¯s safety. In addition, the Venerable Sovereign had accepted Shen Ping as an in-name disciple and must have given him some life-saving items. Therefore, nothing would happen to Shen Ping. After Wang Yun and Yu Yan learned of this, they relaxed a lot. A few months later, Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes. After such a long time of familiarity, he had finally grasped the Dao pattern words. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and immersed his consciousness in his sea of consciousness. He looked at the top-notch Great Dao Jade Book. The Dao patterns flickering on it were finally no longer unfamiliar. True Book of Dao Origin. He narrowed his eyes. He could not help but think to himself, ¡°Dao Origin, Great Dao Origin. Could it be that this jade book studies the Great Dao Origin?¡± He opened the jade book with his consciousness. What greeted his eyes was the summary. What is the Dao Origin, the Origin of the Dao. The three thousand Great Dao of Heaven and Earth all originated from the Origin of the world. If one grasped the Dao Origin, they could choose any Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The contents of the summary were very domineering, as if he had completely grasped the three thousand Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, Shen Ping knew that it was not easy to do this. He flipped through the general outline. The first page of the jade book was filled with pictures. These pictures were similar to the stone bridge diagram, but there were annotations beside the pictures. The six pictures were filled with water, from rain to streams to rivers, lakes, and seas. After looking at the diagram, he looked at the contents of the annotation. It said that the origin of the Great Dao was endless and stretched for more than a few times. If he wanted to comprehend even a trace, he had to start from the most basic essence analysis. The annotation was very detailed and straightforward. It was obvious that the almighty who created this jade book had completely comprehended the essence of the Great Dao and mastered it to the point where he could analyze it in the most straightforward and simple language. However, even if it was straightforward, it was very difficult for Shen Ping to understand. Fortunately, with the foundation of the stone bridge diagram, he could barely understand some of it. And with a look, he was completely immersed in it. When his consciousness broke free from this state, thirty years had passed in the outside world. It had to be known that when he was looking at the jade book, his consciousness had entered the World Pearl. Therefore, when he really calculated, he had spent tens of thousands of years comprehending. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been cultivating!¡± He sighed with emotion. His eyes flickered with excitement. It was only his first time observing and comprehending. Even if he had yet to comprehend 10% of the first diagram, he had some understanding of the essence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If he activated the fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that he came into contact with, he would hide himself without any flaws. Apart from that, the Heaven and Earth Great Dao patterns revealed by the scales of the Beast Scripture that he had comprehended previously were no longer difficult at this moment. More importantly, those patterns were too simple in the analysis of the essence of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It was like the difference between the most basic addition and subtraction and complicated equations. The only pity was that this True Book of Dao Origin seemed to be a top-notch Great Dao secret technique of comprehension. It did not involve the use of battle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Shen Ping was not disappointed. Among the other Great Dao secret techniques he had obtained, there were combat-type secret techniques that could activate the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°As long as I understand the first diagram, the scale level of the Beast Scripture will not be difficult for me!¡± He got up and moved around briefly. He immediately immersed himself in studying top-notch Great Dao secret techniques again. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed quietly. At the defense line of the sea of stars, the human array formation puppet barrier was on the verge of collapse. Cracks appeared on the surface of dozens of Golden Immortal puppets. ¡°Send a message to Gray Stone City and tell Shen Ping and the others to be prepared to retreat at any time!¡± Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Apprehension (1) Chapter 642: Apprehension (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Penglai Immortal City. As the head of the human sects in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the Tai Hua Sect also received the news from the sea of stars immediately. After knowing that the defense line was about to collapse, its Grand Elder, Hua Yun, who was a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal, immediately gathered the upper echelons of the sect and announced that the sect was sealed. Although the main target of the alien Immortal Dao experts in the sea of stars was Gray Stone City, as the saying went, if a fire broke out at the city gate, it would implicate the fish in the net. Their Tai Hua Sect had no resistance against such a powerful alien Immortal Dao faction. Furthermore, the alien Itinerant Immortals would not let go of such an opportunity. They would definitely take advantage of the situation and destroy the human sects. Therefore, sealing the mountain was the best choice at this time. Other than the Tai Hua Sect, the other sects also sealed the mountain and activated the sect¡¯s array formation. They also secretly transferred the outstanding disciples in the sect. After all, no one knew if those foreign immortal cultivators would shift their targets to them after dealing with Gray Stone City. The abnormal movements of the various sects in the Penglai Celestial City quickly attracted the attention of the sects in the other cultivation cities. They sent representatives to investigate, but they did not receive any response. However, a few months later, these sects obtained some news from the frontline battlefield. It was said that the foreign races had been attacking very fiercely on the battlefield recently. It seemed that a large number of strong reinforcements from the foreign races quickly arrived. Even though they did not know the exact situation, these sects began to make preparations. Some gossip also spread throughout the cultivation world of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. It was said that the True Treasure Pavilion was too powerful and had already attracted the attention of the Immortal Dao experts of the foreign races. Before long, the foreign races would send powerful True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals to the lower realm to completely destroy the True Treasure Pavilion. Although the True Treasure Pavilion did not respond to this, some elders and guest elders received a message from Yue Lingluo, telling them to prepare early. In the future, the cultivation environment in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness might be even worse. Although they did not say it explicitly, when these words spread, all the cultivators in the cultivation cities under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion were in a panic. The usually prosperous scene became deserted in a short month or two. After most cultivators spent their assets to buy enough resources, they left the city and hid in a remote place at the edge of the Black Mist Direlands. !!.. No matter what, the Black Mist Direlands was a place that foreign races were unwilling to step into. Even if the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here was extremely thin, this was not important compared to their lives. In the past, when the foreign races formed an alliance to slaughter the humans, many sects did not have time to escape. This time, they received the news in advance. Even if they did not know if it was true, many cultivation families and cultivators were frantically preparing to escape. The situation in Gray Stone City was slightly better, but it was also becoming more and more deserted. The number of cultivators on the twelve main streets was worse than before. Clearly, many cultivators did not think highly of the True Treasure Pavilion. After all, they were facing foreign True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals this time. Sword Seal City. The Body Integration cultivators of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and other races gathered again. Ever since the rise of the True Treasure Pavilion, their sphere of influence had been suppressed too much over the years. In the end, they could only move around the clan ground. Even the Body Integration Supreme Elder was no exception. ¡°Is the news that a True Immortal and Heavenly Immortal have descended to the lower realm to destroy the True Treasure Pavilion true?¡± The Body Integration elders of the other races looked at the Spirit Race¡¯s Grand Supreme Elder. The Spirit Race¡¯s Body Integration cultivator stroked his beard and laughed loudly. ¡°The news is true. The Penglai Immortal City personally sent a message asking us to prepare to take over the human faction. Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t miss this opportunity. If we can obtain the resources of the True Treasure Pavilion, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to break through to the Mahayana Realm.¡± As soon as he said this, excitement appeared on the faces of the other Body Integration elders. In the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City, Yue Lingluo, who was in charge of the affairs of the True Treasure Pavilion, did not care about the changes in the various cultivation cities. She did not have the leisure to manage them. She, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others were waiting anxiously in the pavilion by the lake for Shen Ping to come out of seclusion. The defense line in the sea of stars was about to collapse. Although they had the Nine Continents Tower as a way out, their husband had not come out of seclusion for a long time. It still made them extremely anxious. After all, the immortal cultivators of the foreign races in the sea of stars were very fast. They would only need a few days to reach Gray Stone City. If Shen Ping was still in seclusion at that time, it would be too late to retreat. Moreover, even if he retreated to the Nine Continents Tower, the foreign races would sense it. ¡°What did Senior Lian say?¡± Wang Yun, Pei Huoyu, Qiu Ying, Luo Qing, and the other women looked at Yu Yan. Yu Yan was in charge of contacting Lian Xuejin. This was specially instructed by Shen Ping. In fact, among the many wives and concubines, Yue Lingluo was in charge of external affairs, while Yu Yan and Wang Yun were in charge of internal affairs. They would not interfere with each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Yan shook her head and said, ¡°Senior Lian said that Husband should be comprehending an important secret technique. No matter how urgent it is, don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Wang Yun could not help but say, ¡°But if the Heavenly Immortals and Golden Immortals of the foreign races come, he will be in danger!¡± Luo Qing reminded her, ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er, there¡¯s still the immortal formation. Husband said that this immortal formation can withstand the attacks of Golden Immortals. Moreover, I don¡¯t think the human Golden Immortals at the defense line will ignore it. If they help, this immortal formation can last for a long time.¡± Pei Huoyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s wait patiently. It¡¯s useless to be anxious now.¡± Qiu Ying looked at Wang Yun. ¡°All the descendants of my Shen family have returned to the City Lord Manor. We are bound together for good or ill. Even if we really can¡¯t avoid this calamity, it¡¯s our wish to die with him..¡± Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Apprehension (2) Chapter 643: Apprehension (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Mu Jin, Yin Honglian, Yu Qingling, Yingyue, and the others nodded. At this level of cultivation, they were not afraid of death, but they were afraid of their husband¡¯s death. Shen Ping closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the quiet room. A mysterious and obscure aura fluctuation lingered around his body. Time and space seemed to no longer exist. In the World Pearl, the body condensed by consciousness kept collapsing and collapsing. After another hundred collapses, Shen Ping¡¯s powerful spiritual sea felt that it could not hold on. He retracted his consciousness and immersed himself in his sea of consciousness again. Looking at the True Book of Dao Origin that was floating side by side with the World Pearl, he could not help but sigh. He had already comprehended the first diagram on the first page long ago. However, when he was about to continue comprehending the second diagram, he realized that it was difficult for him to comprehend it. Now, after trying more than a hundred times, he had no choice but to stop comprehending. ¡°I can clearly understand part of the diagram through the second annotation. Why can¡¯t I enter the state?¡± He suppressed the doubts in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at his palm. With a thought, a medicinal pill slowly condensed in the center of his palm. This medicinal pill was the Foundation Establishment Pill. Although it was effortless for him to refine such a low-level medicinal pill with his alchemy cultivation, such a situation where he did not need any materials and only relied on his mind to condense a medicinal pill was unheard of in the past. It was simply a divine power that made something out of nothing. Tens of breaths passed. The Foundation Establishment Pill turned into dust and disappeared. A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s lips. This was what he had gained from comprehending the first painting for nearly 100,000 years. The condensation just now was not made out of nothing, but condensed from comprehending the essence of the Great Dao and communicating with the invisible origin of space. Unfortunately, he had not comprehended the origin of the Great Dao. His body could not contain and absorb the origin of the Great Dao, so he naturally could not create something out of nothing. If he had the origin of the Great Dao, not to mention the Foundation Establishment Pill, even an immortal pill could be instantly condensed. After all, the world itself evolved from Origin. Every flower, grass, and tree was the Origin. After comprehending the first diagram, he had already become a true beginner in the fluctuation of the Great Dao. Although he had yet to master the fluctuation, he could activate this fluctuation at any time and even fuse it into his divine power spell techniques, including the Primordial Chaos Spear. ¡°The beast form, beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood in the Beast Scripture are all close to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. At the scale level, they have already begun to come into contact with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and reveal the true power of the strange beasts. However, this power is still superficial and is far from the true power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!¡± He had a deeper understanding of the strange beasts and the Beast Scripture. He no longer only knew how to comprehend them and did not understand their principles like before. He could even vaguely guess that the Beast Scripture was created by an expert at the Venerable Sovereign level. This was because to create it, he needed to analyze and grasp the principles of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao contained in the strange beasts. Only then could he combine the Hundred Arts of the Immortal Dao to create it. Only a Venerable Sovereign who had grasped the Heaven and Earth Great Dao could do this. He stood up. He stretched his body and stepped out of the quiet room. Although he did not manage to comprehend the second diagram of a top-notch Great Dao secret technique this time, comprehending the first diagram had already caused Shen Ping to undergo a true transformation from the inside out. Even ordinary walking carried traces of the Great Dao. Of course, this was because he had just comprehended it. However, his strength had indeed increased drastically. After all, in the past, when he comprehended the Beast Scripture or even became a Beast Spirit to activate the Beast Spirit Treasure, the power he unleashed was only the superficial power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it might not even be considered as superficial. Even so, the power was terrifying. Now, he had already entered the basics of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and could truly unleash a trace of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Simply put, if the fake power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was a bow and arrow, then the true power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was a cannon. The two were simply worlds apart. ¡°I wonder if I can fight a Golden Immortal now.¡± As he walked slowly, Shen Ping pondered. Golden Immortals were the limit of what the lower realm could withstand. If he could fight Golden Immortals head-on, he would no longer have to fear or worry. ¡°I have to comprehend a combat-type Great Dao secret technique as soon as possible. Only then can I better use the fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to form my own combat strength!¡± The Primordial Chaos Spear was a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure. Its first and second forms were actually not very powerful. At the third form, which was to comprehend the power of the scale armor level, there was a true qualitative change. He thought so in the past, but after cultivating a top Great Dao secret technique, he had a different understanding. Although the Primordial Chaos Spear form was powerful, it was difficult for anyone to truly unleash it. This was because the power in the Primordial Chaos Spear was created by other experts. Everyone cultivated differently, so it was naturally impossible for them to perfectly display other people¡¯s secret techniques. Therefore, most experts would create their own secret techniques in the end. Shen Ping had yet to reach the level of creating his own secret technique, but he would try his best to unleash everything he had comprehended and master It could be said that this was also his greatest gain this time. How could he, who was not good at fighting in the past, understand this? ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally out of seclusion!¡± Before he reached the pavilion by the lake, beautiful figures flashed in front of Shen Ping. Looking at the expressions on Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Pei Huoyu¡¯s faces, Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Yan hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the defense line in the sea of stars. According to Senior Zhan, who¡¯s guarding Gray Stone City, the Immortal Dao experts of the foreign races have increased their attacks this time. The array formation puppet barrier can¡¯t hold on and will collapse soon.¡± Shen Ping did not have much of a reaction. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if the defense line collapses, those Golden Immortals won¡¯t be able to kill their way in with the immortal array in the residence. Moreover, there¡¯s the Nine Continents Tower. When the time comes, you can enter the five continents and four seas to ensure your safety.¡± He had many ways to protect himself. Be it the teleportation, enhancement, Pupil of Sea Beast, Soul Parasite, Great Dao treasures, bronze talismans given by the Venerable Sovereign, immortal formations, and so on, he was not afraid of Golden Immortals. As long as his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were fine, he was not afraid even if the Golden Immortals of the foreign races surrounded him. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other wives and Dao companions quickly calmed down. Of course, it was not because of Shen Ping¡¯s words, but because when Shen Ping came out of seclusion, their anxiety disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he came to the pavilion by the lake to rest, Yue Lingluo explained the situation of the cultivation cities under the jurisdiction of the True Treasure Pavilion. In addition, there was the frontline battlefield. This battlefield was caused by the joint attack of the foreign races last time and had become a place for the various races to train their juniors. However, recently, the number of foreign race experts has increased greatly. Among them, there were even Body Integration cultivators who killed human cultivators wantonly. The cultivators of the Demon Race frequently entered and left, and they were very rampant. If it was in the past, Shen Ping did not take it too seriously. However, ever since he gave birth to a descendant with a bloodline, he had completely integrated into this cultivation world. He even treated the Abyss of Supreme Darkness as a place for his family to live and cultivate. Although there was a better human cultivation world, he often wandered around the five continents and four seas. Now, as his cultivation level increased, unless it was necessary, he would definitely not bring his wife, concubine, and Dao companions away. Therefore, he instructed, ¡°Send a message to the guest elders in the pavilion to stabilize the various cities. Prepare to fight the foreign races. No matter how difficult the situation is, our True Treasure Pavilion will definitely resist the foreign races at the front.¡± Other than giving instructions, he also gave Yue Lingluo a lot of immortal spirit stones and immortal arrays and other resources. He asked her to send people to various cities to settle down. After making the arrangements, he came to the Immortal Abode Building in the city and found the Heavenly Immortal senior who was presiding over it. ¡°Senior Zhan, I wonder how long the defense line in the sea of stars can last?¡± The Heavenly Immortal senior shook his head and said, ¡°According to Senior Li, we can last for more than ten years at most. At that time, the Golden Immortal seniors at the defense line will come to Gray Stone City and find an opportunity to break out of the encirclement and head to the cultivation world of our human race.¡± ¡°More than ten years¡­ is enough!¡± Shen Ping pondered for a while before leaving the Immortal Abode Building. He returned to the quiet room and first used the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman to spend a hundred years sorting out his comprehension. Then, he used half a month to adjust his state before stepping out of the City Lord Manor. This time, he wanted the Immortal Dao experts of the foreign races to know the outcome of suppressing him, Shen Ping.. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Hunter and Prey (1) Chapter 644: Hunter and Prey (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Abyss of Supreme Darkness was a remote mountain range close to the Black Mist Direlands. It was shrouded in fog all year round. In the past, some cultivators had entered this place to explore ruins, but they never came out. Then, this place gradually became a forbidden area. Later on, a Body Integration cultivator investigated and found out that this place was a special area of the Demon World that was connected to spatial rifts, causing the fog to be filled with poison. This poison could easily kill Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators. At the core of the fog, Shen Ping, who was wearing an armor treasure, stood at the edge of the crack. He was prepared to use the same trick to enter the Canglan Demon World again to relieve the pressure of the defense line in the sea of stars and the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. After all, the target of the Immortal Dao experts of the foreign races was him. As long as he was in the Canglan Demon World, the attention of the foreign races would definitely be diverted. He looked down at the true treasure armor. The surrounding poison was naturally forced back 100,000 feet by the aura emitted by the armor. Most of the poisonous gas had even been purified, and this was before the treasure was activated. If it was activated, the might of the Great Dao treasure alone could shatter Itinerant Immortals. The Golden Immortals of the foreign races could not approach at all. It was a pity that with his current cultivation and Great Dao comprehension, he could not activate it at all. Even if he wore it, he could feel an extremely great pressure. If not for the core operating in the Great Dao Treasure and the fact that this treasure was extremely related to the True Book of Dao Origin, he would not even be able to wear it. ¡°Heavenly Star Armor.¡± This was the information he had received when he came into contact with the Great Dao treasure back then. Other than the name, there was also information on how to activate it. If he wanted to erupt with its power, he had to at least begin with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, he had to cooperate with an energy crystal called the Chaos Stone to support it. If he comprehended the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he would not need the Chaos Stone. Shen Ping had checked in the clan¡¯s treasure vault for the Chaos Origin Stone. It was a very precious mineral resource that could only be found in the Realm Sea. The entire clan¡¯s treasure vault only had a hundred Chaos Origin Stones at the moment, and each one was worth ten contribution points. Although he could not activate it, he could feel the enhancement brought about by the Heavenly Star Armor just by wearing it. Especially when he activated the Great Dao fluctuations to conceal himself or used the Primordial Chaos Spear, the Heavenly Star Armor could reduce the consumption of his soul to a negligible level. He did not know what he would encounter on this trip to the Canglan Continent. Therefore, wearing this Great Dao true treasure armor undoubtedly increased his life-saving ability greatly. The resplendent crystal trembled. ¡°Master.¡± Soon, Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Disciple, do you really plan to go to the Canglan Continent again?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, don¡¯t worry. My strength is no longer the same as before. The reason why I want to go to the Canglan Demon World is indeed to reduce the pressure on the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. On the other hand, I also want to test my strength.¡± If he stayed in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and waited for the defense line to collapse, he would not only face the Golden Immortals of the Demon Race, but also the hundreds of Golden Immortals of the Devil Clan, the Demon Race, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the other races. They would not fight him one-on-one, and the Golden Immortals of the human race would not let him take the risk. Therefore, only by going to the Canglan Demon World would he have the chance to use it. Lian Xuejin could feel the confidence in Shen Ping¡¯s words. She knew that her disciple must have made some progress in comprehending the Great Dao secret technique. However, she still said in a solemn voice, ¡°Disciple, I know you¡¯re confident, but don¡¯t forget that you caused the Demon Race to be covered in dust the last time you went to the Canglan World. They will definitely be on guard. Don¡¯t underestimate any powerful race. I¡¯m worried that once you enter, you won¡¯t be able to return.¡± Shen Ping knew what Lian Xuejin meant. He naturally would not be arrogant. ¡°Master, I left a clone in Gray Stone City. If necessary, I can use the clone to save my life. I¡¯ll just throw away some external items.¡± His Soul Parasite talent could transfer his consciousness. This was the greatest confidence he had in daring to go to the Canglan Demon World alone. Even if he encountered a desperate situation, he could abandon his body in time. Although he would lose the Heavenly Star Armor and other treasures, as long as his soul was still around, he would have a chance to start over. Moreover, he still had the Bronze Talisman with him. ¡°A young eagle has to grow up and experience the wind and rain!¡± He said something else. Lian Xuejin immediately fell silent. After a long while, she sighed and said, ¡°Alright, but you have to be extremely careful. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Yes, Master. Yun¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, and the others will have to rely on you.¡± The exchange ended. He looked at the spatial rift in front of him and stepped in resolutely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the defense line of the sea of stars, Golden Immortal Ling Guan looked at the array formation puppet barrier that was continuously weakening with a calm expression. He turned his gaze to the Demon Race¡¯s Beast Spirit genius and asked, ¡°Has everything been arranged on the side of the Canglan Demon World?¡± ¡°A Void Spirit Immortal Restriction Array has been set up. This immortal formation can seal most of the spatial rifts. Although it¡¯s very costly and requires hundreds of years to set up, as long as that human prodigy dares to enter the Canglan Demon World, he will definitely not be able to return!¡± The Demon Race¡¯s Beast Spirit genius said confidently. Golden Immortal Ling Guan nodded, ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. Last time, that human Beast Spirit genius disappeared under the nose of your Demon Race¡¯s Ancient Demon. Clearly, he has a method to hide his detection. This time, the upper echelons of our race value him extremely. If we fail, we won¡¯t have a good time in the race in the future.¡± The Beast Spirit genius of the Demon Race smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that human prodigy won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡± In fact, the main purpose of the foreign races attacking the defense line in the sea of stars with all their might was to rush Shen Ping to the Canglan Demon World. This was because if they were in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, with the protection of the Golden Immortals of the human race, even if they broke through the array barrier, they might not be able to kill Shen Ping. However, it was different in the Canglan Demon World. That was the lower realm of the Demon Race. The Immortal Dao experts of the Demon Race naturally had the advantage. They were not restricted much and could use many methods. As long as they sealed the spatial rift, many Golden Immortals would definitely be able to completely deal with Shen Ping.. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645* Hunter and Prey (2) Chapter 645* Hunter and Prey (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Canglan Demon Realm. At the core of the Void Spirit Restriction Immortal Array, more than 50 Level 2 Ancient Demons of the Demon Race had gathered, which was at the Golden Immortal level. The remaining Ancient Demons and True Demons numbered nearly a thousand. It could be said that the Demon Race had invested a lot to deal with Shen Ping. With so many Ancient Demons and True Demons, they could completely guard the small spatial cracks that the immortal formation could not take care of. Although such cracks could only accommodate people below the Nascent Soul realm, they still arranged a large number of True Demons and Ancient Demons here just in case. The immortal formation could also lock onto the aura fluctuations of the foreign races to a certain extent. Suddenly, the 50 Level 2 Ancient Demons sitting cross-legged opened their eyes at the same time. Just now, the immortal formation had reacted. ¡°That human Beast Spirit prodigy is here. Everyone, our chance to make a contribution has arrived. As long as we can deal with him, we can all enter the core Holy Land of the Demon Race to cultivate!¡± As soon as the leader finished speaking, the eyes of the other Level 2 Ancient Demons flickered with desire. As long as they could cultivate in the core Holy Land, they could break through their current cultivation and take another step forward. Swish, swish, swish. Soon, the Level 2 Ancient Demons disappeared one after another. Not long after, they appeared at the array nodes of the entire Cangluan Demon World. In such a location, they could use the array formation to investigate Shen Ping¡¯s movements. Previously, because they had acted in a hurry and had underestimated that Beast Spirit prodigy, they had not done anything. After learning their lesson, as long as the other party made any movements, they would be able to sense it immediately. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Let him in first. When the time comes, we¡¯ll catch a turtle in a jar!!¡± All the Level 2 Ancient Demons hid their aura fluctuations and waited quietly like withered trees. Unfortunately, they did not know that there was a strange beast talent in this world called the Pupil of Sea Beast. On the other side of the spatial rift, a large amount of demonic aura mixed with poisonous gas with extremely strong corrosive abilities surged towards Shen Ping from all directions, but they were all blocked by the Heavenly Star Armor. Even the dense demonic aura could not affect him. Swoosh. He teleported out of this special area. He opened the Pupil of Sea Beast, and layers of red patterns immediately appeared in his eyes, forming circles of light that spread extremely far away. Almost instantly, figures with different energy auras appeared in his vision. ¡°Tsk tsk, one, two¡­ twelve!¡± In the range of his Strange Beast Talent, Shen Ping quickly discovered twelve powerful Ancient Demons with powerful energy auras. Without a doubt, they were all second-stage Ancient Demons comparable to Golden Immortals In addition, there were a large number of weaker Ancient Demons and True Demons. ¡°You¡¯re really patient. You actually set up an array formation to deal with me.¡± The Pupil of Sea Beast could still see the energy aura of the array. Shen Ping, who was good at Pill, Talisman, Weapon, and Arrays, naturally could tell at a glance that the energy that enveloped an extremely wide area was an immortal array. ¡°This array formation should be able to lock onto my aura. I wonder if the fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can be concealed. I¡¯ll find a True Demon to try first.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and immediately urged the fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to enhance his body. His aura instantly disappeared completely. Unless one saw it up close, no divine sense could detect it. If they also had comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, they could easily sense this fluctuation. However, these ancient demons did ¡¯ not have the ability to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. They were at the immortal king level. As the Void Spirit Immortal Restriction Array lost Shen Ping¡¯s location, all the Ancient Demons had ugly expressions. Although they knew that the other party had such a concealment method, they were completely prepared this time. Coupled with such a powerful immortal array, the other party could still hide his aura. This method really shocked them. ¡°It must be a treasure given to him by the upper echelons of the human Immortal Dao!¡± Thinking of this, the ancient demons could not help but feel jealous. They could not even obtain such a treasure as a second-stage ancient demon, but a little fellow at the Mahayana Realm could. This world was really unfair! There¡¯s no need to panic. As long as he makes a move, the array will still be able to detect him. Let¡¯s continue waiting!¡± The leader of the Ancient Demons sent a voice transmission. All the Ancient Demons continued to sit quietly and wait. In a cave far away from the spatial rift, the True Demon guarding here was also sitting cross-legged. Even when Shen Ping arrived outside the cave, it did not notice anything. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± A cold smile appeared on his lips. Then, a silver-white Primordial Chaos Spear appeared in his palm. As the energy of the strange beast and his magic power infused into the strange beast pattern on the spear, he immediately augmented it with the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Boom!!! The first form of blood light erupted. The terrifying blood-colored light instantly destroyed the entire mountain range, and the world seemed to dim at this moment. With the enhancement of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the blood light truly displayed the might of a strange beast. Although it was not Shen Ping¡¯s full strength, this attack killed the true demon on the spot before he could react. Its powerful body and soul were completely annihilated. He looked at the huge pit in front of him. Shen Ping was extremely shocked. Even he was shocked. It had to be known that the original power of the blood light could only injure a True Demon when he unleashed his full strength. This time, he did not use many methods like enhancement and the Beast Spirit State to directly kill a True Demon. ¡°Is this the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?!¡± He came back to his senses. His eyes revealed unconcealable excitement. As a top ten Beast Spirit prodigy, even if he had a Mahayana Realm cultivation, killing a True Demon was actually nothing. After all, the strongest prodigies of the various races could fight Golden Immortals at the True Immortal realm, but killing a True Demon was completely different from instantly killing them. The former meant that he had such strength, while the latter meant that his strength had far exceeded that of a True Demon. Although he knew that after he cultivated and comprehended a top-notch Great Dao secret technique, his strength would undergo a qualitative change hke a fish leaping through the dragon gate, at this moment, Shen Ping still felt like he was dreaming. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The True Demons and Ancient Demons, who had sensed the fluctuations in the distance, were rushing over at an extremely fast speed. Shen Ping swept his sleeve and put all the things left behind from killing this True Demon into his Storage space. Then, he concealed his aura and quickly teleported away. A few breaths later, the auras caused the space to tremble as the Ancient Demons descended. ¡°Hartu¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been three breaths since we sensed the aura fluctuation and rushed over. Hartu actually couldn¡¯t even last three breaths!!¡± The Ancient Demons were shocked. The Beast Spirit prodigy had killed a True Demon previously, but they did not take it too seriously. After all, the other party was the strongest prodigy of the Human Race. It was normal for him to have some abilities, but now, it was completely different. Even Ancient Demons like them could not kill a True Demon in such a short period of time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the other true demons reacted, they all felt fear in their hearts. Their strength was about the same as Hartu¡¯s. If they faced Shen Ping, they would probably not end well. ¡°Five True Demons form a small team and guard a point. The Ancient Demons will coordinate from the side. If you discover the other party, don¡¯t fight with him and hold him back first!¡± After the leader of the Level 2 Ancient Demon team found out, he quickly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. This strongest human prodigy is not an ordinary cultivator.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ping quickly discovered the changes in the Ancient Demon and True Demons of the Demon Race. Previously, in order to guard all the blind spots, they were each in charge of a region. This region was not far, and they could arrive in three to five breaths. However, after seeing his strength, they clearly did not dare to make such arrangements. They still narrowed the area they were guarding. ¡°You think you can restrain me like this. Heh.¡± His gaze landed on the Level 2 Ancient Demons within the range of the Pupil of Sea Beast, and he revealed killing intent as if he was looking at prey. Killing a True Demon was not enough to intimidate this group of Demon Race experts.. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Complete Outburst (1) Chapter 646: Complete Outburst (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whoosh. Under the cover of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuations, Shen Ping teleported several times like a ghost to the node of the Void Spirit Immortal Sealing Array. Every node was guarded by a Level 2 Ancient Demon. They would never have thought that the human beast spirit prodigy they were looking for would actually take the initiative to find them. After all, no matter how peerless a genius was, it was impossible for him to fight a Golden Immortal at the Mahayana Realm, let alone kill one in an instant. As long as these Level 2 Ancient Demons could withstand four to five breaths of time, the Level 2 Ancient Demons at the other nodes could rush over through the immortal formation. At that time, Shen Ping would definitely die when facing many Level 2 Ancient Demons. It was precisely because of this that these Level 2 Ancient Demons still dared to guard the node alone after knowing Shen Ping¡¯s powerful strength. He looked at the Level 2 Ancient Demon that was already in the attack range. Shen Ping¡¯s heart could not help but beat faster. Golden Immortals were experts even in the Immortal Dao territory. They were existences who could become the lord of a city in a remote immortal city, and now, he was going to challenge such an expert. Beast Spirit state activated. Enhancement talent activated. Spirit Transformation secret technique activated. Boom! His late-stage Mahayana Realm cultivation had climbed to the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence realm, and his aura was much stronger than a Five Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. The Level 2 Ancient Demon, who was sitting cross-legged and waiting quietly, also sensed the aura fluctuation at the first moment. He was not shocked but delighted. ¡°Hahaha, human junior, you¡¯re really bold. You actually dare to come to my door. Since you took the initiative to die, stay!¡± Splash. In half a breath¡¯s time, the area within hundreds of thousands of kilometers of the node was enveloped by a terrifying demonic aura pressure. There was a demonic domain with extremely strong suppression and restraint. ¡°Die!!!¡± The Level 2 Ancient Demon condensed a fist and smashed it fiercely at the source of the aura. In an instant, his fist was the size of a towering mountain. Not only did it lock onto Shen Ping, but it also sucked up all the demonic aura in a radius of thousands of feet. Even when facing a Mahayana Realm junior, it used its full strength. If it were an ordinary Mahayana Realm cultivator, they would not be able to withstand the pressure alone. However, Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change at all. The Great Dao treasure on his body, the Heavenly Star Armor, had blocked the pressure of the Demonic Qi Domain. He was not affected at all. Under the powerful cultivation, magic power, and strange beast energy at the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence, the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, and the enhancement of the Beast Spirit, the silver spear body of the Primordial Chaos Spear had already completely turned purple. As the fist of the Level 2 Ancient Demon pressed down, the purple Primordial Chaos Spear suddenly erupted with a purple aurora that seemed to be able to penetrate space. This was the power of the third form, Extreme Purple Divine Brilliance. Roar! As the purple aurora burst forth, waves of shocking beast roars condensed behind the dazzling light. Time and space seemed to have stagnated, and even the towering mountain-like fist stopped. Bang!! The purple aurora directly pierced through the fist, and at the same time, it instantly struck the Level 2 Ancient Demon with an unparalleled terrifying power. Crack. The mid-grade immortal artifact armor on its body instantly shattered, and its body, which could easily withstand the attack of an immortal artifact, cracked. However, this Level 2 ancient demon did not die. As its eyes revealed shock, it hurriedly took out a bottle of liquid and drank it. Its ruptured body barely suppressed the terrifying and sharp destructive power. Immediately after, it burned its life and soul and fled crazily to another node at an incomparable speed. It also sent a message to its leader, ¡°T-That human junior has the strength to kill a Level 2 Ancient Demon!!¡± Shen Ping held the Primordial Chaos Spear and teleported to chase after it. Although he could no longer unleash the power of the third form, he could easily kill this Level 2 Ancient Demon who was seriously injured and on the verge of death. Just as he was about to take out the high-level beast spirit treasure that bound the enemy, the Level 2 Ancient Demon suddenly emitted a green fog. This fog actually corroded his divine consciousness and mind. He had no choice but to immediately expel and suppress the fog. In the time it took to breathe, the second-stage Ancient Demon had fled far away. Shen Ping, who had dispersed the fog, sensed a huge aura coming from afar. He frowned and could only teleport away first. It had only been four breaths since he attacked. He did not expect the other Level 2 Ancient Demons to support him so quickly. Most importantly, the Level 2 Ancient Demons had more methods. They even had poisonous fog that could corrode the soul. If it was just a method targeted at his body, with the armor supreme treasure, he did not have to care. However, his soul was different.That was his greatest weakness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Shen Ping was not too disappointed that he could not kill the second-stage Ancient Demon this time. Other than intimidation, his main goal was to test his strength. Now, through this second-stage Ancient Demon, he estimated that all his methods should be comparable to a Golden Immortal. However, due to the power of the Great Dao fluctuations and the special nature of the strange beast energy, it was difficult for Golden Immortals to resist. After all, the power of the Great Dao was generally only used by Immortal Kings. This was a direct suppression of the energy level. His teleportation and aura concealment methods were the key. Without these two abilities, no matter how strong he was, it would be difficult for him to approach the Level 2 Ancient Demon immediately. The other party would have enough time to deal with it. ¡°This time, I think these experts of the Demon Race will be afraid of me. They might even ask for help from the Star Sea defense line or the upper echelons of the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Dao. It¡¯s impossible to attack the Level Two Ancient Demons next. I can only target the Ancient Demons and True Demons guarding the spatial rift..¡± Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Complete Outburst (2) Chapter 647: Complete Outburst (2) Translator: Henyee Translations . Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping¡¯s goal was very clear. Although he had tested his strength this time, he was not blindly arrogant. The spatial rift was the most important. As long as the Demon Race was not guarded enough, he could come and go as he pleased. ¡°Gu Li, how are your injuries?¡± The leader of the team who rushed over looked at the injured Li Gu and suppressed the shock in his heart. Gu Li shook his head. ¡°My life isn¡¯t in danger for the time being. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult for me to continue guarding this place. That human junior s strength is unexpected. If I didn¡¯t have some trump cards, I¡¯m afraid I would have died in the Canglan World this time.¡± There was a trace of fear in its voice. Poison that could corrode the soul was relatively rare. He had also paid a considerable price to obtain it. He originally planned to use it to explore the ruins, but it was used in the lower realm. The other Level 2 Ancient Demons could not help but ask, ¡°Gu Li, what method did that human junior use to injure you to this extent?¡± Gu Li was a Golden Immortal. Only cultivators at the advanced-stage of the Mysterious Immortal Realm or even the peak of the Mysterious Immortal Realm could almost kill him in a few breaths. They really could not imagine that a Mahayana Realm Beast Spirit prodigy would be so terrifying. Gu Li shook his head and recalled the previous situation. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation. The other party should have a top-notch beast spirit treasure in his hand. As for what method he used, I¡¯m not a Beast Spirit genius and can¡¯t detect it. However, the power that the other party erupted with is at the Golden Immortal level. However, its penetration is extremely strong. It¡¯s the kind of penetration that can¡¯t be blocked at all. My armor directly shattered. If I hadn¡¯t used resources to strengthen my body, my body would probably have collapsed immediately.¡± He said with lingering fear, ¡°Moreover, that power goes straight to the soul. In a crisis, I used the Nine Deaths Heavenly Soul Liquid to nourish the soul and body to barely save my life.¡± All the Level 2 Ancient Demons, including the leader, felt their hearts sink. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that if we don¡¯t have such methods or have strengthened our bodies, we will be directly destroyed like the True Demons when facing that human junior?¡± Many Level 2 Ancient Demons were afraid. They did not come to the Canglan Continent to die. Although they would obey the orders of the higher-ups, they would not die for nothing. And now, the strength of the human junior had clearly exceeded their understanding. The leader glanced at the other Level 2 Ancient Demons and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll report this matter and ask for help at the same time. I believe the higher-ups will quickly react. From now on, three people will guard a node. Although we can¡¯t see everything, as long as the immortal formation reacts, we can rush over quickly.¡± The other Level 2 Ancient Demons nodded one after another. Just as they were about to do something, the immortal formation reacted. It was the spatial crack, and they immediately rushed over. When they arrived at one of the small spatial cracks, they saw that the true demons and ancient demons guarding it had all died. Only the traces of the battle were left. The Level 2 Ancient Demons looked at each other. Only now did they realize the seriousness of the matter. With the other party¡¯s strength, they could make arrangements to deal with him, but what about the True Demons and Ancient Demons? Once the spatial crack could not be defended, the immortal array would lose its meaning. ¡°That human junior couldn¡¯t have left, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and inform the Ancient Demons and True Demons to gather together!¡± At the defense line of the sea of stars. Outsider Alliance Main Hall. When Golden Immortal Ling Guan heard the words of the Demon Race¡¯s Beast Spirit Prodigy, his eyes revealed disbelief, ¡°How is that possible? That human junior is still on the first level of the Heavenly Palace. He¡¯s clearly not a True immortal yet. At most, he¡¯ll reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm. Even if he has a secret technique that can increase his cultivation, he¡¯ll at most be comparable to a True Immortal. How can he almost kill a second-stage Ancient Demon of your Demon Race?!¡± The Beast Spirit Prodigy of the Demon Race said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he has a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure. A treasure of this level is very powerful. Moreover, he should have reached the scale level. According to the strongest prodigy of the clan, the power activated by the scale level can injure a Golden Immortal if it¡¯s activated by a Heavenly Immortal. ¡°That human junior must have other methods that we don¡¯t know about. He¡¯s the strongest prodigy of the human race now. It¡¯s very likely that the higher-ups of the human race or the Venerable Sovereign will bestow him with some powerful treasures.¡± Golden Immortal Ling Guan still could not believe it. After all, the strongest prodigy of their Spirit Race, Ling Hao, was at the early-stage Heavenly Immortal realm. He had used many methods to barely defeat a Golden Immortal, but it was basically impossible to kill a Golden Immortal. Compared to True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals, the overall strength of Golden Immortals had already undergone a qualitative change. Be it immortal artifacts or other immortal Dao spells, they were much stronger. Otherwise, Golden immortals would not have been able to become the master of an immortal city in the immortal Dao territory. The Beast Spirit Prodigy of the Demon Race continued, ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s meaningless no matter how many Level 2 Ancient Demons we send to the Canglan World, unless we let Level 2 Ancient Demons guard the spatial rift. But that means we can¡¯t guard it properly, as one is not enough to guard it. Fellow Daoist Ling Guan, you should know how many spatial rifts there are in the Canglan World that connect to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. The larger ones can be guarded, but there are too many small ones. It¡¯s impossible for our Demon Race to send too many Level 2 Ancient Demons. The competition between the myriad races in the Immortal Dao territory was very intense, especially the competition for the cultivation places in the territory. It happened almost every moment. Although the Demon Race was a powerful race, their territory was vast and there were many neighboring races. Once too many Level 2 Ancient Demons were transferred, it would definitely cause the defense line of the entire territory to slip. If the human race took the opportunity to invade at this time, the Demon Race would definitely fall into a passive state. After all, Level 2 Ancient Demons were not True Demons. When Golden Immortal Ling Guan heard this, he could not help but say, ¡°How many Level 2 Ancient Demons can the Canglan Demon World dispatch? As long as it did not exceed more than a hundred, can it affect your Demon Race?¡± The Beast Spirit Prodigy of the Demon Race shook his head and said, ¡°This is the decision of the upper echelons of my Demon Race. The Canglan World can only be in a stalemate for the time being. If there¡¯s a chance, my Demon Race will definitely deal with the other party.¡± Golden immortal Ling Guan really wanted to say that he could not work with him. However, when he thought of how the Demon Race had always liked to screw up, he endured it. The higher-ups of the other party were just planning to exhaust the Spirit Race because the Spirit Race was the mam force in the defense line. ¡°I¡¯ll report this to the higher-ups.¡± He flicked his sleeves and left. Not long after, the upper echelons of the various races knew of Shen Ping¡¯s actions in the Canglan Continent. Apart from being shocked, they were even more curious about this new prodigy of the human race. The upper echelons of the Spirit Race urged the Starry Sea to speed up their progress. They had to destroy the defense line in a short period of time. Even if Shen Ping escaped to the Canglan Demon World or the Black Mist Direlands, they had to deal with his cultivation cave abode in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. To put it bluntly, it was to prevent the other party from cultivating without any pressure. Through his master, Lian Xuejin, Shen Ping knew that his actions did not reduce the pressure on the Starry Sea. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Master, do the higher-ups of the human race have any suggestions?¡± Lian Xuejin sighed and said, ¡°Give up on the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and go to the Supreme Mystery Realm of our human race. That¡¯s the most prosperous cultivation place in the lower realm of our human race. Many immortal Dao experts have left their orthodoxies there. The foreign races don¡¯t dare to attack easily.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. Speaking of which, he had stayed in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness for the longest time since he transmigrated. Although he did not have deep feelings for the Abyss of Supreme Darkness compared to the five continents and four seas, he had already treated Gray Stone City and the True Treasure Pavilion as the foundation of his family¡¯s reproduction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, he was indeed tired of this kind of life of being on the run. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Lian Xuejin said, ¡°Hide in the Nine Continents Tower and head to the Black Mist Direlands. The environment of the Black Mist Direlands is special. The Golden Immortals of the various races are even more restrained there. They won¡¯t be able to detect the Nine Continents Tower.¡± She seemed to understand Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts at this moment and could not help but say patiently, ¡°Disciple, this is the safest method. There¡¯s still a long way to go. There¡¯s no need to take the risk for other reasons. ¡°Master, I understand. I will consider it seriously.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Tribulation Transcendence (1) Chapter 648: Tribulation Transcendence (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After knowing the plans of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other foreign races, there was not much meaning in continuing to stay in the Canglan Continent and kill the Immortal Dao experts of the Demon Race. Therefore, Shen Ping returned to the western area of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness through a spatial rift that day. He first went to the frontline battlefield. The battle here was incomparably intense. Many guest elders of the True Treasure Pavilion, as well as some sect elders and Void Refinement and Body Integration cultivators who were on good terms with them, came here to fight the foreign races. However, most of the human sects sealed their mountains and did not come out. Only a portion of the guest elders in the pavilion chose to leave. Shen Ping did not let Yue Lingluo force them. After all, this was a matter of life and death. If it was anyone else, they would prioritize their own lives. As for the guest elders who dared to fight the foreign races, he had already asked Yue Lingluo to remember them. After the crisis passed, he would give these guest elders additional resources. He floated in midair. He looked at the battlefield. However, none of the Hall Masters and some main hall-level Body Integration experts retreated and entered the battlefield. They had fought with Derivative Beasts in the five continents and four seas. Facing the foreign races, none of them retreated. Originally, he hated some of the hall masters, but at this moment, the disgust in Shen Ping¡¯s heart disappeared a lot. ¡°Lingluo.¡± When he arrived at the rear camp set up by the True Treasure Pavilion on the battlefield, he entered one of the barracks and saw Yue Lingluo, who was wearing armor and magic treasures. The strongest strength of the other wives and concubines was only at the Void Refinement Realm and could not participate in such a battle. As for Yue Lingluo, she was at the Body Integration Realm and would not have much of a problem here. Furthermore, as the person in charge of the True Treasure Pavilion, if she did not appear under such circumstances, it would definitely be a huge blow to the morale of the human race. ¡°Husband!¡± When she saw Shen Ping, Yue Lingluo revealed a look of joy. She naturally knew that Shen Ping had gone to the Canglan Demon World. Although her husband was very powerful, no one could guarantee that they would win in a battle between cultivators. Now that she saw her husband return safely, the worry in her heart instantly dissipated. The two of them hugged briefly and got down to business. ¡°Husband, you don¡¯t have to worry about the battlefield. Although the foreign races have sent many Body Integration cultivators and Mahayana Realm experts, our True Treasure Pavilion has a very strong foundation. We rely on various powerful array formations, puppets, spirit insects, and other methods to gain the upper hand. ¡°Especially some Void Refinement and Body Integration cultivators from your hometown. They have many methods and are extremely strong in combat. Furthermore, they are very good at techniques. In less than a few months, more than 20 Void Refinement cultivators died in their hands. Even one of their Body Integration cultivators died.¡± Yue Lingluo paused for a moment and continued, ¡°The only thing we need to consider is the defense line in the sea of stars. If it collapses, will the foreign races send True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals to help the foreign races? Although you left behind a powerful immortal array, it will probably be very difficult for us to activate it to resist the True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals with our cultivation.¡± Shen Ping nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°The power of those immortal formations is indeed not low. They can resist True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals. How about this? I¡¯ll talk to the Starry Sea and ask them to send a few True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals to maintain it.¡± Yue Lingluo smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, husband. With a True Immortal and Heavenly Immortal presiding over this place, as long as the Golden Immortals don¡¯t attack forcefully, this place will be safe.¡± They chatted for a while more before Shen Ping kissed Yue Lingluo¡¯s red lips and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you this time.¡± Among his wives and concubines, Yue Lingluo was the only one who could help him. Yingyue and Pei Huoyu actually wanted to help, but their strength was still too low. Here, Yue Lingluo could not do anything. ¡°Husband, for us cultivators to be able to die in a battle with the foreign races can be considered a worthy death. It can¡¯t be said to be difficult. Moreover, this is what I should do.¡± Yue Lingluo said frankly. ¡°If you¡¯re in a desperate situation, send me a message!¡± Before leaving, Shen Ping said solemnly. ¡°I understand, husband.¡± Back in Gray Stone City, Shen Ping walked slowly on the main street of the city that was as cold as a ghost market. His heart calmed down instead. Looking at the closed shops around him, he seemed to recall the days when Cloud Mountain Parlour had encountered a calamity. However, the difference was that he was an ant at that time. He could only try his best to find various ways to leave. Now, he was indeed a powerful Beast Spirit prodigy who could fight a Golden Immortal. As the saying went, if the sky collapsed, there was a tall person holding it up. He was that tall person. He walked back to the City Lord Manor. As soon as he arrived at the corridor, he saw a few worried maids. These maids were all Golden Core cultivators, but even if they were maids, there were many female Golden Core cultivators who wanted to enter the City Lord Manor. But now, the City Lord Manor has become the most dangerous place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master!¡± When these maids saw Shen Ping and bowed, their eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Previously, the residence was empty. They thought that the Shen family had already left and left them here to fend for themselves. They did not expect the pavilion master to still be here. Shen Ping nodded. When he passed by them, he sensed that the maidservants¡¯ footsteps were brisk. They were clearly much more relaxed than before. He stood still and wanted to say something, but his lips moved a few times, but he did not say anything. If Cloud Mountain Parlour had an expert guarding it back then, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been under much pressure. He came to the Scenery Pavilion not far from the lake. He walked up the tall building and placed his hands on the railing. He looked down at the scenery in the residence and some buildings in the distant city and suddenly felt a heavy pressure in his heart. He understood that this was responsibility. This responsibility was not only the concern of his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, but also a sense of belonging to the maidservants in the residence, the many cultivators in the city, and all the human cultivators in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness after he integrated into this world.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Tribulation Transcendence (2) Chapter 649: Tribulation Transcendence (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I can escape for a while, but can I escape for the rest of my life?!¡± As he muttered, Shen Ping¡¯s gaze became more and more determined. He actually knew that he had never thought of leaving from the beginning, and now, he had only firmed his heart. He stepped into the quiet room. He closed his eyes and pondered. ¡°The main target of the Golden Immortals of the foreign races will definitely be me. As long as I don¡¯t leave or hide in the residence, these Golden Immortals will definitely pursue me relentlessly. This way, the pressure on the frontline battlefield will be much less. The other cities will also be safer. I will have to face some True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals. When the time comes, the humans will just send True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals over.¡± It was definitely impossible to solve the crisis just by escaping. After all, he still had to cultivate, comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and enter the Strange Beast Gate. The goal of the foreign races was to make him keep escaping. Therefore, he had to face them head-on and kill those foreign race Golden Immortals until they were terrified. Thinking of this, he carefully recalled the situation when he fought the Level 2 Ancient Demon in the Canglan Demon World. Without a doubt, in the lower realms like the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and the Canglan World, his strength could indeed kill Golden Immortals. Because of the restrictions of the interface, Golden Immortals could not unleash their true strength. If he went to the Immortal Dao territory and faced Golden Immortals again, it would be useless no matter how many methods he had. However, most Golden Immortals had trump cards. Moreover, the foreign races already knew his strength. After the defense line collapsed, they would definitely not act alone. Therefore, it was unrealistic to kill a Golden Immortal. Even if his strength increased, there would be accidents. That would instead make the Golden Immortals of the foreign races even more vigilant. ¡ö¡¯How can it be foolproof?¡± Shen Ping thought hard and sorted out his many methods over and over again. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have forgotten about the Soul Parasite talent!¡± He came to the Soul Parasite avatar. This avatar had formed its own avatar through the Soul Parasite talent in the palace. Its illusion technique was extremely strong, but its strength was ordinary. In the palace world, it had restrictions and suppression, so it could naturally trap most cultivators. In reality, it was very useless. However, it could rely on illusion techniques to make some arrangements. Apart from that, the Soul Parasite talent could allow him to have three clones at the same time. As long as he killed a Golden Immortal and successfully Soul Parasite his corpse, he could perfectly turn this Golden Immortal into his clone. One had to know that the clone formed by the Soul Parasite talent, other than the most basic soul aura being different from the original, its other forms, appearance, magic power, and so on were the same as the original. In most cases, no one would specially investigate a cultivator¡¯s mind and soul. Moreover, many cultivators would not casually let other cultivators investigate. Therefore, as long as he could successfully use Soul Parasite, there would be a lot of room for him to operate it. ¡°No matter what, I have to give it a try. However, before that, I have to increase my cultivation level to the Tribulation Transcendence. This way, I¡¯m more confident.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. His cultivation had long reached the late-stage of the Mahayana Realm, and the Beast Spirit genius had basically not broken through the restrictions of his cultivation. As long as he had enough strange stones and Beast Spirit Pills to increase the magical power of the strange beast in his body, it would be fine. Of course, if one relied on strange rocks to cultivate, the speed would be very slow, especially at the Body Integration, Mahayana Realm and Tribulation Transcendence. Even if there were enough strange rocks, every minor realm increase would take tens of thousands of years. This was considered fast. The purer the bloodline of the strange beast, the faster its cultivation speed would be. In addition, there were also Beast Spirit Pills. These pills could greatly increase the cultivation of Beast Spirit geniuses. The reason why Yin Ting of the Winged Race could break through so quickly was because of the Beast Spirit Pills he gave her. He checked the Beast Spirit Pill. It was enough. Shen Ping was not in a hurry to sit quietly and cultivate. He got up and went to the Immortal Abode. ¡°Senior Zhan!¡± When he bowed, Senior Zhan hurried forward. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. You almost killed a Level Two Ancient Demon in the Canglan Continent. It¡¯s really amazing. With your strength, you can just be friends with someone of the same generation.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s every move was closely watched. He naturally could not hide his matter in the Canglan Continent. Moreover, this kind of thing was too shocking. The speed at which it spread was extremely fast. The Demon Race also wanted to seal the news. This was because the stronger Shen Ping was, the more important the various races would be. The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed. The other races knew this. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, why are you here?¡± Shen Ping quickly explained his purpose for coming. He mainly wanted the defense line to send some True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals to the frontline battlefield. Senior Zhan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll send a message to Senior Golden Immortal Li now.¡± Five minutes later, Golden Immortal Li replied. ¡°Dozens of True Immortals and three Heavenly Immortals have already gone over.¡± Shen Ping felt at ease. Although there were not many Golden Immortals in the lower realm, there were many True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals. It was more than enough to transfer a portion. Moreover, True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals could not affect the situation. After dealing with the matter, Shen Ping entered seclusion and cultivated without paying attention to the outside world at this critical moment. With the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman, his cultivation had reached the peak of the Mahayana Realm in just eight years. In the quiet room, waves of aura kept rising, and there was a huge spiritual fluctuation in the aura. This fluctuation even began to affect the surrounding space. Moreover, there was a spiritual phantom that was similar to the Cosmic Form behind him. From the Mahayana Realm to the Tribulation Transcendence, the most important thing was the improvement of the soul. The improvement of magic powers was secondary. In order to fuse with the essence of the beast blood, Shen Ping had long consumed some natural treasures in the Immortal Dao Domain to nurture his mind and greatly increase his mental strength. Therefore, this key realm was not too difficult for him. He only needed to constantly use his huge mental strength to repeatedly temper his soul. Boom! His spiritual aura collided with the wall of the quiet room. The array patterns engraved on the wall kept flickering. Fortunately, he was a Beast Spirit genius. There was no lightning tribulation when he broke through. Otherwise, just the commotion of the lightning tribulation would attract a lot of attention. However, when he was about to break through, a vast amount of immortal spiritual energy gathered in the immortal array, causing many maids and guards in the residence to look at him. Another half a year passed. Shen Ping¡¯s soul refinement was successful. The phantom behind him became solid, and a huge mental projection appeared. It was as flawless as a Nascent Soul. The moment this mental projection appeared, the surrounding space trembled, as if it was about to shatter at any time. A few days later, this state slowly returned to calm. He opened his eyes and his divine sense seeped into his body. The golden magical power of the strange beast lingered in the sea of consciousness in his dantian. A faint strange beast pattern gradually appeared in his body. At the same time, he sensed the extremely weak nomological pressure in the interface, as if he was about to leave this world and ascend at any time. ¡°Is this the Tribulation Transcendence?¡± Compared to Mahayana Realm cultivators, experts at the Tribulation Transcendence realm rarely walked around. Moreover, they rarely explored ruins to fight and kill. Originally, he did not understand, but at this moment, he knew the reason. This level had already reached the top level of cultivation in the lower realm. Be it attacking or using his magic powers and soul, it was very easy to attract lightning and transcend in advance. It had to be known that most cultivators did not have the confidence to successfully transcend the lightning tribulation. It was already very good for them to become Itinerant Immortals in the end. More than half of them had died under the might of the lightning tribulation. He sorted out his senses. He slowly activated his enhancement talent. In the blink of an eye, the magical power and aura of the strange beast rose rapidly to the level of an Eight Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Spirit Transformation!¡± His magic power and aura fluctuated again, and he was already comparable to a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. Lastly, there was the Beast Spirit state. All aspects of his body strengthened again, and he was faintly comparable to an Eleventh Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. However, these were all Shen Ping¡¯s own estimations. He would only know the exact strength after a real battle. He sensed it carefully. Not long after, Shen Ping¡¯s magic power aura returned to the early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. He stepped out of the quiet room and looked at the sea of stars. Killing intent gradually condensed in his eyes.. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Divergent Thoughts (1) Chapter 650: Divergent Thoughts (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Every region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was separated by a gorgeous and vast nebula. In these nebula regions, spatial turbulence would appear from time to time. Therefore, even experts at the Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortal realm had to take a special large flying ship to cross the nebula. As the nebula was extremely wide, it was called the sea of stars by many cultivators. The Penglai Immortal City in the Western District was located at the edge of the sea of stars and was not far away. If a Mahayana Realm expert rushed and flew, it would take more than a month. However, Shen Ping only needed one or two teleportations to arrive at the end of the sea of stars, the Flying Cloud Crossing. Originally, there would often be several large flying ships docked here. As long as the number of cultivators reached a certain level, the flying ships would set off to cross. However, this place had already been completely taken over by the immortal Dao experts of the human race. For nearly a thousand years, almost no cultivator could approach. As soon as Shen Ping appeared, a hidden immortal formation sensed him. In the blink of an eye, a True Immortal appeared. When he saw the appearance of the cultivator, this True Immortal was first stunned, then he probed in surprise, ¡°Are you Fellow Daoist Shen from the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± All the True Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and Golden Immortals in the sea of stars knew Shen Ping¡¯s appearance, form, and aura. However, because there was still Fellow Daoist Xu, other than the Golden Immortal level, the other True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals did not know who the strongest beast spirit prodigy of the human race was. ¡°I am Shen Ping.¡± As he cupped his hands, the unique beast energy on his body emitted. The True Immortal in front of him immediately became respectful. ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± A moment later, Shen Ping entered the range of the Immortal Array and quickly arrived at the Immortal Array Puppet barrier in the center of the sea of stars. He saw the person-in-charge of the human race, Golden Immortal Li, who had been guarding the defense line for a long time. The other party was wearing purple-gold immortal treasure armor. The armor was engraved with a pattern similar to a Qilin. Although he deliberately restrained his aura, he still emitted a faint heavy pressure. ¡°Shen Ping, why are you at the defense line?¡± Golden Immortal Li had a calm expression and a slightly thin face. At this moment, he was rather surprised, and his tone was filled with confusion. One had to know that the defense line in the starry sea could be broken through by the foreign races at any time. At that time, they would have to face hundreds of Golden Immortals from the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. It was undoubtedly dangerous for them to come over at this time. ¡°Senior Li, although there is an Immortal Venerable in my residence, it¡¯s not a place to guard for long. Therefore, I feel that instead of waiting for death, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack.¡± Shen Ping said respectfully. When Golden Immortal Li heard that, his first reaction was that he was fooling around. Taking the initiative to attack? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? There were more than 300 Golden Immortals in the foreign races. There were only 50 of them. Even if they had puppets, there were only nearly 70 Golden Immortals. Their defense was slightly insufficient, let alone taking the initiative. However, the other party was the strongest prodigy of the human race after all. He was highly valued by the higher-ups of the human race. He had heard that even the Venerable Sovereign praised him. Therefore, not to mention a Golden Immortal like him, even an Immortal King had to be polite towards him. Therefore, he patiently explained the difference between friend and foe to Shen Ping in detail. Then, he said earnestly, ¡°Shen Ping, the battle between immortals is not child¡¯s play. Although your combat strength is strong and you almost killed a second-stage Ancient Demon in the Canglan Continent, the defense line in the sea of stars is different. If the foreign races discover you, they will definitely chase after you with all their might. At that time, the other Golden Immortals and I might not be able to protect you safely.¡± How could Shen Ping not know this? Therefore, he briefly explained his plan. There was no choice. If he wanted to successfully kill the Golden Immortal of the foreign races, he really could not bypass this Golden Immortal Li. After all, the other party¡¯s goal here was to protect him. He would definitely not let him do it alone. When he heard that, Golden Immortal Li frowned slightly. He looked at Shen Ping and could not help but ask, ¡°Shen Ping, are you really confident?¡± Without waiting for Shen Ping to answer, he continued, ¡°You have to understand that once anything happens to you, not to mention that we Golden Immortals will suffer punishment, just the losses of the human race will be huge!¡± Shen Ping said firmly, ¡°Senior Li, no matter what the consequences are, I want to give it a try. Moreover, I have a life-saving item given to me by the Venerable Sovereign.¡± As soon as he said this, Golden Immortal Li¡¯s expression changed. He knew that Shen Ping was highly valued. He did not expect that the Venerable Sovereign would give him a life-saving item. However, on careful thought, it made sense. Shen Ping was the strongest Beast Spirit prodigy of the human race, and such prodigies from the other races were all at the core of the race and were heavily protected. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll follow your plan, Shen Ping. But let me make it clear first. If it doesn¡¯t succeed, you have to listen to my instructions next.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Golden Immortal Li relent, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I understand!¡± The next day, he appeared at the Immortal Array Puppet barrier of the Starry Sea Defense Line. Looking at the constantly shaking array formation barrier, he shouted, ¡°Bastards of the foreign races, if you want my life, feel free to break through the array. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the armor I¡¯m wearing is a Great Dao treasure obtained from the Realm Sea Peak palace. Such a treasure is even helpful to Venerable Sovereigns!¡± The expressions of the Beast Spirit prodigies from the various races changed slightly as they stared fixedly at Shen Ping. They had not expected this human Beast Spirit prodigy to actually come here and even provoke him so brazenly. Such actions were simply stupid. ¡°What is this guy trying to do?¡± Many Golden Immortals of the foreign races were confused. They did not have to do this even if they were courting death.. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Divergent Thoughts (2) Chapter 651: Divergent Thoughts (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Hmph, do you think you¡¯re safe with the protection of a human Golden Immortal?¡± A Golden Immortal said disdainfully. The four Beast Spirit prodigies suspected that there was a trap. After all, from the actions of this strongest prodigy of the human race in the Strange Beast Gate and the Realm Sea Peak palace, he did not seem to be a fool. Otherwise, he would not have risen so quickly and obtained a Great Dao treasure. ¡°No matter what his goal is, when the defense line is broken through, it will be the time he dies!¡± Ling Guan said coldly, but his eyes looked at the Great Dao treasure armor on Shen Ping¡¯s body. A hint of greed appeared in the depths of his eyes. If he could obtain such a treasure, even if he had to contribute it, he would obtain a huge return. He would no longer have any worries about his future cultivation. The other three Beast Spirit prodigies thought the same. No one would not be tempted by a Great Dao treasure. Not to mention them, even Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables were the same. Greed was the nature of intelligent living beings. Moreover, this was a supreme treasure of the Great Dao, a treasure that could be said to have reached the heavens in a single step. Wasn¡¯t cultivating painstakingly to climb the Great Dao and pursue eternal life? Now, the shortcut was right in front of them. When benefits far exceeded risk, no matter how firm one¡¯s willpower was, it was difficult to resist temptation. It was not only the four Beast Spirit prodigies. The other Golden Immortals wished they could rush over and snatch that Great Dao treasure. For a high-grade immortal treasure, Golden Immortals would kill wantonly and fight for it. In fact, even the Golden Immortals on the human side were a little tempted and wondered if they should take advantage of the situation. However, they quickly dispelled such thoughts. This was because this path was blocked. Even if they were lucky enough to obtain a Great Dao treasure, it was impossible for them to obtain it. Instead, they would lose their lives because of it. Venerable Sovereigns of various races were paying attention to such a treasure at all times. A few days later, the Golden Immortals of the foreign races attacked the Immortal Array Puppet even harder. It could even be said that they spared no expense. In the human defense palace, Golden Immortal Li said slowly, ¡°Shen Ping, it seems that your first plan has worked. At this rate, the Immortal Array Puppet will collapse in another year at most. However, the most important thing is the second step. If those Golden Immortals don¡¯t act alone, it will be very difficult for you to kill them.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Senior Li, I believe that such an opportunity will come sooner or later. However, I still have to ask you to do your best to disturb the Golden Immortals of the foreign races.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Although fifty of us can¡¯t fight the other party head-on, we still have the ability to harass them.¡± In the blink of an eye, eight months passed. The cracks in the Immortal Array Puppet Spirit Formation kept expanding. ¡°Hurry, the defense line is about to break!¡± ¡°As long as you can get rid of the prodigies of the human Beast Spirits, you will all be recognized by the higher-ups of the clan!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The Golden Immortals of the foreign races went all out. The humans were also doing their best to maintain the array formation, but half a month later, the defense line completely collapsed. ¡°Hahaha, kill!¡± The moment the Immortal Array Puppet broke open a huge crack, the power of the array quickly decreased and finally shattered like a mountain. ¡°Retreat!¡± Golden Immortal Li directly ordered the other Golden Immortals to protect Shen Ping and retreat in the direction of Gray Stone City. However, this protection was tight on the outside and loose on the inside. The Golden Immortals of the alien followed closely behind. In just a few seconds, they caught up to the human Golden Immortals. Then, the two sides began to fight in the starry sea. In less than five minutes, the Golden Immortals of the alien races realized that the human race had split into two teams. One stayed behind to defend, while the other quickly evacuated with Shen Ping. ¡°Chase after him!¡± Be it Ling Guan or the other Beast Spirit prodigies, they chased after him at this moment. They did not care about the human Golden Immortals who stayed or even arranged for the other Golden Immortals. All the Golden Immortals chased after him. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the other four races no longer had their previous cooperation and full strength. They were completely like a mob. They were focused on catching up to Shen Ping and dealing with him so that they could obtain the first credit. They were afraid that they would fall behind and be snatched by the Golden Immortals of the other races. Golden Immortal Li originally had a whole lot of plans to disrupt the camp of the Golden Immortals of the foreign races. When he saw the situation, he immediately knew that he did not have to worry. He only had to arrange for the other Golden Immortals to be separated in a hierarchical order and create the illusion of abandoning the carriage to protect the commander. Therefore, every ten minutes, some Golden Immortals of the human race would stay behind to resist the Golden Immortals of the foreign races. Although the Golden Immortals of the foreign races did not want to fight the remaining Golden Immortals, it was inevitable that they would delay some time by blocking them. Gradually, the camp of the Golden Immortals of the foreign races became chaotic. An hour later, there were only a hundred people left chasing after Shen Ping. Golden Immortal Li changed directions and fled into the depths of the sea of stars. There was a large amount of spatial turbulence there. Although it did not cause any harm to Golden Immortals, it could slow down the speed of the Golden Immortals behind. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Ling Guan and the other Golden Immortals naturally saw through Golden Immortal Li¡¯s goal. They could not help but sneer in their hearts. If they went to Gray Stone City and relied on the Immortal Array in the residence, the humans could still resist for a long time. Or they could head to the Black Mist Direlands, Golden Immortals like them could not do anything and the other party had a chance to escape, but if they went deep into the sea of stars, that place would undoubtedly be a dead end. ¡°The Great Dao treasure must be mine!¡± Joy appeared on the faces of every Golden Immortal. This was because in their opinion, Shen Ping was already a fish on the chopping board. As long as they did not chase after him alone, there would be no danger. Besides, Golden Immortal Li of the human race would definitely stay with Shen Ping the entire time. Golden Immortals of the foreign races would not be stupid enough to chase after him alone as Golden Immortal Li¡¯s combat strength was extraordinary. Swoosh! Swoosh! In just two minutes, they had chased all the way to the depths of the sea of stars. A large amount of spatial turbulence swept towards them like arrows. If they were at the Mahayana Realm and Tribulation Transcendence Realm, they would have to deal with this spatial turbulence with all their might. However, Golden Immortals like them would be fine even if they relied on their bodies to resist. Of course, no one would do this. After all, spatial turbulence was still relatively dangerous. If they accidentally encountered the turbulence mixed with vortexes, they might be swept to other worlds. There were still five Golden Immortals left on the humans¡¯ side. Golden Immortal Li continued to follow the plan. He brought Shen Ping deeper and continued to run. The remaining four blocked the rear. Another ten minutes passed. There were only more than 40 Golden Immortals of the foreign races left chasing after them. When they saw that only Golden Immortal Li was left, they were all excited. It could be said that as long as they caught up and surrounded him, they could completely deal with this strongest Beast Spirit prodigy of the human race. ¡°Shen Ping, I can at most stop more than ten Golden Immortals later and slow them down. However, these Golden Immortals will still chase after you in the end. Are you sure you can shake them off and lure one or two to chase you?¡± Golden Immortal Li kept dodging the spatial turbulence as he asked via voice transmission. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Senior Li, don¡¯t worry. If I didn¡¯t have some means, how could I dare to go to the Canglan Demon World alone?¡± Golden Immortal Li nodded and was no longer worried. In any case, no matter what the final situation was, Shen Ping had a life-saving treasure bestowed by the Venerable Sovereign. He would definitely be fine. As the spatial turbulence gradually increased, Golden Immortal Li turned around and looked at the Golden Immortals of the foreign races who were chasing after him. ¡°Shen Ping, let¡¯s part ways here. You have to be careful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He turned around and rushed towards Ling Guan and the other 40-odd Golden Immortals. If he was in the Immortal Dao territory, a Golden Immortal like him naturally did not dare to do so. After all, even the strongest Golden Immortal would have the possibility of dying when facing so many enemies of the same level. However, this was the lower realm. If he was in a desperate situation, he could directly erupt with his strongest combat strength and be rejected by the rules of the Immortal Dao territory. ¡°Haha, Fellow Daoist Li, you can¡¯t stop us!¡± The fifteen Golden Immortals were entangled by Golden Immortal Li. No matter how anxious they were, they could only watch as the rest continued to pursue. ¡°Everyone, be on your guard. This fellow has a method to conceal his aura. Moreover, his escape ability is top-notch. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Hearing the reminder of the Demon Race¡¯s Beast Spirit genius, the other Golden Immortals nodded on the surface, but in fact, they were only slightly more careful. Instead, they became wary of each other. After all, they had become competitors, especially the Golden Immortals of different races.. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: The Death of a Golden Immortal (1) Chapter 652: The Death of a Golden Immortal (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! Boom! Boom! Without the protection of Golden Immortal Li, the attacks of the Golden Immortals chasing behind him blasted towards Shen Ping. Although these attacks were suppressed by the rules of the world and their power was greatly reduced, the casual attacks of the Golden Immortals were comparable to the full strength of a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. If it were any other Tribulation Transcendence cultivator, not to mention blocking, they might even be severely injured. However, not only was Shen Ping fine, even his flying speed was not affected at all. Ling Guan and the other Golden Immortals quickly noticed the armor treasure that the other party was wearing as it easily blocked their attacks. ¡°As expected of a Great Dao treasure. Even a junior in the Tribulation Transcendence Realm can rely on this to block our attacks!¡± The flames in the eyes of many Golden Immortals became even stronger. They chased for another twenty breaths. Shen Ping saw that a portion of the spatial turbulence in front of him had already formed a spatial vortex and spatial fragments. Clearly, the environment here was even more dangerous. Be it the spatial vortex or spatial fragments, they could easily kill a Mahayana Realm or a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. These spatial fragments were surrounded by nebulae that were like dense forests. There was no lack of thick nebulae that could block divine sense detection. ¡°Here¡¯s my chance!¡± His eyes lit up as he activated his teleportation talent and crossed a large distance. However, he deliberately teleported to the side of a nebula in the distance and continued to escape. Ling Guan and the other Golden Immortals were first shocked. They had long heard that the human junior¡¯s escape technique was astonishing. He had the means to instantly erupt from an extremely long distance. Today, they had truly witnessed it. ¡°This guy wants to use the nebula and spatial vortex to shake us off. Why don¡¯t we split into four teams? The other three teams will surround him from the flank to prevent him from escaping in a big circle!¡± Hearing the voice transmission of the Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy, the eyes of the other Golden Immortals flickered. They understood that this prodigy of the Spirit Race wanted to take this opportunity to monopolize the results. After all, the four races were pursuing. If they caught that human junior, it would be inevitable that they would be afraid of each other. It was better to split up early and see who was lucky enough to catch up first. ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°I second that!¡± The Demon Race, Flame Race, and Devil Clan replied almost at the same time. They had long had this intention. Therefore, the 30-odd Golden Immortals chasing after him quickly split into four teams. The Spirit Race had the most number of people, a total of ten. The Demon Race was second, and lastly, the Flame Race. They had the least number, only five Golden Immortals. Shen Ping, who was near the nebula, immediately noticed this situation. A cold smile appeared on his lips. As expected, he had guessed correctly. Under the stimulation of huge benefits, these foreign races naturally could not be united. Even if they were of the same race, they probably wanted to catch up to him first. ¡°Flame Race, I¡¯ll start with you guys first!¡± After a few consecutive teleportations, he had already flashed near the spatial fragment in the distance. This place was already the core of the Starry Sea. Even Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortals did not dare to go deep. Although the Golden Immortals were not afraid, they had to be careful. Shen Ping had an armor treasure and wasn¡¯t worried about the impact of the spatial fragment. He used his Pupil of Sea Beast to check on the movements of the five Golden Immortals of the Flame Race. Then, he adjusted his position and kept approaching them. Not long after, the Golden Immortals of the foreign races who could not detect Shen Ping did not panic. In any case, they were certain that Shen Ping was definitely hiding near a thick nebula. It had to be known that a large number of Golden Immortals were rushing over from behind. At the very least, Shen Ping would not be stupid enough to return for the time being. However, as time passed, the Golden Immortals of the foreign races, who had not discovered Shen Ping, split up again. Every three Golden Immortals formed a team and went to the various spatial fragments and thick nebulas to investigate. There were only five members of the Flame Race, and they were also divided into two teams. Shen Ping, on the other hand, stared at the team that only had two Golden Immortals. Five minutes later, he flashed near the nebula they were investigating. Then, he let the golden spider clone of Soul Parasite transform into him. His main body used the Great Dao fluctuations to hide and wait. In just two to three breaths, these two Golden Immortals of the Flame Race discovered the disguised Shen Ping. Because the golden spider¡¯s illusion technique was extremely powerful, it could even disguise the aura of an armor treasure. Therefore, they did not suspect anything and immediately rushed towards Shen Ping¡¯s avatar excitedly. Shen Ping¡¯s clone immediately fled into the thick nebula. ¡°Little fellow, stop struggling uselessly and obediently surrender!¡± They were about to catch up to Shen Ping. The eyes of the two Golden Immortals of the Flame Race behind him flickered with excitement. Boom! The powerful Immortal Dao spell hit Shen Ping¡¯s clone. The golden spider was not strong to begin with, and its defense was not too strong. This attack directly injured Shen Ping. However, under Shen Ping¡¯s control, the clone immediately used an illusion technique and transformed into two Shen Pings, fleeing left and right. The two Golden Immortals of the Flame Race chased after him without thinking. Whoever could catch up to the real one would be the first to succeed. As for the fact that Shen Ping could kill a Golden Immortal, they had long forgotten about it. Moreover, Shen Ping was already injured. They did not believe that a heavily injured Tribulation Transcendence cultivator could kill them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping¡¯s main body knew that this illusion could not delay for more than a few breaths, so after waiting for two breaths, the aura of his body suddenly soared. Talent enhancement. Strange Beast Secret Technique. Beast Spirit State. Like a dormant poisonous snake, he completely erupted with all his strength. With the enhancement of the Great Dao fluctuations, the tip of the Primordial Chaos Spear stabbed out at an extremely fast speed.. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Death of a Golden Immortal (2) Chapter 653: Death of a Golden Immortal (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the Golden Immortal of the Flame Race, who was in an excited state, sensed the aura beside him erupt immediately, Shen Ping had teleported and ¡¯ attacked. No matter how fast his reaction was, he could not defend and dodge in his full state. Bam!! The spear tip struck the Golden Immortal. The energy of the strange beast was accompanied by the power of the Great Dao fluctuations. With a terrifying power, it directly caused the Golden Immortal¡¯s body to crack. His soul let out a miserable scream. Even the interface nomological chains appeared in the void. Fortunately, Shen Ping was a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. His explosive power was not restricted. Even if it exceeded a certain limit, the nomological suppression chains would not quickly descend. No, no!!!¡± After all, he was a Golden Immortal. Even his last trace of consciousness was extremely clear. He stared at Shen Ping, his consciousness filled with regret, unwillingness, and anger. He, a dignified Golden Immortal, had actually died at the hands of a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator! Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling it was, he could only die sadly. As the aura faded, Shen Ping did not dare to hesitate and used his Soul Parasite talent. His divine sense gathered the dissipated soul of this Golden Immortal of the Flame Race in a strange way and infiltrated it. Apart from that, he put the body of the Golden Immortal of the Flame Race into the World Pearl. Because it was a parasitic soul, time flowed much faster in the World Pearl than in the outside world. Under normal circumstances, it would take years for the Soul Parasite talent to completely parasitize. The stronger the soul power of the parasitic body, the longer it would take. A Golden Immortal¡¯s soul was huge, far exceeding the soul power of his main body, so it would take more than a hundred years. Shen Ping naturally did not have the time to let his soul slowly parasitize this Golden Immortal body of the Flame Race. Therefore, he only used the Soul Parasite talent to parasitize the Golden Immortal of the Flame Race for a short period of time. This parasitic speed was very fast, especially in the World Pearl. In five minutes of the outside world, the parasite in the World Pearl could be temporarily successful. This parasitism was completely at the cost of destroying the soul power of the parasitic body. Once it was used, it was basically impossible to parasitize it as his clone. However, he had never planned to completely parasitize a Golden Immortal¡¯s body. While the Soul Parasite talent was quickly infiltrating and parasitizing, Shen Ping used instant teleportation to disappear again. The other Golden Immortal of the Flame Race sensed the energy fluctuation that erupted here. After discovering that the Shen Ping he was chasing was an illusion, he immediately turned around, but he did not see anything. His gaze pierced through the nebula. It sent a message to another Golden Immortal, but there was no response. Damn it! Could it be that Yan Jin is deliberately avoiding me and wants to monopolize the Great Dao treasure?¡± This Golden Immortal of the Flame Race did not think about anything else at all. He was only focused on guessing that the other party wanted to monopolize the credit. He might be hiding in the thick nebula and secretly checking his gains. The thick nebula was not small. Under the suppression and obstruction of his divine sense, it would take time to find other Golden Immortals. Five minutes later, the Golden Immortal of the Flame Race who had already died slowly opened his eyes in the World Pearl. His ruptured body could not recover, but it could not be seen under the cover of the immortal treasure armor. His consciousness controlled the Golden Immortal¡¯s body to leave the World Pearl and quickly arrived near another Golden Immortal. ¡°Yan Jin!¡± After this Golden Immortal of the Flame Race saw Yan Jin, he was about to ask about the human junior when he sensed his condition, ¡°Huh? Are you injured?¡± Yan Jin gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°That damned human junior¡¯s methods are quite strange. I was careless for a moment and fell into his trap, nearly losing my life. Let¡¯s not separate again and be careful of being defeated by that junior one by one. However, he is indeed injured, and his injuries are no less than mine!¡± The other Golden Immortal of the Flame Race laughed in his heart. It was good to be tricked. Now, all the credit would belong to him. ¡°Where is he?¡± Escaped to another nebula. Let me recover from my injuries first.¡± Before Yan Jin could finish speaking, another Golden Immortal of the Flame Race hurriedly said, ¡°That junior¡¯s escaping speed is impressive. If we delay, it¡¯s very likely that he will escape again. Let¡¯s catch up to him first. You hold the fort later, I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± Yan Jin hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Alright, but you have to be careful. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The two Golden Immortals of the Flame Race immediately rushed out of the thick nebula. They were not at the edge yet when Yan Jin erupted. He instantly ignited all his souls and self-destructed. The other Golden Immortal was caught off guard and was sent flying. Shen Ping took the opportunity to erupt again and stabbed out with the Primordial Chaos Spear. In an instant, this Golden Immortal of the Flame Race had died. His last consciousness was in a daze. Clearly, he could not figure out why Yan Jin would risk his life to attack. Even if it was for credit and a Great Dao treasure, he did not have to risk his life! Shen Ping used the same trick again. He used his Soul Parasite talent to quickly gather his dissipated soul and enter the World Pearl to carry out the Soul Parasite. However, he knew that if two Golden Immortals died at once, the Flame Race would definitely attract attention. After all, it was very difficult for Golden Immortals to die in the lower realm. The Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit Prodigy quickly received a message from the higher-ups of the Immortal Dao. He was first stunned, then his pupils constricted. He looked at the other two Golden Immortals who were investigating the nebula and spatial fragments and sent a gloomy voice transmission, ¡°The soul jade tokens of Yan Jin and the other one that were left in the immortal city have shattered.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°H-How is this possible? How did they die?¡± The two Golden Immortals quickly flashed over, their faces filled with shock. This was the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Even if they encountered a desperate situation, they could immediately erupt with super power and be expelled by the rules of the world as long as they did not die instantly. The rules of the world were much looser in a lower realm like the Canglan Realm, which was exclusive to the Demon World. The Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Could it have been killed by that human junior?¡± Impossible. From his aura, he should have broken through to the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Even so, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill two Golden Immortals of our Flame Race and make them unable to send any news before they die!¡± The two Golden Immortals were very puzzled. The Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the area that Yan Jin is investigating. I believe we should be able to find some clues.¡± Ten minutes later, the three of them found the place where Yan Jin had perished. Due to the fact that there was a lot of spatial turbulence and fragments here, the traces of the original battle had already dissipated, leaving only traces of the aftershock of the battle. ¡°It¡¯s the traces of the power of the strange beast energy and the beast spirit treasure!¡± The expression of the Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy darkened even more. There was a commotion not far away. The three Golden Immortals sensed it and flashed over. When they saw the figure, their faces revealed surprise. ¡°Yan Hui, you¡¯re still alive?¡± Sensing the aura and unstable soul fluctuations emitted by Yan Hui, their vigilance decreased. After all, the aura was difficult to disguise. It was indeed Yan Hui in front of them. ¡°Before I died, I used my life-saving trump card.¡± Yan Hui gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can barely maintain my soul, but I can¡¯t hold on for long in this state. I held on until now just to wait for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit Prodigy hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that it was really that human junior who killed you and Yan Jin?¡± Yan Hui glanced at the Beast Spirit prodigy and slowly said, ¡°Yan Jin and I were indeed fighting that junior. We didn¡¯t expect that at the critical moment, the Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race would arrive. They pretended to approach first and then attacked us secretly. Although Yan Jin and I were vigilant, we were being held back by that human junior. The other party¡¯s strength was not low.¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy frowned. ¡°Did the Spirit Race really do it? Although they¡¯re strong, it¡¯s impossible for them to instantly kill you, right?¡± Yan Hui shook his head. ¡°The Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race naturally don¡¯t have this ability, but that human junior did. He took advantage of the gap and opportunity to kill Yan Jin first and then severely injure me. However, if not for those few Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race, nothing would have happened to Yan Jin and me!¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit Prodigy and the other two Golden Immortals looked at each other. Although this excuse was full of loopholes, it was not impossible. After all, in the face of a Great Dao treasure, even their fellow races had selfish motives, let alone the various races. There were definitely dirty things. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Hurry up and chase after that human junior.. No matter what, my Flame Race has to obtain a Great Dao treasure and secret technique!¡± Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: The Stress Dissipated (1) Chapter 654: The Stress Dissipated (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit Prodigy and the other two Golden Immortals left, Shen Ping¡¯s main body quickly teleported to the vicinity of a Spirit Race team. Then, he led this team of five Golden Immortals to the Soul Parasite clone, Yan Hui. His plan was very simple. He wanted to create the illusion that the various races were fighting each other and turn the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other four races into enemies so that he could fish in troubled waters. He had the Soul Parasite talent, so he was not worried at all that the various races would see through him. When the five Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race saw Yan Hui, the Soul Parasite clone immediately sent a message to the three Golden Immortals of the Flame Race to return. When he observed that the three Golden Immortals of the Flame Race were about to return through the Pupil of Sea Beast, he immediately controlled Yan Hui to attack the Spirit Race¡¯s Golden Immortals. The Golden Immortal of the Spirit Race, who was originally investigating Shen Ping¡¯s whereabouts, suddenly suffered an attack. His anger could not help but surge as he berated, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yan Hui, what are you doing?!!¡± Yan Hui did not respond and continued to attack crazily. When the Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race saw this, they no longer blindly dodged and quickly counterattacked. However, they still knew their limits. After all, Yan Hui was seriously injured. If they accidentally killed him, it would be difficult to explain. After the Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy entered the nebula again, Yan Hui¡¯s sorrowful voice sounded. ¡°Spirit Race, you forced me!¡± ¡°Not good.¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy sensed a terrifying aura fluctuation and hurriedly rushed in. When he saw Yan Hui self-destruct, his expression immediately darkened. Rule chains quickly appeared in the surrounding space. Even if a heavily injured Golden Immortal self-destructed his magic powers and soul, the power created was huge. If a Golden Immortal of the same level was not careful, he would definitely be severely injured. Although the Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race reacted in time and dodged, they were still affected because they were too close. Especially when Yan Hui had become entangled with one of them, cracks appeared on the immortal treasure armor on his body. Clearly, he was severely injured. As the aura fluctuation gradually dissipated, the Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy stared fixedly at the five Spirit Race¡¯s Golden Immortals in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, shouldn¡¯t you give an explanation for the death of my race¡¯s Yan Hui?¡± The injured Golden Immortal of the Spirit Race said angrily, ¡°Explanation? What a joke. We should be the ones to ask for an explanation. We saw that Yan Hui was seriously injured and wanted to heal him. In the end, he attacked us crazily and even self-destructed, almost severely injuring me!¡± Another Golden Immortal of the Flame Race immediately rebuked angrily, ¡°Your Spirit Race was the one who attacked first. If not for you, Yan Hui would not have suffered such heavy injuries, and our Yan Jin would not have died!¡± The other four Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race frowned. ¡°Yan Jin died? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hmph, in order to snatch the Great Dao treasure and top-notch Great Dao secret technique, your Spirit Race secretly ambushed Yan Jin and Yan Hui. Now, you forced Yan Hui to self-destruct and die. If you don¡¯t give our Flame Race an explanation today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit Prodigy said in a low voice. After all, he was the person-in-charge of the Flame Race. Since he watched helplessly as his fellow clansman self-destructed, his attitude had to be unyielding. Otherwise, the other Golden Immortals would definitely report it to the higher-ups when they returned. At that time, he would be blamed. The five Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race looked at each other. Although they did not know the exact situation, they believed that it was done by other Golden Immortals of the same race. That was very likely. As for whether there was such a thing, it was not convenient for them to investigate now. Moreover, it was impossible for them to lower their heads in front of the Flame Race and confront their own race. ¡°Hah, your Flame Race is really arrogant. You want my Spirit Race to give you an explanation?¡± The five Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race sneered and ignored the Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy. They turned around and left. Just as they moved, the Flame Race¡¯s Beast Spirit prodigy attacked. The two sides immediately fought. Of course, neither side killed the other. They only symbolically used their magic treasures, immortal techniques, divine powers, and so on. After all, they knew that they could not do anything to each other, let alone at such a critical moment. After the Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race retreated first, the three Golden Immortals of the Flame Race did not chase after them and continued to search for Shen Ping. The five Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race sent voice transmissions to each other. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Flame Race?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s something fishy about this matter. We clearly saw that human junior escape into the nebula, but we saw Yan Hui. Moreover, his self-destruction was so powerful. The human junior should have revealed his traces.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No matter what the inside story is, the most important thing now is to quickly find the human junior. We can¡¯t let those fellows from the Flame Race beat us to it.¡± ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s split up and continue searching around. That human junior won¡¯t be able to escape far.¡± There were many nebulae near the spatial fragments and vortex. If one investigated inside, their divine sense would be disturbed by the spatial turbulence. It would take at least a few minutes to completely investigate a thick nebula. This gave Shen Ping a sufficient opportunity to carry out his plan. He repeatedly used the illusion technique of the golden spider to kill two Golden Immortals of the Spirit Race in the same way. Then, he changed to a distant nebula and framed the Devil Clan. In just a few days, he actually killed more than ten Golden Immortals in a row. It also caused internal strife between the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the other four races. Even though they had sensed that something was wrong, they had seen their own clansman self-destruct with their own eyes. In addition, Shen Ping had changed his strategy and used an illusion technique to make his Soul Parasite clone disguised as a Golden Immortal of another race. Then, he fought with the other Golden Immortals and fled with the armor treasure. This scene immediately made this matter more and more credible. This didn¡¯t happen once. After the other Golden Immortals saw the Golden Immortals of the other races escaping with the armor treasure, they ignored the restrictions of the Four Races Alliance and chose to attack.. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: The Stress Dissipated (2) Chapter 655: The Stress Dissipated (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since there was already a precedent, they could not be bothered to hide their inner thoughts. Especially as the news of the armor treasure being snatched spread among the Golden Immortals of the four races, the Golden Immortals who rushed over later were completely jealous. As long as they saw the armor treasure, they would attack. Therefore, not long after, the Golden Immortals of the four races completely engaged in a chaotic battle. This was because no one knew who had obtained the armor treasure. Furthermore, it was rumored that the human junior had already died. Their target naturally would not be Shen Ping. One, two, three¡­ Shen Ping took advantage of the chaos to find an opportunity to kill the Golden Immortals. Most of them were successfully killed, but there were also times when he failed. When he encountered some powerful Golden Immortals or Golden Immortals with many trump cards, he would eventually let them escape. Under the towering ancient tree, the Venerable Sovereign and Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race were all paying attention to the situation in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. After all, it involved Great Dao treasures and top-notch Great Dao secret techniques. However, as the soul jade tokens of the Golden Immortals in the race shattered and the news kept coming, the upper echelons of the Spirit Race could not help but frown. They did not care if a Golden Immortal died. Even if all the Golden Immortals in the lower realm of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness died, they would not care. It was fine as long as they could get rid of Shen Ping. Shen Ping was not dead yet, and they had not even seen a shadow of the Great Dao treasure and secret technique, but more than ten Golden Immortals had died! ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± An Immortal Venerable summoned two Golden Immortals who had been rejected by the rules of the Immortal Dao and asked. ¡°Immortal Venerable, I was greedy after seeing the heavily injured human junior. I chased after him alone to deal with that junior. Unexpectedly, during the pursuit, I suddenly encountered a powerful attack. My body shattered, and my soul in my sea of consciousness was destroyed by a tearing energy that seemed unstoppable.¡± Another Golden Immortal said, ¡°I¡¯m the same, but I wasn¡¯t chasing after that junior. Instead, I encountered the same attack when I was chasing after a Golden Immortal of the Devil Clan who was wearing the armor treasure.¡± After the Immortal Venerable heard this, he could not help but frown and say, ¡°In that case, the Devil Clan obtained the armor treasure? Why was there a message previously saying that the Flame Race obtained the armor treasure?¡± ¡°This¡­ we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± After the two Golden Immortals left, the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race said indifferently, ¡°It seems that that human junior has already grasped some of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to instantly kill a Golden Immortal. The armor treasure is completely a disguise by that junior. His methods are extraordinary. He can play with the Golden Immortals of the four races!¡± Many Immortal Venerables nodded. Only Immortal Kings could barely comprehend and grasp a trace of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Therefore, this level was not something Golden Immortals could resist at all. The reason why Beast Spirit geniuses had a high status in the various races was because strange beasts contained the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, should we remind the Abyss of Supreme Darkness?¡± An Immortal Venerable said. The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign said calmly, ¡°They can¡¯t even see through such a small trick. Even if they die, they can¡¯t blame anyone.¡± In fact, everyone knew that it was not that Golden Immortals could not see through it, but their rationality had been completely blinded by greed. No matter how powerful their cultivation was, it was impossible for them to be indifferent to the Great Dao treasures and top-notch Great Dao secret techniques. This had nothing to do with their cultivation. It was the nature of all living beings. ¡°That human junior¡­¡± The Venerable Sovereign looked around at the Immortal Venerables under him, ¡°Since he has comprehended a trace of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it¡¯s impossible to resolve it in the lower realm. When he ascends to the Immortal Dao territory, we¡¯ll use the spies of the human race to completely destroy him.¡± The Immortal Venerables were silent. The spies of the Spirit Race in the human race were very deep. Their cultivation and strength were not low. Back then, during the fight for the strange beast, this spy played a huge role. He even caused the two Venerable Sovereigns of the human race to lose themselves in the Realm Sea, greatly weakening the overall strength of the human race. Using such a spy undoubtedly showed how much he valued that human junior. Abyss of Supreme Darkness. In the depths of the sea of stars. Shen Ping did not know that the higher-ups of the Spirit Race had already given up on the idea of dealing with him in the lower realm. At this moment, he had just killed a Golden Immortal of the Demon Race. He used the Great Dao fluctuations to hide in the thick nebula and wait for an opportunity to recover. After all, activating the Primordial Chaos Spear continuously consumed a lot of his energy. The resplendent crystal shook. Soon, Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Disciple, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. How are things on your end?¡± ¡°Now that the Golden Immortals of the various races are fighting each other, they no longer have the time to care about me. However, I can¡¯t leave for the time being. Only by completely deterring this group of Golden Immortals will the Abyss of Supreme Darkness be safe.¡± Lian Xuejin could not help but sigh, ¡°Disciple, it seems that you have really grown up. You can even kill a Golden Immortal. I¡¯m happy for you. However, you have to remember to be careful. The more this happens, the more vigilant you have to be.¡± ¡°I understand. By the way, Master, how¡¯s the frontline battlefield?¡± Shen Ping asked her. During this period of time, he had been dealing with these Golden Immortals of the foreign races with all his might. He did not have the time and energy to pay attention to the frontline battlefield of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Lian Xuejin replied, ¡°As you expected, the foreign races have indeed sent many True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals over. They plan to help the foreign races in the Western District occupy more cultivation grounds. Fortunately, you arranged it in advance. Most of the True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals of our human race have gone over to preside over it. They are currently in a stalemate. ¡°It¡¯s mainly the sea of stars. As long as you¡¯re fine, there won¡¯t be any problems in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°It should be soon. I¡¯ve killed more than thirty Golden Immortals during this period of time. It must have attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races. I believe there will be a result soon. Regardless of whether they choose to continue or evacuate, I¡¯m mentally prepared.¡± Lian Xuejin was secretly shocked. Although she knew that her disciple was powerful now, she did not expect him to kill so many Golden Immortals. Even if the Golden Immortals were suppressed and bound by the rules of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, their strength was still shocking. The two of them chatted briefly for a while before ending the conversation. As Shen Ping had said, a few more days passed. As more and more Golden Immortals arrived, the chaotic battle almost reached a white-hot stage. Even without Shen Ping killing them, the number of Golden Immortals who died gradually increased. More than a hundred of them left with serious injuries. In such a state, many Golden Immortals woke up. After they calmed down, they were befuddled to sense the strangeness of the matter. In addition, the masters of these Golden Immortals could not stand it anymore. After a little reminder, the Golden Immortals of the various races finally came back to their senses and realized that they had been played by the human Beast Spirit prodigy. ¡°It¡¯s an illusion!¡± ¡°That fellow has a powerful illusion technique. The armor treasure did not fall into the hands of any Golden Immortal at all. It was that fellow¡¯s scheme from the beginning to the end!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Shit! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they reacted, they were furious. However, they were even more afraid because many Golden Immortals had died. They had all been killed by the human junior. Some Golden Immortals even wanted to retreat. ¡°Retreat!¡± The upper echelons of the various races gave the order to evacuate the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. After this incident, the upper echelons of the various races already understood that it was impossible to deal with the human junior. If they only disturbed his cultivation, they would have to pay the price of a Golden Immortal¡¯s death. It was really not worth it. Moreover, the Golden Immortals were probably unwilling. It was very likely that they would not do their best. Many Golden Immortals heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the news of the retreat. They were really afraid. Even in the battlefield of the Immortal Dao territory, so many Golden Immortals would not die at once. Through the Pupil of Sea Beast, Shen Ping saw a large number of Golden Immortals leave. He finally felt relieved, and the pressure on his body dissipated like a flood. He knew that from today onwards, his cultivation in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness would no longer be disturbed by any pressure and he could focus on cultivation.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Venerable Sovereign’s Answer (1) Chapter 656: Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Answer (1) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations Abyss of Supreme Darkness. On the frontline battlefield, the human Body Integration, Mahayana Realm, and even Tribulation Transcendence cultivators were fighting cultivators of the same level as the foreign races in the envelopment of the huge immortal formation. In just a few days since the collapse of the defense line in the sea of stars, the number of Mahayana Realm cultivators and foreign races sent to the battlefield had exceeded a hundred. Not only did the Tai Hua Sect and the other sects in the Penglai Immortal City send out a large number of experts, but almost all the foreign races came out. Everyone knew that the outcome of this battle determined whether the humans or the foreign races would be in the lead for the next ten thousand years. Of course, the most important battlefield was still in the sea of stars. ¡°Supreme Elder, our Tai Hua Sect has lost more than a hundred Void Refinement and Body Integration cultivators. We have to conserve our strength. Otherwise, how can our Tai Hua Sect survive in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness in the future?!¡± A Mahayana Realm cultivator looked at the tragic battlefield and could not help but say. Hua Yun said coldly, ¡°This is a battle between races. We can¡¯t hold back at all. Go, let the remaining Body Integrations charge forward! There were human True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals watching behind him. If Tai Hua Sect did not risk their lives, it would give the upper echelons a bad impression. In the future, there would be no more resources from the Immortal Dao. Therefore, even if the Void Refinement and Body Integration and other cultivators in the sect died, he would not hesitate. The other sects were also risking their lives. Yue Lingluo was constantly paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. However, she had been worried about her husband in the sea of stars. Even the True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals would come over from time to time to ask. The True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals of the foreign races suddenly moved. Almost at the same time, the Heavenly Immortal of the human race also received a message from Golden Immortal Li. He said with a happy expression, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, congratulations. Fellow Daoist Shen killed more than 30 Golden Immortals of the foreign races in the sea of stars and completely intimidated the foreign races. Now, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and the other four races have already retreated from the sea of stars. Haha!¡± Although Yue Lingluo was only a Body Integration cultivator, none of the True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals present dared to underestimate her. After all, she was the Dao companion of the strongest prodigy of the human race, Shen Ping. Furthermore, Shen Ping could even kill a Golden Immortal. If he ascended to the Immortal Dao territory in the future, not to mention his status, his strength alone would crush them. Therefore, these Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals were very gentle towards Yue Lingluo¡¯s attitude. When they heard the results from the sea of stars this time, their words were even more enthusiastic. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is indeed the strongest prodigy of our human race!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fellow Daoist Shen relied on his own strength to make the Golden Immortals of the four races retreat and make their goal in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness fail. He¡¯s simply a role model for us!¡± ¡°With Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s potential, he will definitely become a top expert of our human race in the future!¡± ¡°He can kill a Golden Immortal at the Tribulation Transcendence realm. I¡¯ve never heard of such strength. Fellow Daoist Shen will definitely be famous among the myriad races!¡± As the news spread, the True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals who were overseeing the situation fought to speak. They all knew that from today onwards, Shen Ping¡¯s rise would be unstoppable. If they did not take this opportunity to get familiar with him, it would be very difficult to befriend him in the future. Yue Lingluo was extremely excited, but she couldn¡¯t show it. She hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the seniors¡¯ resistance in the sea of stars. Otherwise, my husband wouldn¡¯t have been able to make the foreign races retreat!¡± Soon, the alien Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals on the battlefield also retreated one after another. No matter how unwilling the remaining Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence cultivators were, they knew that they had lost this battle. In the future, at the very least, the western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness would be dominated by humans. And they, the foreign races, could only survive in the cracks. Many races even began to consider retreating from the cultivation place in the Western District. That was because even the Golden Immortal seniors could not do anything to the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion, let alone them. It could be imagined that in the next ten thousand years, the Western District would be the era of the True Treasure Pavilion. Tai Hua Sect and the other human sects were excited when they saw the foreign races retreat. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°Our human race has won!¡± A few days later, in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Gray Stone City, Golden Immortal Li, the other Golden Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and True Immortals gathered in the Beast Spirit Treasure Palace. Everyone had joy on their faces. They had already achieved their goal in the lower realm. At the very least, they had not let the foreign races cross the sea of stars before Shen Ping grew up. When they returned to the Immortal Dao territory, they would definitely obtain a lot of merit and resources. This was especially so for the True Immortals. In order to come to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, they had used many connections. When they returned this time, they would definitely be able to obtain the resources to break through to the Heavenly Immortal or even the Golden Immortal Realm. This was much better than staying in the Immortal Dao territory and cultivating bitterly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only More importantly, they could also get to know the strongest prodigy of the human race. ¡°I don¡¯t think the foreign races will send Golden Immortals to the lower realm to disturb since they¡¯ve retreated this time. Fellow Daoist Shen, you can cultivate in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness in peace. When you ascend in the future, you must make a trip to my Snow Flame Immortal City. I will wait!¡± Golden Immortal Li personally poured a cup of immortal spirit wine for Shen Ping and said with a smile. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Li, don¡¯t worry. If I ascend, I will definitely visit the Snow Flame Immortal City. By the way, I¡¯m still a little curious about the Immortal Dao territory. I wonder what¡¯s the situation in this Immortal Dao territory?¡± Golden Immortal Li drank a cup and looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll briefly tell you about the Immortal Dao territory. To be precise, the Immortal Dao territory is the true cultivation place. Many lower realms are only mystic realms that are attached to the Immortal Dao territory. The Immortal Dao territory is extremely vast. All the living beings of the myriad races reproduce and cultivate here.¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°But since the environment of cultivation places is different, some places are extremely good grotto-heavens and blessed lands, where cultivation is twice as effective with half the effort. These places are fertile lands of territories. Not only are they beneficial to cultivation, but they can also allow the living beings that reproduce to give birth to geniuses. Among them, we humans occupy the most fertile territories, followed by the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan. Then, there¡¯s the Flame Race, the Winged Race, the Demon Race, the Dragon Race, the Phoenix Clan, and so on..¡± Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Venerable Sovereign’s Answer (2) Chapter 657: Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Answer (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Therefore, the competition for territories has never stopped. In the territory of our human race, there are over 100,000 Immortal Cities of various sizes. These Immortal Cities are divided into high-grade, medium-grade, and low-grade. The cultivation environment of high-grade Immortal Cities is comparable to a grotto-heaven, and the low-grade can barely maintain cultivation. If immortal cultivators want to obtain resources and cultivation places, they have to compete. Only in this way can they enter Immortal Cities. ¡°My Snow Flame Immortal City is a medium-grade immortal city. Of course, with Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s status, you will definitely be able to enter the core Holy Land in the immortal Dao territory.¡± Golden Immortal Li¡¯s words gave Shen Ping a rough understanding of the Immortal Dao territory. Simply put, the Immortal Dao territory was the core of the competition between the myriad races. There was a huge battlefield for the various races there, and battles were happening almost every moment. Compared to that battlefield, the battle at the frontline of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was completely insignificant. It was precisely because of this that the various races could not invest more Golden Immortals. As the human race had a huge territory and had more borders to guard against, it was even more difficult to mobilize Golden Immortals. After the celebration banquet, Golden Immortal Li and the other Golden Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and True Immortals left. However, before they left, Golden Immortal Li still reminded them slightly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion can occupy the western region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, but it¡¯s best not to suppress the foreign races too much in the other areas. Although every race has their own cultivation lower realm, the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is rather special. If there are no foreign races¡¯ cultivation places, the upper echelons of the Immortal Dao of the various races will definitely interfere.¡± Shen Ping understood what Golden Immortal Li meant. The Immortal Dao territories of the various races had rules. Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals were not allowed to interfere with cultivation in the lower realm. This time, because of him, the Western District had become an exception. However, his strength had already surpassed that of a Golden Immortal. If he killed the foreign races wantonly, the various races would definitely send Immortal Dao experts to the lower realm again. At that time, it would be another battle. To put it bluntly, Golden Immortal Li was kind enough to let him cultivate in peace and not get involved in too much trouble. When he ascended and entered the Immortal Dao territory, he would have plenty of opportunities to fight the foreign races. Shen Ping had never thought of occupying other areas. It was enough for the True Treasure Pavilion to develop in the Western District. He did not have the energy to manage it. In a narrow wooden house at the core of the array of the five continents and four seas, Shen Ping bowed. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s projection smiled and said, ¡°Disciple, you caused quite a commotion in the sea of stars. It greatly increased the prestige of the human geniuses.¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Shen Ping said humbly. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble. You¡¯re the strongest prodigy of our human race, so you should have the drive of a prodigy. After this, the various races will no longer think of dealing with you in the lower realm. They will wait for you to ascend, so you can¡¯t slack off at all next. Comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with all your might and try your best to comprehend a Great Dao of Heaven and Earth before you ascend. Only then will you have enough confidence to deal with the plots of the various races.¡± He sighed. ¡°The Immortal Dao is vast and has many divine powers and spells. Moreover, all the races have infiltrated each other. I can¡¯t even control all of them.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately said, ¡°I will meditate and comprehend it.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong nodded. ¡°If you have any questions about the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, feel free to ask.¡± Shen Ping quickly voiced the questions that had accumulated in his heart. ¡°Master, when I was comprehending a top-notch Great Dao secret technique, no matter how much I studied, it was still difficult for me to comprehend the second diagram. I wonder what¡¯s going on?¡± As he spoke, he roughly explained the first page of the True Book of Dao Origin. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong could not help but praise, ¡°I see. As expected of a top-notch Great Dao mystic technique. This eminence should have revealed the essence of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao in a diagram. If you can understand it, it will be much easier for you to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Such ability is really amazing. Even I can¡¯t dissect the essence so bluntly. ¡°The reason is actually very simple as to why you can¡¯t comprehend the second diagram. No matter how proficient you are in spells, if your foundation of magic power is not solid, it will be difficult for you to unleash too much power. Disciple, you can¡¯t be considered to have a basic foundation in comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Even if it¡¯s a simple secret technique diagram, you won¡¯t be able to understand it. Do you understand?¡± Shen Ping immediately came to a realization and said repeatedly, ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts, Master.¡± In layman¡¯s terms, if the diagrams in the True Book of the Dao Origin were a superb and perfect artistic painting, then one had to have a deep understanding of painting skills and drawing skills to understand this painting. The fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and deeper information were painting skills and drawing skills. He had just grasped a trace of fluctuations, so he naturally could not understand more diagrams. When Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong saw this, he smiled and nodded. ¡°There are no shortcuts to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. No matter who it is, they have to comprehend it step by step. Even you Beast Spirit geniuses need to take it one step at a time. That Beast Blood¡¯s Essence is only helpful in accelerating your comprehension, so Disciple, don¡¯t be anxious and advance.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Venerable Sovereign Heavenly Swan continued, ¡°From the continuous appearance of palaces in the Realm Sea Peak, that mighty figure should be nurturing Beast Spirits like you to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. I have a feeling that there will definitely be a huge commotion in the Realm Sea Peak next. Moreover, it¡¯s very likely to be related to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, if you Beast Spirits want to comprehend and grow at this cultivation level, it¡¯s undoubtedly encouraging them to be impatient for success. And no matter what the commotion is, you have to fight for it.¡± He watched as the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s projection disappeared. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a thoughtful expression. He returned to the City Lord Manor. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Mu Jin, Luo Qing, Bai Yuying, and the Dao companions also returned from the five continents and four seas. The residence became lively again. At the pavilion by the lake, the children first greeted the matriarchs, then bowed in front of Shen Ping before leaving one after another. ¡°Husband, you went to the sea of stars alone this time. Ying¡¯er was so worried!¡± Bai Yuying sat on Shen Ping¡¯s left leg and said bitterly, ¡°Next time, I don¡¯t want to wait like this anymore. I also want to help my husband.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others nodded. In particular, Pei Huoyu bit her red lips, her eyes filled with dispiritedness. Ever since Shen Ping rose to prominence, she, as a guard, no longer had any help. Even if she cultivated all day, it was difficult for her to catch up to her husband. This made her feel very disappointed. Shen Ping took in the expressions of his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. He knew this, but there was no choice. Other than resources, cultivation also depended on one¡¯s talent. Among his wives, concubines, and Dao companions, only Ying Yue, Yu Qingling, and Yue Lingluo had outstanding talent. The rest could only be said to be ordinary. Without resources, it was already the limit to cultivate to the Divine Transformation Realm. Even if there were sufficient resources, it was very difficult to advance continuously in a short period of time. ¡°The fact that you¡¯re safe and sound is the greatest help to me. Don¡¯t worry, though. From today onwards, no one in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness can threaten your husband anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry in the future.¡± Only then did the wives and concubines reveal smiles. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Yuying wrapped her arms around Shen Ping¡¯s neck and said coquettishly, ¡°Husband, you said that you would hold a ceremony when you break through to the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Now that you¡¯ve already broken through and resolved the problem of the sea of stars, I think you can hold it in peace, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We all want to admire your graceful demeanor of Tribulation Transcendence.¡± His wife, concubine, and Dao-companions¡¯ eyes flickered with anticipation. Even though the residence had held various banquets during this period of time, there had never been a true ceremony. They did not really want to admire it. Instead, they wanted to use this opportunity to let their husband relax. Shen Ping looked at his Dao companions and laughed. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll hold the Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony in half a year. At the same time, we¡¯ll hold our Dao companion banquet!¡± Ever since he started cultivating, he had always been cautious. Although he had many wives and concubines, he had never held a Dao Companion banquet. Now that he had succeeded, he could finally make up for it.. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony (1) Chapter 658: Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since the Golden Immortals and Heavenly Immortals of the foreign races retreated from the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the sects of the human race in the Penglai Immortal City were unsealed. Many cultivators returned to the various cultivation cities one after another. The usually deserted streets became bustling and lively again. Especially after knowing that many foreign races had moved out of the Western District, the number of cultivators in the various cities increased. Some cultivation families took the opportunity to seize the cultivation places of the foreign races. The various sects were even more unwilling to fall behind. There were many battles and killings during this period. On the other hand, the True Treasure Pavilion did not take advantage of this opportunity to expand wantonly. Instead, it reduced the number of elders and guest elders and greatly increased the conditions for recruiting guest elders. Even so, there were still many Body Integration and Mahayana Realm cultivators who wanted to enter the True Treasure Pavilion. After all, everyone knew that with the strongest prodigy of the human race around, the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness would be the era of the True Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, the True Treasure Pavilion was still connected to the Immortal Dao territory. If they entered, they might be able to be extradited to the Immortal Dao realm even if they failed to break through the Tribulation Transcendence in the future. Originally, after experiencing some things, the Hall Masters of the five continents and four seas knew that leaving the True Treasure was undoubtedly a wrong decision. They wanted to return, and yet they were still so thick-skinned. However, Shan Huo and the other Hall Masters specially pleaded for them and finally joined the True Treasure Pavilion again. With the news that the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion was holding the Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony, many cultivators who wanted to befriend Shen Ping scrambled to obtain an invitation. Even the large sects in the Penglai Immortal City that had Itinerant Immortals were no exception. Tai Hua Sect. Hua Yun, a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal, looked at the three invitations in his hand and fell silent. The elder beside him couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What does the True Treasure Pavilion mean? My Tai Hua Sect is the head of the Western District sect, but they only sent three letters. They¡¯re clearly looking down on my Tai Hua Sect!¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling smiled helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s already very good to have three. This is only because Fellow Daoist Yue saw that our Tai Hua Sect was working hard on the frontline battlefield. The other sects only have two at most.¡± Hua Yun smiled and said, ¡°Hongling is right. Although my Tai Hua Sect is strong, we can¡¯t keep talking about our past glory. We have to recognize the situation. Now that the True Treasure Pavilion is powerful, my Tai Hua Sect can¡¯t be arrogant anymore. ¡°Hongling, come with me this time. If there¡¯s a chance, apologize to Pavilion Master Shen.¡± Itinerant Immortal Hong Ling knew that the Supreme Elder was talking about how she had harmed Shen Ping previously. She nodded repeatedly. Except for the Tai Hua Sect, many sects had some complaints about the scarcity of invitations, but they did not dare to say it. They also knew that there were too many cultivator sects who wanted to participate in the ceremony because this might be the most lively and grand Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony in the western district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Snow Region Mountain Range. In the spiritual spring surrounded by spiritual mist, the beautiful figure shrouded in the moonlight was soaking in the spring water, her fair skin and the curves of her chest faintly visible. ¡°Sect Master, a guest elder from the True Treasure Pavilion has come.¡± Fairy Jing Lian suddenly stood up, revealing her exquisite curves. However, she didn¡¯t care at all and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s to send an invitation to the ceremony. Quickly arrange for that guest elder to be in the esteemed guest hall.¡± This disciple smiled and said, ¡°My Heavenly Lotus Sect¡¯s strength is not considered strong in the Western District. The reason why we have an invitation this time is most likely because of the Sect Master. Perhaps that Pavilion Master Shen is interested in the Sect Master?¡± The sound of water splashing could be heard. Fairy Jing Lian¡¯s jade-like feet landed on the grass, and her body was already covered in a moonlight robe. She glared at her disciple. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Pavilion Master Shen is a hero. Why would he care about my appearance?¡± The Heavenly Lotus Sect had always been on good terms with the True Treasure Pavilion. Back in Gray Stone City, Fairy Jing Lian and her true disciple had often stayed in the City Lord Manor. Therefore, they received a total of five invitations. When the other sects learned of this, they were all envious. Some even wanted to use natural treasures and resources to exchange for one, but they were rejected by Fairy Jing Lian. As the Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony approached, the number of cultivators in Gray Stone City increased day by day. The 12 main streets were almost filled every day. Although most cultivators could not get an invitation to enter the City Lord Manor, they did not need an invitation to observe in the city. Therefore, many cultivators rushed over. As a result, a month before the ceremony began, many inns and residences in the city were filled. Fortunately, many cultivators knew the rules of Gray Stone City. In addition, there were Mahayana Realm guest elders patrolling the main street at all times. No one dared to cause trouble, and those who had personal grudges did not dare to do anything. If there were too many cultivators, it was inevitable that there would be some bumps. However, before they could attack, they were thrown out of the city by the Mahayana Realm cultivators. The day before the ceremony began, be it the large sects of the Penglai Immortal City, many reputable and powerful cultivation families, or some itinerant cultivators with Shen Ping or his wives and Dao companions, they had all arrived early. They did not dare to come on the day of the ceremony. ¡°It¡¯s the Tai Hua Sect!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Moon Spring Sacred Pool¡­ Yao family!¡± ¡°Itinerant Immortal, Layperson Lan Ting!¡± ¡°As expected of the Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master. There are actually so many Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence cultivators from large sects. It¡¯s even grander than the Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony of the Sect Master of the Tai Hua Sect back then!¡± ¡°Although the True Treasure Pavilion has only been established in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness for more than a thousand years, its foundation and connections have far surpassed the Tai Hua Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that countless sects are fighting to take in the bloodline juniors of the Shen family as disciples. If we can get to know one of them, we won¡¯t lack resources in the future..¡± Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony (2) Chapter 659: Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that a rogue cultivator became Dao companions with the third generation¡¯s second daughter of the Shen family, Shen Zhiyu. Now, in just a few hundred years, he has already reached the late-stage Nascent Soul realm!¡± When the large number of cultivators on the 12 main streets saw so many sect experts arrive, besides talking about the might of the True Treasure Pavilion, they were even more envious. Especially when they heard about the examples of loose cultivators who knew the Shen family, their hearts were filled with envy, and they wished for nothing more than to replace them. After all, the most important thing in cultivation was resources, but the True Treasure Pavilion never lacked resources. In fact, the precious resources inside did not need to be exchanged with spirit stones and other items. They only needed contribution points. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to join the True Treasure Pavilion. Even the aptitude of a Heaven Spirit Root might not be able to enter. The next day, thousands of rays of light burst out from the City Lord¡¯s Manor like willow branches. Waves of dense immortal aura surged and enveloped the entire Gray Stone City. All the cultivators immediately felt as if their magic power had been cleansed. Even their usual hidden injuries were repaired at this moment. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s immortal spiritual energy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that there¡¯s a powerful immortal formation in the City Lord Manor. I didn¡¯t expect the immortal spiritual energy to be so dense. If I cultivate inside, my cultivation will probably increase by leaps and bounds!¡± ¡°Such dense immortal spiritual energy can probably be condensed into a pill casually. No wonder those descendants of the Shen family can easily break through to the Nascent Soul realm. With such an environment, anyone can do it!¡± Not only the cultivators in the city, the various sects that had invitations to enter the residence also felt the cleansing of the immortal spiritual energy. Apart from exclaiming in surprise, they were even more in awe of the methods of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master. ?Fellow Daoists, you have come from afar to participate in the Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony. I thank you first! Splash. A gentle voice that was like rolling thunder echoed in the sky above the entire cultivation city. A huge phantom of the City Lord Manor cupped its hands slightly like a cloud. All the cultivators bowed in unison. ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Shen. Soon, as the multicolored light dissipated, auspicious beasts and auspicious clouds circled above the residence one after another. There was also the pleasant immortal music of the bamboo pipes, making the cultivators¡¯ minds relax a lot. Even some demonic cultivators¡¯ distracting thoughts were much clearer. At this moment, Shen Ping brought his wife, concubine, Dao companions, and children to greet the cultivators of some large sects. Apart from the banquet on the first day, there was also more than half a month of preaching. It was not about cultivation, but Shen Ping¡¯s comprehension of alchemy, talismans, weapon arrays, and other techniques. It had to be known that he had long reached the ninth level in this aspect. With a little explanation, he could enlighten cultivators who cultivated various techniques. Time passed slowly. The banquet ended. Soon, it was the day of the preaching. Shen Ping floated cross-legged on the high platform built in the residence. He looked down at the dense cultivators in the city and the large number of cultivators who were looking forward to it. He could not help but sigh. Once upon a time, when he was at the True Disciple Ceremony in the five continents and four seas, he was still a Golden Core junior who had yet to grow up. Now that he had cultivated for 1,683 years, he had finally succeeded in transcending the Tribulation Transcendence. Although he was still a long way from the distant goal of longevity, at least in the lower realm, he had already become a powerful cultivator respected by tens of thousands of people. -My fellow Daoists,¡± He gathered his thoughts as his voice slowly resounded. The entire world fell silent. Shen Ping¡¯s gentle voice sounded in the ears of all the cultivators. ¡°To be able to share my cultivation insights in techniques with all of you today is fate. Regardless of whether you have gained anything or not, 1 hope it could help all of you!¡± As he spoke, he stood up and cupped his hands. All the cultivators bowed in return. ¡°What is a pill? I¡¯ve studied this Dao for more than a thousand years. I think that a pill is also a Dao.¡± Below the high platform, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, Mu Jin, and the Dao companions looked at the white-robed figure sitting cross-legged, their eyes revealing pride and love. This was their husband, the Dao companion who had accompanied them for more than a thousand years. All the cultivators in the distance were listening attentively. Shen Ping¡¯s attainments in alchemy, talismans, and weapon arrays were very deep. Even if his comprehension had increased because of sex, combined with the Beast Scripture and his initial comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, his analyzing skills were no longer incomparable to other experts who cultivated skills. Every word and sentence led straight to the foundation of his skills. Many cultivators, including Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence cultivators, felt enlightened. Until the end, there were still a large number of cultivators sitting cross-legged on the spot to digest their comprehension. A few months later, Shen Ping stepped into the second level of the Heavenly Palace in the Strange Beast Gate. The energy of the strange beasts on this level was even more abundant. However, the environment was basically not much different from the first level of the Heavenly Palace. It was just that the number of Beast Spirit geniuses on the second level of the Heavenly Palace was the highest among all the Heavenly Palace¡¯s underground palaces. It was said that there were more than a million of them. The geniuses of various races and top prodigies were gathered inside. For example, the prodigies he had once encountered in the underground palace for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit were all on the second level of the Heavenly Palace. The top prodigies of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the other races were also here. There were also the strongest prodigies of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan. It could be said that the second level of the Heavenly Palace was the place where the various factions and races competed. This was because at this level, not only would high-level beast spirit treasures be born, but a large number of natural treasures and other resources would also appear. Although these resources could not compare to beast spirit pills, beast blood¡¯s essence, and heavenly spirit liquid, they could still make beast spirit geniuses compete crazily. in particular, every time a high-grade Beast Spirit Treasure appeared, it would cause a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses to fight for it. Shen Ping had a lot of high-grade beast spirit treasures in his hands, but no one would think that it was too little. After all, a high-grade beast spirit treasure was an immortal artifact. He had stayed on the second level of the Heavenly Palace for a few months before he went to the first floor of the Heavenly Palace. Not long after, he saw Yin Ting, who was wearing purple and green soft armor and had four pairs of wings on her back. Her appearance was still so aloof and world-shaking. Her face was fair and flawless, and her eyebrows and makeup seemed to have been carved naturally. ¡°The female cultivators with the ten special physiques seem to be quite good-looking. Although Qiu Ying¡¯s appearance is slightly inferior, her stalwartness far exceeds others. Especially that physique that is like a spring, it¡¯s even rarer.¡± Yin Ting and Ying Yue were both beautiful and had their own merits. One was cold like frost, the other was charming and moving. There was also Yu Qingling, who looked pure on the outside but was hot on the inside, and Qiu Ying, who was graceful and noble. Any one of these four could make people unable to stop themselves. He walked forward, hugged Yin Ting and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Yin Ting nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine in the sea of stars.¡± She spoke as little as Luo Qing, but the affection in her eyes was not inferior to any Dao Companion. He did not say much. Shen Ping quickly admired Yin Ting¡¯s white feathers. Dozens of days later, the two of them got down to business. He first asked Yin Ting about her comprehension of the strange beast. Although she had been eliminated early in the palace last time, she had still obtained some beast blood¡¯s essence and exchanged it for some resources. Now, the might of the strange beast had reached 50% of the beast blood, and the concept of the strange beast had increased to 30% of the beast blood. If it was in the past, such comprehension was definitely a top prodigy of the Winged Race. However, she was only a first-rate prodigy now. She could enter the top 10,000 of the Beast Spirit Ranking and be ranked in the top 20 of the Winged Race. Rumble! Rumble! As they spoke, the Realm Sea Peak in the distant sky that was enveloped by multicolored light suddenly shook. A large number of Beast Spirit geniuses flew over from the first level of the Heavenly Palace and floated outside the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s light. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Could it be that another palace has appeared?¡± Shen Ping and Yin Ting hurried over. It was not long before the Beast Spirit Ranking ended and the palace was born. All the Beast Spirit geniuses were like Shen Ping and had doubts in their hearts. After all, under normal circumstances, the palace would be born before the next Beast Spirit Ranking. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± In Realm Sea Peak, buildings that were like arenas gradually appeared. They stacked on top of each other and continued to extend into the depths. This commotion lasted for nearly two years. When the glow of the Realm Sea Peak disappeared, all the Beast Spirit geniuses, including Shen Ping, flew towards the Realm Sea Peak.. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Big Commotion (1) Chapter 660: Big Commotion (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment they charged into the light, all the Beast Spirit geniuses were pulled into the sky above these arena by a gentle force. Looking down, they saw that the surface of the arena was enveloped by a layer of fog, making it impossible to see what was inside the arena. Rays of light gathered, and soon, the black-robed artifact spirit appeared. ¡°Kids, we meet again.¡± It looked at the arena. Its eyes seemed to be recalling some things from the past, and it fell into a short period of memories. All the Beast Spirit geniuses waited quietly. Five minutes passed. The black-robed Artifact Spirit came back to its senses and shook its head involuntarily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll be touched by the familiar scenery. Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. What you¡¯re seeing in front of you is a Dao Platform. This kind of Dao Platform is also called the Great Dao Platform. It can help you understand the Great Dao you comprehend in detail. There are a total of 33 levels. You can only enter the next level after passing one. ¡°However, if you want to enter the first level, you have to at least comprehend the Great Dao. You can even enter with the superficial level.¡± When the artifact spirit had paused, a Beast Spirit genius asked, ¡°Senior, may I ask if there are any other conditions for this Dao Platform other than comprehending the Great Dao?¡± ¡°No.¡± An Immortal Venerable asked, ¡°Senior, what level do I need to comprehend to reach the end?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, and the other Immortal Venerables looked at the artifact spirit senior. This sentence seemed to be nonsense, but it was extremely important to them. This was because Venerable Sovereigns were the limit of all living beings¡¯ cultivation in the entire Immortal Dao territory and even the Realm Sea. Although the Immortal Venerables still had a long way to go, they also wanted to know if there was a path above the Venerable Sovereign realm. The black-robed artifact spirit smiled. ¡°Little guy, you¡¯ll know after you enter.¡± All the Immortal Venerables of the various races could not help but be disappointed, but they were filled with anticipation for this Dao Platform. The level of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was actually relatively vague in the upper echelons of the various races. No one could accurately say what level they had reached in the Great Dao. They only knew that they had yet to completely comprehend a Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°The Dao Platform will be open every day. You will enter according to your ranking on the Beast Spirit Ranking.¡± The corners of the mouths of the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings twitched. They were basically ranked at the bottom. How long would they have to queue? Fortunately, not many of the juniors in front had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°The first is the Realm Clan¡¯s Hetwila.¡± All the Beast Spirit geniuses could not help but look at the strongest prodigy of the Realm Clan. He was wearing the Scarlet Ridge Battle Armor, and his entire form was incomparably ferocious. His body emitted a violent aura as he walked to the edge of the mist on the Dao Platform. As expected, the mist barrier did not block it. However, in just a few dozen breaths, he came out in a sorry state. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and unconcealable joy. Clearly, he had gained something inside. The Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and the others sneered. He came out so quickly. He must be very poor in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Next was the second strongest prodigy of the Stone Clan, Shi Yin. He did not even last ten breaths after entering, but his eyes were also flickering with excitement. This made many Beast Spirit geniuses extremely curious. ¡°Third place, Shen Ping of the human race.¡± It was Shen Ping¡¯s turn. The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, Flame Race, and the others snorted, ¡°This junior probably can¡¯t even last five breaths.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet three breaths.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi of the Human Race said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, you¡¯re Immortal Venerables after all. You don¡¯t even have any bearing. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being mocked?¡± Immortal Venerable Lu chuckled and said, ¡°My Devil Clan has always been like this, not like you humans, sinister and cunning.¡± Shen Ping ignored the words of these Immortal Venerables. He directly entered the mist and appeared on the first level. He had just stood on the platform when a figure in dark golden armor condensed opposite him. His eyes were cold. ¡°Use all your strength. If you defeat me, you can go to the next level.¡± Shen Ping took out the Primordial Chaos Spear without hesitation. Purple light appeared on the silver-white tip of the spear. Then, with the fluctuation of the Great Dao, it instantly stabbed over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bam. The spear tip stabbed into the dark golden armor, but the figure did not move. It looked up. ¡°Your use of the Great Dao is really too crude.¡± The figure also condensed a silver-white Primordial Chaos Spear in his hand. Then, the tip of the spear condensed purple. Shen Ping hurriedly teleported away, but the moment he landed, his body was stabbed by the tip of the spear and his consciousness collapsed. He appeared on the platform again. ¡°Those who are new to the Dao Platform have three chances. You can attack again!¡± A cold voice sounded. Shen Ping took a deep breath. At the same time, his eyes were filled with enlightenment and confusion. He knew that the figure¡¯s attack just now was clearly the power of the third form of the Primordial Chaos Spear that he had used. Furthermore, it was augmented by the Great Dao fluctuations, but the power was completely different. It was as if the other party was holding the true Primordial Chaos Spear and the power of the Great Dao. Boom! He attacked again, but this time, he teleported behind the dark golden armored figure, but it was still useless. As the other party attacked, Shen Ping pulled away, his eyes and divine sense hurriedly locked onto the other party. He carefully observed the other party¡¯s actions, strange beast energy, and the use of the Great Dao fluctuations. The moment the tip of the spear glowed purple, the Great Dao fluctuations completely fused into the spear in a seemingly perfect manner. Moreover, the dark golden armor seemed to have transformed into a spear. When it stabbed out, it predicted the location where he had teleported to the ground.. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Big Commotion (2) Chapter 661: Big Commotion (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bam. He failed again. The third time. Shen Ping continued to observe at the same time, but three chances were really too few. He could only vaguely understand what his problem was, but he could not figure it out clearly. He also did not know why the other party could use the Great Dao fluctuations so perfectly. It was still a failure. After leaving the mist, his eyes were also filled with joy, because he already understood what this Dao Platform was. No wonder the black-robed artifact spirit said that Dao Platform could let him understand himself very well. On it, no matter what secret techniques, divine powers, magic treasures, and so on, the Dao Platform could use the same method to counterattack. This was equivalent to an opponent who cultivated the same secret techniques, divine powers, and magic treasures as him. Moreover, this opponent could perfectly unleash them. It was simply equivalent to a standard answer. As long as one continuously fought with it, they would know their shortcomings and flaws. This was the true help. One had to know that the path of cultivation was bound to be filled with confusion. If one had a teacher to guide them at this time, they would be able to avoid many detours. This was also why many cultivators wanted to join sects. It was extremely difficult for rogue cultivators to grow because they lacked guidance. Unless they had a strong comprehension ability, once they went astray, they would regret it for the rest of their lives. The higher one cultivated, the harder it was to discover their shortcomings. Shen Ping walked the Beast Spirit lineage. Even the Venerable Sovereign had said that other than giving pointers on the Great Dao, he could only rely on himself. Now that he had a Dao Platform, he could fully understand his shortcomings through it. This way, he would know which direction to improve and make up for it. ¡°Fourth, Ling Hao of the Spirit Race.¡± When Ling Hao entered the mist, the other Immortal Venerables of the human race all asked Shen Ping what the Dao Platform was. Shen Ping explained his speculation. Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and the others could not help but widen their eyes, ¡°I-Is this true? Could it be that if we use our Great Dao methods, the opponent of the Dao Platform can also use it?¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said expectantly, ¡°We¡¯ll know later. However, if it¡¯s true, this Dao Platform will really be of great help.¡± AU the Immortal Venerables nodded repeatedly. At their level, they knew very well how important it was to have an evenly matched opponent, let alone an opponent who used the same method. As the strongest prodigies entered, everyone had the same expression when they came out. Everyone understood how magical the Dao Platform was. And at the 23rd place, it was the Immortal King¡¯s turn. The 24th Beast Spirit prodigy could not help but ask. In the end, he was told that he had not even comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and was not qualified to enter. Some of the Beast Spirit prodigies hurriedly asked what could be considered as enlightenment. The black-robed Artifact Spirit said that once one entered the scale armor level, they would be able to comprehend a little and become a true Beast Spirit. These words immediately made all the Beast Spirit geniuses helpless. The first Immortal King lasted for more than 30 breaths, longer than all the Beast Spirit prodigies who were ranked at the top. After he came out, his eyes revealed a rare excitement. Clearly, he had gained a huge harvest. The anticipation in the eyes of the other Immortal Venerables of the human race became even stronger. Time passed slowly. Each Immortal King lasted longer than the other, especially those who had cultivated for a long time. They could last for five minutes, but still, no one could pass the first level. It was finally the human Immortal Venerable¡¯s turn. First was Immortal Venerable Qi. He lasted for a full thirty minutes. After coming out, the other Immortal Venerables hurriedly asked. Immortal Venerable Qi suppressed the excitement and joy in his heart and smiled. ¡°Shen Ping is right. The opponent on the Dao Platform is indeed using the methods I¡¯m good at, especially the use of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It¡¯s amazing. I never thought that the Heaven and Earth Great Dao could be used like this. I originally thought that I had walked far in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao and was only a step away from Venerable Sovereign. Now, I know that this step is very far away!¡± Immortal Venerable Control said, ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Qi. It seems that you¡¯ve found a direction to improve!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that fast, but I know my flaws. As long as I do it a few more times, I believe I will definitely understand the direction of my improvement. Previously, an Immortal Venerable asked how to reach the end. With such an opponent, it¡¯s definitely perfect on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± When the other Immortal Venerables saw Immortal Venerable Qi¡¯s opinion, they could not wait. Another hour passed. It was Immortal Venerable Nanji¡¯s turn. He took even longer, almost an hour When he came out, his eyes were filled with joy, ¡°Haha, this Dao Platform is indeed worthy of being a Great Dao Platform!¡± When it came to Immortal Venerable Yao, she actually directly passed the first level, completely shocking all the Beast Spirit geniuses and the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of the various races. Even Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, and the others were shocked. After experiencing the Dao Platform, they all understood how difficult it was to defeat their opponent. In the end, Immortal Venerable Yao actually passed! Immortal Venerable Yao only lasted for thirteen breaths before coming out of the second floor. The other Immortal Venerables could not help but ask her. Immortal Venerable Yao smiled and said, ¡°The secret technique I used is rather special, and my understanding of this secret technique¡¯s fusion with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is almost perfect. The opponent¡­ Well, let¡¯s call him the Dao Protector for the time being. Although he perfectly displayed the mystic technique I used, he lacked changes. In the end, I found a flaw and defeated him.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately understood. Immortal Venerable Nanji even said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that among us, Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s progress in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao is already far ahead!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to pass the first level of the Dao Platform, her lead is not just a little.¡± The other Immortal Venerables could not help but sigh. Although Qi and Yu were the strongest among the human Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Venerable Nanji was only second, this was all comprehensive strength. However, the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was the most important because this was the path to Venerable Sovereign. Originally, they thought that Qi, Yu and Nanji were closest to Venerable Sovereigns and would be the fourth Venerable Sovereign of the human race, but from the looks of it, Immortal Venerable Yao was the closest. Immortal Venerable Yao smiled and was not modest. After all, the Dao Platform could indeed directly show the extent of one¡¯s mastery of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others also wanted to ask how Immortal Venerable Yao had passed. Unfortunately, they knew that the human race would not say it. Next, Immortal Venerables entered the Dao Platform, but none of them passed. Senior, can you enter this Dao Platform every day?¡± An Immortal Venerable asked. If he could enter the Dao Platform every day, his improvement could be imagined. The black-robed artifact spirit shook its head, ¡°The Dao Platform is open every day. You could only enter without any conditions for the first time. If you want to enter again, you¡¯ll need three beast blood¡¯s essence and 10,000 strange stones. In addition, the top 10 of the Beast Spirit Ranking will have an additional free opportunity to enter every month.¡± As soon as he said this, the Immortal Venerables frowned. Strange stones were easy to obtain. They were all in the underground palace of the Strange Beast Gate. It was fine to let the Beast Spirit geniuses collect them, but the essence of beast blood was incomparably precious. When it appeared in the palace previously, the various races only obtained about a hundred, and it was even less in the hands of every Immortal Venerable. Furthermore, the Beast Blood¡¯s Essence was related to Beast Spirits. Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a lot of beast blood¡¯s essence. Now, he had more than 700 in stock. Every beast spirit had fused very little of this. However, if there was no follow-up, it would not be used many times. It was very difficult to improve on it just by relying on the Dao Platform a few times. ¡°Senior, can beast blood¡¯s essence only be obtained in the palace?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How long will it take for the next palace to appear?¡± ¡°You will naturally know when it is born.¡± The Immortal Venerables were speechless. They originally did not value the essence of the beast blood too much. After all, they did not want to become Beast Spirits. They only needed to have the qualifications to enter the Strange Beast Gate. However, now that the essence of the beast blood was related to the Dao Platform, they had to value it. Moreover, once the Dao platform appeared this time, all the races would urgently need the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Venerable Sovereigns would also be tempted. This thing was very likely to be effective on Venerable Sovereigns. As the light enveloped them again, all the Beast Spirit geniuses were expelled After the news spread, the upper echelons of the myriad races were shocked. The immortal kings, Immortal Venerables, and even Venerable Sovereigns who had yet to become Beast Spirit geniuses all asked their races for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit.. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Venerable Sovereign Level (1) Chapter 662: Venerable Sovereign Level (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since the palace was born, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was not as rare as before. All the races basically had reserves. There were originally very few for humans. Even Immortal Venerable Qi and the others relied on Shen Ping to become Beast Spirit geniuses. However, they still had some reserves now. Despite that, compared to the number of top experts of the human race, this reserve was undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. It was fine with Immortal Venerables. After all, there were only more than ten of them. However, there were more than a hundred Immortal Kings. Although these Immortal Kings had the intention to become geniuses of the Beast Spirit geniuses, they did not have any special desires. The main reason was that they knew that their race would definitely prioritize outstanding juniors. This was because the lower their cultivation levels, the better it would be for them to become Beast Spirit geniuses. Since the Dao Platform appeared, these Immortal Kings couldn¡¯t help it. They were already in the initial stages of comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and they were at a level where they were confused and didn¡¯t know how to improve quickly. Therefore, the Dao Platform could be said to be the greatest opportunity for Immortal Kings. Immortal Venerables were the same. This caused the competition for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit within the human race to be very intense. Even though after the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the human race gradually gathered together under the pressure of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the other alliances of the four races, that was only on the surface. Now that it involved the huge benefits ahead of the opportunity, the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings ignored their usual friendship. In less than three days, they restored the five major factions of the past. Among them, the four major factions, Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, Yu, and Yao, were fighting fiercely. Other than the four Immortal Venerables, others were still maintaining harmony. The factions they belonged to were just short of falling out. If not for the Venerable Sovereign, these immortal kings and the various immortal cities under them would probably fight each other. Those who could cultivate to the immortal king realm all understood the essence of cultivation. To put it bluntly, it was a competition for resources. If you didn¡¯t fight, the resources wouldn¡¯t fall into your hands at all. In that case, you would be a step slower than others. Everyone understood this logic. Unless it was a cheat. Misty Peak. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong looked at the Immortal Venerables who were arguing endlessly and felt a headache. There were a total of 12 beast pattern golden fruits in the reserve. They were all obtained by the Immortal Venerables from the palace. In addition, Shen Ping had contributed a few, but these were far from enough. The method of supplying a portion and waiting for the next portion would not work anymore. This was because everyone knew that the earlier they came into contact with the Dao Platform, the earlier they would know their flaws and shortcomings. Besides, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong could not wait to take a look at the Dao Platform, so he understood the thoughts of these Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget that just the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is not enough. It also requires the essence of beast blood and strange stones. If we all enter the Dao Platform, then the resources we need in the future will be a considerable amount. How can our human race afford it?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to supply us Immortal Venerables first. After we completely understand the Dao Platform and reserve a portion of resources, we¡¯ll supply the Immortal Kings one after another!¡± ¡°I have no objections to supplying Immortal Venerables, but we also have to consider Immortal Kings, especially those Immortal Kings who are close to breaking through to the Immortal Venerable Realm. If we let them enter the Dao Platform, our human race might be able to increase the number of Immortal Venerable experts again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What Immortal Venerable Bing said makes sense. It¡¯s far from a day for us Immortal Venerables to advance and break through. We might as well give the opportunity to the Immortal Kings!¡± ¡°The current environment of the myriad races in the Immortal Dao is complicated. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other four races have been keeping an eye on our human race. This time, they will definitely provide the Immortal Kings first. Our human race is already behind. If we don¡¯t catch up, I¡¯m afraid the territory will shrink again!¡± The Immortal Venerables of the four factions had different opinions. They were mainly divided into two types. One was to agree to immediately supply Immortal Venerables and wait until there were enough resources in the future before supplying Immortal Kings in turn. The other was to supply Immortal Kings first. However, no one asked Shen Ping to contribute anymore. After all, Shen Ping was already a disciple of a Venerable Sovereign. Although he was an in-name disciple, his status was no longer the same as before. Moreover, a Venerable Sovereign was the strongest faction among the five major factions. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong frowned, and the voices of the other Immortal Venerables instantly disappeared. They received the news at the same time. The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign had already entered the Strange Beast Gate¡¯s Realm Sea Peak. Moreover, he had passed eight levels in a row and stopped at the ninth level! The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign also passed the eighth level. The other Demon Race, Flame Race, Winged Race, and other Venerable Sovereigns failed on the eighth level. The Dao Platform had a total of 33 levels. This news not only shocked the myriad races, but even Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s pupils could not help but constrict. This was a Venerable Sovereign. The peak existence of the Immortal Dao who had comprehended a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao had actually only reached the ninth level at the highest. He was so far from the 33rd level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, after returning to his senses, the anticipation in Venerable Tian Hong¡¯s eyes intensified. The greater the difference, the more it meant that there was definitely a long way to go above the Venerable Sovereign Realm. He could not sit still anymore. He looked at the many Immortal Venerables below, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the matter of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit for the time being. I¡¯m going to the Dao Platform and will discuss it when I return.¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± The Immortal Venerables naturally did not dare to have any objections. Moreover, they really wanted to know how many Dao platforms Venerable Sovereign could pass. The news that a human Venerable Sovereign had entered the Strange Beast Gate spread throughout the myriad races. In less than five minutes, a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses arrived at the Strange Beast Gate. Shen Ping was no exception. Among the myriad races, Venerable Tian Hong was far stronger than the other Venerable Sovereigns. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to resist the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other four races alone.. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Venerable Sovereign Level (2) Chapter 663: Venerable Sovereign Level (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong entered the mist barrier of the Dao Platform in Realm Sea Peak, an armored figure appeared in front of him. ¡°Use your strongest attack. If you defeat me, you can go to the next level!¡± A smile appeared in Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s eyes. How many years had it been since he had encountered an opponent who made him use his full strength? Now, he had encountered one on this Dao Platform. ¡°Then you have to be careful!¡± Boom! As his aura exploded, the vast and mighty pressure made the entire space of the Dao Platform tremble faintly. Time and space completely froze at this moment, as if even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had stopped operating. Bam. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong did not make any fancy moves. He only raised his hand and pressed down on the Dao Protector. It was as if endless space and time were crushed towards the other party. The Dao Protector¡¯s armor instantly shattered, and his figure turned into annihilation. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was stunned for a moment before revealing a thoughtful expression. He looked up and saw the mist barrier disappear. The second level of the mist barrier lit up and he walked towards the second level. He did not use his full strength again on the second level of the Dao Platform. Instead, he slowly increased the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao he grasped. At first, it was only 10%. The Dao Protector also used 10% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao methods. The two were equally matched. As a Venerable Sovereign, he had long mastered the Heaven and Earth Great Dao he grasped at will. He naturally grasped it perfectly. Then, it was 20%. When it reached 30%, the Dao Protector was easily defeated. ¡°I see.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong immediately understood the strength of the Dao Platform¡¯s guardian. In the next three levels, he constantly increased his power until he reached the ninth level. The power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao that the Dao Protector could unleash had also risen to 90%. Not only could he use it perfectly, but he could also reveal a method that was close to the essence of the Great Dao. It could be said that at this level, the Dao Protector¡¯s strength was even stronger. He could use many techniques that Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong had grasped. It was not like before, where it only knew mechanical standards to activate the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Venerable Tian Hong knew where the two Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race had lost. Even if he used the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it would be difficult for him to defeat the Dao Protector. This was because the other party had already understood the essence. Its power was not something that could be compared to someone who had also grasped 90% or even a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Although he did not have enough analysis of the essence, he had been studying it attentively for so many years and had taken another path. It was precisely because of this that his strength far exceeded the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. Soon, he passed the ninth level. He stepped onto the tenth Dao Platform. Even with Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s temperament and will, he could not help but feel a little expectant and nervous. ¡°Bring out your strongest technique. After defeating me, you will be able to proceed to the next level.¡± The Dao Protector¡¯s voice was cold. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong slowly raised his palm and pushed out. This palm was the strongest eruption he had accumulated since he started cultivating. It had fused with the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and another method. Even the two Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race would be injured. Boom. A palm print instantly appeared on the Dao Protector¡¯s body. In the next moment, a palm print appeared on Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s body. A voice sounded in his ear, ¡°You lost.¡± As his voice fell, he was expelled from the mist barrier. However, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong did not move. He stood on the spot and lowered his head to look at his body. The palm print had long disappeared, but he stared at it. His eyes went from confusion to realization to joy. He stood there for half a year and did not even notice that he had been expelled by the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s light. ¡°The same complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the same methods can actually be used together like this¡­ Hahaha, the path I took before was right!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s laughter spread. After leaving the Strange Beast Gate, he immediately announced that he had entered seclusion. This time, he had gained a lot on the Dao Platform. Not only did he confirm the direction he would take in the future, but he also confirmed his path. The human Immortal Venerables revealed looks of joy. Venerable Sovereigns rarely went into seclusion. Most of them retained a portion of their consciousness to manage their race. After all, it was difficult for someone at his level to improve for hundreds of thousands of years. Now that he had actually announced that he was in seclusion, he had undoubtedly gained a lot. After the news spread, the expressions of the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other clans darkened. Although they had gained something on the Dao Platform, they had not reached the stage of seclusion. They did not expect that not only had the human Venerable Sovereign passed the ninth level, but he had also entered seclusion. ¡°Prepare the beast blood¡¯s essence and strange stones quickly!¡± The Venerable Sovereigns of the two races entered the Dao Platform again. In the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City, Shen Ping chatted with his master, Lian Xuejin, as he took a walk on the corridor of the pavilion by the lake. ¡°Venerable Sovereign passed the ninth level, but as his disciple, I can only last for more than ten breaths on the first level. The difference is simply like the difference between clouds and mud!¡± ¡°Disciple, how long have you cultivated? Your strength is only at the Tribulation Transcendence realm. It¡¯s normal for you to be inferior to a Venerable Sovereign. You have to adjust your mentality!¡± Hearing his master¡¯s gentle voice, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m just a little emotional. The help of the Dao Platform is indeed huge. Master, you have to improve the Beast Scripture as soon as possible. As long as you can comprehend the level of the scale armor, you can enter the Dao Platform. At that time, be it the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth or the many methods you have grasped, you can see the shortcomings and flaws.¡± Lian Xuejin said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I know my limits. I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to enter the scale level.¡± She then changed the topic and said, ¡°Disciple, many higher-ups have wanted to buy the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and the essence of the beast blood through me. No matter what your needs are, they are willing to exchange the corresponding resources with you.¡± As the Venerable Sovereign entered seclusion, many immortal kings could not sit still anymore. They began to contact Lian Xuejin, wanting to trade with Shen Ping, as everyone knew that Shen Ping definitely had a lot of stock on him. Instead of competing with the other immortal kings and Immortal Venerables for the few beast pattern golden fruits in their race, it was better to think of a way from Shen Ping. ¡°I don¡¯t have much need at the moment.¡± Shen Ping naturally knew that he could not avoid it. Moreover, he still had some beast pattern golden fruits on him. They were originally prepared for his wife, concubines, Dao companions, and descendants of the bloodline. But his dao companions had no use for it, and his descendants of the bloodline were even further away, so it was better to use them to trade. After thinking carefully, he suddenly said, ¡°Master, tell those seniors that if they want to trade for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and the essence of the beast blood, they have to use the Chaos Origin Stone.¡± ¡°Chaos Origin Stone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the race¡¯s treasury, the Chaos Origin Stone was relatively precious. The contributions required by the race were not small, and the Chaos Origin Stone was helpful to the World Pearl. Among the treasures he could use now, only the World Pearl had a huge support. It could allow his consciousness to study the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth inside, and the Soul Parasite talent could also be used inside. Although he did not know the specific function of the World Pearl, Shen Ping had a feeling that this thing was definitely very useful. Otherwise, it would not be more valuable than a supreme treasure. ¡°Sure.¡± Not long after, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others knew Shen Ping¡¯s request. ¡°Chaos Origin Stone, what does he want this for?¡± ¡°The Chaos Origin Stone can only be found in the Realm Sea. There aren¡¯t many of them. At the moment, I only know that it¡¯s a rare material forged by a supreme treasure. Could it be that he wants to forge a supreme treasure?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What a joke. His cultivation level is only at the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Isn¡¯t it too early to forge a supreme treasure? Moreover, isn¡¯t that armor supreme treasure on him?¡± ¡°No matter what he uses it for, it¡¯s fine as long as it can be traded. Although this thing is precious, it can¡¯t compare to the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and the essence of the beast blood.¡± The Chaos Origin Stone was indeed a material for forging supreme treasures, but the problem was that the forging of supreme treasures required other things. Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings could not gather them at all. When they gathered the other materials, they could go to the Realm Sea to find the Chaos Origin Stone. Therefore, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the others quickly contacted Lian Xuejin to discuss the exact price of the transaction. After a few rounds of wrangling, Shen Ping finally agreed to exchange a Chaos Origin Stone for a beast pattern golden fruit and beast blood¡¯s essence. However, Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings did not have many Chaos Origin Stones in their hands. It would take hundreds or thousands of years to go to the Realm Sea. Therefore, only twelve stones landed in Shen Ping¡¯s hands in the end, but this was already a huge gain for him.. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: The Fifth of Ten Special Physiques (1) Chapter 664: The Fifth of Ten Special Physiques (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In his sea of consciousness of the World Pearl, Shen Ping took out the twelve Chaos Origin Stones he had obtained. The World Pearl was like a shark that had smelled blood. The void power around the deserted island surged over crazily and devoured all twelve Chaos Origin Stones. In almost the blink of an eye, the valuable Chaos Origin Stones transformed into powder and dissipated. After absorbing the energy in the Chaos Origin Stone, the World Pearl immediately changed. First, the deserted island seemed to have come to life. The rocks became harder, and green plants grew in some places. These plants were like stone ringworms, absorbing the void power around the deserted island, gradually expanding it. The Living Soil of Nine Heavens that was originally thrown in also quietly changed at this moment, slowly corroding the rocks into soil. This kind of soil was spread by the Living Soil of Nine Heavens. If some natural treasures were planted inside, not only would they grow quickly, but their quality would also be top-notch. Of course, the greatest change was still the flow of time. Shen Ping could only sense the difference in the flow of time in his consciousness. After trying it now, he realized that even when his body entered, he could maintain the acceleration of time. It was about seven times. In other words, a day outside is equivalent to seven days inside. Although it was far inferior to the acceleration of time in his consciousness, this change made Shen Ping feel inexplicably surprised. What he lacked now was actually time. Other prodigies could enjoy a hundred or even a thousand times the acceleration of time in the immortal Dao territory, but he could only use the Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman to maintain ten times the acceleration. Usually, it was nothing. However, now that the Dao Platform was open, it would take a long time to study and improve the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He urgently needed treasures that accelerated time. In addition, if the World Pearl could maintain a hundredfold increase in speed, his wife, concubine, and Dao-companions would also improve at a faster rate. All along, Shen Ping was very clear that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions felt guilty and blamed themselves for being too weak to help him. Even female cultivators like Luo Qing and Pei Huoyu felt even more tortured in their hearts. If he did not occasionally counsel them, they would definitely take things too hard. ¡°Twelve Chaos Origin Stones increased the acceleration of time by seven times. Then, more Chaos Origin Stones will definitely increase it!¡± Looking at the expanding area of the deserted island, his eyes lit up. He felt increasingly anxious about the need for the Chaos Origin Stone. However, it was really not worth it to exchange it with the contribution points of his race. He could only continue to exchange it with the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and the essence of beast blood. Fortunately, he had a lot of beast blood¡¯s essence reserves. After leaving the World Pearl, he immediately contacted his master, Lian Xuejin, and increased the price. Two Chaos Origin Stones could only be exchanged for one Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and Beast Blood¡¯s Essence. When the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of the Immortal Dao Domain heard this, not only did they not think that Shen Ping was asking for too much, but they became even more anxious. This was because they felt that it was very likely that Shen Ping did not have much reserves left. After all, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and beast blood¡¯s essence were rare resources. Even a race like the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan, who had many beast spirit geniuses, had limited reserves. Therefore, they all thought of ways to get Chaos Origin Stones. Some even ran straight into the Realm Sea. Although this thing was rare, it could also be found at the edge of the Realm Sea. It would only take a long time. Some immortal kings knew that they were not competitive, so they simply placed all their hopes on the Chaos Origin Stone. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed. Shen Ping used the beast pattern golden fruits and beast blood¡¯s essence to exchange for ten Chaos Origin Stones one after another, increasing the time flow of the World Pearl to 15 times. Now, he would go into the World Pearl every day to cultivate in seclusion. The original Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman was given to the descendants of the bloodline. Apart from that, his wife, concubines, and Dao-companions were also cultivating in the World Pearl. During this period, the myriad races were calm. The Devil Clan and the Spirit Race no longer targeted Shen Ping and focused their attention on the Dao Platform. However, there were not many people who had the strength and resources to go to the Dao Platform often. Basically, those ranked in the top would consume a free opportunity to enter every month. Even so, after a hundred years of exploring, the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings had all figured out the exact level of the Dao Protector. Almost every level¡¯s comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao kept increasing. The first level grasped 10% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. No matter what divine power the challenger used, the Dao Protector would use 10% of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to execute this method. Therefore, in just a few decades, the Immortal Venerables of the various races passed the first and second levels one after another. After all, Immortal Venerables had basically grasped more than 30% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. For example, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and Immortal Venerable Yu had grasped 50%. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After familiarizing themselves with the Dao Protector, they passed to the third level. Only Immortal Venerable Yao passed the fourth level. However, the more they understood the Dao platform, the greater the demand of the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings for beast blood¡¯s essence. There were already Immortal Kings in the human race who had secretly increased the price to the level of three Chaos Origin Stones for one beast blood¡¯s essence. They had no choice. Beast blood¡¯s essence was too important. Even though only three beast blood¡¯s essences and 10,000 strange stones could give one a chance to enter the Dao Platform, as long as they, Immortal Kings, entered once, they would have a considerable improvement. In the mist barrier on the first level of the Dao Platform of the Realm Sea Peak, Shen Ping kept teleporting and dodging the attacks of the third level of the Primordial Chaos Spear used by the Dao Protector. Compared to the first time he entered, he could already withstand five minutes. It was probably the same as the first time those Immortal Venerables entered. The improvement could be said to be quite great. Most importantly, he was already extremely familiar with the use of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuations.. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: The Fifth of Ten Special Physiques (2) Chapter 665: The Fifth of Ten Special Physiques (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations By now, he already understood that the Great Dao fluctuation of the world was not even at the entry level. It was only a little more than the scale armor level, but the fluctuation was a necessary way to come into contact with the Great Dao of the world. Simply put, the fluctuation was the appearance of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If one could not even sense the fluctuation, they would definitely not be able to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Under normal circumstances, Immortal Kings who had just broken through to the Immortal King Realm could sense fluctuations. After completely familiarizing themselves with the realm, Immortal Kings could quickly grasp the fluctuations and enter the threshold of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, one could imagine how unbelievable it was for a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator like Shen Ping to come into contact with the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. This was the strength and specialness of the Beast Spirit lineage. Bam. As the purple spear tip pierced through Shen Ping¡¯s body, his consciousness was expelled out of the mist barrier when it collapsed. He looked at the Dao platform and muttered, ¡°In another hundred years, I can completely begin to understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!¡± Compared to the other Beast Spirit prodigies, he came to the Dao Platform more often. However, he did not dare to come once a month. This was because if he came too often, it would not have much effect. Only every time he improved in his comprehension, entering the Dao Platform was the most efficient. Even so, he had spent more than 200 beast blood¡¯s essences in a hundred years. After leaving Realm Sea Peak, he went to the first level of the Heavenly Palace and spent a few months with Yin Ting. Then, he continued to search for strange stones in the Heavenly Palace. In the past, there were many Beast Spirit geniuses in the Heavenly Palace. Most of them wanted to obtain Beast Spirit Treasures and other resources. Now, there were even more. Almost every day, more than a million Beast Spirit geniuses stayed in the Strange Beast Gate for the sake of strange stones. More than 10,000 strange stones. A Beast Spirit prodigy would have to work hard for decades to accumulate them. This was the Heavenly Palace. If it was in the underground palace, there would be even fewer. He returned to the City Lord Manor. Just as he walked out of the quiet room, his expression suddenly changed. He looked up at the sky and saw the clouds gathering. Immortal spiritual energy surged rapidly towards a quiet room. ¡°It¡¯s Ying Yue. I didn¡¯t expect her to break through to the Body Integration realm so quickly.¡± A few days later, lightning tribulation surrounded her and kept descending, but they were all blocked by the immortal formation. The remaining lightning tribulation poured into Ying Yue¡¯s body, causing her physique and magic power to constantly transform. ¡°Congratulations, Sister Ying Yue.¡± After the wives and concubines received the news, they came out of the World Pearl one after another. Other than congratulations, they were also envious. Now that they had the World Pearl to accelerate time, their cultivation speed was far faster than before. After all, they had to consider the consumption of Taiyi Void Immortal Talismans in the past. However, they did not have to worry about any consumption now. Joy flickered between Ying Yue¡¯s beautiful brows. The Body Integration realm could be considered a top cultivator in the five continents and four seas. In the past, the Supreme Elder of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect was only at the peak of the Body Integration realm. Now that she had also entered this level, she finally did not let down the Sect Master¡¯s expectations. ¡°Thank you, husband. If not for your help, Ying Yue would not have advanced so quickly!¡± Even though she had the World Pearl to accelerate time, the many precious resources provided by the True Treasure Pavilion were the key. Especially the supplementary treasures from the immortal Dao territory, they greatly increased the effect of cultivation. For example, a calming immortal pill could allow a cultivator to abandon distracting thoughts at the fastest speed and reach a meditative cultivation state. Moreover, the speed of the circulation in her body was several times faster than before. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my Dao companion. It¡¯s only right for me to help you.¡± Ying Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her red lips moved. ¡°Husband, I have to serve you with all my heart tonight.¡± The two of them could be considered an old couple. They were extremely clear about every inch of their skin. Shen Ping¡¯s interest did not decrease at all. In recent years, he had focused on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and did not have much interest in sex. Soon, the lights swayed. This Holy Maiden of the Moon Lotus Holy Sect had moist skin. Moreover, because of her special cultivation, the deep layer of her skin revealed a strange flower petal fragrance. This kind of flower petal was helpful to the relationship between sex. Coupled with the fact that Ying Yue knew all kinds of methods, and her physique had increased again, making Shen Ping very happy. Dozens of days passed. Shen Ping held Ying Yue¡¯s fair and slender waist. When he was lying down to rest, he opened the virtual interface in his eyes. Ever since the black crown appeared on the interface, there had been almost no change. Today, Ying Yue¡¯s virtual interface had changed to purple. This made him involuntarily glance at Ying Yue, who was sleeping soundly. Initially, he thought that it would be at its limit to reach gold. He did not expect it to reach purple. The virtual frame suddenly shook, and then all the purple frames on it flickered with purple light. This purple light even surpassed the deep darkness of the black crown and the dazzling seven-colored light. After dozens of seconds, the purple light actually surged into Shen Ping¡¯s pupils, causing them to flash purple. ¡°Wang Yun, Luo Qing, Mu Jin, Bai Yuying, Yue Lingluo, Ying Yue. The six purple frames seem to have reached a certain transformation, awakening my exclusive virtual talent, the Purple Eye Divine Pupils!¡± Shen Ping looked at the third page that appeared in the virtual frame. There was only one line of words inside. Purple Eye Divine Pupils¡ªit could discover and sense a Dao Companion with a special physique. His eyes immediately revealed joy. The reason why it was difficult to find a special physique was mainly because the probability of it being born was too low. Even if he was proficient in the content of the Views of the Gateway in the Moon Lotus Scripture, he had to come into contact with it to discover it. This was also the reason why he had yet to encounter the fifth special physique. Now that he had the purple eye divine power, the chances of discovering the ten great physiques would undoubtedly increase greatly. Shen Ping attached great importance to the strange beast talent that appeared in the ten physiques. He was able to survive until now under the pressure of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other four powerful races because of his strange beast talents, enhancement, teleportation, the Pupil of Sea Beast, and the Soul Parasite, contributing greatly. Without these four strange beast talents, no matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to resist the targeting of the four races. There was no hesitation. He immediately activated his Purple Eye Divine Pupil talent. The purple light that appeared in his purple pupils covered the entire City Lord Manor at an extremely fast speed. This made Shen Ping frown slightly. If it was only such a small area, the chances of finding it were relatively low. He could not possibly search every city. Right. Pupil of Sea Beast. Thinking of this, he directly activated his two talents and immediately discovered that there was no interference. In the energy phantoms seen by the Pupil of Sea Beast, even the Purple Eye Divine Pupils could discover female cultivators with special physiques. This was because the energy he saw was clearly different from others. In just half a day, he really found a few female cultivators with special physiques. However, these were not the ten great physiques, but physiques like the Ice Muscle Jade Body and the Inner Charm Fire Body. When he was weak, he urgently needed female cultivators with such physiques, but now, he was no longer interested. Shen Ping searched for half a year in a row and searched all the cultivation places in the entire Western District. He found many special physiques, but he did not find a single one of the ten special physiques. This made him sigh with emotion that the five continents and four seas were really a strange place. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s related to the strange beast. The five continents and four seas suppress the strange beast, and the few strands of the ten special physiques born from the living beings inside will naturally increase!¡± He guessed this. He might as well bring Ying Yue, his wife, and his Dao Companions to the five continents and four seas to relax. He would look for female cultivators with the ten great physiques. He had done this last time, but this time, with the Purple Eye Divine Pupil, the coverage would be wider and he would not miss anything. Unfortunately, he still did not obtain anything. In the hundred years after he returned to seclusion in disappointment, he happened to encounter the fifth female cultivator with the ten special physiques when he went to the Dao Platform!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the beautiful, tall, and extraordinary woman in front of him with wings as thin as cicada wings on her back and spirit runes on her forehead and eyelids, the corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal King! Needless to say, she was definitely one of the Immortal Kings of Spirit Race who had just obtained the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and entered the Dao Platform. This was because he had long seen the other Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Kings, but he had not discovered anything abnormal from their appearances and characteristics. The Spirit Race already had conflicts with the human race and territories. If it was the Winged Race, he could still force it, but it was the Spirit Race, and an Immortal King at that. Shen Ping could only sigh helplessly.. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Arrogant Junior (1) Chapter 666: Arrogant Junior (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°You are the strongest prodigy of the human race, Shen Ping, right?¡± The female Immortal King of the Spirit Race had a hint of interest in her eyes. She sized up Shen Ping and smiled slightly. ¡°As expected of a human, to be able to catch up to the strongest prodigy of our Spirit Race in a thousand years and even kill many Golden Immortals in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness alone. Your potential is extraordinary. If you¡¯re willing to change sides, our Spirit Race will definitely do our best to nurture you. Even the Venerable Sovereign will take you in as a disciple.¡± Shen Ping was about to speak when the female Immortal King continued, ¡°Are you trying to say that those who are not of our race must have different intentions? To us cultivators, although our race is important, improving our own strength is the most important.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal King to recruit him. However, he quickly understood that the other party was probably just saying it casually and didn¡¯t expect him to agree at all. Of course, if he really agreed, the upper echelons of the Spirit Race would wake up laughing in their dreams. ¡°May I ask who you are, senior?¡± ¡°Immortal King Die, you can also call me Senior Ling Die.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always admired the women of the Spirit Race. Senior Ling Die¡¯s appearance is considered to be among the most beautiful among us humans. If Senior Ling Die is willing to be an immortal couple with me, I¡¯ll definitely use all the resources I have. I think I can let you break through to the Immortal Venerable realm as soon as possible. It might even be possible to reach the realm of Venerable Sovereign.¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal King in front of him was not angry. Instead, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she quickly chuckled. ¡°How interesting. You¡¯re a Tribulation Transcendence junior of the human race, but you actually dare to covet my body. Could it be that you think that this is the Realm Sea Peak and that I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Immortal King Ling Die released her aura. Although it was quickly neutralized, the deterrence of his aura still made Shen Ping¡¯s face turn pale. Yet he still said fearlessly, ¡°If not for the Realm Sea Peak, I wouldn¡¯t even have the right to say a word.¡± ¡°Hmph, at least you have some self-awareness. Humans are arrogant. A junior like you is even more arrogant.¡± With that, she did not say anything else. Shen Ping glanced at the other party and directly entered the Dao Platform. If the other party was a human Immortal King, he might be able to think of a way. However, since she was an Immortal King of the Spirit Race, there was basically no hope. However, he was not too disappointed. With the Purple Eye Divine Pupils, he believed that he would discover the other ten special physiques sooner or later. As the fourth Beast Spirit Ranking was about to open, the demand for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit soared. This was because the opening of the ranking meant that the fourth palace would appear. In the world where the palace appeared, one could obtain the essence of the Beast Blood and the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Those cultivators who had not become Beast Spirit geniuses would naturally want to enter. Even Golden Immortals, Mystic Immortals, and other higher-ups of the Immortal Dao who had not comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth were the same. After all, if they entered the palace world earlier, they could store the essence of the beast blood and prepare for the future. ¡°The Realm Sea Peak is more like a transcendent faction. Be it the Strange Beast Gate, the Myriad Spirit Ranking, or the Beast Spirit Ranking, they seem to be absorbing geniuses and nurturing Beast Spirits. Now that the Beast Spirit lineage is constantly strengthening, even the Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables of the various races can be called the Beast Spirit lineage.¡± Listening to his master¡¯s lament, Shen Ping nodded in agreement. To be honest, Realm Sea Peak was indeed like a top sect. Everything was to attract cultivators and find suitable Beast Spirits among them. Just like the True Treasure Pavilion that his master had established back then, they built True Treasure Pavilions in every region of the five continents and four seas to absorb skill geniuses and find suitable inheritors. However, Realm Sea Peak was even more chaotic and had a wider range. ¡°Disciple, if you need Chaos Origin Stones, you have to hurry. Once a large amount of beast blood¡¯s essence is born in the palace, it will be very difficult for you to trade with the higher-ups of the immortal Dao in the future.¡± Lian Xuejin reminded him. ¡°I understand.¡± No one was a fool, not even the higher-ups of the Immortal Dao. The reason why they were willing to offer more was mainly because they were anxious to enter the Dao Platform. Coupled with the fact that there were indeed very few resources in the Human Race at the moment, he naturally dominated this place. There were still 50 years before the Beast Spirit Ranking opened. Some of the Immortal Kings who had gone to the Realm Sea returned one after another. They quickly traded with Shen Ping, and Shen Ping also obtained more than 20 Chaos Origin Stones, increasing the time flow of the World Pearl to 20 times faster. Another two years passed. The fourth palace was born. All the Beast Spirit geniuses immediately entered the palace. This time, Senior Artifact Spirit only said a few words before disappearing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This puzzled Shen Ping and the other Beast Spirit geniuses. Some of them even guessed that the appearance of the palace this time was not as important as before. That was the truth. After the Beast Spirit Ranking ended, the palace officially opened. The palace world was actually similar to the first time. Although the environment was different, they still dug out strange stones to exchange for Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid, Beast Pattern Golden Fruits, Beast Spirit Pills, supreme treasures, top-notch Beast Spirit Treasures, and many other resources. Shen Ping¡¯s reserves in this area were almost empty, especially the Beast Spirit Pills and the Heavenly Spirit Liquid. He could take this opportunity to collect another wave. With his previous experience, his efficiency in digging the strange stones was higher, but the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race knew that Shen Ping seemed to have special methods. Therefore, in this palace world, they constantly sent Beast Spirit geniuses to interfere with Shen Ping. If not for his teleportation technique, he might have lost everything this time. Even so, the resources he exchanged for were greatly reduced compared to last time.. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Arrogant Junior (2) Chapter 667: Arrogant Junior (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the end, he only exchanged for 30 bottles of Beast Blood Heavenly Spirit Liquid, 15 bottles of Beast Spirit Pills, 10 Beast Pattern Golden Fruits, and a top-notch Beast Spirit Treasure. He no longer had enough strange stones to exchange for treasures. The number of Beast Spirit geniuses in the human race this time could be said to have soared compared to the first time, there were 60 to 70 more. Moreover, most of them were Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables, but they relied on the number of prodigies to dig out the strange stones, so they did not have the advantage at all. Therefore, until the end, these Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables did not obtain much. At most, they distributed a few Beast Pattern Golden Fruits and Beast Spirit Pills. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong glanced at the gradually disappearing Exchange Palace and frowned slightly. In the end, the human race had started too late. They actually did not even obtain a supreme treasure this time. ¡°Damn the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. If they hadn¡¯t interfered with Shen Ping, one of the three supreme treasures would definitely be ours!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The rules of this palace world are too beneficial to the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. Previously, Shen Ping could still catch them off guard, but now that they know Shen Ping¡¯s methods, they will naturally be on guard.¡± ¡°According to this situation, the next time the palace appears, it might be the essence of beast blood. The next time after that might be a Great Dao secret technique!¡± ¡°Great Dao secret techniques are incomparably precious. Even a place like Realm Sea Peak probably doesn¡¯t have many!¡± ¡°Who knows? To us, Great Dao secret techniques are precious, but not necessarily in Realm Sea Peak. Don¡¯t forget the Dao Platform. It has 33 levels. Since it has been built, there might really be experts who have reached the end!¡± As soon as he said this, Even Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s pupils constricted. He was still at the tenth level and was extremely far from the 33rd level. In his realm, every small step required countless time. Soon, the fourth palace disappeared. In the narrow wooden house at the core of the Nine Continents Tower, Shen Ping saw Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s projection again. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± He bowed. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s projection casually waved his hand. ¡°These are a hundred Chaos Origin Stones. Take them. Don¡¯t make this matter public. Although the Chaos Origin Stones are precious materials, they¡¯re not very useful to me.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face immediately lit up. A hundred stones was more than what he had traded. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong shook his head. ¡°I forcefully ended my seclusion this time because of the appearance of the palace. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. However, since I¡¯m here, I can prevent the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race from bullying us humans and cutting off our exchange rights.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I was useless and couldn¡¯t exchange for treasures for the race.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to blame yourself. You¡¯ve already done very well. Moreover, you obtained a supreme treasure last time. For someone at my level, a few supreme treasures are enough. Moreover, no matter how many supreme treasures the Devil Clan and Spirit Race get, they¡¯re not my match.¡± His words were filled with confidence. Although the Dao Platform did not directly reflect one¡¯s strength, it could show one¡¯s mastery of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Disciple, how¡¯s your comprehension of the True Book of Dao Origin?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already comprehended the second diagram.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve improved so much in just a few hundred years. Your talent and comprehension are the best I¡¯ve ever seen. The first page of that top-notch Great Dao secret technique is at the entry level. Moreover, it involves the essence. As long as you completely master it, you can comprehend Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Your comprehension in this aspect won¡¯t be slow in the future.¡± Then, the Venerable Sovereign explained some more difficult questions to Shen Ping before disappearing. He returned to the City Lord Manor. Shen Ping sighed in his heart. He knew that his progress was not slow, but compared to his previous progress in comprehending the Beast Scripture, it was already very slow. In 500 years, he had only comprehended the second diagram and had yet to completely master it. One had to know that there were six diagrams on the first page. Now, he had only comprehended the rainwater diagram. ¡°The further I go, the more difficult it will be to comprehend. According to the current speed, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need more than ten thousand years of cold and summer to completely understand all the diagrams on the first page. This is even with the acceleration of the World Pearl!¡± When he thought of the World Pearl, he took out a hundred Chaos Origin Stones. This was simply a timely rain for him. He directly entered the World Pearl and threw in all the Chaos Origin Stones. The deserted island expanded rapidly. It was twice as large as before, and the vegetation on the deserted island was even lusher. It felt like a paradise. The wives, concubines, and Dao companions who were in seclusion were used to this. After testing the flow of time, it increased from 20 times to 30 times. Although it was still inferior to the 100 times time acceleration that Yin Ting enjoyed in the Winged Race, it was obtained by consuming a lot of resources. This World Pearl did not consume much. It only needed Chaos Origin Stones. ¡°Thirty times the acceleration of time. A thousand years outside, thirty thousand years inside the World Pearl!¡± Shen Ping looked at his wife and concubines. The lowest cultivation level among them was at the peak of the Divine Transformation realm, and the highest was Yue Lingluo, who was already at the mid-stage of the Body Integration realm. Compared to most cultivators, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Mu Jin, Luo Qing, Bai Yuying, and the others had no advantage in terms of talent and aptitude. The only thing was that they had sufficient resources. Even so, they had only cultivated for less than 2,000 years. Most of the 2,ooo-year-old cultivators had reached the end of their lifespans. In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others had all broken through to the Void Refinement Realm and their lifespans had reached more than 20,000 years. Moreover, due to their strong foundations, their strength far exceeded cultivators of the same level. ¡°Hehe, I can finally spend more time with my husband!¡± At the pavilion by the lake, Bai Yuying sat on Shen Ping¡¯s legs and wrapped her fair arms around her neck. Her face was filled with joy. Although a Divine Transformation cultivator had a lifespan of ten thousand years, Shen Ping was a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. Sometimes, he might go into seclusion for tens of thousands of years. They had always been worried that one day, their husband would end his seclusion and they would all look old. Now that they had broken through to the Void Refinement Realm, there was no need to worry. After all, with such a sufficient lifespan, they would definitely be able to continue breaking through to the Body Integration or even the Mahayana Realm. ¡°Husband, should we arrange for An¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, and the others to enter the World Pearl to cultivate?¡± Wang Yun asked. Currently, the eldest son of the Shen family, Shen An, was already at the late-stage Divine Transformation Realm. It was just that his cultivation speed had slowed down. The rest were basically at the Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation Realm. There were even some juniors who had already died. After nearly two thousand years of reproduction, the Shen family had long become a huge cultivation family. Although they had the True Treasure Pavilion, the Shen family was very strict about the allocation of resources. Some juniors really didn¡¯t have any talent at all. If they didn¡¯t work hard, it was inevitable that they would die. Shen Ping could not care about everything. He could only give each junior a fair distribution of resources. At the very least, they would have the ability to form their foundations and form their cores. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The World Pearl is the Shen family¡¯s greatest cultivation resource, unless a true genius is born in the family.¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and shook his head. The eldest son of the first wife was indeed different from the descendants of other bloodlines, but Shen An¡¯s talent was not outstanding. The Taiyi Void Immortal Talisman was enough. Wang Yun stopped talking about this and changed the topic. ¡°Sister Lingluo, I heard that Fellow Daoist An Zhi went to the eastern district to establish the True Treasure Pavilion a few years ago. I wonder how she is doing now?¡± Yue Lingluo said as she ate her spirit fruit, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Speaking of which, ever since Fellow Daoist An Zhi went to the East District, she hasn¡¯t sent any messages. The East District and the West District are separated by the sea of stars. It¡¯s a long journey and we can only rely on jade slips to send messages. It¡¯s very inconvenient. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, I heard that the cultivation environment in the Eastern District is even worse and more chaotic than in the Western District. If there¡¯s no news after a while, I¡¯ll send an elder over to take a look.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we go together? Just treat it as relaxing.¡± ¡°Husband, are you ready to move?¡± Bai Yuying rolled her eyes. ¡°Or are you worried about An Zhi?¡± Shen Ping pinched Bai Yuying¡¯s face. ¡°Ying¡¯er, if you continue to be naughty, be careful not to be beaten by me!¡± The reason why he wanted to go to the Eastern District was mainly because comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was indeed very tiring. He wanted to relax. In addition, he wanted to see if there were any ten special physiques in the Eastern District.. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: You’re Already Experts (1) Chapter 668: You¡¯re Already Experts (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Eastern District of the Supreme Darkness Abyss. After crossing the Starry Sea Pier was the famous Su River. This river, which looked like purplish-blue water, spanned almost the entire eastern region. Therefore, most cultivators in the eastern region traveled by magic treasure ships. Not only was it fast, but it was also safe. On the deck of a ship on the river, Bai Yuying, who was wearing an embroidered pink dress, a white muslin sleeve, and purple jade beads on both sides of her hair that was tied up, had bells tied to her wrists. She stretched her arms and closed her eyes as she thought about the wind blowing on the river. Not far from her, the melodious sound of the zither was distant and elegant, making one feel refreshed. Shen Ping, on the other hand, was wearing a simple set of plain white robe. There were Dharma treasures embroidered with purple and black dragon patterns on his chest and waist. He was wearing cloud boots at the immortal artifact level. As he enjoyed the spiritual fruits handed over by Wang Yun and Luo Qing beside him, he admired the sound of Qiu Ying¡¯s zither. The right side was still filled with the fragrance of the immortal tea. It had been a long time since Shen Ping had experienced such a comfortable life of cultivation. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Yuying¡¯s suggestion to conceal their aura and relax as ordinary human cultivators, they would have arrived at their destination, Sujiang City. Suddenly, the river surface rolled. Bai Yuying opened her eyes and looked at the river in the distance. She pointed ahead with her fair finger. ¡°Husband, look, it¡¯s a flood dragon! Wow, so many!¡± Flood dragons were relatively rare for ordinary cultivators, but to them, they were nothing. However, it was still relatively rare to see dozens of flood dragons at once. ¡°It should be the Devil Clan¡¯s flood dragon lineage.¡± Many ships on the river surface moved out of the water. Shen Ping didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. He steered the ship towards the edge of the river. The Devil Clan and the Dragon Clan were two different races. Although they quarreled endlessly for the sake of the same origin, the Dragon Clan could be considered a branch of the Devil Clan. As long as the flood dragon didn¡¯t transform into a dragon, it belonged to the Devil Clan. Only by transforming into a true dragon could it be accepted by the Dragon Clan. The strongest aura of the dozens of flood dragons in front of him was at the Body Integration realm. Most of the others were at the Void Refinement and Divine Transformation realm. It was a huge formation. Bam! Bam! As the flood dragons approached, the waves they stirred up pushed most of the ships to the shore. The aura they emitted alone made many ships set up defensive arrays. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s actually a human!¡± When they saw Shen Ping, a few flood dragons opened their mouths and spat out a large number of water dragon waves that rushed towards the ship where Shen Ping was. Although these water dragon waves were not top-notch spell techniques, their power was not small. Even a Void Refinement Realm expert would have to resist them with all their might. The ship¡¯s defensive formation easily dispersed the water dragon wave. Bai Yuying said angrily, ¡°These flood dragons of the Devil Clan are too much. We¡¯ve already cleared the water surface, yet they still attacked us.¡± Mu Jin said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the cultivation environment of the humans in the Eastern District is extremely harsh. Now it seems that the rumors are true. The surrounding ships belong to other races, but our ship belongs to the humans. These flood dragons are bullying us human cultivators.¡± Ying Yue, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others nodded. They were not afraid of these flood dragons at all, but they did not retaliate. Shen Ping watched indifferently and did not move. With his current strength, he really could not be bothered to argue with these flood dragons. Fortunately, these flood dragons only attacked for a while. They seemed to have something urgent and did not continue. They drove along the Su River. Half a month later, they stopped at Maple Mountain Town. Sujiang City was not built on both sides of the Su River, it was rather far from the river bank, so they had to set off from Maple Mountain Town and pass through dozens of markets to reach it. The journey was not too far, but the middle area was relatively chaotic. There were many cultivators from various races in Maple Mountain Town. Many independent cultivators and cultivators from their families and sects often traded here to buy resources. ¡°This Maple Mountain Market is much bigger than the Cloud Mountain Parlour we¡¯ve stayed in before. There are actually three main streets alone.¡± Walking on the street, Bai Yuying, Wang Yun, Luo Qing, Mu Jin, and the other women looked around. From time to time, they would go to some stalls and shops to ask questions. ¡°The prices of medicinal pills, Dharma artifacts, talismans, array discs, materials, and other resources are not high. The purchasing power of spirit stones here is still very strong.¡± Yue Lingluo scanned the area and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Fellow Daoist An Zhi build a branch here? This place is convenient for transportation and can be used as a transfer station. They can quickly contact Starry Sea Pier and contact the Western District.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping nodded slightly. Under normal circumstances, a transfer station should be built here. After all, although Sujiang City was a large cultivation city in the surrounding area, there should be branches in some markets. ¡°Slaves.¡± Wang Yun suddenly stared at the alley in front of her and said. Shen Ping and the others looked over and saw rows of cultivators standing there. Among them, there were the most humans, and most of them were female cultivators. They were only wearing some cloth pieces that simply covered some important parts. The rest of their skin was completely exposed. Men were in an even worse state. They were practically half-kneeling on the ground. There were restrictions on their necks and wrists. However, judging from the fluctuations of their mana, the highest was only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment realm. ¡°It¡¯s the disciples of the Myriad Cloud Sect. I heard that their sect was destroyed some time ago. Almost all the high-level elders of the sect are dead. These low-level disciples can only become prisoners.¡± ¡°A core disciple of the Myriad Cloud Sect offended a descendant of a noble flood dragon of the Devil Clan. The group of flood dragons from before went to surround the remaining grand elder of the Myriad Cloud Sect..¡± Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: You Are Already Experts (2) Chapter 669: You Are Already Experts (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The taste of human female cultivators is quite good. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s male, but it s not much use to refine them into puppets.¡± Some human cultivators shook their heads as they watched. Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, and Luo Qing couldn¡¯t bear to see this. They remembered when they were at the bottom of the hierarchy. However, even if they bought them, these cultivators wouldn¡¯t end up well. After all, the strongest among them was only at the late-stage of the Foundation Establishment realm. Unless they followed them all the time, they might be caught again. On the other hand, Yue Lingluo was very calm. ¡°Cultivators fight, those who lose become prisoners, this is the law of the jungle. This is cultivation.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy it, move aside.¡± The demon cultivator in charge said coldly. Many human cultivators left in a hurry. There might be some sympathizers among them, but no one dared to help, let alone buy nearly a hundred disciples. It was not a small sum. ¡°Husband.¡± Bai Yuying grabbed Shen Ping¡¯s hand and said weakly. ¡°Lmgluo, give it three top-grade spirit stones.¡± Shen Ping said. Yue Lingluo immediately understood what Shen Ping meant. She immediately took out three top-grade spirit stones and handed them over. The group of Myriad Cloud Sect disciples raised their heads, their eyes filled with hope. The demon cultivator¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he chuckled. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the human race, you¡¯re too generous. These cultivators are all yours. You can do whatever you want with them. The restrictive formation is here.¡± After the transaction was done, the demon cultivators left. On the other hand the eyes of many foreign races flickered, as if they had their eyes on Shen Ping and the others. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, and the others had all used disguise methods, but their auras were still extraordinary. Even if they were at the Void Refinement Realm, they were nothing in the eyes of these foreign races. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find an inn to rest first.¡± Soon, everyone arrived at the inn. The disciples of the Myriad Cloud Sect had undergone a simple combing, and they were much less disheveled. This was especially true for the female cultivators, who had all changed into spruce robes. ¡°Senior, thank you for saving us! No matter what instructions Senior has, we will do it.¡± Although Shen Ping had directly removed the restrictions on their bodies, none of these Myriad Cloud Sect disciples left. One of the late-stage Foundation Establishment disciples reminded him, ¡°Senior, you have to be careful. The demon cultivators will definitely not let us off easily. You¡¯ve probably already been targeted by them since you used top-grade spirit stones to buy us. No one dares to make a move in the Maple Mountain Market as this is the territory of the Spirit Race, but as long as we leave Maple Mountain Town, we¡¯ll be in danger.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since I saved you, I¡¯m not afraid of being targeted by the other alien races. On the other hand, what are your plans for the future?¡± The late-stage Foundation Establishment disciple smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Our sect has been destroyed, and the other human sects don¡¯t dare to take¡¯us in. In the future, we¡¯ll become wandering cultivators and can only find opportunities to cultivate again in Maple Mountain Town.¡± He could tell that these people in front of him were not ordinary cultivators and had no intention of making them work for him. Therefore, even if he wanted to befriend them, he would not say it. The other female cultivators of the Myriad Cloud Sect were also silent. Many of them wanted to follow Shen Ping and the others, but they could not say anything. ¡°Here are some spirit stones and medicinal pills. You can split them among yourselves.¡± He waved his hand. Hundreds of bottles of medicinal pills and spirit stones floated in front of these Myriad Cloud Sect disciples. ¡°What happens in the future will depend on your own luck.¡± The late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior. May I know your name? If I have the chance to meet you ¡® again in the future, I will definitely thank you.¡± The other disciples said the same thing. ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention my name. You just need to know that I¡¯m from the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± With that, the late Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Myriad Cloud Sect was stunned. ¡°True Treasure Pavilion? Could it be the True Treasure Pavilion of the Western District?¡± Yue Lmgluo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You know about the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Some time ago, the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branch in Fengshan Town was destroyed. Even the shopkeeper and some guest elders were hunted down. Speaking of which, our Myriad Cloud Sect even received the help of a senior from the True Treasure Pavilion. It was precisely because of this that our sect¡¯s Supreme Elder successfully escaped.¡± Shen Ping looked at the other Myriad Cloud Sect disciples and they all nodded. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°From the looks of it, Fellow Daoist An Zhi should have encountered some difficulties.¡± Yue Lingluo looked at Shen Ping, then at the Myriad Cloud Sect disciples and asked, ¡°Which race destroyed your sect and the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branch?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race that¡¯s entrenched in this part of the mountain. They have several Body Integration experts in their race, and the Spirit Race in Maple Mountain Town has to be polite to them. Be it humans or other races, they have to pay spirit stones to travel. ¡°Over the years, the human race has been in a slightly better situation. I heard that seven to eight hundred years ago, our human sects sealed our mountains and did not dare to leave the sect. The rogue cultivators were even worse. They could only stay in the city.¡± Seven or eight hundred years ago. It was the time when the defense line in the sea of stars was being attacked. The Eastern District had completely cut off all contact with the Western District. Shen Ping and Yue Lingluo asked a few more questions before letting the Myriad Cloud Sect disciples leave. Bai Yuying said, ¡°Husband, since the Purple Silkworm Devil Clan has Body Integration cultivators, they should more or less know something about the sea of stars. Even if they don¡¯t, they will be reminded by the Tribulation Transcendence experts of the Devil Clan in the west. How dare they destroy our True Treasure Pavilion?¡± Wang Yun nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the East and West Districts are very far apart, it has been seven or eight hundred years since the defense line in the Starry Sea disappeared and the immortal cultivators of the various races left. The reputation of our True Treasure Pavilion should have spread to the Eastern District.¡± 700 to 800 years was almost the lifespan of two Golden Cores. The lower-level cultivation world could basically be separated by generations. It was normal for them to not know, but it was impossible that the Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation experts would forget about it, let alone Body Integration experts with lifespans of tens of thousands of years. Many upper echelons of the foreign races in the Western District had moved to the Eastern District. No matter how little information the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan had, it was impossible for them not to have heard of the True Treasure Pavilion. In¡¯ fact, this was also the reason why An Zhi dared to bring some guest elders to the eastern district to develop. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Some forces are used to being domineering. If they don¡¯t really feel pain, they won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yue Lingluo agreed. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re right. If there¡¯s no pain in everything, one will indeed feel lucky. The Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race is probably such a race. Moreover, our human race is no longer the same as before We¡¯re ranked in the top 5o of the Myriad Spirit Ranking. Many races in the myriad races have regained contact with our human race, yet the cultivation environment in the eastern region is still so harsh. I think there are some stubborn races stirring up trouble behind our backs.¡± Bai Yuying clenched her fists and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I must teach this Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon a lesson. If those flood dragons still dare to attack us, I¡¯ll catch one and roast it!¡± The other girls burst into laughter. ¡°The flood dragon doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± ¡°That¡¯S right. Flood Dragon meat is more fishy. I have to add more seasonings.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly want to eat the signature dishes of the Virtue Tower in the five continents.¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s eat tonight!¡± As the wives and concubines spoke, they lost their composure. However, from their words, it was true that they did not take the Purple Silkworm Flood-dragon race seriously. Shen Ping could not help but laugh, but his eyes revealed relief. This kind of freedom to relax without fear of anything was truly relaxing. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sujiang City first. There should be higher-ups of the Devil Clan in Sujiang City. I will personally visit and ask them how bold they are to dare to attack our True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Next, he rested for two days in Maple Mountain Town. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group of people once again embarked on a leisurely journey. As they were not in a hurry to travel, they did not fly directly with their magic treasures. Instead, they rode on the beast carriage and advanced slowly. However, before they could leave the range of Maple Mountain Town, they were surrounded by dozens of Void Refinement Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. There was no need for Shen Ping to do anything. Bai Yuying, Wang Yun, and the others rushed out one by one and used this group of foreign races to test their strength. In less than five minutes, they easily killed more than ten foreign race cultivators. ¡°So weak! The two Void Refinement Realm experts in the lead couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. They fled the moment we attacked them!¡± Hearing Bai Yuying¡¯s muttering, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re weak, but that you¡¯ve already become strong..¡± Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: All Enemies Are Useless (1) Chapter 672: All Enemies Are Useless (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Heavenly Immortal City of the Eastern district, the Spirit Race¡¯s territory was located in a medium-grade Level 9 spirit vein. Dense spiritual energy formed a large area of spiritual mist that enveloped the entire mountain range. Spiritual spring water formed a waterfall in the cave abodes where many clansmen lived. There was even ten-thousand-year-old spiritual milk continuously condensing in the depths of the mountain range. Even ordinary cultivators with ordinary spiritual roots could easily cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm in such a cultivation paradise. Clang! Suddenly, a distant bell rang. Rays of light soared into the sky from different cave abodes. In the blink of an eye, they flew in front of the palace on the highest mountain. Within the palace hall, as dozens of Tribulation Transcendence and Mahayana Realm cultivators sat down, The seven seats at the front condensed into figures one after another. They were the seven Itinerant Immortal elders who presided in the Heavenly Immortal City. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Even the Supreme Elder is here!¡± ¡°The Supreme Elder has been in seclusion for many years. It seems that things are not simple.¡± ¡°I heard that something happened in Sujiang City.¡± The Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the Spirit Race discussed in low voices. However, when an Itinerant Immortal swept his gaze over, the hall immediately fell silent. ¡°Everyone, I just received news that the pavilion master of the West District¡¯s True Treasure Pavilion, Shen Ping, has already arrived in Sujiang City and even killed a Spirit Race¡¯s Body Integration junior in public. What do you think about this?¡± The surrounding Tribulation Transcendence and Mahayana Realm cultivators trembled slightly. In the past thousand years, the reputation of the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion could be said to have shaken the upper echelons of the various races in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, especially the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, Flame Race, and Demon Race. There was no Itinerant Immortal who did not know this human cultivator. Not only was the other party the strongest prodigy of the human race, but he had also raised the human race¡¯s ranking on the Myriad Spirit Ranking to the top 50 by himself. This was simply an unbelievable miracle. Before that, everyone thought that the decline of the human race was only a matter of time. However, as soon as Shen Ping appeared, he resurrected the human race in just over 2,000 years. Although it was still far from returning to the prosperous era, most of the races no longer dared to underestimate the human race. Moreover, many races that had severed ties with the human race had reestablished their friendship. The prestige of the human race continued to rise. More importantly, the battle in the Starry Sea had caused his reputation to rise greatly. After all, even the Immortal Dao experts of various clans had returned in defeat. It was truly inconceivable for a cultivator who hadn¡¯t ascended to the Immortal Realm, even if he was a Beast Spirit, to be able to accomplish this. ¡°Fifth Elder, I wonder what¡¯s going on. Why did that Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion kill a Body Integration junior of our Spirit Race?¡± A Tribulation Transcendence cultivator asked. The Fifth Elder briefly explained the situation. After hearing this, the other Tribulation Transcendence and Mahayana Realm cultivators frowned. From the information they obtained from the Spirit Race factions that had moved to the Western District, the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Shen Ping had once killed an Itinerant Immortal. Furthermore, although they did not know what had happened in the battle in the sea of stars, the fact that the other party could retreat unscathed proved his powerful methods. Therefore, the higher-ups were afraid of the True Treasure Pavilion. In the end, the Devil Clan and the Flame Race in Sujiang City actually dared to attack the members of the True Treasure Pavilion. Wasn¡¯t this courting death?! ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Spirit Race in Sujiang City? They actually didn¡¯t report such a huge matter in advance!¡± A Tribulation Transcendence cultivator said in a low voice. The Itinerant Immortal Fifth Elder shook his head. ¡°Now is not the time to pursue the responsibility of this matter. Let¡¯s talk about how we should deal with this matter first. Shen Ping is not a good person. Before our Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Dao expert left, he specially instructed us not to provoke this person from the True Treasure Pavilion. Now that he has come to the eastern district, he probably wants to develop the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± The Tribulation Transcendence and Mahayana Realm cultivators understood what the Fifth Elder meant. The eastern region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was considered the core. This was because the Heavenly Immortal City here was the place of ascension and also the place of extradition. If Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals from the west, south, and north wanted to go to the Immortal Dao territory, they had to come here. Therefore, the Spirit Race could not continue moving, nor were they willing to. So they could only face the True Treasure Pavilion. ¡°I think we must capture the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan of the Devil Clan immediately and give this pavilion master an explanation.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this tarnishing the reputation of our Spirit Race and making the other races laugh? Although Shen Ping of the True Treasure Pavilion is strong, our Spirit Race isn¡¯t afraid of him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not talk about the Devil Clan¡¯s reaction first. If our Spirit Race really does this, how will we be able to establish ourselves in the Heavenly Immortal City in the future?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s wait and see for the time being. The Devil Clan and the Flame Race must have received the news. This matter was caused by their subordinates.¡± After a round of discussion, many Tribulation Transcendence and Mahayana Realm cultivators agreed to wait and see. The Itinerant Immortals looked at each other before nodding. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait and see. However, our Spirit Race still has to send a few Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence cultivators. Third Elder, Seventh Elder, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to make a trip.¡± The Devil Clan and the Flame Race had also received the news. Even the top sects of the human race in the Heavenly Immortal City knew what had happened in Sujiang City. Almost the same day, the Itinerant Immortals of the various races hurriedly rushed to Sujiang City with Tribulation Transcendence cultivators. In a private room on the top floor of the River Gazing Tower in Sujiang City, Shen Ping and his Dao companions sat together. The manager of this restaurant personally served them a sumptuous meal. ¡°The Su River originally flowed around the entire Sujiang City. This River Gazing Tower is also the most suitable place to admire the river. However, later on, Mahayana Realm cultivators fought and cut the entire Su River in half. There was gradually no more river water flowing here..¡± Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: All Enemies Are Useless (2) Chapter 673: All Enemies Are Useless (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°However, this River Gazing Restaurant is still the best location.¡± The shopkeeper was very talkative. Shen Ping glanced at him and asked, ¡°I heard that the cultivation environment of the humans in the Eastern District is harsh. You¡¯re quite capable of managing such a restaurant in Sujiang City.¡± The shopkeeper hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, you flatter me. I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but I have a daughter who has a good relationship with a higher-up of the Spirit Race here. That¡¯s why I can barely manage a restaurant.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened and asked again, ¡°Then how much does the shopkeeper know about the True Treasure Pavilion?¡± ¡°Some time ago, there was indeed a new shop in the city, and it caused quite a commotion. I heard that the medicinal pills, talismans, puppets, and various other materials sold inside were very rare and attracted many cultivators to visit. However, a few cultivators of the Devil Clan wanted to forcefully buy and sell it. There was a conflict, and not long after, this shop was destroyed.¡± The shopkeeper looked around. After blessing himself with spiritual light, he said in a low voice, ¡°This kind of thing is really too common in Sujiang City. Not to mention us humans, even the shops established by the Dragon Clan, Wind Clan, and Winged Race will be destroyed if they offend the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the Spirit Race. ¡°Especially the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan of the Devil Clan. They are used to being domineering. Even the Devil Clan of Sujiang City has to show some respect to them. This is because the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan is related to the Black Flame Flood Dragon Clan in the Heavenly Immortal City. The Black Flame Flood Dragon Clan is the strongest force of the Devil Clan in the Heavenly Immortal City.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Mu Jin, and the others looked at each other in realization. No wonder the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan was so unreasonable. It turned out that they had the support of the Heavenly Immortal City. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re strong, but you have to be careful of the Black Flame Flood Dragon Clan in Heavenly Immortal City. Even the top human sects don¡¯t dare to provoke them easily.¡± Before the shopkeeper left, he could not help but remind him. After the private room calmed down, Yue Lingluo said, ¡°Bullying others is a common occurrence in the cultivation world. Looks like this is a dispute caused by resources. Before Fellow Daoist An Zhi came, I specifically instructed that even if we lose some resources, we have to stabilize it first.¡± Qiu Ying said softly, ¡°Perhaps that person from the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan is too greedy.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to determine Fellow Daoist An Zhi¡¯s location and whether she¡¯s safe.¡± Wang Yun could not help but said. Yue Lingluo looked at Wang Yun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. An Zhi and her guest elders have the unique imprint of the True Treasure Pavilion on them. If they die, the imprint will be triggered. Since it hasn¡¯t been triggered, it means that they are safe for now.¡± Shen Ping walked to the railing on the other side of the room and activated the Pupil of Sea Beast to check the location of Fellow Daoist An Zhi¡¯s aura. However, there was no aura within the range of the Pupil of Sea Beast. This made him frown. He did not expect An Zhi to be so far away. ¡°What do you think the Itinerant Immortals and the Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the Flame Race will do? Will they surround the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race?¡± ¡°The Itinerant Immortals of these races will definitely not do so. Although they are afraid of Husband¡¯s strength, they will not take the initiative for the sake of their race¡¯s reputation. However, they will definitely put pressure on the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon race. They might even find a few scapegoats.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the human sects. It¡¯s been an hour since we entered the city. Logically speaking, the nearby sects should have received the news, but no one has come to visit Husband.¡± ¡°They should be observing.¡± The wives and concubines discussed as they enjoyed the delicacies. They were right. The human sects near Sujiang City were indeed observing. After all, the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races had accumulated a deep prestige in this city, even in the entire eastern region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Countless sects had been destroyed by them. Although Shen Ping had displayed extremely powerful strength and was a Tribulation Transcendence expert, such things had happened in the past. In the end, the unlucky ones were the sects. However, the news of what happened in Sujiang City spread at an extremely fast speed. Naturally, the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan soon found out. As the Body Integration elders in the clan were not around, they could only let the Void Refinement and Divine Transformation flood dragons preside over the discussion. However, they could not come to a conclusion after discussing it for a long time. After all, they did not dare to let the higher-ups of the clan die. Therefore, in the end, they could only wait for the experts of the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race to arrive. Many human rogue cultivators who heard about this matter did not think that the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion could do anything to the Purple Silkworm Flood-dragon Race, but they were all secretly paying attention. Few low-level cultivators knew about the True Treasure Pavilion. The eastern region and the western region were very far away, and there was a vast sea of stars in the middle. Those who could cross the starship had to be at least at the Void Refinement Realm. Ordinary Divine Transformation and Nascent Soul cultivators did not have the financial resources. Time passed day by day. Three days later, the Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals of the various races in Heavenly Immortal City gathered. When they saw the corpses of the Body Integration cultivators from the Devil Clan, Flame Race and the Spirit Race hanging at the city gate, the expressions of the Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence experts darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master going too far? He actually hung up the corpses of our clan¡¯s juniors!¡± ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s not afraid of offending us at all. How arrogant!¡± ¡°To be able to escape unscathed from the hands of my race¡¯s Immortal Dao experts, he has some ability. However, his actions are truly detestable!¡± Hanging up corpses was simply a slap to their faces. More importantly, it weakened the prestige of the various races in the Eastern District. It could be imagined that once the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races chose to lower their heads in this matter, the situation in the eastern region would definitely change greatly. After all, there were many races cultivating in this area. If they were to change sects and begin to interact with the human race, especially the True Treasure Pavilion, most of the resources would flow to the human cultivators one after another. This point was easily thought of by Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence cultivators. Among them, the Itinerant Immortal flood dragon of the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race had a cold gaze. ¡°I want to see how powerful this human cultivator surnamed Shen is!¡± As Itinerant Immortal experts, every one of them was very confident. Without personally witnessing it, even if they were careful, they would still have doubts. If they did not touch upon their own interests, they would definitely not stand out. However, once they touched upon benefits, no matter how great the enemy¡¯s reputation was, no one would be afraid. He flashed into Sujiang City. The Itinerant Immortal of the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race quickly arrived at River Gazing Tower. ¡°Master of the True Treasure Pavilion, I¡¯m a Black Flood Dragon Itinerant Immortal of the Devil Clan. Quickly come out and meet me!¡± His voice rumbled like thunder in the air. Waves of powerful Itinerant Immortal auras pressed down on the entire city. All the cultivators in the city found it difficult to breathe, and their magic powers could not circulate smoothly. Before he could finish speaking, a silver-white spear shadow appeared. The black flood dragon Itinerant Immortal¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and all the hair on his body stood on end. He smelled danger, and it was an irresistible danger. Almost instantly, the immortal artifacts on his body lit up. Boom!! The silver spear shadow collided with the immortal artifact. The powerful impact and destructive power caused the immortal artifacts to constantly flash. The Black Flood Dragon Itinerant Immortal¡¯s body was sent flying as he slammed into a distant mountain range outside the city. His aura withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he completely disappeared in half a breath. Shen Ping stood on the top floor of River Gazing Tower and looked at the spot where the black flood dragon Itinerant Immortal had perished. His voice echoed indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragons and the Flame Race factions that attacked my True Treasure Pavilion should come and receive their deaths. If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the strike just now was only the second form of the Primordial Chaos Spear¡¯s might, with the augmentation of the Great Dao fluctuations, its might was definitely not something an Itinerant Immortal could withstand. Even a True Immortal would die on the spot. His current grasp of the Great Dao fluctuations was not something that the defense line in the sea of stars could compare to. As the voice sounded, the entire Sujiang City fell silent. The Itinerant Immortals of the various races floating in midair were even more stiff. Their eyes were filled with incomparable shock and fear. The doubts they had about the strength of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master completely vanished at that moment. Nothing was more shocking than personally witnessing an Itinerant Immortal being instantly killed. The direct impact was terrifying. No matter how tenacious one¡¯s will was or how confident one was, in the face of absolute strength, one would collapse. ¡°Senior Shen, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely give the True Treasure Pavilion an explanation!¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal came back to his senses and hurriedly bowed. No race¡¯s reputation was more important than their lives.. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Receive Your Death (1) Chapter 674: Receive Your Death (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping watched as the Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the various races disappeared. He turned around and sat on the chair in the private room. Bai Yuying supported her chin with one hand. She blinked and smiled. ¡°That Black Flood Dragon Itinerant Immortal was the first to stand out. He lost his life for nothing. I wonder how regretful the upper echelons of the Black Flame Flood Dragon Clan will be when they find out.¡± Wang Yun said gently, ¡°They asked for it. Since they want to stand up for the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan, they have to be prepared to resist the risk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From the Black Flood Dragon Itinerant Immortal¡¯s attitude, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s an expert who¡¯s used to being arrogant and domineering. He didn¡¯t even know Husband¡¯s exact strength before charging forward. He can¡¯t blame anyone if he dies. However, once this Black Flood Dragon Itinerant Immortal dies, the Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the other races will restrain themselves. They won¡¯t dare to ignore our True Treasure Pavilion like before.¡± Qiu Ying nodded. The curve of Mu Jin¡¯s chest pressed against the table and arched. She echoed, ¡°After Husband makes a move, the upper echelons of the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan should panic.¡± Yue Lingluo said, ¡°Not only the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan, but the top sects of the Human Tribe will also be here soon.¡± While his wife, concubines, and Dao companions were chatting, the shopkeeper of the River Gazing Restaurant walked in with dishes in his hands. His expression was incomparably respectful, and there was even a trace of admiration in his eyes. ¡°Senior Shen¡¯s strength is really amazing. After today, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Spirit Race, and the other races will definitely not dare to bully human cultivators like before. Moreover, if the True Treasure Pavilion establishes a branch here, the entire Sujiang City will definitely attract countless human cultivators to settle down.¡± Shen Ping looked at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a saying in my hometown that a powerful dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake. However, if this river dragon is strong enough to suppress everything, then the local snake can only obediently bow its head. The four regions of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness are originally led by the human race. My Treasure Pavilion is only trying to get everything back on track.¡± The shopkeeper hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re right. In the future, if any member of the True Treasure Pavilion comes here, all the food and wine in River Gazing Restaurant will be free.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others covered their mouths and chuckled. This shopkeeper was quite smart. Although he had only lost some money for food and wine, if this news were to spread, it would undoubtedly mean that they had gotten to befriend the True Treasure Pavilion. Outside forces would definitely not dare to have designs on the River Gazing Tower. Shen Ping laughed. ¡°Shopkeeper, I¡¯ll accept your kindness on behalf of the members of the True Treasure Pavilion in the future!¡± The shopkeeper of the River Gazing Restaurant was extremely excited when he heard this. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Senior.¡± Yin Honglian teased, ¡°It¡¯s not that my husband is generous, but the dishes in River Gazing Restaurant are not bad.¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh. ¡°Honglian is still the smartest.¡± The shopkeeper did not stay any longer and quickly left the private room. In just five minutes, Human Itinerant Immortal experts came to visit. The wives and concubines looked at each other and could not help but laugh. Following that, they got up and prepared to head to a nearby private room, leaving space for their husband and visiting Itinerant Immortals. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You guys listen to it too.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. Soon, a middle-aged man in a brown robe walked into the private room. There were several Tribulation Transcendence experts behind him, but they were all standing at the door of the private room. Without exception, their auras were all restrained. When the middle-aged man saw Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women, he was stunned for a moment before his expression returned to normal. He walked in front of Shen Ping and cupped his hands. ¡°Great Moon Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Zhen Li, greets the Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Zhen.¡± Shen Ping did not even stand up. He casually cupped his hands as a form of greeting. This kind of behavior was actually very rude. If it was any other Tribulation Transcendence cultivator doing this, Zhen Li would definitely be a little dissatisfied in his heart and might even hate them. However, the person in front of him was extraordinary. Even if he was dissatisfied, he had to suppress it and not dare to show it at all. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, I apologize for my rudeness. Please forgive me.¡± He knew that Shen Ping was eating here. However, he did not expect that Shen Ping would not let his wife, concubines, and dao companion leave. Therefore, he could not help but think that Shen Ping was expressing his dissatisfaction. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why are you here instead of the Heavenly Immortal City?¡± When Zhen Li heard this, he immediately understood the mockery contained in these words. He said indifferently, ¡°I heard that Pavilion Master Shen had come, so I have to come. The Devil Clan, Spirit Race, Flame Race, and other races have been oppressing our Eastern District for a long time. The True Treasure Pavilion is the strongest faction of our human race. It¡¯s our Eastern Region¡¯s human race¡¯s fortune to be able to come to the Eastern Region.¡± Shen Ping chuckled and said, ¡°Senior Zhen, if I remember correctly, the True Treasure Pavilion has been in the eastern district for several years. With the news of your sect, you should have known long ago.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhen Li said helplessly, ¡°To be honest, Pavilion Master Shen, I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time. I only heard about what happened to the True Treasure Pavilion in Sujiang City recently. If I had known earlier, I would have definitely sought justice for the True Treasure Pavilion without you showing up.¡± Well said, but it was obvious what the truth was. It was very normal for Itinerant Immortals to go into seclusion for a long period of time, but since the other party was a Grand Elder, it was impossible for him to go into seclusion unless he experienced the lightning tribulation or at the critical moment of a breakthrough. However, the Great Moon Sect did not only have one Itinerant Immortal. Of course, as the Grand Elder of the Great Moon Sect, the fact that the other party could rush over at the first moment could be considered to be somewhat sincere. Hence, Shen Ping did not probe further. Next, the two of them chatted briefly. Among them, Zhen Li mainly talked about the difficulties of the top sects of the human race in the eastern region. He explained why they could sit back and watch as the cultivators of the various cities were bullied by the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and other races. Many sects were also destroyed.. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Receive Your Death (2) Chapter 675: Receive Your Death (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor. Henyee Translations The general reason was because of the sealing of the sea of stars previously. The alien True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals held the fort, forcing the top sects to seal their mountains. In addition, the alien Itinerant Immortals were powerful. They had their eyes on them, so they were unable to help. Shen Ping scoffed. The sea of stars sealed off the Western District, not the Eastern District. The Heavenly Immortal City was the place where the immortal Dao territory ascended. It was simply too easy to contact the upper world. The foreign races could send True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals to guard it. He did not believe that if they contacted the upper world, the human immortal Dao would not send True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals down. To put it bluntly, it was better to be prudent and not overly exhaust the sect¡¯s foundation and strength because of some low-level cultivators. This was too normal in the human sects. After all, if they really appeared, just one or two sects would not be enough. However, if they joined forces, how could the sects be united? Still, he did not help at all. Wasn¡¯t that too heartless? However, it was not easy to judge this kind of thing. Shen Ping didn¡¯t criticize anything. It was just that after Zhen Li suggested that he wanted to help the True Treasure Pavilion quickly establish branch pavilions in various cities and unblock the trade routes everywhere, he rejected it without thinking. Not long after Zhen Li left, the human sects near Sujiang City also came to visit. This time, Shen Ping did not even meet them. If the top sects in the Heavenly Immortal City were far away and the news was not timely, they could still brush it off. However, the sects near Sujiang City definitely knew about the conflict between the True Treasure Pavilion and the Devil Clan long ago. However, none of the sects stood up in the end. This undoubtedly explained something. Whether they were timid or not, Shen Ping did not want to have any contact with them. Indeed, helping was a favor, it was his duty not to help. However, since he had chosen to sit by and watch, there was no need to befriend him. A few days later, the Itinerant Immortals from the other top sects in Heavenly Immortal City arrived one after another. Their goals were roughly the same as the Great Moon Sect, but they were basically rejected by Shen Ping. Although these Itinerant Immortals were very displeased with this attitude, they did not reveal anything. On the other hand, the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race had been living a nightmare for the past few days. They were terrified and uneasy, especially after the news of the Black Flood Dragon Itinerant Immortal being instantly destroyed spread. Many Divine Transformation and Void Refinement Flood Dragons wanted to escape, but unfortunately, before they could leave, they were surrounded by the Tribulation Transcendence of the Spirit Race and the Flame Race. The Devil Clan didn¡¯t make a move, but they also sent experts over. After they asked about the specific movements of the Body Integration, the Itinerant Immortals immediately headed over. As the appointed time approached, the Body Integration experts of the various races in Sujiang City were restless. They were afraid that the Itinerant immortal seniors would not capture the few Body Integration experts on time and on the day before the agreement. The Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit Race and the Flame Race brought several Body Integration experts to Sujiang City. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, these five are Body Integration cultivators from the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race and some factions of the Flame Race who destroyed the True Treasure Pavilion and chased after your pavilion members. We brought them here for you to deal with as you please.¡± The Flame Race¡¯s Itinerant Immortal said sincerely, ¡°My Flame Race did not restrain our juniors well. Please forgive us, senior.¡± Shen Ping ignored them and looked at the streak of light behind him. There was a familiar aura within it. Soon, the streak of light stopped in front of River Gazing Tower, revealing the faces of An Zhi and the two guest elders. They were still injured and one of the Body Integration guest elders had a dispirited aura. ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master!¡± When An Zhi and the other two saw that it was really Shen Ping, they were all excited and happy. During this period of time, they had been constantly escaping. If it weren¡¯t for An Zhi¡¯s many tricks and life-saving methods, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to see this. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay.¡± Shen Ping said gently, ¡°Go to the quiet room and recuperate first. Leave the matters here to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master.¡± An Zhi¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back. After they left, Shen Ping swept a cold gaze at the Body Integration of the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race and the Flame Race. ¡°You guys are really bold to dare to hunt down a member of our True Treasure Pavilion.¡± The Body Integration cultivator of the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race raised his head. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just the survival of the fittest. I¡¯ll admit defeat now that I¡¯m in your hands. However, you¡¯d better understand that you killed my Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race today. In the future, when the Immortal Dao experts of my Devil Clan descend, they¡¯ll definitely make you and the True Treasure Pavilion repay today¡¯s debt.¡± Shen Ping clicked his tongue. ¡°You do have some backbone. The Flame Race¡¯s Body Integration was not so unyielding. He shouted repeatedly, ¡°Senior, this has nothing to do with us. We only have some relationship with the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race and helped them hold the fort. We didn¡¯t attack the members of the True Treasure Pavilion. It was the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race who did it.¡± Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done it, you have to admit it.¡± The auras of the five Body Integration cultivators before him quickly dissipated. ¡°There¡¯s still the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race and the Flame Race in Sujiang City. I think there¡¯s no need to continue cultivating!¡± Shen Ping looked at the Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit Race and the Flame Race. ¡°What do you think?¡± The two Itinerant Immortals¡¯ expressions changed. They never expected Shen Ping to be so ruthless as to slaughter the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragons and the Flame Race¡¯s factions in Sujiang City. However, if it were them, they would have done the same. For example, the Myriad Cloud Sect had only offended the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragons, their entire sect had been destroyed, and their upper echelons had perished. Their disciples had been captured and turned into slaves. Their outcomes were extremely tragic. There were also the human sects that had been destroyed in the past. The outcome was the same without exception. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen is right.¡± Shen Ping continued, ¡°The Black Flame Flood Dragon Clan is the root of the problem. If not for their support, the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan wouldn¡¯t have such guts. Hmph, they still want to take revenge. I don¡¯t want to leave any hidden dangers behind.¡± With that said, he looked at the two Itinerant Immortals again. The corners of the mouths of the two Itinerant Immortals from the Spirit Race and the Flame Race twitched. It was nothing if they only destroyed the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race and the Flame Race. Although the four races were allies, there were conflicts between them in the lower realm. They were even ruthless in secret in order to fight for resources. However, if they attacked the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race, the nature would be different. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, the Black Flame Flood Dragon Clan has a deep foundation. It¡¯s not something we can deal with. If Pavilion Master Shen makes a move, our two clans will definitely not interfere. The two Itinerant Immortals immediately expressed their stance before continuing, ¡°Furthermore, in the past ten thousand years, several Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals of the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race have ascended. They are closely related to the upper world.¡± He was clearly warning Shen Ping not to go overboard. If he really did that, the Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Dao experts would definitely appear. Shen Ping naturally knew that it was impossible for the Spirit and Flame Races to attack the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race. He was only testing them. ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient for the two of you, I can only make a move personally.¡± Just destroying the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan was not enough to completely intimidate the foreign forces in the eastern region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. After all, the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Clan was only a Body Integration Devil Clan faction. However, the Black Flame Flood Dragon Clan was different. They were the top faction of the Devil Clan in the Heavenly Immortal City. If they were destroyed, the impact was immeasurable. Before Golden Immortal Li left, he had reminded Shen Ping not to push the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races too far. The Immortal Dao territories would definitely not sit back and do nothing. Although they could not do anything to Shen Ping, they could attack his wife, concubine, Dao companions, cultivators he knew, and Itinerant Immortals from the top human sects. This would definitely cause complete chaos. It was precisely because the various races considered the stability of the lower realm that they agreed not to let immortal Dao experts interfere with the cultivation of the lower realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was powerful and could not be judged by the cultivation of a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. Therefore, the upper echelons of the various immortal Dao basically treated Shen Ping as a Golden Immortal. Therefore, if he acted recklessly, he would undoubtedly be breaking the rules. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, are you really going to attack the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race?¡± The two Itinerant Immortals could not help but ask. Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Since they dare to provoke the True Treasure Pavilion, they have to be prepared to die. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t implicate the Spirit Race and the Flame Race for no reason this time. I¡¯m only targeting the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race in the Heavenly Immortal City. As for the other Devil Clans, as long as they don¡¯t attack the True Treasure Pavilion, I won¡¯t pursue the matter.¡± The two Itinerant Immortals heaved a sigh of relief. They were really worried that Shen Ping would use this as a pretext to attack all the aliens in the eastern region. If it was only against the Black Flame Flood Dragon Clan, then it had nothing to do with them. ¡°Pavilion Master Shen, we¡¯ll head to the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race now.¡± After the Itinerant Immortals left, Shen Ping instructed his wife and Dao companions to temporarily enter the immortal formation. Then, he directly activated his teleportation talent and headed to the Heavenly Immortal City.. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Two Thousand Years (1) Chapter 676: Two Thousand Years (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few days later, the news that the upper echelons of the Black Flame Flood Dragon, which was the top Devil Clan faction in Heavenly Immortal City, had been completely wiped out spread like a hurricane in the eastern district. The Itinerant Immortals of the Spirit Race and Flame Race, who were surrounding the Purple Silkworm Flood Dragon Race, were shocked when they heard this news. Although they had witnessed the strength of the pavilion master of the True Treasure Pavilion in Sujiang City, it was simply unbelievable for him to kill a top faction in just a few days. This completely refreshed their understanding. Even if a True Immortal or Heavenly Immortal descended to the lower realm, it was impossible for them to do this. As a top faction, the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race had a huge connection with the Immortal Dao territories of the Devil Clan. Itinerant Immortals basically had immortal artifacts, and their clan grounds were protected by powerful immortal formations. However, no matter how impossible it was, it had already happened. There were many experts who had witnessed it with their own eyes. Furthermore, all the top human sects in Heavenly Immortal City were killing the remaining members of the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race. ¡°The era of the humans in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness is coming!¡± ¡°With this Pavilion Master of the True Treasure Pavilion around, our Spirit Race and the Flame Race can only temporarily avoid him. Let¡¯s wait. He will definitely ascend. As long as he ascends, the True Treasure Pavilion will be nothing to worry about!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Time is the best solution. Back then, when the human race was strong, didn¡¯t the various races also go through this?¡± ¡°Humph, no matter how strong a cultivator is, there will still come a day when they die. There were countless peerless powerhouses that appeared in the human race, but now, they are nothing more than a cup of yellow earth.¡± As the news spread, there were people from various races who were emotional, indignant, angry, and afraid. However, be it the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, or the Spirit Race, they all sternly instructed their juniors to cultivate with their tails tucked between their legs in the future and not act arrogantly. If anyone offended the human race or the True Treasure Pavilion, they would take the initiative to attack without the True Treasure Pavilion needing to do anything. With such strict orders, the younger generation of the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other factions were all in grief. They were already used to bullying the human race and wantonly plundering resources, so how could they tolerate this? Therefore, there were still factions from the various races who committed crimes. In the end, before the news could spread, they were directly destroyed by the higher-ups of the various races. Months passed. In the private room on the top floor of River Gazing Tower of Sujiang City, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the Dao companions stood on the railing and looked at the endless stream of human cultivators below. They could not help but smile and say, ¡°Husband¡¯s actions this time have indeed changed the cultivation environment of the entire eastern region. I heard that many cultivation places now have many races being polite to human cultivators. Although the trafficking situation is not cut off, it can¡¯t be seen on the surface. There are also caravans and cultivators passing by. They rarely encounter plunder again.¡± Mu Jin added, ¡°Not only that, but the human sects in the various cultivation cities have begun to recruit itinerant cultivators one after another. More than half of them have recaptured many markets through various means, either through negotiation or trade. More than 80% of the dozen markets from Sujiang City to Maple Mountain Town have been controlled by the human sects again.¡± Yu Yan snorted. ¡°These human sects are quite self-aware. They handed over the control of the market to our True Treasure Pavilion.¡± Yin Honglian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything, especially those sects that curried favor with the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races, yet each of them moved faster than the other. It¡¯s only because my husband is kind-hearted that we didn¡¯t settle scores with these sects.¡± Yue Lingluo said, ¡°After all, our foundation is in the Western District, and had not extended that far into the Eastern District. The upper echelons of the Immortal Dao like the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race also know this. That¡¯s why they tolerated the destruction of the Black Flame Flood Dragon Race.¡± While they were discussing, Shen Ping was in the True Treasure Pavilion, instructing An Zhi and the others on the things they needed to pay attention to. After giving the instructions, he came to the River Gazing Tower. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The matter here has been settled. Let¡¯s continue to relax.¡± Next, the group set off from Sujiang City. After nearly a hundred years, they toured most of the cultivation cities in the Eastern District. It was a pity that Shen Ping still did not discover the sixth female cultivator with the ten special physiques. However, he was unwilling to give up. He teleported to the two cultivation areas of the South and North Districts alone. After spending a year, he still found nothing. ¡°Looks like my previous guess was right. The ten special physiques can only be nurtured in the location of strange beasts. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already the limit to have four of them in the five continents and four seas!¡± He sighed. He could only bring his wife and Dao companions back to the Western District. When he returned to Gray Stone City, Shen Ping focused on studying the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the first page of the True Book of Dao Origin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time flowed like water. In the blink of an eye, 2,000 years of cold and summer passed. This was the most stable period of Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation. During this period, there were no external disturbances, and the various races did not suppress him at all. They were all waiting for him to ascend to the Immortal World. And in these two thousand years, the Beast Spirit Ranking was carried out four more times, and four more palaces appeared. Three of them were the same as before, mainly to obtain Beast Blood¡¯s Essence, Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, and the resources needed by other Beast Spirits. In fact, during the fourth and fifth times, all the higher-ups of the myriad races basically knew the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s goal. It was to spread the net and nurture a large number of Beast Spirits. Unlike some top factions that nurtured elites, it seemed to want more Beast Spirits to appear. Otherwise, after the Great Dao Secret Technique appeared, it would not have given the other Beast Spirits a chance to obtain such a Secret Technique. Although many Great Dao secret techniques appeared again, there were still only three top-notch Great Dao secret techniques. It was the same for Great Dao supreme treasures. They were Heavenly Star Armor,Twelve Golden Lotuses, and Immortal Emperor Jade Cauldron.. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Two Thousand Years (2) Chapter 677: Two Thousand Years (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Similarly, other than the Immortal King, Immortal Venerable, and Venerable Sovereign who had passed the first level, others stopped at the first level of Dao Platform. Now, the various races used the Dao Platform to differentiate between strength and potential. Among them, Immortal Venerable Yao of the human race and Immortal Venerable Lu of the Devil Clan were the two Immortal Venerables with the highest chance of becoming Venerable Sovereigns. Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged in the quiet room of the City Lord Manor, opened his eyes. There was a hint of helplessness in the depths of his pupils. Although he had improved a lot after comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth for 2,000 years, there was still a gap from the entry level. The further he went, the more difficult it was. When he comprehended the second stream diagram on the first page of the True Book of Dao Origin, he felt that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was not difficult. With all kinds of assistance, it was not a problem for him to comprehend the basics before ascending. Only when he was close to the threshold did he realize how difficult the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was. ¡°If I rely on my own comprehension without external help, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to improve for tens of thousands of years!¡± He knew that he had reached a bottleneck. Even the Venerable Sovereign had said that he could only resolve this bottleneck by himself. No matter how detailed the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s explanation was, it was impossible to understand it without experiencing it personally. ¡°My willpower underwent another transformation a thousand years ago. Now, it¡¯s already close to the Golden Immortal realm. It¡¯s completely at its limit. More than forty Beast Blood¡¯s Essence had been fused. I can clearly sense the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Moreover, I can vaguely sense which Heaven and Earth Great Dao I¡¯m suitable for. I¡¯ve also reached my limit in other aspects.¡± Shen Ping walked out of the quiet room. At this point, there was no point in continuing to cultivate bitterly. If he could comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with the accumulation of time, the Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables would have long broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Boom!! Just as he left the courtyard, the immortal spiritual energy under the immortal formation in the mansion became violent and quickly gathered towards a quiet room in one of the courtyards. Many maids and guards were already used to this scene. In the City Lord Manor, not to mention the descendants of the Shen family, even their cultivation speed far exceeded that of the outside world. Almost all of them had reached the Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation realm. Such a scene could only be seen after breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Tiantai.¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually going to break through to the Void Refinement Realm!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, this 10th great-grandson of the Shen family has only cultivated for less than 500 years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To reach the Void Refinement Realm in such a short period of time, such cultivation speed is rare in the Shen family, or even in the entire Abyss of Supreme Darkness.¡± ¡°The Shen family is indeed a top cultivation family with the True Treasure Pavilion. Only such resources can provide such a cultivation speed.¡± When they found out that the Shen family¡¯s junior who had broken through was Shen Tiantai, the maids and guards were all surprised. In the past two thousand years, not only had the True Treasure Pavilion become the top faction in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, but even the Shen family had become the number one cultivation family. However, this reputation was only based on prestige and not strength. After all, the most outstanding descendant of the Shen family was only the eldest son, Shen An. However, the other party was only at the early-stage Body Integration realm. His combat strength was relatively ordinary and he relied on Dharma treasures. Therefore, when most cultivators mentioned the Shen family, they basically referred to Shen Ping. His descendants were not worth mentioning. However, five hundred years ago, an outstanding junior finally appeared in the Shen family. It was Shen Tiantai. His spiritual root aptitude was not good, but his talent in skills was simply outstanding. In less than a hundred years, he had raised his two skills in talisman formations to the third level. After his mother found out, she used top-notch resources to improve his physique so that his cultivation speed could keep up with his skills. Looking at the increasingly intense immortal spiritual energy, Shen Ping strode to the pavilion by the lake. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others were all there. Pei Huoyu, Yu Qingling, and Yingyue were still cultivating in seclusion in the World Pearl. After 2,000 years, there was a time flow of 35 times in the World Pearl. It was equivalent to them cultivating for 70,000 years. Despite their ordinary talent, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others had relied on resources to reach the late-stage Body Integration realm. As for Pei Huoyu, Yu Qingling, and the others, they were even closer to the Mahayana Realm. Now, they had doubled their cultivation in seclusion to break through to the Mahayana Realm. Yue Lingluo and Ying Yue, who had higher cultivation levels, had officially become Mahayana Realm experts during this period of time. It could be said that even if Shen Ping ascended, the Shen family could rely on the immortal artifacts and various treasures he left behind to stand tall with these two Mahayana Realm experts. It was just that it was more difficult for the True Treasure Pavilion to maintain the strength and reputation of the number one faction in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. In fact, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and other races were all looking forward to Shen Ping¡¯s ascension so that they could regain control of most of the resources in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. It was a pity. Shen Ping had never thought of ascending to the Immortal Dao territory so quickly. He had only cultivated for more than 4,000 years. Compared to those Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals who had cultivated for tens of thousands or even 70,000 to 80,000 years, he was still very young. Furthermore, he had yet to comprehend the basics of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It was impossible for him to ascend. ¡°Husband.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others shouted. Even though they were Dao companions who had been together for thousands of years, their relationship was very close. Although they did not live day and night like before, they would relax for a few months every once in a while. ¡±Tiantai is really hardworking. Many of the younger generation of our Shen family rely on sufficient resources and power to cultivate. Even with their parents watching over them, it¡¯s the same. They¡¯re playful.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s mainly because there are many juniors in the family now. Even if we restrain them, it¡¯s difficult to see every single one.¡± ¡°If everyone could be like Tiantai, we would have a lot less to worry about.¡± The wives, concubines, and dao companions chatted about their daily lives. Every word was related to the juniors in the clan. They didn¡¯t care about the matters of the True Treasure Pavilion as Yue Lingluo, An Yue, Jing Yan, and Jing Huilan took care of it. Shen Ping sat at the stone table and opened his mouth to eat the immortal fruit that Bai Yuying handed over. He smiled and said, ¡°The children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. How they grow up and what level they reach will depend on themselves. Don¡¯t talk about it in front of the other children every day.¡± He did not expect Tiantai to become ¡®someone else¡¯s child¡¯. However, such things were inevitable. Whether it was in his previous life or in the cultivation world, there would be all kinds of comparisons. Yu Yan shook her head. ¡°How can that do? If we don¡¯t supervise them, they won¡¯t improve if they can cultivate to the Divine Transformation and Void Refinement Realm. The Shen family will still have to rely on them in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, husband. You can¡¯t spoil them.¡± Speaking of this, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were united against outsiders. Even Shen Ping was no exception. Shen Ping was speechless. He could not be bothered to fight with his wives and Dao companions over such matters. After dozens of days, Shen Tiantai successfully broke through to the Void Refinement Realm. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch and Mistresses.¡± Looking at the 10th generation great-grandson standing in front of him and bowing, Shen Ping felt rather emotional. Some of the juniors he had once thought highly of had long since established families and careers. Some of them had even made a name for themselves outside, but most of them were unknown. This phenomenon was too common in the cultivation world, even in his previous life. Most people were mediocre, and only a small number of people were truly outstanding. Shen Tiantai was considered very outstanding in the Shen family. He wondered how far this child could grow in the future. However, no matter what level he was at, he did not have the Beast Spirit Bloodline and did not have such a talent, so it was meaningless to force him to become a Beast Spirit. ¡°Tiantai, your cultivation progress is too fast. You have to polish yourself well at the Void Refinement level. Don¡¯t be impatient.¡± ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± Shen Ping gave a few words of encouragement before letting him leave. At this moment, the dazzling crystal trembled. Lian Xuejin quickly said, ¡°Disciple, quickly go to the Strange Beast Gate. Another palace has appeared in the Realm Sea Peak, and it seems to be different this time.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s actually born so quickly?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were still more than 300 years before the Beast Spirit Ranking opened. He informed his wife and Dao companions before hurriedly entering the Strange Beast Gate. On the second floor of the Heavenly Palace, a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses gathered. After two thousand years, the number of Beast Spirit geniuses increased. Just the second level of the Heavenly Palace alone exceeded five million. Of course, the true prodigies were much fewer. ¡°Ting¡¯er.¡± ¡°Husband.¡± After meeting Yin Ting, Shen Ping spent some time with her before immediately flying towards Realm Sea Peak.. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Master of Realm Sea Peak Chapter 678: Master of Realm Sea Peak Translator: Henyee Translations 1 Editor: Henyee Translations Realm Sea Peak. They had just reached the entrance when Shen Ping noticed the multicolored light that filled the sky. In the multicolored light, he could see a majestic green palace rising from the ground. Furthermore, its height far exceeded the other palaces that had appeared. ¡°It¡¯s indeed different.¡± The palaces that appeared previously were all golden, but this time, it was actually green. He waited with Yin Ting and the other Beast Spirit geniuses for a few days before the light disappeared. A large number of Beast Spirit geniuses rushed in. In the blink of an eye, regardless of whether it was the Heavenly Palace or the Underground Palace, all the Beast Spirit geniuses had appeared in the huge green hall. ¡°Master, Senior Qi, Senior Nanji.¡± After gathering with the beast spirit geniuses of the human race, Shen Ping hurriedly bowed to them one by one. In the past two thousand years, the human race had benefited from the continuous opening of the palace. The number of beast spirit geniuses had also increased, and there were already hundreds of them now. Other than Shen Ping, there were also more than ten other Tribulation Transcendence and Mahayana Realm experts from the lower realm. Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others also smiled and greeted Shen Ping. They were very familiar with each other. The other Beast Spirit geniuses looked on enviously. This was an Immortal Venerable. To be able to have a close relationship with such an expert was very beneficial. Putting everything else aside, when he ascended in the future and arrived at the Immortal Dao territory, he would be taken care of. ¡°Disciple, the commotion this time is extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid the opportunity contained in the palace will be unprecedented. You¡¯re the strongest prodigy of our human race. If there¡¯s a chance, you must seize this opportunity!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong reminded him. Shen Ping nodded. The other Immortal Venerables could not help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of opportunity it is. The top Great Dao secret techniques and Great Dao treasures from before are already a huge opportunity. If it¡¯s even stronger than this, what kind of opportunity will it be?¡± The immortal kings and Immortal Venerables of the various races looked forward to it. Ever since the Dao Platform appeared, even Venerable Sovereigns firmly believed that the Realm Sea Peak was left behind by an ancient mighty figure. Many cultivators even thought that the owner of the Realm Sea Peak was probably already standing at the end of the Great Dao. Therefore, as long as it was something from Realm Sea Peak, everyone was very passionate about it. While many experts were guessing, the center of the palace gathered. The black-robed artifact spirit slowly appeared. It looked down at the many Beast Spirit geniuses and lamented, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Realm Sea¡¯s Beast Spirit lineage is growing stronger day by day. This is also the reason why Master created me. Although it¡¯s still very far from its former glory, no matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll complete Master¡¯s last teachings.¡± It waved its sleeve. Waves of energy enveloped all the Beast Spirit geniuses, ¡°Little fellows, you should have guessed that the appearance of this palace is extraordinary. That¡¯s right, this green palace is one of the cores of the Realm Sea Peak. The opportunities contained in it are far from what other palaces can compare to. And there are living beings in the palace.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the Beast Spirit geniuses revealed shocked expressions. ¡°There are actually living beings in the palace world?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the Realm Sea Peak has existed in the Realm Sea. Even a Venerable Sovereign would probably die in meditation. I didn¡¯t expect there to be living beings inside.¡± ¡°It should be the same as the supreme treasure world. The living beings inside are endless and have continued until now.¡± For example, the five continents and four seas were the living beings of the Nine Continents Tower. Initially, there were no living beings inside. However, in order to suppress the strange beast, the human race had arranged for many cultivators to enter. After a long period of reproduction, they gradually formed the five continents and four seas. In the past, there were experts who had guessed that every palace might be a supreme treasure. Now, it was confirmed that the supreme treasures that could allow living beings to reproduce were all top-notch supreme treasures. The World Pearl was also a supreme treasure, but it was rather special. Until now, it was still unable to nurture living beings. The black-robed Artifact Spirit¡¯s voice continued, ¡°You will enter as the reincarnation of a true spirit. You will forget all your previous memories, cultivation, experiences, and so on. Therefore, in the palace world, every Beast Spirit genius has an equal chance of obtaining opportunities.¡± Many of the Beast Spirit geniuses were not surprised at all. In fact, they had already guessed that it was a projection of the real body in the palace. After all, if one died inside, the outside world would not be affected. This time, it was actually the reincarnation of a true spirit. It did not even have any cultivation memories. This was indeed the first time for every cultivator. Such methods were not rare, because after some immortal cultivators died, their true spirits would also reincarnate into the lower realm. Only when their cultivation reached a certain level would they awaken the memories of their previous lives. A Beast Spirit genius could not help but ask. Unfortunately, the answer he received was that no matter what cultivation level one had inside, they wouldn¡¯t awaken. However, any opportunities obtained inside would automatically be brought back after the time was up. Moreover, be it Venerable Sovereigns or Immortal Venerables, they wouldn¡¯t remember what happened in the palace world. This made many experts heave a sigh of relief. After all, after reincarnation, one¡¯s status would be different. There was even a possibility of reincarnation among the various races. With such memories, if they were to be enemies again in the future, it would inevitably be a little awkward, especially if the opposing races became partners. That would be incomparably terrible. ¡°The palace world will open in two years¡¯ time. This time, the world will continue until the next Beast Spirit Ranking opens!¡± On a towering mountain in the Realm Clan, the Realm Clan elder was extremely excited. ¡°The huge green hall has indeed appeared. The opportunity inside this time will affect the master of the Realm Sea Peak You must seize this opportunity. Whether our Realm Clan can stand at the top of the myriad races and become a longevity race will depend on you.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder!¡± The prodigies of the Realm Clan were also excited. It was actually related to the master of the Realm Sea Peak No wonder the commotion was no small matter. One had to know that there were countless opportunities in Realm Sea Peak. The higher-ups of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the other races urgently summoned all the Beast Spirit geniuses in the clan and repeatedly reminded them to seize this opportunity. The human race was no exception. After all, everyone could tell that it was not ordinary this time. The black-robed artifact spirit had even mentioned its master. It had never mentioned it before, and its master was very likely the master of Realm Sea Peak. Abyss of Supreme Darkness. In the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City, Shen Ping sat in the pavilion by the lake and chatted with his master. ¡°Reincarnation means that all Beast Spirit geniuses have the same starting point. Disciple, your advantage is gone. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to obtain a fortuitous encounter.¡± Lian Xuejin said helplessly. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Master, I believe that I¡¯m still someone with luck, even in the Realm Sea Peak palace. Moreover, everyone doesn¡¯t have cultivation memories. They rely on their own luck¡± Lian Xuejin shook her head, ¡°Although it¡¯s based on luck, the Immortal Dao territory has Dharma treasures that increase luck. Those Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings will definitely use them to make their talents or identities stronger after reincarnation. Did the Venerable Sovereign mention it to you?¡± Shen Ping pondered and said, ¡°I did mention it once, but the Venerable Sovereign also said that I might have luck. If I rashly use it, it will backfire.¡± Lian Xuejin frowned. ¡°There¡¯s such a possibility. The Venerable Sovereign¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. Forget it, when the time comes, it will depend on one¡¯s luck. Remember to arrange the affairs of the clan and the True Treasure Pavilion. This time, it won¡¯t be short.¡± It had been more than three hundred years since the next Beast Spirit Ranking opened. The flow of time in the palace world was different from the outside world. No one knew how long they would stay inside this time. After it ended, Shen Ping called his wife, concubine, and dao companions over and gave them instructions. In fact, there was nothing much to arrange. Even if he went into seclusion for a thousand or ten thousand years, nothing would happen to the pavilion or the City Lord Manor, let alone a mere three hundred years. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, I¡¯ll give the two of you a portion of the access rights to the World Pearl. If an extremely talented junior is born in the clan, you can let him cultivate in the World Pearl, but you have to be prepared.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wang Yun and Yu Yan nodded heavily. Two years passed in a flash. All the Beast Spirit geniuses, including Shen Ping, had gathered in the huge green hall of the Realm Sea Peak. Their eyes flickered with anticipation. In the past, when the palace appeared, the Beast Spirits at the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking could be said to have the advantage. The Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings also had the advantage, causing more than 90% of the ordinary Beast Spirit geniuses to basically obtain nothing. However, this time was different. Every living being could obtain opportunities. Everyone returned to the same starting point. They all believed that they were not inferior to any expert. Accompanied by the appearance of the colorful vortex in the green hall, the Beast Spirits had already fallen into a state of unconsciousness and everything before their eyes turned pitch black before they could regain their senses. After an unknown period of time, Shen Ping¡¯s vision gradually recovered. He subconsciously blinked and looked around, but soon, he was stunned.. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t they say that reincarnation would cause me to lose all my memories and cultivation? Why do I still have memories? Does it have something to do with my golden finger?¡± Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Familiar Person Chapter 679: Familiar Person Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The cold wind howled late at night. In his swaddling clothes, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were abnormally bright. He looked at the house that was so simple that there was only a wooden table, wooden chair, and wooden bed. There were not even a few pieces of decent furniture. His eyes were a little dull. It was fine if he had reincarnated as a baby, but he had actually been born into such a poor family. He had originally thought that he was a person with great luck, but now it seemed that it was completely a fantasy. Of course, he did not care about his identity, but the most important thing was that he might not be able to grow up safely in such an environment. If he died in the middle of the journey, his trip would have been in vain. ¡°What kind of world is this? I can¡¯t even sense the slightest spiritual energy. Could it be because of the reincarnation of a true spirit or because this body is too weak?¡± On this day, Shen Ping tried more than ten sensing cultivation techniques, which included some special ones. He had even used the strange beast cultivation technique, but it was difficult for him to sense the energy between heaven and earth. Moreover, as long as he thought too much, his baby body would not be able to withstand it and would soon fall asleep. He opened the virtual interface. The various virtual frames displayed on it gave him some comfort. He could not use his cultivation techniques and various divine powers. It was the same for his strange beast talent, but the Purple Eye Divine Pupil born from the golden finger could be used. ¡°I can only slowly take the time to grow!¡± He shook his head helplessly, and sleepiness quickly swept over him. The next day, the sky was slightly bright. In this reincarnation, his father carried a hoe and went to work in the fields. His mother carried him to the river not far away to wash his clothes. Shen Ping also sized up his surroundings. This was a village similar to ancient times. Even though living beings were the same as humans, the difference was that there was a different mark between their brows. There was also a mark on his forehead, but he didn¡¯t know what use this mark had. ¡°Aunt Wang, I heard that your child has already awakened his bloodline?¡± Early in the morning, many farm women were by the river. Some were washing clothes, some were washing farming tools, and so on. When there were many people, they started to chat about all kinds of things in the village. Aunt Wang beamed with joy and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The child¡¯s father obtained a Whitehead Fruit in the forest, so he was lucky enough to awaken it. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a bloodline that increases strength.¡± ¡°Whitehead Fruit, your luck is really good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This kind of fruit can only be found in the depths of the forest. It rarely appears in the periphery, and there are many dirty things in the depths of the forest. No one dares to enter.¡± Although Shen Ping did not have any Spell Thaumaturgy, he still had the will of his true spirit. Even though he was extremely sleepy, he could still endure it. When he heard about the mark, he could not help but prick up his ears. It turned out that the mark needed some kind of opportunity to awaken. Some awakened on their own, while others relied on external objects to awaken. For example, the White Head Fruit in the forest. Once awakened, it could increase one¡¯s physical fitness, increase one¡¯s strength, or increase one¡¯s agility. Some were even stronger, and their bloodline could contain a divine power similar to a cultivator¡¯s spell. This made his heart skip a beat. Could this bloodline be the bloodline of a strange beast? After all, the palace world was in the Realm Sea Peak, and the Realm Sea Peak was the source of the ten strange beasts. The living beings born here were most likely the bloodline of a strange beast. If it really was, he would be able to quickly grasp the advantage as long as he awakened. While they were eating lunch, his mother brought up the matter of the White Head Fruit and asked the head of the family to wander outside the forest after he finished his farm work. Perhaps he would encounter it. However, she still repeatedly reminded him not to go deep into the forest. Although it was for the sake of the child, if he lost his life, the entire family would collapse. His father nodded repeatedly. Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ever since Shen Ping could walk and run, he had been training every day. Even if he could not sense any energy or spiritual energy here, there were many ways to strengthen his body in his memory. Therefore, when he was five years old, his physical strength and reaction speed exceeded that of an adult. On this day, the sun was shining brightly, the air in the field was scorching hot. Shen Ping stood under a tree and basked in the shade. In his boredom, he picked up a stone and exerted strength with his wrist. The stone pierced through the tree branch like a hidden weapon. This technique and strength could not even be compared to those who had just awakened their bloodline power. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I felt weak.¡± He looked at the distant forest. There should be the extraordinary energy of this world hidden there. There might even be the opportunity mentioned by the artifact spirit senior. However, he had not been there for the past five years. Only his father would occasionally wander around the edge of the forest. Unfortunately, he did not find a single White Head Fruit. ¡°After another five years of training, my body should be able to reach the limit of what a mortal body can withstand. When the time comes, I¡¯ll go to the forest to investigate!¡± Since he could not sense the energy of heaven and earth, he naturally could not absorb and refine it. Even when he was tempering his body, he could only use special techniques to allow his body to absorb the nutrients in the food and continuously improve. Furthermore, he had grasped special force execution techniques to increase his explosive power. Therefore, Shen Ping did not think that he could rashly go to the forest with just a little body tempering. After finishing his work, he returned home. The courtyard had been renovated last year. It looked much better than the old mud walls. In the past few years, with the hard work of his parents, the family¡¯s life had improved a little. At the very least, there were a few simple wooden furniture in the house. ¡°Honey, the child will be six years old in two months. If he hasn¡¯t awakened yet, we have to think of ways to buy some external items. If he hasn¡¯t awakened by the age of ten, the child will be like us for the rest of his life.¡± His mother said as she ate. His father was taciturn, but this time, he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to his third uncle. In a few days, we¡¯ll go to the forest together and try our luck. If we can¡¯t find the White Head Fruit, we can hunt some meat.¡± His mother didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were filled with worry. At night, the stars were dazzling, and the starlight shone through the wooden window. Shen Ping closed his eyes, but the mark on his forehead suddenly became hot under the starlight. If it were an ordinary child, they would have cried out in pain. However, he opened his eyes and did not make a sound. After all, with his willpower, he would not even frown even if his limbs were broken. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m about to awaken?¡± He looked up at the starlight. His eyes flickered with anticipation as he carefully sensed his body. As the mark became hotter and hotter, the skin on his body became hot and red. It lasted for five minutes, and the mark on his forehead seemed to have completely opened. It was like a black hole swallowing the resplendent starlight. Shen Ping felt waves of coolness continuously surging into his body. The blood in his meridians greedily absorbed this coolness. Apart from that, a large amount of information hidden in his blood was released. An hour later, Shen Ping opened his palm, and purple lightning surrounded his fingertips. ¡°Is this the awakening of the bloodline? Not only does it suddenly possess extraordinary power, but it can also absorb hidden ancient information from the bloodline.¡± The information hidden in his body was the Thunder Technique. It was like the Palm Thunder. By concentrating the bloodline energy in his palm, he could unleash a lightning strike. However, there was no excitement on Shen Ping¡¯s face. The power of this bloodline spell was not worth mentioning compared to his strength before his reincarnation. More importantly, the awakened bloodline was not the bloodline of a strange beast. This puzzled him. If it wasn¡¯t the bloodline of a strange beast, why would it appear in the palace world? After thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, he simply stopped thinking about these questions. Now that he had extraordinary power, all that was left was to find the opportunities contained in this world. On the second day, when his parents found out about his awakening, especially when they saw the purple mark, they were extremely excited. This was much higher than strengthening his strength and agility. This matter quickly caused a stir in the entire village. Even the town specially sent people over. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the power of lightning.¡± ¡°In the entire town, not a single lightning bloodline practitioner can be born in a hundred years.¡± ¡°We have to report this to the county. We can¡¯t nurture such a bloodline awakener.¡± Hence, not long after, Shen Ping was sent to the county. His parents also benefited from it and moved their entire family to the county to live. They were even assigned a house by the county officials. This matter caused many people in the village to be envious and jealous. Everyone wanted to have children even more so that they could be like Shen Ping¡¯s family in the future, going from a farmer to a county citizen. ¡°The Xia Dynasty is vast and has an uncountable population. In such a vast area, other than bloodline awakeners, there are also many evil demons. They wreak havoc and harm the people. The purpose of the dynasty¡¯s Demon Suppression Division is to suppress and eliminate these evil spirits.¡± County town, Demon Suppression Division. Children who were also awakened like Shen Ping sat together and listened to the teachings of the elders in the academy. On the surface, Shen Ping was listening, but in fact, his mind had long been wandering. Just by listening to a few words from this Demon Suppression Division instructor, he roughly understood the foundation of this world. Bloodline practitioners and evil spirits coexisted. They had fought each other for thousands of years and had continued until now. Among the bloodline practitioners, there were many factions. Among them, the dynasty was the main one, and the other large and small factions were complementary, forming the transcendence of this world. If they really wanted to destroy the evil spirits and demons, they could do so with the power of the dynasty. However, it wasn¡¯t that easy to be eliminated. Every time the dynasty was in its final years and the various places were in chaos, these evil spirits and demons would appear and reproduce faster and stronger. When the dynasty was strong, the evil spirits and demons were completely suppressed. This cycle repeated and jumped back and forth. Anyway, it was a dead knot. The reason why evil spirits and demons were born was just like those with bloodlines. All living beings could awaken their bloodlines, especially wild animals. Sometimes, it was even easier. Therefore, in Shen Ping¡¯s opinion, if they wanted to eradicate it, they had to find the source of the bloodline awakening. His thoughts drifted here. Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the source of the bloodline was the greatest opportunity in this world? The class ended. The other children began to play. He went to the library. The guard glanced at Shen Ping casually and dozed off again. After Shen Ping entered, he flipped through an ancient book. When he opened it, the corners of his mouth twitched. Fine, he couldn¡¯t read and couldn¡¯t understand at all. Fortunately, other than teaching the use of the bloodline and the types of evil spirits and demons, there were also teachers who taught the awakeners to read and write. Therefore, Shen Ping could only obediently study in the school. However, he was different from those children who had just awakened. He quickly mastered the basic words of this world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A year passed. Shen Ping closed the last book. In the past year, he had read all the books in the pavilion, be it gossip or bloodline spells. Unfortunately, he did not find any clues related to the source of the bloodline. He was not disappointed. Li County was only a place under the prefecture. Even the Demon Suppression Division could not record such things. After leaving the library, he walked to the corridor in front of the residence and saw many children gathered together. It turned out that another Bloodline Awakener had been sent here. He shook his head and was about to leave when he heard a soft and gentle voice. ¡°My name is Lian Nishang. I¡¯m new here..¡± Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: You’re Really Bad (1) Chapter 680: You¡¯re Really Bad (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lian Nishang. Shen Ping stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the entrance of the corridor. There was a little girl about six or seven years old. She looked enchanting, but soon, his eyes flickered. Initially, he only thought that this surname was the same as his master¡¯s, but when he looked, he actually sensed a familiar aura. Although it was very weak, as a Tribulation Transcendence expert in his previous life, his willpower was close to the Golden Immortal realm. In addition, he had grasped the fluctuations of the Great Dao. Even though he was restricted, he could still sense it weakly. ¡°Is it Yin Ting, a senior of the human race, or the reincarnation of my master, Lian Xuejin?¡± He could not help but have a good impression of this little girl. And thinking about it carefully, this world was not considered vast. At the very least, it was much smaller than the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. It was probably about the same size as the two districts of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Even so, the world was still very vast. At the very least, if a Mahayana Realm or a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator wanted to cross the entire world, it would take hundreds or thousands of years. However, in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes, it was naturally not big. The number of Beast Spirit geniuses that had descended this time around was extremely high. It was not uncommon for him to bump into other Beast Spirit geniuses in the same county. However, to be able to bump into someone he was familiar with was indeed fate. He did not go forward to talk to her. Instead, he turned around and returned to his residence. The student residences of the Demon Suppression Division were divided into upper, middle, and lower levels. The upper level was where the members of the Demon Suppression Division lived. The middle level was where the Awakened who had a certain level of strength or those extremely outstanding Awakened lived. The lower level was where new students like them lived. There was a very obvious difference. Those living in the lower level had to live with three others, those living in the middle level lived alone, and those living in the upper level had a small courtyard. Shen Ping was already used to it. No matter where it was, there would be such an analogy. The difference in treatment was only to motivate him to improve. At night, after the lights went out, he secretly shook his head while lying on the bed and listening to the whispers of the other children. He had to enter the middle level as soon as possible. He did not want to be independent, but living alone could do some things that he wanted to do, such as experimenting with bloodline cultivation or bloodline spells. During this period of time, although he had not found any clues about the origin of the bloodline in the library, he had a general understanding of the Awakened and the cultivation in this world. It was nothing more than digging up the bloodline and absorbing the power of the stars to increase the purity of the bloodline. Apart from that, there were other special resources that could help increase the bloodline. As a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator, although he walked the spiritual energy and magic power system, he knew very well about bloodline cultivation. After all, he was a Beast Spirit. In particular, there was a detailed introduction to the usage of bloodlines such as strange beasts in the Beast Scripture. To put it bluntly, it was a kind of excavation of bloodlines. So here it was. He couldn¡¯t use the strange beast technique, but he might be able to transform the things in the Beast Scripture. ¡°Only when I¡¯m stronger can I find the root of my bloodline or other opportunities as soon as possible.¡± Shen Ping believed that the Artifact Spirit senior would not let the Beast Spirits reincarnate into such a world for no reason. The opportunities there must be far greater than before. He had a huge advantage now, so he had to make good use of it. Five months passed. He looked at the vast stars outside the window late at night. Shen Ping used the 12 basic spirit runes of the Talisman Beast Scripture that he had once cultivated, and resonated his bloodline with the power of the stars. This was the most suitable method to speed up the improvement of his bloodline power after five months of continuous trial and error. Especially when he used his Life Pattern to resonate, it was the fastest. He called this cultivation method the Lifeline Technique. Compared to the basic cultivation method of absorbing stars passed down by the Demon Suppression Division, the cultivation speed of Lifeline Technique was more than ten times faster. ¡°No wonder the true spirit of all Beast Spirits had their memories restricted. If it were the Venerable Sovereign or Immortal Venerables, they would probably be able to find a faster cultivation method and advance to the peak of this world in a short period of time!¡± He had no doubt about this. He was only a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator, but he could already find a method from the Beast Scripture. How vast was Venerable Sovereign and Immortal Venerable¡¯s experience? Huff. Huff. His skin vibrated slightly like a hairdryer, which stood out in the room. However, the other brats had long fallen asleep. Even if there was thunder, they would not wake up. ¡°At this rate, I¡¯ll be able to reach the second rank in half a year.¡± In this world, when bloodline awakeners were first awakened, they were apprentices. Above them was Rank 1, Rank 2 to Rank 5. After Rank 5, they were divided by star positions, also known as Star Position Realm. However, in the county city under Laiyang Prefecture, the highest combat strength in the Demon Suppression Division was only Rank 4. Therefore, as long as he could cultivate to Rank 2, he could quickly enter the middle level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like that, he would spend two to four hours cultivating every night. Most children only knew how to play. Even if they cultivated, most of them would slack off. This was very normal. Everyone loved to play when they were young. Those who had self-control were basically early-witted. Shen Ping¡¯s memory was not restricted, which was an advantage in itself. His powerful self-control allowed him to cultivate non-stop every day. Even if he did not have any special cultivation techniques, he could rely on this diligence to stand out. After all, although hard work might not be able to achieve your goal, or even cross ranks, it could at least increase your upper limit. Another half a year passed. He had officially broken through to the second rank and become a Rank Two Bloodline Cultivator. The bloodline power of a Rank One Bloodline was not much different from that of a newly awakened person. It was mainly about the use of bloodlines. He had a lightning bloodline and was born with a powerful bloodline, so the academy teacher did not find it special. However, at the second rank, the aura emitted by the bloodline was different. In the academy, it was simply a difference between a firefly and the bright moon.. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: You’re Really Bad (2) Chapter 681: You¡¯re Really Bad (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, the academy teacher immediately sensed it. ¡°Rank 2, y-you actually broke through to Rank 2.¡± The teacher was flabbergasted. He had never seen a person with a newly awakened bloodline who could break through to Rank 2 in two years after becoming the instructor of the Demon Suppression Hall. Not to mention that the other party was a seven-year-old child. A genius. Without a doubt, he was a genius. Almost half a day later, everyone in the Demon Suppression Division knew that there was a lightning-element bloodline genius in the Apprentice Hall. However, compared to the academy teachers, the Rank 4 lieutenant of the Demon Suppression Division had a much broader horizon and was more knowledgeable. Although this cultivation speed was fast, it had appeared in prefecture capitals, state capitals, and even the capital. Some of the newly awakened ones were even Rank 2. Lieutenant Lei looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Your potential is not bad. You have to work harder next. Don¡¯t be arrogant and complacent. You have to know that there¡¯s always someone better than you. If you can break through to Rank 3 before the age of ten, Hl personally send you to the prefecture to cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lieutenant Lei indeed thought highly of Shen Ping. It was beneficial for him to have such a genius in his district. Therefore, he specially approved for Shen Ping to stay in the upper house with a separate courtyard. It was a pity. He was destined to be disappointed. This was because Shen Ping did not plan to go to the prefecture capital so soon. How could he not understand the principle that the tallest tree would be destroyed by the wind? Although one would obtain more resources with good talent, it was also accompanied by risks. Even if he appeared, he would be at a higher cultivation level, not at the third rank. Besides, with his own experience, he felt that he was much stronger than this world. Of course, Shen Ping would not be blindly arrogant and look down on the cultivation system of the entire world. There were three rooms in a small courtyard. His daily life was taken care of by the maidservants of the Demon Suppression Division. When taking a bath, the two maidservants would wait on him. This was the treatment of those with outstanding talent. However, his seven-year-old body was really helpless. Otherwise, he really wanted to see if his golden finger could obtain other benefits in this world. After all, this was how he made his fortune. He would not reject anyone. Soaking in the steaming wooden bucket, his eyes flickered with purple as he used the Purple Eye Divine Pupil. In fact, he had already used it a long time ago, but there was no special physique in the entire county. Early the next morning, a lively little girl appeared at the entrance of the small courtyard. It was Lian Nishang. She stepped into the small courtyard, her bright eyes filled with curiosity as she looked back and forth. During this year, apart from cultivating, Shen Ping also had a good relationship with Lian Nishang. With his methods, he could easily make the little girl have a good impression of him. Not to mention his appearance, just the occasional food, snacks, or interesting things could arouse the little girl¡¯s curiosity. -Brother Shen, your house is so big. It will definitely be comfortable to live in.¡± Lian Nishang was extremely envious. With four people living in the lower room, there was no private space at all. It was also quite crowded, especially when it came to bathing, so it was very inconvenient. Shen Ping brought Lian Nishang to the bathroom. Looking at the wooden bucket, Lian Nishang became even more envious. ¡°Nishang, now you know the benefits of cultivation, right? You have to work harder in the future. This way, you can have a separate courtyard like me.¡± The Lifeline Technique could indeed be passed on to Lian Nishang, but at the moment, Shen Ping did not plan to impart it. The cultivation speed of this technique was very fast. If Lian Nishang also broke through to the second rank in a short period of time, it would definitely attract the attention of Lieutenant Lei Although he would not suspect anything else, there was still some risk. Hence, Shen Ping did not plan to spread the news now. ¡°Come over when the class is over. I¡¯ll instruct the maids to boil hot water.¡± Lian Nishang¡¯s watery eyes lit up. Then, she lowered her head with a blush. ¡®¡öBrother Shen, you¡¯re so naughty.¡± With that, she ran out of the small courtyard. Shen Ping¡¯s face was full of question marks. What was this girl thinking? He was only seven years old and had yet to change his teeth. A few days later, taking advantage of the break, he went to his parents¡¯ residence and bought a lot of things for them. Breaking through to Rank Two meant that he could also receive a basic salary. This was the rule of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Demon Suppression Division. As long as one became a second rank bloodline practitioner, they could eat imperial food. Seeing that their son was so filial, his parents were very gratified that they made a large table of food for lunch. Living in the county had increased their living conditions as well as their expenditure. However, the old couple usually couldn¡¯t bear to part with anything. Today, they were considered extravagant. ¡°Ping¡¯er, I heard that the Demon Suppression Division has to deal with demons often Some time ago, I heard from my neighbors that in our town, a village was eaten by demons. Several people sent by the Demon Suppression Division died. You have to be more careful in the future. If you can avoid it, don¡¯t go.¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly as he listened, but he was pondering in his heart. It had been seven years since he was reincarnated into this world, and this was the first time he had heard of the existence of demons nearby. In the academy, the teacher had been talking about all kinds of cases, but he had not revealed the news of the Demon Suppression Division killing demons. He had not seen it in the Demon Suppression Division either. Clearly, this kind of thing was very tight on children who needed to be nurtured in the early stages. Moreover, apprentices usually could not come into contact with other members of the Demon Suppression Division. Every year, they only had one or two chances to see their parents. He could come out this time because of the treatment of being talented. Time flew by. Five years passed in the blink of an eye. After the lively Lantern Festival, the deserted Demon Suppression Division became lively again. Be it the apprentices or the members of the Demon Suppression Division, they began to return one after another. However, in the past five years, the number of people in the Demon Suppression Division had decreased instead of increased. ¡°Brother Shen.¡± A clear and pleasant voice sounded in the courtyard. When Shen Ping walked out of the house, he saw Lian Nishang wearing a pink-purple silk Luo Lianyi short embroidered dress, a green flower hairpin, and beautiful shoes with moon-white patterns. She stood at the door of the courtyard. Not only was she lively and pleasant, but her youthful aura made people feel full of vitality. This girl was only 12 years old, but her figure had already begun to take shape. The fabric on her chest looked like a small lotus that had just revealed its sharp horns. The outline of her face had a hint of gentleness, especially her bright eyes, which made him feel some familiarity. ¡®¡öNot bad. Looks like you haven¡¯t been slacking off while you were at home.¡± Two years ago, Lian Nishang broke through to the second level and entered the middle room. At that time, he passed the Lifeline Technique to her. In these three years, she had already reached the third level. She lived in the upper room and had her own small courtyard. ¡°Ningshang doesn¡¯t dare to be lazy. Otherwise, she will never be able to catch up to Brother Shen.¡± She giggled and quickly went forward to grab Shen Ping¡¯s arm. She shook it and said, ¡°Brother Shen, you have a good relationship with Lieutenant Lei. Can you tell him to let us kill demons together?¡± Killing demons was something that every apprentice yearned for when they grew up. Under normal circumstances, Rank-2 bloodline cultivators had to carry out missions to clean up demons. However, Lian Nishang, Shen Ping, and the others were too young and were still in the stage of rapid growth. The Demon Suppression Division usually did not assign missions. Shen Ping¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Killing demons is not a joke. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll die. Are you sure you¡¯re ready for such a bloody scene? Lian Nishang nodded seriously. ¡°Nichang has long been prepared. When I was young, I saw demons eating people with my own eyes.¡± Speaking of this, she was very hardworking. Like most young men and women of this age, she had the ideal of contributing to the people of the world and slaying demons. ¡°Lieutenant Lei is not a reasonable person. It¡¯s not easy to convince him!¡± Shen Ping looked troubled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lian Nishang hurriedly said, ¡°As long as Brother Shen can persuade him, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Ping whispered in her ear. The girl¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red and quickly spread to her ears. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re still so bad. You only know how to bully Nishang. Hmph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Then she ran away. Looking at her youthful and lovely back, Shen Ping touched his chin and could not help but sigh. ¡°Fortunately, her memories are sealed. Otherwise, it would be difficult to see such a delicate and energetic personality..¡± Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Demon Hunting (1) Chapter 682: Demon Hunting (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lieutenant Lei¡¯s personality was a little stubborn and rigid. He was indeed not easy to talk to. Moreover, the members of the Demon Suppression Division had to be above 15 years old when they were doing missions. Although Shen Ping and Lian Nishang were both third-grade bloodline awakeners and were outstanding in the academy, this was the rule of the Xia Dynasty. This rule had long existed in name only. Especially as the demons and evil spirits became more and more rampant, the members of the Demon Suppression Division everywhere were short of manpower. Many prefectures and counties even let Rank 2 students start doing missions. ¡°Demons are not easy to deal with. You don¡¯t have any experience at all. Even if you¡¯re a Rank 3, the true strength you can unleash against demons is only Rank 2. If you¡¯re scared silly, you¡¯ll be worse than an initial-stage Awakened.¡± Lieutenant Lei looked at Shen Ping. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the county¡¯s Demon Suppression Division to nurture you. I can¡¯t watch you die.¡± Regardless of whether Lieutenant Lei¡¯s words were true or not, he did things according to the rules. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t say anything and could only say, ¡°Lord Lei, Nishang and I just want to accumulate some experience. We can go on missions with the experienced members of the division and be their assistants.¡± Lieutenant Lei remained silent. Recently, there have indeed been a lot of demons everywhere in the county. The Demon Suppression Division had lost three to four old members. Even he, a lieutenant, was frequently out on missions. Many of his subordinates had occasionally suggested letting the little fellows in the school move together as it could more or less relieve the pressure. However, he never agreed. Now that Shen Ping had taken the initiative to mention it, if he refused again, the news would spread and his subordinates would definitely be dissatisfied. He already had complaints. If they were dissatisfied, his prestige as a lieutenant would obviously be damaged. ¡°Lord Lei, Nishang and I can make a military pledge. If anything happens during the mission, it will definitely not be the problem of the Demon Suppression Division.¡± Lieutenant Lei pulled a long face. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of taking responsibility, but I¡¯m thinking for your sake. Forget it, since you insist on doing the mission, I¡¯ll agree. However, you have to listen to the instructions of the senior members of the division. You can¡¯t act rashly. If I find out, no matter how things go, you can¡¯t participate in any missions in the future.¡± Shen Ping immediately replied, ¡°Yes, we will follow your words.¡± He returned to his residence. Lian Nishang had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Shen Ping, her clear and beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Lord Lei is very difficult to convince! But it¡¯s not a problem for me.¡± Lian Nishang¡¯s delicate and gentle face immediately fell, but the next sentence made her smile. She leaned in front of Shen Ping and said happily, ¡°Hehe, Nishang knew that Brother Shen would definitely succeed. Now, I can finally go out and kill demons!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Then what you said before¡­¡± Lian Nishang¡¯s face turned red. Then, she shyly took out a pink pouch from her waist and stuffed it into Shen Ping¡¯s hand. She turned around and ran away shyly. Shen Ping was stunned for a moment. He pinched the wrinkled pink pouch and laughed. ¡°I wanted to make things difficult for this girl, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be ready long ago.¡± The pouch was filled with a fragrance that seemed to carry the scent of youth. The next day, Lieutenant Lei instructed him and Lian Nishang to make preparations. Three days later, they would go to Ji Town to complete a mission. On that day, a member of the Demon Suppression Division surnamed Yan, who was in charge of this mission, came to Shen Ping¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Not bad. Your bloodline aura is thick. Looks like you¡¯re one of the best among the Rank 3s.¡± Initially, Yan Jin was very worried. However, when he sensed Shen Ping¡¯s aura, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°There are a total of three members in this mission. Other than me, the other two are all at the second rank. Coupled with you and another newbie, I don¡¯t think there will be a problem.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Yan, may I know what this mission is?¡± ¡°A few wolf demons are causing trouble. The leader of the wolf demons has yet to break through to Rank 3. Prepare well in the next three days.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Demons were stronger than humans. At the same Rank 2, humans were no match for demons. The wolf demon leader was at the late-stage of Rank 2. The Demon Suppression Division had to have a Rank 3 member to oversee it. Next, Shen Ping began to make preparations. He had long broken through to Rank 4, but he had never seen the demons of this world, so it was necessary to make a few more preparations. Moreover, he still had Lian Nishang. He had to make some protective items for her. Of course, the most important thing was that he wanted to see if the things he had studied over the years were effective. ¡°With the Blood Sinking Wood as the foundation and my own blood as the catalyst, I¡¯ll draw out a spirit rune. Let¡¯s call it a blood talisman!¡± He was best at talismans. Although there were no talismans in this world, there were corresponding materials to store the abilities of bloodline users, such as Blood Sinking Wood, Red Flame Silver. Blood Sinking Wood was relatively common and could be bought in the county, but Red Flame Silver was very rare. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He made 12 blood talismans in one go. Five of them were Thunder Shields, four were Thunder Nets, and the remaining three were Thunder Flames. All of them were thunder bloodline abilities that he was proficient in. Other students would have to spend a lot of time practicing and mastering this method, but after he understood the principles behind the circulation of the meridians, he could immediately cast it. Soon, it was time to set off. Lian Nishang had changed into the uniform of the Demon Suppression Division. It was black with the Qilin pattern of the Demon Suppression Division on it. There were golden patterns on the edge of her belt and cuffs. Her beautiful hair was also combed into a single ponytail. She looked delicate and young, but there was a hint of valiance. ¡°You two share a horse. Don¡¯t fall behind.¡± Yan Jin, the leader, said. Shen Ping nodded. Lian Nishang was not shy. Instead, she was excited. After she got on the horse, she sat in front of Shen Ping. Even though Shen Ping was hugging her with one hand, she did not say anything.. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Demon Hunting (2) Chapter 683: Demon Hunting (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Smelling the fragrance emitted by Lian Nishang¡¯s hair, he stuffed two Thunder Shields and a Thunder Flame Talisman into her pocket. ¡°Remember to use your bloodline power to activate these blood talismans at the critical moment.¡± ¡°Brother Shen, what¡¯s a blood talisman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s similar to the Divine Wood Token.¡± The Divine Wood Token was the kind of life-saving item that the Demon suppression Division used to store its abilities. Lian Nishang nodded. Although she was surprised, she did not ask further. ¡°Giddyup!¡± Riding on his horse, Shen Ping followed closely behind Yan Jin and the others. After traveling for more than an hour, they arrived at Ji Town. Every town in the Great Xia Dynasty had non-staff personnel from the Demon Suppression Division. These people were in charge of collecting intelligence and coordinating the cases within the township¡¯s jurisdiction. Yan Jin did not even rest as he let the coordinator lead them to the forest near Ji Town. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly. The sun was so hot that people were covered in sweat. Although bloodline practitioners could use the bloodline power in their bodies to resist the heat and cold, they could not use spiritual light to protect their bodies like cultivators and maintain a constant temperature. Only after breaking through to the fifth rank and reaching the Star Rank could they not be afraid of any harsh environment. They had just reached the edge of the forest when Yan Jin and the others were drenched in sweat. Their black Qilin robes were endothermic to begin with, so sweat kept dripping from their foreheads. They could only use the power of their bloodline to resist it. After entering the forest, a gust of cooling wind blew. It was as if they had taken a sip of iced cola on a hot summer day, making their bodies feel comfortable. However, the group of people¡¯s expressions turned solemn. This cooling wind was clearly demonic qi. ¡°Sir, the wolf demons are in the hinterland of the forest. There are about twelve of them.¡± Shen Ping listened to the conversation in front of him as he looked around at the forest, but his eyes revealed some anticipation. This was the first time he had entered the forest after reincarnating. When he was young, his parents had always stopped him, so he was still curious about the forest. He really wanted to know what was in the forest that could allow the birth of demons and the White Head Fruit. As they went deeper, the shady air became even denser, and fog gradually rose in the forest. As the fog grew larger, there was the stench of the valley in the air. It was obvious that they had come to the area where the wolf demons were active. There might even be wolf demons targeting them now. Yan Jin warned them, ¡°Everyone, be on high alert. The demons will attack at any moment.¡± He and the other two members of the Demon Suppression Division drew their demon swords. When Lian Nishang saw this, she went up to Shen Ping and muttered, ¡°Brother Shen, didn¡¯t the academy teacher say that the Scale Fire Lamp can dispel the fog condensed from demonic qi? Why didn¡¯t Lord Yan and the others use the Scale Fire Lamp?¡± Before Shen Ping could speak, Yan Jin turned around and said, ¡°Miss Nishang, I don¡¯t think the academy teacher has told you that the Scale Fire Lamp is expensive. It¡¯s been decades since our Li County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division received such an item from the higher-ups. Even the fire net, rhinoceros tung oil, and other commonly used items to deal with demons are very lacking. Lian Nishang exclaimed, her little face filled with surprise and confusion. ¡°How could that be? According to the Dynasty¡¯s rules, these things must be distributed. Every member of the exorcism team must bring them when they go out. Otherwise, they will be punished.¡± Another old member with the surname Chen sneered and said, ¡°Rules are dead. Dynasty also stipulates that students like you are not allowed to go out and hunt demons before the age of 15. Hah, now that Dynasty can¡¯t make ends meet, how can it be like before?¡± Yan Jin said, ¡°Alright, now is not the time to talk about this. Chen Ke, you have a wind-type bloodline. Go and check the surroundings first. If you find a wolf demon, immediately send out a warning!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Chen Ke disappeared, Yan Jin then said to Shen Ping and Lian Nishang, ¡°Miss Nishang, you have a water-type bloodline. When the wolf demon appears later, use your bloodline ability to cover the surroundings and reduce the wolf demon¡¯s speed. Shen Ping, you are a lightning-type. You can cooperate with the water-type and quickly launch long-distance attacks. The rest of you, stay on the perimeter.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Another five minutes later, Chen Ke, who was in front, gave an urgent whistle. Immediately after, the thick fog rolled and the sound of rushing wind could be heard from all directions. Yan Jin harrumphed, and the power of his bloodline surged. Waves of powerful bloodline aura blew away the fog within a hundred feet. The other one stomped his feet, and stone pillars shot up from the ground, covering the surroundings like spikes. Shen Ping stood on the spot and watched with interest as the two old members used their bloodline abilities. This ability was similar to a spell, but it was not an application of the energy of heaven and earth. Instead, it was to dig out the hidden power of the bloodline. Ow. At this moment, a wolf roar came from not far away. Soon, five huge wolves that were more than two meters tall rushed out of the thick fog. In an instant, they crossed dozens of feet. But before they could reach Shen Ping and the others, they were pierced by sharp stone pillars. ¡°These are all wolf demons who haven¡¯t activated their bloodline abilities. Don¡¯t waste your bloodline power.¡± Yan Jin sensed the bloodline power surging in Lian Nishang¡¯s body and quickly reminded her. After killing more than 20 giant wolves in a row, three huge wolves that were more than three meters tall gradually walked out of the thick fog. These huge wolves had dense fur, huge heads, and sharp teeth that flickered with a cold light. They stared at Shen Ping and the others. One of them actually spoke, ¡°You guys from the Demon Suppression Division are really detestable. We only ate some mountain villagers and you came to bully us. Sooner or later, we will eat all of you from the Demon Suppression Division.¡± Sharp stone pillars sped towards the three giant wolves like arrows. The ordinary wolves could not dodge such an attack, but the three wolf demons easily dodged it. Then, they rushed past the stone pillar defense line and rushed over. The Ji Town members standing at the periphery charged forward fearlessly with their sabers. ¡°Miss Nishang, quickly use your bloodline ability! Lian Nishang¡¯s small face tensed up, and the bloodline aura in her body surged. In just a few breaths, waves of water quickly covered an area of dozens of feet which greatly reduced the wolf demon¡¯s speed. ¡°Third-rank Water Bloodline Warrior!¡± The wolf demon was shocked. After sensing that something was wrong, it immediately turned around and fled. Without needing Yan Jin¡¯s reminder, Shen Ping waved his hand and conjured lightning balls. They followed the water waves and blasted towards the three wolf demons at an extremely fast speed. The wolf demons, which had slowed down, could not dodge in time. Their entire bodies flickered with lightning, and their three-meter-tall bodies were quickly paralyzed. ¡°Third rank Lightning bloodline!!¡± Yan Jin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s too late to find out now.¡± With a flash, he rushed to the wolf demon¡¯s side. The saber at his waist ignited with flames as he beheaded the wolf demon one by one. As the three wolf demons died, the surrounding fog gradually thinned. Chen Ke, who was scouting at the front, quickly returned. ¡°The wolf demon leader fled deeper into the forest with the other wolf demons.¡± Yan Jin nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Continue chasing. We have three Rank-3S on this trip. Killing these wolf demons will be a piece of cake.¡± From the scene just now, he knew that Shen Ping and Lian Nishang were genuine third-grade bloodline practitioners. Moreover, they were not scared out of their wits when facing the demons. At least under their protection, they could fully unleash their third-grade strength. That was enough. Another old member also laughed. ¡°With the cooperation of the third-rank water and lightning elements, this mission will be very easy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Ke said, ¡°I hope there¡¯s a lot of gains.¡± All three of them laughed. Seeing the confusion on Lian Nishang¡¯s face, Yan Jin seemed to have guessed what she was puzzled about. He said, ¡°The reason why I asked you to reveal your level three strength is to test your strength and also to intimidate the wolf demons so that they can escape deeper into the forest. That is where they are born and awaken their bloodline. Chen Ke added, ¡°That¡¯s right. The nest of the awakened demons is very hidden, but there¡¯s a chance of natural treasures appearing in that environment. For example, if we can obtain a few White Head Fruits that can awaken one¡¯s bloodline, we¡¯ll earn more than the bounty for the mission. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll know the importance of money in the future.¡± Yan Jin grinned and said, ¡°Chen Ke, the two of them are only 12 years old and already have a third rank bloodline. Tsk tsk, they will definitely become lieutenants in the future, or even break through to the fifth rank and become generals. Why would they worry about money?¡± The three of them chatted and laughed, and their words became much more enthusiastic towards Shen Ping and Lian Nishang.. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Growth and Breakthrough (1) Chapter 684: Growth and Breakthrough (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An hour later, Shen Ping and the others chased to the wolf demon¡¯s lair. From the outside, it looked like a very ordinary col. However, after entering the cave, they realized that it was very deep. The cave path was winding and rugged, forming many forks like a spider web. If they did not have any tricks up their sleeves, they would definitely get lost here. Since the wolf demons had escaped here, they were naturally not worried that the members of the Demon Suppression Division would chase after them. The tunnel was filled with a fishy smell. Lian Nishang scrunched up her face as she was not used to it. In fact, they could use the power of their bloodline to block their sense of smell. However, by doing so, they would lose track of the wolf demon. Although Yan Jin and the other old members had other methods, they could only rely on their smell and experience to distinguish after chasing into more than ten forks. Ow! Just as they arrived at another fork and did not know what to do, a wolf roar came from the depths of a fork. ¡°Chase after him!¡± Yan Jin immediately shouted. Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Brother Yan, it¡¯s possible that the wolf demon lured us away from the mountain and deliberately lured us in through this fork.¡± Yan Jin shook his head. ¡°Even if we know that it was the wolf demon that lured us, we still have to chase after it. There are five forks in the road around us. We can¡¯t split up, or else we¡¯ll be tricked.¡± Chen Ke also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Shen. When facing these demons, you must remember not to act separately. In the past, the people of our Demon Suppression Division have suffered a lot in this aspect. If this fork doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll return and take another fork. You¡¯d rather waste more time than risk your life.¡± Shen Ping understood. As long as their team stayed together, no matter how many wolf demons there were, they would not be a threat to them. On the other hand, if they moved separately, the wolf demons would be able to defeat them one by one. Therefore, the group immediately followed the fork in the road where the wolf had roared and quickly entered. It only took five minutes before they saw the wolf demon. This wolf demon was extremely fast. Moreover, because it was familiar with the terrain, it kept leaving them behind. Even the wind-elemental Chen Ke could not catch up. Shen Ping had long since broken through to the fourth rank and was not far from the fifth rank. If he were to give chase with all his might, he would be able to catch up. However, he did not want to stand out too much. After all, he had followed Yan Jin on a mission here mainly to accumulate experience. Only when he could hunt demons alone in the future would he reveal his strength at will. However, Lian Nishang did not have such thoughts. She chased after the wolf demon for ten minutes. At a fork in the road, she seized the opportunity to use her water-type bloodline ability to slow down the wolf demon. ¡°Great!¡± Seeing this, Yan Jin and the other two were overjoyed. They quickly chased after the wolf demon and killed it. After advancing for a while, the stench in the air faded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Just like that, the group spent a full two days in the tunnel deep in the col. Relying on Lian Nishang and Shen Ping¡¯s occasional bloodline abilities, they killed five of the remaining wolf demons. ¡°Damn it, these demons are really cunning!¡± ¡°Even now, I wonder if this place is the lair of the wolf demons!¡± Chen Ke gritted his teeth and said hatefully, ¡°Boss Yan, what should we do?¡± They had returned to the mouth of the col during this period. The peripheral members of Ji Town who were guarding there were not attacked by the wolf demons. Clearly, the wolf demons were still in the deep cave path, or rather, there were other exits in the col. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough rations. Let¡¯s go back to town first.¡± Yan Jin made his decision. They arrived at Ji Town. After living in the arranged courtyard, they ate their fill and discussed how to deal with these wolf demons. The simplest way was to go to the county¡¯s Demon Suppression Division to apply for demon-chasing powder. When this powder was sprinkled on the demon, it would leave an aura that could be sensed with the power of the bloodline. It, along with the Rhinoceros Tung Oil, were standard equipment for former demon-hunting members. However, if they wanted to use it now, they had to apply. However, Lieutenant Lei would definitely not agree to use the Demon Chasing Powder to kill a wolf demon that was not even Rank 3. ¡°We wait. We¡¯ll wait for those wolf demons to take the initiative to come out.¡± At night, Shen Ping and Lian Nishang sat facing each other inside the room. Lian Nishang rested her chin on her hand and rested it on the table. She mumbled, ¡°It turns out that hunting demons is so troublesome. It¡¯s completely different from what the academy teacher taught. Brother Shen, why don¡¯t those dynasties distribute the items now? If we had those things, hunting demons would be much easier. We don¡¯t have to wait here anymore.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°The Great Xia Dynasty is vast and requires a lot of money. Although the materials needed for these basic demon hunting materials are not precious, it¡¯s still a huge expense to distribute them everywhere. It¡¯s normal for the Demon Suppression Division to save some.¡± There was nothing new. At the middle and late stages of the Great Xia Dynasty, the finances were not enough. Coupled with the prevalence of corruption, it was not a problem to deduct some resources to fill their own pockets. The Demon Suppression Division was hunting demons and protecting the people under their rule. But so what? The people had nothing to do with the upper echelons of the dynasty. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about this anymore. I¡¯ve ordered someone to boil a large bucket of hot water. Wash up properly and get rid of the smell on your body.¡± Shen Ping smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lian Nishang nodded. ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen.¡± In the next two days, while they waited, they also strolled around Ji Town. Shen Ping bought some spices and made them into incense powder for Lian Nishang to wear. This way, the next time they went to hunt demons, they would not be covered in a fishy smell. ¡°Brother Shen is so good to me.¡± ¡°We grew up together.¡± Shen Ping pinched her fair face and said with a smile. Lian Nishang giggled. Then, she hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm and rubbed her newly grown chest back and forth.. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the col to take a look? Perhaps we can find the wolf demon?¡± Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Growth and Breakthrough (2) Chapter 685: Growth and Breakthrough (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This girl was dishonest, which he understood very well. After all, she was twelve years old and was about to reach puberty. She did not want to hunt demons step by step. However, Shen Ping pulled a long face. ¡°No, if Lieutenant Lei finds out later, we won¡¯t be able to hunt demons together in the future.¡± Lian Nishang immediately pouted and said unhappily, ¡°Brother Shen, why are you as rigid as Lieutenant Lei? Can¡¯t we just go secretly?¡± Tsk. In the past, she thought that Brother Shen was so good, but in the blink of an eye, he had become a rigid person. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Lian Nishang returned to the courtyard angrily and sulked. She did not speak to Shen Ping for two whole days. Shen Ping didn¡¯t mind. At night, he secretly restrained his aura and left Ji Town. He used the lightning escape technique created by his bloodline power and arrived at the entrance of the col in five minutes. He entered the cave deep in the col. Relying on his powerful bloodline power, he sniffed the stench in the air and quickly advanced through the forks. Yan Jin and the other old members did not lock onto the wolf demon with the demon chasing powder, but he had the cultivation of memory, so it was easy for him to track it. Half an hour later, he arrived at the deepest part of the col. The wolf demon leader was soaking in a pool of blood. The remaining three wolf demons guarded the three forks. The wolf demon¡¯s aura kept increasing. It was obvious that it wanted to increase its strength. ¡°It¡¯s actually earth blood. No wonder a small forest can give birth to twelve awakened wolf demons!¡± Shen Ping smiled. Earth blood was considered one of the heavenly treasures. It was much stronger than the White Head Fruit. Ordinary people had a high chance of awakening special bloodlines after soaking in it, not bloodlines like strength, agility, and so on. A few lightning balls were thrown out. The wolf demon minions were killed before they could even resist. The wolf demon leader was vigilant, but facing Shen Ping, who was almost at Rank 5, it quickly became a corpse under the saber. After dealing with the wolf demon¡¯s corpse, he walked straight into the blood on the ground. Dense bloodline power corroded Shen Ping¡¯s body from all directions. He closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He opened his eyes and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary blood. At most, it can be upgraded to Rank 3. Although it¡¯s very valuable to sell, it¡¯s nothing to me.¡± His body sank. Shen Ping searched in the blood pool on the ground. Soon, he found a place that looked like a spring. He dug open the spring and continued to dive deeper along the narrow passage of the spring. The deeper he went, the stronger the power of his bloodline. He kept digging and diving. About a thousand feet away, he saw a demonic blood-red lotus. ¡°It really is the Earth Blood Lotus. Five lotus leaves, medium quality, not bad!¡± He put away the Earth Blood Lotus and then carefully sensed his surroundings. Unfortunately, there was nothing else. Of course, Shen Ping knew that his strength was too low. If he had the strength before he reincarnated, he could rely on his huge divine sense to trace the origin of the Earth Blood Lotus to see what energy nurtured the Earth Blood Lotus. He returned to the town courtyard. Yan Jin and the others were already sound asleep. They did not know that the wolf demon leader and the rest had been killed by Shen Ping. Inside the house, Shen Ping plucked a blood-colored lotus leaf and swallowed it. The energy hidden in the depths of his bloodline surged, and waves of powerful bloodline power continuously rose, nourishing his limbs and bones. ¡°I¡¯m actually about to break through!¡± Although he had already seen the effects of the Earth Blood Lotus in the Scripture Depository, he still did not expect that just one lotus leaf would give him signs of a breakthrough. He immediately calmed down. He absorbed and circulated according to the Lifeline Technique. After a few hours, the surging bloodline power gradually calmed down, and he successfully broke through to Rank 5. Rank 5 bloodline awakeners could already fly in the air, but they could only fly at a low altitude and could not maintain it for long. Only when they reached the Star Rank could they truly fly in the air. He restrained his aura. Shen Ping got up and walked out of the house. For other Bloodline Awakeners, breaking through to Rank 5 was a joyous matter. This was because Rank 5 was not a small threshold for Bloodline Awakeners. More than 70% of them could not cross it. Moreover, once one reached Rank 5, they could become a general and guard a prefecture city. However, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. There was no trace of emotion on his face. He had reincarnated into this world to search for opportunities, not to improve himself. ¡°The Earth Blood Lotus is considered a low-grade heavenly treasure in this world. The Blood Spirit Ginseng and the Earth Dragon Crystal are only considered mid-grade. The real opportunity should be at least a high-grade heavenly treasure.¡± Their bloodline contained the power of the five elements. Even the bloodline systems of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races could not do it. They had to rely on cultivation to obtain magical power in this aspect. Therefore, he guessed that the bloodline of this world should be the same as the bloodline of the strange beast. They were both derived from the laws of heaven and earth. ¡°Brother Shen, where are we going today?¡± As soon as he reached the door of Lian Nishang¡¯s house, the latter walked out quickly and pulled Shen Ping. ¡°Not mad at me anymore?¡± ¡°How can Nishang be angry with Brother Shen?¡± Lian Nishang said charmingly. Shen Ping secretly rolled his eyes, but he didn¡¯t argue with her. In his opinion, Lian Nishang was just a little girl. It was very normal for her to have a little temper. This was a girl. ¡°We¡¯ve seen all the places in town that we can play. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± For more than ten days, Shen Ping accompanied Liu Nishang every day, but the wolf demon was still nowhere to be seen. The peripheral members at the entrance of the col kept reporting. Yan Jin frowned and said, ¡°Forget it. This wolf demon probably won¡¯t come out for a while. Let Ji Town keep an eye on it. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were not worried that the mission would fail. After all, they had already killed eight wolf demons. It was enough to submit the mission. Although Lian Nishang wanted to continue staying here to kill demons, she could only listen to orders. With the experience of hunting demons in Ji Town and the fact that Shen Ping and Lian Nishang did not act recklessly, Lieutenant Lei constantly arranged for the two of them to follow the old members out to hunt demons. With the two of them at Rank 3, most of the missions were easily resolved because Li County was not a prefecture city. There were very few Rank 3 demons in the area under their jurisdiction. Even if there were, there were only two or three occasionally. Basically, Lieutenant Lei would take action. After two years of growth, Lian Nishang became more and more proficient in hunting demons. Sometimes, she could even hold her own. In the past two years, she had grown from a little girl next door to a famous demon hunter in the Demon Suppression Division. ¡°That¡¯s great! Brother Shen, Lieutenant Lei has finally agreed to let us go hunt demons alone for missions!¡± In the courtyard of the Demon Suppression Division, Shen Ping¡¯s gaze fell on the swaying curves of Lian Nishang¡¯s chest, who was jumping up and down happily. He could not help but sigh. ¡°This girl has finally grown up..¡± Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Preparations Before Leaving Chapter 686: Preparations Before Leaving Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Late at night, the stars were dazzling. The power of the stars gathered by the stars was quickly absorbed by Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed. In the past two years, he had been constantly studying the bloodline and stars in his body. Now, with the effect of the Earth Blood Lotus, he finally had some success. The stars in this world were closely related to the acupoints connected to the human body¡¯s bloodline. The so-called Star Rank was to use the power of the stars to open the acupoints in his bloodline. The more acupoints he opened, the stronger the power of his bloodline activated by the power of the stars. Moreover, he could use the power of the stars to float in the air. However, Shen Ping was not interested in his cultivation realm. What he was surprised about was how the power of the stars could be closely related to his bloodline. Could it be that there was some secret above the stars? Although he had such a guess, he was not even at the Star Rank yet, so he could only suppress this guess and continue to improve his strength. ¡°The bloodline growth rate of the Lifeline Star Technique is ten times faster than the previous Lifeline Technique. At this rate, I¡¯ll be able to officially break through to the Star Rank in another two years. At that time, I won¡¯t have to stay in a small place like Li County anymore. I¡¯ll have to go to the prefecture capital or even the continent¡¯s capital to take a look.¡± Star-ranked cultivators were already considered experts in the Great Xia Dynasty. They could suppress the demons and evil spirits in several prefecture cities. This was especially true for Shen Ping as he had more methods to use. Naturally, he had to go to a wider place to search for natural treasures to study opportunities. After all, the time to reincarnate was limited. Although he did not know how much time passed in this world compared to the outside world, he guessed that it should not exceed a thousand years. He ended his cultivation and continued to make blood talismans. He was already very proficient in making them. In addition, he also integrated formations into them and researched formation talismans. The next day, Lian Nishang led her horse and waited early at the entrance of the Demon Suppression Division, wearing a slim-fitting Qilin suit. She. When she saw Shen Ping coming out, she pouted. ¡¯¡¯Brother Shen, you¡¯re too slow. I¡¯ve already waited for half an hour.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too early.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t even had breakfast, right?¡± Lian Nishang stuck out her tongue and took out a flatbread from her bag. ¡°I have it with me. I¡¯ll eat it on the way.¡± ¡°Why is there only one horse? Our Li County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division isn¡¯t that poor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my order, Brother Shen. We¡¯re not fifteen yet. According to the rules, we can¡¯t ride horses on the county¡¯s official road.¡± Shen Ping smiled and did not expose this girl¡¯s thoughts. She just wanted to ride with him so that they could be intimate. Soon, they mounted the horse. Lian Nishang naturally leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°Giddyup!¡± He raised his whip. The two of them rushed towards Huaikou Town. On the way, Shen Ping hugged Lian Nishang¡¯s waist and could easily feel the swaying. He, who had an in-depth understanding of this area, immediately understood that this was the shape of a water droplet. He moved closer to her earlobe. He asked, ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± The girl¡¯s body instantly tensed up, and her sparkling ears turned red, as if they were burning. Shen Ping continued to stick close to her with a wicked sense of humor. ¡°It¡¯s a snake demon that¡¯s causing trouble in Huaikou Town this time. It¡¯s said to be at the third level. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± If it was any other day, the girl had already confidently patted her chest and said that it would be easy. However, at this moment, she was almost lying in Shen Ping¡¯s arms. She said softly, ¡°Got it, Brother Shen.¡± Shen Ping smiled and asked, ¡°Tell me honestly, why do we have to ride together?¡± Lian Nishang blushed, and her fair neck was dyed red. Under Shen Ping¡¯s continuous questioning, she said in a soft voice, ¡°N-Nishang wants to be closer to Brother Shen.¡± With that, she covered her face. Shen Ping had long known this. He gently kissed her earlobe, and the delicate body in his arms immediately trembled a few times. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re so bad.¡± He laughed and did not continue to tease this girl. He pulled the reins of his horse and hurried on. They arrived at Huaikou Town. The peripheral members were already waiting and had arranged accommodations. Lian Nishang immediately ordered someone to boil water. This made Shen Ping feel strange. In the past, this girl was the most eager to hunt demons, but this time, she wanted to have a bath first. He seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lian Nishang¡¯s waist. He thought to himself that this reaction was too fast. Back then, Wang Yun, who was at her prime, wasn¡¯t that fast either. However, considering that there was still a two-year gap between the two of them, he felt relieved. The next day, Lian Nishang let the peripheral members of the Demon Suppression Division lead the way and came to a wide river. This river was the Huaikou River. Although the river was wide and a boat could be used, it was not a river. There had never been a snake demon before, let alone a Rank Three one. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that he might have come from the Lai River.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Lai River was a huge river that connected Laiyang Prefecture. Not only did it nurture a large number of aquatic demons, but there were also flood dragons. Until now, the flood dragons had not been killed and were only suppressed in the river. If it was to come from the Lai River, the Demon Suppression Division of Laiyang Prefecture would definitely notice it and inform them. After walking around the Huaikou River and understanding the terrain here, they set up camp not far away and waited. Unlike the first wolf demons, most demons after reaching Rank 3 were very irritable and conceited. They would not hide in their nests usually. Only when the difference in strength was too great would they escape. After all, if they wanted to kill a Rank 3 demon, they had to at least have a few Rank 3 members of the Demon Suppression Division. But as this snake seemed to have been injured before, and the fact that Shen Ping and Lian Nishang¡¯s strength was not low, Lieutenant Lei had sent them here thinking that if they could successfully complete the mission, he would no longer restrain them in the future. Indeed, they only guarded for two days before the snake demon in the river could not help but leave the water to go to Huaikou Town to eat. Human blood food was a great tonic for demons, especially those with bloodlines. Not long after the snake demon left the water, Lian Nishang moved. Beside the river, it could be considered her home ground. Dozens of waterspouts rose like ropes and easily trapped the snake demon. In two years, with the nurturing of the Earth Blood Lotus, the girl was only a step away from the fourth rank. The bloodline power in her body was very strong. If the snake demon was not injured, it could still break free. However, no matter how it struggled, it could not break free from the restraints of the waterspout. Shen Ping made a move. The lightning net worked with the waterspout to imprison the snake demon. Then, lightning balls shot out one after another, causing the snake demon to convulse continuously. Soon, it lost its breath. When the peripheral members saw that the snake demon had bowed its head so quickly, they hurriedly praised Lian Nishang and Shen Ping. ¡°This snake demon is too weak.¡± Lian Nishang pursed her lips. This girl was still not satisfied. Shen Ping did not discourage her. Instead, he said, ¡°Li County is a small place. The highest level of demons is only level three. This level is not a problem for you at all. Therefore, you have to cultivate hard and break through to level four as soon as possible. Only then can you meet stronger demons in the prefecture capital.¡± Lian Nishang thought about these words. After she came back to her senses, she could not help but say, ¡°Brother Shen, did you break through to the fourth rank long ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ping did not hide anything. ¡°I¡¯m already at Rank Five.¡± Lian Nishang¡¯s small mouth was wide open. She knew that Shen Ping had always been very outstanding, but she did not expect him to break through to Rank 5 in less than ten years and surpass Lieutenant Lei. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to work hard.¡± He rubbed the girl¡¯s delicate little nose and encouraged her again. Lian Nishang clenched her fists. ¡°I will definitely catch up to Brother Shen.¡± When she returned to the Demon Suppression Division, she really stopped hunting demons everywhere and focused on cultivation. Shen Ping was very satisfied. ¡°Lord Lei, after Nishang breaks through to the fourth rank, I hope to bring her to the prefecture capital.¡± He said a few days later when he looked for Lieutenant Lei. Lieutenant Lei was silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°Shen Ping, there are more and more demons everywhere now. It¡¯s the same for Li County. All these years, it¡¯s all thanks to you and Lian Nishang that the county hasn¡¯t been in chaos. The Demon Suppression Division has also lost very few people. They can even take a break from their busy schedules. Once the two of you leave, those demons will definitely wreak havoc again. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go to the prefecture capital. I just want to ask if you can let Lian Nishang stay for a few years. Although a Rank 4 can guard a county, the prefecture capital is not a county. Moreover, the strength of the demons is very strong. It might not be a good thing for her to go-¡± Shen Ping said nonchalantly, ¡°Nishang still needs time to break through to the fourth level. In these few days, I will eliminate all the demons in the entire county.¡± His Rank 5 bloodline power slowly spread out. Lieutenant Lei¡¯s entire body trembled as he felt the thick bloodline pressure. ¡°You, you¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Lord Shen to already be at the fifth rank. All right, I¡¯ll get you both reassigned.¡± Rank-5 bloodline awakeners were considered experts in the prefectural city. They could even oversee a prefecture. With such an expert taking care of them, Lian Nishang naturally would not be suppressed, so he had no reason to stop them. Moreover, the two of them had indeed done a lot for Li County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division in the past few years. ¡°Li County is my hometown. No matter what, I won¡¯t let this place fall into chaos.¡± Shen Ping said. Lieutenant Lei smiled. ¡°Lord Shen is not an ordinary person. I¡¯ve known this for a long time.¡± In the following days, as Shen Ping taught Lian Nishang the Lifeline Star Technique, he went to the towns and forests alone to search for demons. With his level-five skills and many methods, those hidden demons had almost nowhere to hide. In just four to five months, he had completely eliminated them. During the clean-up process, he was lucky enough to find a Blood Spirit Ginseng. This thing was actually in the forest near the village where he was born. Fortunately, he discovered it in advance. Otherwise, with the medicinal effect of the Blood Spirit Ginseng, it would definitely nurture a fourth-grade demon. After soaking the Blood Spirit Ginseng in tea and drinking a cup every month, the growth of his bloodline power was faster than the Lifeline Star Technique. Thus, the time he needed to break through to the Star Realm was shortened by an entire year. The Lantern Festival had just passed when the power of the bloodline in his body surged, and his body felt as if he was floating. Shen Ping knew that this was a sign that he was about to break through. He immediately sat cross-legged on the roof and circulated his technique. He took a piece of Blood Spirit Ginseng in his mouth and quickly absorbed the stars in the sky. Then, he used the power of the stars to activate the acupoints in his bloodline. Boom, boom, boom. Every acupoint was impregnable. Without a corresponding cultivation technique, it was very difficult to break through. However, Shen Ping could absorb a large amount of star power by relying on his self-created cultivation technique and continuously attack it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It lasted for dozens of days before the sturdy acupoints were finally broken. The power of the stars washed over his body like rain. He reached Star Realm. He felt the difference in his body. Shen Ping vaguely sensed that there seemed to be a diagram or some kind of pattern between the acupoints and blood vessels. However, because he had only activated one acupoint, it was always blurry. When he returned to the Demon Suppression Division, Lian Nishang secretly covered Shen Ping¡¯s eyes from behind.. ¡°Hehe, Brother Shen, I¡¯ve broken through to Rank Four!¡± Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Unexpected Surprise Chapter 687: Unexpected Surprise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s indeed different.¡± Shen Ping carefully felt the pair of round and elastic softness behind his back and could not help but smile. Although the development of puberty was inexperienced, it had the elasticity that adults could not compare to. He turned around and held Lian Nishang¡¯s wrist and pulled it open. Immediately, a girl in a white and green embroidered dress appeared in his line of sight. Her hair was combed into a lively and cute double ponytail. The immaturity on her face had faded, making her look delicate and charming. Under the nourishment of the bloodline power, her skin was filled with collagen. Most importantly, the curves on her chest were clearly bigger than before. It seemed that she could not even hold her chest back. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± He pinched Lian Nishang¡¯s face and asked. Although they had been intimate with each other before, the girl was still very shy. She said in a low voice, ¡°I do.¡± Shen Ping teased, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I feel it?¡± As he spoke, he pointed at his face. Lian Nishang understood and quickly kissed his left cheek. Then, she grabbed Shen Ping¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Shen, the Lantern Festival is just a few days away. Let¡¯s go to the temple fair in the county.¡± ¡°Then kiss me again.¡± ¡°Hmph, bad guy.¡± Then, she kissed him again. Only then did Shen Ping bring Lian Nishang to the temple fair street. A few days later, Lieutenant Lei handed the document to Shen Ping. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported your breakthrough to Rank 5. When you arrive at Laiyang Prefecture, the general will personally test you. If it¡¯s confirmed, you will be awarded the status of a General. However, there are no vacancies in the prefecture cities, so you have to wait.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He did not care at all about presiding over a prefecture. ¡°When does Lord Shen plan to set off?¡± ¡°In three days.¡± After all, he and Lian Nishang had lived in Li County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division for nearly ten years. He did not care, but Lian Nishang still had feelings for this place. Therefore, during these three days, the two of them bade farewell to the other members of the dormitory. Other than the two of them, the most outstanding ones had yet to break through to Rank 2. In fact, this was the normal situation. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about your parents, bring them to Laiyang Prefecture together. It will take two days to travel from Laiyang Prefecture to Li County.¡± Shen Ping looked at the reluctance in Lian Nishang¡¯s eyes and suggested. Lian Nishang shook her head. ¡°Li County is my hometown. My parents won¡¯t leave. Forget it. I¡¯ll only go back to visit occasionally in the county. It¡¯s the same in the prefecture capital. It¡¯ll only take two days. Brother Shen, let¡¯s go.¡± This time, the two of them did not ride together. After walking out of the city wall of Li County, Lian Nishang looked back and raised her horsewhip to quickly catch up to Shen Ping. Laiyang Prefecture was a prosperous prefecture in Qinzhou. Its population and taxes far exceeded the other three prefectures. Although it was not as large as the prefecture capital, it occupied almost half of it. In addition, the environment here was suitable, and the scenery was beautiful. It attracted many famous scholars, officials, and nobles to live there. There were three generals who were in charge of the Demon Suppression Division all year round. Now, there was another one. Therefore, the entire Demon Suppression Division welcomed Shen Ping¡¯s arrival. They had yet to reach the city gate when the two generals of the Demon Suppression Division personally welcomed them with their subordinates. ¡°Are you Lord Shen and Miss Lian from Li County?¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Shen Ping.¡± Lian Nishang quickly replied. The two of them dismounted and led their horses over. The leader, a burly man with a head full of red hair, laughed and said, ¡°Lord Shen has already broken through to Rank 5 at such a young age. Your future is limitless. It¡¯s my humble dwelling¡¯s honor to have two geniuses like you!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°General Chen, you flatter me.¡± Before he came, Lieutenant Lei briefly explained the situation of the Demon Suppression Division in the city. ¡°Come, let me introduce you.¡± The red-haired general held Shen Ping¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is General Yu. He has been in Laiyang Prefecture for more than 50 years. The three people behind him are Lieutenant Jian, Lieutenant Zheng, and Lieutenant Chu.¡± ¡°Greetings, Lord Shen.¡± The three lieutenants and more than ten trusted aides behind them bowed respectfully. Shen Ping replied and cupped his hands to greet General Yu. After some small talk, the group entered the prefecture capital. The horse¡¯s hooves made a crisp sound on the green stone slabs on the main street. Compared to Li County, this street was wide and spacious. The shops on both sides were neat and orderly. The commoners who came and went were extremely lively. However, this prosperous scene was still inferior to Gray Stone City. Shen Ping, who was experienced and knowledgeable, only had a smile on his face. Lian Nishang looked back and forth curiously as this was the first time she had come to a bigger prefecture. General Chen and General Yu only observed for a while and deduced their personalities. They originally thought that the two of them were young men and women who did not have much experience and were easy to fool. But now, it seemed that Shen Ping¡¯s performance was that of a mature young man. At the welcoming ceremony, Shen Ping saw General Hong, who was now in charge of the Demon Suppression Division. From the aura of his bloodline, it was obvious that he was deeper than the other two and was not far from the Star Rank. However, the three generals were not on good terms with each other. Moreover, two factions had formed at the table. One faction was led by General Hong, and the other faction was led by General Chen and General Yu. Shen Ping saw it, but he did not take it to heart at all. As long as there was a martial world, there would be conflicts of interest. It was the same everywhere. The next day, the three generals personally tested Shen Ping¡¯s strength at the drill ground. Although it was called a test, it was actually just a formality. After all, the aura of Shen Ping¡¯s Rank 5 bloodline could not be faked. After confirming it, General Hong handed the general token to Shen Ping. Originally, he had wanted to organize a celebration banquet for Shen Ping¡¯s promotion, but Shen Ping had rejected it. However, Shen Ping had accepted the mansion that General Hong had given him, which made General Hong very happy. ¡°Wow, this mansion is so big. It¡¯s almost half the size of Li County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division. The prefecture capital is indeed different.¡± Lian Nishang looked at the huge mansion, her face full of surprise and curiosity. ¡°Greetings, General.¡± He had just stepped through the door of the mansion when a group of maidservants and servants bowed. ¡°You guys can do your work. When we need to be served, we¡¯ll give the order.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Next, Shen Ping brought Lian Nishang to tour the entire mansion several times. The front yard, wing room, backyard, pond, corridor, and garden. It could be said to have everything. Although it could not be compared to the imperial palace, it was already a top-notch residence in the prefecture. It could be seen that General Hong had indeed put in a lot of effort. He went to the bathroom. The wooden bucket was like a pool. ¡°Such a big wooden barrel. It will definitely be very comfortable to soak in it!¡± Lian Nishang could not help but fantasize. Shen Ping held her waist from behind. As his broad palm moved, the girl¡¯s breathing became rapid. When her body turned around, her red lips were covered. There was a series of kisses. Lian Nishang collapsed into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. However, when she felt the warmth spreading to her skirt, she suddenly shivered and pushed Shen Ping away with a red face. ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯m not ready.¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t mind. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Lian Nishang giggled and hugged Shen Ping¡¯s neck again. ¡°I knew Brother Shen was the best.¡± He pinched her nose. He said, exasperated, ¡°But let me make it clear first. I can only wait until you reach Rank 5 at the latest.¡± Although the members of the Demon Suppression Division did not have any secular prejudices, they were in such an environment after all. Some things still had to be ritualized. This girl definitely wanted to hand her over to him completely when they got married. However, Shen Ping was not in a hurry. He had many wives, concubines, and Dao companions. Furthermore, he was no longer as hot-blooded as before. Even though he was affected by his current body, he was not anxious. At night, he ended his cultivation of absorbing the power of the stars. He activated the innate divine power of the virtual interface on a whim. As purple light flickered in his eyes, invisible energy spread out. Soon, the entire prefecture city was completely enveloped by the Purple Eye divine power. Originally, he did not have much hope. After all, according to speculation, the ten special physiques were born under the influence of a strange beast. It was basically impossible for them to exist in this world in the huge green hall. However, with this sweep, he actually found one, and it was in the Demon Suppression Division. ¡°What a pleasant surprise, what a pleasant surprise!¡± Shen Ping could not help but feel excited. The talent brought by the ten special physiques was too helpful to him. This was even more exciting than comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. His body turned into a shadow and quickly left the residence. Not long after, he arrived at the dormitory of the Demon Suppression Division. He quietly stood in the attic of the girl¡¯s room and listened to the various breathing sounds coming from his ears. He came to the wooden window of a room. The central residence of the prefecture capital was different from the Demon Suppression Division of Li County. The people living here were all outstanding apprentices of the prefecture capital, and they were at least Rank 3 bloodline awakeners. He stared at the woman sleeping on the bed with bright eyes. Shen Ping could not help but be surprised. This woman was the same age as him and Lian Nishang. Moreover, from the outline of her face and the aura on her body, she was definitely a beast spirit. Among the Beast Spirits, he only knew that the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal King, Immortal King Ling Die, had one of the ten special physiques. He did not know anything else. ¡°Could it be that the ten special physiques originated from the True Spirit?¡± He memorized the girl¡¯s face, then he turned to leave. Returning to his residence, Shen Ping fell into deep thought. Strange beasts, ten special physiques, Realm Sea Peak¡­ There was definitely a connection between these. However, at his current level, he could not guess at all. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to think about this. I might as well increase my strength. Since the prefecture has ten special physiques, I have to do some missions here seriously and get close to this girl.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the age of 15 or 16 years old, he was at the age where his worldview and emotions were bursting. He felt that he was quite good at this. If he really missed, he could just use some tough methods. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Shen Ping and Lian Nishang had been in the prefecture capital for half a year. In the past six months, the two of them were much more familiar with the prefecture capital. They had almost visited all the shops, temples, and streets in the entire city. They were also familiar with the members of the Demon Suppression Division. After the three generals knew that Shen Ping did not intend to join any of them, their enthusiastic attitudes became cold. In just half a year, they began to arrange missions for Shen Ping. ¡°A Rank !, demon has appeared in Ju County. I¡¯ll have to trouble General Shen to make a trip there.¡± Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Lord Shen Is a Little Strong Chapter 688: Lord Shen Is a Little Strong Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Great Xia Dynasty, General Hong had the strength to oversee a prefecture. Usually, unless there was a powerful Rank 4 demon causing trouble, he would not go out to hunt demons. General Hong¡¯s arrangement was indeed against the rules, but he was in charge of Laiyang Prefecture after all. The other generals had to listen to his orders. Shen Ping did not say anything. He only mentioned, ¡°Demon hunting is not a small matter. I still need to bring some people over.¡± General Hong Can smiled and said, ¡°Of course. General Shen could mobilize all the members of the Demon Suppression Division below Rank 5- As for whether they cooperate or not, it will depend on General Shen¡¯s methods. Every Rank 4 lieutenant in the Demon Suppression Division had a faction. If Shen Ping led them to eliminate the demons, it would be good if they did not obstruct him along the way. Shen Ping knew this, but he did not plan to bring a fourth-stage lieutenant with him. With his Star Rank strength, killing a fourth-stage demon was simply too easy. The reason why he wanted to bring people was entirely to use this opportunity to come into contact with the girl suspected to be the reincarnation of Immortal King Ling Die. ¡°General Hong, I wonder if I can bring those Rank 3 students out to train? ¡°Sure.¡± After Shen Ping left, a Rank 4 Lieutenant smiled and said, ¡°General, Lord Shen seems to want to nurture a team among the students. General Hong sneered. ¡°Those students have good potential, but they don¡¯t have any experience in hunting demons. Even if they are nurtured, it will take decades. Let him slowly nurture them. When they¡¯re nurtured, I will take action.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the General who is far-sighted.¡± He arrived at the residence of the Demon Suppression Division. Soon, all the Rank 3 students gathered. Knowing that General Shen, who had just arrived, was going to choose people to hunt demons, these teenage students were excited. ¡°You, you, and you¡­ step forward.¡± He randomly chose two men and women, before pointing at the girl with the io special physiques, ¡°Just the three of you, follow me to Ju County to hunt demons.¡± The others who were not chosen were all very disappointed. Some even took the initiative to recommend themselves, but unfortunately, it was useless. ¡°What are your names? What kind of abilities have you awakened?¡± When Shen Ping brought Lian Nishang and the three men and women to Ju County, he asked. ¡°General, my name is Li Yi. I¡¯ve awakened an earth-element ability.¡± ¡°My name is Ji Yun. I¡¯m a water-type. ¡± My name is Ling Yu¡¯ er. I¡¯m a wood ¨C type.¡± Shen Ping glanced at Ling Yu¡¯er. Although her looks couldn¡¯t be said to be alluring, her facial features were very good-looking, especially her pair of watery eyes. They seemed to have a charm that could seduce one¡¯s soul. Her figure had the awkwardness of those at the ages of 15 or 16. The curves of the clothes on her chest couldn¡¯t compare to Lian Nishang¡¯s, but the curves of her buttocks were very round and tight. In the countryside, it was obvious that she was a child-bearing girl. ¡°Rank 4 demons are extraordinary. If you want to hunt them, you have to be careful. This is the first time the three of you are out hunting demons. Don¡¯t act rashly without my orders.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The journey from the prefectural city to Ju County was not considered far, and the place where the demons were wreaking havoc was at the upper reaches of the Lai River. Hence, they first rode their horses to the pier, and then took a boat to swim upstream. In the evening, they arrived at Ju County¡¯s pier. ¡°Greetings, General Shen.¡± Lieutenant Lu of the Ju County Demon Suppression Division was already waiting. After some small talk, Shen Ping directly asked about all kinds of information about the demons. Lieutenant Lu said, ¡°This demon is a white ape. In the past, it caused trouble in the county. After it was suppressed, it fled into the depths of Mount Ba. Who knew that it would come out again today and break through to the fourth level? From the day before yesterday, it has already wreaked havoc in two villages. Shen Ping asked casually, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this white ape is not easy to hunt.¡± A county¡¯s Lieutenant was at least a Rank 4. Lieutenant Lu had been in Ju County for decades, and his bloodline power was also at the mid to late Rank 4. Even if he could not deal with the white ape, he could at least intimidate it. It was impossible for him to let it wreak havoc and slaughter two villages in just two days. Lieutenant Lu laughed dryly and sighed, ¡°This white ape is crafty. As long as I appear, it would immediately flee to Mount Ba. After that, it would go and wreak havoc in the other villages. Currently, Ju County¡¯s towns are not peaceful. I am truly unable to guard it, so I can only request for reinforcements from the prefecture capital.¡± The various counties in the entire Laiyang Prefecture were all within the boundaries of Mount Ba. Among them, Ju County was located at the foot of a mountain range in Mount Ba. This place was surrounded by mountains and rivers. The number of demons and evil spirits here was far greater than in Li County. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lieutenant Lu was stunned. ¡°Lord Shen, are you going to look for the white ape now? It¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t we rest for the night and head out tomorrow? To be honest, this white ape is not only at the fourth level, but also has dozens of third level subordinates. We have to be fully prepared to hunt it.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just going to take a look.¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± Lieutenant Lu did not expect Lord Shen to be so anxious. He could only brace himself and lead the way. An hour passed. Shen Ping and the others came to a village at the foot of a mountain range in Mount Ba. The entire village was terrifyingly quiet. There were broken limbs at the entrance of the village, and the smell of blood and demonic qi mixed together. Ling Yu¡¯ er and Li Yi could not help but cover their mouths and noses. The other female student, Ji Yun, almost vomited. Lieutenant Lu frowned. These three were clearly newbies. He knew that General Shen had just arrived at the prefecture capital, but wasn¡¯t it too disrespectful to bring three newbies with him? Lian Nishang, who was dressed in a Qilin costume, looked at the miserable state of the surrounding villagers. Even though she had seen it a few times, she could not help but reveal anger on her small face. ¡°These damned demons. Brother Shen, I must kill this white ape with my own hands.¡± She then drew her saber and rushed into the village. Shen Ping looked at the three of them. ¡°You guys go search too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He watched them leave. Lieutenant Lu and his subordinates looked at each other. How could there be such a reckless demon hunter? ¡°Lord Shen, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? If the demons under the white ape are lying in ambush, I¡¯m afraid Lieutenant Lian and the others will be in danger.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Lieutenant Lu, don¡¯t worry. I believe Nishang can deal with a mere Rank 4 demon.¡± Although this girl had just broken through to Rank 4 for more than half a year, under his guidance, her use of the bloodline power was comparable to a Rank 5 General. Moreover, she had a blood talisman on her. Even if she was ambushed, she would be fine. Moreover, he was here to oversee things. The corner of Lieutenant Lu¡¯s mouth twitched. He regretted bringing General Shen over. If something went wrong, he would definitely be reprimanded by the prefecture capital. Hence, he hurriedly said to his subordinates behind him, ¡°Follow them.¡± Boom! After a while, there was a loud sound in the village. A silver-white python that was about 50 to 60 feet long jumped out from the ground and destroyed two straw huts. It opened its bloody mouth at Li Yi, who had an earth-element bloodline. Li Yi, who was new and inexperienced, was stunned on the spot. Just as he was about to be swallowed, a waterspout suddenly swept up from not far away and swept Li Yi to the side, avoiding the snake demon¡¯s attack. Immediately after, a large amount of water was released. The snake demon¡¯s speed decreased drastically. Lian Nishang shouted, ¡°Ji Yun, Ling Yu¡¯er, what are you two waiting for? Hurry up and use your bloodline abilities to entangle this snake demon!¡± Only then did the two girls come back to their senses and use their abilities one after another. Just at that moment, another monster appeared under the other straw hut. It was a poisonous scorpion. Its body was as tall as the straw hut, and its huge pincers clamped towards Lian Nishang like lightning. However, Lian Nishang did not panic at all. She pulled out her saber and slashed at the poisonous scorpion. Her water-type bloodline power condensed into a saber light and smashed the poisonous scorpion into the ground. Then, she used the water tornado to entangle the poisonous scorpion¡¯s stinger. Members of the Ju County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division joined the battle. When Lieutenant Lu saw this scene, he heaved a sigh of relief and praised, ¡°Lieutenant Lian is indeed Lord Shen¡¯s subordinate. This strength really makes me exclaim.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. They were just two level-three demons. They could not hurt Lian Nishang at all. ¡°That white ape should still be hiding. It¡¯s just staying in the village. It¡¯s not afraid of the Demon Suppression Division at all.¡± Lieutenant Lu said awkwardly, ¡°That white ape is very powerful. I¡¯m incompetent.¡± Shen Ping continued, ¡°Since this white ape often escapes, didn¡¯t the Demon Suppression Division follow its traces to its nest?¡± ¡°Lord Shen may not know this, but every mountain range in Mount Ba is not small. Furthermore, the demonic aura within is very dense. In addition, there are all sorts of demonic beings disturbing us. Our Ju County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division has the intention but is powerless. In the past, the prefectural city has also sent a few Rank 4 lieutenants to clean up the place, but they have all returned empty-handed.¡± He continued to say meaningfully, ¡°Mount Ba is a good place to nurture a Rank 4 demon!¡± Lieutenant Lu understood what Shen Ping meant. He added, ¡°Lord Shen is right. There are indeed many natural treasures in the depths of Mount Ba. They can even nurture level-five demons. It¡¯s just that no one dares to go deep. Only the general guarding the city has this strength. ¡°Moreover, other than Mount Ba, there¡¯s no lack of good things at the bottom of Lai River. There are several flood dragons entrenched there. Now that the demons are wreaking havoc everywhere, these flood dragons will sooner or later become hidden dangers.¡± In the era when the dynasty was strong, these flood dragons did not dare to cause trouble and even helped the Imperial Court. Shen Ping knew this because to kill a Rank 5 demon, the garrison general had to take action. However, once the garrison general moved, the Star-rank demons everywhere would also move. Therefore, it created a certain balance. The dynasty turned a blind eye to these powerful demons. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, if they were really provoked, the Dynasty would definitely be able to deal with them. While the two of them were talking, Lian Nishang had already dealt with two Rank-3 snake demons and scorpion demons. The white ape that was hiding finally could not take it anymore. It rushed out to fight with Lian Nishang. Unfortunately, in less than ten rounds, it gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. Coupled with the support of the Ju County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division members, the white ape could only seize the opportunity to escape. This demon was indeed very fast. In just a few twists and turns, it had fled thousands of feet away. Even wind-element bloodline awakeners could not catch up. ¡°Brother Shen, we can¡¯t let it escape.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s body instantly disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, lightning had already flashed within a radius of a few thousand feet. Immediately after, a powerful lightning ball accurately struck the white ape, severely injuring it. Lieutenant Lu¡¯s eyes twitched. This strength was definitely not that of someone who had just broken through to Rank 5- General Hong from the prefecture capital had long sent a message to let him see Shen Ping¡¯s strength. Now, it seemed that the other party was not someone to be trifled with. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: The Fifth Talent (1) Chapter 689: The Fifth Talent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Purple lightning flashed, forming a net to restrain and suppress the white ape. Lian Nishang, Ling Yu¡¯er, and the others quickly rushed over. Seeing the powerful Rank 4 demon in such a sorry state, Ling Yu¡¯er, Li Yi and Ji Yun, the Rank 3 Demon Subduing Division students, revealed looks of admiration. Lord Shen was the same age as them, but he could easily suppress Rank 4 demons. ¡°Brother Shen is still the best.¡± Lian Nishang stuck out her tongue mischievously and killed the white ape with her saber. Lieutenant Lu and the other Ju County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division members walked over and flattered him. This white ape was not weak. Even a fifth-level expert would have to spend some effort to deal with it. In the end, Lord Shen dealt with it in less than a few hours. Such efficiency was truly shocking. ¡°Lieutenant Lu, your county should be able to deal with the other demons under the white ape, right?¡± The rest were all Rank 3. If he couldn¡¯t even deal with the third rank, then Ju County¡¯s Demon Suppression Division wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. Lieutenant Lu hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Shen, don¡¯t worry. Our Ju County will definitely kill the remaining demons.¡± Shen Ping nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Lieutenant Lu to make some arrangements. I¡¯ll be staying in Ju County for the next few days so that I can familiarize myself with this place. Who knows, I might come back in the future.¡± ¡°The accommodation has already been arranged. Please follow me, Lord Shen.¡± Back in the county, Lieutenant Lu had arranged for a spacious residence. The various guests were very considerate and it was obvious that they were very experienced. During this period, he had even secretly stuffed two women into Shen Ping¡¯s bedroom, but Shen Ping had righteously rejected them. In the next three to four days, Shen Ping accompanied Lian Nishang to play and shop in the county while he went to the Mount Ba Range to search for natural treasures. For a level-four demon to appear, it meant that there were at least Earth Blood Lotuses and Blood Spirit Ginsengs in the mountain range. He had broken through to the Star Rank, so he could use more methods. The efficiency of the investigation was extremely high. In just two nights, he had turned a mountain range upside down, even deep underground. Finally, he found two Blood Spirit Ginsengs and three Earth Blood Lotuses. On the fifth night, just as he was about to combine the Blood Spirit Ginseng with other materials to try to refine it into a medicinal pill with a higher absorption efficiency, a beautiful figure appeared outside the house. ¡°Lord Shen, it¡¯s me.¡± Shen Ping could not help but reveal a look of surprise. When he opened the door, it was really Ling Yu¡¯er. ¡°Miss Ling, it¡¯s already so late. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er seemed to have mustered up a lot of courage. ¡°Lord Shen is already so strong at such a young age. I wonder if you can give me some pointers?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He had not expected Ling Yu¡¯er to want to improve so much. Originally, he thought that he would have to use some methods and spend some time slowly nurturing her, but the other party took the initiative to come knocking on his door. ¡°Could it be that she was affected by the true spirit? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. If she¡¯s really the reincarnation of Immortal King Ling Die, she wouldn¡¯t be so casual, right?¡± With that thought in mind, he allowed Ling Yu¡¯er to enter the room. The other party wanted to improve. So he had to give his juniors some pointers. Looking at the young and lovely girl in front of him, Shen Ping poured a cup of tea for her. ¡°Miss Ling, I do have some unique cultivation methods. Moreover, I have heavenly treasures in my hands. However, you have to understand that there is no such thing as benevolence in this world for no reason.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s face turned red as she bit her lips. ¡°Yu¡¯er understands. As long as I can get Lord Shen¡¯s guidance, I¡¯m willing to listen to your instructions.¡± If she became his direct faction¡­ From a certain point of view, her choice was indeed smart. After all, the Demon Suppression Division of Laiyang Prefecture was divided into two factions. If she wanted to stand out, she had to join one of them. However, Ling Yu¡¯er was only a student and did not even have the chance to go out hunting. Even if she wanted to join, she had to have connections. At the very least, her talent and potential did not have any advantage compared to the other students. ¡°What do your parents do?¡± Shen Ping wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was purely curious as to why Ling Yu¡¯er would take the initiative. ¡°My parents do business in the county. They have always taught Yu¡¯er to seize the opportunity.¡± He looked at her shy face and Shen Ping understood. It turned out that she was influenced and reminded by her parents. ¡°Come, sit on my lap. This way, it will be easier to examine the bloodline power in your body.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s face was flushed red as she sat on Shen Ping¡¯s lap. She seemed to have just taken a shower and still smelled of spices. Shen Ping could clearly feel the stiffness of her body, especially the hip line where her legs touched. Her muscles were tense. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯ve awakened the wood element. Although your attack power isn¡¯t strong, your defense and support abilities are very powerful. Let me see if your bloodline power is pure first.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er hummed softly. There was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other. His hand touched her youthful skin. ¡°How does the bloodline feel?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°L-Lord Shen, it¡¯s a little cold.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s fingers traced the tendons on his fair skin and slowly extended down. When they reached the point where the tendons converged, the power of his bloodline surged slightly. ¡°What about now?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Shen, my body feels warm and my blood is surging.¡± ¡°Keep it up. This is the only way to sense the direction of your bloodline¡¯s improvement. I¡¯m going to infuse my bloodline power into your body now. This will help your bloodline continue to circulate. Are you ready?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er remained silent. The moment the bloodline power was connected, her face was bright red as she muttered, ¡°Lord Shen, please guide me well. Yu¡¯er wants to break through to Rank 4 as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: The Fifth Talent (2) Chapter 690: The Fifth Talent (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor. Henyee Translations Shen Ping carefully sensed the meridians in Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s body and said in all seriousness, ¡°Miss Ling¡¯s meridians are too narrow. If you don¡¯t unblock and expand them, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll reach your limit at Rank 5. Now, I¡¯ll help you unblock them. The process might be a little painful, so you have to endure it.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er nodded her head. Soon, waves of pain spread out. She bit the corner of her lips tightly and did not say a word. However, in the end, it was really difficult for her to resist. Twenty minutes later, Ling Yu¡¯er said feebly, ¡°Lord Shen is indeed a general. You¡¯re too strong. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Shen Ping was helpless. Although her youthful body was indeed very pleasant, she was like a bright flower that could not withstand too much wind and rain. If he continued to forcefully guide her, it was very easy for her meridians to break. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ll give you pointers when you¡¯ve recovered. He handed the Earth Blood Lotus to Ling Yu¡¯er. ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy. One lotus leaf can last for two months. This Earth Blood Lotus is enough for you to advance to the intermediate stage of Rank 3. When you become my true direct faction, I¡¯ll teach you a special cultivation method. In addition, I¡¯m only one step away from the Star Rank. You have to work hard.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Lord Shen, I will definitely work hard.¡± ¡°Stay in the room and recuperate for the next few days. Don¡¯t let anyone see through you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He watched as she staggered away. Shen Ping quickly opened the virtual frame in his eyes. Indeed, new attributes appeared on the additional ordinary virtual frame. [Flame Beast Body Talent: Devour] Other than the talent brought about by the ten special physiques, there was also the power of the wood- element bloodline. However, Shen Ping did not care much about this. He looked at the virtual frame. The information about devour quickly surged in. This talent was similar to being able to refine and absorb everything, transforming it into a part of one¡¯s body. Of course, there was actually a limit to its ability. He looked at the Blood Spirit Ginseng beside him. He tried to directly activate the Devour talent. His body seemed to have turned into a furnace. The Blood Spirit Ginseng was quickly absorbed and refined, becoming a part of his blood. Shen Ping closed his eyes and felt it. The effect of the Blood Spirit Ginseng was actually absorbed by his body in an extremely short period of time under the effect of the Devour talent. The power of his bloodline quickly increased. His lightning-element bloodline did not increase by much, but the new wood-element directly broke through to the second rank. He carefully checked every part of his body. Seeing that there were no hidden dangers, he opened his eyes. ¡°As expected of a rare beast talent. It¡¯s really magical!¡± Any mystical object in the cultivation world that could increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time had side effects. However, this Devour talent did not have any hidden dangers. Besides absorbing it himself, it could also refine the devoured thing into pure energy for others to absorb. It was much stronger than medicinal pills. For example, with his current wood-element bloodline, if he did not use the Devour talent, it would take at least a year or two to digest the Blood Spirit Ginseng slowly. Therefore, this talent changed Shen Ping¡¯s subsequent plans. ¡°If everything in the world can be devoured and refined, what about the power of the stars?¡± Shen Ping did as he thought. He immediately sat cross-legged and activated the Lifeline Star Technique. The star power sprinkled by the stars was quickly absorbed. Under the Devour Talent state, the star power within a radius of thousands of feet was absorbed like a whale. The bloodline power node in his body had increased by 10% in just a short while. When the talent¡¯s duration ended, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of joy. Using talent to cultivate was simply astonishingly fast. ¡°Every one of the ten special physiques is extraordinary!¡± The next day, Lian Nishang dragged Shen Ping to the county to shop again. However, just as they left, the girl stared at Shen Ping suspiciously. ¡°Brother Shen, why do you smell like a girl?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had washed himself thoroughly last night. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t been too open with his guidance. ¡°How can there be no fragrance when 11 m with you every day? Lian Nishang blushed. ¡°B-But I don¡¯t remember using this spice.¡± ¡°You must have remembered wrongly. Don¡¯t forget that I was the one who concocted the spices for you. Alright, there¡¯s a temple fair in the county today. It¡¯s very lively. Don¡¯t be late.¡± The news of getting rid of the white ape had long been spread. This temple fair was also held by the people of the county to celebrate. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. Brother Shen, I still want to eat candied hawthorn today. Buy it for me.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful of cavities.¡± ¡°Nishang isn¡¯t afraid.¡± They stayed in Ju County for ten days. After the Demon Suppression Division had completely dealt with the remaining Rank 3 demons, Shen Ping and the, others returned to Laiyang Prefecture. On the night before they left, Ling Yu er received Shen Ping¡¯s guidance again. Then, she swallowed a pure energy blood bead refined from his devour talent. Her strength had actually increased to the mid-stage of Rank 3. This made Ling Yu¡¯er even more convinced that her decision was correct. ¡°If I can often eat the Energy Blood Beads given by Lord Shen, I will definitely be able to break through to Rank 4 very quickly and become a lieutenant!¡± When she was riding the horse, she looked at Shen Ping in front of her, and her eyes lit up. However, when she saw Lian Nishang, this light turned into envy and jealousy. General Hong of the prefectural city had long received the news from Lieutenant Lu of Ju County. Originally, he thought that Shen Ping had just broken through to Rank 5 and his strength was average. It would take a lot of time to deal with a level four white ape. He did not expect the other party to deal with it in just one night. His strength was not inferior to his. No wonder he did not join any faction. ¡°Lord Shen is young and promising. He will definitely become a pillar of the dynasty in the future.¡± General Hong praised. The other two generals also said nice things. Facing a soft persimmon, they could control it. However, it was better to coax a promising general like Shen Ping. After returning to the Demon Suppression Division, he handed over the mission. General Hong specially asked Shen Ping to stay. ¡°Lord Shen, the various states of the dynasty have not been peaceful recently. With Lord Shen¡¯s potential, if you can be nurtured better, you will definitely be able to step into the Star Rank.¡± Facing another attempt to rope him in, Shen Ping only said that he would seriously consider it. This gave General Hong a headache. It was not easy for him to meet such a promising junior. If he could pull him into his faction, the higher-ups would definitely reward him. ¡°This kid is stubborn. What does he like?¡± Accommodating them was the most effective way to rope them in. Since they could not be moved by resources, they could only start from other aspects. At night, in the residence of the Demon Suppression Department, Shen Ping sat on the edge of the bed with a shy and lovely girl squatting in front of him. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you must remember that the circulation of the bloodline must be combined with the acupuncture points of the body. Everyone¡¯s acupuncture points are different. You have to find the strengths that suit you. Only then can you achieve twice the result with half the effort. Ling Yu¡¯er nodded her head vigorously. After cultivating, she said hesitantly, ¡°Lord Shen, it¡¯s inconvenient to stay in the dormitory. Can you arrange a courtyard?¡± Shen Ping shookhishead. ¡°It¡¯s easy to arrange a courtyard, but it¡¯s too eye-catching to arrange it for you alone. Unless you can make contributions, only then will it be logical. When we eliminate the demons next time, 1111 let you go. ¡°This is a blood talisman. It¡¯s similar to a divine wooden token. It can instantly activate the ability inside. With it, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to kill a Rank 4 demon.¡± After all, he had obtained many things from Ling Yu¡¯er, so he had to give her some good things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ling Yu¡¯er beamed with joy and hooked her arms around Shen Ping¡¯s neck affectionately. ¡°Thank you, Lord Shen.¡± After he gave a few pointers in a row, the girl stopped being coy in front of him. ¡°If your parents need any help, just let me know.¡± Shen Ping said casually. Ling Yu¡¯er was delighted and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly business. My parents deal in demonic materials. The competition in the county is intense, so can you help in this aspect?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Alright, no problem. In the future, other than handing over the demon materials to the Demon Suppression Division, your parents will manage the rest.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er was overjoyed as she sat on Shen Ping. ¡°Lord Shen, I still want some pointers.¡± Facing such a hardworking girl, Shen Ping was generous with his support. Soon, laughter came from a room in the dormitory. However, before it could spread out of the wall, it was isolated by a bloodline power. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Clue of Opportunity (1) Chapter 691: Clue of Opportunity (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Spring passed and autumn came. Flowers bloomed and fell. Half a year passed quickly. It hadn¡¯t been long since autumn had arrived in Laiyang Prefecture, and the air was already desolate and cold. The lively streets were no longer as bustling as before, and some shops were even closed. There were many refugees dressed in rags at the city gate. The sound of horse hooves rose. These refugees raised their dirty faces. When they saw the Qilin uniform, fear appeared in their eyes and they involuntarily shrank their bodies. Lian Nishang, who had just killed two to three Rank 4. deer demons, saw this scene and the joy in her eyes gradually disappeared. She silently rode her horse into the city. ¡°Sister Yu¡¯er, we haven¡¯t been back for more than a month. Why are there so many refugees in the prefecture?¡± Lian Nishang could not help but ask as they walked on the spacious street. Ling Yu¡¯er pursed her lips. ¡°Sister Nishang, you don¡¯t seem to care about daily life at all. Now that demons are rampant and evil sects are everywhere, the governments of the prefectures and counties can¡¯t even take care of themselves. How can they care about the commoners? The Laiyang Prefecture is still alright. The other counties under the prefectures are filled with refugees.¡± She continued with a hint of jealousy in her tone, ¡°You were taken care of too well by Brother Shen. You¡¯re otherworldly.¡± Although she said that, Ling Yu¡¯er could not help but think to herself, ¡°Even if Brother Shen dotes on you, you don¡¯t know how to cherish him. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to obtain the Bloodline Essence Pearl that Brother Shen has condensed.¡± Only then did she feel much better. Lian Nishang exclaimed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Dynasty care?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er scoffed, ¡°Sister Nishang, didn¡¯t you read the history of Spring and Autumn when you were in school? Every time demons wreak havoc, the dynasty would find it difficult to control them. Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you this. You should just focus on killing demons.¡± Lian Nishang could naturally hear the disdain in Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s words, but she did not care. She pouted her red lips and said, ¡°Sister Yu¡¯er is right. Nishang really doesn¡¯t understand these things. As long as we kill more demons, I think it will change.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er wanted to say that there was no way she could kill all the demons. However, she swallowed her words back down. Killing more demons was indeed useful. Putting everything else aside, just within the radius of Laiyang Prefecture, Lian Nishang had indeed killed a few Rank 4 and Rank 3 demons that had appeared in the past six months. The other members of the Demon Suppression Division behind the two of them did not say anything. Back when they were hunting demons, these people could tell that the two of them were not on good terms. Lian Nishang was still alright, but Ling Yu¡¯er could be said to be competing with Lian Nishang everywhere. Sometimes, she would even argue with her. When they returned to the Demon Suppression Division, and handed over the mission, Ling Yu¡¯er went to get the materials. Lian Nishang ran to Shen Ping and said aggrievedly, ¡°Brother Shen, am I too useless?¡± She repeated what Ling Yu¡¯er had said. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. Immortal King Ling Die quite liked to be jealous. He would have to use his whip to beat her ruthlessly later. ¡°Everyone has their own strengths. Nishang, you¡¯re good at killing demons. Ling Yu¡¯er has been in the prefecture since she was young. She has a rich family background and is also a businessman. She has come into contact with all kinds of industries. She definitely knows more than you and I. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to compare yourself to her. The most important thing for us bloodline awakeners is our cultivation base and strength. When you break through to the fifth rank or the Star Rank, you can help the people more.¡± He comforted her. Lian Nishang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Shen is right. Only by being powerful can you do more. Hehe, Brother Shen is still the best.¡± He watched as the girl beamed with joy. Shen Ping stretched out his hand to check the round curve on the chest of the Qilin suit. ¡°Nishang, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a month. This place seems to have grown a little bigger. Do you often miss me at night?¡± Lian Nishang still could not withstand the tease. After just a few massages, the girl¡¯s face was flushed red and her skin was hot. ¡°B-Brother Shen, I¡­ I just came back. I haven¡¯t showered yet. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± With that, she ran away. Shen Ping could not help but laugh. However, he was not in a hurry. In any case, this girl could not escape his grasp. Besides, there was another girl who needed to improve. He had to keep a close eye on her first. At the very least, he had to unblock her meridians and let her completely adapt to his strengths. In the small courtyard at night, after heating up his body, Ling Yu¡¯er raised her watery eyes and looked at Shen Ping as she cultivated the Silent Meditation Technique. This technique was not easy to master. Not only did it require patience, but one also had to master breathing techniques. A long time passed. Her face was flushed red, and she finally let out a breath. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve improved a little. Although you¡¯re still not good at it, practice makes perfect. You have to practice more in the future. Turn around. I¡¯ll teach you the horse stance now.¡± They did the Horse Stance for an hour before the preaching end. While taking a bath, Shen Ping reminded her, ¡°Remember to comb your hair into two ponytails next time. This will help you cultivate the Horse Stance, understand?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ling Yu¡¯er nodded her head repeatedly. Very good. Seeing that she was so sensible and obedient, he did not mention the matter of her bickering with Lian Nishang. It was fine as long as she knew her limits. Shen Ping raised his hand and grabbed at the air. The power of stars enveloped him. ¡°Can you feel it?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er asked in shock, ¡°Brother Shen, is this star power?¡± Anyone who had undergone the teachings of academies would know about the power of stars. This was something that one had to master to advance from a bloodline cultivator to the Star Rank. Under normal circumstances, one would only be able to master this technique in the continent¡¯s capital. This was also the main reason why the prefecture capital and county cities were unable to give birth to Star Rank cultivators. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Clue of Opportunity (2) Chapter 692: Clue of Opportunity (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping nodded. Ling Yu¡¯er seemed to have thought of something as her cherry-red lips opened wide. ¡°Brother Shen has broken through to the Star Rank?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the Star Rank. What¡¯s so difficult about it?!¡± ¡°Brother Shen is so powerful. I knew it would be right to follow Brother Shen.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er was extremely excited. This was a Star Rank cultivator! Legend had it that the expert could start off as a general in charge of guarding the city. Furthermore, they could continuously pass down their inheritance to aristocratic families for more than 500 years. Her biggest goal was only to become a general. ¡°As long as you work hard to improve, I believe you can also reach the Star Rank.¡± Shen Ping instilled chicken soup into her. Ling Yu¡¯er nodded her head repeatedly, her face filled with excitement. ¡°As long as I follow Big Brother Shen, I¡¯ll be able to improve.¡± This girl was really smart. No wonder she could be an Immortal King before she reincarnated. Therefore, he carefully checked the concentration of the bloodline in her body. In just half a year, she had advanced to the late-stage of the third rank. This speed was not slow. It had to be known that the other genius students of the same rank as her had not even reached the middle-stage of the third rank. Moreover, from level three to level four, genius students generally had to endure for four to five years. ¡°By the way, Brother Shen, I heard from Li Yi and Ji Yun that many students from the academy want to go out with Sister Nishang to hunt demons, but the three generals didn¡¯t agree. Some of these students have long exceeded their age, but they haven¡¯t had any missions. The demons are rampant now, and there are quite a number of them. I wonder why the generals are suppressing them.¡± If students wanted to improve quickly, participating in demon hunting was the best way. The risk was great, but if they accumulated experience in one demon hunt, not only could they obtain money, but they could also obtain rewards from the Demon Suppression Division. Shen Ping knew that it was nothing more than to suppress them and grind down their spirit. Then, with a little roping in, they would be loyal. This method was too common. It has been since ancient times. After all, nurturing these guys was not very helpful to the general. Only by recruiting them as his subordinates would he spend energy and resources. Just like Ling Yu¡¯er. If she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to improve, even with her 10 special physiques, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain Shen Ping¡¯s help so quickly. ¡°You mean you want me to help?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er nodded. ¡°My relationship with them is alright. If Big Brother Shen helps, they will definitely be willing to follow Big Brother Shen in the future and become your subordinates. Right now, the Dynasty¡¯s control over the various prefectures is not as good as before. Coupled with the demons, heretics, and evil sects, it¡¯s very likely that there will be chaos. We have to make preparations early.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but glance at her. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to have such foresight. Without a certain amount of experience, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the world¡¯s situation. Most of them were in the situation and didn¡¯t know the true colors. ¡°Choose a few with good potential. In the future, they¡¯ll go hunting with you. If General Hong asks about it, just say that I arranged it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Late at night, Shen Ping did not stay overnight in the small courtyard. Instead, he came to the wilderness and sat cross-legged in midair. He activated his Devour talent. Instantly, the power of the stars sprinkled down by the stars surged towards him like a tide. His body was like a whale swallowing, absorbing it crazily. In the past six months, he would cultivate every two days. His bloodline power was improving very quickly. The wood bloodline that had just appeared was about to open its acupoints and break through to the Star Rank. His lightning bloodline had broken through five acupoints. If he broke through two more, he would be able to advance to the middle stage of the Star Rank. Boom. The absorption and conversion of the massive amount of star power immediately made the wood bloodline surge. Without much guidance, it automatically attacked the nodes and acupuncture points in the bloodline. Shen Ping was already familiar with this process. There was no bottleneck at all. Several hours later, it was easily broken through. The wood-attribute successfully broke through to the Star Rank. Just as he was feeling the power of the bloodline, the acupoints of the two bloodlines were faintly connected, forming a star map. Shen Ping could not help but be stunned. He looked up at the stars in the sky and suddenly understood. Could it be that the bloodline in his body was hiding a huge opportunity? Moreover, it required multiple elements? He recalled the many books he had read. It seemed that there had been a top expert with five bloodlines in this world before. He had suppressed this world for a full 10,000 years, but he had still died in the river of time. The rest were at most three types of bloodlines. From the looks of it, he might have to possess all the power of the bloodline and be able to complete the incomplete star map. For others, this was very difficult and almost impossible. Back then, the peak expert did not have all the bloodlines. However, it was not difficult for Shen Ping. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll find some outstanding women with potential to try in the future.¡± He was not the kind of person who would not recognize anyone just because he pulled up his pants. The next morning, Shen Ping went to the Demon Suppression Division to check in and prepared to return to his residence. As a general, he basically does not have to take action. Usually, he came to the Demon Suppression Division to pass the time. The other generals still needed to spend most of their time cultivating, but he did not need to. Two hours of devouring and refining the power of stars and other natural treasures was enough. As soon as he reached the entrance, General Chen caught up with him and invited him to a famous money-squandering cave in the prefecture capital, the Floral Moon House. The girls here were alluring, enchanting, pure, and dignified. They were cold, arrogant, and charming. They had all kinds of personalities to serve. Moreover, they sold their skills but not their bodies. Of course, that was only for other customers. For customers such as generals, lieutenants, and prefects, they had to work hard. Seeing General Chen¡¯s actions, ShenPingknewthat the other party was a sentimental person, but before the latter could speak, he raised his wine glass and said, ¡°If you want to rope me in, you can forget about it. I¡¯m only interested in cultivation and nothing else.¡± General Chen was speechless. ¡°Lord Shen, since you¡¯re so obsessed with cultivation, you should know that you need a cultivation technique to break through to the Star Rank, right?¡± ¡°Lord Chen, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Shen Ping drank his wine and glanced at the girls around him. ¡°Let them go.¡± Although their figures were not bad, he was not interested in their fragrant lips. He had no choice. His taste was very high now. General Chen had no choice but to say, ¡°Lord Shen, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m afraid the world is going to change. The dynasty is gradually losing its restrictions on the places. Soon, the guardians of the various states will completely control the places. At that time, be it resources, cultivation techniques, or treasures, the guardians will have the final say. You don¡¯t ask for cultivation techniques, but you need treasures and resources. Moreover, when that time comes, no one will be able to protect themselves.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°In that case, General Chen has a guardian behind him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Behind me is the guardian of the prefecture capital, Guardian Jin, as well as the support of the prestigious clans in the prefecture capital and the prefecture capital. As long as Lord Shen is willing to join, you will definitely be able to become the guardian. It might even be possible for you to go up another level.¡± General Chen¡¯s words moved even himself. Unexpectedly, Shen Ping was uninterested. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the time comes. Drink, drink.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This little episode did not affect Shen Ping¡¯s mood, but it did give him a reminder. The increase in the number of refugees in the prefecture capital was an obvious sign of chaos. From the historical trajectory in the past, it would be completely chaotic in another hundred years. He was not surprised. Reincarnation did not allow a large number of Beast Spirits to enjoy life here and experience a second life. All opportunities had to be found in the turmoil. Only in this era of great competition would all kinds of changes occur. ¡°Cults, demons, aristocratic families, and hidden schemers¡­ I don¡¯t know who will have the last laugh, but it has nothing to do with me. No, it has something to do with me. I have to confirm if my guess is correct. I have to see if the star map of the acupuncture points is a real opportunity!¡± Shen Ping thought about it seriously and felt that his strength was still not enough. The Great Xia Dynasty had been established for a thousand years, so there must be many old monsters. These guys were stirring up trouble behind the scenes. Their strength was not simple. At the very least, they had bloodline cultivation above the Star Rank. ¡°I¡¯d better stay in the prefectural city for now. I¡¯ll wait until I reach the late Star Rank before going to the continent¡¯s capital.¡± Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Breaking into the Dragon Palace (1) Chapter 693: Breaking into the Dragon Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Laiyang Prefecture. In the secret room of General Chen¡¯s residence, two fifth grade bloodline practitioners were kneeling respectfully in front of a statue. This statue looked like a lizard, but there were spikes on its back. It looked ferocious and terrifying, especially its eyes. Even though it was just a statue, it exuded a terrifying pressure. If anyone who knew about evil sects were here, they would know that this was one of the branches of the Demon God Cult. Most of these sects worshiped ancient demons and obtained power or lifespan from them. Generals Chen and Yu, as well as several other generals from the continent¡¯s capital, as well as Guardian Jin, were all members of the evil sect. Naturally, they weren¡¯t originally members of the evil sect. However, now that the chaotic world was approaching, it was very easy for them to join and receive protection and growth. Waves of strange energy enveloped them. The two generals immediately felt that they had become much younger. The pious kneeling ended. When they returned to the cubicle, the two Generals Chen and Yu began to discuss. ¡°That kid surnamed Shen is stubborn. He¡¯s not interested in cultivation methods, resources, or girls. He can¡¯t be roped in at all. If we let him grow, he¡¯ll become an obstacle once he¡¯s on the opposite side of the evil sect. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll use force. Our sect has plenty of methods to make such a guy with extraordinary potential listen to orders.¡± General Yu frowned. ¡°This kid¡¯s strength is not low. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for the two of us to force him to submit.¡± General Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent word to the capital city. I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be a response soon. The sect will definitely agree with such a young fifth grade bloodline cultivator. As long as we can turn him into one of our own, when the chaos arrives, we¡¯ll be able to obtain him easily.¡± A smile appeared on General Yu¡¯s face. ¡°With the help of the sect¡¯s protector, nothing will go wrong. During this period of time, we have to stabilize the other party. We can¡¯t let him see any clues. Also, that Hong fellow is also in quite a bit of trouble. Is there a way to deal with him?¡± General Chen shook his head. ¡°That Hong guy is related to the state capital. Once something happens to him, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll alert the enemy. Let¡¯s get rid of this little kid first.¡± Shen Ping still didn¡¯t know that General Chen flew into a rage out of humiliation and wanted to deal with him just because he couldn¡¯t win him over. At this moment, after accompanying Lian Nishang to the temple fair for a few days, he went on a boat ride on the Laiyang River. Naturally, he had Ling Yu¡¯er by his side. When he was enjoying the scenery of the river, he would ask Ling Yu¡¯er to face the river while he stood behind her to search for inspiration through physical and mental communication. It had to be said that this method was indeed effective. After so many pointers, Ling Yu¡¯er had improved tremendously. The meridians in her acupoints could completely accommodate Shen Ping¡¯s strengths. Looking at the other boats in the distance, Ling Yu¡¯er stood on the railing of the deck. Her cheeks were rosy and her reactions were extremely sharp. When the boats approached, every single muscle on her body tensed up. Only when a wave swept over did her nervousness ease. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re so bad. You actually did that.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er grumbled, but there was no trace of grievance on her face. She wished she could do it a few more times. Shen Ping clicked his tongue and smiled. So this girl actually liked this kind of market. He was about to speak when cheerful footsteps came from the cabin. Ling Yu¡¯er hurriedly tidied her clothes and continued to talk about the demons of Laiyang River as if nothing had happened. ¡°Brother Shen, Nishang has reached the late-stage of the fourth level. Hehe, in at most half a year, I will be able to break through to the fifth level!¡± Lian Nishang was overjoyed. After reaching Rank 5, she would be able to catch up to Brother Shen. Ling Yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡°Sister Nishang is really talented. She reached late-stage Rank 4. so quickly.¡± Lian Nishang grabbed Shen Ping¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the blood bead that Brother Shen gave me. Brother Shen, what kind of treasure is that blood bead?¡± Shen Ping lowered his head to her earlobe and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you reach level five.¡± Lian Nishang blushed. Of course, she knew what Shen Ping meant by level five. Ling Yu¡¯er snorted and left. ¡°Brother Shen, do you like Ling Yu¡¯er?¡± Lian Nishang asked in a low voice. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but look at Lian Nishang in surprise. When did this girl become enlightened? ¡°What are you thinking about? No matter what the situation is, I like you the most.¡± These words instantly made Lian Nishang¡¯s heart feel sweet, ¡°Wait, wait for Nishang to reach level 5. Then, I will let Brother Shen¡­¡± ¡°Let me do what I want?¡± Shen Ping teased. The girl was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t speak. She stammered, ¡°Anyway, whatever Brother Shen wants to do, Nishang is willing.¡± Shen Ping was very gratified. He did not dote on this girl for nothing. He kissed her earlobe and carried her in his arms to continue admiring the river scenery. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During the tour, his Star Rank bloodline power combined with his True Spirit techniques to carefully sense everything at the bottom of the Laiyang River. Not long after, he found more than a dozen heavenly treasures and a few fifth rank flood dragons. One of them was about to break through to Star Rank. ¡°No wonder the Demon Suppression Division hasn¡¯t attacked the demons of the Laiyang River for so long. With this old dragon around, we have to pay a price to completely kill them.¡± When the Laiyang River and Tongtian River converged, the speed of the flood dragon in the water was extremely fast. A fifth-stage flood dragon could catch up to a Star-ranked martial artist. Therefore, even if a Star-ranked general came, he might not be able to deal with it. At night, he snuck into the river. The bloodline power around him formed a circular bubble and quickly dived to the bottom of the river. The flood dragon¡¯s senses were astonishing. They quickly surrounded Shen Ping. ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Shen from the Demon Suppression Division. May I know why you¡¯ve come to my Laiyang River Mansion so late at night?¡± Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Breaking into the Dragon Palace (2) Chapter 694: Breaking into the Dragon Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The old flood dragon spoke in human language. Its body was huge, hundreds of meters long. If it raised waves, it could definitely drown the nearby Dragon God Temple. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I¡¯m still very curious about the Laiyang River. I heard that there¡¯s a dragon palace at the bottom of the river and many treasures, so I came down to take a look. It¡¯s best if I can bring more than ten with me.¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think the Dragon Palace is the Demon Suppression Division? Do you think you can come and go as you please?¡± A flood dragon said disdainfully. The old flood dragon was much more polite. ¡°I wonder what treasure Lord Shen wants? Our Laiyang River Dragon Palace still has some assets. As long as it can satisfy Lord Shen, it¡¯s fine.¡± As expected of an old fellow, his experience and knowledge made him not as impatient as the other flood dragons. He was very calm. ¡°Give me a few Earth Dragon Crystals. I¡¯ve never seen a high-grade heavenly treasure before. Old Dragon, let me broaden my horizons.¡± The other flood dragons were furious. Earth Dragon Crystals were treasures that could allow demons to reach Rank 5, let alone high-grade ones. The old flood dragon hesitated for a moment. ¡°Lord Shen, there aren¡¯t many in the Dragon Palace. However, since you¡¯re a general and it¡¯s your first time here, I¡¯ll give you one. How about that?¡± ¡°One? Are you trying to get rid of beggars?¡± A large amount of purple lightning appeared within a radius of several kilometers. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s Star Rank!!¡± All the flood dragons widened their eyes. The old flood dragon didn¡¯t seem to be too surprised, but his pupils still constricted. He originally thought that this young general was at the late-stage of the fifth level, but he didn¡¯t expect him to break through to the Star Rank. ¡°Five. This is the limit I can give you. Please don¡¯t be overbearing, Lord Shen. Even if you¡¯re at the Star Rank, you might not be able to destroy my Dragon Palace.¡± Shen Ping had previously discovered seven. This old dragon was indeed sincere to be able to take out five. ¡°What about the high-grade ones?¡± ¡°My Dragon Palace also has an Earth Fire Essence that can help fire-type bloodline awakeners improve quickly. This is a top-grade heavenly treasure.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Not enough.¡± The old flood dragon hesitated and asked the other flood dragons to leave first. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Lord Shen, are you interested in Mount Ba? Mount Ba is huge and has abundant resources. The natural treasures it nurtures far exceed my Laiyang River Dragon Palace.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± He was indeed interested in Mount Ba. In this world, other than the greatest opportunity, there were other treasures that could be taken away by Beast Spirits. Since it¡¯s a treasure that Beast Spirits covet, they must be very precious. It had been almost 16 years since he was reincarnated, but he had yet to discover such a treasure. Mount Ba spanned across Ji Province and Jian Province. Its range was extremely wide, and there were probably Star Rank demons in the depths. Therefore, there must be some incredible treasures. The old flood dragon opened his mouth and spat an ancient scroll that floated in front of Shen Ping. ¡°This is a map of Mount Ba. I obtained it a thousand years ago. There are some special places recorded in it. I hope Lord Shen can gain something.¡± Although he said that, he hoped that Shen Ping would quickly send himself to his death. He had obtained several such diagrams and had given them to the Demon Suppression Division in the past. However, without exception, all of them were gone. He glanced at it. Shen Ping said in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve received Old Dragon¡¯s sincerity. I¡¯ll visit another day.¡± After collecting the five Earth Dragon Crystals and Earth Fire Essence, he returned to the cruise ship. He used his Devour talent to refine the six Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures into Blood Beads and gave one each to Ling Yu¡¯er and Lian Nishang. He kept four for himself. Upon reaching the Star Rank, besides star power, bloodline power was also in great demand. And this blood bead could allow him to open two acupoints. The next night, his lightning bloodline had officially reached the middle stage of the Star Rank. Combined with his wood-type Star Rank cultivation base and other techniques, he could fight against a late stage Star Rank cultivator. ¡°That old dragon probably doesn¡¯t have good intentions, but the diagram is indeed true. Yes, I have to go to Mount Ba.¡± Unlike going to the nearby county, the journey to Mount Ba was not considered close. Shen Ping estimated that he would have to stay for a month or two. If he was delayed, it might be even longer. When Lian Nishang heard this, she wheedled and wanted to follow. She was only at the fourth level. If she went, Shen Ping would have to divert his attention to take care of her, so she was directly rejected by Shen Ping. ¡°Cultivate well. The Blood Bead I gave you is enough to break through to Rank 5.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er, on the other hand, was obedient. She had no intention of tagging along. Mount Ba was such a dangerous place. If anything were to happen to her, her youth would be lost. Hence, Shen Ping informed the three generals and headed for Mount Ba. From the last time he entered a mountain range in Ju County, Shen Ping followed the markings on the map and traveled at full speed. It took him three days to arrive at the first special area. This was not the edge of the mountain range. Along the way, he sensed more than ten demons that had reached Rank 5. Two or three of them had auras similar to the old dragon. These demons usually did not go to the Great Xia Dynasty to cause trouble. They were more focused on cultivation. Although he was strong and had many methods, Shen Ping was not arrogant enough to deal with all the demons in Mount Ba. He hid his aura and landed at the edge of a special area. The forest here was dense and the trees were tall. It was like the most primitive tropical forest. Looking up, there were almost no traces of humans. Even the generals guarding the state capital would not come here easily. ¡°There are so many demons!¡± Through his unique sensing method, he sensed no less than 30 demons after walking for ten minutes. These demons¡¯ strength was ordinary. However, he did not alert the enemy and continued forward. He bypassed the territory of the demons and walked for another two hours before arriving at the edge of a pool. The place recorded on the scroll was the pool. He sensed it. There seemed to be something special enveloping the surface of the pool, making it difficult to detect. Shen Ping did not act rashly. With a wave of his hand, he threw out a puppet figure and dived into the pool. He placed his attention on the puppet figure and could clearly see everything in the pool. After diving five to six hundred meters, the small puppet saw aquatic demons, each of them at the fourth level. The small puppet was like a dead object as it sank. Some aquatic demons discovered it and threw it down after seeing that there was nothing strange. He continued to dive down to a thousand meters. The number of Level 5 demons increased. Shen Ping even sensed the aura of a Star-rank demon. ¡°It¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡± When he was nearly two thousand meters deep, he had arrived at the bottom of the pool. There was a patch of blue aquatic plants here. Every aquatic plant was flickering with fluorescent light. In the middle of the aquatic plants was an oval-shaped hole. This hole was only ten feet wide, but there was a constant stream of special airflow coming from it. Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°This can¡¯t be earth vein Qi, right?¡± He had read relevant books in the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s library. The earth vein Qi would be surrounded by blue aquatic plants, and the airflow would show blue flames. It would nourish demon beasts and make it easier for their bloodline to increase. However, the earth vein Qi was extremely rare. It was usually in the sea or river flow. In the end, there was actually earth vein Qi in a pool in Mount Ba. No wonder there were so many demons here. Most of them were Ranks 4 and 5. There were even a few Star Realm demons. However, Shen Ping soon had a headache. Although he was strong, killing these demons would definitely cause quite a commotion. This way, it would be easy to attract the Star-rank demons in the depths. ¡°The earth vein Qi is a suitable place for cultivation. I¡¯ll remember it first and come back in the future.¡± He did not act rashly. He turned around and continued to rush towards the special area recorded in the next scroll. Not all the depths of Mount Ba were occupied by demons. Only those mountain ranges that nurtured natural treasures would have demons, such as the surroundings of the earth vein Qi previously. Therefore, Shen Ping only encountered level-five demons after flying for ten days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not until he arrived at the second special area that he sensed the Star Realm demon. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this old dragon wants me to die on Mount Ba.¡± He already understood the old dragon¡¯s plan. This was an open scheme. After all, the more natural treasures there were, the easier it was for there to be greater demons. He also used the puppet doll to investigate. Soon, he found out that the second special area was a Frigid Snow Mushroom. This kind of high-grade heavenly treasure was extremely beneficial to the awakening of water-type bloodlines, and Lian Nishang was a water-type. After carefully controlling the puppet to pick a few stalks, Shen Ping immediately left and did not stay for long. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Lian Nishang’s Surprise (1) Chapter 695: Lian Nishang¡¯s Surprise (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Twelve days later, Shen Ping sat cross-legged in a mountain range of Mount Ba in Ju County late at night. The Devour talent in his body was activated. A vast amount of star power and the natural treasures gathered in front of him shattered into energy and surged into his body. In the two special areas recorded in the scroll, there were basically Star-rank great demons, as well as terrifying mid-stage or even late-stage great demons. With his current strength, he did not have much confidence in barging in. Therefore, Shen Ping decided to increase his strength first before continuing to go in to collect. With the effect of the strange beast talent, he did not have any bottlenecks at all. Therefore, there was no need for him to go back and properly develop for a period of time. As long as he had sufficient heavenly treasures and star power, he could continuously improve. Of course, the only limitation now was that star power needed time to accumulate. Boom. The Earth Blood Lotus, Earth Dragon Crystal, Frigid Snow Mushroom, and other treasures all condensed into pure energy and were crazily refined and absorbed by the Devour talent. One day. Two days. Five days¡­ A month later, Shen Ping opened his eyes and felt the huge bloodline power in his body as well as the 20 acupoints that had been opened. A faint smile appeared on his face. The lightning bloodline was not far from the late stage of the Star Rank, while the wood bloodline had officially broken through to the middle stage of the Star Rank. With the support of these two bloodlines and other methods, it was enough to crush a mid-stage Star Rank Great Demon. He got up and flew directly to the first area on the map, which was where the earth vein Qi was. He did not even hide his aura, attracting the attention of many demons along the way. However, when they sensed his powerful aura, they shrunk their heads and did not dare to show their heads. He arrived at the pool. The aura quickly made the demons uneasy. The Star Rank demon under the pond rushed out. ¡°Human, you actually dared to barge into the depths of Mount Ba without permission. You¡¯re really tired of living! Get lost if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± What welcomed the electric eel-like monster was a long saber condensed from lightning. The moment the long saber slashed down, the entire pool flashed with lightning. A large number of Level 4 monsters were instantly paralyzed by the lightning as soon as they touched it. Some weaker ones even floated on the surface of the pool with their eyes rolled back. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The electric eel monster¡¯s body expanded out of thin air. In half a breath, it turned into a giant demon that was hundreds of meters long. After resisting the saber, it swam around in midair like a flood dragon. It opened its mouth and shot lightning pillars at Shen Ping. However, Shen Ping circled behind the electric eel demon in a flash. Then, the power of the wood-element bloodline surged out, and vines covered the sky and earth, forming a cage to trap the electric eel demon. Swoosh! The lightning saber slashed down again. He had infused the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao that he had comprehended into this slash. Although there was only a trace of it, combined with the power of the mid- stage Star Rank, the power that erupted had already surpassed the Star Rank. The electric eel monster couldn¡¯t break free from the wood-element trap of the same mid-stage Star Rank. It could only watch the lightning blade slash down. Just as it thought that it could resist it with its strong body, its body was cut off with a crack, and a large amount of blood flowed. When Shen Ping saw this, he tried to use his devour talent. His body formed a vortex again and swallowed the blood. Even the electric eel¡¯s flesh and bones were integrated into the Flame Beast Body¡¯s innate devouring furnace. This surprised him. He didn¡¯t expect that devouring could even refine demons. Wasn¡¯t this a little too abnormal? However, the more abnormal, the better. He came back to his senses. He could not help but laugh out loud. The electric eel contained the power of the lightning bloodline. This absorption was comparable to the refining of heavenly treasures in the previous month, and there was star power in it. It could save a long time of accumulation. He suppressed the soaring bloodline and star power in his body. Shen Ping stared at the Star-rank demons below with fear and grinned. ¡°None of you can escape.¡± The power of the wood-type bloodline surged out and hooked the surrounding trees. In an instant, it trapped the entire place like a prison. It even contained the Dao of array formations. These demons could not break out at all. They could only be killed by Shen Ping one by one and refined into his own strength with his devouring talent. An hour later, he sat cross-legged in mid-air, absorbing a vast amount of demon bloodline and star power. He quickly began to attack the nodes and acupoints in his bloodline. As his acupoints opened one by one, his aura rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just two days, his body¡¯s acupoints had expanded from twenty to thirty. Whether it was lightning or wood, they had all broken through to the late stage of the Star Rank. Looking at the empty forest below, he grinned. If he had known that the Devour talent could even refine demons, he would have swallowed the dozen or so flood dragons in the Dragon Palace last time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Swoosh. With a fierce charge, he plunged into the bottom of the pool. He looked at the earth vein Qi that kept surging out. Shen Ping tried to refine it, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. It seemed that the earth vein Qi was no longer enough to support his advancement to the late stage of the Star Rank. However, it was indeed not bad to use it to improve Lian Nishang and Ling Yu¡¯er. He kept going. After leaving this special area, he came to the second place where the Frigid Snow Mushroom was nurtured. There were a total of three mid-stage Star Rank demons here. But Shen Ping was no longer the same as before. His lightning and wood attributes had reached the late-stage of the Star Realm. Combined with other methods and his domain of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, his overall strength had surpassed the Star Realm and could compare to the early-stage of the Star Palace Realm. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Lian Nishang’s Surprise (2) Chapter 696: Lian Nishang¡¯s Surprise (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping¡¯s gaze landed on the three demons who had rushed out. He shook his head slightly. There was no lightning element, but there was a wood element. Through devouring wantonly at the pool previously, the conversion efficiency of demons with lightning and wood bloodlines was very high, but it was undoubtedly a waste to accumulate other elements on his body. ¡°Looks like I have to obtain the bloodline power of other elements as soon as possible.¡± As his thoughts drifted, the Ice Scorpion among the three demons below said coldly, ¡°Human, you shouldn¡¯t have come here. This is a forbidden area for you humans. I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time to leave quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t ever leave.¡± Shen Ping shrugged. Who was he trying to scare? Previously, in the pool, those Star-rank demons were also very arrogant. In the end, they still became his food. He went straight to the point. His aura rose rapidly. Bolts of lightning enveloped this special area like an ocean. In the depths of the distant mountain range, a late-stage Star Realm demon noticed the commotion here, but it quickly retracted its senses. The aura of the lightning snake was clearly at the late-stage of the Star Realm. Whether it was a human or a demon, it didn¡¯t want to provoke them at the moment. ¡°He¡¯s actually in the late Star realm. No wonder he dared to come here.¡¯ The ice scorpions did not panic at all. Even humans who were stronger than demons might not be a match for demons, let alone there were three of them. The other two black flood dragons and Cloud Devouring Tigers stepped on the void and charged towards Shen Ping. The stronger ice scorpion even fought Shen Ping head-on. In an instant, The bloodline power enveloped the entire mountain range. The other five Early Star Realm demons were also waiting for an opportunity to make a move. Unfortunately, the Ice Scorpion had overestimated itself and underestimated Shen Ping1 s strength. With just one slash, its powerful body could not withstand it. Cracks appeared on its ice-crystal-like carapace, which shocked it greatly. It used the impact of its fall to directly escape underground into the mountain range. It1 s better for you to die than me. The other black flood dragons and Cloud Devouring Tigers were just about to respond from the side when they saw this scene. Immediately after, huge vines appeared on the ground and locked the direction of the Ice Scorpion¡¯s escape at lightning speed. In the next moment, the lightning saber slashed out again. The Ice Scorpion braced itself and used its pincers to block, but it was cut off, and the heavily injured Ice Scorpion was immediately entangled by the vines. Only then did Shen Ping turn around to deal with the black flood dragon and the Cloud Devouring Tiger. The two demons were even worse. They were severely injured with a single slash and were easily killed by him. The other Star Realm demons reacted and wanted to escape, but it was too late. Half a day later, Other than the wood-element Cloud Devouring Tiger that had been completely refined and absorbed by Shen Ping, the corpses of the other great demons had all been refined into pure blood beads with the Devour talent. He also collected all the Frost Mushrooms in the mountain range. When he was done, he didn¡¯t continue to follow the map to the next region. Needless to say, there was definitely a Star Palace Realm demon king in the third region. Even with the Devour talent, it was still relatively difficult to kill such an existence. Moreover, the gains from this trip were very generous. He had to go back and digest them. A month later in the Demon Suppression Division of Laiyang Prefecture, Ling Yu¡¯er sat on Shen Ping¡¯s lap and said with a flushed face, ¡°Brother Shen, why have you been gone for so long? It¡¯s been more than four months. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile, ¡°Which part of yours missed me? Is it your upper mouth or your lower mouth?¡± ¡°Both.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s voice was filled with charm. This girl was almost ripe. Every inch of her skin was filled with charm, especially when she used her mouth to cultivate the silent meditation. The suction force was simply fatal. Shen Ping had subdued her. In the end, he used his bloodline power to help her open her meridians before letting her go. He took out a refined Level 5 pure wood-element blood bead and rewarded her. Now that his cultivation base had risen to the late Star Realm, he didn¡¯t even care about fifth-stage or early Star Realm cultivators. Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. Ignoring the pain in her body, she straightened her back and wrapped her arms around Shen Ping. ¡°Brother Shen, I still want some pointers.¡± Only till night did he leave the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s pavilion. He hadn¡¯t seen Lian Nishang since he came back. He didn¡¯t know what she was doing. He had disappeared for more than four months. Didn¡¯t she miss him at all? He did not go to her courtyard, instead, he returned to his mansion. After drinking a bowl of ginseng tea to moisten his throat, he began to think about his next arrangements. After the trip to Mount Ba, his strength had increased three to five years faster than expected. There were some things that did not need to continue according to his previous plan. ¡°There¡¯s not much point in staying in Laiyang Prefecture. I have to go to the state capital and look for some promising talents.¡± While he was thinking, his ears twitched slightly, and he heard footsteps that were deliberately suppressed. He pretended to be nonchalant. Soon, his eyes were covered by a pair of fair hands. ¡°Hehe, guess who I am?¡± Shen Ping sniffed the air. ¡°Hmm, this fragrance must be my Little Nishang, right?¡± Lian Nishang let go of her little hand, pouted her red lips, and snorted, ¡°Brother Shen, can¡¯t you guess wrongly?¡± Just as Shen Ping was about to speak, he sensed the aura on Lian Nishang¡¯s body. It turned out that she had already broken through to level five. No wonder she did not meet him immediately. It turned out that she wanted to give him a surprise. He immediately reached out and pulled her into his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°I will never be wrong about the smell of Nishang.¡± ¡°Brother Shen.¡± Lian Nishang was touched. She held Shen Ping¡¯s face with both hands. ¡°Nishang has reached level five. You have to dote on me.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Ping just gently carried Lian Nishang to the bedroom and laid her on the bed. Looking at her beautiful body, he stretched out his hand and gently undressed her clothes. Soon, the layers of clothes were like the outer skin of a fruit. Soon, only the flesh was left. Lian Nishang covered her face. ¡°Brother Shen, I heard that it hurts a lot.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Really¡­ Ah!¡± Before she could finish speaking, the power of the bloodline opened up the steamed bun-like meridians. The night was long. Until the candle turns to ash and the tears begin to dry, the first rays of the morning sun shone on the bedroom in the backyard. He looked at Lian Nishang, who was sleeping soundly. A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. He did not expect this girl to be even stronger than Ling Yu¡¯er. She could actually grit her teeth and hold on for so long. He opened the virtual interface. The new virtual frame on it displayed a golden color. It was obvious that the girl had deep feelings for him. As expected of someone who had been nurtured since he was young. After cultivating for a while, the girl woke up at noon and saw Shen Ping sitting at the side. She blushed and said, ¡°Brother Shen, it¡¯s all your fault. I¡¯ve never slept in before. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Rest well for the next few days. I will make arrangements for the side courtyard.¡± ¡°Brother Shen, do you not want Nishang?¡± Lian Nishang suddenly said. ¡°Silly girl, why would you suddenly say this? No matter what, I will always be by your side.¡± Shen Ping pinched Lian Nishang¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, go back to sleep.¡± ¡°No, I want to keep an eye on Brother Shen. Hmph, otherwise, you¡¯ll run somewhere else.¡± Shen Ping looked embarrassed. So this girl knew. That made sense. This was a girl¡¯s, oh no, a woman¡¯s intuition. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m not going anywhere today.¡± Only then did Lian Nishang smile. At night, she straightened up and was about to move when she frowned. However, she got used to it soon. After all, she was a water-type bloodline awakener. ¡°Brother Shen¡­ Huh? There¡¯s someone!¡± As soon as Lian Nishang spoke, her small face revealed a serious expression. After breaking through to Rank 5, she was extremely sensitive to her surroundings. Judging from the aura, the person¡¯s strength was not low. Shen Ping had long sensed it. He gave Lian Nishang a reassuring look. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll go see who¡¯s visiting the residence so late at night.¡± He walked out of the bedroom. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dozens of figures appeared and surrounded the entire bedroom. Each of the auras was unfamiliar, but there were three Rank 5 experts inside. To be able to send an expert of this level, their background was not small. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live. Tell me who sent you here.¡± ¡°How shameless. Let¡¯s talk about it after you survive! Go!¡± All kinds of bloodline abilities bombarded Shen Ping. But Sheng Ping stood still, and strangely, these bloodline abilities did not touch him. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°H-He¡¯d hidden his true strength! Retreat!¡± Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Jizhou City and Nangong Yao (1) Chapter 697: Jizhou City and Nangong Yao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Those who come to my door without telling me are thieves. Since the thieves have come, as the general of the Demon Suppression Division, how can I let you leave?¡± Shen Ping said with interest, the aura on his body was instantly released. A terrifying bloodline pressure pressed down like the sky, immediately making it difficult for the group of fourth and fifth rank bloodline practitioners to move. The leader of the evil sect¡¯s protectors had shock in his eyes. ¡°Y-You¡¯re in the Star Realm?!¡± His words were filled with disbelief. It had to be known that Shen Ping was only 16 years old, but he had already reached the Star Rank at this age. Even in the capital, he was a rare genius. After all, there were many fifth-stage geniuses, but it was very difficult to cross the threshold of the Star Rank. As the bodies of the bloodline practitioners exploded, only three fifth grade bloodline cultivators were left on the battlefield. ¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡± Shen Ping asked again. The three Rank-5s looked at each other, and then a strange demonic fire burned in their bodies. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Cult members! Interesting.¡± Then, he waved it. The star power immediately swept away all traces in the courtyard and returned to the bedroom. Lian Nishang asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Shen, are you alright?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just some petty thieves.¡± Shen Ping smiled. He sat on the edge of the bed and hugged the girl¡¯s body. ¡°As for you, don¡¯t be frightened.¡± Feeling the warmth of his broad palm, Lian Nishang blushed and said, ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯m not that delicate, although, although¡­¡± ¡°Although?¡± He teased, his palm slowly extending from her shoulder to the place where the meridians converge, which was where the Yin Qi acupoints were. ¡°Are you still not used to this place?¡± Lian Nishang nodded shyly. Shen Ping did not continue. He also knew that the girl had just become a woman last night. Even a fifth-rank bloodline practitioner would need time to recover from that kind of pain. He took out a bloodline bead refined from a Frigid Snow Mushroom and handed it over. ¡°Take it and cultivate. Your recovery speed will be faster.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lian Nishangreplied. In the next two months, the two of them, who had developed the most intimate relationship, were as close as glue. Although the girl was not as open-minded as Ling Yu¡¯er, just one or two movements, coupled with that mesmerizing door, still made Shen Ping wish he could stop attending court from now on. In the meantime, he secretly investigated the cult¡¯s attack last time, but he didn¡¯t gain much. Even if he targeted Generals Hong, Chen and Yu, he didn¡¯t make much progress. In the courtyard, Ling Yu¡¯er tried her best to improve and even showed everything she had to Shen Ping. During this period of time, the latter had not looked for her. This made Ling Yu¡¯er panic. She knew her advantages. If Shen Ping got tired of her one day, she would never be able to improve again. Four hours later, Ling Yu¡¯er, who was in her prime, was sweating profusely as she lay there weakly. If she had not broken through to Rank 4, she would not have been able to withstand such intense guidance. ¡°Brother Shen, don¡¯t forget Yu¡¯er when you have Nishang.¡± She said bitterly. As an experienced person, Ling Yu¡¯er could naturally tell that Lian Nishang had been subdued by Shen Ping recently. She could tell from Lian Nishang¡¯s walking posture and her smiling face. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my first girl. How could I forget you? I wanted you to focus on cultivation. Have you refined the blood bead I gave you the last time I came back?¡± Only then did Ling Yu¡¯er heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Half of it has been refined. The Wood-type bloodline energy contained in the Blood Bead is extremely huge. I estimate that it will take another half a year to completely absorb it. But by then, Yu¡¯er is confident that she can break through to late-Fourth Rank.¡± This speed was very fast. Shen Ping was not surprised at all. What was refined in the blood bead was a high-grade natural treasure, and it was very pure. If it were anyone else with a bloodline, they would advance very quickly. ¡°In another half a month, I¡¯m preparing to go to Jizhou City. Are you going with me, or are you staying in Laiyang Prefecture?¡± The night before last, through the water-type bloodline he had obtained from Lian Nishang, he had opened thirty acupoints and reached the late Star Rank. The thunder, wood, and water were all at the late Star Rank, allowing his entire bloodline and star power to reach the peak of the Star Rank. However, with his current understanding of this world¡¯s system, it was still insufficient to break through to the Star Palace Realm. Therefore, he had to read books in the continent¡¯s capital and extend the Star Lifeline Technique to find a way to break through to the Star Palace Realm. After all, his cultivation path was formed by combining his own body. Apart from that, every prefecture capital of the Xia Dynasty was the most prosperous and lively place in this world. Laiyang Prefecture was at most a slightly larger place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All kinds of prodigies were gathered in the state capital. Especially now that the chaotic world had appeared, the state capital would be the focus of the various factions. Shen Ping, who was looking for great opportunities and some treasures, naturally had to join in the fun. Ling Yu¡¯er replied without hesitation, ¡°Yu¡¯er will be with Brother Shen.¡± Shen Ping was very satisfied with her attitude and hugged her in his arms. ¡°What about your parents? Their business can¡¯t do without your care.¡± With him holding the fort, Ling Yu¡¯er¡¯s family business could be said to be growing bigger and bigger. Once they left for the state capital, it would be difficult for their business to continue in Laiyang Prefecture. At the very least, it would be difficult for them to purchase those demonic materials at a low price. ¡°I¡¯ll talk my parents out of it. Brother Shen, don¡¯t worry. My parents will definitely agree.¡± Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Jizhou City and Nangong Yao (2) Chapter 698: Jizhou City and Nangong Yao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping nodded. Ling Yu¡¯er was raisedby her parents, and she wanted to improve. He did not doubt their choice at all. ¡°Alright, in that case, go back and inform your parents to prepare.¡± He planned to bring his parents in this life to the state capital as well as Lian Nishang¡¯s parents. After all, once Laiyang Prefecture and Li County were in chaos, even if he rushed over, it would take some time. The next day, Shen Ping returned to Li County with Lian Nishang. They first went to see Lieutenant Lei and their former colleagues. Then, they returned to their hometown and stayed for a while before bringing their parents back to Laiyang Prefecture. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Generals Hong, Yu, and Chen from the Demon Suppression Division held Shen Ping¡¯s hand reluctantly. ¡°General Shen has extraordinary potential. If not for the fact that I¡¯m afraid of delaying your future, I wouldn¡¯t have let you leave no matter what.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With General Shen around, our Laiyang Prefecture is the safest and has the least demons.¡± ¡°No matter what, take care. If you¡¯re not happy in Jizhou City, come back. The gates of Laiyang Prefecture will always be open for you.¡± The three generals¡¯ faces did not blush or their hearts beat faster when they spoke polite words. Although the demons did not dare to be impudent when Shen Ping was around, compared to their own future, they would rather Shen Ping leave energetically. ¡°My lords, Li County is my hometown after all. I hope you can take care of it.¡± He had taken his parents away, so Shen Ping did not care much about his hometown. The three generals naturally knew this, so they promised to take care of it. A few carriages slowly moved forward. General Hong heaved a sigh of relief. This genius with extremely high potential had finally left. Now, no one could compete with him for the management rights of Laiyang Prefecture. As for Yu and Chen, they heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, they had arranged for the experts of the sect to attack, but none of them returned alive. Clearly, the other party¡¯s strength was not at the fifth rank at all. Such a terrifying genius should hurry to the continent¡¯s capital. The journey from Laiyang Prefecture to Jizhou City was not short. Even a fast horse would take about four days to travel back and forth. If it was a carriage, it would probably take six to seven days to stop and rest. Shen Ping was not in a hurry. He admired the scenery on the way. When he was in the mood, he would stop the car and take a ride with Lian Nishang and Ling Yu¡¯er. At first, Lian Nishang refused no matter what. However, she could not resist Shen Ping¡¯s gentle words and finally agreed reluctantly. But with the condition that she had to cover her face. As for Ling Yu¡¯er, she didn¡¯t care at all. In fact, she even liked it. ¡°Sister Nishang, what do you usually eat? Why is it so big?¡± Lian Nishang blushed, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Did Brother Shen massage you all the time?¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± ¡± I don¡¯ t believe it. Brother Shen used to be in the same Demon Suppression Division as you. We were childhood sweethearts. Although he just plucked your red pill some time ago, he must have been intimate with you before.¡± The two of them teased for a while. Ling Yu¡¯er replied, ¡°Big Brother Shen, my father has sent someone to investigate. There are five great aristocratic families in Jizhou City. They are the Jin Clan, Cheng Clan, Wu Clan, Nangong Clan, and Yun Clan. These five great aristocratic families take turns to take charge of the Demon Suppression Division. Every single one of them has a general guarding them. There are many fifth-rank generals and lieutenants under them. When we arrive in Jizhou, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to live in a large residence like Laiyang Prefecture.¡± Lian Nishang also said, ¡°I heard that every inch of land in Jizhou City is worth a lot of money. At most, we can just stay in the Demon Suppression Division.¡± In the Great Xia Dynasty, to become an aristocratic family, one had to have a Star-rank guardian general. This kind of power would monopolize almost all aspects of the economy. Although Lian Nishang had broken through to the fifth rank, it was nothing in the capital city. It was not rare for a fifteen or sixteen- year-old to have a fifth rank bloodline. Shen Ping casually glanced at Ling Yu¡¯er. ¡°Could it be that your father doesn¡¯t have an estate?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er replied helplessly, ¡°He did. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s quite far from the bustling East Main Street.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. When I reach the Demon Suppression Division, I¡¯ll just show a little strength. I believe those garrison generals won¡¯t let a Star Realm like me stay in the Demon Suppression Division, right?¡± He had no intention of hiding his true strength. He was already in the late stage of the Star Realm, so there was no need for him to hide his true strength. Moreover, when he arrived at the continent¡¯s capital, he was prepared to use his charm to conquer those girls. Ling Yu¡¯er broke into a smile. ¡°As long as Brother Shen reveals his strength, it will definitely shake the continent¡¯s capital.¡± A few days later, they arrived at Jizhou City. There were mottled marks left behind by time on the tall and continuous mountain-like city wall. All kinds of huge scratches revealed the heavy history of this city wall. The city gate was wide. There was a bluestone road a thousand feet in front of them, and the carriage did not bump or shake as it walked on it. There were many pedestrians coming and going as they lined up at the left city gate. After waiting for twenty minutes, it was Shen Ping¡¯s turn. He took out the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s document and they quickly passed through. When they stepped into the city gate, Shen Ping, Lian Nishang, and Ling Yu¡¯er first settled their parents in a well-prepared mansion. Then, the three of them reported to the Demon Suppression Division. Laiyang Prefecture had already submitted the document. Therefore, some of the generals had been waiting for a long time. ¡°The three of you must be General Shen, General Lian, and Lieutenant Ling of Laiyang Prefecture. I¡¯m General Cheng, in charge of the personnel of the Demon Suppression Division. Please follow me.¡± They followed General Cheng to a room. Someone was in charge of re-recording it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check the strength of the three of you. Tell me about your abilities and bloodlines. This is the process. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± General Cheng smiled. Ling Yu¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Wood-type bloodline¡­ Rank Four.¡± Lian Nishang said, ¡°Water, Rank Five.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Lightning-type, Star-rank.¡± As soon as he said this, General Cheng looked up. ¡°General Shen, are you sure you¡¯re at the Star Rank? We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes!¡± Shen Ping released his aura. The star power quickly enveloped the surroundings. General Cheng¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Guardian Shen to already be in the Star Rank. This is my negligence. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately inform the Guardian and arrange everything for you.¡± Even in the Continent¡¯s Capital, Star-ranked powerhouses stood at the peak. Although the aristocratic families had hidden their strength, they only had one or two Star-ranked powerhouses at most. A sixteen-year-old Star Rank cultivator was definitely a prodigy, even in the capital. The generals of the Cheng, Jin, Nangong, Wu, and Yun families arrived one after another. Just like when Shen Ping first came to Laiyang Prefecture, their attitudes were very enthusiastic. The rest was much easier. It was not evening yet when Shen Ping and the other two moved to a mansion not far from the Demon Suppression Division. Moreover, this mansion occupied a large area. There was a pond, a garden, a corridor, a front yard, a backyard, and so on. There were more than fifty maidservants serving them. A huge lizard-like statue was placed in the underground chamber of the Jin family. General Jin and the two guards bowed piously. ¡°This Shen brat has indeed broken through to the Star Realm. I wonder how he did it!¡± ¡°He must have obtained some kind of inheritance. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to break through. The people we sent over last time are all dead. Looks like it¡¯s impossible to rope him in.¡± ¡°What should we do? Killing a Star Realm cultivator is not an easy task. Even if the three of us take action, we will definitely alert the other families.¡± Guardian Jin of the Demon Suppression Division shook his head. ¡°Shen Ping took the initiative to come to the state capital. There¡¯s no need to continue targeting him. As long as he¡¯s not at Laiyang Prefecture, he won¡¯t be able to obstruct our plan. I suggest that we continue to try to rope him in. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, we have to be on good terms.¡± ¡°By the way, that girl from the Nangong Family is in the middle of breaking through to the Star Rank. We have to stop her.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other two guards frowned. ¡°Nangong Yao is protected by her ancestor. It¡¯s very difficult for us to find a chance to attack her. Moreover, the Nangong family is also plotting a prefecture city. If we become enemies with them now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be detrimental to the sect¡¯s plan.¡± Guardian Jin said, ¡°If we don¡¯t make a move now, it will be very troublesome when she grows up. Let¡¯s contact the elders of the sect first and see if they can send a greater demon over. ¡°We have to keep an eye on the other aristocratic families as well. We can¡¯t relax at all.¡± After the three of them finished discussing, they quickly disappeared. The statue was the only thing left in the underground chamber. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Breaking Through to the Star Palace and Taking a Fancy (1) Chapter 699: Breaking Through to the Star Palace and Taking a Fancy (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jizhou City. Demon Suppression Division. Ever since Shen Ping came here, he was like a Calligraphy Addict. He stayed in the library all day long and read all kinds of books hungrily. There were hundreds of thousands of more books recorded here than in the prefecture capital. Not only were there the local customs of the various states, but there was also a detailed explanation of the demons and the occasional evil spirit. Moreover, there were detailed records of the origin and growth of the evil sect. Apart from that, the scattered information about the bloodline cultivation, though not a lot, were enough for him to have a direction to break through to the Star Palace realm. The so-called Star Palace realm was to connect the various acupoints hidden in the body¡¯s bloodline to form a palace. This would completely stimulate the various powerful abilities in the bloodline and even use the power of heaven and earth. Shen Ping understood that the diagram that he had vaguely mastered was actually the guidance of the Star Palace and not some great opportunity. The Star Palace Realm could trigger the power of heaven and earth. It was indeed very different from the cultivation of cultivators. However, no matter what the difference was, it was extremely helpful to the reincarnated Beast Spirits One had to know that in the cultivation world, if one wanted to comprehend the Dao of Heaven and Earth, one had to reach the Immortal King Realm. But the Star Palace Realm could use the Star Palace to activate the power of heaven and earth, so it was naturally easier. After all, as long as one was talented, it would take less than four to five hundred years to advance from the first rank to the Star Palace. However, Shen Ping still felt that there was some connection between the Star Palace Realm and the stars in the world. His previous guess was definitely not a wild guess. This was because after advancing the lightning, wood, and water attributes to the Star Rank, the feeling became even stronger. There must be a secret hidden in the stars of this world. Three months later, Shen Ping sat cross-legged in the air above the pool where the earth vein Qi of Mount Ba was. As his talent was activated, a huge amount of star power formed a vortex in the middle of the night and surged into his body. A large amount of earth vein Qi surged out and quickly condensed into an energy field beside him, covering an area of hundreds of feet. Boom! When the blood vessels and acupoints in his body began to gather, bolts of lightning descended from the sky. This was the lightning tribulation for breaking through to the Star Palace Realm. Only by borrowing the power of heaven and earth could one reconstruct their body and connect all the acupoints to form a Star Palace. This process lasted for five days and five nights. The commotion was very loud. The reason why Shen Ping chose this place was because he did not want to be too conspicuous. Although it was dangerous in the mountain range, he was not afraid at all. If the demon rushed over, it would definitely turn into a bloodline bead. Finally, the acupoints converged and connected, forming a palace. There were two palaces around the palace. They were wood and water. The three palaces formed a triangular formation. The acupoints on them formed a scroll. This scroll corresponded to the stars in the universe and seemed to vaguely point out a direction. It was in the northeast, but it was still missing a large number of specific locations. He opened his eyes. Shen Ping felt the huge bloodline energy in his body. His expression was calm, but he looked northeast. As he had expected, the Star Palace indeed contained a huge secret, and he had to gather all the bloodlines. It was no wonder that the top experts who had emerged in the ancient times and near ancient times had gone to the northeast at all costs. Moreover, they had been constantly searching for heavenly treasures in an attempt to dig up new bloodlines. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. The closest thing in history was the peerless expert, but he still did not succeed. Clearly, it was impossible for the native creatures in this palace world to succeed. Only those Beast Spirits who were reincarnated would have a chance. Thinking of this, his eyes flickered. Having memories was his greatest advantage. Coupled with the devour talent he had obtained, he had broken through to the Star Palace Realm at the age of 16. Those reincarnated Immortal Venerables, Venerable Sovereigns, and a large number of Immortal Kings, Golden Immortals, and so on would reach this step much later even if their true spirits would prevent them from becoming true prodigies. However, Shen Ping was not arrogant. He knew that he could not stop. He had to find the huge opportunity in the northeast before those Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns. He took out the scroll given by Laiyang River¡¯s Old Dragon. There was only one special area left. He did not go previously. Now that he had broken through to the Star Palace Realm, he naturally had to go. His figure turned into a bolt of lightning and quickly disappeared. After reaching the Star Palace Realm, he could increase his speed by activating the bloodline power of the palace. It only took him half a day to travel from the capital city to the depths of Mount Ba. It only took him a day to reach the third special area. If he was still in the Star Rank, it would have taken him about a month. As he floated above the special area, Shen Ping swept his gaze around and easily sensed the many demons in the special area. Among them, there were a total of five late-stage Star Rank Demon Kings and more than 20 other Star Rank demons. Demons had their own territory. Generally speaking, it was impossible for there to be other Star Rank Demons around Star Rank Demons. However, the special area could be considered a paradise. That was why so many of them were gathered. ¡°It seems to be a mineral vein.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sensing the sharp aura in the air, his Star Palace Realm aura immediately swept out in all directions, instantly covering an area of hundreds of kilometers. Boom! Boom! Boom! A large number of Star Realm demons rushed out. The five late-stage demon kings in the lead stared at Shen Ping with unfriendly gazes. They weren¡¯t afraid even if he was at the Star Palace realm. ¡°Human, do you want to start a war between humans and demons now?!¡± Shen Ping did not waste his breath on him. His palm turned into a long saber and slashed down at these demons. He had already comprehended the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Although he had yet to completely master it, after activating the Star Palace in this world and combining it with the Dao of Heaven and Earth, he immediately had the divine power of the Heaven and Earth Dharma Idol. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Breaking Through to the Star Palace and Taking a Fancy (2) Chapter 700: Breaking Through to the Star Palace and Taking a Fancy (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thunder rumbled. The huge lightning saber in the world slashed down like Pangu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Axe. The late-stage Star Realm demons, who had been fearless, were all shocked. Even the Demon Venerables of the Star Palace Realm couldn¡¯t achieve such a level of power. Screech!! One of the fire phoenixes refused to believe it and charged towards the lightning saber. As a result, its huge body, which was more than 100 feet tall, was cut into two. The violent power of lightning and the might of the world stirred up cracks on its body. Shen Ping raised his hand and grabbed it. His devour talent absorbed it crazily. In just a few breaths, he refined it into a Star-rank Demon King Blood Bead. The other four demon kings were terrified when they saw this. Where did this human come from? He was too terrifying. Run! They turned around and fled without hesitation. Unfortunately, they could not escape for the time being under the siege of the wood-element Star Palace realm. An hour later, these demon kings had all turned into pure blood beads, and there was not a single Star Rank cultivator left. Only then did Shen Ping leisurely arrive at the mineral vein area. ¡°It¡¯s actually Stargold Stone. No wonder it can attract so many demon kings.¡± Stargold Stone was a special mineral vein that could absorb earth veins and star power. It was the essence of the earth and the stars in the sky. In fact, it was similar to the pure Blood Bead that he had refined with his Devour talent. However, there were impurities inside, so he had to use the power of his bloodline to refine it before he could absorb it. In the Great Xia Dynasty, Stargold Stones were extremely attractive to Star Realm experts. After all, it was too slow to absorb star power every night. If they had Stargold Stones, their speed would increase. However, this kind of mineral vein was relatively rare. He did not expect it to exist in Mount Ba. He checked. The ore vein wasn¡¯t very big. It could only be considered a small ore vein. However, the total value of this wealth was extremely shocking. It was equivalent to 20% of the annual tax revenue of the Great Xia Dynasty. ¡°I wonder if the Devour talent can easily refine it.¡± Shen Ping tried to activate his talent. The pieces of Stargold Stone shattered and turned into bloodline and star power. Compared to refining demons, the Stargold Stone had no attributes. It could be converted into any attribute after entering the body. This was stronger than the Blood Bead. Since it could be absorbed, he stayed here for half a month without hesitation and devoured and refined all the Stargold Stones. Not only did his Star Palace Realm cultivation stabilize, but he also broke through to the second level of the Star Palace Realm, saving him nearly a hundred years of bitter cultivation. Next, he walked around all the mountains in Mount Ba and completely understood the situation in Mount Ba. The Demon King was the limit of the demons here, and the Stargold Stone was also the highest heavenly treasure. After Shen Ping killed five demon kings, there were only three demon kings left in Mount Ba. In the end, they were refined into blood beads by him, causing the huge Mount Ba to not have a single demon king. Of course, as time passed, the mountain range would definitely be nurtured. Even the Stargold Mine that he had absorbed would gradually condense. On the way back to Jizhou City, He was deep in thought. There were a total of seven levels in the Star Palace Realm. Every level required a massive amount of bloodline and star power. A small Stargold Mine only allowed him to increase his cultivation by one level. Even if there were seven Demon King¡¯s Blood Beads, it might not be able to increase his cultivation. ¡± I wonder where those Demon Venerables of the Star Palace Realm are hiding.¡± There were no records of this in the Book Depository. Presumably, only some aristocratic families with a thousand years of foundation would know some clues. However, Shen Ping was not in a hurry. He had gained a lot this time and had improved a lot. Although there were no side effects after his talent devoured and refined, he still needed to settle down a little. In the mansion, Lian Nishang was wearing a slim-fitting moon-white dress. The curve of her chest was perfectly arched. She grabbed Shen Ping¡¯s arm and kept shaking it. ¡°Brother Shen, where did you go? You didn¡¯t even bring Nishang along. Hmph, are you tired of Nishang?¡± As expected, once a relationship took that step, a girl would speak without restraint. Shen Ping said helplessly, ¡°I went to the depths of Mount Ba. It¡¯s very dangerous there. There are a lot of Star Realm demons and demon kings. If you go, your small body won¡¯t even be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth.¡± Lian Nishang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There are so many demons. I¡¯m not afraid. When I break through to the Star Rank, I must go to Mount Ba and kill all these demons.¡± She whimpered, ¡°Jizhou City is too boring. There are no missions. Every day, it¡¯s either sitting around or sitting around.¡± This girl originally thought that there were many demons in the continent¡¯s capital, but after coming here, she realized how powerful the internal competition was. As soon as the demon hunting mission was issued, lieutenants and generals snatched it away. After all, the mission was equivalent to money and resources. There were so many geniuses in the Continent¡¯s Capital. Naturally, they would fight for it. As a result, Lian Nishang and Ling Yu¡¯er had been staying in the city for the past two to three months. ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯m almost moldy from staying here. I don¡¯t care. You have to bring me to kill demons.¡± Listening to her coquettish tone, Shen Ping sniffed Lian Nishang¡¯s body. ¡°There¡¯s no moldy smell. I can only smell the fragrance of milk.¡± Lian Nishang blushed. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re bad.¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡± Come, let me check if it¡¯s swollen again.¡± After a while, the sound of Lian Nishang crying could be heard in the bedroom. The steamed buns were stained with white cream. When they cuddled after sex, Lian Nishang leaned against Shen Ping¡¯s chest and talked about Ling Yu¡¯er. This girl had been doing very well recently. With Shen Ping¡¯s reputation as a Star-rank guardian, she had worked hard in the Demon Suppression Division to buy and sell some demon materials. ¡°By the way, Brother Shen, when you went to Mount Ba, the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s Guardian Nangong sent you an invitation. He said that he wanted to invite you to participate in the celebration banquet of the genius of the Nangong Family breaking through to the Star Rank.¡± Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°When?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s in three days.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do anyway. Nishang, come with me when the time comes.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Shen.¡± ¡°Call Yu¡¯er too.¡± ¡°Hmph, you always thought about her. That girl is smart. Besides, she¡¯s not as good as me. She doesn¡¯t even have big breasts.¡± ¡°Everyone has their own merits.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Come, turn around and let me think about you.¡± The Nangong Family¡¯s celebration banquet was quite grand. On this day, the various factions in the continent¡¯s capital all rushed over. Even the capital sent representatives to send gifts to celebrate. After all, as long as a sixteen-year- old Star Rank cultivator did not die, he would definitely become a National Guardian at the Star Palace level in the future. When Shen Ping brought Lian Nishang and Ling Yu¡¯er over, the Nangong family¡¯s old ancestor personally welcomed them and gave them the highest treatment. In comparison, Shen Ping was even more talented than Nangong Yao. He had long broken through to the Star Rank, so the others present also praised him. As the number of guests increased, the residence became extremely lively. Some of the geniuses of the Demon Suppression Division were also invited. Shen Ping took the opportunity to use his Purple Eye Divine Pupils to check. Unfortunately, no special physiques appeared. Instead, he discovered a few geniuses who were suspected to be Beast Spirits. He was not surprised at all. The entire Jizhou City was huge, so it was normal for Beast Spirits to appear. When the prodigy of the Nangong Family, Nangong Yao, walked out, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Nangong Yao¡¯s face was cold and graceful, and she actually had the temperament of Immortal Venerable Yao. This was not a coincidence. Needless to say, Nangong Yao was definitely the reincarnation of Immortal Venerable Yao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come, Yao¡¯er, this is Guardian Shen from the Demon Suppression Division. He¡¯s the same age as you and is a genius of the current generation. The two of you have to get to know each other well.¡± The Nangong Family¡¯s ancestor smiled. The representatives of the other aristocratic families smiled, but they were disdainful in their hearts. How could they not know what Nangong was planning? He was clearly trying to matchmake the two of them. If they succeeded, the Nangong family would have two prodigies who could grow to the National Guardian level in the future. They would definitely crush the other aristocratic families. ¡°Greetings, Lord Shen.¡± Nangong Yao said softly. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Miss Yao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re of the same generation. I¡¯m slightly older than you. Just call me Brother Shen.¡± The representatives of the other aristocratic families were stunned. When Old Ancestor Nangong came back to his senses, he was grinning from ear to ear. He had chosen the right person. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Sister Yao, We Feel Like Old Friends at First Sight (1) Chapter 701: Sister Yao, We Feel Like Old Friends at First Sight (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Greetings, Brother Shen.¡± There was no change in Nangong Yao¡¯s cold eyes. Although she did not know why this Guardian Shen, whom she had never met before, was so close to her, she still called out. The representatives of the Cheng, Wu, and Jin families maintained a smile on their faces, but they were frowning in their hearts. It would not be a good thing if these two people liked each other. Moreover, they were both young prodigies. Once they really had a good impression of each other, it was very likely that they would be together. All the representatives looked at each other and saw the coldness in each other¡¯s eyes. When the celebration banquet officially began, Lian Nishang secretly pinched Shen Ping¡¯s waist with a malicious look in her eyes. Shen Ping was calm and composed. It was not that he had taken a fancy to Nangong Yao, but that she was a human Immortal Venerable after all. He felt a sense of accomplishment to be able to take advantage of the reincarnation world. Halfway through the banquet, a white mist suddenly filled the entire Nangong Manor. Immediately after, a stench spread out. ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass into my Nangong Mansion!¡± The bloodline aura on Old Ancestor Nangong¡¯s body suddenly erupted, instantly dispersing a large amount of white fog. There were already more than ten Star Realm demons floating in the air. ¡°Ah, i-it¡¯s a great demon!¡± ¡°Star-ranked great demon!¡± The guests in the manor immediately panicked. So many great demons had come at once. They wanted to wash the entire Jizhou City with blood! Old Ancestor Nangong¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly used his bloodline technique to send a message to Nangong Yao, ¡°Yao¡¯er, quick, run! Their target is you! Go to the Demon Suppression Division!¡± Nangong Yao came back to her senses. Without thinking, she used the Nangong Family¡¯s Blood Escape to escape in the direction of the Demon Suppression Division. The Demon Suppression Division was a powerful organization in the Xia Dynasty that suppressed demons. Even Star Palace experts did not dare to barge into the Demon Suppression Division of a state capital. ¡°Hmph, a mere human who has just broken through to the Star Rank wants to escape?!¡± One of the green flood dragons opened its mouth and spat out a large number of icicles that swept out in all directions. In an instant, it enveloped the Nangong Manor. Nangong Yao, who had just escaped to the edge of the back door of the mansion, immediately appeared. Three demons rushed over. Old Ancestor Nangong and the Nangong Family members had already rushed forward to stop the other Star Rank demons. Although the representatives of the other aristocratic families did not want to see the rise of the Nangong Family, they could only brace themselves and charge at this moment. The scene instantly became chaotic. At the edge of the mansion, flames rose around Nangong Yao¡¯s body. She was like a fire phoenix that had been reborn from the flames. She was not afraid of the encirclement of the three demons at all. ¡°Hurry up and deal with it. We don¡¯t have much time.¡± If not for the help of the Jin family, it would have been impossible for the greater demons of the Demon God Sect to infiltrate Jizhou City. When the Demon Suppression Division received the news, they would definitely immediately provide support. Although there were no Star ranks, the Demon Suppression Division was specially guarded by the imperial court. He could command the army of Jizhou City. If an army of bloodline Awakened rushed over, they would not be able to escape. All kinds of demonic abilities were used, but they still couldn¡¯t take Nangong Yao down. On the other side, the Star Rank demons were fighting with Old Ancestor Nangong and the representatives of the other aristocratic families. As these demons were not fighting with their lives on the line, they were in a stalemate for a moment. At the banquet table, Lian Nishang and Ling Yu¡¯er only grabbed Shen Ping¡¯s arm. In such a scene, the two of them did not even dare to move. ¡°Brother Shen, what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Some demons are just causing trouble. When the Demon Suppression Division reacts, they will definitely be able to deal with them easily.¡± But the Demon Suppression Division did not provide support for a long time. This made Old Ancestor Nangong immediately understand that there must be an aristocratic family participating and hindering the Demon Suppression Division. It was even possible that they had bribed the guards sent by the dynasty. ¡°Damn it, who wants to harm my Nangong Family!¡± Old Ancestor Nangong exploded. Flames erupted from his body like a volcano. It held a flame spear in its hand and attacked the green flood dragon crazily, suppressing it. However, the green flood dragon was not weak and could keep Old Ancestor Nangong busy. The other members of the Nangong family could not do so. Soon, they were severely injured by the demon. When Nangong Yao, who had already escaped from the Nangong Manor, saw this scene, she made up her mind and quickly fled out of Jizhou City. She knew that these demons were targeting her. As long as she went out of the city, these demons would definitely retreat. In this way, the lives of the old ancestor and her clansmen would be saved. ¡°Yao¡¯er, no!!¡± When Old Ancestor Nangong saw this, he shouted anxiously. However, it could no longer be stopped. When the other Greater Demons saw this, they used their own methods to escape from the battle. They quickly retreated from the Nangong Manor and chased after Nangong Yao, who was fleeing outside Jizhou City. The originally chaotic Nangong Manor suddenly became deserted. Only the Nangong clansmen who had suffered heavy casualties were left to treat each other. ¡°Nishang, Yu¡¯er, the two of you go back to the Demon Suppression Division. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Ah, Brother Shen, be careful.¡± ¡°Brother Shen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lian Nishang looked at Shen Ping worriedly. Shen Ping smiled and pinched Lian Nishang¡¯s face. ¡°Your Brother Shen is very powerful. These demons don¡¯t have the ability to hurt me.¡± An hour passed. In the sky above a lake far away from Jizhou City, the green flood dragon and the other Star Realm demons surrounded Nangong Yao. ¡°Nangong Yao, your Nangong family¡¯s escape technique is really amazing. You actually managed to run so far. However, it¡¯s all in vain. Your Nangong family¡¯s ancestor is still halfway there. Even if he comes, it¡¯s useless. You should just stay obedient when we capture you.¡± Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Sister Yao, We Feel Like Old Friends at First Chapter 702: Sister Yao, We Feel Like Old Friends at First Sight (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°As long as you submit to our Demon God Sect, you might still have a chance to survive.¡± There was no emotion in Nangong Yao¡¯s cold eyes. When she rushed out of Jizhou City, she had no intention of living. She turned around and looked in the direction of Jizhou City. She said silently in her heart, ¡°Farewell, Nangong Family.¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t collude with you demons. Her aura skyrocketed, and her flame bloodline rose. She had already burned the bloodline in her body. ¡°Hmph, a cornered beast is still fighting. You overestimate yourself.¡± The green flood dragon sneered. Then, the three or four greater demons rushed forward. In just a few dozen breaths, they severely injured Nangong Yao and made her fall on the island. ¡°I want her alive. A genius like Nangong Yao still has research value.¡± This was also the main reason why Nangong Yao had been able to survive until now. Otherwise, with the strength of more than ten Star Realms, if they had attacked with their full strength, Nangong Yao would have long since died. Just as the group of greater demons was about to attack, footsteps suddenly sounded from the sky. These footsteps were very slow, but every step was like a heavy hammer that ruthlessly struck the hearts of every greater demon, causing their heartbeats to involuntarily accelerate. All the demons immediately looked into the distance and saw a young man in a white robe walking over. ¡°It¡¯s Guardian Shen from the Demon Suppression Division!¡± The pupils of these demons constricted. Everyone knew that this young man in front of them definitely did not have the strength of a Star Rank cultivator. Just the sound of his footsteps was enough to make them feel uncomfortable. It could be seen that he had hidden his strength. Nangong Yao also raised her eyes, her coldness carrying a hint of surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that this person of the same generation who was closer to her when they first met would actually chase after her. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re no match for them. Leave quickly and tell my Nangong family¡¯s ancestor that Yao¡¯er won¡¯t be able to repay the Nangong family in this life. Shen Ping smiled faintly. ¡°Sister Yao, you should say this to your ancestor personally.¡± He was already standing in the air above the lake, calmly looking at the dozen or so demons. ¡°You are from the Demon God Sect. There should be a spy of yours in the city. Which aristocratic family is it? Or rather, which guardian is it? And where is the Demon God Sect¡¯s nest? I¡¯m interested in all of these. If anyone tells me, I can let you live. Remember, I¡¯m only going to say this once.¡± The demons looked at each other. ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened by this fellow. He¡¯s just a teenager. No matter how strong he is, how powerful can he be? Let¡¯s go!¡± The green flood dragon shouted coldly. However, as soon as it finished speaking, its body suddenly cracked, and its blood flowed out uncontrollably. In the blink of an eye, it became a blood bead containing a pure wind-element energy bloodline. This scene immediately scared the other Star Realm demons silly. The green flood dragon was the leader of this operation, and its strength had already reached the middle stage of the Star Realm. It could even contend against a human at the late stage of the Star Realm. However, it had died in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that the young man in front of it was definitely not at the Star Realm. Another Greater Demon turned into a drop of blood and floated in the air. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t plan to answer me. Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± The other demons fled without thinking. However, before they could escape from the lake, they all turned into blood beads. ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn. Are your bones so hard?¡± Shen Ping could not help but frown. Demons were simple-minded and were easily controlled. Didn¡¯t this group of demons know that as long as they revealed a little, they would be able to rise rapidly in the future? What was so good about following the Demon God Sect? In the future, they would still be used as cannon fodder. Nangong Yao¡¯s face was filled with shock. These demons were not weak. Even the late-stage Star Realm cultivators sent by the dynasty of the Demon Suppression Division might not be able to take them down. In the end, they all died in less than three to five breaths. She looked at the white-robed young man in the air. For the first time, she felt a trace of admiration for her peers. ¡°Star Palace Realm. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Shen to be so talented. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Nangong Yao struggled to get up and bowed to Shen Ping. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Brother Shen.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand, and more than ten blood beads were put into his sleeve. He landed on the island and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We hit it off at first sight, so it¡¯s only right for me to save you. However, I hope that Sister Yao won¡¯t reveal my strength.¡± With Nangong Yao¡¯s appearance and personality, it was obvious that she was the kind of person who would keep her promises to the death. It was obvious that she was influenced by her True Spirit. ¡°Brother Shen, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t reveal anything. She did not dislike Shen Ping¡¯s closeness because she could tell that he did not have the desire of a man and a woman. Instead, it was a sign of complete intimacy. ¡°This is a healing elixir I concocted. After you take it, your injuries will improve a lot.¡± He handed Nangong Yao a blood-brown elixir. The other party swallowed it without any hesitation, not worried that there would be any tricks on it. After consuming it, waves of bloodline power surged, and the heavenly treasures and water-attribute bloodline energy immediately nourished Nangong Yao¡¯s body. In a short period of time, her withered bloodline energy quickly recovered, and her injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. To her surprise, she did not ask what medicinal pill this was. Needless to say, it was definitely Big Brother Shen¡¯s opportunity. ¡°Let¡¯ s go back to Jizhou City.¡± On the way back, Shen Ping asked, ¡°Sister Yao, do you know the background of the Demon God Sect?¡± Nangong Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. My Nangong Family only has some scattered records. The Demon God Sect is a powerful force passed down from ancient times. Many aristocratic families in the Xia Dynasty had dealings with this force. Their main purpose is to obtain some materials. As for the rest, I don¡¯t really understand.¡± While the two of them were talking, they saw the anxious old ancestor of the Nangong Family. When he saw Shen Ping and Nangong Yao, he was stunned for a moment before joy appeared on his face. ¡°Yao¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Nangong Yao hurriedly said, ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all thanks to Big Brother Shen¡¯s timely arrival that I managed to shake off those demons with Big Brother Shen¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Old Ancestor Nangong looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Thankyou, Nephew Shen. Our Nangong Family will remember this favor. The three of them did not say much and immediately returned to Jizhou City. Next, it was time for the various aristocratic families to argue with each other. After all, the Nangong family had been injured this time, and it was a Star Rank great demon who had personally entered the city. All the aristocratic families had an undeniable responsibility. Even the lord of the Demon Suppression Division expressed his apology, saying that he had something urgent to deal with and could not help. Then, the Demon Suppression Division compensated him with a lot of things to appease Old Ancestor Nangong¡¯s anger. However, this matter had indeed made the competition between the various aristocratic families gradually become more obvious. ¡°Brother Nangong, what happened last time must have been done by the Jin family and the Wu family. Our Cheng family has always been on good terms with the Nangong family. This time, we have to form an alliance to resist the other two families.¡± Old Ancestor Nangong nodded, ¡°Brother Cheng is right. In the future, my Nangong Family will advance and retreat with the Cheng Family. After the two of them finished chatting, Old Ancestor Nangong looked for Nangong Yao and told her some of the information he had learned. ¡°Yao¡¯er, you and Guardian Shen are of the same generation, and you¡¯ve been through thick and thin together. He also saved your life. You should tell him these things yourself so that you can get closer to him.¡± ¡°Yao¡¯er understands.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not long after, Nangong Yao arrived at Shen Ping¡¯s residence. ¡°Brother Shen, the last time the members of the Demon God Sect attacked, the Jin family secretly did something behind the scenes.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°The Jin family. Alright, I understand.¡± Nangong Yao hesitated and said, ¡°Brother Shen, if you want to investigate the Demon God Sect, you must be careful. The Demon God Sect is quite powerful. Even if you¡¯re at the Star Palace Realm, you might not be safe.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry. I will be careful.¡± After saying that, Nangong Yao did not leave immediately. Instead, she hesitated and continued, ¡°Brother Shen, the Nangong Family hasn¡¯t thanked you properly for what happened last time. I wonder if Brother Shen has time to go to the Nangong Family?¡± ¡°Oh¡¯¡± Shen Ping said with a faint smile, ¡°Does Sister Yao want to invite me, or is it your ancestor¡¯s idea?¡± Then, he said, ¡°If Sister Yao invites me, I will definitely go.¡± Nangong Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why is Brother Shen so special to me? We aren¡¯t that close!¡± Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Exterminating the Demon God Sect (1) Chapter 703: Exterminating the Demon God Sect (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sister Yao, do you believe in fate? The moment I saw you, I felt a sense of familiarity. It was as if there was some kind of fate that made me see you again.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s voice was calm. Nangong Yao, on the other hand, was silent. She did not believe in fate at all. She only believed in relying on her own strength to strive to reach the top. However, there was indeed no need for Guardian Shen to lie to her. In terms of looks, Ling Yu¡¯er and Lian Nishang beside her were not inferior to her. Moreover, she believed that with Guardian Shen¡¯s strength, even if she was a genius of the capital, there would definitely be aristocratic families sending themselves to his door. ¡°Brother Shen, I don¡¯t care about love. I just want to climb to the peak and see the scenery on the peak. However, I¡¯m willing to use my body to repay Brother Shen for saving my life.¡± Her meaning was clear. They couldn¡¯t talk about love, but they could comfort each other. Because in Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes, no matter how beautiful and perfect her figure was, it was just skin. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. This was very in line with his impression of Immortal Venerable Yao. After all, not all women liked to be in love. ¡°Sister Yao, this world is not as simple as you think. Even if you become the peerless powerhouse in history who has suppressed the world for ten thousand years, in the end, you will only be a tiny member of the current of history.¡± Nangong Yao smiled. ¡°Even so, I want to stand on it.¡± Fine. Shen Ping felt Nangong Yao¡¯s determination. He shrugged and said, ¡°When Sister Yao wants to personally invite me to your residence, I¡¯ll gladly go.¡± Nangong Yao understood what Shen Ping meant. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± That night, Guardian Jin, who was in the underground meditation room, frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The sect sent more than ten Star Rank demons this time, but they didn¡¯t even take down a Star Rank who had just broken through?¡± The sect¡¯s guard¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We¡¯re still investigating the exact situation. Perhaps it¡¯s related to that guy surnamed Shen from the Demon Suppression Department. The only variable now is him.¡± Guardian Jin was speechless. ¡°Even if it¡¯s him, he¡¯s just a little kid. His strength is at most at the middle stage of the Star Rank. How could he have killed more than ten Greater Demons? There must be a hidden force in Jizhou City. It might be from another sect!¡± Although the Demon God Sect was powerful, they were not united. The internal factions were complicated. They schemed against each other and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to rise. While the two of them were talking, Shen Ping had already appeared behind them. As long as he knew that it was the Jin family, he would naturally be able to find them easily with his detection. Even though the quiet room was isolated by the bloodline pressure of the Demon God, it was still not a problem for him. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to look anymore. I killed those dozen or so demons.¡± Guardian Jin and the sect guards were shocked. They turned around and saw Shen Ping. ¡°H-How did you find this place?¡± The sect guard was shocked. Shen Ping smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re referring to that statue, right? Its pressure is indeed not small, but unfortunately, it¡¯s ineffective against the Star Palace Realm.¡± As soon as he said this, both men stared. There was no one else in the world who could reach the Star Palace Realm at the age of 16. Only those peerless experts in history could reach such a level at such a young age. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I want to know where the Demon God Sect¡¯s lair is. Tell me.¡± Shen Ping looked at Guardian Jin. ¡°Lord Jin, I believe you want to know why I was able to reach the Star Palace Realm at the age of 16. As long as you¡¯re willing to join me, the next Star Palace Realm will be you.¡± Guardian Jin nodded without thinking. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to join Lord Shen¡­¡± With that, he and the sect guard charged straight at the statue. Shen Ping snorted and raised his hand. The bloodline power in their bodies exploded. Under the Devour talent, it instantly turned into blood beads. Killing them did not make Shen Ping very happy. Instead, he frowned. He did not think that the people of the sect had such a tough bone. There must be a reason. He looked at the statue, and walked forward. As soon as he got within three meters, the statue¡¯s eyes turned blood-red. Then, waves of energy descended, and the statue immediately came to life. ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s similar to the descent of a soul.¡± The statue stared at Shen Ping. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a prodigy like you to appear in Jizhou City. If you are willing to join my sect, you will immediately become the next sect master. My sect will definitely acknowledge you as its master and unify the world.¡± Boom. Shen Ping threw a punch. The statue shattered and he closed his eyes. His powerful True Spirit followed the direction of the fading Spiritual Soul. His body also disappeared as he sped towards the northeast in the sky and chased for more than half a month. He arrived in the Cangzhou area of the Great Xia Dynasty. This place was close to the sea and was one of the most prosperous docks in the Great Xia Dynasty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So it¡¯s on an overseas island. No wonder very few people can find it.¡± In the ocean of this world, there were many demons, and they were very powerful. Star Rank cultivators were nothing. Only Star Palace cultivators could barely occupy a territory. Since ancient times, many cultivators of dynasties had wanted to conquer this ocean, but unfortunately, they had returned empty-handed. Originally, Shen Ping had planned to become stronger before coming here to improve. Since he had followed the Demon God Sect here, he would improve himself in passing. Swoosh, his figure flashed, and in an instant, he crossed hundreds of kilometers. Ten minutes later, he sensed a Star Palace Realm fish demon. It was a huge swordfish. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Exterminating the Demon God Sect (2) Chapter 704: Exterminating the Demon God Sect (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. The swordfish also sensed Shen Ping and rushed out of the sea to fight with him. After all, this was its territory. Shen Ping, who was in the second level of the Star Palace Realm, killed the swordfish with a few lightning sabers that contained the power of heaven and earth. After refining them into blood beads, he sat cross-legged on the surface of the sea and circulated the Lifeline Star Palace Technique to cultivate and absorb them. Just like that, he searched for the Demon God Sect¡¯s territory while killing sea demons to cultivate. In just two months, he killed five Star Palace Realm Demon Venerables in a row. Among them, there were two Level Three Star Palace Realm Demon Venerables. His water-element bloodline rapidly increased to the fourth level of the Star Palace Realm. The lightning and wood attributes had only reached the third level of the Star Palace. The advancement of the Star Palace Realm was very slow. If one relied on absorbing star power and bloodline energy every day, even a genius would need to spend five to six hundred years to advance by one level. Therefore, the Stargold Stone was the most important resource. However, Shen Ping had relied on his devouring talent to increase his cultivation by two levels in such a short period of time. If the old monsters hiding in the continent and the sea knew about this, their jaws would probably drop. Even so, he felt that it was too slow. Therefore, he decided to ignore the Demon God Sect for now and search for the Star Palace Realm Demon Venerable in the vast sea. Although there were many demon experts in the sea, the sea was too vast. Shen Ping flew continuously for half a month before arriving at the next sea area that contained abundant resources. Through investigation, there were actually more than ten Star Palace Realm cultivators here. They were branched out in the resource-rich area. Two of them had extremely powerful auras. He estimated that they were at least at the fifth or sixth level of the Star Palace. ¡°Haha, the stronger the better!¡± Shen Ping relied on his many tricks and his good concealment skills. Coupled with the fact that he had three bloodline abilities, he began to provoke these powerful sea demons frequently. The Demon Venerable was already extremely proud and thought that the ocean was the center of the world. The demons and humans on those continents were simply barbarians. Therefore, they were extremely irritable at Shen Ping¡¯s provocation. In the end, they all became pure Blood Beads after devouring and refining them. Late at night, vast amounts of star power gathered crazily. Shen Ping absorbed the pure energy required by the Star Palace Realm, and the aura of his body kept rising. Most sea demons were of the water attribute, but there were also many other attributes in the Star Palace Realm. On the other hand, the lightning attribute was very rare. Up until now, he had already accumulated four fire and earth attribute Star Palace-level blood beads. A month later, he killed all the Star Palace realm Demon Venerables in this sea area. He successfully expanded his water and wood attribute palaces to six, reaching the sixth level of the Star Palace Realm. However, he only had four lightning attribute palaces. ¡°It¡¯s been half a year since I came out. I¡¯m afraid Nishang is very worried. Let¡¯s get rid of the Demon God Sect first. I¡¯ll think of ways to improve after I¡¯ve digested my gains.¡± The sea region was indeed very suitable for him to quickly increase his strength. However, if he went any further, he estimated that his enemies would be at the seventh level of the Star Palace Realm or even higher. That level would almost stand at the top of this world. Their use of the power of heaven and earth was not weaker than his little bit of the Great Dao of heaven and earth. Hence, Shen Ping did not plan to continue. After his water and wood attributes reached the sixth level of the Star Palace Realm, his speed became even faster. It only took him half a day to return to the direction where he was tracking the Demon God Sect. Although the remnant soul aura was very weak now, he saw an island a day later. There was a huge lizard statue on the island. It was obviously the Demon God Sect¡¯s lair. He concealed his aura and sneaked in. Shen Ping frowned. There were only three Star Palace experts on this island. If they only had this bit of strength, what right did the Demon God Sect have to be so arrogant? He immediately appeared and rushed to the Star Palace expert who had descended upon Jizhou City through his divine soul. When he saw Shen Ping, disbelief appeared in the eyes of this Demon God Sect¡¯s elder. He never expected that Shen Ping would actually be able to find their sect¡¯s lair. Pfft. Without giving him a chance to speak nonsense, Shen Ping quickly refined him into a Blood Bead. With his current strength, those below the fourth level of the Star Palace basically didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. Boom! Lightning bloodline power surged around his body, covering the entire island. Those weak Star rank experts were directly turned into dust. The remaining two Star Palace cultivators were shocked. They wanted to escape, but they were trapped by the wood element. ¡°Senior, please spare me! Senior, please spare me!¡± ¡°We¡¯re members of the Demon God Sect. Please spare our lives for the sake of the Demon God!¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. ¡°In that case, this isn¡¯t the main altar of the Demon God Sect?¡± The third level Star Palace cultivator in the lead hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, we belong to one of the branches of the Demon God Sect. If you kill us, you will definitely wake up the ancient demon god sleeping in the abyss at the bottom of the sea¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, his body exploded and turned into pure blood beads. The last second level Star Palace cultivator was so frightened that his face turned pale. ¡°Now, you can tell me everything about the Demon God Sect. If I¡¯m satisfied, you¡¯ll live.¡± The Star Palace cultivator poured out all the information. It turned out that there were a total of 12 branches in the Demon God Sect, representing the 12 Demon Sovereigns who had followed the Demon God in the ancient times. Their bloodlines were powerful. As long as they believed in the Demon Sovereigns, they could borrow their strength and quickly improve. Even if these Demon Sovereigns had long died in the river of time, their bloodlines had been passed down and new Demon Sovereigns emerged, sleeping in the abyss at the bottom of the sea. As long as there were statues on the island, those sea demons would not dare to attack. ¡°Where are the headquarters of the other sects?¡± ¡°Senior, these are the core secrets of every sect. I only know that there are six in the sea. Ours is at the outermost edge of the sea, and the rest are in the depths. The rest should be on the continent. I don¡¯t know the exact location. ¡°However, the current chaos in the Great Xia Dynasty was caused by the infiltration of the twelve branches. It won¡¯t be long before they appear one by one. It¡¯s said that a grand event that happens once every ten thousand years is about to arrive. Even the Demon Sovereigns, who are sleeping in the abyss at the bottom of the sea, will wake up one after another.¡± A moment later, Shen Ping gave him a chance to live. He used the power of his true spirit to leave a mark on his body. ¡°Continue to stay here and develop the strength of the sect while secretly investigating the headquarters of the other sects.Investigate the information of the inner region of the sea and the core as well.¡± He threw a blood bead to the other party. ¡°This is the essence of a sea demon expert at the third level of the Star Palace. After you absorb it, your strength will soar.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± This second level Star Palace expert surnamed Yan heaved a heavy sigh of relief in his heart. He had finally survived. After consuming the Blood Bead, his eyes widened. The pure energy contained in it was even richer than the Stargold Stone. In just half a month, he, who was already a step away, immediately broke through to the third level of the Star Palace Realm. This saved him hundreds of years of time. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I will definitely do my best to gather all kinds of information.¡± After tasting the sweetness, Elder Yan said respectfully. This was faster than worshiping an ancient demon god. ¡°This is the token of the headquarters. With this token, you can mobilize all the power of the sect in the Xia Dynasty.¡± Although the Lizard Sect was relatively weak, they were still one of the twelve branches of the Demon God Sect. They had developed quite a lot of forces in secret. The members of these sects were scattered in almost every province in the Great Xia Dynasty, so they had a lot of information. ¡°What¡¯s a once-in-io,ooo-years event?¡± Shen Ping asked again. He did not find such records in the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s library. Elder Yan didn¡¯t know either. He only knew that before the grand event, the sea and continent would give birth to some special resources. After devouring these resources, the strength of the bloodline would rapidly increase. The various sects infiltrated the Great Xia Dynasty mainly to find such resources. Shen Ping did not continue asking. He gave a few instructions and left the island. Half a month later, he returned to Jizhou City. He had gained a lot from this trip. Not only did he raise his strength from the second level of the Star Palace to the sixth level of the Star Palace, but he also obtained many ancient secrets. He could be considered to have a better understanding of this world. ¡°Brother Shen, where have you been all this time? I was so worried!¡± When she saw Shen Ping, Lian Nishang was overjoyed and threw herself into his arms. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I back now? Tell me quickly. Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Did your upper mouth miss me, oryour lower mouth?¡± Lian Nishang lowered her head and blushed. ¡°B-Both.¡± Shen Ping carried Lian Nishang and strode into the bedroom. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Nangong Yao’s Decision (1) Chapter 705: Nangong Yao¡¯s Decision (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before Lian Nishang had sex with Shen Ping, she was very shy and ignorant about the love between a man and a woman. She was even a little curious. After getting to know each other, although she still could not let go, she could say some secrets. And Shen Ping was guiding her in all sorts of movements. Sweat poured down his back. Lying on the bed, the little girl thought about it carefully. When she came back to her senses, she said faintly, ¡°Brother Shen, is Nishang too weak and can¡¯t help you much? Every time, you don¡¯t bring me with you. If this continues, I will be left behind by you sooner or later.¡± She still felt a sense of danger. After all, Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation level and strength improved very quickly. Now that he was in Jizhou City, Nangong Yao of the Nangong family was not inferior to her in terms of talent, looks, and figure, including in the Demon Suppression Division. In the past half a year, she had heard many people say that Guardian Shen and Nangong Yao were a match made in heaven. ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking?¡± Shen Ping pinched Lian Nishang¡¯s face and said seriously, ¡°We grew up together. How could I leave you behind? I came back earlier this time because I was afraid that you would be too worried.¡± Lian Nishang smiled. ¡°Come, let me check your cultivation during this period of time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move that¡­ you¡¯re so bad.¡± The two of them had been fighting for dozens of days, and Lian Nishang was so tired that she could not do it anymore. Only then did Shen Ping let this girl off. He then got Ling Yu¡¯er to come over to give her a trim of her bush. One and a half months later, he finally felt relaxed in all aspects after more than half a year of boring cultivation. Elder Yan of the Lizard Sect had already sent over the list of all the members of the sect. He had sent out his capable subordinates to listen to Shen Ping¡¯s instructions and contact the people from the various states. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Yes, Shen Ping had been promoted to the leader of the Lizard Sect. Before a sect reached the Star Palace realm, they would be affected by the statue. Even if they were not pious, they would not rashly join other factions. However, after the Star Palace realm, the binding power of the statue was very weak. ¡°Chen Bin, the Jin Clan in Jizhou City has already been annexed by other aristocratic families. Dispatch other members to Jizhou City to re-establish the branch immediately. Have you gathered all the information on the Xia Dynasty?¡± Shen Ping asked calmly. Chen Bin nodded and handed Shen Ping a name list. It clearly recorded the elites of the Great Xia Imperial Dynasty and the various aristocratic families, as well as the strength information of the royal family. He scanned the page. The Xia Dynasty had been able to suppress the entire continent for nearly a thousand years, so its strength could not be underestimated. Just the founding ancestor of the Xia Dynasty was already at the second level of the Star Platform Realm. He was only one level away from the true peak of the emperor realm. There were still two clans that had just broken through to the Star Platform Realm in the royal family. There were a total of 23 members of the royal family who had reached the Star Palace realm, which was only on the surface. No one knew how many forces were hidden in the dark. The other aristocratic families were stronger than the ones in Jizhou City. They basically had one or two Star Palace realm Venerables guarding them. On the other hand, the prodigies of the Imperial Capital were about the same level as Nangong Yao of Jizhou City. At most, they were slightly stronger. After all, it was indeed very rare for a fifteen or sixteen-year-old to break through to the Star Rank. However, the prodigies of the previous generation who were generally 200 years old had very strong bloodline strength. The weakest was already at the first level of the Star Palace Realm. That was why the Imperial City was truly filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It had been 17 years since Shen Ping reincarnated. Under the Devouring talent, his bloodline cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the sixth level of the Star Palace. If he didn¡¯t have this strange beast talent, even with the memories and experience of his previous life, it would still take him a hundred years to barely reach this level. ¡°From the looks of it, the third level of the Star Platform Realm can stand at the peak of this world, and only the Deity Realm that is one level higher can have era- suppressing methods.¡± He thought to himself. In fact, with his current cultivation, he roughly understood what the main opportunity of reincarnation was. It was the comprehension and mastery of the world. This was because the Star Palace Realm had already come into contact with the power of the world. The fourth and fifth levels of the Star Palace in the sea were not inferior to him in terms of mastery and activation of the power of the world. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that the fourth or fifth level of the Star Palace Realm was comparable to the Immortal King before reincarnation. It could only be said that it was easier to comprehend the power of heaven and earth here as they could comprehend it through their bloodline. Therefore, as long as a Beast Spirit could reach the fourth or fifth level of the Star Palace, they would automatically comprehend the Dao of Heaven and Earth. This was much easier than the cultivation they had before they reincarnated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ordinary prodigies need more than a thousand years to reach the fourth level of the Star Palace Realm. For people like Nangong Yao, three to four hundred years is enough.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. The reason why Nangong Yao was outstanding was because of her true spirit. Needless to say, those reincarnated Venerable Sovereigns would be even more outstanding. Immortal Venerables would probably reach the Star Rank at the age of 17. On the other hand, Beast Spirits like his master Lian Xuejin were relatively ordinary. Without his help, Lian Xuejin¡¯s reincarnation, Lian Nishang, could at most reach the third rank. He looked at the list again. Recently, many outstanding prodigies had appeared among the prodigies of the Imperial City. Among them, a few had broken through to the Star Rank at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Now, at the age of seventeen, they had already reached the late stage of the Star Rank. ¡°These geniuses should be the reincarnations of Venerable Sovereigns. Fortunately, I activated the strange beast talent, Devour. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to surpass these Venerable Sovereigns.¡± Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Nangong Yao’s Decision (2) Chapter 706: Nangong Yao¡¯s Decision (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He put away the list. He looked at Chen Bin and continued, ¡°Are there any prodigies worth nurturing in the sect?¡± Chen Bin said hesitantly, ¡°There are a few, but they¡¯re only in the third grade. They¡¯re far from being considered prodigies.¡± The Lizard Sect was still much weaker in this aspect. ¡°We have to pay special attention to those outstanding prodigies like Nangong Yao. If we can rope them in, we have to do it at all costs. Just say that our Lizard Sect can allow them to grow quickly.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. A pure blood bead floated in front of Chen Bin ¡°Try refining and absorbing it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Without any hesitation, Chen Bin swallowed it. Soon, his eyes revealed the same expression as Elder Yan at that time. ¡°Thank you for the gift Sect Master.¡± The energy in the blood bead was extremely pure. There were no side effects after consuming it. Moreover, he had a feeling that as long as he could completely absorb it, he would be able to break through to the middle stage of the Star Rank. Shen Ping gave Chen Bin three Star-rank blood beads and seven fifth-rank blood beads. ¡°With these, I believe you should be able to rope in those prodigies who are m urgent need of growth very quickly. Remember, I value women the most. They can¡¯t be older than twenty years old. It¡¯s best if they have gold, earth, wind, and other bloodline attributes.¡± Chen Bin understood. ¡°I understand!¡± It was indeed much more convenient to have a faction working for him. There were many things that he did not have to do personally, and it would be much faster to investigate. ¡°By the way, you have to collect more Stargold Stone mines. If you encounter anything that you can¡¯t resolve, you can inform me.¡± In the end, he reminded him. Although absorbing and refining the blood beads of demons was faster than refining the Stargold Stone, it was not easy for the blood beads to encounter those of the same level. However, the Stargold Stone Mme was different. If there was a large-scale Stargold Stone Mine, with Shen Ping s devouring talent, he could quickly improve himself. Not long after Chen Bin left, Nangong Yao had arrived. Shen Ping had disappeared for more than half a year. She was still a little worried. This was not because of feelings, but because Shen Ping had gone to find trouble with the Demon God Sect. The cause of the matter was her Nangong family. ¡®The Demon God Sect is indeed well-hidden. After I killed the Jin Family¡¯s guardian this time, I tracked them all the way overseas, but I couldn¡¯t find their headquarters.¡± ¡°Brother Shen has already helped the Nangong family greatly by killing the Jin family s guardian. Yao¡¯er has nothing to repay you with!¡± More than half a year later, Nangong Yao¡¯s bloodline aura had increased quite a bit, and she was not far from the middle stage of the Star Realm. Shen Ping looked at Nangong Yao, who looked 70% similar to Immortal Venerable Yao. Sister Yao, there¡¯s no need to be so polite between us.¡± ¡°I- ¡± Nangong Yao wanted to say something but hesitated. Her great-grandfather had been urging her to invite Shen Ping, but what Shen Ping had said last time made her feel conflicted. If she invited him, she had to accept it from the bottom of her heart. However, if it was in the name of her great-grandfather, he would not go. ¡°Sister Yao, if you have any difficulties, feel free to say it. As long as I can do it I will definitely do my best.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. After all, Nangong Yao was not Immortal Venerable Yao. No matter how firm her beliefs were, she was only a seventeen-year-old girl in his opinion. She would still be affected by the outside world. I, I¡­ Nangong Yao bit her red lips. ¡°I want to invite Brother Shen to the mansion. The Jin Family no longer has a guardian, and the Nangong Family has enefited a lot. Logically speaking, we should thank Brother Shen.¡± Shen Ping said with a faint smile, ¡°Is Sister Yao inviting me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Yao lowered her head. ¡°Okay, when?¡± ¡°Tomorrow. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡± Looking at Nangong Yao¡¯s departing figure, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. In the end, she was still a little girl. In the backyard of the mansion of the Nangong Family, Nangong Yao¡¯s mother sat beside her and said earnestly, ¡°Yao¡¯er, I know that you¡¯ve always prioritized cultivation, but you have to consider your own important matters. You¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯ll be eighteen after this year! ¡°I was already pregnant when I was 16 years old. I think that Guardian Shen is not bad. He¡¯s the same age as you and his cultivation level is not low. He will definitely surpass your grandfather in the future.¡± NangongYao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s not my ambition I just want to cultivate.¡± Her mother shook her head. ¡°Marriage won¡¯t affect your cultivation. Your eldest sister and second sister have already married a long time ago. Haven¡¯t they all broken through to the fourth rank now? If you marry, you can still cultivate.¡± ¡°B-But this is different.¡± ¡°How is it different? Could it be that Guardian Shen will delay you?¡± ¡°As a married woman, we have to prioritize our family. How can we not delay it?¡± Nangong Yao defended herself. Her mother smiled and said, ¡°You and Guardian Shen are still young. You can have children later. At most, you can make three rules with him. When you reach the late Star Rank, you can give birth to a descendant. This way, the chances of the descendant having an outstanding bloodline will be much higher. There are many such examples in the aristocratic families.¡± Nangong Yao was persuaded, but she still said, ¡°But didn¡¯t Mother say that after I marry, I have to¡­ I have to have sex with him. This will delay me too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural to have sex. You¡¯ll be enthusiastic and frequent in the beginning, but it¡¯ll get better in the future. Look at me now. I might not even be able to have sex with your father once in a few years. Men are all like this They like new ones¡­¡± NangongYao didn¡¯t insist anymore, but in the end, she said, ¡°Mother give me sometime.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The next day, nearing noon, Shen Ping came to the Nangong Family again. After more than half a year of recovery, the Nangong Family had already walked out of the previous attack. After annexing a portion of the Jin Family¡¯s assets, the Nangong Family became even more powerful. Nephew Shen, it¡¯s an honor for you to come to my Nangong family!¡± ¡°Guardian Nangong is too polite.¡± While drinking tea in the esteemed guest hall, Old Ancestor Nangong told Shen Ping about some things that had happened in the Great Xia Dynasty recently It was mainly because the chaos in the various states had worsened. For example the six southeastern states had completely fallen into chaos. The guards sent bv the dynasty had all disappeared. ¡°Guardian Nangong, the Imperial Dynasty isn¡¯t weak. If they send one or two Star Palace Venerables over, they should be able to suppress them easily. Why aren¡¯t they doing anything?¡± Shen Ping could not help but ask. Old Ancestor Nangong sighed, ¡°Nephew Shen, you might not know this but the Imperial Dynasty is in conflict. It looks calm, but there are many undercurrents. The Imperial Dynasty has a limited number of Star Palace Venerables. If they send them, they will lose balance and might not be able to return. ¡°The biggest problem in the provinces is still the powerful demons that were born. For example, the demons in Mount Ba near Jizhou have been much calmer recently, but the demons in the other provinces are wreaking havoc. Even the rarely seen Demon Venerable of the Star Palace has appeared. ¡°Therefore, in such a chaotic situation, we should protect ourselves even more. Nephew Shen, you¡¯re so young, yet you already have the strength of Star rank. You ¡®ll definitely have extraordinary achievements in the future. And my Yao¡¯er has quite a lot of potential. You should get closer to her to deal with the future.¡± After Old Ancestor Nangong finished speaking, he left the space for Shen Ping and Nangong Yao. The other maidservants also left. Shen Ping looked at the somewhat restrained Nangong Yao and couldn¡¯t help but smile in his heart He knew that the other party was probably affected. Otherwise, with her thoughts she definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this. Sister Yao, you don¡¯t have to take your ancestor¡¯s words to heart. No matter what you decide, I will respect you.¡± Nangong Yao was silent for a moment. Then, she raised her cold eyes and said, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Brother Shen, can you give me three years?¡± ¡°Oh? Why three years?¡± Shen Ping asked her. NangongYao replied, ¡°Three years later, it will be the Prodigy Tournament of the younger generation of the Imperial City. Initially, my great-grandfather wanted me to participate in the competition, but the current situation was chaotic, and after the attack, my great-grandfather changed his mind. I still want to participate, though. I want to see the strength of my peers in the Imperial City. During this period, I want to focus on cultivation. No matter what the outcome is, I will be willing to marry Brother Shen.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. There was indeed such a thing in Chen Bin¡¯s report last time, but he did not care. After all, the Prodigy Tournament had nothing to do with him, and he was not interested in that kind of thing. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for Sister Yao for three years.¡± He was not in a hurry to begin with. If he really wanted to obtain a fire-element bloodline, he could just find a female with a fire-element bloodline. He just wanted to find a Beast Spirit with potential. This way, he would not feel too burdened when he left this place in the future. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Another Dual-Elemental Female Prodigy (1) Chapter 707: Another Dual-Elemental Female Prodigy (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two years later, after Great Xia¡¯s dynasty prosperity for ten years, an internal strife broke out in Sui Province. Although it was quickly suppressed by the dynasty, this suppression lasted for nearly half a year. It completely let the aristocratic families, the Demon God Sect, and many other forces in the provinces see that the dynasty was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Therefore, in less than two months, the chaos in the provinces intensified. Some provinces even announced that they had broken away from the dynasty¡¯s nominal control. Moreover, the clans of the Imperial Family also used the name of purifying the monarchy to join forces with the aristocratic families to control the prefectures under their jurisdiction. In the Shen residence of the Jizhou City, Ling Yu¡¯er squatted at the side and carefully hid under the table to help Shen Ping revive his blood and dispel his bruises. At the table, the Cheng family and the Wu family¡¯s representatives were discussing some matters with Shen Ping. He felt the tension of the silent meditation. Shen Ping exerted a little force, and the tension intensified. Until there was no more sound in the hall, Ling Yu¡¯er poked her head out. She could not help but say, ¡°Big Brother Shen, we were almost discovered just now. If the two aristocratic families were to find out about Big Brother Shen¡¯s actions, they would probably send a bunch of girls over to serve you.¡± Shen Ping pinched her chin and smiled. ¡°Then, do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er sat on Shen Ping. They exercised for a while, and after it ended, Ling Yu¡¯er continued, ¡°The aristocratic families in the city have been visiting us quite frequently these days.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°The Imperial Dynasty has completely lost control of the place, so the various aristocratic families in Jizhou are naturally tempted. As the guardian of the Demon Suppression Division and not a member of the aristocratic families, they will naturally try to rope me in.¡± ¡°Then which aristocratic family does Brother Shen favor?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s the Nangong Family, right? That Nangong Yao is indeed a rare genius. I heard that she¡¯s going to represent Jizhou to participate in the prodigy battle in the Imperial City.¡± Shen Ping looked at Ling Yu¡¯er and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself. If you were willing to spend more effort on cultivation, even if you hadn¡¯t broken through to the Star Rank, you could have reached the late-stage of the fifth rank.¡± In terms of potential, Ling Yu¡¯er, who was born from the reincarnation of an immortal king, was more talented than Lian Nishang. However, due to the influence of her original family, she was more interested in doing business. After breaking through to Rank 4 and becoming a lieutenant, she did not cultivate too diligently. Even so, with Shen Ping¡¯s help, she was already Rank 5. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er started to practice her silent meditation again. Shen Ping directly carried her back to the bedroom. In just a few days, he had completely subdue her. If not for the fact that he was afraid that the meat would roll up, this girl would not have been convinced. Lian Nishang, on the other hand, had been focusing on breaking through to the Star Rank for nearly half a year. She was competing with Nangong Yao in her heart, and it was a good thing for her to catch up with Nangong Yao. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± In the hall, Chen Bin bowed respectfully. In the past two years, he had followed Shen Ping and his strength had improved a lot. It was even faster than before when he believed in the Lizard Sect. This made him even more loyal to Shen Ping from the bottom of his heart. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Shen Ping asked as he drank his tea. Chen Bin smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s a lead on what you¡¯ve instructed!¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± Shen Ping was a little interested. All these years, Chen Bin had mainly been looking for girls with outstanding potential. However, most of them were gathered in the Imperial City. Even if he had pure blood beads, it was not easy to rope them in. ¡°We found a girl with a dual bloodline talent in Jianzhou. When we found her, her bloodline cultivation base was already at the Star Rank.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. A dual-element bloodline at the Star Rank. This was definitely more outstanding than Nangong Yao. If she was a Beast Spirit, she might be at the Venerable Sovereign level or at least an Immortal Venerable. ¡°What bloodline?¡± ¡°Metal and earth.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Very good, Chen Bin. You did well.¡± Now, he had lightning, wood, and water attributes. Nangong Yao¡¯s fire attribute could be obtained in a year, and he only lacked metal, earth and wind attributes. Therefore, he was determined to get this girl. ¡°Sect Master, this matter is a little troublesome.¡± Chen Bin quickly told him the inside story. It turned out that the reason why this girl was not discovered by the dynasty was because she had been hiding herself ever since she was a criminal. It was only recently when the various provinces were in chaos that she appeared and joined the Fire Phoenix Sect of the Demon God Sect, wanting to overthrow the Xia Dynasty to take revenge. ¡°The Fire Phoenix Sect is much stronger than us. That girl is protected by two late-stage Star Rank cultivators, as well as a Star Palace Venerable.¡± Shen Ping immediately stood up. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make a trip myself.¡± In the past two years, his bloodline cultivation had completely stabilized, and his lightning attribute had also advanced to the sixth level of the Star Palace Realm. He had originally planned to go to the sea area again and break through to the Star Platform Emperor Realm with the lightning, wood, and water attributes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two months later, Shen Ping and Chen Bin arrived in a hidden stronghold of the Fire Phoenix in Jianzhou City, Xiyue Mountain. Through his bloodline inspection, he found that there were indeed two Star Realm bloodline practitioners in this stronghold. There was also a fire-attribute Star Palace Realm Demon Venerable under the mountain range. Boom. Thunderclouds rumbled. In an instant, it enveloped the entire Xinyue Mountain. ¡°Who dares to trespass here?¡± A great demon rushed out. Before he could finish speaking, he was blasted into pieces by the lightning. Chen Bin was terrified. This was a great demon, but it couldn¡¯t even hold on for half a breath. The Fire Demon Venerable underground opened his eyes and looked at the sky. The next moment, he floated in the air. ¡°Who are you? This is the Fire Phoenix Sect¡¯s place!¡± Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Another Dual-Elemental Female Prodigy (2) Chapter 708: Another Dual-Elemental Female Prodigy (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Among the twelve branches of the Demon God Sect, the Fire Phoenix Sect was ranked in the top three. There were more than ten Star Palace Realm experts in the sect, and there were also powerful experts who had reached the seventh level of the Star Palace and were close to the Emperor realm. Anyone who understood the Fire Phoenix Sect would feel fear when they heard of it. The lightning saber converged and slashed down. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Demon Venerable¡¯s eyes turned cold as it raised its claws to meet the attack. However, as soon as it came into contact with its powerful body, it was slashed to the ground. ¡°Y-You¡¯re at the sixth level of the Star Palace Realm!!¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t waste his breath and slashed again, directly refining it into a fire-attribute blood bead on the first level of the Star Palace. The two late Star Rankeds in the sect had no choice but to come out. They bowed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why senior wants to attack the Fire Phoenix Sect. Although you¡¯re powerful, the Fire Phoenix Sect also has experts.¡± The bodies of the two Star-ranked cultivators collapsed as soon as they spoke. Shen Ping stepped forward and appeared in front of the girl in the sect. The girl¡¯s expression was calm as she looked straight at Shen Ping. ¡°Are you here for me? Did the dynasty send you here?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. The girl smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not from the dynasty. I can agree to any request.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking for much. From now on, you¡¯re my woman.¡± The girl was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t resist anything. After all, there was no point in resisting against a sixth level Star Palace Realm cultivator. She didn¡¯t care much about her body when she was preparing to take revenge. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Ling Qing.¡± Their eyes intertwined. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes flashed. She was indeed a Beast Spirit. He just didn¡¯t know if she was an Immortal Venerable or a Venerable Sovereign. At night, after Ling Qing finished bathing, she walked straight into the room, only wearing a layer of gauze. The light shone on it, and it was faintly discernible. Especially the black gauze that was embellished during this period, it made one unable to help but want to investigate. As the majestic mountain stood above the clouds, the sky quickly dyed red. After that, Ling Qing¡¯s face was still slightly red. After all, she was not yet 20 years old. Even if she had experienced many things and had an indifferent heart, she would still not be used to such things. ¡°If you want revenge, you won¡¯t be able to do it with your current strength. Here are two blood beads of the middle stage of the Star Rank. After swallowing them and absorbing them, I believe you¡¯ll be able to break through to the middle stage in half a year. But before that, you have to recover first.¡± Looking at the blood beads floating over, Ling Qing swallowed it without hesitation. Then, she sat down cross-legged in front of Shen Ping and circulated her cultivation technique to absorb the pure energy inside. A moment later, her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°What kind of treasure is this? It¡¯s even purer than the energy contained in the Stargod Stone!¡± Shen Ping smiled calmly. ¡°As long as you follow me, you can obtain more.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Late at night, while Ling Qing was concentrating on absorbing the Blood Bead, Shen Ping also began to use his Devouring talent to absorb the blood beads of the metal and wood attributes. Regardless of whether Ling Qing was an Immortal Venerable or a Venerable Sovereign, she would not have any memories in her true spirit after leaving this world. He was not afraid of her settling scores with him in the future. Besides, since she had reincarnated, she had to be aware of this. The dual-elemental bloodline power he had just obtained soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few hours, he had broken through from Rank- 1 to Rank-5. If news of this spread, it would probably shock the dynasty. When he broke through to Rank 5, a large amount of star power surged in. As the acupoints in his bloodline opened, the faintly connected constellation palace diagram finally became clear. Shen Ping did not stop and continued to improve. A few days later, his dual attributes of metal and wood had broken through to the Star Palace realm. When he had just broken through, the five palaces of metal, wood, water, earth, and lightning changed. On the surface of each opened star palace, stars actually appeared. Every star corresponded to the stars in the sky. ¡°This is the direction and position!¡± His eyes were filled with joy. However, there were two key parts missing. It was probably the fire and wind attribute bloodlines. ¡°It seems that my previous judgment was indeed correct. There¡¯s no hurry. I have to break through to the third level of the Star Platform before I can investigate!¡± Shen Ping suppressed his joy. Throughout history, many experts who stood at the peak knew that there was a great opportunity in the northeast. They even suspected that the sleeping Demon Emperors might be guarding that direction, including the founder of the Great Xia Dynasty. If he acted rashly, he would only be fished away like a fish. Half a month passed. On this day, Shen Ping had just had sex with Ling Qing when powerful bloodline auras appeared in the sky above Xiyue Mountain. The elders of the Fire Phoenix Sect had rushed over. ¡°Hmph, how dare you kill a member of the Fire Phoenix Sect. You¡¯re really tired of living.¡± The pressure of the third level of the Star Palace Realm enveloped the entire Xiyue Mountain Range. Before he could finish speaking, he was smashed to the ground by a lightning saber. In the next two to three exchanges, this Fire Phoenix Sect elder contributed a wood-element Star Palace Realm Blood Bead to Shen Ping. ¡°Chen Bin, where is the headquarters of the Fire Phoenix Sect? I¡¯ll make a trip there so that they won¡¯t come one by one.¡± Shen Ping said calmly. The corner of Chen Bin¡¯s mouth twitched. He hurriedly said, ¡°The headquarters of the Fire Phoenix Sect is in the Fire Soul Sea Area. Elder Yan has already drawn a detailed sea map.¡± He took the chart and glanced at it. After instructing Chen Bin to bring Ling Qing back to Jizhou City, he quickly arrived at the Lizard Sect¡¯s headquarters. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Elder Yan hurriedly bowed. In the past two years, the Lizard Sect had recovered a lot of vitality, especially with Shen Ping providing the resources for the Blood Bead. Many Star Rank cultivators had joined. ¡°Sect Master, those sleeping Demon Emperors are all located at the Black Abyss in the depths of the sea. However, that place is a forbidden area. Even the Star Palace Realm cultivators can¡¯t enter the outer area.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I understand. Continue to investigate the sea region and send people to take over the Fire Phoenix Sect.¡± ¡°Sect Master, are you trying to¡­?¡± Elder Yan was stunned. ¡°The Fire Phoenix Sect is going to be history.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± The Fire Soul Sea was in the inner sea. There were a lot of resources inside and many Demon Venerables were born. The lowest was at the third level of the Star Palace Realm. They were divided into seven major factions and each of them controlled a sea area. The strength of the Fire Phoenix Sect was not considered strong among them. They relied on the name of the Demon God Sect to occupy more than ten islands to develop. Facing Shen Ping, who had reached the sixth level of the Star Palace Realm with three elements and had reached the second level of the Star Palace Realm with metal and earth elements, only the Sect Master of the Fire Phoenix Sect, who was at the sixth level of the Earth Star Palace Realm, could resist for a moment. The others could not even last two breaths. After the destruction of the Fire Phoenix Sect, the surrounding six sea demon forces wanted to take the opportunity to occupy the Fire Phoenix Sect¡¯s territory, but in the end, they all became blood beads refined by Shen Ping¡¯s devouring talent. Among them were two top-notch Demon Venerables at the seventh level of the Star Palace Realm. It took two months before Shen Ping finally completely cleaned up the Fire Soul Sea Domain. However, the advancement of the sixth level of the Star Palace Realm was indeed much slower. Even though he had absorbed so many Star Palace Realm sea demons, he had only raised the wood element to the seventh level. The lightning and water remained at the sixth level, while the remaining metal and wood was raised to the fifth level. ¡°From the various information left behind by the Fire Phoenix Sect, there are indeed Star Platform Emperor Realm sea demons occupying the depths of the Fire Soul Sea. The use of the power of heaven and earth at this level is already very profound. It¡¯s not something I can deal with now.¡± The Star Platform was considered an Emperor Realm expert. There were a total of three levels. Only when one reached the third level would one truly step into the Emperor Realm. Of course, this Emperor Realm was not a Venerable Sovereign. It was far inferior to a Venerable Sovereign who had grasped the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°When the seven elements are completely gathered, I have to settle down for a period of time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Star Palace to the Star Platform was a huge bottleneck. It involved understanding the use of the power of heaven and earth. During this period, one had to use the power of heaven and earth to break the Star Palace and forge a star platform. Even if he used the Devouring talent, it would be difficult to forcefully increase it. Shen Ping knew that haste makes waste. The reason why he could step into this level so quickly was entirely because of his devouring talent. Once he reached the Star Platform, he could no longer improve quickly. Back in Jizhou City, Lian Nishang had broken through to the Star Rank more than a month ago. ¡°Not bad. Your bloodline aura is solid. Looks like you didn¡¯t force a breakthrough.¡± Lian Nishang giggled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t damage my foundation. By the way, Sister Yao has gone to the Imperial Capital.¡± Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Breaking Through the Star Platform (1) Chapter 709: Breaking Through the Star Platform (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the thousand years since the founding of the Great Xia Dynasty, the Imperial Capital had long become the center of the continent. Not only was it prosperous and lively, but many forces had also gathered here. The Lizard Sect, the Fire Phoenix Sect, and the other twelve demon god cults had all set up important branches here. For example, Chen Bin was originally the Altar Master in charge of the Imperial City. Although the various states were in chaos now, the Imperial City was still a holy land that all the Bloodline Awakeners in the world yearned for. It could be said that anyone who had a little pursuit for bloodline cultivation would go to the Imperial City after breaking through to the Star Rank. If they could make a name for themselves, they might grow to the late-stage of the Star Rank or even the powerful Star Palace Realm in the future. Even if they failed, they could accumulate experience and become the topic of discussion for their children¡¯s education in the future. Nangong Yao¡¯s obsession with the Prodigies Competition was actually influenced by the ideas instilled by the aristocratic families since she was young. After all, as long as she could stand out among the prodigies, not only would she be famous in the world, but she would also bring supreme glory to the family. Hearing the hint of envy in Lian Nishang¡¯s words, Shen Ping could not help but smile. ¡°Why? Do you want to go to the Imperial City too?¡± The girl stuck out her tongue and hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm, her water drop-like curves rubbed against him. ¡°The state capital is really too boring. There are no demon hunting missions, and I don¡¯t see you often. I¡¯m the only one left in the mansion every day. There¡¯s no one to talk to.¡± Shen Ping smiled and pinched her delicate nose. ¡°You just like to join in the fun.¡± Lian Nishang chuckled and said, ¡°Then, Brother Shen, can we go?¡± Shen Ping was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he pondered for a moment. There were many experts guarding the Imperial City. His strength was indeed extremely strong in the state capital, but it was different in the Imperial Capital as there were Emperor Realm experts in the Star Platform there. The Imperial Family would definitely appear especially in a grand event like the Prodigy Tournament. If he went, he did not know if his little concealment method could hide from those Star Platform Realm experts. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Nishang, if you want to go¡ª¡± He was halfway through his sentence when Lian Nishang shook her head. ¡°If Brother Shen doesn¡¯t go, then Nishang won¡¯t go either. She¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± He reached out and hugged the girl. He said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go, but I still have things to do. Besides, haven¡¯t you always said that you want to train yourself? This Prodigy Tournament is a chance. When the time comes, you can go on stage.¡± Now that the girl had broken through to the Star Rank, she indeed had the qualifications to participate. As long as one was below the age of 30, they could participate. Lian Nishang was immediately tempted. ¡°But, but¡­¡± ¡°Alright, although I¡¯m not going, I¡¯ll also pay attention to the situation of the Imperial City¡¯s competition.¡± ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll get ready and set off the day after tomorrow.¡± Shen Ping grabbed her head fiercely. Not long after, the girl¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so quickly. Don¡¯t you want to spend some time with me?¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ Who asked Brother Shen to always leave me behind? D-Don¡¯t touch my butt. Nishang will leave in a month, alright?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Even though he had agreed to let Lian Nishang go to the Imperial City alone, he was naturally worried. Therefore, he took advantage of this period of time to make some life-saving trump cards for her and let Chen Bing arrange them. This way, nothing would go wrong. After chatting, the two of them began to warm up. In terms of relaxation in cultivation, Shen Ping had long reached the realm where he could do whatever he wanted. During the Imperial City¡¯s Prodigy Tournament, Shen Ping stayed in the Jizhou¡¯s residence and cultivated in peace. He was prepared to raise all his lightning, earth, water, and metal bloodlines to the seventh level of the Star Palace Realm. Although he did not have the blood beads that he needed to condense at the seventh level of the Star Palace Realm, he had five to six Star Palace Realm beads at the second or third level. In addition, the stargold mine controlled by the Fire Phoenix Sect and the Lizard Sect was enough for him to improve. Half a year has passed. It had been 20 years since he was reincarnated in this world. The star power in his bloodline increased again, and he had all seven palaces opened by his bloodline. In the quiet room, he slowly opened his eyes, and there was a terrifying pressure in his pupils. If he did not deliberately restrain himself, even a Star Realm guard would find it difficult to withstand it. ¡°I¡¯m only short of the fire and wind bloodlines. However, breaking through to the Star Platform Realm is indeed a problem. According to the information gathered, the Star Platform Realm has to successfully comprehend the basics of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Only then can they unleash 50% of the power of Heaven and Earth. Most of the Star Platform experts in the Great Xia Dynasty have stayed at this bottleneck for more than a thousand years. The fastest they used was more than 600 years.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The bloodline of this world was not as good as the blood of strange beasts, but it had its own unique points. It could naturally control the power of the world. For example, lightning. At the Star Palace realm, one could activate the power of lightning and control a portion of its power. However, if he wanted to step into the Star Platform Realm, he had to rely on his own comprehension. Only by successfully comprehending the basics could he break through the Star Palace and use the power of heaven and earth to forge the Star Platform. In his life before reincarnation, he was just short of comprehending it. Therefore, this step was indeed difficult for him to quickly cross. ¡°Could it be that I can only comprehend through my bloodline obediently?¡± He frowned. Time was of the essence. Although he had a huge advantage now, as long as those Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables were given time, they would definitely be able to catch up quickly. One had to know that those above the Immortal King Realm had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The Star Platform Realm was a huge threshold for many experts in the Great Xia Dynasty, but there was no bottleneck for Beast Spirits above the Immortal King Realm. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Breaking Through the Star Platform Chapter 710: Breaking Through the Star Platform Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations (2) This could be seen from Nangong Yao. After the other party broke through to the Star Rank, her cultivation speed did not slow down at all. In addition she could already use a trace of the power of heaven and earth even though she¡¯s at the mid-stage of the Star Rank. ¡°The special resources born from the gathering that Elder Yan mentioned last time might be of some help in breaking through the Star Platform!¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping immediately summoned Chen Bin and asked him to bring news to Elder Yan of the sect. Ten days later, Elder Yan arrived. He had a look of joy on his face. ¡°Congratulations, Sect Master. The matter you instructed me to do has been completed.¡± Shen Ping asked casually, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about that special resource.¡± Elder Yan took out a heart-shaped jade stone. The surface of the jade stone was filled with blood-colored veins that looked like meridians. ¡°This is Heaven¡¯s Will Stone. It was discovered in the Stargold Mme. I¡¯ve checked the ancient books. It¡¯s said that the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone is a world core that can help Star Palace Realm cultivators break through to the Star Platform.¡± S Shen Ping squinted and looked at Elder Yan. Such a rare resource was offered just like that. Elder Yan hurriedly said, ¡°I want to ask for some Blood Beads so t at I can break through to the fourth level of the Star Palace Realm. Although the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone is important, it¡¯s not very useful to me at the moment.¡± These words did make sense. The advancement of the Star Palace realm was not something that could be done overnight. For ordinary bloodline cultivators a small realm required hundreds of years of cultivation. Elder Yan had just broken through to the third level of the Star Palace not long ago and was still relying on the Blood Bead. If he wanted to reach the sixth level, it would take at east thousands of years, let alone from the sixth to the seventh level. Therefore, it was very wise to use the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone to exchange for the blood bead. Shen Ping¡¯s gaze landed on the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone again. Then, he raised his hand and grabbed it. It directly turned into powder under the Devouring talent. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Elder Yan left tactfully. Shen Ping returned to the quiet room and absorbed the powder. Instantly, his true spirit seemed to be wrapped in a layer of mysterious energy. In this energy, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth of various bloodline powers continuously surged. The palace in his body engraved the Great Dao information contained in the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone. After the effect of the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone ended, Shen Ping looked at the information on the palace treasury and subconsciously thought of the water droplets and stream diagrams in the top Great Dao secret technique, the True Book of Dao Origin. If the diagram recorded on the Great Dao secret technique was an analysis of the essence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, then the information recorded in the palace was the symbol of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. No matter how ordinary one¡¯s bloodline was, they could understand these things, not to mention Shen Ping himself. He immediately looked at the catalog in a daze. After an unknown period of time, the world seemed to have become clearer. His pupils seemed to have turned into thunderclouds, and lightning was being nurtured during this period. Shen Ping opened his palm. Without activating his bloodline or any True Spirit methods, lightning appeared in his palm, containing the powerful power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao that could even affect the surrounding space and time. ¡°Is this the Dao of Lightning¡­?¡± His eyes were filled with joy. He did not expect that just a Heaven¡¯s Will Stone would allow him to step into the threshold of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth so easily. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was reasonable. He was only a step away from comprehension. With the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone and the mystical power hidden in the bloodline of this world, he directly grabbed that opportunity. He calmed himself down. In one go, he completely fused the Dao of Lightning he had comprehended into the palace. Then, a large amount of lightning flickered in his body, instantly destroying all seven palaces of the lightning bloodline. After destroying them the pure energy of the lightning bloodline and stars quickly gathered, forming a high platform like stone bricks. The high platform was like a stargazing platform, towering and tall. Special symbols appeared inside. These symbols represented the Dao of Lightning. The moment he built the star platform, a terrifyingly huge bloodline star pressure erupted from the quiet room. Even though Shen Ping had already carved the Bloodline Array again, his aura still emitted, causing all the maidservants and servants in the residence to prostrate on the ground. Another dozens of days passed before the aura slowly disappeared. Shen Ping suddenly opened his eyes and felt the majestic star energy nurtured in his body He could not help but smile. He had broken through to the Star Platform Realm. After 20 years of cultivation, he finally stood at the top of this world. Only now did he have the strength to compete with those top experts. He stepped out of the quiet room. His casual glance could easily envelop the entire Jizhou City. Nothing that happened inside could escape his perception With a step, he arrived at the altar as if he had teleportation talent. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Chen Bin and Elder Yan immediately bowed respectfully. Shen Ping asked, ¡°How long has it been since I went into seclusion last time?¡± Elder Yan hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s been three months.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Using three months to forge a star platform was indeed very fast. ¡°How¡¯s the situation of the Prodigy Tournament in the Imperial City?¡± ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s over. However, the Imperial Family seems to have other arrangements. They have gathered all the top 3o prodigies into the Imperial Dynasty.¡± Elder Yan continued, ¡°The Imperial Dynasty is very strict. Our people can t enter and can¡¯t find out the exact situation.¡± Shen Pmg waved his hand, ¡°No matter what the Imperial Dynasty wants to do they can¡¯t stop the current chaos.¡± Elder Yan asked, ¡°Sect Master, should our Lizard Sect take the opportunity to control a few state capitals? The Stargold Stone Mine has become the main target of the various factions. Without a certain strength to support it, it¡¯s very difficult to occupy it.¡± He gave Chen Bing a look. The other party left. Elder Yan continued, ¡°The birth of the Stargold Stone is random. Moreover, a mineral vein might nurture two The larger the mineral vein, the higher the birth rate.¡± The Heaven¡¯s Will Stone was indeed important. To other experts, using the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone would only increase the chances of breaking through unlike Shen Ping, who could break through directly. But this was a huge ¡¯ temptation to old monsters on the sixth and seventh levels of the Star Palace. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through to the Star Platform, but the more Heaven¡¯s Will Stones, the better. How about this? You can arrange the matter of occupying the state capital. You have to do your best.¡± Shen Ping casually waved his hand and gave Elder Yan two Star Palace Realm blood beads. The Heaven¡¯s Will Stone provided by the other party was indeed very helpful to him. Elder Yan said excitedly, ¡°Congratulations on breaking through to the Star Platform, Sect Master. With you presiding over it, the chances of us occupying the state capital will be even higher.¡± The imperial family of the Great Xia Dynasty only had three Star Platform Realm cultivators. Even in the sea, there were not many sea demons who had reached the Emperor Realm like the Star Platform. Among the twelve sects of the Demon God Sect, the strongest Ice Dragon Sect only had one Star Platform. ¡°I can¡¯t attack casually. You have to improve yourself as soon as possible and rope in more Star Palace experts!¡± In the realm of Star Platform, the commotion he caused was too great. It was easy to attract the attention of the top experts of the other Star Platforms. Elder Yannodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Two days later, Shen Ping stood at the tall city gate in the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty. Although the Prodigy Tournament had ended, Lian Nishang was still strolling around the Imperial City happily. According to Chen Bing, she was even pestered by two or three prodigies. Of course, he did not come because of this. He wanted to see if the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s ancestor was in the Imperial City. He looked at the Imperial Dynasty in the distance, and immediately sensed two Star Platform realm cultivators who also had the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. These two experts of the royal family also sensed Shen Ping. After all, at this level, it was almost impossible to hide the Great Dao fluctuations on their bodies. ¡°Demon God Sect?¡± As if seeing Shen Ping¡¯s Lizard Sect symbol, the two members of the royal family snorted. ¡°You¡¯d better not cause trouble in the Imperial City. Otherwise, if you break the rules, your Demon God Sect might not be able to withstand it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He heard a voice in his ear. Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± He walked into the city gate. He thought to himself, It seems like that Ancestor is not here. Perhaps he is sleeping in the Black Abyss in the northeast like the other Demon Emperors of the Demon God Sect. However, he was glad that he did not come over when he was at the Star Palace Realm previously. Otherwise, if he was sensed by the Star Platform realm, it would definitely cause some trouble. Now that they were both on the Star Platform, the two experts of the royal family naturally wouldn¡¯t infiltrate him for no reason to check his bone age. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Obtaining Wind Element (1) Chapter 711: Obtaining Wind Element (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The main street of the Imperial Capital was very spacious as they could accommodate twelve carriages walking side by side. The shops on both sides were neat and orderly. There was no sign of worry about the chaotic world among the commoners. All of them were still immersed in the prosperous scene. In fact, this was very normal. After all, the founder of the Great Xia Dynasty was a top-notch expert in the Star Platform Realm. As long as he did not die, no matter how chaotic the other provinces were, the foundation of the Great Xia Dynasty would not be destroyed. Shen Ping walked leisurely on the street and admired life in different worlds. The feeling brought about by this experience was very novel. It was like a woman¡¯s door. Even if he carefully observed many forms and could even guess the other party¡¯s form, he would still have a yearning in his heart until the moment he opened the door. He habitually activated his attribute talent, Purple Eye Divine Pupils. His gaze quickly swept past every woman. It was obvious at a glance if they had special physiques. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find any. Although he had already expected this, he could not help but shake his head. He sighed with emotion at how rare the ten special physiques were again. Ever since he activated the golden finger, he had encountered even fewer special physiques than a Venerable Sovereign. After walking for a while, he locked onto Lian Nishang¡¯s aura and appeared beside her in the next moment. Everyone around seemed to not see him. Only Lian Nishang, who was sitting in a private room by the window, glanced at the street and saw Shen Ping. ¡°Brother Shen!¡± Lian Nishang shouted in surprise. Then, she quickly went downstairs and stood in front of Shen Ping. Her delicate and gentle face was filled with excitement. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I miss you, of course.¡± A shy expression flashed across Lian Nishang¡¯s eyes as she pulled Shen Ping to the private room. There were four young men and women in the private room. Every one of them had a Star rank bloodline aura. Clearly, they were prodigies who had participated in the competition. Their gazes landed on Shen Ping at the same time. One of them was even hostile. ¡°Nishang, this must be the Brother Shen that you always talk about. He¡¯s indeed a young elite. He looks to be the same age as you.¡± One of the girls, whose True Spirit aura was obviously that of a Beast Spirit, said with a smile. Her clothes were very sexy, and her fair skin was exposed, especially her chest. One could clearly see her cleavage, and her legs were only covered by leg armor. She was different from most women in the Great Xia Dynasty. Lian Nishang smiled and introduced, ¡°Brother Shen, this is Ji Ruyue. During my time in the Imperial City, I¡¯ve received a lot of care from her. The other three are Ji Yi, He Chen, and Zhou Xuemei.¡± The Ji Family was the surname of the royal family of the Great Xia Dynasty, and Ji Ruyue¡¯s bloodline aura was wind-element. This made Shen Ping take a few more glances. He Chen said indifferently, ¡°Since Brother Shen has reached the Star Rank at such a young age, why didn¡¯t you participate in the Prodigy Tournament this time? If you can stand out among them, you might be favored by the royal family.¡± Ji Yi also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from Sister Nishang that Brother Shen is very powerful. If you can be chosen by the royal family, your future will be limitless.¡± Shen Ping sat beside Lian Nishang and poured himself a cup of tea. He said very casually, ¡°In the past, the Prodigy Tournament has always been filled with young elites below the age of 30. Most of them are competing and sparring between Star ranks. If I go, it will be too much of a bully.¡± Lian Nishang smiled shyly. ¡°Brother Shen won¡¯t participate in the Prodigy Tournament. No one is Brother Shen¡¯s match.¡± He Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh after hearing this. ¡°Brother Shen, you don¡¯t seem to care about Star Realm prodigies. Among the prodigies under the age of 30 in my Great Xia Dynasty, the strongest is only a step away from stepping into the Star Palace.¡± Zhou Xuemei chimed in, ¡°Brother He¡¯s brother is one of them.¡± He Chen immediately revealed a proud expression. ¡°Even though he is a step away, he¡¯s still at the Star Realm, not the Star Palace Realm.¡± Shen Ping said calmly. The aura he was hiding leaked out a little. The four young men and women in the entire private room immediately felt a bloodline star pressure. ¡°Nishang, let¡¯s go.¡± Lian Nishang quickly stood up. It was not until a long time after Shen Ping and Lian Nishang left that the four prodigies came back to their senses. Their faces were filled with shock. Star Palace. They had never expected that the ¡®powerful¡¯ mentioned by Lian Nishang was actually a Star Palace Venerable! Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity. Her cousin, Ji Yi, exclaimed, ¡°No wonder Brother Shen disdains participating in the tournament. There¡¯s basically no suspense about the strength of the Star Palace. If the royal family finds out, they will definitely try to rope him in at all costs.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Chen¡¯s face burned, and regret arose in his heart. If he had known that this person was so powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have had such an attitude no matter what. However, when he thought of his elder brother¡¯s outstanding talent and extraordinary potential, he heaved a sigh of relief. At night, in the bedroom of the courtyard where Lian Nishang lived, the violent banging sound was as crisp as iron. After not seeing her for more than half a year, Shen Ping used his unique staff technique to help the girl clear her meridians. After several hours, the girl¡¯s meridians could not take it anymore. Ji Ruyue¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard at this moment. Lian Nishang stuck out her tongue. ¡°Brother Shen, Sister Ruyue found this house for me.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Is Ji Ruyue from the royal family?¡± ¡°She¡¯s from a side branch of the royal family. They came to participate in the Prodigy Tournament this time to let their families return to the Imperial Family.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. ¡°Rest first. I¡¯ll go and see what she wants.1 Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Obtaining Wind Element (2) Chapter 712: Obtaining Wind Element (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lian Nishang blushed. ¡°No, I¡¯d better get up. Otherwise, Sister Ruyue will definitely guess something.¡± She got up, but her legs went weak and she fell into Shen Ping¡¯s arms again. As a Star Realm cultivator, her physique was extraordinary, but she ended up like this. It could be seen how strong the method of clearing her meridians was. ¡°Rest well.¡± Shen Ping kissed her forehead. Then, he changed his clothes and went to the hall. ¡°It¡¯s so late. May I know why Miss Ji is here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lantern gathering on East Street tonight, so I came looking for Sister Nishang. She likes lively places. We agreed earlier. Where is she?¡± ¡°Nishang is a little tired. She¡¯d rested.¡± Ji Ruyue was stunned at first, then she sized up Shen Ping and said with a faint smile, ¡°Nishang is a Star Realm expert. She won¡¯t be tired even if she fights a greater demon of the same level. How did Brother Shen make her so tired that she can¡¯t even meet me?¡± Oh, it seemed like this girl knew a lot. Shen Ping was a little interested. ¡°What do you think it is, Miss Ruyue?¡± Ji Ruyue sat on the chair and crossed her legs. Her snow-white skin looked a little tempting under the light. ¡°Nishang has had sex. It seems that her first bloodline awakening was handed over to Brother Shen. Brother Shen is indeed an expert at the Star Palace Realm. Only such strength can make Nishang unable to withstand it.¡± She leaned forward slightly. ¡°My Ji Family is quite good at this. I wonder if Brother Shen can spar with my Ji Family¡¯s Star Realm cultivators?¡± Shen Ping did not expect Ji Ruyue to be so direct. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It seems that Miss Ruyue is not here to invite Nishang to the Lantern Festival tonight, but for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Ruyue admitted generously, ¡°With Brother Shen¡¯s potential, any family would rope you in. My Ji Family urgently needs a prodigy with potential like you, and we can pay any price for it, including me.¡± Shen Ping raised his hand and reached forward. A suction force spread throughout Ji Ruyue¡¯s body and it couldn¡¯t help but sit on Shen Ping¡¯s legs. At close range, Ji Ruyue was not nervous at all. She hooked her arm around Shen Ping¡¯s neck. ¡°I heard from Nishang that such a thing can immerse one into it. It¡¯s comparable to the improvement of one¡¯s bloodline. Ruyue has never found a suitable opportunity. But now, Ruyue feels that the time has come.¡± She hugged him even tighter. ¡°Brother Shen, Ruyue really wants to experience the taste of bloodline awakening¡­¡± Shen Ping¡¯s blood quickly gathered at his waist. Then, he suddenly burst out with super strength, as if it could penetrate everything. He could tell that the beauty in front of him was very hungry. After a deep interaction, Ji Ruyue finally experienced what it was like to awaken her bloodline. The hunger in her stomach was also filled in ten hours. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± She did not negotiate any conditions, but endured the pain and left. He looked at Ji Ruyue¡¯s back. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°She¡¯s quite an interesting girl.¡± He opened the attribute panel. A wind-type bloodline appeared on it. He originally thought that it would take a few years to encounter it. He did not expect to obtain the wind element so easily after coming to the Imperial City. Back in the bedroom, Lian Nishang was almost done resting. She asked, ¡°Brother Shen, why is Sister Ruyue here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell her that you wanted to watch the lantern festival?¡± Lian Nishang exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I almost forgot. Hmph, it¡¯s all Brother Shen¡¯s fault. You made me unable to admire the lanterns. You have to accompany me tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better get up.¡± Shen Ping helped her clear her meridians again. ¡°Why did you talk to Sister Ruyue for so long?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a little hungry. I invited her to eat nearby.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. You don¡¯t say, Miss Ji can eat quite a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Sister Ruyue really likes delicacies. Recently, she has brought me to eat all kinds of snacks in the Imperial City. When the lantern festival comes, I¡¯ll get her to bring us along.¡± ¡°Alright, with the two of you together, I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Ji Yi waited in the pavilion in the back garden of the Ji Family. When he saw his cousin¡¯s figure, he stood up and went forward. Sensing that the other party¡¯s body was mixed with the aura of other bloodlines, his expression changed. ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Ruyue frowned and propped herself up to sit in the pavilion. She took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that he¡¯s indeed at the Star Palace realm.¡± ¡°But, but you don¡¯t have to pay so much!¡± Ji Yi sighed. ¡°Although I knew this day would come, but¡­!¡± Ji Ruyue smiled and said, ¡°The situation is in turmoil, my Ji Family must take this opportunity to return to the clan and even revive the Great Xia Dynasty. This is our mission. And it¡¯s not a bad thing for me to be able to do something I like with such a prodigy.¡± Ji Yi shook his head. ¡°But you¡¯re too anxious. You haven¡¯t found out the other party¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. The clan wants to use the luck of the top 30 of the Prodigy Tournament this time to suppress the various states. Hmph, that¡¯s a good idea. Unfortunately, those prodigies aren¡¯t stupid. The families supporting them won¡¯t let the clan benefit. They will definitely take the opportunity to control the state capital. ¡°We have to make preparations in advance. There¡¯s news from the clan that recently, the Demon God Sect and other families have been secretly fighting for the Stargold Mine. My Ji Family has secretly controlled several of them. We can¡¯t let them fall into the hands of other forces.¡± Listening to Ji Ruyue¡¯s analysis, Ji Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ruyue, do you mean to ask Brother Shen for help?¡± ¡°Yes. The Stargold Stone Mine is very important to the Star Palace Realm. I believe he won¡¯t reject it. Only benefits can maintain each other. The body is just a bridge to build a relationship.¡± Ji Ruyue said calmly. ¡°What about He Chen?¡± ¡°Give up. The He family already has their own plans. We couldn¡¯t do anything about it previously, but now that we have this Brother Shen, he¡¯s more important than the entire He family.¡± In the next month, Shen Ping accompanied Lian Nishang and Ji Ruyue to the lantern festival, and invited Ji Ruyue to taste all kinds of meat. Sometimes, they were only separated by a room as he fed them back and forth. Although he did not put Lian Nishang and Ji Ruyue together to treat them to a meal, this hidden situation was quite refreshing. At least, Ji Ruyue enjoyed it. Apart from that, he took the time to go to the sea and kill more than ten Star Palace Realm sea demons. He raised his wind-element bloodline to the fifth level of the Star Palace realm and also accumulated many Star Palace Blood Beads with a fire-element bloodline. As long as Nangong Yao came out, he could immediately raise his fire-element bloodline to the sixth or seventh level of the Star Palace. Late at night, the star energy sprinkled by the stars enveloped Shen Ping. Sensing the convergence of the patterns between the six different palaces in his body, a look of joy appeared on his face, but there was also a hint of seriousness. ¡°It¡¯s indeed from the Black Abyss.¡± The Black Abyss was located in the deepest part of the sea, and there were more than ten Emperor Realm sea demons in the Star Platform Realm around it. In the Black Abyss, there were Demon Emperors who had reached the true Emperor Realm and even demon gods who had surpassed the Star Platform Realm. Although these experts did not know the exact location, they knew that there was some kind of great opportunity hidden in the Black Abyss. Therefore, any expert who went to the Black Abyss would receive their attention. ¡°It¡¯s probably another test.¡± Shen Ping pondered. In order to obtain the great opportunities in this world, not only did one have to gather the power of many bloodlines, but they also had to be powerful enough to suppress all experts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When that mighty figure from Realm Sea Peak left behind an opportunity in the green hall world, he probably did not want anyone to obtain it easily. ¡°The advancement of the Star Platform Realm is mainly a form of comprehension and understanding of the power of heaven and earth in this world. Fortunately, I have the memory of reincarnation. Coupled with the top Great Dao secret technique, the True Book of Dao Origin, and some rare supplementary resources in this world, my cultivation will be very fast. However, if my strange beast talent can also refine and absorb the sea demons of the Star Platform Emperor Realm, my cultivation speed will be faster!¡± He had never killed a Star Platform sea demon before, so he didn¡¯t know if the Devouring talent would still be the same as before. However, this world was different after all. Most cultivation was related to bloodlines, and the Devouring talent originated from bloodlines. His intuition told him that it would be effective. He ended his cultivation. The next day, while they were tasting the delicacies, Ji Ruyue mentioned her request. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Brazen Attack (1) Chapter 713: Brazen Attack (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping had already asked Chen Bin to investigate the Ji family¡¯s background. Their ancestor was originally the 13th grandson of the Ancestor, but he was exiled by the current emperor because he had confused the harem. Later on, he gradually returned to the capital. They now had two stargold mines in their hands, and they definitely had more in secret. Therefore, they urgently needed powerful external help to help them and use these assets to enter the clan again. Therefore, as soon as Ji Ruyue spoke, he Imew what she wanted to say. ¡°No problem. Just let me Imow if you need anything.¡± Shen Ping agreed without any hesitation. He already needed the Heaven¡¯s Will Stones born from the stargold mine, and the more stargold mines there were, the higher the chances of them being born. ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen.¡± Ji Ruyue was very ecstatic. Sowhen Lian Nishang was tired and fell asleep, she lay beside him as if she was rewarding him. She opened her door and used her best method to repay Shen Ping, fulfilling his wish to eat together. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re too awesome. I really don¡¯t know how Sister Nishang survived all these years. She can actually last until now!¡± As he listened to the heartfelt voice in his ear, Shen Ping smiled indifferently. This was nothing. If not for the fact that he was afraid of waking Lian Nishang up, he would have let Ji Ruyue know the true strength of the Star Platform Realm. Ten days later, All the Star Realm and Star Palace Realm experts of the Ji Family gathered kin a stargold mine in Changzhou. When Ji Ruyue rushed over with Shen Ping, they got to know each other and talked about serious matters. ¡°The Jin Family is the one who wants to take the mine. They have the Imperial Dynasty¡¯s Concubine Xian behind them. In recent years, they have been very arrogant and have never taken the other royal relatives seriously. Now, they are even targeting our Ji Family¡¯s mine.¡± The family head of the Ji Family¡¯s side branch looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Nephew Shen, no matter the outcome, my Ji Family will reward you heavily for helping my Ji Family.¡± Ji Ruyue stood beside Shen Ping and said softly, ¡°The Jin family has five Star Palace cultivators. The highest strength is the third level of the Star Palace. The others are only the second and first levels of the Star Palace. The one on the third level will be taken care of by my grandfather. Big Brother Shen, you and Fifth Uncle can restrain a second level Star Palace cultivator together. After this, I will be yours, both body and mind.¡± Even though she had an open personality and was dressed boldly and hotly, there was a rare hint of shyness on her face when she said this. After all, her body and mind included any part. Shen Ping smiled and reached out to hold Ji Ruyue¡¯s waist. ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t cry out in pain at night.¡± Ji Ruyue winked. ¡°Sister Nishang is right. You¡¯re indeed very bad.¡± The two of them acted very intimately. However, the other members of the Ji Family turned a blind eye to it. In fact, they didn¡¯t need to guess to know how Ruyue roped in this peerless genius. To be able to step into the Star Palace Realm at the age of 20, such talent and potential was something that even the main sect of the royal family would do whatever it took. Marrying a princess was nothing. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± In the distance, bloodline auras descended in the blink of an eye. The five Star Palace experts of the Jin family floated in front of the mineral vein and looked down at the Ji family. ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad. All the Star Rank cultivators of your side branch are here. It¡¯s just nice to catch them all in one fell swoop. It saves us the trouble of dealing with them.¡± ¡°Originally, I only wanted one of your mines. Now¡­ I announce that all the mineral veins belong to my Jin family.¡± Ashe spoke, thunderclouds suddenly surged within a few kilometers. A large amount of lightning flashed, instantly forming a lightning domain that completely enveloped the mineral vein. Ji Ruyue and the others subconsciously looked at Shen Ping and saw that he had already stood in front of the five Star Palace experts of the Jin family. ¡°Brother Shen, come back quickly!¡± Ji Ruyue was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Ping to be so rash. Even if the other party was at the Star Palace Realm, he was facing five of them. If something happened, it would be a loss. The others frowned. Young people were still too impulsive. Just as they were about to make a move, bolts of lightning turned into lightning sabers and descended. In just one or two flashes, three Star Palace Realm experts from the Jin family died before they could even scream. Shen Ping raised his hand and clenched them. His Devouring Talent quickly refined the star power of the three Star Palace Realm cultivators into blood beads. This world instantly became silent. Both Ji Ruyue and the remaining experts of the Jin family stared blankly at the three blood beads floating in Shen Ping¡¯s palm. Their minds were blank. He easily killed three Star Palace cultivators. One of them was at the third level of the Star Palace. Even a sixth level Star Palace cultivator could not do this. ¡°Star-Star Platform Emperor Realm!!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The remaining two Star Palace experts of the Jin family came back to their senses. Their eyes were filled with fear. Before they could beg for mercy, the lightning struck again. After killing five Star Palace Realm cultivators, Shen Ping handed the remaining Star Realm cultivators to the Ji family. Then, he pulled the dumbfounded Ji Ruyue back to the Ji family¡¯s courtyard in Changzhou. After dealing with all the experts of the Jin family, the Ji family¡¯s head suppressed the excitement in his heart. ¡°Star Platform, that¡¯s definitely a Star Platform. Ruyue actually roped in a top-notch Star Platform expert for my Ji family this time. This is too¡­ too¡­¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s fifth uncle, on the other hand, was calm. ¡°Family Head, although this is a good thing, it might not be the case for my Ji Family. Since the other party is an Emperor Realm expert, how can he be restrained by my Ji Family? To be able to become a Star Platform, he must have a huge force supporting him. I¡¯m afraid the other party has other motives.¡± The Ji Family Head calmed down a little, but he still shook his head and said, ¡°No matter what his intentions are, as long as he doesn¡¯t overthrow the Xia Dynasty, he will be an esteemed guest of my Ji Family. Even if I have to sacrifice everything for this, I won¡¯t hesitate. With this expert backing me, my Ji Family branch might be able to reach a higher level.¡± Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Brazen Attack (1) Chapter 714: Brazen Attack (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The others trembled slightly. That¡¯s right, if the royal family wanted to succeed the throne, they had to have a sixth or seventh level Star Palace behind them. Now that they had a star platform, the Ji Family had hope of competing. Late at night, chrysanthemums fell all over the ground. Ji Ruyue endured the tearing and stared fixedly at Shen Ping. She still could not believe that this brave and unyielding young man in front of her was actually a Star Platform Emperor. Emperor Realm! He was a top expert who stood at the peak and could decide the throne of the royal family with a word. Smack! He gently slapped it with his palm. Her skin vibrated with layers of waves. Only then did Ji Ruyue come back to her senses and could not help but ask, ¡°B-Brother Shen, are you really an Emperor Realm expert?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t I look like one?¡± He did not intend to hide his cultivation. After all, he had entered the Star Platform Realm and combined it with his True Spirit and other bloodline stars. His overall strength was comparable to those true emperor-level experts. Such experts were all sleeping in the Black Abyss, so there were very few people in this world who could compete with him. ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± Ji Ruyue couldn¡¯t say anything. She was too shocked. ¡°That¡¯s enough. No matter what my cultivation level is, I¡¯m your lover. The Brother Shen who needs to feed you.¡± Shen Ping pinched her thick skin. Only then did Ji Ruyue heave a sigh of relief. She returned to her previous active personality and ignored the pain behind her as she enjoyed each other¡¯s delicacies with Shen Ping again. After several times of sex, she asked, ¡°Brother Shen, you should have some needs for helping me, right?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Your Ji Family¡¯s Stargold Mine might have the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone I need. This resource is born in the depths of the mine and is a supplementary resource for breaking through the star platform.¡± With absolute strength, he wasn¡¯t worried that the Ji Family would secretly hide Heaven¡¯s Will Stone. It was useless to hide it, and the Ji Family had no use for it. Ji Ruyue was extremely intelligent, so she naturally thought of this. Therefore, she said without hesitation, ¡°Big Brother Shen, my Ji Family¡¯s Stargold Mine will be yours from now on.¡± ¡°Can you make the decision?¡± Shen Ping said with a faint smile. Ji Ruyue didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she swung her slender waist and danced. In the next few days, the Ji family handed the control of the Stargold Stone Mine to Shen Ping. Shen Ping arranged for Chen Bin to take over and check the depths of the mine at the same time. Indeed, he found a Heaven¡¯s Will Stone inside. Then, he went to the Jin family¡¯s stargold mine and found another piece. Shen Ping was in a joyful mood. Two Heaven¡¯s Will Stones meant that he could raise the other two bloodlines to the Star Platform level. ¡°What are those top 30 prodigies doing in the Imperial Dynasty?¡± Before he prepared to enter seclusion to improve, Shen Ping asked Ji Ruyue was a branch of the Ji Family after all, so she knew a little about this matter. ¡°The Imperial Dynasty is using a secret technique to increase the strength of these prodigies. It¡¯s estimated that they will be nurtured for several years. At that time, a Star Palace expert will appear among them. Only then can they suppress the rebellion of the various states. Does Brother Shen have any other beauties among the prodigies?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That Nangong Yao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Ruyue immediately knew better and did not say anything else. Instead, she took advantage of the few days before Shen Ping went into seclusion to cuddle with him every day. Seven days later, Shen Ping officially went into seclusion. Last time, it had taken a very short time to enhance to the Star Platform Realm, but this time was different because he had basically exhausted his accumulation of True Spirit comprehension last time. Although he still had experience in this aspect, even with the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone, he estimated that it would take at least half a year. In a restaurant on both sides of the main street of Jizhou City, Lian Nishang brought Ji Ruyue here to eat delicious food. ¡°Sister Ruyue, have you and Brother Shen already had skin contact?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Ruyue was stunned for a moment before she said frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Shen is such an outstanding person. He¡¯s really too attractive. I-I couldn¡¯t control myself. Sister Nishang, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± Lian Nishang scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of blaming you?¡± She sighed. ¡°Actually, I know very well that I¡¯m not the only woman in Brother Shen¡¯s life. I can¡¯t stop him. Moreover, it¡¯s really difficult for me to bear it alone. It¡¯s most suitable to have someone else accompany me.¡± Ji Ruyue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. In the future, we can accompany Big Brother Shen together.¡± ¡°Sister Ruyue, how are you and Brother Shen so close?¡± Lian Nishang blinked. Ji Ruyue covered her mouth and smiled. She leaned close to her ear and told her all the details, including some things while she was sleeping. ¡°Ah, no way. You guys are too bad. Hmph.¡± ¡°Sister Nishang, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t get angry? Moreover, Brother Shen likes it like this. I think next time, pretend that you don¡¯t know¡­ Like this and this.¡± As she listened, Lian Nishang¡¯s face turned red, but the more she listened, the more serious she became. In the blink of an eye, three years passed. During this period of time, the Great Xia Dynasty became more and more chaotic. Demons wreaked havoc everywhere frequently, and even the Demon Suppression Division could not hold on anymore. After six or seven provinces rebelled, the Imperial Dynasty finally took action. They sent 30 prodigies they nurtured to the provinces to suppress the rebellion. These prodigies had at least reached the Star Realm, five of them even broke through to the Star Palace Realm. Under their lead, the demons quickly hid in the depths of the mountains again, and the aristocratic families behind them became much quieter. After all, before the true strength of the Imperial Dynasty attacked, the aristocratic families couldn¡¯t send experts to deal with these prodigies. Moreover, each prodigy represented a family. However, this was only on the surface. When the Demon God Sect and some forces that had been passed down from ancient times took action, the various states became chaotic again. Old Ancestor Nangong frowned. ¡°Yao¡¯er, how many times have I told you? The position of the guardian is a hot potato. If you sit there, my Nangong family will become the target of public criticism.¡± Nangong Yao pursed her lips. ¡°I know, Great-grandfather, but the Xia Dynasty is troubled internally and externally. The various states are constantly rebelling. Only the guardian has the right to mobilize everything to maintain the chaos in Jizhou City. Even if it¡¯s not for the Xia Dynasty, we have to do something for Jizhou City. ¡°Furthermore, if I resign, the refugees will be punished by the Imperial Dynasty. At that time, the Imperial Dynasty might use our Nangong Family as an example.¡± Old Ancestor Nangong sighed helplessly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have participated in the Prodigy Tournament back then. Forget it, it¡¯s my fault for always wanting you to make a name for yourself. If you married Nephew Shen as soon as possible, the pressure would be much lighter with him by your side.¡± ¡°After Brother Shen finishes his seclusion, I¡¯ll marry him.¡± Old Ancestor Nangong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think things through. However, I heard that Nephew Shen got to know a branch of the Ji Family in Imperial City and has an unclear relationship with Ji Ruyue. There¡¯s also another Star Rank woman. Your competitors are not useless. Try to be more proactive in the future.¡± ¡°Yao¡¯er understands.¡± A powerful pressure descended in the original Stargold Stone mine, in the depths of Mount Ba, and all the demons in Mount Ba prostrated on the ground. Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes in the depths of the mine. The aura on his body converged and disappeared at a visible speed. ¡°Lightning, wood, and water are all at the Star Platform Realm. Although they¡¯re still at the first level of the Star Platform, the combined strength of the three bloodlines is comparable to the second level of the Star Platform without any other methods. ¡°There are still four elements left: metal, earth, wind, and fire. Once all seven elements reach the Star Platform, I believe I can fight with emperor-level experts on the third level!¡± A smile appeared on his lips. Then, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at Jizhou City. As his three elements reach the Star Platform, his understanding of the power of heaven and earth in this world becomes deeper. With just a little activation, he could teleport thousands of kilometers away. ¡°Chen Bin.¡± Chen Bin, who was already close to the Star Palace realm, appeared respectfully in front of Shen Ping. ¡°Have you gained any Heaven¡¯s Will Stone in the past three years?¡± ¡°Sect Master, Elder Yan has already obtained a piece. There¡¯re some clues regarding another piece. It¡¯s just that our strength is not enough for the time being.¡± Shen Ping nodded slowly. Although there were only two pieces, he was not anxious at all. ¡°Have those prodigies in the Imperial City left?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve left. Miss Nangong is now the guardian of Jizhou City.¡± Chen Bin replied. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but look at the Nangong family. He easily sensed Nangong Yao¡¯s aura and stepped in front of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother Shen, you¡­ you¡¯ve ended your seclusion?¡± Nangong Yao was stunned for a moment before she said happily. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ping looked at Nangong Yao. ¡°Late Star Realm. Looks like the Imperial Dynasty¡¯s secret cultivation method is indeed effective.¡± ¡°No matter how effective it is, it can¡¯t compare to the Blood Bead given by Brother Shen. By the way, Brother Shen, what¡¯s your current strength?¡± ¡°Star Platform.¡± NangongYao: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Come At Me Together (1) Chapter 715: Come At Me Together (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It had only been seven years since the three-year agreement. In such a short period of time, even an outstanding genius like her, who was ranked in the top 30 of the Prodigy Tournament and had the secret technique of the Imperial Dynasty to nurture her, had only advanced to the late Star Rank. Initially, Nangong Yao thought that as long as she continued to work hard, she would have a chance to catch up to Shen Ping. At that time, she would marry him and the two of them would be a match made in heaven. She did not expect Shen Ping to have already advanced to the Star Platform. She had stayed in the Imperial Dynasty and knew that even the Star Palace experts would need at least a few thousand years to break through to the Star Platform. This was even if they had outstanding talent and bloodlines. ¡°Star Platform¡­¡± A bitter smile appeared on Nangong Yao¡¯s lips. She did not even dare to look up at Shen Ping. She had once said that she wanted to pursue the peak of her bloodline. She wanted to stand at the peak and look at the scenery. She did not want to be restricted by love. Yet now, not only did the gap between them not shrink, but it also widened again to the point where it was difficult to catch up. Could it be that love really wouldn¡¯t affect cultivation?! For the first time, Nangong Yao¡¯s belief was affected. ¡°Sister Yao.¡± Shen Ping looked at Nangong Yao. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Nangong Yao took a deep breath and nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Brother Shen, I¡¯ll immediately ask my great-grandfather to choose an auspicious day.¡± Shen Ping smiled and reached out to place his hand on the edge of Nangong Yao¡¯s waist. Then, he exerted a little force and the latter leaned into his arms. He lowered his head and looked at the face that looked like Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s. His lips moved closer. Nangong Yao closed her eyes. Soon, she felt the warmth between her lips. As expected of someone with a fire-elemental bloodline, even her lips were warm. After kissing for a while, the beautiful woman in his arms tensed up. He could even clearly feel the muscles in her legs contract. He did not continue. ¡°The world is in chaos. Sister Yao, stay in Jizhou City and cultivate in the future. Use the blood beads I gave you when you should.¡± ¡°Yao¡¯er will listen to Brother Shen.¡± Ten days later, Jizhou City became lively. On this day, not only would Shen Ping marry Nangong Yao, but he would also marry Lian Nishang and Ling Yu¡¯er. As for Ling Qing and Ji Ruyue, due to their identities, they could only perform a simple bow at night. It was not yet noon when the various aristocratic families of Jizhou, as well as the factions of the other continents, including the Ji Family and other aristocratic families in the Imperial Capital, all sent important Star Palace cultivators to his residence to congratulate them. The other members of the Demon Suppression Division also arrived. Although Shen Ping was still a guardian so far, no one dared to be negligent when they knew his strength. Even Mount Ba and the other sects of the Demon God Sect had sent experts to send congratulatory gifts. After the Imperial Dynasty found out, they even asked the prince to personally visit them. This shocked the aristocratic families in Jizhou who did not know Shen Ping¡¯s true strength. In the courtyard of the mansion, the Cheng Family, the Wu Family, Old Ancestor Nangong, and the other Star Realm experts didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Looking around, almost every bloodline aura carried pressure. Clearly, they were all at the Star Palace Realm. However, they deliberately restrained themselves with smiles on their faces. No matter who they met, they were polite. ¡°Nangong, w-what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Guardian Shen has extraordinary potential. There will naturally be many factions congratulating him on his wedding. But, there shouldn¡¯t be so many big shots coming, right? Even the princes of the Imperial Dynasty are here, and there are many Star Palace realm demons¡­¡± Old Ancestor Nangong was also shocked. He really could not understand this scene. However, no matter what the reason was, his Nangong family¡¯s reputation would definitely soar after this. The wedding lasted for three days and three nights before the commotion died down. Under the red candle in the room, Shen Ping lifted his cold face. Nangong Yao lowered her head. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry for making you wait for so long.¡± ¡°For you, I can wait as long as I want.¡± Shen Ping kissed her again. His broad palm slowly stretched across Nangong Yao¡¯s fair skin and crossed the stream from her thick butt. Instantly, Nangong Yao¡¯s entire body seemed to have melted as she collapsed on the bed. As his bones hit the depths of her meridians, the fire bloodline surged and completely enveloped the bone. Unlike Lian Nishang¡¯s shyness and boldness; Ji Ruyue¡¯s hot initiative carried a hint of tenacity,Nangong Yao did not frown and let Shen Ping continue even if it was the first awakening of her bloodline. A full six days passed. Shen Ping only stopped when he felt Nangong Yao¡¯s meridians expand. His gaze landed on Nangong Yao¡¯s pink body and he smiled. ¡°What do you think, Yao¡¯er?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only IlT II Although Nangong Yao didn¡¯t care about this body, after such a long time, she finally experienced a different joy from cultivation. She was a newly wedded wife after all, and found it difficult to speak about this matter. He did not continue to tease her. He stood up and instructed the maid to prepare something to soak in. Then, he carried Nangong Yao and soaked her in the wide wooden bucket. Late at night, Shen Ping sat cross-legged in the air under the night sky deep in Mount Ba. Large amounts of flames surrounded his body, like a phoenix that had been reborn from flames. The aura of flames continued to rise, and in a short period of time, he rose from the Rank 1 Awakening Realm to the Star Realm. Then, he reached the Star Palace Realm. After opening the first fire-element palace, the missing complete star map was finally complete. He looked at the scroll. On it clearly marked the location of the Black Abyss. Runes appeared on the surface of each palace. These runes formed a way to activate the Black Abyss. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Come At Me Together (1) Chapter 716: Come At Me Together (1) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations When he finished reading it, a smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. It was indeed as he had guessed. He indeed needed to gather the power of the seven bloodlines and fuse all the bloodlines into origin blood to open the true fortuitous opportunity of the Black Abyss. The origin blood was the source of all the bloodlines in this world. ¡°Now, as long as I gather the Heaven¡¯s Will Stones, I can enter seclusion and break through all my bloodlines to form. Then, I could fuse my bloodlines and forge my origin blood!¡± While he was thinking, he returned to Jizhou City and started having sex with Nangong Yao again. He still felt a different feeling about the reincarnation of Immortal Venerable Yao. Every time he looked at her face, his body would not involuntarily become brave. A few days later, Shen Ping told them his plan to travel the world. Once he went into seclusion, it would not be possible to fuse the complete origin blood overnight. He did not know how long it would take, so he wanted to accompany the women beside him before that. In addition, he wanted to tour this world. After all, when the world ended, he would never come here again. Although he had only reincarnated for nearly 30 years, this was equivalent to Shen Ping¡¯s third life experience. Lian Nishang agreed without thinking. ¡°That¡¯s great. No matter where Brother Shen goes, Nishang will be by your side.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. ¡°Yu¡¯er too.¡± Compared to Nangong Yao, Ji Ruyue, and Lian Nishang, Ling Yu¡¯er did not have much ambition in terms of bloodline cultivation. However, she had also broken through to the Star Rank now. Furthermore, her parents¡¯ business of managing demon materials and other resources had long been on the right track. They were getting bigger and bigger. She could not help much even if she stayed in Jizhou City. She might as well travel with Shen Ping and see more scenery. Nangong Yao wanted to say that she still had to cultivate, but when she thought of Shen Ping¡¯s strength, she could not help but feel helpless. In the end, she said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ji Ruyue and Ling Qing had no objections. Hence, after resting for half a month, the group set off from Jizhou City. First, they went west to the Tianshan Plateau. Then, they circled around Tianshan and traveled southwest along the border of the Great Xia Dynasty. This was the entire journey¡¯s plan. Before leaving, Shen Ping called Chen Bin and Elder Yan over. ¡°The two of you have to manage the matters in the sect well. The most important thing is to continue collecting the Heaven¡¯s Will Stones. I hope to find clues about the remaining two Heaven¡¯s Will Stones after I finish my travels.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± Currently, the competition for the Stargold Stone Mine has reached a climax. It was indeed difficult to find Heaven¡¯s Will Stone, but he did not have many requirements for these two. As long as there were clues, it was fine. The first stop to travel the world was Dunzhou City. The climate here was dry and the people were valiant. Not only did the Demon Suppression Division often hunt demons, but the commoners and various aristocratic families also often hunted demons. Therefore, even if more and more demons were born, it was rare to see demons wreaking havoc in the state capital here. ¡°There¡¯s Dunyang Lake near Dunzhou City. I heard that the lake there is very clear, like a mirror. Especially at night, you can see the stars in the sky. Brother Shen, we have to go there and take a look, okay?¡± Lian Nishang tugged at Shen Ping s arm and said coquettishly. As she grew older, although this girl¡¯s personality was a little more stable, she still liked lively places as before. Ling Yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand Lian Nishang and tugged at his other arm. ¡°We¡¯re traveling to begin with, so we naturally have to admire such scenery.¡± Ji Ruyue said with a smile, ¡°What kind of scenery do you want to see? It depends on your mood. You can¡¯t see all the scenery every time you go to a new city, right? That¡¯s so boring.¡± Ling Yu¡¯er gritted her teeth and glared at Ji Ruyue. Along the way, the two of them bickered and fought a lot. Every time, she could not win against the other party, but Ji Ruyue kept provoking her, even on the bed. This made Ling Yu¡¯er wonder if she should rope in Nangong Yao or Ling Qing to deal with the two of them together. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we have to take a look.¡± Husband, you¡¯re right.¡± Ji Ruyue dragged out her voice. Ling Yu¡¯er harrumphed and ignored her. Nangong Yao and Ling Qing ignored the scene before them and closed their eyes to recuperate. On the wide surface of Dunyang Lake, more than a dozen pleasure boats were dotted among them like lights in the evening. Those who could sail the lake were not ordinary. On one of them, Shen Ping, Lian Nishang, Nangong Yao, and the other women sat in each other¡¯s arms on the deck. In front of them was a galaxy of stars. A large number of stars flickered in the water, and even their figures could be clearly reflected. The view here is so beautiful!¡± Lian Nishang, who was intoxicated, could not help but step on the lake and play. Nangong Yao and Ling Qing couldn¡¯t help but admire it. However, the girls did not notice that Shen Ping was teaching Ji Ruyue and Ling Yu¡¯er, who were arguing, a lesson. ¡°If the two of you quarrel in the future, you¡¯ll stack yourselves into a human pyramid. You¡¯ll do it every time you quarrel. Whoever quarrels the most will be at the bottom.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ling Yu¡¯er mumbled softly, ¡°Big Brother Shen, what¡¯s a human pyramid?¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he placed the two of them together. Even though the two of them were open-minded, their faces could not help but blush. A layer of goosebumps appeared on their fair skin, and they felt uncomfortable all over. Husband, please let us off. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Shen Ping only stopped after they were obedient. After playing at Dunyang Lake for five days and enjoying the delicacies of Dunzhou City, they left to their heart¡¯s content and traveled to the next stop. Dunzhou, Lizhou, Zhangzhou. In just half a year, Shen Ping and the others finished touring the southwest region of the Great Xia Dynasty and arrived at Tianshan. This was the largest stargold mine in the Great Xia Dynasty and was occupied by the imperial family. As soon as they arrived at Tianshan, Chen Bin and Elder Yan rushed over. ¡°Sect Master, recently, we received news that the royal family has obtained a Heaven¡¯s Will Stone from the mineral vein and is preparing to transport it to the Imperial City. There are several royal experts on the fourth or fifth level of the Star Palace in charge of escorting it.¡± Hearing this, He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The imperial family¡¯s Star Platform Realm didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. The Heaven¡¯s Will Stone is of great importance. Perhaps the Imperial Star Platform is watching from behind.¡± Elder Yan said slowly. Shen Ping pondered for a moment. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take a look. If the imperial family¡¯s Star Platform Realm is really here, I can spar with them.¡± He stayed in Tianshan for three days. That night, several figures floated in the air near the Stargold Mine. ¡®Could it be that your Demon God Sect also wants to touch my royal family¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Will Stone?¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t waste any time and attacked. With his current strength, even a seventh level Star Palace cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to last more than two to three breaths, let alone these fifth or sixth level Star Palace cultivators. In less than five breaths, the imperial family¡¯s Star Palace realm turned into blood beads. However, he did not leave. Instead, he looked into the distance. Come out. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people eyeing this Heaven¡¯s Will Stone.¡± A Star Platform Realm appeared in each of the three directions. The sea demon, the leader of the strongest Black Dragon Cult of the Demon God Sect, and the ancestor of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s commandery prince were all only at the first level of the Star Platform. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Lizard Sect of the Demon God Sect has a powerful sect master. It¡¯s really a surprise when I saw it.¡± Sect Master Shen, you¡¯ve reached such a realm in just twenty years. The secrets you have really make us curious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Sect Master Shen is willing to share the secret, we can consider giving the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone to you.¡± The three Star Platform Realm cultivators were fearless. After all, the difference between them was very small. Even if it was the second level of the Star Platform, it would be very difficult to kill the first level. However, Shen Ping laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see the strength of other Star Platform Realms. Since the three of you are interested today, let¡¯s attack together!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmph, how arrogant!¡± ¡°Young people are always arrogant.¡± While the other two were talking, the sea demon attacked brazenly. A torrential ram poured down. Every drop of rain was like a knife that could easily penetrate the Star Rank. Shen Ping was not in a hurry. The bloodline and star power around his body surged, and he quickly propped up the lightning domain to block all the rain. Immediately after, huge golden vines surrounded and enveloped the three Star Platform Realm cultivators. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: The Power of the Devouring Talent (1) Chapter 717: The Power of the Devouring Talent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What? He actually has two bloodlines, and both of them have reached the Star Platform Realm?!¡± The pupils of the Star Platform Sovereigns from the aristocratic families constricted, and they already had the intention to retreat. The strength and potential of this newly risen junior far exceeded their expectations. It was already difficult for the three of them to deal with a single Star Platform cultivator. They had never worked together before, and each of them had other thoughts in their hearts, so it was impossible for them to work together. In this situation where they encountered a dual-element Star Platform cultivator, it was almost difficult to deal with him. As the saying went, if one did not kill a snake, they would definitely suffer a backlash. He wasn¡¯t like the Star Platforms of the Demon God Sect and the Sea Demon that didn¡¯t have to worry too much. The Black Dragon Cult leader and the sea demon were also shocked, but they quickly recovered. They activated their bloodline star power and unleashed the power of heaven and earth that they had comprehended. The storm and fire, two natural phenomena that complemented and countered each other, descended at the same time. The storm was like a huge rain net that trapped the vines and lightning spears, while the flames were like magma that devoured everything, burning the vines. The two of them were already extremely familiar with the use of the power of heaven and earth. Even Shen Ping was at a disadvantage. The lightning domain and the towering golden vines were constantly suppressed and contracted. His expression was still calm as he floated in the air. He raised his palm again and activated the earth and wind elements in his body at the same time. Huge tornadoes that wreaked havoc instantly appeared in the surrounding mineral veins. The sand that was swept up covered a radius of dozens of kilometers. The three peak Star Platform Realm experts were unable to investigate their surroundings. ¡°Dual attributes of wind and earth?!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!!¡± The three Star Platform experts were completely dumbfounded. It was already very rare for a dual-element to reach the Star Platform Realm. Only those who had truly stepped into the emperor-level would look for resources that could open another bloodline. In the end, the Sect Master of the Lizard Sect in front of them actually had four bloodlines! Seeming to have thought of something, the expression of the Star Platform Realm cultivator from the aristocratic family changed drastically. Then, he turned around and left without thinking. Back then, the peerless expert who suppressed an era had four bloodlines, and Shen Ping would clearly be another peerless expert. If the other party was still at the Star Palace realm, it was fine to offend him. He would just have to pay any price to destroy him. However, the other party had already reached the Star Platform and had completely grown up. Even an emperor-level expert might not be able to kill him. Therefore, there was no point in continuing. At this moment, a large number of meteorites landed with the storm and sand. The golden vines that were originally suppressed extended out again and stopped the ancestor. ¡°Sect Master Shen, our Jiang family has no intention of going against you. We¡¯re only here to test your strength and discuss the cooperation.¡± The Jiang family¡¯s ancestor hurriedly shouted and sent a voice transmission with his bloodline, ¡°I can deal with the Black Dragon Sect and the Sea Demon with you.¡± Shen Ping had no intention of stopping. It was not easy for him to encounter the provocation of three star platforms. How could he let go of such an opportunity? Moreover, he had already exposed the strength of his many bloodlines. Although he was not afraid of anything, it would still cause a lot of trouble if it was leaked. At the very least, those emperor-level experts would be very interested in him. Therefore, he immediately activated the metal and fire bloodline stars. Although these bloodlines had yet to break through to the Star Platform, the power that erupted in his hands was not inferior to the condensed power of heaven and earth. Seeing the increase in fire and metal elements in the Heaven and Earth Domain, the three of them were completely numb. Six elements was no longer rare, but unprecedented. They were going all out! Boom! Boom! Boom! The three Star Platform experts could tell that the person in front of them did not want them to live, so all of them did not hold back. The various scenes formed by the power of heaven and earth directly destroyed the Stargold Mine below. A huge pit was blasted out within a radius of 10,000 feet, as if it was destroying the world. At the level of the Star Platform, any ability, technique, or bloodline purity was meaningless. It was a competition of understanding and use of the power of heaven and earth. Whoever could exert the stronger power of heaven and earth would have the advantage. If Shen Ping was just an ordinary Star Platform, no matter how strong his talent and potential were, he would definitely not be a match for the three Star Platforms. However, he had seven bloodlines, and three of them had even broken through to the Star Platform. Overall, he was equivalent to four experts who had broken through to the Star Platform. In addition, his use of the power of heaven and earth far exceeded the three of them. Therefore, in just a few dozen breaths, the three Star Platforms fell into a disadvantage. However, it was still very difficult to kill them. He could only rely on the power of heaven and earth to continuously grind them. Fortunately, the Bloodline Palace, which was forged with seven elements, provided him with a huge amount of bloodline star power. With the help of his innate devouring ability, it lasted for a very long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, the Jiang family¡¯s patriarch could not take it anymore and kept begging for mercy. He even promised to acknowledge Shen Ping as his master from now on. Everyone in the Jiang family listened to his orders. Shen Ping was unmoved, though. It was completely enough with one of the factions of the Demon God Sect and the branch family of the Ji Family. There was no need to add other factions. ¡°Ahhh! Shen Ping, you¡¯ll die sooner or later!¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Ancestor was quickly refined into a pure Star Platform Blood Bead by his Devouring Talent. The Black Dragon Sect and the sea demon were still stubbornly resisting, but they knew that their chances of survival were slim as the other party was really too strong. Several hours later, three Star Platform-level blood beads floated in front of Shen Ping. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: The Power of the Devouring Talent (2) Chapter 718: The Power of the Devouring Talent (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Every expert who could reach the Star Platform was an outstanding talent who had cultivated for thousands of years. Unfortunately, they had now turned into Blood Beads. His figure disappeared. He came to a cave deep underground in the distance. He sat down cross-legged. Then, he took out the blood bead and began to use his talent to devour it. He devoured the energy in the blood bead like a whale. Almost instantly, he felt the power of heaven and earth mixed with fire. Shen Ping could not help but feel ecstatic. The Devour talent could actually refine and absorb the understanding of the Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was really too impressive. In that case, he did not need to enter seclusion to comprehend at all. He only needed to kill other Star Platform experts. ¡°As expected of a strange beast talent! Every one of them is abnormal!¡± He was filled with emotions again. Be it teleportation, enhancement, the Pupil of Sea Beast, the Soul Parasite, or the current Devouring, any one of them could allow a cultivator to quickly rise. They were equivalent to a weakened version of the golden finger. And now, it was all on Shen Ping. Half a month later, he had completely absorbed the information of the power of heaven and earth in this Flaming Star Platform Blood Bead. Different from the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone, his fire bloodline had directly broken through to the Star Platform level. This time, his lightning, wood, fire, and water elements had all reached the Star Platform level. He still had three Heaven¡¯s Will Stones in his hand. It was enough for him to breakthrough to the Star Platform with the remaining wind, earth, and metal. The other two blood beads were water and soil. Although he could break through, Shen Ping did not enter seclusion immediately and continued to accompany the women and set off from Tianshan to tour the southwest. Every time they arrived at a prefecture, they would stay for three to five days, or at most ten days to half a month. As time passed, Nangong Yao and Ling Qing also let go of their bodies and minds. They were intoxicated by the vastness of the Great Xia Dynasty and experienced different cultures and customs, as well as various metahumans born from bloodlines. Jinzhou, the southwesternmost prefecture of the Great Xia Empire. The territory here was relatively small, and it was adjacent to the Yan Country. Compared to the Great Xia Dynasty, the Yan Country was much smaller. Every year, they would pay tribute to the court. The strongest in the country was only at the Star Palace realm. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a very dangerous place in Jinzhou called the 18 Caves. Not only are there many demons inside, but even Star Palace Realm cultivators can¡¯t come out. Should we go and investigate?¡± Ling Yu¡¯er suggested. This suggestion was immediately matched by Ji Ruyue. She was just feeling bored. Every day, she would travel around, having an even chance to eat meat and drink soup. She even had to queue up. Now that there was a fun place, she was naturally the first to be interested. Lian Nishanghesitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. Star Palace Realm cultivators can¡¯t even come out. We¡¯re all in the Star Realm. It s too dangerous.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Husband is here.¡± Ji Ruyue giggled and said, ¡°Husband, is it okay?¡± Shen Ping pretended to darken his face. ¡°Of course¡­ It¡¯s a yes. With me around, nothing will happen.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Ruyue and Ling Yu¡¯er beamed with joy. The two of them had stacked up quite a bit along the way, and so far, they rarely bickered. After all, other than stacking up, they had to enjoy each other¡¯s seafood delicacy every time they quarreled. Nangong Yao and Ling Qing also revealed curious expressions. If not for Shen Ping, they would definitely not have gone to the 18 Caves. However, Shen Ping was at the Star Platform Realm. Still, the two women still expressed their worries. ¡°If I sense any danger, I¡¯ll take you away immediately.¡¯ They rested for the night. The next day, Shen Ping brought them to the 18 Caves. There were a total of 18 caves here. Every one of them looked independent, but they were connected underground. Moreover, the deeper they went, the narrower it became. The stench became stronger. Clearly, it was the nest of the demons. He did not sense it. It would be too boring to sense such a novel place again. After walking for about two hours, the aura of a demon spread over from the depths. ¡°It¡¯s a Star Realm demon.¡± Lian Nishang¡¯s face was solemn. Nangong Yao smiled and said, ¡°Leave this demon to me later. Not long after, the group encountered a scorpion-type demon. Before Nangong Yao could make a move, Lian Nishang and Ji Ruyue had already killed it. ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lian Nishang stuck out her tongue. It was purely an instinctive reaction of a member of the Demon Suppression Division. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are still many demons below.¡± They continued forward. As expected, they encountered one demon after another. Most of them were Class 5, and a few were Star Realms. As for the Demon Kings, they did not see them. ¡°This cave is really quite deep. The deeper we go, the more pools there are. It seems to be the nest of water-element demons. There should be a Star Palace Demon Venerable of the demon flood dragons in the depths.¡± Lian Nishang analyzed. Ling Yu¡¯er smiled and teased, ¡°Not only are there many pools, but there¡¯s also some viscous poison. If you get infected, even Star Rank cultivators will find it difficult to deal with it.¡± Ji Ruyue understood. ¡°Among us, only Sister Nishang is comparable to this cave.¡± Lian Nishang reacted and snorted shyly. ¡°Sister Ruyue, why are you joking too? Hmph, if we¡¯re talking about the pool, you¡¯re not inferior either.¡± The girls exposed each other¡¯s shortcomings and gradually arrived at the depths of the cave. The strength of the demon had also increased to the level of a demon king. Even Lian Nishang and Ling Yu¡¯er find it difficult to deal with. Only Nangong Yao, Ling Qing, and Ji Ruyue could deal with them freely. Shen Ping stood beside them and had no intention of interfering. They walked for another four to six hours. The demon¡¯s strength had increased to the Star Palace level, which piqued Shen Ping¡¯s curiosity. After all, the overall strength of Jinzhou was not strong, and there were no special resources here. The guardian of the Demon Suppression Division was only at the mid-stage of the Star Rank, which could suppress an entire state. And a Star Palace Demon Venerable had appeared in a cave. If he came out, wouldn¡¯t he be able to directly sweep through the entire Jinzhou? He killed a Star Palace-level demon with a wave of his hand. Lian Nishang, Nangong Yao, and the others stopped joking. Their expressions became solemn. Finally, they reached the deepest part of the cave. The venom here was enough to kill late-stage Star Ranks. Only by relying on the domain supported by Shen Ping¡¯s bloodline and stars could the girls be safe and sound. Roar!! As if sensing the aura of Shen Ping and the others, a monstrous flood dragon with the strength of the fifth level of the Star Palace rushed out. However, as soon as it appeared, it was crushed into blood beads by the domain. ¡°This is¡­¡± He walked to the nest of the flood dragon. Shen Ping immediately sensed a familiar aura. ¡°Beast Pattern Golden Fruit¡­ No, it seems to be the essence of beast blood. And it¡¯s purer than ordinary beast blood essence.¡± He looked at the blood pool that was about ten feet in front of him. He tried to devour and refine some. Immediately, the blood in his body boiled. The absorbed blood actually contained a huge amount of energy. It contained the information of the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Although it was only a trace, it still shocked him. Even the essence of beast blood could only allow Beast Spirits to sense the fluctuations of the world. This blood pool could actually allow one to comprehend the information of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It was clearly a bloodline that was even stronger than the essence of beast blood. No wonder a Star Palace realm demon could be born. Shen Ping guessed that this blood pool had not been around for long. Otherwise, the flood dragon would probably already be at the Star Platform realm. ¡°Could it be that the blood pool is the special resource that was born at the grand meeting that Elder Yan mentioned last time? If that¡¯s the case, those peak Star Platform Realm experts who are sleeping are very likely to come out!¡¯ He narrowed his eyes and pondered. The most important thing about the Emperor Realm was the power of heaven and earth. No other resources could help. Now that he had the blood pool, he could save hundreds or thousands of years of bitter cultivation. Those Emperor Realm experts would definitely fight for it. ¡°Husband, what is this?¡± Ji Ruyue could be considered knowledgeable, but she could not recognize what kind of resource the blood pool in front of her was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but this is definitely a treasure more precious than Heaven¡¯s Will Stone. Each of you can absorb and refine a drop. Don¡¯t be greedy. To you, one drop is the limit.¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Lian Nishang, Ji Ruyue, and the others immediately took a drop from the blood pool and sat cross-legged to refine it. In less than half a month, they had all improved by a level. ¡°Come, let¡¯s leave.¡± The blood pool was of great importance. He had to inform Chen Bin and Elder Yan immediately and get the Lizard Sect to investigate the blood pool resources with all their might. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Secrets of the World (1) Chapter 719: Secrets of the World (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the matter of the blood pool was important, Shen Ping still accompanied Ling Qing, Nangong Yao, and the others. Among them, Ling Qing, who had a blood feud, gradually relaxed her heart during this period of time and tried various actions with Ling Yu¡¯er, Ji Ruyue, and the others. From Jinzhou, they continued south, following the border prefecture of the Great Xia Dynasty and circled around. After going through more than 20 prefectures and touring for nearly two years, they finally returned to Jizhou City. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± He looked at the tall and thick city wall of Jizhou City. Ling Yu¡¯er and Nangong Yao felt homesick. On the other hand, Lian Nishang still wanted to play. However, she knew that Shen Ping still had something to do and could not accompany her forever. Furthermore, cultivation was always the most important. When they returned to their mansion, Shen Ping fooled around with them for more than half a month. During this period, Nangong Yao and the other women had not even gone out of the bedroom. They had not even worn their clothes. Until they were exhausted and could no longer withstand the torture, they put away their distracting thoughts and recuperated for a few days before starting to cultivate. Shen Ping came to the quiet room of the headquarters established by the Lizard Sect in the depths of Mount Ba. Before he went into seclusion, he looked at Chen Bin and Elder Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t slack off in the search of the blood pool. Once you find it, inform me immediately. This seclusion will take at least a few years or more than ten years. It won¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± As the door to the quiet room closed, the pressure from a Star Platform Realm cultivator that enveloped the headquarters slowly disappeared. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed. In Year 20 of Jian An, the chaos in the various states of the Great Xia Dynasty finally erupted. In almost half a year, more than 15 states rebelled. The Demon Suppression Division and the army stationed in the Great Xia Dynasty were beaten back by the rebels. Among them, two groups of rebels even occupied the territory of five to six states and became the overlord of a territory. The area where Jizhou City was located happened to be sandwiched between two rebel forces. However, no one dared to rashly annex Jizhou. Instead, it became a buffer zone. City Lord Manor. Now, Nangong Yao was in charge of Jizhou. She was originally the guardian sent by the dynasty. After the Demon Suppression Division only existed in name, with the secret support of the Lizard Sect and various aristocratic families, Nangong Yao naturally took over Jizhou. ¡°Chen Bin, has my husband not come out of seclusion yet?¡± Nangong Yao asked. Chen Bin shook his head. ¡°The last time the Sect Master came out of seclusion was ten years ago. From the number of times he came out of seclusion before, I¡¯m afraid it will take more than ten years.¡± Nangong Yao frowned. ¡°It¡¯s been so long¡­ Right now, Jizhou is in a precarious situation. It could be destroyed by the rebels from Jianzhou and Yunzhou at any time. These two groups of rebels had to resist the dynasty¡¯s army, so Jizhou could delay. However, now that the dynasty¡¯s army has been defeated, Jizhou will become their next target. If I still don¡¯t make a decision¡­¡± Chen Bin hurriedly said, ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t worry. With my Lizard Sect around, the other two rebel forces definitely won¡¯t dare to act rashly. The Star Platform experts behind them are very afraid of the sect master¡¯s strength. Unless they¡¯re confident, they won¡¯t take the risk easily.¡± Nangong Yao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the people of the county near Jizhou will suffer. The rebels won¡¯t take action, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee that they won¡¯t use other methods to coerce them.¡± Chen Bin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than using some demons or evil spirits to bewitch and cause trouble. Our Lizard Sect is good at this, so we won¡¯t let them have an opportunity. When the Sect Master comes out, we will definitely be able to resolve the current situation.¡± Nangong Yao nodded and did not say anything else. She naturally trusted Shen Ping very much. At this moment, Shen Ping was at the critical moment of breaking through. He had come out of seclusion three times in the past hundred years. After there were no clues of the blood pool, he went to the sea to find those Star Platform realm experts to spar. Relying on his strength that had increased to seven- element Star Platform, he killed five Star Platform realm sea demons in a row. However, this caused his reputation to spread far and wide, causing many Star Platform experts to hide. If the Star Platform experts wanted to avoid the battle, he could not do anything to them. After all, at this level, it was very difficult to trap them if they wanted to escape. Only those experts on the second level of the Star Platform who were close to the emperor-level were not afraid of sparring. After digesting and absorbing these Star Platform Blood Beads, his comprehension of the power of the world of wood and water had already reached a critical point. Boom. As the palaces formed by the bloodline nodes in his body collapsed, a large amount of star bloodline energy was purified and formed the Stargazing Platform under the urging of the power of heaven and earth. The terrifying bloodline pressure spread in all directions with the quiet room as the center. The Star Realm guards and elders of the Star Palace Realm felt pressured. When they came back to their senses, they knelt in the direction of the quiet room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Congratulations, Sect Master, on your great improvement in cultivation!¡± Half a month later, Shen Ping ended his seclusion. His wood and water attributes had successfully broken through to the second level of the Star Platform. He was only a step away from the true third level of the emperor-level. In this world, only at the emperor-level could one be considered a true expert standing at the peak. Apart from the legendary demon god, no one had ever crossed this level since ancient times. Even the peerless expert who had suppressed the era for ten thousand years was at the emperor level. ¡°The use of the power of heaven and earth on the second level of the Star Platform has already reached 60%. To be honest, this level of comprehension is only 10% after stepping through the threshold of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. If I challenge the Dao Platform of the Realm Sea Peak, I won¡¯t even be able to pass the first level.¡± The comprehension of the world in the green hall world was very different from the cultivation world in the reincarnation. It could be said that any Immortal King who descended could easily crush the peak experts of this world. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Secrets of the World (2) Chapter 720: Secrets of the World (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, as long as those immortal kings, Immortal Venerables, and even Venerable Sovereign Beast Spirits were given time, they would definitely stand at the peak quickly. Fortunately, Shen Ping had the talent of strange beasts, Devour. Otherwise, even if he had the advantage of memory, he might not have been able to reach the second level of the Star Platform so quickly. ¡°The prodigy who cultivates the fastest in the Imperial City is only at the third level of the Star Palace. He¡¯s still far from the Star Platform. Even if I give them the blood pool, it will take nearly a hundred years to improve. However, I can¡¯t be careless. I have to raise the other elements to the second level as soon as possible. I have to fuse all my bloodlines and gather them into the origin blood!¡± In the past hundred years, other than improving, he spent most of his time studying how to gather all his bloodlines and forge his origin blood. However, it was too difficult to do so. Even if there was a method on the map displayed in the palace, it was still very difficult. If Shen Ping was not wrong, the key might come from the blood pool. After all, fusing with the origin blood required a huge amount of energy. Only the blood pool could provide it. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Sect Master.¡± After Chen Bin and Elder Yan received the news that Shen Ping had come out of seclusion, they quickly arrived at the headquarters. Their strength had increased quite fast in the past hundred years. For example, Elder Yan, who was originally at the Star Palace level, was already at the fourth level of the Star Palace. Chen Bin had even broken through to the second level of the Star Palace. Shen Ping nodded and casually asked about the recent years. Chen Bin immediately reported, ¡°There have been two new Star Platforms in the Imperial City and the Sea Area in recent years. In addition, three ancient experts have already awakened in the Black Abyss that you asked to pay special attention to. Among them is the ancestor of the Imperial City. The other two are the Black Dragon Demon Emperor worshiped by the Black Dragon Cult and one of the Sea Demon Ancestors. They are all for the blood pool.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Forgive me for being useless. I still haven¡¯t found any clues about the blood pool.¡± There were many emperor-level cultivators sleeping in the Black Abyss. They were all accumulated over countless years. This world was not like the Xianxia world where people with bloodlines could enjoy a long lifespan. Even at the emperor-level, they could only live for a thousand years. Therefore, as long as they reached the emperor-level or were close to the emperor-level, they would go to the Black Abyss to sleep when their lifespan was about to end. This was because there was a special energy enveloping the Black Abyss that could greatly slow down the lifespan of Star Platform experts. No one knew how many ancient experts were sleeping in the Black Abyss. Some even guessed that the peak expert who had once been peerless was also sleeping there. ¡°Blood pool¡­¡± Shen Ping frowned. Although he knew that it was definitely very difficult to discover an incomparably rare resource like the blood pool, he could not help but doubt Chen Bin¡¯s ability. He was completely lucky in Jinzhou. But under the continuous development of the Lizard Sect, there were still no clues for a hundred years. Elder Yan noticed Shen Ping¡¯s expression and hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master, I did find a clue.¡± Chen Bin was expressionless. Shen Ping looked at Elder Yan. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°The Sect Master once said that the blood pool can allow ordinary demons to advance to the Star Rank and the Star Palace in a very short period of time. I specially collected information about those rapid advancements in a short period of time. If it¡¯s only in this aspect, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any gains like Brother Chen. Therefore, apart from that, I also sent people to the Great Xia Dynasty and the forbidden lands of the surrounding countries.¡± As Elder Yan spoke, he laughed. ¡°After this search, we really found a few Star Palace realm demons in a misty mountain range in the Qu Nation. However, these demons are entrenched in the depths and have never left the mountain range.¡± Chen Bin was secretly vexed when he heard that. Why didn¡¯t he think in that direction? He only sent people to collect information, but he forgot about the forbidden land. ¡°Not bad. Arrange for a trip to the Qu Nation in a few days. If there¡¯s really a blood pool, you¡¯ll be rewarded.¡± Shen Ping said calmly. Elder Yan hurriedly said happily, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. Next, Chen Bing talked about Jizhou City. In fact, he had been mainly helping Nangong Yao deal with the safety of Jizhou over the years. Naturally, he was slightly inferior in terms of the Blood Pool. Shen Ping had also guessed this, so he did not criticize him. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to Jianzhou and Yunzhou to see the strength of these two Star Platforms.¡± With that, his figure disappeared. A few days later, Shen Ping looked at the heavily injured black flood dragon in front of him. ¡°You overestimate yourself. Since you know that the Lizard Sect is behind Jizhou City and still want to annex it, your guts are really stronger than your strength. The black flood dragon roared, ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Black Dragon Sect. Now that the Black Dragon Sect has the attributes of a Demon Emperor, we¡¯ll unify the world sooner or later. A mere Lizard Sect can be destroyed with a flick of my finger!¡± Boom. Soon, the black flood dragon turned into a Star Platform Blood Bead. Although the other party was not at the second level of the Star Platform, his physical body was comparable to the second level of the Star Platform. He was even stronger than the previous Sect Master of the Black Dragon Cult. Coupled with the attributes of the Black Dragon Cult¡¯s Demon Emperor, it gave him enough courage. After dealing with the black flood dragon, he immediately went to Yunzhou. However, as soon as he arrived at the Yunzhou City, the head of the rebel leader was personally taken by the Star Platform expert behind him. ¡°This fellow took advantage of my seclusion and became ambitious. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining him well. Sect Master Shen, please calm down.¡± It had to be said that his attitude was very sincere. Unfortunately, Shen Ping did not fall for it. An hour later, this Star Platform expert turned into a drop of blood. Half a month later, Jianzhou and Yunzhou became Jizhou¡¯s territory and were occupied by the Lizard Sect. Just as Shen Ping was about to go to the Qu Nation to check on the Misty Mountains, Chen Bin sent good news. He had discovered a place suspected to be the birth of a blood pool in Jianzhou. He immediately rushed over with Chen Bin. ¡°It¡¯s really a blood pool.¡± This surprised and delighted Shen Ping. He hurriedly asked for the exact situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Bin said, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s considered luck. When I brought my subordinates to take over the county city, I sent someone to the nearby mountain range to check on the situation of the demons so as to get nd of them and evil hidden dangers after taking over the county city. In the end, I discovered this blood pool. I¡¯ve specially asked the nearby villagers, but no one knows where the blood pool is. There was no blood pool here in the past.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°In that case, the blood pool was just born?¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± As soon as he occupied Yunzhou and Jianzhou, a blood pool was born. He felt that there must be some connection between the two. ¡°Could it be that the blood pool is related to the world or territory? But if it¡¯s related, then why didn¡¯t the royal ancestor of the Great Xia Dynasty suppress the rebellion after waking up?¡± Shen Ping was not confident either. He could only instruct, ¡°Chen Bin, deal with the affairs of the three prefectures first. The main thing is to choose the able and capable to form our Jizhou¡¯s army!¡± Chen Bin was stunned for a moment before he understood. ¡°Yes, Sect Master. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Do You Dare to Battle? (1) Chapter 721: Do You Dare to Battle? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Nangong Yao sat on Shen Ping¡¯s lap at the table in the main hall of the City Lord Manor. Her face was flushed red, and her round and small earlobes were rosy. It was only when her bloodline energy was instilled that the fire-element heat in her body slowly subsided. A moment later, she turned around and looked into Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. ¡°Husband, did you arrange for Chen Bin to expand the Jizhou Army because you want to conquer the world?¡± Without waiting for Shen Ping to speak, she continued, ¡°Although you can start a country and build a career with your strength, if you ascend the throne, you will have to manage the affairs of the world. It might not be as easy as what we have now.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of ascending to a high position. I think Yao¡¯er is quite good at this. When the time comes, if I can really unify the world, I¡¯ll let Yao¡¯er become the empress and rule the various states in the world to intimidate the various countries.¡± Nangong Yao blinked, ¡°Since ancient times, there has never been an empress.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the first. I¡¯ll be the person behind the empress.¡± Shen Ping placed Nangong Yao on the table. ¡°It¡¯s still very difficult to stand behind Yao¡¯er.¡± Nangong Yao heard footsteps not far away, and her face immediately flushed with nervousness and embarrassment. ¡°Husband, stop joking. Someone is coming.¡± Before she could finish speaking, her body suddenly trembled. Just as the footsteps approached the steps at the bottom of the main hall, Shen Ping¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Chen Bin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Bin hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master, the Black Dragon Emperor of the Black Dragon Cult has come to visit.¡± ¡°Oh? This person actually took the initiative to visit. It¡¯s really unexpected. ¡°Ask him to wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go after sorting it out.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± After a while, Shen Ping arrived at the guest room of the City Lord Manor and saw a man wearing a black scaled cloak sitting on a chair and tasting tea. Although the other party deliberately restrained his aura, the pressure of the world could not be concealed. ¡°Senior Black Dragon came to Jizhou City without a sound. I admire your methods.¡± It was very difficult to hide the power of heaven and earth when one reached the Star Platform Realm. Usually, they could easily sense each other from dozens of kilometers away. For example, the last time Shen Ping went to the Imperial Capital, he was sensed by the two Star Platform experts inside not far from the city gate. Therefore, if a Star Platform cultivator wanted to escape, unless they were much faster than the other party, it would be very difficult for them to catch up. The Black Dragon Demon Emperor smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than ten thousand years and have slept in the Black Abyss for countless years. Naturally, I have some unique methods.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. He knew that this was a deliberate move by the Black Dragon to intimidate him. After all, being able to approach silently meant that it would be easy for the Black Dragon to deal with the people around Shen Ping. ¡°May I know why Elder Black Dragon has come to visit?¡± He went straight to the point. The Black Dragon Demon Emperor put down his teacup. ¡°Not long after I woke up, I heard of Sect Master Shen¡¯s reputation. In less than 200 years, you have jumped to the Star Platform and can even kill people of the same level. Your strength and speed of rise are simply unprecedented. On one hand, I came this time to see it, and on the other hand, I want to cooperate with Sect Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping was still very interested in the Black Abyss, so he said, ¡°Senior Black Dragon, how do you want to cooperate?¡± The Black Dragon Demon Emperor did not reply immediately. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master Shen has just dealt with the two Star Platform cultivators from Yunzhou and Jianzhou. You have occupied two provinces as well. There should be a blood pool in your territory, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ping did not hide anything. Since the other party had mentioned it, he must know something. Indeed, the Black Dragon Demon Emperor laughed, ¡°Sect Master Shen is straightforward. Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The appearance of the blood pool is related to the territories of the world. To be precise, it¡¯s the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty. As long as you occupy more prefectures, the chances of obtaining the blood pool will be greater. ¡°My Black Dragon Cult will do our best to assist Jizhou and annex the Great Xia Dynasty. The blood pool is completely yours. As long as you go to the Black Abyss to help me after unifying the world, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± These words puzzled Shen Ping. The blood pool was undoubtedly the rarest resource. Refining and absorbing it could increase one¡¯s understanding and use of the power of heaven and earth. Why didn¡¯t the Black Dragon Demon Emperor care? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elder Black Dragon to be so generous. I really admire you.¡± He complimented. The Black Dragon Demon Emperor could hear the ridicule in it. It said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. Whether it¡¯s the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone or the blood pool, they¡¯re the best cultivation resources for new Star Platform juniors like you. However, as long as you enter the Black Abyss, these things are poison.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was enlightened. It seemed that there were some rules and restrictions in the Black Abyss. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°I wonder why Senior Black Dragon wants me to go to the Black Abyss?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± The Black Dragon Demon Emperor stood up and his body slowly faded. ¡°Sect Master Shen, you don¡¯t have to be suspicious of anything. Everything outside the Black Abyss is not interesting to a Demon Emperor like me. In addition, Sect Master Shen, you have to be careful of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s ancestor. He is your greatest enemy.¡± He looked up in the direction where the aura dissipated. Shen Ping frowned slightly. After thinking carefully, he immediately understood. The Black Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s words were probably 30% true and 70% false. The restrictions of the Black Abyss should be true. As for the rest¡­ Hmph, it was most likely because he saw that he was so powerful and did not have a solution for the time being, so he deliberately said something to push the boat along. However, if the blood pool was indeed related to territories as he had guessed, then the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s ancestor was indeed an enemy. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Do You Dare to Battle? (2) Chapter 722: Do You Dare to Battle? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations In the depths of the palace of the Imperial City, two Star Platforms and a newly promoted Star Platform clan stood respectfully in front of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Ancestor and recounted in detail what had happened in the past hundred years. ¡°in that case, the greatest threat to our Great Xia Dynasty now is not the rebel army from the various provinces, but the branch sect leader of the Demon God Cult in Jizhou City?¡± The Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Great Ancestor looked at the dossier. ¡°Interesting. He was born less than 200 years ago in Jizhou, but he was able to break through to the Star Platform. In the past hundred years, the prodigies that appeared were actually born at the same time as him. Is this a coincidence?¡± One of the Clan Star Platforms hurriedly said, ¡°Ancestor, we previously guessed that these geniuses might very well be the legendary Heavenly Descendants. In the ancient legends, only Heavenly Descendants could open the door to the world and walk the path to eternal life. However, after a period of observation, other than their aptitude and talent, there¡¯s nothing special about them.¡± The Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Ancestor said, ¡°There are also differences between the Heavenly Descendants. Perhaps there are differences in this Sect Master Shen. Otherwise, how could he reach this stage in such a short period of time? If I woke up later, I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult to suppress him. But even now, it¡¯s difficult for me to deal with him.¡± The expert could not help but ask, ¡°Even the Old Ancestor can¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°There is a way, but the price is too high. If not for the restrictions of the Black Abyss, with my strength, I would naturally be able to easily take him down.¡± The Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s ancestor sighed. ¡°Our Great Xia has been established for a thousand years. From the previous dynasties, a thousand years is a threshold. This time, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be an exception. We¡¯re destined to become stepping stones for the new dynasty. No matter how unwilling we are, we have to follow the trend.¡± The expressions of the three Star Platforms changed. The newly promoted Star Platform said, ¡°Ancestor, are we really going to hand over this land to others? ¡°Hmph.¡± Great Xia¡¯s Great Ancestor glared at the Star Platform. ¡°Strength is the foundation. What¡¯s the use of 10,000 miles of territory? However, territory is related to the dragon blessing of our Great Xia. Even if we want to disappear, we can¡¯t do it too quickly. Immediately arrange for the suppression of the rebels from the various provinces. If necessary, you can do it yourself. ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡± In Year 21 of Jian An, the royal family led the most elite Longwu Guards to the various states to suppress the rebels. However, they encountered tenacious resistance from the aristocratic families of the various states. After losing more than half of their elites, they finally dealt with the rebel army that had emerged. The Demon Suppression Division was rebuilt, and the aristocratic families of the various states submitted. For a moment, the world seemed to have returned to calm. Five years passed, and the rebel army rose again. In the same year, the Jizhou Army, which had been preparing for five to six years, moved out. In less than five months, they had annexed three provinces. Seeing that Jizhou had fallen out with them, the imperial family used the Longwu Guards again. Before they could reach Jizhou, the Longwu Guards were completely wiped out, shaking the world. Emperor Jian¡¯an looked at the commander of the Longwu Guards and said angrily, ¡°Trash, all of you are trash. I spent countless resources nurturing you for so many years, but you can¡¯t even defeat a small prefecture army. How can you have the face to come back?!¡± The commander of the Longwu Guards lowered his head, his face filled with shame. An expert from the clan walked over and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Although the Longwu Guards have not been on the battlefield for many years, they have just suppressed the rebels from the various provinces a few years ago. It can be considered a tempering. How did they lose to the newly established Jizhou Army?¡± The commander of the Longwu Guards hurriedly said, ¡°The Jizhou Army is filled with elites. Their strength is even higher than our Longwu Guards. Not only have they all reached Rank 5, but there are also more than a thousand Star Rank cultivators and more than twenty Star Palace cultivators. Emperor Jian¡¯an and the Clan Star Platform experts were stunned. ¡°Impossible!!¡± Emperor Jian¡¯an waved his sleeve and scolded angrily, This must be your excuse. The Jizhou Army has 30,000 people. It hasn¡¯t even been seven years since it was established. How can everyone reach Rank 5? Our Great Xia has nurtured the Longwu Guards for so long, but there are only 20,000 Rank 5 Generals, and only a few hundred Star Rank guardians.¡± The commander of the Longwu Guards said, ¡°How can I dare to lie?! The Clan Star Platform expert stared into his eyes. ¡°What you said had better be true. Otherwise, even I won¡¯t let you off. Guards, take him down. After a secret investigation, they confirmed that what the commander of the Longwu Guards said was actually true. After obtaining the information from Jizhou, even the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s ancestor was shocked. ¡°In just a few years, he has nurtured so many elites. Even if there are support resources from the Demon God Sect, it¡¯s impossible. Unless this Shen uses the blood pool to nurture them. However, the blood pool is so precious. No one would use the blood pool. Investigate. No matter what price we have to pay, we have to find out what method the other party used!¡± Of course, Shen Ping did not use the blood pool, but the blood beads that he had refined with his devouring talent. The Star Realms had been secretly nurtured by the Lizard Sect for more than a hundred years. A portion of the Star Palace realm came from the Black Dragon Sect, the Nangong family, and other aristocratic families. In the City Lord Manor, Chen Bin said excitedly, ¡°Sect Master, after this battle ends, my Jizhou¡¯s reputation will spread far and wide. I believe it will be easier to conquer other provinces. Those aristocratic families will also secretly join us. In addition, I¡¯ve already sent people to every county headquarters, including the countryside, to search for the blood pool on a large scale. In a few days, there will be news.¡± Elder Yan hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯ll also send people to search the depths of the various mountains.¡± Shen Ping said in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad. As long as you can find the blood pool, each of you will take credit.¡± To him, contributions represented blood beads. The speed of cultivation after swallowing the blood bead far exceeded other resources, so it naturally made the two capable subordinates happy. Half a month later, two blood pools had been discovered in the newly occupied three prefectures. They had both been born not long ago. This made Shen Ping even more convinced of the connection between the territory and the blood pool. Therefore, he instructed Chen Bin and Elder Yan to speed up the capture of the other prefectures. He began to refine and absorb the blood pool. According to the effect of the blood pool he had obtained in Jinzhou last time, a blood pool could increase the power of a bloodline by more than 5%- Coupled with the Blood Bead he had obtained from killing the Star Platform, it could basically increase one to the second level. Currently, he still has five bloodlines left. He had four Star Platform Realm blood beads, two of which were wind-elemental, so the demand for the blood pool was quite large. ¡°Yao¡¯er, if a Star Platform expert makes a move, you can interrupt my seclusion.¡± Before he went into seclusion, he instructed solemnly. The competition for territories was mainly a battle between the armies under his command. Under normal circumstances, the Star Platform experts would not take action. Shen Ping had actually broken the rules by killing the two Star Platforms of Yunzhou and Jianzhou. However, he was powerful, and the other Star Platforms did not dare to say anything. It was different when facing the dynasty. If he continued to break the rules, that dynasty¡¯s ancestor would definitely not follow the rules. ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Apart from Nangong Yao who was in charge of the affairs of the various states, Lian Nishang, Ling Yu¡¯er, Ji Ruyue, and Ling Qing also went into seclusion to absorb the blood pool. In the blink of an eye, more than three years passed. In the first month of Year 30 of Jian An, Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes. The metal, fire, and wind attributes in his body had all been upgraded to the second level of the Star Platform. He was only lacking the earth and lightning bloodlines. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After continuously absorbing the blood pool, he finally understood that the fusion of origin blood was indeed related to the blood pool. As long as he accumulated more energy from the blood pool in his body, the faster the fusion of the various bloodlines would be. It was equivalent to the blood pool being a glue catalyst that could maximize the fusion of the various bloodlines. Of course, even without the blood pool, he could slowly fuse it with his mastery of the various bloodlines. However, that would require tens of thousands of years of accumulation. He looked at the Black Abyss. His eyes flickered with anticipation. ¡°Black Abyss. It¡¯ll be soon, I¡¯ll be able to head to the Black Abyss in another hundred years at most!¡± He stood up and walked out of the quiet room. Shen Ping¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already floating above the Imperial Dynasty. He looked into the depths of the Imperial Dynasty and said calmly, ¡°Ancestor Ji, do you dare to come out and fight?¡± Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: The Truth of the Black Abyss (1) Chapter 723: The Truth of the Black Abyss (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A voice that contained the might of heaven and earth sounded. Only Star Platform experts could hear it. The Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Great Ancestor raised his eyes and frowned slightly. He did not expect that this strongest prodigy who had risen in Jizhou would actually take the initiative to challenge him. Even if he had reached the second level of the Star Platform, he should know the difference between people of the same level. ¡°Youth knows less fear!¡± He sighed and got up slowly. The other three Imperial Star Platforms appeared, their faces revealing worry. ¡°Ancestor, ever since this Shen reached the Star Platform, he has never lost. Every time he attacks, he fights to the death. If you accept the challenge, what if¡­?¡± He was halfway through his sentence when he was interrupted by the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s ancestor. ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯ll die? Hmph. Sleeping in the Black Abyss for so many years doesn¡¯t mean I haven¡¯t improved at all. The three of you protect the Imperial Dynasty. I¡¯ll meet this strongest prodigy.¡± However, in the end, he still said, ¡°If anything happens to me, the royal family will retreat to the sea area or submit to Jizhou.¡± ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡± In the sky above the vast sea of the Eastern Sea, two figures appeared. They were Shen Ping and Ancestor Ji, who had come from the Imperial City. ¡°Shen Ping, you must be a descender from beyond the heavens.¡± The first thing Ancestor Ji said was Shen Ping¡¯s background. Shen Ping looked surprised. ¡°Ancestor Ji, what do you mean?¡± Ancestor Ji laughed and said, ¡°Your rise is too fast. Throughout the dynasties, even in the ancient times, there hasn¡¯t been a genius like you who has reached such a level in less than 200 years. If you were alone, you might be said to be a person with great luck. However, most of the children born at the same time as you are talented. This isn¡¯t a coincidence.¡± Shen Ping did not explain. Instead, he said, ¡°Can¡¯t I be a prodigy who appeared in the Great Battle Era?¡± ¡°There have always been great battles and overwhelming prodigies, but no matter what era it is, there have never been so many prodigies.¡± Ancestor Ji shook his head. ¡°Shen Ping, it doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it or not. I¡¯m just curious.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. He did not believe that Ancestor Ji was asking casually. There must be some secret he did not know. ¡°Alright, cut the crap, Ancestor Ji. Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve heard of your legend. Today, I broke through to the second level of the Star Platform and specially came to ask for guidance!¡± The sea below the two of them suddenly rolled. In the blink of an eye, waves thousands of meters tall were raised. As these waves spun, they condensed into water-element spears. Every spear contained the power of the water-element world. When Ancestor Ji saw this, his expression did not change at all. He floated in the air and did not do anything. When water-element spears that were hundreds of meters wide shot over like arrows, the might of heaven and earth on his body suddenly burst forth. Soon after, a majestic city wall that was ten thousand miles tall condensed in front of him, as tall and heavy as the Imperial City. Bang! Bang! Bang! The spears collided with the city wall, causing layers of water to splash. However, the city wall was as stable as Mount Tai. The surging seawater rolled again. This time, it did not condense a spear. Instead, it formed a tsunami that swept towards the city wall. The moment the waves hit the city wall, green vines suddenly appeared in the tsunami. They were like creepers that instantly crawled all over the city wall and stuck their roots inside. The next moment, the tide broke through the city wall. Seeing this scene, Ancestor Ji¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stared at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Water and wood attributes. You¡¯re really surprising!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed forward. The collapsed city wall gathered again at a visible speed, but it condensed into twelve golden cauldrons that easily blocked the attacks of the tide and vines with a suppressive force. Clearly, Ancestor Ji also had many bloodlines. Shen Ping was not surprised. To be able to defeat other experts of the same level a thousand years ago and establish a powerful Great Xia Dynasty, it was naturally impossible for Ancestor Ji to have only one bloodline. As long as he reached the second level of the Star Platform, he would think of a way to increase his new bloodline. ¡°Great Ancestor Ji, you have good methods!¡± He praised him. The tide and vines quickly disappeared. Immediately after, balls of flames appeared in the sky and smashed towards the twelve golden cauldrons like heavenly fire. The surging heavenly fire instantly melted the twelve golden cauldrons. It was also the power of heaven and earth on the second level of the Star Platform. The fire-element bloodline countered the metal-element. Even if Ancestor Ji¡¯s use and comprehension of the power of heaven and earth were stronger than Shen Ping¡¯s, he still could not block it. ¡°Water, wood, fire¡­ As expected of a descender from beyond the heavens! I want to see how much bloodline you can use!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The bloodline star energy in Ancestor Ji¡¯s body erupted, and the waves that had just subsided surged again. He also had a water-element bloodline. ¡°Ancestor Ji, let¡¯s see if my golden cauldron can suppress your water element!¡± Shen Ping followed suit and also activated the star energy of the metal-element bloodline. It quickly condensed into twelve golden cauldrons to suppress the waves. Ancestor Ji¡¯s expression was dark. Four bloodlines truly shocked him. One had to know that every additional bloodline meant that one had to spend several times more time cultivating and improving. The other party had four bloodlines, yet he could actually break through to the second level of the Star Platform in such a short period of time. It was simply inconceivable. He had slept in the Black Abyss for nearly a thousand years before barely condensing the other two bloodlines. ¡°Humph, so what if you have four elements!¡± Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: The Truth of the Black Abyss (2) Chapter 724: The Truth of the Black Abyss (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The power of heaven and earth is the true essence! Break!¡± Ancestor Ji let out a low roar as his bloodline star energy surged and covered an area of dozens of kilometers. Large amounts of seawater swirled and swept. Apart from that, golden spears were mixed in and violently collided with the twelve golden cauldrons. The battle between the star platforms, especially when they were at the same level, was purely using the might of heaven and earth to attack each other. Whoever had a deeper understanding of the power of heaven and earth would gradually gain the upper hand. Shen Ping had just broken through to the second level of the Star Platform. This time, his original intention was to see the gap between him and these veterans. After the exchange just now, he already understood that he was not a match for Ancestor Ji in terms of the might of heaven and earth, he could only barely gain the upper hand by relying on the restraint of his many bloodlines. However, it would probably be more difficult to deal with him. ¡°With my Devouring talent and the star power of many bloodlines, I should be able to slowly wear it down!¡± Although the bloodline star of a Star Platform expert was very large, it consumed a lot of energy to activate the power of heaven and earth. Under normal circumstances, a Star Platform expert could continuously activate the power of heaven and earth for a few days, Ancestor Ji, who was in the second level of the Star Platform, would definitely be able to last for more than ten days. However, ten days later, the bloodline aura on Ancestor Ji¡¯s body did not weaken at all, which surprised Shen Ping. After another wave of exchanges. Ancestor Ji directly said, ¡°Sect Master Shen, how about we stop sparring here? If we continue, it will only waste our bloodline stars. There¡¯s no meaning.¡± Shen Ping restrained the bloodline energy in his body. Although he did not use his wind-element bloodline, even if he did, he would at most increase the suppression. It would still be difficult to deal with the other party. ¡°Ancestor Ji is indeed worthy of being an expert who established the Great Xia Dynasty. I admire your strength and methods.¡± He cupped his hands and praised. In this world, Ancestor Ji in front of him was the first opponent he had encountered who was evenly matched. A smile appeared on Ancestor Ji¡¯s face. Being praised by such a peerless genius was indeed a very proud thing. ¡°Sect Master Shen¡¯s strength is not inferior either. Since you and I have given up, why don¡¯t we go to the Imperial City for a cup of tea?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Since Ancestor Ji has invited me, how can I dare to disobey?¡± The two of them returned to the Imperial City while chatting. The three imperial star platforms guarding the Imperial City sensed the Ancestor¡¯s aura and revealed looks of joy. ¡°Go, bring over the Dragon Mist Spirit Tea I nurtured.¡± Ancestor Ji instructed and looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Sect Master Shen, please.¡± They arrived at the pavilion in the back garden and sat down. The royal star platforms behind him looked at each other. They did not know why the two of them had suddenly become so harmonious. Weren¡¯t they still fighting to the death previously? He took a sip of tea and Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Ancestor Ji, what kind of environment is the Black Abyss?¡± Ancestor Ji seemed to have known that Shen Ping would ask this. He turned his head and said, ¡°The three of you can go down first.¡± ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡± After the royal star platforms left, Ancestor Ji was not in a hurry to answer Shen Ping¡¯s question. He raised his head to look at the sky and slowly said, ¡°All Star Ranks will have a vague feeling. When we reach the Star Palace, this feeling will be even clearer, and the Star Platform will know the exact direction of the Black Abyss. ¡± Since ancient times, all experts who have reached the Star Platform Realm will eventually head to the Black Abyss. However, the Black Abyss isn¡¯t a place you can enter as you please. Only experts who have reached the second level of the Star Platform can enter.¡± Speaking of this, he said, ¡°To be precise, the Black Abyss doesn¡¯t exist in this world. It¡¯s another world, or to be precise, a small world.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face was filled with joy. The Black Abyss was actually a small world. Ancestor Ji¡¯s voice continued, ¡°In this small world, time will pass very slowly, and the passing of lifespan will naturally slow down. A thousand years have passed outside, but only ten years have passed in the Black Abyss. The so-called slumber is actually just a euphemism to the outside world. After all, if those Star Platform Realm experts who have reached the end of their lives or even true Emperor Realm experts find out the truth, they will probably go crazy, especially those who can¡¯t see hope. It¡¯s very likely that they will completely destroy the world.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that¡¯s the case. Indeed, if a top expert could not see hope for the future, the possibility of him going crazy was very high. This was because he had lived for more than ten thousand years. They had long ignored family and friendship, let alone the world. ¡°Could it be that no expert has announced the truth?¡± He asked. Ancestor Ji sighed. ¡°Of course. Those experts who entered the Black Abyss and discovered that they had been deceived were unwilling and wanted to leave the Black Abyss before announcing the truth. Unfortunately, they could enter but not leave. Even if they could leave, they would be restricted.¡± Shen Ping was stunned and could not help but say, ¡°Ancestor Ji, does that mean that there are experts protecting the Black Abyss?¡± Ancestor Ji glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are three factions in the Black Abyss. One is concerned about the world, another is like the Demon Emperor Black Dragon, who only cares about his own interests, and the third is a neutral faction. Fortunately, the faction that cares about the world has the upper hand and is generally stronger. You should be able to guess why.¡± Shen Ping blurted out, ¡°The luck of the world?¡± ¡°Yes. Every expert who can reach the peak must have the luck of the world. Even in the BlackAbyss, this luck will not disappear. Therefore, no matter if it¡¯s for their own benefit or if they really care about the world, they won¡¯t allow anyone to announce the truth. ¡°This time, the Demon Emperor Black Dragon, me, and the sea demon are able to come out mainly because the ten thousand years period is coming. Every time this happens, special resources will appear, be it in the Black Abyss or outside, such as the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone, the blood pool, and the things in the BlackAbyss.¡± Ancestor Ji took a sip of spiritual tea and continued, ¡°And the three of us represent three different forces. Our main goal is to rope in new experts. Even if you didn¡¯t come to me, I would have come to you either late or late. The Demon Emperor Black Dragon should have come to look for you, right?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°The Black Dragon Cult will assist me on the condition that I help the Demon Emperor Black Dragon after entering the Black Abyss.¡± Ancestor Ji snorted. ¡°The Demon Emperor Black Dragon only wants to use you.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. He would not believe Ancestor Ji¡¯s one-sided words, nor would he believe the Black Dragon. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you for resources like the blood pool. However, regarding the territory, I hope that Sect Master Shen can slow down and wait for a hundred years. During this period, nominally, my Great Xia Dynasty will still rule the world, but in fact, the officials of the prefectures and the Demon Suppression Division can listen to your orders and you could dispatch them. ¡°In a hundred years, the Demon Emperor Black Dragon, I, and the sea demon will enter the Black Abyss again. After all, we don¡¯t have much life span. Everyday we stay here will consume another day of our lifespan. A hundred years is the limit.¡± Ancestor Ji stared at Shen Ping. Seeing that he did not immediately respond, he said, ¡°Sect Master Shen, you will enter the BlackAbyss sooner or later, and the Jizhou must nurture new Star Platform experts. They cannot be weak, so you also need time.¡± Ancestor Ji was right. Shen Ping indeed needed time, but he did not want Jizhou to last for more than a thousand years like the Great Xia Dynasty. Instead, he wanted to improve himself. After all, the BlackAbyss was a place of great opportunities. He could not even deal with Ancestor Ji, let alone those stronger emperor-level experts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay. A hundred years. However, in ten years, our Jizhou will have to occupy another six provinces.¡± Ancestor Ji smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± His goal was to prevent the Great Xia Dynasty from being destroyed in a hundred years, even in name. As for territory, he did not care. After the negotiation, Ancestor Ji invited Shen Ping to admire the delicacies in the capital and even introduced the women of the royal family to him. Especially after hearing that Ji Ruyue was Shen Ping¡¯s woman, he personally promised that he would immediately let Emperor Jian¡¯an pass down the position to the side branch of Ji Ruyue¡¯s line. After leaving the Imperial City, Shen Ping pondered on the way back to Ji Province. He knew that Ancestor Ji was definitely hiding something, and his goal was definitely not just to rope in a new second level Star Platform expert. However, it was difficult for him to deal with the other party at the moment, so he could only stall for time. When the seven bloodlines fused into origin blood, his strength would definitely increase explosively. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Preparations Before Entering the Black Abyss (1) Chapter 725: Preparations Before Entering the Black Abyss (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed, it had been more than 50 years since Shen Ping sparred and discussed with Ancestor Ji before returning to Jizhou. During this period, other than the first ten years when the Jizhou Army occupied the six provinces, they had been biding their time for the remaining 40-odd years and steadily developing the livelihood economy of the territory under their jurisdiction. They had rebuilt the Demon Suppression Division, suppressed the demons and evil spirits, and governed the place. This had caused the territory under their jurisdiction to show a thriving scene. Although the remaining territories of the Great Xia Dynasty looked much calmer, it was even more chaotic inside. The prefectures and aristocratic families of the various states could tell that the luck of the Great Xia Dynasty was exhausted. Therefore, they did not care about the lives of the commoners under their jurisdiction at all. They gathered wealth and nurtured the strength of the direct descendants, causing the number of demons to increase. Some prefectures and counties were even more barren. Year 20 of Jing¡¯an. In the palace of the Imperial City, Emperor Jing An said with a bitter expression, ¡°Aunt Ruyue, the Xia Dynasty is facing internal and external troubles, if we don¡¯t activate the Demon Suppression Division to suppress the local chaos, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll become the ruler of a fallen country.¡± Ji Ruyue, who had reached the third level of the Star Palace, snorted coldly and said, ¡°I told you long ago not to covet the throne. You just didn¡¯t listen. There¡¯s no such thing as a wasted lunch in the world. Do you think the direct descendants will be so kind as to pass the position to a side branch like us? Don¡¯t they still want to use my husband¡¯s strength and the foundation of the Jizhou Army to suppress various places and prolong the fate of the Great Xia Dynasty?! Don¡¯t beg me, go beg Ancestor.¡± Emperor Jing¡¯an said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been there dozens of times, but Ancestor doesn¡¯t see me.¡± Ji Ruyue sneered. ¡°If you abdicate directly, I believe that Ancestor will choose a new successor. Our side branch doesn¡¯t have the strength to turn the tide and revive the Great Xia Dynasty.¡± After saying that, she left without looking back. Her nephew was originally on good terms with her. When he was young, he was also very cute. However, ever since he ascended to the throne, he had changed completely. Not only did he secretly target Jizhou, but he also stole information about Jizhou from her time and time again. Especially the Blood Bead, it really disappointed her. After a while, her Fifth Uncle came personally. Ji Ruyue didn¡¯t give him a good look. Fifth Uncle smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to persuade you. Even your grandfather and the others know that the Great Xia Dynasty is at the end of its life. No one can save it. Moreover, we can re-establish the main sect because of your husband. Therefore, we all know who we can rely on and trust.¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Then why are you here, Fifth Uncle?¡± Her fifth uncle said, ¡°I¡¯m mainly here to discuss the issue of the descendants with you. Speaking of which, you¡¯ve been with your husband for many years. You should give birth to a bloodline for him. Only then can your status be stabilized. Especially in the future when we establish a new dynasty, having children is the key.¡± Ji Ruyue was speechless. It turned out that he had designs on her children. ¡°Fifth Uncle, don¡¯t even think about the throne. Even if Husband establishes a dynasty, the successors will be chosen from the children of Nangong and Nishang. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± Her fifth uncle sighed and could only shake his head and leave. Ji Ruyue frowned. Speaking of heirs, she indeed wanted one. However, her husband had been in seclusion all these years and she rarely had any nourishment. The final lightning bloodline in Shen Ping¡¯s body had finally reached the key to forging the second level of the Star Platform. In the past 50 years, by occupying the six states, he had obtained three blood pools in a row. After absorbing and digesting the two blood pools, the last two elements also broke through one after another. As a large number of lightning bloodlines gathered, the second level of the Star Platform was successfully cast. The moment his lightning bloodline reached the second level of the Star Platform, The other Star Platform bloodlines seemed to be affected as they emitted a golden light one after another. Immediately after, lightning also emitted. In an instant, seven golden lights condensed and collided. Incomparably violent energy exploded in Shen Ping¡¯s body. All the star platforms collapsed. His consciousness and true spirit had suffered a strong impact and were on the verge of collapse. However, Shen Ping¡¯s true spirit will have undergone several transformations after all. His will, which was comparable to a peak Golden Immortal, still maintained a trace of clarity when his consciousness was about to collapse. As all the bloodline star energy kept revolving in his body, the seven bloodline stars of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and lightning gradually formed a strange pattern. A large amount of violent energy quickly condensed according to this pattern. After an unknown period of time, all the bloodline energy disappeared, leaving only a drop of golden blood in Shen Ping¡¯s body. Inside this blood, there was a faint symbol that seemed to be compatible with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He even heard the sound of the Great Dao in his ears. He had just regained consciousness when information surged like a torrent. If it were any other Star Platform expert, just this information would be enough to drive their consciousness silly, but he could receive it all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°T-This information is actually Great Dao information!¡± He was extremely excited and digested and absorbed this information hungrily. Even a top-notch secret technique like the True Book of Dao Origin that dissected the essence was not as simple as this information. It was almost like instilling it. No matter how poor one¡¯s talent and comprehension were, they could comprehend it. Time passed slowly. It took Shen Ping five to six years to break through to the second level of the lightning-element Star Platform and fuse into origin blood, but it took nearly thirty years to absorb and digest the huge amount of confidence brought by the origin blood. ¡°Origin blood is really incomparably magical. Just a drop of origin blood has increased my comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth from 10% to 30%. And it¡¯s the Great Dao of the seven elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and lightning. It¡¯s simply unimaginable!¡± Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Preparations Before Entering the Black Abyss Chapter 726: Preparations Before Entering the Black Abyss (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The advancement of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was extremely difficult. Even immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables had to spend countless years. For example, among the Immortal Venerables of the human race, the most outstanding Immortal Venerable Yao had only comprehended 60% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It was already very outstanding for Immortal Kings to generally reach 30 to 40%. Now, Shen Ping had fused with the origin blood in the green hall world. It had increased to 30% in an instant, surpassing most immortal kings. If news of this improvement spread, it would definitely make all the immortal kings go crazy. ¡°Opportunity, this is a great opportunity!¡± Shen Ping was extremely excited. Even if he could not obtain the great opportunity of the Black Abyss, with such an improvement, this trip was not in vain. Before he was reincarnated, he had the enhancement of the True Book of Dao Origin, the Strange Beast Gate, and the time acceleration of the World Pearl, even so, it was very difficult for him to cross the threshold of entry. But now, he has improved so much in just nearly 300 years. ¡°That Ancestor Ji is only half as good as me in terms of metal, water, and earth bloodlines, but he¡¯s not at a disadvantage. My seven bloodlines have all reached 30% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. I can suppress him with just one bloodline!¡± The true emperor-level of the third level of the Star Platform was only 20% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Only the legendary God Realm could reach more than 30%. Therefore, after fusing with the origin blood, Shen Ping could already be considered to have stepped into the God Realm. Although his strength had soared, he did not feel that he was invincible. After all, through his conversation with Ancestor Ji, he knew that there were many ancient experts living in the Black Abyss. Among these experts, there was no lack of experts who could compare to the God Realm or even become the God Realm. He walked out of the quiet room. He called Chen Bin over and instructed, ¡°Pass down the order. From tomorrow onwards, the Jizhou army will move out and completely overthrow the Great Xia Dynasty.¡± Chen Bin said happily, ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Now, the entire Jizhou was waiting for this order. If they could establish a country, they would be the founders. They would be able to follow the new dynasty for a thousand years. After giving the instructions, Shen Ping went straight to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Cult in the sea. The Demon Emperor Black Dragon materialized and looked at Shen Ping. He said with an unfriendly attitude, ¡°Sect Master Shen, you really shouldn¡¯t believe that old ghost Ji¡¯s words and give him a hundred years of national luck.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Since Senior Black Dragon knows Ancestor Ji¡¯s goal, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The Demon Emperor Black Dragon snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped a lot by getting the Black Dragon Cult to assist Jizhou. Why should I tell you about the rest?¡± Shen Ping raised his hand and activated the power of heaven and earth. ¡°Shen, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡¯m just too lazy to waste my energy!¡± The Demon Emperor Black Dragon roared angrily. Without thinking, it also activated the power of heaven and earth. However, as soon as it condensed the power of water, it felt a huge pressure of heaven and earth. Just the pressure alone destroyed the power of water. Its eyes widened. ¡°T-This is impossible. Y- You¡¯ve stepped into the Divine Realm?!¡± Its words were filled with disbelief and shock. Other than the ancient era, the other experts, even the peerless expert who had suppressed the era, had not broken through the threshold of the emperor-level. Only by entering the Black Abyss did they have such hope. Even now, it was very difficult to step into the emperor-level. For example, the ancestor of the Xia Dynasty had relied on the luck of the world to reach the second level of the Star Platform. Bang! The monstrous lightning domain pressed down. The Demon Emperor Black Dragon recovered and hurriedly said, ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master Shen, this is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to tell you, but it¡¯s difficult to say it because of the restriction of the Black Abyss oath.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he retracted the pressure of the Lightning Domain and continued, ¡°In that case, apart from roping in the new second level of the Star Platform, you, Ancestor Ji, and that sea demon expert have other motives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Demon Emperor Black Dragon hurriedly said, ¡°The specifics are related to the Black Abyss. Every 10,000 years, not only will there be rare resources like the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone and the blood pool, but there might also be an opportunity related to the source of our bloodline cultivation. As for what opportunity, I really can¡¯t say.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. If he was not wrong, they should be looking for origin blood, or rather, people with seven bloodlines. Fortunately, he did not expose his seven elements. The Demon Emperor Black Dragon and Ancestor Ji might have guessed something, but it did not matter now. After entering the Divine Realm, the only thing he was afraid of were the ancient experts in the Black Abyss. There was really nothing left that he cared about. ¡°Black Dragon, is this opportunity related to the fate of the Great Xia Dynasty?¡± Seeing that Shen Ping had guessed something, the Demon Emperor Black Dragon nodded repeatedly. Next, Shen Ping asked about the information in the Black Abyss, including the strength of those ancient experts, before returning to Jizhou. He did not kill the Demon Emperor Black Dragon. It was still useful to keep him alive. After nearly a hundred years of training, the Jizhou Army had astonishing strength. When Chen Bin led the army out, it swept through the four provinces in less than two months. The remaining prefecture aristocratic families surrendered one after another. However, these aristocratic families exploited places too heavily, so Nangong Yao did not accept them. Instead, she uprooted them and resolved the local problem once and for all. They discovered another blood pool, and after refining and absorbing it, Shen Ping immediately sensed that the enhancement effect of the blood pool on him was minimal. It seemed that after gathering the origin blood, it had already resisted the energy of the blood pool to a certain extent. ¡°Nishang, Yao¡¯er. Don¡¯t deal with the affairs of the various states first. Put down the things in your hands and let others do it. Focus on cultivation and absorb the energy of the blood pool. Break through to the Star Platform Realm as soon as possible!¡± Since the blood pool had no effect, he had already made preparations to go to the Black Abyss. Before that, he had to nurture Lian Nishang, Ji Ruyue, and the others to the Star Platform Realm. Their strength could not be low either. Only then could he ensure their safety. ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Although they were all his women, Shen Ping was still biased towards Lian Nishang. He gave Lian Nishang more energy from the blood pool he had refined and also prepared three blood beads for her. ¡°Nishang, the blood pool is very important to you. You must do your best to refine it and comprehend the power of heaven and earth! The reincarnations of Immortal Kings, Immortal Venerables, and of Venerable Sovereigns could step into the Star Platform as long as they were given enough time. Lian Nishang was different. She was only at the True Immortal Realm. Her potential was at the limit of the Star Palace. Even with the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone, she might not be able to break through to the Star Platform. She could only rely on the blood pool. Shen Ping was not too confident in his heart. However, if she missed this opportunity, it would be very difficult for her to comprehend the power of heaven and earth before becoming an immortal king in the future. ¡°Brother Shen, Nishang won¡¯t let you down.¡± Lian Nishang still liked to call him Brother Shen. She could clearly feel the importance in Shen Ping¡¯s words, which made her very happy. The faces of the three experts darkened. One of them scolded Emperor Jmg¡¯an angrily, ¡°What trash. Why didn¡¯t you receive the news in advance that the Jizhou Army was on the move? You¡¯re that person¡¯s nephew.¡± Emperor Jing¡¯an did not dare to breathe loudly. Even though he was the emperor, even the direct descendants did not dare to refute the Ancestor of the clan. Ancestor Ji, who was sitting at the top, glanced at Emperor Jing¡¯an and wavedhishand. ¡°You can leave!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Emperor Jian¡¯an could only leave. ¡°Ancestor, you promised Shen Ping a hundred years. It¡¯s not time yet, but he sent out the army. Clearly, he doesn¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± How could Ancestor Ji not know this? However, he could not take the initiative to look for Shen Ping. At that time, the agreement was only verbal. After so much time, the other party¡¯s strength must have increased. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to take action. Fortunately, over the years, the Imperial City had made preparations. ¡°Order all the Demon Suppression Divisions and the local troops stationed to retreat to the Imperial Capital and prepare to defend the Imperial Capital to the death. With the foundation of our Imperial Family and the meticulous nurturing over the years, I believe that we will definitely be able to defend the Imperial Capital. As long as we safeguard it for ten years, it will be considered a success.¡± When the three Star Platform experts heard about ten years, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Ten years was still very easy. Half a year later, the Jizhou Army had completely occupied all the provinces other than the Imperial Capital. They were only one step away from unifying the world and breaking through the Imperial Capital. His subordinates, including Chen Bing, were extremely excited. Some of them even asked for the country¡¯s name in advance. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Entering the Black Abyss (1) Chapter 727: Entering the Black Abyss (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! Boom! Boom! The Jizhou Army, which seemed to cover the sky and earth, surrounded and attacked from the four city gates. The weakest in the army had a third-grade bloodline. In the county-level Demon Suppression Division, they could be the main force to deal with the demons. Here, they could only be cannon fodder. However, these third-grade bloodline practitioners were extremely crazy. This was because in the Jizhou Army, military merit rewards were extremely huge. Not only could they obtain resources like cultivation in the fields, but they could also obtain Blood Beads. Compared to any resources, Blood Beads were undoubtedly the most precious, and there were no side effects at all. No matter how low one¡¯s talent was, they could rely on Blood Beads to enter the Star Rank. If they wanted to obtain the Blood Bead, they could only obtain military merits. Therefore, every soldier in the Jizhou Army yearned to make contributions. Regardless of whether they were third grade bloodline cultivators or those who had already broken through to the Star Rank, they were all like this. They charged towards the city wall without any regard for their lives. ¡°Damn it, these lunatics!¡± ¡°If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to defend at all!¡± ¡°We have to defend even if we can¡¯t!¡± On the city wall, the royal family and the remaining army struggled to hold on. The royal family was fine. After all, once the country was destroyed, their outcome would be very miserable. However, the army was different. They did not want to die with the Great Xia Dynasty. It was easy to defend the mountains and rivers, but difficult to defend the hearts of people. At the end of the dynasty, there was no human heart to speak of. Although Ancestor Ji had long thought of this and placed the imperial family¡¯s elites at the main city gate while the other troops guarded the back, the great families in the Imperial Capital were all thinking about ways to contact the Jizhou Army outside. They were even willing to secretly destroy the security of the patrols in the city. They only guarded for half a month before the Star Platform experts of the clans had no choice but to step forward to suppress these aristocratic families. However, this was only drinking poison to quench their thirst. As the pressure of the city wall and the Jizhou Army¡¯s attack gradually increased, the imperial elites gradually could not hold on. They had no choice. The royal family could only send a Star Palace cultivator to take action. However, there were also many Star Palace experts on the Jizhou Army¡¯s side as well. Seeing that the Imperial City was about to die, Ancestor Ji, who was sitting cross-legged in the depths of the palace, frowned. He had long known about the Blood Bead and had even studied it carefully, but there was no result. Clearly, this precious resource was created by that young sect master and no one else could obtain it. ¡°Ancestor, what should we do? According to this situation, the Imperial Capital can only hold on for another half a month!¡± Initially, they thought that with the royal family¡¯s foundation and strength, it would be easy to hold on for ten years. However, it had only been a month, and they were about to lose. Ancestor Ji pondered for a moment before standing up. ¡°Currently, we can only find that Sect Master Shen. No matter what, we have to hold on for ten years.¡± With that, his figure disappeared. Shen Ping and Ancestor Ji appeared at the place where they had fought previously. ¡°Sect Master Shen, can you give me another ten years of the Great Xia Dynasty? If you¡¯re willing, this old man can agree to all conditions, including my Ji Family¡¯s thousands of years of accumulation. With these things, your Shen Family can save a thousand years, and in the future, you can continuously nurture Star Platform experts.¡± Ancestor Ji said sincerely. It had to be said that this condition was indeed very tempting. It had to be known that Shen Ping¡¯s foundation in this world was very shallow. In the future, when he established the country, without his nurturing, his descendants would not be comparable to the Ji Family or even the aristocratic families in the state capital. Especially since he had to enter the Black Abyss, this meant that he could not take care of his juniors for too long. It was a pity. What Ancestor Ji did not know was that Shen Ping did not care about any junior at all. Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he raised his hand and pressed down. The surging lightning domain pressed down like the sky. He felt the deep pressure. Ancestor Ji¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. This wasn¡¯t the pressure of the second level of the Star Platform at all. Even those at the emperor level didn¡¯t have such pressure. ¡°Y-You¡¯ve actually stepped into the Divine Realm¡­ As expected of the most monstrous prodigy in tens of thousands of years.¡± He could not help but exclaim. Since the ancient era, no one had been able to enter the Divine Realm outside the Black Abyss. He did not expect this peerless genius to do it. Ancestor Ji did not say anything else about the conditions. Instead, he looked at Shen Ping and slowly said, ¡°Sect Master Shen, if you have any requests, feel free to ask. Since you followed this old man here, you should be open for negotiation.¡± Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°I just want to know why you left the Black Abyss.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ancestor Ji shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t say these things. With the restrictions of the rules of the Black Abyss, I can only tell you that be it me or the Demon Emperor Black Dragon, it¡¯s all for the matter of the bloodline origin. And this matter is related to the fate of the world¡¯s territories. It was deduced by an ancient senior of the Black Abyss that it will appear in this era.¡± Shen Ping understood. It was indeed the origin blood. ¡°The source of the bloodline concerns all the bloodline cultivators in the world. If we can find it, it will be very beneficial to Sect Master Shen.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping did not reply, Ancestor Ji continued, ¡°Actually, this old man previously guessed that Sect Master Shen should have the source of bloodline. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to reach this level in such a short period of time. Since you have stepped into the Divine Realm, the Demon Emperor Black Dragon and that sea demon must have guessed the same. Even if Sect Master Shen kills the three of us, it will be useless. ¡°Because once the three of us can¡¯t return, the Divine Realm experts in the Black Abyss will definitely know that a peerless expert was born outside the Black Abyss, and that this expert must be related to the source of the bloodline..¡± Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Entering the Black Abyss (2) Chapter 728: Entering the Black Abyss (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had risked his life to say this. However, from another perspective, it was a blatant scheme. If Shen Ping really did not agree or killed Ancestor Ji, it meant that he was guilty. He stared at Ancestor Ji, then Shen Ping suddenly laughed. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for Ancestor Ji to guess anything. I¡¯m indeed related to the origin blood, and it¡¯s on me.¡± Ancestor Ji was completely stunned. He did not expect Shen Ping to say such a thing. After all, he was really just guessing. ¡°You 1¡± The pressure of the Lightning Domain descended. Before Ancestor Ji could react, his body directly collapsed. A large amount of bloodline star energy instantly condensed into a blood bead on the second level of the Star Platform. ¡°Ancestor Ji, if you don¡¯t die, this world will still be the Great Xia Dynasty.¡± He left behind a sentence before Shen Ping returned to the Imperial City. Up until now, he no longer needed to be afraid of anything. Even if there were Divine Realm experts in the Black Abyss, he was not afraid. With the origin blood and the talent to devour, he could protect himself even if he was no match for those ancient experts. Besides, with the blood beads of Ancestor Ji, the Demon Emperor Black Dragon, and other experts on the second and third level of the Star Platform, Lian Nishang and Nangong Yao would definitely be able to break through to the second level of the Star Platform. It was enough to shock the world. Therefore, after breaking into the Imperial City, Shen Ping went to the sea and killed the Demon Emperor Black Dragon and the sea demon, obtaining two emperor-level blood pearls. After settling these matters, he finally relaxed. Nangong Yao began to talk about the country¡¯s name. ¡°Now, there are mainly three country names. One is Chen, one is Ji, and the other is Chu.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°None of the three will do. The country¡¯s name is designated as Han and the new dynasty is the Han Dynasty.¡± ¡°Okay. Nangong Yao nodded in agreement without thinking. Then, she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Husband, the new dynasty is about to be established. You can choose not to become the emperor, but you have to consider the issue of bloodline descendants. This concerns the stability of the new dynasty.¡± Shen Ping smiled and reached out to hug Nangong Yao. He leaned close to her earlobe and said, ¡°Is the cry down there too loud, or did Yao¡¯er think about it herself?¡± Nangong Yao lowered her head and said, ¡°B-Both.¡± She felt the broad palm approaching step by step. ¡°Did you miss it?¡± Nangong Yao didn¡¯t say anything, but her face flushed red. After a while, the sound of tables and chairs colliding could be heard in the hall. Shen Ping had indeed seriously considered the issue of the bloodline of his descendants. Since he had already established a dynasty and did not plan to go to the Black Abyss in the short term, the continuation of the new dynasty was necessary. Even if he left this world in the future, the new dynasty could continue. Besides, reincarnation was also considered a second life. There were always some traces left behind. Therefore, in the following period of time, other than spending his energy to digest and stabilize the power of heaven and earth of the seven elements, he spent the rest of his time sparring with Nishang, Nangong Yao, and Ji Ruyue. However, because he was too powerful, it was difficult for Lian Nishang and the others to nurture bloodlines. When the new Great Han Dynasty was established for a hundred years, Nangong Yao broke through to the Star Platform Realm and finally gave birth to her first son. In the next thirty years, Lian Nishang and Ji Ruyue stepped into the Star Platform one after another and gave birth to their second daughter and second son. Another twenty years passed, and Ling Qjng, who had dual bloodlines, broke through. Seeing this situation, Ling Yu¡¯er was finally willing to work hard and enter the Star Platform in the 200th year. With the double enhancement of the blood pool and the blood bead, coupled with the help of the Heaven¡¯s Will Stone, their cultivation speed was very fast. Even Ling Yu¡¯er was faster than the other geniuses. However, the most outstanding people among the reincarnations of Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables were already close to the Star Platform level. With the true spirits of these experts, once they stepped onto the Star Platform, their speed would be even faster. Shen Ping had just ended his leisure life and planned to wait another year before entering the Black Abyss. In the back garden of the royal garden, Lian Nishang hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm and said reluctantly, ¡°Husband, can¡¯t you go to the Black Abyss a few years later? Didn¡¯t you say that you will only go to the Black Abyss when your lifespan is up?¡± Nangong Yao did not say anything. She knew that Shen Ping must have his own arrangements for doing this. Ji Ruyue and Ling Yu¡¯er followed behind quietly. The three of them had their own thoughts, unlike Lian Nishang and Nangong Yao. Once they decided on someone, their hearts would always be with him. Silly girl, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t come out. Be obedient and stay in the Imperial Dynasty to nurture our bloodline into a qualified royal family.¡± He turned around and looked at the girls seriously. ¡°Yao¡¯er, Yu¡¯er, Ruyue, Qing¡¯er, I promise you that after coming out of the Black Abyss, I will be by your side forever and live a carefree life.¡± The girls nodded vigorously. Shen Pmg stepped into the air and stopped for a while. He turned around and looked at Lian Nishang, Nangong Yao, and the others again. He knew in his heart that this farewell might be forever in this world. Once they returned to the cultivation world, they would forget the deep memories he had left for them over the past few hundred years. And when they met again, some of them would be strangers, even enemies. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± As his voice fell, he had already disappeared. Lian Nishang burst into tears. She had a feeling that once her husband left, she would never see him again. ¡°I want to cultivate. I want to work hard. One day, I will go to the Black Abyss to find my husband!¡± Nangong Yao had the same thought. Although Ji Ruyue and the others were also reluctant, they were not as strong as Lian Nishang and Nangong Yao. Shen Ping arrived at the headquarters of the Lizard Branch of the Demon God Sect. Greetings, Sect Master!¡± Chen Bin and Elder Yan bowed respectfully. The two of them had followed Shen Ping for a long time. After the new dynasty was established, they were even conferred the title of king. However, they did not announce it. Instead, they went underground and secretly developed their sect. Now, the entire Lizard Sect was like the previous Demon Suppression Division. They were distributed in every county and village of the Great Han. Their main purpose was to suppress and resolve the demons and evil spirits. ¡°I¡¯m about to leave for the Black Abyss. You¡¯re all heroes of the Great Han Dynasty, so I hope that after I leave, you can still be as loyal as before.¡± The two of them immediately said, ¡°Rest assured, Sect Master. We will definitely be loyal to the Great Han. We are willing to swear on the Heavenly Dao.¡± Shen Ping was very satisfied with their attitude. Although the oath of the Heavenly Dao was very heavy, it was not that there was no way to break it. Therefore, he still left some countermeasures on them. If they dared to cause trouble, any descendant could control them. He entered the quiet room and began a year-long seclusion. During this period, he mainly recuperated his spirit. A year passed. His aura disappeared. After Chen Bin and Elder Yan confirmed that Shen Pmg had left, the pressure in their hearts dissipated. The two of them looked at each other and quickly left the headquarters. Several days passed when there was a vortex in the sea. There was a level 12 black hurricane blowing here all year round. The range of the vortex was comparable to a state capital and could easily tear apart Star Palace experts. Only Star Platform Realm experts could step into it. At the center of the vortex, there was a sea area of about a hundred miles. It was calm and looked like a mirror. This was the entrance to the Black Abyss. Shen Ping stood on the surface of the sea and looked at the blue sea below. He urged the power of heaven and earth. The entire sea suddenly flipped. In the next moment, the surrounding monstrous hurricane vortex revolved around the sea. Then, an extremely strong suction force swept across. As if he had been suddenly hit, his mind instantly went blank and he lost all his senses. After an unknown period of time, when his six senses recovered, the environment in front of him had already changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked up. The green color of a paradise entered his vision. Thick ancient trees covered the forest, and the air was fresh and pure. Moreover, it was filled with a refreshing aura. He took a deep breath. Shen Ping could clearly sense that the star energy in his bloodline had increased. Even his true spirit trembled violently. This situation surprised him slightly. Although he had heard Ancestor Ji and the Demon Emperor Black Dragon mention it before, he still felt that it was magical to experience it personally. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re a newcomer to the Holy Land, right?¡± Before she could recover from his novel feeling, a loud voice sounded in his ear. He turned around and saw a middle-aged man with red hair walking over. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ping. I¡¯ve indeed just arrived at the Black Abyss..¡± Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Strength of Seven-Elemental Origin Blood Chapter 729: Strength of Seven-Elemental Origin Blood (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Shen.¡± The red-haired middle-aged man smiled and cupped his hands. He continued, ¡°Brother Shen, do you know Ji Tai?¡± Ji Tai was the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s ancestor. When Shen Ping heard this, he guessed that the expert on the second level of the Star Platform in front of him was from the guardian faction. He hurriedly said, ¡°Of course I recognize him. I¡¯m ashamed to say that Brother Ji has already encountered a mishap. I still have nearly ten thousand years of lifespan, so I can¡¯t enter the Black Abyss in advance.¡± The red-haired man¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What? Ji Tai is actually dead? How is that possible? Although he¡¯s not strong, he has the protection of the country¡¯s fate after all. How did he die?¡± Shen Ping casually made up a peerless genius. ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I have to report this matter to the Holy Temple elders as soon as possible.¡± The red-haired man immediately brought Shen Ping to the Holy Temple. The Black Abyss was called the Holy Land here, and in the center of the Holy Land was a towering mountain range. There was a palace on this mountain, built by the experts who entered the Black Abyss in ancient times. Be it Ancestor Ji¡¯s faction, the Demon Emperor Black Dragon¡¯s faction, or the neutral faction, there were elders in the Holy Temple. In short, there were very few competitions in the entire Black Abyss. There would only be competition during a special period that happened once every ten thousand years. In the two to three hundred years after Shen Ping fused with the origin blood, he had developed a method to hide the aura of the heavens and the earth. Now, he had only displayed the might of the heavens and the earth on the second level of the Star Platform. Clearly, the red-haired middle-aged man had not sensed it. However, when he came to the Holy Land Palace, he could not help but feel nervous. Through the origin blood, he could sense that the greatest opportunity was at the core of the Holy Mountain. If he wanted to open it, he would definitely alarm all the experts in the Black Abyss. In other words, if this concealment method could not hide from those Divine Realm experts, he would have to face all the experts in the Black Abyss. He waited in the hall for a while before the Divine Realm elder appeared. He looked at Shen Ping and only sized him up for a moment before retracting his gaze and asking about Ji Tai. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. It was still the same excuse. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a prodigy to be born in 10,000 years. Although Elder Meng has long deduced it, the other party can step into the emperor-level outside and has five bloodlines. His talent is comparable to Elder Jiang of our Holy Temple.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly asked, ¡°Is the Elder Jiang you¡¯re talking about the Jiang You who once suppressed the era for ten thousand years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± The Divine Realm elder nodded. Shen Ping pretended to be excited and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Jiang You to still be alive.¡± ¡°Haha, but of course. The loss of lifespan in the Black Abyss is very slow. Resources to increase lifespan will appear here as well. With Jiang You¡¯s strength and talent, it¡¯s not difficult for him to live for tens of thousands of years.¡± The Divine Realm elder smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re new and know Ji Tai, you¡¯ll be a member of the Human Hall in the future. Feng Yi, bring him to familiarize himself with the Holy Land.¡± The red-haired middle-aged man hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Soon, Shen Ping followed Feng Yi out of the Holy Temple. On the way, Feng Yi introduced to Shen Ping, ¡°The entire Holy Land is not big. Compared to the outside world, this is only a small world. However, the carrying capacity of this small world is very strong. Even Divine Realm elders can¡¯t cause much damage to this world. The Holy Temple has a total of three factions, namely the Human Hall, the Demon Hall, and the Heavenly Hall. Among them, the Heavenly Hall is neutral, and our Human Hall and the Demon Hall are enemies. Of course, no one usually kills each other.¡± He brought Shen Ping to a mountain range far away from the Holy Mountain. ¡°This is Xiang Shen Mountain, where experts who have not reached the emperor level live. If you break through to the emperor level, you can go to the sub-god mountain ahead. Do you see the nearby mountains? Every mountain has different resources, but don¡¯t go easily without the permission of the Holy Temple Elder.¡± There were quite a few Star Platform experts living in Xiang Shen Mountain. There were more than a thousand of them, which was a little beyond Shen Ping¡¯s expectations. After all, according to Ji Tai, no new Star Platform Level 2 had entered the Black Abyss in the thousand years since he entered. He casually chose a cave abode and moved in. ¡°Brother Shen, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand or need, feel free to look for me.¡± Before leaving, Feng Yi said with a smile. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Feng.¡± In fact, the other party had already explained in detail on this path. In the Black Abyss, although there were resources to increase one¡¯s lifespan and increase one¡¯s comprehension of the power of heaven and earth, these resources were very rare. One had to contribute enough to the Holy Temple to obtain them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, he would have to rely on the long years to cultivate and improve himself. Contributions could be obtained through many methods, or through unique cultivation techniques, or by going to the Holy Land¡¯s Black Mountain to kill Abyssal Beasts. Most of them chose the second method. Although it was a little dangerous, it was stable. The Abyssal Beast was a strange creature born naturally in the Black Abyss. It did not have intelligence, but its attack was comparable to an emperor-level creature. After killing it, there was a chance to obtain the Abyssal Pill condensed in the Abyssal Beast¡¯s body. This kind of Abyssal Pill was one of the materials to increase lifespan resources. ¡°Let¡¯s familiarize ourselves with the environment and other experts in the Black Abyss first. I¡¯ll attack when the time is ripe!¡± Shen Ping pondered while sitting cross-legged in the cave abode. Although he was very confident in his strength, there were a total of 15 Divine Realm elders in the Black Abyss, especially Jiang You. The other party was a peerless expert who had suppressed the era for ten thousand years. Even if he had seven elements, Jiang You had cultivated here for tens of thousands of years. He did not know how strong he was. If he acted rashly, he would only put himself in danger.. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Strength of Seven-Element Origin Blood (2) Chapter 730: Strength of Seven-Element Origin Blood (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thinking of this, he suppressed his distracting thoughts. He tried to use his devouring talent to cultivate. As it was activated, his body was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth like a vortex. The bloodline and star energy in his body were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. After cultivating for ten days, his eyes revealed shock. Because in just ten days of cultivation, his understanding of the power of heaven and earth had actually increased a little. One had to know that Shen Ping had grasped 30% of the power of the seven elements of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Even a trace of it could be considered an improvement. If he was outside, he might not be able to improve for hundreds or thousands of years, not even with the blood pool. ¡°This is really a holy land for cultivation.¡± While he was overjoyed, he focused on cultivating. Three years passed in the blink of an eye. Three years in the Black Abyss, three hundred years had passed outside. Fifteen Divine Realm elders gathered in the Holy Temple. The Ancient Divine Realm elder, who was the strongest among them, slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s been six to seven years since Ji Tai, Black Dragon, and the others left. According to my deduction, this 10,000-year period is a special period. It¡¯s very likely that an existence with origin blood will appear. Therefore, there will be a lot of geniuses born outside. Yet only one new person has entered. Should we send someone else to discuss?¡± Soon, an elder said, ¡°Didn¡¯t that newcomer say that there¡¯s a peerless genius not far from the Divine Realm and he even killed Ji Tai and the others? I think the other geniuses have also been killed by this person. Unless we send a Divine Realm expert out, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°We all know how difficult it is to reach that level outside. It¡¯s very likely that this person has origin blood. In that case, he¡¯ll have to come to the Holy Land sooner or later. Let¡¯s just wait here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to deal with all changes by remaining unchanged. No matter what, the Holy Land is the core of the world. That secret is also here. As long as one has ambition, they will definitely enter.¡± Other than Jiang You and the others who did not say anything, the remaining Divine Realm elders agreed to wait. They had stayed in the Holy Land for so long just to wait for the arrival of the origin blood. Now that there was hope, they naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Who knew if that origin blood user would coincidentally come in after leaving? The remaining Ancient Divine Realm elder could tell what these people were thinking, but he did not care. He said calmly, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait quietly.¡± He looked at one of the elders. ¡°Is there a problem with that newcomer?¡± The elder replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked and found someone to test it. It¡¯s indeed the second level of the Star Platform. Ever since he came in, he¡¯s spent most of his time cultivating in the cave abode.¡± The Ancient Divine Realm elder nodded and stopped paying attention. Shen Ping opened his palm, and there was a black-brown particle in his palm. This was the abyssal pill he had obtained from killing the abyssal beast. The other Star Platform experts did not dare to directly refine and absorb it. The main reason was that this abyssal pill contained a ferocious aura that would even damage a Divine Realm expert. However, he was different. His devouring talent could easily refine and absorb it. Not only could the pure Abyssal Pill increase his lifespan, but most importantly, it could also increase his comprehension of the power of heaven and earth. In the past three years, he had relied on the Abyssal Pill to increase his lightning-element to 40% of the power of heaven and earth. This was 40%. It was considered a small success in the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Usually, Immortal Venerables had to spend a lot of time to barely reach this level. In other words, Shen Ping had already caught up to Immortal Venerable in the Dao of Lightning. Even though the effect of consuming the Abyssal Pill was getting worse, this still made Shen Ping excited. If it was in the cultivation world, even if he risked his life to obtain resources, comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and comprehend the True Book of Dao Origin, it was impossible for him to reach such an achievement in such a short period of time. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the limit of this small world should be 50% of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to take the risk to obtain the greatest opportunity at all. Just relying on the devouring talent to absorb all the resources here would be a huge gain!¡± In the past three years, Shen Ping had occasionally gone to the Holy Temple and sensed the aura of the Heaven and Earth of those Divine Realm elders. It was basically stable at about 40%. The strongest, Jiang You, was at 45%. ¡°When all seven elements reach fifty percent, I¡¯ll officially activate the origin blood!¡± After making a decision, he continued to cultivate. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, another five years passed. Ever since he entered the Black Abyss, the Great Han Dynasty had been established for 700 years. In the past 700 years, the reincarnations of Venerable Sovereigns, Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Kings had all risen and stepped into the Star Platform level. However, with the suppression and deterrence of Lian Nishang, Nangong Yao, Ji Ruyue, and the others on the second level of the Star Platform, the entire Great Han Dynasty did not fall into chaos. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. The evil spirits and demons did not dare to appear at all. The surrounding countries also submitted to them and did not dare to be disloyal. After these geniuses who had stepped into the Star Platform learned about the ten thousand years period, they knew that it was very difficult to advance to the second level of the Star Platform or even the emperor-level. Therefore, they decisively entered the Black Abyss. When the first, second, and even third geniuses stepped into the Black Abyss, Shen Ping¡¯s previous words gradually became untenable. Especially when the Divine Realm elder of the Holy Temple found out that the new founder of the Great Han Dynasty was Shen Ping, he knew that he had been deceived. Xiang Shen Mountain. Fifteen God Realm elders, including Jiang You, descended together. The 40% of the power of heaven and earth emitted from their bodies pressed down on the heaven and earth energy until it began to become violent. ¡°Shen Ping, come out!¡± ¡°You can hide for a while, but you can¡¯t hide forever.¡± ¡°Hmph, you dare to deceive us? You should be that peerless genius with origin blood. You¡¯re really cunning!¡± ¡°Hand over the origin blood, or this place will be your burial ground!¡± All kinds of sounds resounded. Almost every Divine Realm elder¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. They had lived long enough and it was difficult for their strength to increase. Their desire for origin blood far exceeded everything. Boom. A huge aura of heaven and earth erupted from the cave abode. It was not inferior to these Divine Realm elders at all. It even faintly suppressed the 15 Divine Realm elders. This caused the expressions of all the experts to change slightly, but no one revealed fear. Immediately after, Shen Ping¡¯s figure appeared in their line of sight. He was dressed in white and his black hair was simply combed. He walked out of the cave abode with his hands behind his back. Jiang You said calmly, ¡°Shen Ping, you¡¯re indeed a peerless genius. I think you haven¡¯t stepped into the Divine Realm when you first entered the Holy Land, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to reach nearly 50% of the power of heaven and earth in just eight years. Such talent is really shocking.¡± He took a few steps forward. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought in tens of thousands of years. Today, I want to see how powerful a genius who is even more talented than me is.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Jiang You, I¡¯ve indeed heard of you for a long time. I¡¯ve long wanted to experience the peerless expert who once suppressed the era for ten thousand years.¡± Boom!! The two of them attacked almost at the same time. The surging bloodline star energy instantly triggered the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, kept changing in various forms. The aftershock that swept out when they collided made the entire divine mountain tremble. However, the space was very stable. The other Divine Realm elders who were watching the battle did not have the intention to attack. They all wanted to see how powerful this Origin Blood User was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few dozen breaths later, the lightning and water attributes had reached 50% of the power of heaven and earth. Shen Ping, who had reached 40%, was actually gradually at a disadvantage without using 50% of the lightning and water. ¡°In the end, his cultivation time is too short. His use of the power of heaven and earth is too crude.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if he has origin blood? He just cultivate faster and doesn¡¯t have enough time to settle down. It¡¯s just a building in the sky.¡± The other Divine Realm experts revealed smiles in their eyes, and their expressions relaxed. Just as Shen Ping began to use the lightning and wind attributes, the 40% of the power of the seven elements complemented each other and directly suppressed Jiang You. Then, after the lightning attribute increased to 50%, Jiang You could not hold on anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve lost. As expected of an origin bloodline. As expected of someone with seven bloodlines.¡± Jiang You cupped his hands and said with envy in his eyes, ¡°Back then, I collected all kinds of resources, but I still couldn¡¯t make up for the remaining two bloodlines. I once suspected that seven-element origin blood was impossible. Thank you for letting me see the power of seven-element origin blood.¡± Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Return (1) Chapter 731: Return (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was undeniable that Jiang You¡¯s talent was indeed abnormal. After the end of the ancient era, he could raise his bloodline to five elements and reach 45% of the power of the world. He could be said to be the number one prodigy, but unfortunately, he was limited by the world and could not break through the shackles to reach seven elements. Therefore, he could only admit defeat to the outsider, Shen Ping. Boom. With the eruption of 50% of the power of heaven and earth and his Devouring talent, Jiang You was quickly refined into a Divine Realm Blood Bead. He looked at the blood bead. A trace of emotion flashed across Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. This peerless expert who had once suppressed the era for ten thousand years had died just like that. Although he admired him in his heart, he would not show mercy. Only by killing him could he intimidate the other Divine Realm elders. And that was the truth. Jiang You did not manage the Holy Hall, but his prestige was not low. He was comparable to the Divine Realm expert from the ancient era. With his death, the other Divine Realm elders did not dare to fight Shen Ping. ¡°Hmph, so what if you¡¯ve grasped fifty percent of the power of heaven and earth and have a seven-element bloodline? With so many experts, can¡¯t we deal with you?!¡± The Divine Realm elder from the ancient era shouted coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. He¡¯s only one person after all!¡± The other Divine Realm elders looked at each other with hesitation. They had lived in the Black Abyss for so many years and did not want to die for nothing. Even though origin blood was very tempting, the prerequisite was that they could survive. Shen Ping said, ¡°Origin blood can only be condensed with seven bloodlines. None of you can reach such a condition. If you remain neutral, I can spare your lives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He only has one bloodline that has reached 50%. Once the other bloodlines reach 50%, he will definitely slaughter us.¡± However, no one listened to this Great Elder, especially at the moment of life and death. Even if a few of them wanted to attack, they knew that they were not their match. ¡°You¡¯re really living until your guts are gone!¡± The Great Elder of the ancient era attacked directly, and so did the three of them. The strongest among them was only slightly more than 40% of the power of heaven and earth. Furthermore, they only had four elements. So they were not Shen Ping¡¯s match at all. Although they had the upper hand by suppressing him together, they were quickly defeated by Shen Ping. He had no choice. The difference was too great. At more than 30%, the difference between each 5% increase in the power of heaven and earth was very obvious, let alone from 40% to 50%. Moreover, Shen Ping did not only have lightning attributes that had reached 50%. Soon, these four elders all became Divine Realm Blood Beads. Shen Ping looked at the remaining Divine Realm elders. None of them dared to look him in the eye. The other emperor-level experts and the second level of the Star Platforms did not dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Everything in the Holy Land is still the same.¡± The other Divine Realm elders heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Yes, Great Elder.¡± After Shen Ping left, these Divine Realm elders shook their heads and sighed. They really did not expect Shen Ping, who had origin blood, to grow so quickly. He returned to the cave abode¡¯s quiet room. Shen Ping began to absorb and refine the Divine Realm Blood Bead. Even though no one was his match now, he was still unwilling to rashly activate the origin blood to open the greatest fortuitous opportunity at the core of the Holy Land. He was worried that the ancient mighty figure who had established the fortuitous opportunity back then would have other tests. Two years passed just like that. Through the Divine Realm Blood Bead, the Abyssal Pill, and other resources, his five bloodlines had all reached 50%. He was only lacking the fire and wind attributes. Ji Ruyue and Lian Nishang stepped into the Black Abyss. They had long reached the second level of the Star Platform. The reason why they had delayed until now was completely to help Shen Ping protect the Great Han Dynasty. The Great Han Dynasty had been established for a thousand years now, and there were also descendants of the Star Platform among the royal bloodline. That was why they left in peace. On the other hand, Nangong Yao, Ling Yu¡¯er, and the others were still holding on. ¡°Husband.¡± When Lian Nishang saw Shen Ping, she could not help but throw herself into his arms. It had been ten years in the Black Abyss, but a thousand years had passed outside. After such a long time, her longing for Shen Ping became stronger. ¡°Nishang, Ruyue.¡± There was no hesitation. He carried the two women to the bed and turned all the longing in his heart into violent actions. After more than half a month of sex, it was finally relieved. He hugged Lian Nishang and Ji Ruyue on both sides. Shen Ping quietly listened to them recount what had happened in the Great Han Dynasty in the past thousand years. During this period, there had been several riots. Most of them were supported by other aristocratic families and the Demon God Sect. However, the girls suppressed them and did not expand the scope. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By now though, the problems and disadvantages that the dynasty had accumulated were increasing. It had already reached a point where it was difficult to recover. Even with Nangong Yao and the others suppressing it, it would only delay the dynasty¡¯s lifespan. It could not resolve the local conflict at all. To put it bluntly, this was caused by the allocation of resources. After all, the best resources were gathered in the royal family. If the other aristocratic families, including the Demon God Sect, wanted to obtain them, they had to compete and snatch them. As time passed, internal strife would naturally erupt. Whether it was the Great Xia Dynasty or the previous dynasty, they basically could not escape the shackles of a thousand years. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Shen Ping shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. The dynasty and the descendants of the bloodline have their own fate. There¡¯s no need to forcefully interfere.¡± This kind of problem was very difficult to solve. Even if he took action, he would only solve some problems on the surface. The deepest conflict was unsolvable unless he messed up everything and started all over again.. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Return (2) Chapter 732: Return (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Ruyue smiled and said, ¡°I told you that my husband is the most open- minded.¡± Shen Ping pinched her cheek. ¡°Alright, you guys can stay in the Black Abyss in the future. I have the final say here now. No one will bully you.¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Life in the holy land was relatively easy. Other than cultivation, there was almost nothing else to do. Even if they went to kill abyssal beasts, a group of experts would fight to do it. Time passed bit by bit. Another five years passed. Nangong Yao, Ling Yu¡¯er, and Ling Qing entered the Black Abyss one after another. After they left, the Great Han Dynasty gradually collapsed and was replaced by other aristocratic families. On the other hand, the Shen family¡¯s bloodline continued. Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes in the cave abode¡¯s quiet room, and there was a hint of joy in his pupils. After cultivating in the Holy Land for more than ten years, he had finally raised all seven bloodlines to the limit of this world. 50% of the power of heaven and earth. Such strength could be considered to be at the forefront of the cultivation world. Of course, it was only in terms of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but it still made him excited. ¡°After this world ends, even if I immediately ascend to the Immortal Dao territory, the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race will definitely find it difficult to suppress me.¡± He was extremely confident. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was the essence of everything. When his comprehension reached 50%, it meant that his strength would skyrocket. Even with the suppression of his realm, he could still defeat his enemies through the use of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, he had the Great Dao treasure, the Heavenly Star Armor, to protect him. It was difficult to activate its power previously, but now, it was different. 50% could definitely activate a portion of the power of the Heavenly Star Armor. At that time, he would not be afraid even if he faced a powerful Golden Immortal in the Immortal Dao territory. ¡°It¡¯s time to open the greatest opportunity in this world! I wonder what that ancient power left behind?¡± He walked out of the quiet room. Shen Ping arrived at the Holy Temple. He was still a little nervous. After all, the commotion caused by this reincarnation was not small. Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables did not have memories, so it could be seen that the opportunity left behind was definitely extraordinary. As he activated the origin blood through a special method, somewhere in the core of the Holy Temple immediately sensed it, and the entire Holy Temple shook violently. The Divine Realm elders all floated out. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Ping.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Great Elder. He¡¯s finally going to activate the origin blood!¡± The other Divine Realm elders had all kinds of emotions in their eyes, but they suppressed them. They also wanted to know what every Star Rank could vaguely sense. After more than ten breaths, the temple stopped shaking. A dazzling golden pillar rose and condensed into a passageway. Some Divine Realm elders took advantage of the time when Shen Ping was activating the origin blood to rush into the passageway. Unfortunately, they were shattered as soon as they approached the golden pillar. This scene frightened the other Divine Realm elders. Shen Ping snorted coldly. He put away the origin blood and entered the golden passageway. The moment he stepped in, he appeared in an oval stone room. Apart from a green bracelet floating in the middle of the stone room, there was nothing else. He went forward to touch the bracelet. The bracelet instantly flickered and he put it on his wrist. In the next moment, everything around him disappeared, and he stood in the void. A figure slowly floated out from his wrist. It was the black-robed artifact spirit. ¡°Congratulations, Shen Ping. You passed the test left behind by Master and obtained the green bracelet.¡± Shen Ping suppressed the many distracting thoughts in his heart and hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, I wonder what use this green bracelet has?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± The green bracelet was one of the control centers of the Realm Sea Peak left behind by that ancient mighty figure. With it, one could enter the Realm Sea Peak at any time, including many palace worlds in the Realm Sea Peak. The Realm Sea Peak was the greatest treasure land in the Realm Sea, and it was enough to make Venerable Sovereigns go crazy. Not to mention the many treasures inside, just the cultivation environment inside was enough to make countless experts covet it. ¡°Master left behind a total of five bracelets. Only by gathering all of them can you officially become the new master of the Realm Sea Peak. There are two bracelets in the Realm Sea Peak. Other than this green bracelet, there¡¯s another one. As for the remaining three bracelets, you¡¯ll have to go to the Realm Sea to find them in the future.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. ¡°In that case, I only obtained the right to enter and leave Realm Sea Peak at any time.¡± The black-robed artifact spirit senior laughed, ¡°Little fellow, you sound depressed. Do you know that just this resource is something countless experts can¡¯t ask for? Even if you obtain five bracelets now, it¡¯ll be difficult for the Realm Sea Peak to recognize you as its master. This is a treasure left behind by Master. Its level far exceeds the Great Dao treasure you obtained previously.¡± Of course, Shen Ping knew this. He was just casually complaining. ¡°Senior, can I bring others in? Can I enter the world I entered previously at any time?¡± ¡°Sure. However, you can only go to most of the places in Realm Sea Peak alone. The people you bring can only stay in a fixed area.¡± The black-robed artifact spirit said. Shen Ping asked again, ¡°What exactly is the Strange Beast Gate?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit smiled, ¡°The Strange Beast Gate is only a tower in the Realm Sea Peak. It¡¯s similar to the Nine Continents Tower that you humans obtained. There are a total of 33 levels. It¡¯s where Master originally nurtured strange beasts.¡± Even though Shen Ping had some guesses, he could not help but be shocked. ¡°Is the strange beast really nurtured by that ancient senior?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit nodded. ¡°Of course. You just experienced the green hall. Didn¡¯t you think that the bloodline inside was a little magical? Back then, when Master studied the bloodline, he casually nurtured strange beasts. However, due to some special circumstances, strange beasts mutated and became the most perfect life form in the world. Therefore, Master specially created the strange beast cultivation system and used it to screen qualified geniuses. ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re indeed very special to have the talent of a strange beast. Now that you¡¯ve obtained another bracelet, you¡¯re the genius with the highest chance of becoming the new owner of the Realm Sea Peak. Don¡¯t be careless. There are many people with potential among the myriad races. They might catch up.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Senior. I will continue to work hard and strive to obtain all the bracelets.¡± He knew very well that Realm Sea Peak was definitely the greatest opportunity he had encountered since transmigrating to the Xianxia World. No Great Dao treasure, Great Dao secret technique, or so on could compare to Realm Sea Peak. After all, that ancient mighty figure was definitely a supreme expert who stood at the peak, far exceeding the Venerable Sovereign level. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said. Since you¡¯ve obtained the bracelet, the green giant palace world is about to end.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, do those Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables really not remember what they experienced in the world?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit nodded. ¡°Of course, the green hall was set up by Master. It didn¡¯t take much effort, but it¡¯s impossible for a Venerable Sovereign to break through the restraints. Only if they can reach Master¡¯s level can they recover their memories. The moment you obtained the bracelet, you removed the restraints.¡± With that, it disappeared. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that they couldn¡¯t remember. Lian Nishang was his master. If she really had memories, he believed she would understand. However, it was different for the others, especially Nangong Yao. She was Immortal Venerable Yao, a powerful existence who was most likely to become a Venerable Sovereign. If she knew about the embarrassing things he had done to her in the world, she would probably want to kill him. Even the other body would leave a psychological mark. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°By the way, I forgot to ask what happened to the true spirit body that was reincarnated?¡± He patted his head in frustration. He suddenly felt a powerful suction force spread throughout his body. When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in the hall of the green hall. He looked around. The Venerable Sovereigns, Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Kings were all floating. ¡°How is this possible? My understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has actually increased so much!¡± ¡°What exactly is the treasure in the green hall? Who exactly obtained it?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t recall my previous experience. I only know that I seem to be a little different.¡± Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Who Profaned This King? (1) Chapter 733: Who Profaned This King? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Every Beast Spirit in the hall was carefully sensing the difference in their bodies. Some could clearly sense that the strange beast bloodline contained in their bodies had increased. There were also geniuses who revealed surprised expressions. Clearly, they had improved a lot on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After all, in the green giant hall world, as long as one stepped into the Star Palace Realm, they could come into contact with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Only the Immortal Kings, Immortal Venerables, and Venerable Sovereigns frowned. Most of them had gained nothing. They already had comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Unless they could step into the second level of the Star Platform, it was very difficult for them to improve. However, a few of these experts had joy in their eyes. ¡°Immortal King Ling Die seems to have gained a lot!¡± The Beast Spirit geniuses of the Spirit Race noticed Immortal King Ling Die¡¯s expression, and some of them could not help but probe. Immortal King Ling Die hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve improved a little on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± Her strength was really ordinary among the many immortal kings of the Spirit Race. Her comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had only crossed 10%. But because of Shen Ping, she had stepped into the second level of the Star Platform in the giant hall world and was not far from the emperor-level. Therefore, after returning, the information of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth surged into her true spirit. The improvement of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, even 5%, was considered a considerable improvement. It was precisely because of this that Immortal King Ling Die didn¡¯t hide her emotions. ¡°Congratulations, congratulations!¡± The other Immortal Kings could not help but say enviously. This was the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Other than cultivating diligently, there was no other way to improve. Just one reincarnation had improved. It was really an opportunity. Immortal King Ling Die nodded with a smile, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m a little lucky.¡± She noticed a gaze and looked up. It was actually Shen Ping, one of the human beast spirit geniuses in the distance. Seeing this, she snorted in her heart. ¡°Looks like this little fellow still hasn¡¯t given up. He¡¯s thinking about me. Hmph, don¡¯t let me seize the opportunity. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson. ¡°I wonder what kind of opportunity there is in this giant hall world that can actually increase the comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If I can enter, won¡¯t I be able to improve quickly?¡± Shen Ping naturally did not know what Immortal King Ling Die was thinking. He glanced at it and hurriedly looked away. Through that glance just now, he guessed that Immortal King Ling Die indeed did not have any memories. Otherwise, the gaze she looked back at him would not be calm. Then, he glanced at the other races. Ling Yu¡¯er was Immortal King Ling Die, Nangong Yao was Immortal Venerable Yao, and the remaining Ji Ruyue and Ling Qing should be Immortal Kings or Immortal Venerables. He had engraved their auras into his bones, so this sweep quickly locked onto a female Immortal Venerable of the Dragon race. Her aura was exactly the same as Ji Ruyue¡¯s true spirit, but he did not know which Immortal Venerable the other party was. At the moment, he only knew the name of the human race¡¯s Immortal Venerables. He didn¡¯t find Ling Qing even after scanning her. Shen Ping became nervous. This situation could only mean one thing. Ling Qing¡¯s reincarnation was at the Venerable Sovereign level. Only the aura of a Venerable Sovereign was difficult to detect. ¡°Disciple, did you gain anything this time?¡± At this moment, Lian Xuejin walked over. Looking at her gentle and dignified appearance, Shen Ping felt a little guilty and did not dare to look up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve improved greatly on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± Lian Xuejin smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m quite lucky this time. Just now, a lot of information suddenly surged into my sea of consciousness. It¡¯s all about the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. I¡¯ve even reached 10% in the Dao of Water.¡± She could not hide the excitement in her voice. Only those at the Immortal King Realm could cross the threshold of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and successfully comprehend it. Under normal circumstances, it would take her tens of thousands of years of cultivation to reach the Immortal King Realm. If she encountered a bottleneck during this period, she was afraid that she would never reach the Immortal King Realm in her life. Yet now, she had only reincarnated once in the palace world and reached this level in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It could simply be called a miracle. Anyone would be excited. ¡°Congratulations, Master!¡± Shen Ping smiled and teased, ¡°You can already comprehend the basics of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao at the True Immortal realm. Master is the number one genius of the myriad races. If the Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables find out, they will definitely fight to take you in as their disciple.¡± Lian Xuejin rolled her eyes at Shen Ping. ¡°Disciple, don¡¯t tease me. What about you? Tell me how much you¡¯ve improved.¡± It was obvious that she still hoped that Shen Ping would gain a lot. Shen Ping coughed dryly. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll tell Master in detail.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± While Shen Ping and Lian Xuejin were chatting, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was also chatting with Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Bing, Immortal Venerable Qi, and Immortal Venerable Yu. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the opportunity in the palace world this time should be the comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Among you, Immortal Venerable Yao has gained a lot. She has reached nearly 20% of the fire-element Heaven and Earth Great Dao. She has also comprehended the rest. Although it can¡¯t compare to your own comprehension, with every additional Heaven and Earth Great Dao, her future path will be easier.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other Immortal Venerables nodded. Immortal Venerable Yao said, ¡°I wonder what the greatest opportunity in this world is. I just asked the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of the Dragon and Phoenix Races who are on good terms. They also have a comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. This means that it¡¯s much easier to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Great Dao inside than outside, so it can¡¯t be the greatest opportunity.¡± She looked at Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. ¡°Can¡¯t you recover your memories, Venerable Sovereign?¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sighed. ¡°The methods of that ancient mighty figure from Realm Sea Peak are far from imagination. I find it difficult to recover.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and the others were silent.. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Who Profaned This King (2) Chapter 734: Who Profaned This King (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, the phantom of the black-robed artifact spirit appeared in the sky above the hall. All the Beast Spirit geniuses looked over. ¡°Fellow geniuses, this trip to the world has ended. 1 believe that you have all gained something. I hope that you will continue to work hard from now on.¡± The entire Realm Sea Peak produced a repulsive force. When all the Beast Spirit geniuses came back to their senses, they had already returned to their respective Heavenly Palaces. Only Shen Ping was still in the palace. ¡°Senior, I wonder how the reincarnation of the true spirit in the world is?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, it will turn into pure energy and be absorbed by your main body. The living beings inside will gradually forget. Without the bracelet, the Great Dao of the world will gradually retreat.¡± Shen Ping thought to himself that it was a pity. It was very easy to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the palace world. As long as one stepped into the Star Palace level, they could come into contact with it. Originally, he wanted his wife, concubine, and Dao companions to take this bloodline path. Now, it seemed that it was impossible. As if guessing Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts, the black-robed artifact spirit said, ¡°When you really become the new master of the Realm Sea Peak, you can use this method casually.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. Just by looking at the green bracelet, he knew that it was definitely not easy to obtain the other bracelets. Moreover, there were three bracelets that were not in the palace world of Realm Sea Peak. He did not know how long it would take to gather them all. He could not afford this. However, having a green bracelet was indeed very convenient. At least in the future, he could bring his wife, concubine, and Dao companions to Realm Sea Peak to cultivate at any time. The cultivation environment here was much stronger than the World Pearl. He bade farewell to Senior Artifact Spirit and returned to the second level of the Heavenly Palace. Not in a hurry to return to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, Shen Ping came to a remote place where he often stayed with Yin Ting and saw her waiting. She was covered in purple soft armor, and the four pairs of white wings on her back were as holy as angels. Especially the triangular lines gathered below her flat abdomen, they seemed to carry a kind of magic. He had stayed in the palace world for hundreds of years. Although he didn¡¯t lack sex during this period of time, he still missed his wife, concubine, and dao companions very much. Without hesitation, he picked Yin Ting up and began to carefully admire every white feather on the surface of the white wings. When the feathers became fluffy, he let Yin Ting go. When they cuddled, Shen Ping asked about Yin Ting¡¯s gains. In fact, he had searched for Yin Ting¡¯s true spirit in the world, but he had not found it. Clearly, she was not bom in the Great Xia Dynasty. With Yin Ting¡¯s strength, it was very difficult for her to step into the Star Palace level before the end. ¡°Other than the bloodline power being a little stronger, I didn¡¯t gain much in other aspects.¡± Yin Ting did not care about this. She leaned against Shen Ping¡¯s chest and said reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again. When I go back this time, I still have to go into seclusion and strive to advance further on the Beast Spirit Ranking.¡± Before entering the world of the green giant hall, there were only about 300 years left before the Beast Spirit Ranking opened. After coming out, only 100 years had passed outside. Although the Beast Spirit Ranking was not very helpful to Shen Ping, a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses from the myriad races would still fight for it. Every few ranks advanced, other than the support of the effects of their own rankings, their own race would also give them abundant resources. Yin Ting¡¯s treatment in the Winged Race had long been raised to the level of a prodigy, but she was still quite a distance away from being a first-rate prodigy and a top prodigy. Shen Ping suddenly thought of the blood beads. He had comprehended 50% of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and had exhausted the Divine Realm blood beads, but he still had many Star Palace and Star Realm blood beads on him. Since the power of his bloodline increased the bloodline of strange beasts, these blood beads should be helpful. ¡°Ting¡¯er, refine and absorb these blood beads and comprehend the strange beast. See if it can help?¡± He took out a Star Palace-level blood bead and handed it to Yin Ting. Yin Ting nodded. Without even putting on the soft armor and inner lining, she sat cross-legged on the spot. A few months later, she slowly opened her eyes, and there was a trace of joy in them. ¡°Husband, these blood beads can allow me to clearly comprehend the power of strange beasts. Just two of them increased the beast blood by 10%.¡± This made Shen Ping very happy, but he quickly became helpless. If he had known this earlier, he would have gotten more blood beads. Now, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the green hall was gradually declining. There would probably be fewer Star Platforms and even Star Palace Realm experts in the future. He gave the remaining Star Palace Realm Blood Beads to Yin Ting. ¡°Go into seclusion after you return and refine these Blood Beads as soon as possible.¡± Yin Ting had already reached 4.0% of the beast blood in terms of the might of the strange beast. With these Blood Beads, she would definitely be able to completely comprehend the level of the beast blood before the next Beast Spirit Ranking and reach the level of a first-rate genius. Beast form, beast skin, beast bone, and beast blood. In the past, as long as one comprehended beast blood, they would be the top prodigies. However, after experiencing many opportunities in the palace world, comprehending beast blood could only be considered a first-rate prodigy. Only by stepping into the scale armor level and comprehending the Great Dao of the world would one be a top prodigy. Now, Shen Ping has reached 50% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao in the metal, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning, and wind. If he comprehended the Beast Scripture, he could easily enter the level of a single horn. Every strange beast represented a complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After comprehending the strange beast, one could step into the Venerable Sovereign realm. This was also the most attractive thing about the strange beast cultivation system. After all, according to the normal spiritual root cultivation system, one had to cross countless barriers and bottlenecks to reach the Venerable Sovereign realm. Only a few people could succeed in the end. Therefore, the strange beast system gave many cultivators with such talent a sense of hope. At the very least, it was easier for them to step into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth than Immortal Kings. In the Butterfly Immortal Palace, as Immortal King Ling Die returned from the Strange Beast Gate, the servants in the immortal palace became busy. The Immortal Dew that was concocted from various Immortal Treasure Fragrance Powder gathered into the Immortal Spring. The clothes on Immortal King Ling Die disappeared one by one. Then, she slowly walked into the Immortal Spring. The wings on her back that were as thin as cicada wings also disappeared into her skin. ¡°I never expected that my reincarnation this time would actually allow me to attain almost 20% of the Great Dao of the Wood. In the past, the other Immortal Kings had mocked me a lot. This time, they can only be envious!¡± She closed her eyes and enjoyed herself. As an Immortal King of the Spirit Race, she had a long lifespan and abundant cultivation resources. There were many disciples in the palace, and there were many Immortal Kings who admired her appearance and figure. However, in terms of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, she did not have the slightest bit of comprehension talent. She was still struggling at the entry level. Now, she had caught up to the other Immortal Kings. As the water of the Immortal Pool rippled, fragments suddenly flashed across her sea of consciousness. These fragments were also in the water, but she was soaking in a very shameful posture. There was also a broad and strong figure behind her. Whoosh. The sound of water splashing seemed to ring in her ears. The corners of Immortal King Ling Die¡¯s lips almost instinctively muttered, but she quickly straightened her body, and there was a hint of embarrassment and anger on her flushed face. ¡°Impossible. Even if I¡¯m reincarnated, it¡¯s impossible for me to submit to someone¡­ Wait, why can I recall these fragments? Didn¡¯t they say that even Venerable Sovereigns can¡¯t recover their true spirit memories?!¡± She bit her lips hard and clenched her fair palm tightly. Her satisfied mood just now was completely ruined at this moment. ¡°Damn reincarnation!¡± Abyss of Supreme Darkness. In the quiet room of the City Lord Manor of Gray Stone City, as a huge aura descended, a figure appeared in the quiet room. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping stood up and walked out of the quiet room. Looking at the familiar environment around him, he could not help but take a deep breath. Although he had only experienced a few hundred years of reincarnation, he was completely experiencing a second life. Everything in the past was still vivid in his mind, making him unable to forget it. This was one of the drawbacks of reincarnation. If one¡¯s mental state and will were not high, they would easily be affected by these memories and develop inner demons. When they underwent the Tribulation Transcendence and ascended, they would be invaded by the inner demons. He came to the pavilion by the lake. There was not a single figure. Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he laughed involuntarily. That was right. It had only been more than a hundred years. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Bai Yuying must still be cultivating in the World Pearl. Just as he sat on the stone bench in the pavilion, a vast pressure descended.. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Almost Exposed (1) Chapter 735: Almost Exposed (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before he could react, Shen Ping¡¯s consciousness was pulled into a mysterious place by this vast pressure. The surroundings were dark and empty, but in the distance, there seemed to be spots of resplendent light like stars. Immediately after, these resplendent spots of light swept over like raindrops and completely drowned him. In the next moment, his consciousness returned to his body. In his line of sight, there was a sparkling lake in the mansion, and a large number of strange trees formed a beautiful scenery. ¡°W-what was that just now?¡± Amidst his surprise, a huge amount of information suddenly appeared in his sea of consciousness. Shen Ping closed his eyes and spent five minutes absorbing and digesting this information. ¡°It¡¯s actually a talent bestowed by the origin of heaven and earth!¡± Only then did he remember what his master, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, had said. As long as one stepped into the threshold of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao before ascending, they would be bestowed by Heaven and Earth. For example, the reason why the ten strange beasts had intrinsic talent was mainly because they were all perfect living beings. They had grasped the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth from birth, so every strange beast¡¯s talent was extremely powerful. And now, Shen Ping had also received such a gift. He combed through it carefully. This talent was called the World Realm. During battle, one could use one¡¯s talent to create a Mirror Doppelganger. This doppelganger could possess all the strength and talent of the original body, except for the soul talent. However, the more doppelgangers one created, the weaker the doppelganger would be. At most, one could create six doppelgangers. Most importantly, in a crisis, he could transfer his soul consciousness to his doppelganger at any time. This was similar to the Soul Parasite talent. ¡°As expected of a gift from the heavens. With this talent, it¡¯s equivalent to having six more helpers in battle. I can even use my clones to escape at the critical moment.¡± Shen Ping was in a good mood, but he was not too excited. If it were any other Tribulation Transcendence cultivator, they would have long forgotten themselves in excitement. After all, this was a talent bestowed by the heavens and earth. It was stronger than any talent or even powerful immortal technique. However, he had many talents. Another one was just icing on the cake. Moreover, enhancement, teleportation, Pupil of Sea Beast, Soul Parasite, and devouring were all not weaker than the World Realm. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve obtained talent, I can start to ascend. Before I ascend, I have to consider the continuation and future of the family. I have a wife, concubine, and Dao companions. It¡¯s best if they can ascend with me.¡± He fell into deep thought. After ascending, it would not be convenient to deal with matters in the lower realm. Even if he could go to the lower realm, he would be restricted by the rules. Although the strength that Golden Immortals could unleash in the lower realm was not low, it was still inconvenient. Apart from that, there was no junior in the family who could stand alone now. It was very easy for the family to decline after he left with his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Different from the bloodline of the green giant hall world, he had put in a little effort into the bloodline descendants of this world. At this moment, several familiar auras appeared. It was Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, Yu Qingling, Bai Yuying, Mu Jin, Luo Qing, Yue Lingluo, Qiuying, Ying Yue, Yin Honglian, Jing Huilan, and An Yue. ¡°Husband.¡± The aura of Shen Ping coming out of seclusion could not be concealed. The descendants of the bloodline in the residence naturally immediately informed their mothers. He looked at the wives and concubines who pounced on him. A smile appeared on his face. Although he already had many women, and every one of them had accompanied him for more than a thousand years, compared to those large families, this number of wives, concubines, and Dao companions was really pitiful. This was because if a large cultivation family wanted to continue for tens of thousands of years, they had to constantly give birth to geniuses. The best way was for the strongest cultivators in the family to accept Dao companions and give birth to new bloodlines. For example, the Shen family had barely produced Shen Tiantai after more than 4,000 years. The main reason was that Shen Ping had too few direct descendants. ¡°Hehe, hubby is finally back.¡± Bai Yuying, who was wearing a light blue dress with green patterns, sat on Shen Ping¡¯s left leg. Her body was filled with a fragrance, and the ribbon tied to her chest was especially eye-catching under the two bulging curves. The skin on her neck was as fair as suet, and her face was flawless. After her strength broke through to the Body Integration Realm, her aura became deeper and deeper, making her look like an otherworldly fairy. Shen Ping habitually hugged her slender waist and pinched her delicate nose. ¡°Why? It¡¯s only been more than a hundred years and you missed me?¡± Bai Yuying moved closer to her face and whispered, ¡°Ying¡¯er thinks about it every day.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let me see if you really want to.¡± He lifted the silk skirt. The other wives, concubines, and Dao companions had smiles on their lips. They were already used to this. After a while, the orioles in the pavilion sounded with laughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping used his unique method to spend more than half a month getting closer to his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Realm Sea. There were palaces on the majestic mountain range floating in the void, and in front of each palace, there were carvings of strange beasts. This mountain range was where the Realm Clan lived and reproduced. ¡°Reporting to Realm Ancestor, in the green hall world this time, many geniuses of our Realm Race, including clansmen at the Immortal Venerable and Immortal King levels, did not obtain any opportunities inside. The results of the deduction of the heavenly secrets are also concealed and can¡¯t be investigated.¡± An Immortal Venerable of the Realm Clan said respectfully.. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Almost Exposed (2) Chapter 736: Almost Exposed (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign looked down with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Before entering the world, my Realm Clan did our best to increase your luck so that you prodigies would have the advantage and obtain opportunities. Unfortunately¡­ you really disappointed me.¡± The prodigies standing on both sides knelt down in fear. ¡°This opportunity concerns the master of the Realm Sea Peak. That¡¯s a powerful existence that far exceeds a Venerable Sovereign. Even if we obtain a trace of it, it can benefit our race endlessly and even dominate the myriad races. Investigate. No matter what the price is, we have to find out who obtained the opportunity.¡± It waved its claws, and special golden charms floated down. ¡°This charm was made by my ancestor. As long as it¡¯s related to the Realm Sea Peak, it will react.¡± ¡°Yes, Realm Ancestor.¡± It was not only the Realm Clan. The Stone Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and the other special clans in the Realm Sea all used their respective foundations to go to the top prodigies in the myriad clans who might have obtained opportunities to investigate. Unlike the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race, these special clans knew some inside information. Nine Continents Tower. Five continents and four seas. On the island of the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s headquarters, some intermittent memory fragments appeared in Lian Xuejin¡¯s sea of consciousness. Although the scenes in the fragments made her feel very ashamed, she could not see the figure behind her clearly. It was as if there was a restriction. Unlike Immortal King Ling Die, she did not fly into a rage out of humiliation. After all, reincarnation was filled with variables. It was normal for her to have a dao companion and do many intimate actions. What puzzled Lian Xuejin was why these scenes appeared. ¡°Disciple, can¡¯t you remember anything about the reincarnation memories in the green hall?¡± When he heard a gentle voice coming from the resplendent crystal, Shen Ping, who was cuddling with Luo Qing, was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t that artifact spirit senior say that our true spirits are sealed and can¡¯t be recalled? Could it be that you still have your memories?¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s dignified face blushed, but her voice did not change. ¡°I was just curious, so I naturally did not hold back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ah, what I mean is that the reincarnation experience might not be as good as expected. If there¡¯s a miserable background, wouldn¡¯t that be very vexing? Therefore, it¡¯s best not to hold back.¡± Lian Xuejin felt the same way. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± The exchange ended. She frowned. These memories were definitely not a coincidence. There must be a reason. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to have memories alone, and it was such a shameful scene. In the bedroom, Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief, but then he frowned. Senior Artifact Spirit had clearly said that it was impossible for him to keep their memories. Why would his master suddenly ask such a thing? Clearly, the other party had remembered something. ¡°Could it be related to the virtual interface?¡± He thought about it and this could only be the reason. ¡°Calm down. Even if Master and the others remember, they won¡¯t know that the person on the bed is me. After all, we¡¯re not in the world and can¡¯t sense the true spirit aura!¡± Thinking of this, his brows relaxed. Luo Qing, who was only wearing a brocade white undergarment, could not help but ask, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s continue.¡± After quickly completing it, Luo Qing could tell that her husband was distracted, so she did not continue to force him. She comforted him and said, ¡°If you have anything to do, go and deal with it first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± It was not easy for Shen Ping to accompany Luo Qing for once. How could he ruin this good thing because of this interlude? Therefore, he regrouped and lowered his waist to prepare to explore Ethereal Opening. However, he did not succeed time and time again. An awkward expression appeared on his face. Luo Qing, on the other hand, was understanding. ¡°Husband, you should deal with this first.¡± ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯ll definitely accompany you well next time.¡± Shen Ping left helplessly. He was indeed worried that such a thing would be exposed. Although he was very strong now, his realm was still too low. If the experts he provoked like Immortal King Ling Die really sensed it, even ten of him would not be their match. ¡°No, I have to hide in the lower realm for a while. After confirming that I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll ascend.¡± The lower realm was bound by rules. Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables could only send a trace of their projections down. They would also be restricted, so he was absolutely safe here. Immortal Venerable Yao was also annoyed. If she was really reincarnated and brought down to the mortal world to train, she would definitely make all kinds of preparations. Even if it was another body, she would not let her innocence be tainted. Therefore, the embarrassing scenes and actions in her memory made her even more ashamed and angry than Immortal King Ling Die. However, after asking the other Immortal Venerables and some friends, she was depressed. She thought to herself that she was unlucky. Why did she have to encounter such a terrible thing? On this day, in the Jade Pool Sacred Mountain with ethereal immortal qi, Immortal Venerable Yao had invited the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable Luan over as a guest mainly to relieve her frustration. She and Immortal Venerable Luan had gotten to know each other when they were Golden Immortals. Their good friend relationship had always been at the Immortal Venerable level and they usually talked about everything. She drank a few bottles of immortal wine. Immortal Venerable Yao explained her distress. Immortal Venerable Luan was stunned at first, then she said in surprise, ¡°Sister Yao actually has such memories?¡± ¡°What? From Sister Luan¡¯s tone, could it be that you¡­?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao blinked her beautiful eyes in disbelief. Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s beautiful face revealed a blush, but it quickly disappeared. As a Luan that had cultivated for countless years, although she had yet to experience such a thing, she was no longer as shy as a virgin. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°There has been such a thing recently. I thought it was just a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect Sister Yao to have it too.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°If Sister Luan has such an encounter, it seems that this isn¡¯t a coincidence. I wonder if Sister Luan can explain the scene in detail.¡± ¡°This¡­ Alright.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan endured her embarrassment and described, The man in the image is really a promiscuous person. He actually let my true spirit body serve him with other women. His various actions are really indescribable.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s expression was ugly. Immortal Venerable Luan seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Sister Yao, the fragments and actions you remember can¡¯t be similar to mine, right?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said expressionlessly, ¡°From the details of our actions, I¡¯m afraid that you and I have indeed served this person in the giant hall world at the same time.¡± The Jade Pool that was surrounded by immortal mist fell silent. The two Immortal Venerables looked at each other and could not help but feel strange Until the immortal tea turns cold and the smell of the immortal wine floats out, they come back to their senses. Immortal Venerable Luan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Yao, for this person to be able to do both of us at the same time, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s someone with great luck. From the feedback obtained from the true spirit, our gains in the giant hall world are even richer than that of a Venerable Sovereign.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps he¡¯s the Son of Providence of the giant hall world. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for us to serve him at the same time.¡± ¡°Sister Yao, could it be another Beast Spirit genius?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Although that artifact spirit senior has a great method to seal our true spirit¡¯s memories, it¡¯s still the reincarnation of a true spirit. With our true spirits at the Immortal Venerable level, our talent and aptitude are definitely extraordinary. Only Venerable Sovereigns can catch up to Immortal Venerables from the beginning. How can Venerable Sovereigns be as unrestrained as him!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan felt that these words were indeed very reasonable. Every Venerable Sovereign had cultivated for countless years and had long lost interest in the matters between men and women. Only by pursuing the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could they feel the sublimation of life. Even the reincarnation of a true spirit would be more or less affected by this obsession and will. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the memory fragments, that kind of method and immersion were definitely divine hands among flowers. ¡°Sister Luan, no matter what, this is the memory of the reincarnation of a true spirit. If I bear it alone, I will inevitably be affected. After saying this to you, I feel much more at ease.¡± ¡°Sister Yao, it¡¯s the same for me. Since I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t we go to the Realm Sea together to relax? I heard that you obtained a lot of maps at the Realm Sea Peak last time. We can explore them.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao readily agreed, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed discovered a lot of maps of the Realm Sea. I originally had plans in this aspect, but I haven¡¯t been able to find time. Since Sister Luan has mentioned it, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off now.¡± ¡°Okay.. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Number One Beauty in the Heavenly Mystic Chapter 737: Number One Beauty in the Heavenly Mystic World (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Bai Yuying entered the World Pearl to cultivate in seclusion again, Shen Ping came to the Dao Platform to sharpen himself. Once he crossed the mist barrier, the guardian appeared. After more than a hundred years of fighting, he could be said to be very familiar with the guardian of the Dao Platform. However, it had always been difficult for him to last more than five minutes in the other party¡¯s hands. Although the guardian had also used his strange beast talent and various abilities that he had grasped, with the enhancement of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it was very difficult for Shen Ping to win. ¡°Take out all your strength. If you defeat me, you can head to the next level.¡± He listened to the guardian¡¯s never-changing opening statement. A smile appeared on his lips. Things are different now. He had grasped 50% of the power of the seven Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This time, he would not be defeated by this guardian. Boom. The moment enhancement and teleportation were activated, the lightning domain enveloped the entire arena. Almost at the same time, the guardian actually used the Lightning Domain, and there were other Great Dao of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth above the Lightning Domain. Shen Ping immediately felt a heavy pressure enveloping him. Be it the magic power or divine sense in his body, they were restricted. Without hesitation, he increased the power of the lightning domain from 10% to 20%, but he could barely resist the lightning domain cast by the guardian. Clearly, the guardian¡¯s usage of the Great Dao of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Lightning, Wind, and Heaven and Earth was even more exquisite. It even exceeded the Jiang You he had encountered in the green giant hall world. Bam! Bam! The power of various methods produced by the Heaven and Earth Great Dao collided, causing the arena to shake slightly. Shen Ping did not increase the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. After all, he had consumed the essence of the beast blood and the strange stone to enter the arena. His main goal was to improve by sparring with the guardian. Soon, five minutes passed. This was the first time he had lasted so long, but even 20% of the power of the lightning-element Heaven and Earth Great Dao could not defeat the guardian. Moreover, he was at a disadvantage. Not only was Shen Ping not depressed, but he also became more and more excited. This was because if he could master the superimposed domain power of many Heaven and Earth Great Dao, his strength would increase exponentially. The fact that the guardian could use 10% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to gain the upper hand already proved this. He teleported and changed his position. But the guardian could sense it in advance and avoided Shen Ping¡¯s attacks every time. Just like that, another ten minutes passed. He was accidentally hit by the guardian, and the mist barrier quickly dissipated. Shen Ping could only leave the first level of the Dao Platform. Although he had failed, his face was filled with joy. As long as he kept sparring and fighting with the guardian, he believed that he would be able to master this domain method of many Heaven and Earth Great Daos sooner or later. ¡°I have to get more beast blood essence.¡± If he wanted to improve through sparring as soon as possible, he had to go to the Dao Platform often. As a member of the top ten of the Beast Spirit Ranking, he had an additional chance every month. However, this one chance was really a drop in the bucket for Shen Ping. In fact, many Beast Spirit geniuses, including those Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings, were in urgent need of beast blood essence. However, this thing could only be obtained in the palace world. Every race did not have much stock. Only Shen Ping had obtained a lot before, but it had almost been consumed before entering the green hall. However, now that he had obtained the green bracelet and had a trace of authority over Realm Sea Peak, the situation was completely different. He took out the green bracelet. As he muttered in his heart, Shen Ping immediately entered the palace worlds that the Realm Sea Peak had already opened. Without the other Beast Spirit geniuses, he could continuously obtain the essence of Beast Blood with teleportation. In just a few months, he obtained a hundred. Just as he was about to enter the next world to obtain the essence of the beast blood, the black-robed artifact spirit appeared. ¡°Shen Ping, you have a green bracelet. You can enter the Dao Platform for free.¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he revealed a look of joy. However, he still said, ¡°Senior, will obtaining beast blood essence from the world destroy the balance?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit smiled and said, ¡°Not really. I¡¯m just reminding you that the more beast blood essence there is, the better. You¡¯ve fused with the origin blood, and the strange beast bloodline in your body has long reached a perfect state. You don¡¯t need the beast blood essence to increase your strength anymore. Of course, if you want to use it to trade for resources, you can continue.¡± After saying that, he gradually disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping indeed did not know that the origin blood had such an effect. He left the Realm Sea Peak and returned to the quiet room. He closed his eyes and sensed it. Soon, he clearly sensed the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. If the clarity before was high-definition, it was equivalent to the quality of blue light now. It was as if a fish could feel the flow of water at any time in the water. ¡°In terms of talent in comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I¡¯m probably the first!¡± He could not help but sigh. The perfect state of the strange beast bloodline was almost equivalent to the favor of the world. If he had the origin blood before, he could quickly step into the threshold of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth even if he did not go to the green hall world. ¡°Since the beast blood essence is useless to me, I can use it to trade and obtain the Primordial Stone and increase the time flow of the World Pearl to a hundred times as soon as possible.¡± Shen Ping immediately used the resplendent crystal to contact his master, Lian Xuejin. With his current identity as a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s registered disciple, he could easily contact other Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings. However, he still wanted his master to be the medium. This would benefit his master. At the very least, those immortal kings and Immortal Venerables would value Lian Xuejin more.. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Number One Beauty in the Heavenly Mystic World (2) Chapter 738: Number One Beauty in the Heavenly Mystic World (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations After learning that Shen Ping wanted to trade for the Primordial Chaos Stone, the immortal kings of the human race immediately contacted Lian Xuejin. Previously, nearly half of the immortal kings of the human race were not qualified to go to the huge green hall. Therefore, they had been obtaining Primordial Chaos Stones at the edge of the Realm Sea for more than a hundred years. After all, this was the only resource that could be traded. In the blink of an eye, ten years passed. Through trading beast blood essence and beast pattern golden fruits, Shen Ping obtained more than 50 Primordial Chaos Stones from the Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables of the human race, the Dragon Clan, and the Phoenix Clan. After throwing them into the World Pearl, the time flow in it increased by ten times again, becoming 45 times faster. This meant that cultivating in the World Pearl for a hundred years was equivalent to 4,500 years in the outside world. Most importantly, there was no consumption during this period. As long as his wife, concubine, and Dao Companions could continue cultivating inside, even if their talent and aptitude were ordinary, they could rely on the rare resources he had given them to break through to the Mahayana Realm or even Tribulation Transcendence. ¡°Even Bai Yuying has reached the Body Integration realm, at this cultivation speed, they should be able to break through to the Mahayana Realm in at most a thousand years.¡± Gray Stone City. After thousands of years of operation by the True Treasure Pavilion and Shen Ping¡¯s reputation, this city had become the most prosperous cultivation immortal city in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness more than a hundred years ago. It was even more desirable to countless human cultivators than the Heavenly Immortal City. Even experts in the Mahayana, Tribulation Transcendence, and Itinerant Immortals of the dragon and phoenix races were willing to live in this city. After all, the immortal spiritual energy emitted by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion made the spiritual energy in this city incomparably abundant, especially near the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The concentration of the spiritual energy was even stronger than a Level 9 spiritual vein land. Even an ordinary pavilion in such a place was extremely expensive. On this day, a caravan formed by Void Refinement and Divine Transformation cultivators was being inspected at the heavy and tall city gate. ¡°As expected of the holy land of cultivation that many cultivators in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness yearn for. Just the concentration of spiritual energy at the city gate is not lower than an eighth-grade. Cultivating inside for a year is equivalent to decades in other cultivation places!¡± The woman wearing the purple veil had a voice that was like an orchid in a clear valley. Her body was filled with a refreshing fragrance. Beside her were two personal maidservants, both of whom were at the Late Void Refinement Realm. After an examination, the caravan walked through the city gate and stepped on a spacious street that could accommodate more than twenty carriages side by side. When they arrived at an inn in the west city, the caravan stopped at the entrance of the backyard. ¡°Greetings, Young Valley Master.¡± When they walked into the backyard, the innkeeper bowed respectfully. The woman with the purple scarf had a slender figure and a bright white forehead. She nodded gently and came to a guest room. After sitting down, the innkeeper said, ¡°Young Valley Master, it will probably be difficult for you to meet City Lord Shen, who is said to be able to kill an Itinerant Immortal.¡± The maid beside him could not help but say, ¡°Young Valley Master has traveled thousands of miles from the Heavenly Mystic realm of cultivation to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. No matter how difficult it is, we have to meet him. Moreover, Young Valley Master is the number one beauty in the Heavenly Mystic realm. As long as we can meet, we will definitely make City Lord Shen fall head over heels for us.¡± The innkeeper hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t suspect this. It¡¯s just that City Lord Shen is in seclusion all year round and rarely leaves City Lord Manor. It¡¯s the same for his wife, concubines, and Dao companions. They rarely hold banquets to invite friends to City Lord Manor. Not to mention us, even Itinerant Immortals and Tribulation Transcendences living near City Lord Manor find it difficult to enter City Lord Manor.¡± ¡°Right now, the only way is for the Young Valley Master to make a name for herself in Gray Stone City. Perhaps he can attract some attention.¡± The purple-scarved woman looked at the shopkeeper with her bright eyes. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you arrange it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the shopkeeper left, the maid beside her said, ¡°Young Valley Master, City Lord Shen¡¯s ability to kill an Itinerant Immortal is probably not groundless. We have heard many rumors in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. If the matter is exposed, it will be very difficult for Young Valley Master to escape unscathed.¡± The purple-scarved woman said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re just meeting him once. It¡¯s not like we have any bad intentions. Besides, I¡¯m only at the Early Void Refinement Realm. How can I make City Lord Shen guard against me? With that, she walked out of the window and pushed open the wooden window. She closed her eyes and sniffed the fresh air. She could not help but mutter, ¡°This city is really a good place to cultivate. How good would it be if I could live here in peace?¡± Time passed. A hundred and twenty years passed. Realm Sea Peak. The Dao Platform. Shen Ping looked at the guardian opposite him and instantly activated the lightning domain. Unlike more than a hundred years ago, the lightning domain he used this time had the superimposition of the three Heaven and Earth Great Dao ¨C Metal, Wood, and Fire. Under 20% of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, the lightning domain of the guardian¡¯s seven Heaven and Earth Great Dao immediately collapsed. A few dozen breaths later, the guardian was defeated. He did not step into the second level, but left the Dao Platform. After such a long time of sparring, he already understood that the overlapping domain of the guardian was actually a relatively high-level Great Dao, but it was incomplete. The reason was that it lacked other Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, it was extremely difficult to study it. He had once asked his master about this. There were many Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. For example, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were all Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, this Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was considered a relatively weak Great Dao. The Five Elements Great Dao formed by metal, wood, water, fire, and earth was quite powerful in the Great Dao. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong suggested that Shen Ping walk the Five Elements Great Dao. However, even if he walked this Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he had to start comprehending it from a single Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He could not do it overnight. He sat in the pavilion by the lake. Shen Ping fell into deep thought. Which Heaven and Earth Great Dao path to take was actually a relatively difficult matter to choose. Even Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and the others had once been confused because it was very difficult to find something suitable for them. If it was easy, it meant that it had the talent of the Great Dao. If it was in the past, it would be very easy for him to choose. However, now that he had the perfect strange beast bloodline brought by the origin blood, he was very compatible with any Great Dao of heaven and earth. Of course, it was even easier to walk a single Heaven and Earth Great Dao. In the future, he would comprehend a complete single-element Heaven and Earth Great Dao and have a higher chance of becoming a Venerable Sovereign. But in that case, he would be relatively weak when he reached the Venerable Sovereign realm. After all, there were strong and weak Venerable Sovereigns. The most direct reason was the Heaven and Earth Great Dao he comprehended. After thinking for a few days, he decided to follow the path of the guardian of the Dao Platform. Even though this path was very difficult, he had many resources and advantages. If he chose a shortcut, it would be a waste of his opportunities. Moreover, the True Book of Dao Origin went straight to the essence. Shen Ping believed that he could succeed. At this moment, footsteps sounded behind him, followed by a pair of cool and beautiful hands covering Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. ¡°Great-grandpa, guess who I am?¡± Shen Ping smiled. Among the descendants of the Shen family, only Shen Qinglian, who had just been born, dared to do this. The other juniors were all afraid of him. ¡°Little Lian¡¯er, are you slacking off again?¡± Seeing that he had guessed it correctly, Shen Qinglian let go of her small hand and pouted. ¡°Great-grandfather was right again. Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t slack off. Lian¡¯er has already completed her homework today.¡± Shen Ping turned around and swept his gaze around. Seeing that the spiritual energy in her body had increased a lot, he smiled and carried Shen Qinglian. ¡ö¡öNot bad. Little Lian¡¯er completed her homework so early. What reward do you want?¡± Shen Qinglian said coquettishly, ¡°Great-grandfather, Lian¡¯er wants to go to the city.¡± He pinched her little face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re gluttonous again, right? Alright, I¡¯ll bring you out to play today.¡± Speaking of which, ever since he returned from the east side of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, he had never left the City Lord Manor. He was either in seclusion cultivation or in the Strange Beast Gate or the Realm Sea Peak. He rarely asked about the True Treasure Pavilion and the matters in the City Lord Manor. When Shen Qinglian heard this, she immediately beamed with joy. She immediately pulled Shen Ping out of the City Lord Manor. When the guards at the door saw Shen Ping, they hurriedly bowed respectfully. The maidservant in charge of looking after Shen Qinglian was also sent a voice transmission by Shen Ping not to follow. Along a street not far from the City Lord Manor, Shen Ping looked at the cultivators coming and going and felt the bustling scene. Thousands of years ago, when he first arrived at Gray Stone City, there were not many human cultivators on the entire street. Now, human cultivators came and went like a tide, and there were even rows of shops on both sides of the street. It could be said that all of this was brought about by him.. Chapter 739 - Exposed (1) Exposed (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jade Pink Cake, Water Yin Gourd, Seven-Colored Immortal Brew. All kinds of delicacies made of natural treasures and the essence of demon beast flesh filled the streets with a fragrance. Just as he turned two streets, Little Qinglian beside Shen Ping pulled him into the shop. When the shopkeeper saw this, he hurriedly bowed. Shen Ping was not surprised at all. After the Tribulation Transcendence Ceremony, his appearance and aura had long been remembered by many cultivators in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. It was even more so in Gray Stone City. Almost everyone knew him. Even if they did not know him, there would be elders who would tell them. ¡°How much is the jade pink cake?¡± ¡°20 spirit stones.¡± It sounded very expensive, but in fact, this price was very cheap. After all, the cost of making such pastries was not low. Coupled with the fact that this was a prime location in the city, the rent of the shop was very high. ¡°Has anything interesting happened in the city recently?¡± Shen Ping asked casually as he threw out the spirit stones. The shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about recent interesting things, it¡¯s the Immortal Swan Pavilion. I heard that a female cultivator from the Heavenly Mystic Realm has come. She has an excellent figure and looks and is very good at dancing. Even the Body Integration seniors praise her dance and are fascinated. ¡°What¡¯S this female cultivator¡¯s name again? Zi, oh yes, Zi Mei¡¯er. I heard that she¡¯s ranked first on the Heavenly Mystic Realm¡¯s Beauty Rankings.¡± Shen Ping looked a little surprised. ¡°Why are the cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic Realm in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness?¡± The Abyss of Supreme Darkness was relatively remote among the 3,000 lower realms. The resources and spiritual energy here were medium-grade. The spiritual energy near the Black Mist Direlands was even thinner. At most, it could nourish Golden Core cultivators, so very few human cultivators from other realms came. The shopkeeper said in admiration, ¡°All of this is thanks to you, City Lord Shen. Ever since you dealt with the foreign races in the eastern area of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the humans of our Abyss of Supreme Darkness have interacted more with the cultivators of other worlds. Some sects even restored the interface passage. When the other worlds heard of your reputation, they came to Gray Stone City to see your true appearance. Of course, they want to settle down in Gray Stone City more as there¡¯s immortal spiritual energy here. Little Qinglian also looked up and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, some time ago, Father was traveling with a cultivator from another world.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. ¡°I see.¡± He often cultivated in seclusion, so he really did not know that Gray Stone City had already developed into a famous immortal city. Even cultivators from other worlds came because of its reputation. They left the shop and shopped for another hour. Little Qinglian rubbed her stomach and grinned. ¡°Great-grandpa, are we going to the Immortal Swan Pavilion?¡± Shen Ping patted her head. ¡°How did you know that Great-grandfather wanted to go?¡± Little Qinglian giggled and said, ¡±1 heard from Mother that Great-grandfather used to like to watch fairies dance.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who told your mother?¡± Little Qinglian made a face. ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t tell my great-grandfather.¡± As they chatted, they walked in the direction of the Immortal Swan Pavilion. ¡°This little girl is so goofy.¡± He shook his head, and he looked at the Immortal Swan Pavilion in the distance and could not help but recall the dance moves he had admired in the past. In fact, it was not that he liked to watch fairies dance, but there were really not many entertainment methods in this Xianxia world. Moreover, dance was an extremely enjoyable art. Especially the solo dance, it was even more beautiful. Who wouldn¡¯t like it? The shopkeeper of the Immortal Swan Pavilion naturally knew Shen Ping. He immediately arranged a VIP room for him and Little Qinglian, and it was the one with the best seat. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a performance today?¡± ¡°City Lord Shen, you don¡¯t know, but Fairy Zi performs in the Immortal Swan Pavilion every day. That¡¯s why we¡¯re so lively.¡± Shen Ping looked at the full seats below and nodded in realization. As for why the other party wanted to perform every day, he did not ask. Every cultivator s cultivation method was different. Perhaps the other party could only improve herself by immersing herself in dance. The Immortal Swan Pavilion was not a brothel. It was just a platform for entertainment. It was mainly to satisfy the needs of a large number of cultivators to relax. There were many performances inside, like the opera house. And Fairy Zi¡¯s performance was at five in the evening. After she went on stage, the atmosphere in the building reached the highest. Many cultivators, including the Body Integration and Mahayana Realm cultivators in the nearby private rooms, were filled with anticipation. This piqued Shen Ping¡¯s interest. Boom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As spiritual energy spread, immortal fog floated above the entire seat. There was even the sound of immortal cranes. Then, all kinds of mutated beasts flew up. As the immortal fog lingered, an ethereal figure slowly danced in the immortal fog. A pleasant sound rang in the ears of every cultivator. It was like the flowing of spring water in a mountain stream or the swaying of the wind in a bamboo forest. It was very easy to empty one¡¯s mind and cast away all distracting thoughts. Shen Ping smiled. It turned out that Fairy Zi¡¯s dance actually contained a divine sense technique. Although it was not offensive at all, it was indeed very mysterious to be able to immerse a Body Integration and Mahayana Realm experts. However, this method could only affect the Mahayana Realm. It was useless towards him who had a powerful divine sense, but he still admired it. In the end, when Zi Mei¡¯er, who was wearing a purple veil, walked out of the immortal fog, the feeling reached its peak, making him feel that this trip was not in vain. ¡°Not bad.¡± He clapped and praised. In fact, when one reached a certain level of cultivation, beauty was almost all based on temperament. Faces and such were not worthy of the attention of great cultivators. After all, they had cultivated for more than a thousand years. As long as they were not those who had been in seclusion, they would see many female cultivators who looked like Heavenly Immortals. Therefore, it was impossible for them to be infatuated with her just by looking at her face.. Chapter 740 - Exposed(2) Exposed(2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations However, cultivators were also humans. Such a vague and hazy beauty that was half-covered by the pipa was the most moving. Coupled with some divine sense methods, they naturally felt that the other party was as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal. Soon, Shen Ping left with Little Qinglian. Although he could tell through special methods that Fairy Zi was not one of the ten special physiques, he still used the Purple Eye Divine Pupils to confirm before he left. Indeed, she was not. So he did not feel anything in his heart. There were many beautiful cultivators in the world. He had even seen immortal kings and Immortal Venerables, let alone a female cultivator who was only at the Void Refinement Realm. It did not take long for Zi Mei¡¯er to learn that Shen Ping had come to the Immortal Swan Pavilion to admire her dance. Although the other party did not invite her to meet him, this was considered a huge progress for her. Several years passed. After Shen Ping came to the Immortal Swan Pavilion for the fifth time to watch the dance, he received an invitation from Fairy Zi. ¡°Fairy Zi only wants to see City Lord Shen because of his reputation.¡± The shopkeeper of the Immortal Swan Pavilion said respectfully. Shen Ping sipped his tea and said casually, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet.¡± The other party¡¯s dance skills were not bad. It was fine to meet her. The meeting place was in the VIP room of the Immortal Swan Pavilion. After a while, Zi Mei¡¯er stood in front of Shen Ping and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Shen.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. For you to be able to dance in the Immortal Swan Pavilion every day, your perseverance is really good. Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Shen Ping looked at Zi Mei¡¯er and said calmly. Zi Mei¡¯er said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests. I¡¯ve just admired your reputation for a long time. I came to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness from the Heaven Mystic World to see City Lord Shen.¡± Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°Just to meet me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me, you can leave.¡± He picked up his tea. Zi Mei¡¯er hesitated and said, ¡°I wonder if Senior Shen is still willing to come to the Immortal Swan Pavilion to watch my dance in the future?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fairy Zi¡¯s dance can indeed relax people. I¡¯ll come when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± After saying that, Zi Mei¡¯er left. When her figure disappeared, Shen Ping was puzzled instead. In his opinion, the other party must have other motives for doing this. In the end, the other party did not hesitate at all, as if she really just wanted to meet. ¡°Forget it. Whether it¡¯s playing hard to get or other methods, they¡¯re all useless.¡± She was not the ten special physiques, so he was indeed not very interested. Late at night, in the backyard of the West City Inn, the shopkeeper praised, Young Valley Master is still the best. I didn¡¯t expect to see City Lord Shen so easily.¡± Zi Mei¡¯er smiled indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to praise about this. However, I didn¡¯t expect him to like to admire dances. I thought he was coming for mv body.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in her tone. She could tell from that expression that the other party was indeed not interested in her. ¡°Young Valley Master, what are your plans next?¡± ¡°Continue to stay in the Immortal Swan Pavilion. City Lord Shen is now the number one cultivator in the lower realm of our human race. It¡¯s extremely precious to be able to obtain his appreciation.¡± At the same time. Realm Sea. In the palace of the majestic mountain range, the Realm Ancestor slowly opened his huge eyes, ¡°Very good. You actually found the Beast Spirit who obtained the greatest opportunity in the green hall so quickly. ¡°Human Shen Ping, huh¡­ It¡¯s a problem. This little fellow was able to kill so many Golden Immortals of the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, Demon Race, and so on in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. This time, he also obtained the opportunity left behind by the Master of the Realm Sea Peak. His strength probably soared, and he probably even comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s ¡¯ very difficult to snatch the opportunity from him in the lower realm. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. As long as he ascends, it will be his death!¡± The Realm Ancestor closed his eyes again. In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed. Immortal King Ling Die was soaking in the immortal pool. Amidst the fog, one could vaguely see her snow-white skin and proud figure. Her black hair that was like a waterfall floated casually on the surface of the pool. At this moment, her beautiful eyes were closed, and a large number of unsightly memories flickered in her sea of consciousness. At first, she felt ashamed and angry every time she recalled it, but now, she was used to it. Just like the true spirit body in her memory, she was used to the violent impact of the broad figure behind her. ¡°His strength actually increased so quickly. He shouldn¡¯t be a native of the green hall. He must be a reincarnated Beast Spirit. Moreover, his talent is even stronger than an Immortal King or Immortal Venerable. It¡¯s very likely a Venerable Sovereign. Which Venerable Sovereign is it?¡± Immortal King Ling Die frowned. Through the memory fragments, she could vaguely sense the other party¡¯s aura. It was just that it was difficult to sense the True Spirit, but she could determine the increase in the man¡¯s strength from his aura. Therefore, after such a long time, she could roughly guess that the other party had probably obtained the greatest opportunity of the green hall. This is an important message. If she could find out which beast spirit cultivator the other party was, she could inform the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race and plan for that greatest opportunity. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not a Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race. I might know who it is the next time the Realm Sea Peak Palace opens!¡± Realm Sea. Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan were the same. After all, the memory fragments kept surging out. After such a long time, they had basically revealed everything about their lives with each other. ¡°In the green hall world, he grew so quickly. He must be a Beast Spirit like us. It s very likely that he¡¯s a Venerable Sovereign.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s brows flickered with seriousness. ¡°If it¡¯s really a Venerable Sovereign, I¡¯m afraid things won¡¯t be easy.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan shook her head. ¡°No matter who it is, we have to find out. Only then can we be prepared.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao knew what Immortal Venerable Luan meant. If the other party obtained the huge opportunity of the green hall, his strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. One had to know that that world was related to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If they did not investigate this matter and take precautions in advance, the situation of the myriad races would change. The next time the palace opens, we have to check it carefully.¡± Nine Continents Tower. Five continents and four seas. True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s headquarters Charming, dignified, holy, enchanting¡­ Lian Xuejin sat on the throne in the mam hall with thousands of appearances. As she watched the other new hall masters disappear one by one, she could not help but sigh softly. When she recalled the broad figure in her memory, her face could not help but turn red. As Shen Ping¡¯s master, although she had not interacted with him for a long time, she more or less understood this disciple¡¯s aura and other habits. Therefore, she was 80% sure that the man in her memory was Shen Ping¡¯s reincarnation. Only the other party would be so immersed and ridiculous in the path of men and women. ¡°If it¡¯s really him¡­ How should I face him in the future?!¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s expression kept changing, and various emotions appeared. Although she was not too affected by the memories of reincarnation, Lian Nishang¡¯s reliance and love for Shen Ping were still seeds that she could not erase. ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t have that memory.¡± She sighed again. She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. In the past, she would chat with her disciple for a long time through the dazzling crystal every 30 years. However, more than 200 years had passed by this time. Buzz. At this moment, the resplendent crystal suddenly reacted. Lian Xuejin¡¯s body trembled slightly. After hesitating for a long time, she still took it out. Soon, a familiar voice came from the crystal. ¡°How¡¯s Master¡¯s progress on the Beast Scripture?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m still stuck at the beast bone level.¡± With that, she put away the resplendent crystal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping could tell that something was wrong, but he did not think too much about it. He replied a few words and entered the Strange Beast Gate. In a few years, the Beast Spirit Ranking would open again. He wanted to encourage Yin Ting before it opened. It was still the same place on the second floor of the Heavenly Palace. About half a month later, Yin Ting arrived. The two of them spent a few days together. Then, they got down to business. Yin Ting¡¯s brows were filled with joy. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Blood Bead that you gave me. After absorbing and refining it, I¡¯ve already completely comprehended the Beast Blood and have some comprehension of the scale armor level. This time, I should have a chance to enter the top too of the Beast Spirit Ranking.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Yin Ting. Although the top too of the Beast Spirit Ranking did not have many benefits, they were definitely among the top prodigies in the Winged Race. Chapter 741 - Top of the Beast Spirit Ranking (1) Top of the Beast Spirit Ranking (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were two rankings in the Strange Beast Gate. One was the Myriad Spirit Ranking, and the other was the Beast Spirit Ranking. These two rankings were very important to every race and cultivator. Among them, the Myriad Spirit Ranking concerned the foundation and future of the race, and the Beast Spirit Ranking could allow Beast Spirit geniuses to obtain more resources and increase. Shen Ping had obtained the green bracelet himself and had a trace of authority over the Realm Sea Peak. He was not as eager for the rankings as before, but Yin Ting was different. As a cultivator of the Winged Race, the higher the rankings, the higher her status in the race, and the more resources she would obtain. Although most of the important resources had come from Shen Ping over the years, the Winged Race had also invested a lot of resources, especially the cultivation resources that accelerated time. They far exceeded other resources. ¡°Husband, if I can enter the top 100 of the Beast Spirit Ranking this time, Ting¡¯er might have more time to be with you.¡± Yin Ting raised her gentle eyes and said gently. Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Ting¡¯er, are you saying that your Winged Race can let you come to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness?¡± Yin Ting nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve probed Master previously. I think Master has contacted the upper echelons of the Winged Race. As long as I can reach the level of a top prodigy, I will have a chance to go to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Over the years, as your reputation spread, the reputation of the human race has increased day by day, and it has gradually recovered its former prosperity. Therefore, my Winged Race might also want to use our relationship to build a relationship with the human race.¡± There was really such a possibility. Ever since the decline of the human race, although the Winged Race did not suppress the human race like the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, and the Demon Race, they did not help the human race much either. Even if they were neutral, they would stand on the side of the Spirit Race most of the time. Now that they saw the human race¡¯s reputation increase, the Winged Race would naturally think of repairing their relationship. Not to mention, their relationship had never been hidden. The prodigies of the various races basically knew. Therefore, Shen Ping felt that this matter should not be a big problem. He could not help but say excitedly, ¡°Ting¡¯er, then you have to work hard for the Beast Spirit Ranking this time.¡± Although they could meet often in the Strange Beast Gate, it was better to stay by his side. And in terms of resources, his were much stronger than what the Winged Race could give Yin Ting. It was only slightly inferior in terms of time acceleration cultivation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband. Ting¡¯er will definitely do her best.¡± He looked at Yin Ting¡¯s determined gaze. Shen Ping smiled and his broad palm became dishonest again. ¡°Ting¡¯er¡¯s feathers have recovered, right? Let me check you again.¡± On the day of the opening of the Beast Spirit Ranking, a large number of Beast Spirit geniuses gathered in the underground palace of the Strange Beast Gate. Compared to thousands of years ago when Shen Ping first entered this place, the number of Beast Spirit geniuses in the Heavenly Palace soared again. Even the second level of the Heavenly Palace had increased by hundreds of thousands. A portion of these geniuses had obtained the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, and a large portion of them had naturally born with the bloodline of strange beasts. He looked around at the new faces. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. These new Beast Spirit geniuses had all been added within nearly 200 years. Even the human race had increased by hundreds over the years. In the past, it would have been almost impossible because the bloodline of strange beasts contained in the human body was too thin. Even if they were very close to strange beasts, it would be difficult to be affected. But now, they had suddenly appeared. Clearly, there was some change to the Strange Beast Gate. He guessed that it was very likely related to him obtaining the green bracelet. On the White Jade Square, with the appearance of the rankings, the divine runes of the Immortal Seal slowly appeared. Not long after, all the Beast Spirit geniuses were sucked in. Regardless of the previous rankings, every Beast Spirit genius had to start from the first stone house. However, this was very easy for Shen Ping. Facing those bovine-like creatures, he killed them as easily as cutting melons and vegetables. He passed through stone houses, grasslands, wooden houses, and so on. In less than a day, he rushed to the first place on the rankings. Even the strongest prodigy of the Realm Clan was left behind by him. He had comprehended 50% of the seven types of Heaven and Earth Great Dao, including metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The complete scales and single horn of the strange beast were no longer as obscure and difficult to understand as before. They were like a little girl who had taken off layers of clothes, with no more secrets to speak of. Shen Ping stepped onto the first stone step again. After experiencing eight Beast Spirit Ranking battles, he had been defeated on the first step every time. The creature on this step was a complete scaled creature with a height of 30 feet. It could be said that if one did not have a basic understanding of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it was impossible to pass. The moment the fire creature appeared, scale keratin condensed all over his body, and he was covered in it. After absorbing the origin blood, the strange beast bloodline in his body had reached perfection. The horn was almost no different from the strange beast horn. Even if he stood still, it would be difficult for this fire creature to defeat Shen Ping. Roar. The fire creature roared and instantly rushed towards Shen Ping. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was still the same claw that gathered the truth of the world. In the past, it was difficult for Shen Ping to dodge, but this time, he dodged easily. All the movements of the invincible fire creature in front of him were extremely slow in his eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Regardless of the fire creature¡¯s attack, he dodged every time by a small distance, as if he was playing with the other party. In the end, after figuring out all the attacks and movements of the fire creature, Shen Ping brazenly attacked with his spear. The tip of the Primordial Chaos Spear emitted the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and directly pierced through the fire creature. In the next moment, the fire creature turned into dust and dissipated. The blurry second step became solid.. Chapter 742 - Top of the Beast Spirit Ranking (2) Top of the Beast Spirit Ranking (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The creature on this step was also a fire creature, but its size had reached 50 feet, and the pressure it gave Shen Ping was several times stronger. Boom. The man and the fire beast quickly fought. Compared to the fire creature on the first step, the strength of the second step had increased too much. Through the exchange of blows in these five minutes, the power of the strange beast that the fire creature erupted with was equivalent to 20% of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, because of the sharpness and strength of its attacks, its overall strength was about the same as the Star Platform experts in the giant hall world who had 30% of the power of Heaven and Earth. However, he was still not Shen Ping¡¯s match. Then, it was the third step. This was an ice crystal creature. A strange beast horn vaguely grew out of its head. Although the power of heaven and earth that erupted was about 30%, just one claw made Shen Ping lose his combat strength and he was directly eliminated. He stood at the white jade square again. Shen Ping was still in a daze. He originally thought that he could reach the fourth step this time, but he was defeated on the third stone step. Moreover, he lost so quickly. ¡°That claw is really terrifying!11 It was the same claw attack, yet the pressure brought by the fire creature was on a completely different level from the ice crystal creature. He had a feeling that if they were really fighting outside, the ice crystal creature¡¯s claw would definitely be able to easily tear space apart. When he came back to his senses, he subconsciously thought of Jiang You in the giant hall world. The other party was very adept in the use of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. The reason why he lost to him was completely because of the origin blood. Although the ice crystal creature¡¯s claw only had 30% of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it erupted with more than 30%. It was as if it was natural. ¡°Comprehension and usage¡­ The power of different Heaven and Earth Great Dao is different, and the usage method is also the key. My comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao is not low now, and it¡¯s even comparable to some Immortal Venerables, but the usage is too crude.¡± Shen Ping already knew where he had lost. To be honest, his use of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was only at the superficial level. He had not even learned some secret techniques, so it was naturally impossible for him to erupt with the true power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Moreover, up until now, he had not chosen what Great Dao he wanted to walk. Simply put, be it metal, wood, water, fire, earth, or the comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he was only at the theoretical foundation level. ¡°It¡¯s the strongest prodigy of the human race, Shen Ping. Why is he out so quickly?¡± ¡°Who knows? However, he¡¯s still first. I wonder if the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan can surpass him.¡± ¡± I don¡¯ t think so. The strongest prodigy of the Realm Race has always been ranked first. Although Shen Ping rushed up very quickly this time, he will still be surpassed in the end.¡± The Beast Spirit geniuses who had been eliminated from the plaza discussed in low voices. Shen Ping turned a deaf ear and casually found a place to sit cross- legged. It would take at least half a month for the Beast Spirit Ranking to end. In the human Immortal Dao territory. Misty Peak. Venerable Sovereign Dojo. Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, Yu, and Yao were all gathered here. These were all their avatars. Under normal circumstances, Immortal Venerables, including Venerable Sovereigns, would leave their avatars here. It was mainly to prevent any unexpected situations, especially when Immortal Venerables went to the Realm Sea. Avatars were very important. Not only could they exchange intelligence in time, the other Immortal Venerables, including Venerable Sovereigns, could also quickly save them in times of danger. Most of the time, Immortal Venerables would go to the Realm Sea. After all, it was very difficult for them to have any opportunities to improve themselves in the Immortal Dao territory. Even if they were in seclusion to cultivate, they could just use their avatars. ¡°It seems that Shen Ping has gained a lot in the giant hall world. He can actually rush to the top of the rankings so quickly.¡± ¡± I heard from Venerable Sovereign that Shen Ping has already comprehended the basics of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Moreover, he has comprehended more than one. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to stabilize the top of the rankings.¡± ¡°Those above the scale level of the strange beast are all comprehensions of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Even if the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan have any gains, they will at most be at the entry level. They should be 90% confident of obtaining first place this time.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and the others said one after another. They felt honored that a prodigy of the human race could ascend to the top of the rankings. At this moment, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, this disciple of mine is not bad, right?¡± The other Immortal Venerables immediately praised. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong continued, ¡°Shen Ping does have some talent in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. There are also opportunities in the giant hall world. I¡¯ve decided to bestow the Chaos Hole Heart I obtained in the Realm Sea to him.¡± The dojo suddenly fell silent. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was not surprised at all. The Chaos Hole Heart was incomparably precious. From a certain perspective, it was even more precious than a Great Dao treasure. It would only be born in the Realm Sea every few million years. Yet for some reason, very few people would use the Chaos Hole Heart. Immortal Venerable Qi was the first to break the atmosphere. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, please think twice. The Chaos Hole Heart is an indispensable treasure to walk the Chaos Hole Great Dao. Once Shen Ping uses it, he will have to walk the Chaos Hole Great Dao. So far, no one in the myriad races has comprehended the complete Great Dao and reached the Venerable Sovereign realm.¡± The meaning behind his words was to give the Chaos Hole Heart to Shen Ping. Immortal Venerable Yu immediately said, ¡°Although Shen Ping is talented and can be said to be peerless in the Great Dao and opportunities, the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole is extremely difficult. It¡¯s really not a good choice.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, you¡¯re right. Although the Chaos Hole Great Dao is considered a top Great Dao among the many Heaven and Earth Great Daos, it¡¯s extremely powerful. Many geniuses have once walked this path, but none of them succeeded. Now is an important moment for our human race to reproduce and prosper. Shen Ping is the key. Venerable Sovereign, please be careful.¡± The other Immortal Venerables also advised. The Great Dao had the same destination, but there were differences in the process of walking towards the end of the Great Dao. The threshold of the Chaos Hole Great Dao was extremely high, and even though the upper limit of achievement was also high, no one felt that walking this Great Dao was a suitable choice. In the past, countless geniuses had finally turned to dust. It had long been proven that this path was a complete waste of time. Therefore, although the Chaos Hole Heart was precious, no one dared to use it. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong looked around. He had actually thought about this carefully. If Shen Ping had not comprehended many Heaven and Earth Great Dao, he would definitely not have raised this matter. However, the other party had such an opportunity in the giant hall world and happened to obtain the Chaos Hole Heart in the Realm Sea. He felt that this was an opportunity. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Although I have this intention, I will also explain the pros and cons to my disciple. In the end, he has to choose himself.¡± The other Immortal Venerables heaved a sigh of relief. Half a month passed in a flash. Shen Ping, who was at the top of the rankings, still did not fall. This disappointed the prodigies of the foreign races, and for the first time, the strongest prodigies of the Realm Race and the Stone Race tasted the feeling of being surpassed. ¡°Congratulations, husband, on rising to the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking!¡± Yin Ting congratulated him happily. Shen Ping also smiled and said, ¡°Ting¡¯er, compared to me ascending to the top of the rankings, it¡¯s much more joyful that you can enter the top too. In the future, we can always be together.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but hug Yin Ting. Yin Ting felt extremely shy to do such an intimate action in front of so many prodigies. On the other hand, the geniuses of the other races were envious and jealous. ¡°The rise of the human race is a foregone conclusion!¡± ¡°I have to quickly befriend the humans.¡± ¡°The human race was once prosperous. If they rise again, they will definitely settle the old score. We have to repair the relationship between our race and the human race as soon as possible.¡± Many of the foreign races had made up their minds to take action after the Beast Spirit Ranking ended. They could not continue to watch. The powerful races like the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the Demon Race were worried. If the human race rose again, the fertile resources of the entire territory would be snatched by the human race. This was not what they wanted to see. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s all Shen Ping¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t do anything to him in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness!¡± ¡°Even Golden Immortals have died in his hands. We can only wait for him to ascend!¡± ¡°As long as he ascends, unless he stays in the Venerable Sovereign Dojo of the human race, we will find a chance to deal with him!¡± There were restrictions in the lower realm. Golden Immortals were the limit. However, the Immortal Dao territory was different. Venerable Sovereigns could attack with all their might. No matter how monstrous Shen Ping was, he still needed time to grow. Chapter 743 - Difficulty of the Chaos Hole Great Dao (1) Difficulty of the Chaos Hole Great Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not long after the Beast Spirit Ranking ended, Yin Ting could not wait to come to the Heavenly Immortal City in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness through the interface passageway. Half a year later, she saw her husband in Gray Stone City. City Lord Manor. At the pavilion by the lake, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, and the other Dao companions sized up Yin Ting with smiles. They had long been curious about their husband¡¯s foreign Dao companion. Now that they saw her today, they immediately revealed an expression that they had expected. ¡°Sister Ting¡¯er is peerless. No wonder my husband often misses her.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would definitely bow down to Sister Ting¡¯er¡¯s skirt.¡± ¡°Sister Ting¡¯er, take a seat. We¡¯ll be good sisters from now on.¡± Listening to the passionate words in her ears, Yin Ting blushed and bowed, ¡°Sisters, please take care of me in the future.¡± They introduced themselves. Wang Yun held Yin Ting¡¯s fair hand and whispered, while Shen Ping was ignored by his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. He did not care and drank his tea. ¡°Disciple, come to the five continents and four seas quickly.¡± At this moment, Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice sounded from the dazzling crystal. When Shen Ping heard this, he guessed that Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was looking for him. Otherwise, Lian Xuejin would not be so anxious. He immediately said apologetically, ¡°Yun¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, I¡¯m going to the five continents and four seas. Take good care of Ting¡¯er first. When I return, I¡¯ll interact with you properly.¡± ¡°Husband, go quickly.¡± After Shen Ping left, Bai Yuying smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ting¡¯er is new. Husband will definitely take this opportunity to torture us.¡± The others could not help but blush when they heard the meaning behind his words. Yin Ting was a little confused until Bai Yuying whispered in her ear. Her beautiful face turned red. She thought that the various actions with her husband were already ridiculous, but she did not expect there to be something even more ridiculous. In the core space of the Nine Continents Tower, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s projection slowly appeared. Shen Ping hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and nodded. ¡°Disciple, you¡¯re at the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking this time. You¡¯ve increased the prestige of our human race and made me proud.¡± ¡°This is my duty.¡± Shen Ping said humbly. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong laughed, ¡°Not everyone can do such a thing. I looked for you this time because I have an important matter regarding the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression immediately became serious. ¡°After the green palace world, disciple, you can comprehend many Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It¡¯s really an opportunity that can¡¯t be sought. This means that there should be other palace worlds in the Realm Sea Peak that can increase the Heaven and Earth Great Dao.¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly. ¡°Master is right. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is difficult to comprehend, but it¡¯s relatively easy in the palace world. If we humans want to increase the number of Venerable Sovereigns, we have to increase the number of Beast Spirit geniuses as soon as possible. Only then can we obtain more gains in the next palace world.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled, ¡°I¡¯m indeed thinking for the sake of the human race. However, that¡¯s not what I want to say today. Last time, I briefly explained the various levels and categories of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to you. Have you chosen which Great Dao you want to walk?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Master, it¡¯s really difficult for me to choose. My understanding of the various Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is too shallow, and I don¡¯t know the pros and cons. However, I still want to walk the best Great Dao.¡± Hearing Shen Ping¡¯s words, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was not surprised at all. Even prodigies had pride, let alone the strongest prodigy who stood at the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking like Shen Ping. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you a suggestion, the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole.¡± Shen Ping blinked. He knew that the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole was a top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and was extremely powerful. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve actually considered the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole before. However, didn¡¯t Master say that no one has successfully walked this Great Dao of Heaven and Earth since ancient times?¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Up until now, no one has reached the end of this Great Dao and become a Venerable Sovereign. If it was in the past, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have suggested such a Great Dao to you. However, the situation is different now. I¡¯ve obtained a Chaos Hole Heart in the Realm Sea. This item can allow you to get started on this Great Dao as quickly as possible, saving you a lot of time. Moreover, it will be easier for you to comprehend it in the future. Next is the Dao Platform.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sighed softly, ¡°The appearance of the Dao Platform not only made me realize the difference between my strength and that ancient mighty figure of Realm Sea Peak, but I also understood how long the path of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao is. If I was in the same era as you, I would also choose the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°In the past, it was extremely difficult to comprehend the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, and it was impossible for you to succeed. However, with the guardian of the Dao Platform, you can continuously understand your shortcomings through sparring and improve from there. This is undoubtedly a shortcut. ¡°Lastly, there¡¯s Realm Sea Peak.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong looked at Shen Ping and said solemnly, ¡°Although the Great Dao is the same, different Great Daos have different starting points. Their future achievements will also be far different. Be it the Chaos Hole Heart, the Dao Platform, or the Realm Sea Peak, these are all things that those prodigies in the past could not have. ¡°That¡¯s why I gave you this suggestion. However, disciple, the Chaos Hole Great Dao is too difficult. You might never reach the end of this path. Although I suggested it, I still think that taking a relatively simple path is easier to become a Venerable Sovereign..¡± Chapter 744 - Difficulty of the Chaos Hole Great Dao (2) Difficulty of the Chaos Hole Great Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping understood what Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong meant. He was not in a hurry to answer. He fell into deep thought. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Chaos Hole Heart was, it was incomparably precious. Moreover, he had many opportunities and various strange beast talents. Coupled with the virtual interface, it would be a waste if he still didn¡¯t dare to walk the top Great Dao. Even if he really failed in the future, he believed that he could reach a certain height and rely on the virtual interface and other talents to be carefree. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve decided to walk the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was silent for a moment before staring at Shen Ping. ¡°Have you really decided?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ ve made a decision, you have to firm your heart.¡± As he spoke, he flipped his palm and a silver-purple ring appeared. ¡°Inside is the Chaos Hole Heart and the cultivation secret techniques of the Chaos Hole Great Dao. In addition, I¡¯ve also prepared the handwritten experiences left behind by some powerhouses who have walked this Great Dao. On this path, this is all I can do. The rest can only depend on you.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually very conflicted I don¡¯t want you to take this path, but I understand that only by taking the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth will your future achievements be higher and even surpass me. Disciple, as the strongest prodigy of our human race, I don¡¯t want to waste your talent.¡± Shen Ping bowed. ¡°I understand.¡± He knew that Venerable Tian Hong did not harm him because of his sense of responsibility. Moreover, the other party stood at the level of a Venerable Sovereign and naturally knew more things. This suggestion must have been carefully considered. Then, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong gave a few more instructions. Before he left, he said, ¡°Disciple, you¡¯ve ascended to the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking. When you ascend, the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races might take the opportunity to attack. Even if I protect you at that time, it¡¯s inevitable that accidents will happen. In order to be safe, don¡¯t be in a hurry to ascend. Cultivate well in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and strive to comprehend the Chaos Great Dao before you ascend. ¡°The Chaos Hole Great Dao is a top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth As long as you comprehend it, with the Great Dao treasure you obtained, you will definitely be able to protect your own safety.¡± Although Venerable Heavenly Hong was very strong, he was not ridiculously strong. If one or two Venerable Sovereigns of the Spirit Race and Devil Clan attacked, he could still protect them. However, with the help of the Demon Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, he might not be able to completely protect Shen Ping. He reminded him purely because he didn¡¯t want any accidents to happen. Shen Ping nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± He left the core space of the Nine Continents Tower. He was not in a hurry to return to Gray Stone City. Instead, he came to the headquarters of the True Treasure Pavilion and wanted to see Lian Xuejin. Unexpectedly, Lian Xuejin rejected the meeting on the grounds that she wanted to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the strange beast. This made Shen Ping unable to help but feel a trace of suspicion. One had to know that his master had never rejected him. In the past, even if she was in seclusion, she would immediately come out when she heard that he wanted to meet her. Recalling the abnormality of Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice last time, Shen Ping could not help but mutter, ¡°Could it be that Master has guessed that the person in the giant hall world with her is me?¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, his master was still very familiar with him. Even if she could not sense the true ¡¯ spirit aura in her memories, she could vaguely perceive it. He sighed. Shen Ping felt rather helpless. If his guess was true, it would inevitably be awkward between him and his master in the future. However, he had no choice He really did not expect the impact of the virtual interface to be so great that it could even affect the True Spirit memories sealed by the senior of Realm Sea Peak. ¡°I¡¯ll have to face it sooner or later.¡± He shook his head, and left the five continents and four seas. The moment Shen Ping left, Lian Xuejin sighed faintly. She really did not know how to face her disciple, especially when she thought of the shameful scene of that memory. She could not control herself. He returned to the City Lord Manor. Shen Ping did not go out for a few months and let Yin Ting familiarize herself with the bodies of Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the Dao companions to increase their relationship. However, the time to enjoy happiness was always short. Not long after, his wife, concubines, and Dao-companions entered the World Pearl again and began to cultivate in seclusion. Within the World Pearl, Shen Ping took out the ring that the Venerable Sovereign had given him. His consciousness seeped into it and saw the Chaos Hole Heart inside. It looked like a heart made of stone that was beating slightly. Every beat seemed to be able to drive his heart. ¡°Heart of the Chaos Hole: A strange object nurtured by the world. After living beings fuse into the body, they will form a strange space in the body. Once this space is formed, it must be nurtured by the Great Dao of the world. Otherwise it will suffer a backlash. The more the Great Dao of the world is comprehended, ¡¯ the faster the Chaotic Hole Space will grow. When it undergoes its first transformation, it will truly understand the true meaning of the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole. ¡°The Great Dao of the Chaos Hole is a top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that surpasses time and space. After comprehending the basics, one can casually unleash a small world. The stronger the comprehension, the greater the power of the small world. Similarly, it will be more perfect. After completely comprehending the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, one can create a true small world. How to use the Chaos Hole Heart, how to nurture the Chaos Hole Heart¡­¡± The things left behind by Venerable Sovereign in the ring were indeed very detailed, allowing Shen Ping to have a clearer understanding of the Chaos Hole Great Dao. He did not expect that this Heaven and Earth Great Dao could actually create a world on its own. No wonder it was a top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Even a Venerable Sovereign who had comprehended a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao would find it difficult to create a world. On the other hand, if one were to fight and unleash a small world to attack the enemy, the power would simply be unimaginable. However, it was incomparably difficult to reach the entry level. The Chaos Hole Heart only made this process a little easier. Or rather, it provided a convenient direction for cultivators who wanted to comprehend this Dao. The strange space it formed was simply the embryonic form of a small world. When nurtured by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, one would naturally comprehend the true meaning within. Therefore, more Heaven and Earth Great Dao was needed to nurture it. It said that at least five types of Heaven and Earth Great Dao were needed to have a chance of success. Shen Ping had comprehended the seven types of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and lightning. He had the conditions to successfully nurture them It was precisely because of this that Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong gave him a suggestion. ¡°As long as I comprehend the basics, with the Dao Platform, I can better adjust my improvement. However, the nurturing of the Chaos Hole Heart is very important. The more I comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the more perfect the transformation of the strange space. ¡°I have the talent to devour. As long as there¡¯s a suitable opportunity, I can quickly comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. From the looks of it, the Chaos Hole Heart is indeed very suitable for me!¡± He had never thought of relying on his talent to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This was because even an existence of origin blood needed a long time to comprehend a basic path. What he lacked was time. After entering Realm Sea Peak, Shen Ping quickly contacted the black-robed artifact spirit through the green bracelet. ¡°Senior, I wonder if I can go to those palace worlds with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black-robed Artifact Spirit smiled and said, ¡°Of course you can. However, even if you have a trace of authority, you have to seal the True Spirit¡¯s memories to enter these worlds. In addition, you can only enter the palace world where the other bracelets are can with other Beast Spirits. In addition, the palace world you enter must be the palace world that will open next time.¡± Shen Ping looked happy. As long as he could enter, it was fine. ¡°Senior, can I bring the others in with me?¡± The black-robed Artifact Spirit shook its head, ¡°Only Beast Spirits with authority can enter in advance. The next palace world with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth will open after three Beast Spirit Rankings.¡± The Beast Spirit Ranking would be opened once every 500 years. Three times meant 1,500 years. This bit of time was nothing to Shen Ping. Unfortunately, he could not bring his wife, concubine, and Dao companions in. Otherwise, with his advantage, he would definitely be able to quickly increase their strength. Shen Pmg, when you obtain the other bracelet of the Realm Sea Peak, your authority will increase greatly. At that time, you can bring the other Beast Spirits into the palace world, and you can also sense the approximate location of the remaining three bracelets.¡± The black-robed artifact spirit reminded him. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thankyou for telling me, Senior.¡± After leaving Realm Sea Peak, he returned to the World Pearl to cultivate in seclusion. Chapter 745 - Desolate Mountain Ancient Temple (1) Desolate Mountain Ancient Temple (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Immortal Swan Pavilion. Zi Mei¡¯er sighed faintly. ¡°A thousand years have passed, but City Lord Shen has not come to admire the dance. It seems that Mei¡¯er¡¯s appearance is difficult to enter City Lord Shen¡¯s eyes. Forget it. Mei¡¯er has decided to set off tomorrow to return to the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± The shopkeeper wanted to persuade her to stay, but he swallowed his words. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zi is an outstanding beauty. However, City Lord Shen is a prodigy of our human race. Most of his energy is focused on cultivation and he doesn¡¯t care much about the mortal world. Otherwise, he would definitely understand Fellow Daoist Zi¡¯s heart. ¡°And there are many outstanding people in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, other than City Lord Shen. Fellow Daoist Zi, you might be able to settle for the next best thing. It might be a form of cultivation.¡± Over the years, there were countless young elites who had feelings for Zi Mei¡¯er. Among them, there were even juniors of the Shen family. Unfortunately, Zi Mei¡¯er did not fancy any of them and focused on Shen Ping. Unfortunately, all were unrequited. Zi Mei¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. Senior Chen, perhaps we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± With that, she turned around and left. As he looked at her back, the shopkeeper shook his head helplessly and thought to himself that Zi Mei¡¯er was too arrogant. Ever since the True Treasure Pavilion¡¯s reputation rose and City Lord Shen¡¯s reputation spread far and wide, countless beauties wanted to obtain the City Lord¡¯s favor so that they could go straight to the sky. However, no one succeeded in the end. He had long heard that the sisters of the An family had followed City Lord Shen when he was young. Only then could they become his Dao companions. Clearly, the other party valued affection and not looks. ¡°She was born at the wrong time!¡± He felt that it was a pity. Zi Mei¡¯er was really patient. If she had known the City Lord when he was weak like the An sisters, she might have already moved into the City Lord Manor today. The next day, the beast carriage stepped on the bluestone road, creating waves of coolness. There was another sad person who was far away from the huge city gate of Gray Stone City. However, among the cultivators coming and going, there were also female cultivators who entered the city gate with anticipation, thinking that they could get to know the famous City Lord Shen of the myriad races. The white clouds were drifting. Gray Stone City, which had experienced countless years, would bear another unknown story. This was the cultivation world. Another five hundred years later, within the World Pearl, Shen Ping, who had his eyes and ears closed, slowly opened his eyes. He sensed that the special space created by the Chaos Hole Heart in his body was gradually evolving into the embryonic form of a world. A hint of unconcealable joy appeared in the corners of his eyes. After using the seven types of Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to nurture it for more than a thousand years, his efforts finally paid off. If he was willing, he could completely develop the Chaos Hole Space into the embryonic form of a world now. However, such a world was not perfect. It was just a framework. Even if he comprehended the Chaos Hole Great Dao, the power of the small world he could activate in the future would be much weaker. This was not what Shen Ping wanted to see. Since he had chosen the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he planned to make it the strongest. ¡°Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Lightning. The level of these Heaven and Earth Great Dao is too low. It¡¯s the most basic Heaven and Earth Great Dao. If I want to perfect the Chaos Hole Space, I have to comprehend some higher-level Great Dao!¡± Actually, this was one of the reasons why walking the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole was so difficult. After all, if he could comprehend a higher-level Great Dao, he naturally had a chance of breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Why would he spend so much effort to choose the Chaos Hole Great Dao? ¡°I hope there are good gains in the giant hall world.¡± He got up and looked around. His wife, concubines, and Dao companions were not around. Shen Ping left the World Pearl with a thought and came to the pavilion by the lake. Indeed, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others were sitting together and chatting. Sensing the natural aura emitted by them, he smiled. 1,500 years of seclusion cultivation, coupled with the 4.5 times time acceleration of the World Pearl, it was equivalent to nearly 70,000 years of bitter cultivation. No matter how stupid his dao companions were, with sufficient resources, they broke through to the Mahayana Realm from the Body Integration Realm one after another. Among them, Ying Yue, who was the most talented, was already at the late-stage Mahayana Realm and was not far from Tribulation Transcendence. Next, Yue Lingluo had also reached the mid-stage Mahayana Realm. The others were all at the early-stage Mahayana Realm. However, compared to Yin Ting from the Strange Beast lineage, there was still a considerable difference in their strength. As soon as Shen Ping sat down, he became the center of his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. The women immediately surrounded him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He opened his mouth to eat the grape that Bai Yuying handed him and asked casually. Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°We were just discussing if we should go out and travel to relax. We¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time and don¡¯t know anything about the changes in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. It¡¯s a good opportunity to go out and understand.¡± Bai Yuying giggled. ¡°Husband, haven¡¯t we broken through to the Mahayana Realm? We also want to find a few foreign races to practice and exercise.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping pinched Bai Yuying¡¯s face. ¡°This is what you think, right?¡± ¡°Alright, from the Mahayana Realm to the Tribulation Transcendence, it¡¯s mainly the condensation of the soul. Your mental state is very important. It¡¯s time for you to go out and travel. Have you thought about where to go?¡± The girls looked at each other. In the end, Pei Huoyu said, ¡°Other than the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, we plan to go to other cultivation worlds to take a look.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Now that many interface passageways that connected to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness had been opened, it was indeed very convenient to go to various cultivation worlds. However, he was a little worried. Yue Lingluo said, ¡°Husband, we have many immortal artifacts that you gave us. We also have powerful immortal talismans and strange beast talismans. We can protect ourselves even if we encounter a Heavenly Immortal or even a Golden Immortal in the lower realm. Moreover, Sister Ting¡¯er will be with us this time..¡± Chapter 746 - Desolate Mountain Ancient Temple (1) Desolate Mountain Ancient Temple (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations He looked at Yin Ting. Yin Ting nodded with a smile. Only then did Shen Ping relax. Yin Ting had stepped into the scaled level more than 500 years ago. Although she was at the Tribulation Transcendence realm, her overall combat strength was comparable to a Heavenly Immortal. With her around, she could deal with any situation. They chatted for a while more, and Wang Yun talked about the situation of the descendants of the Shen family¡¯s bloodline in recent years. The eldest son, Shen An, had been staying in the eastern district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness for the past few hundred years. He was in charge of the operation and management of the True Treasure Pavilion there. The eldest daughter, the second daughter, and the other first and second generation descendants had long gone to other cultivation worlds to develop the True Treasure Pavilion. However, 200 years ago, all the descendants of the bloodline came to Gray Stone City. ¡°An¡¯er has already broken through to the Mahayana Realm. The others are also at the Body Integration realm. The first and second generation descendants of my Shen family¡¯s bloodline have finally grown up.¡± Shen Ping nodded. This cultivation speed was not bad. After all, with the enhancement of the cultivation time of the World Pearl, if it had not grown, it would really be a waste of so many resources. ¡°Where are Tiantai and Qinglian?¡± He asked. ¡±Tiantai has already reached the Body Integration Realm, and Qinglian just broke through to the Void Refinement Realm last year. However, all these years, the potential of the juniors born in the clan is relatively ordinary. Even if they use resources, they can at most reach the Void Refinement Realm. Whether they can break through to the Body Integration Realm depends on their own luck.¡± Wang Yun sighed. Although the Shen family was the strongest in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and had a huge force like the True Treasure Pavilion, they would not provide unlimited resources for the nurturing of the younger generation. Thousands of years ago, the Shen family had already formulated a nurturing plan. Only the talented or hard working younger generation would receive a large amount of resources. Shen Ping fell silent. A family clan needed tens of thousands of years to produce geniuses, and the Shen family had developed for more than 4,000 years. Although their heritage could not compare to those Itinerant Immortal and Tribulation Transcendence families, they were considered a medium-sized family clan in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. However, no true genius had been born. Shen Tiantai could only be considered half a genius. ¡°The children and grandchildren have their own blessings. The first and second generation have gradually grown up. In the future, other than resources like the World Pearl, Yun¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to care about anything else. Let An¡¯er and the others handle it. Your own cultivation is the most important.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women nodded. They knew that their husband had long reached the level where he could ascend. The reason why he did not ascend was because he was waiting for them to break through the Tribulation Transcendence and ascend together. In the next few months, he accompanied his wife, concubine, and Dao companions well. It was not until Wang Yun, Pei Huoyu, and the others left the City Lord Manor and began to travel that he came to the quiet room and entered the Strange Beast Gate. However, before going to the Realm Sea Peak palace, Shen Ping chatted with his master, Lian Xuejin, about cultivation through the dazzling crystal. After more than a thousand years, Lian Xuejin was no longer as afraid to face her disciple as before. Although those memories had already seeped into her bones, the emotions they affected were not as strong as before. On the palace complex of Realm Sea Peak that stretched endlessly, Shen Ping saw the black-robed artifact spirit. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was extremely important. However, even with the blood of a perfect strange beast, comprehending one would require tens of thousands of years of accumulation. Therefore, if he wanted to quickly master it, entering the palace world was undoubtedly the fastest way. Of course, he had another way. That was to have sex with the female cultivators who grasped the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and increased it through the virtual interface. However, those who could comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth were basically in the Immortal King realm. Even if he was the strongest prodigy of the human race, it was impossible for him to obtain the body of an Immortal King. ¡°Shen Ping, because the palace world hasn¡¯t appeared yet, and because you don¡¯t have a bracelet, after you reincarnate, not only will your true spirit be sealed, you won¡¯t have the memories inside when you leave in the future. ¡°Apart from that, the time flow in the palace world is ten to one compared to the outside world. In three hundred years, the palace world will appear. At that time, the other Beast Spirits will also reincarnate and enter. You have an advantage of 3,000 years compared to them. I hope you can gain something.¡± The black-robed artifact spirit smiled. Shen Ping nodded and asked, ¡°Senior, I wonder if reincarnation can descend as an adult?¡± ¡°You have the green bracelet, so of course you can. Before you enter, just chant the year bones of the reincarnated soul in your heart. However, I have to remind you that this kind of descent is very risky.¡± Shen Ping bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior.¡± After saying that, he activated the green bracelet. His body appeared in the center of a huge palace. As he chanted reincarnation in his heart, a wisp of his True Spirit floated out of his body and entered the five-colored vortex in the palace in the blink of an eye. His vision had just recovered a little when a bone chilling cold wind surged into his body from all directions. Shen Ping subconsciously curled up his body and opened his eyes to look around. In the dilapidated ancient temple, half of the roof beams had collapsed, and the wooden pillars were smashed on the shoulders of the statue. The surroundings were chaotic and covered in spiderwebs. The ground was damp, and poisonous insects were running around. Cold wind blew in from the windows and the collapsed hole above. And through the window, the rain was falling. He shook his head. The remnant memories of this body surged in like a tide, but his powerful true spirit instantly finished absorbing and digesting them. Shen Yu was from Yao County in the Chen Kingdom¡¯s Leshan Prefecture. At the age of nineteen, he obtained a scholarly title. Yet two years later, he resolutely left his hometown and ran around the various famous mountains and rivers in the Chen Kingdom. He wanted to visit the immortal mountains and seek Dao and immortality. Unfortunately, he had walked through the mountains for five to six years and did not encounter an immortal encounter. Now, he was poor and starved to death in this ancient temple in a barren mountain. The reason why he was so persistent was that in the year of the Elementary Scholar examination, he had encountered a fox demon and acted out the story of a scholar and a fox demon. ¡°Interesting. This world is actually a chaotic world where immortals, demons, and ghosts coexist. I wonder if its cultivation system is the same as outside?¡± He closed his eyes. After calming down, he used his powerful true spirit to carefully sense the world. Soon, he sensed the spiritual energy fluctuation in the air. However, when Shen Ping was about to circulate according to the cultivation technique he had previously cultivated, he could not absorb the spiritual energy of the world into his body no matter what. ¡°Looks like the system is different.¡± He shook his head, and changed another method. His true spirit tried to sense the fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but there was no movement. It had to be known that although he was only the reincarnation of a wisp of true spirit, many comprehensions, experience, and memories of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth existed. Even if he could not comprehend and mobilize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he could rely on his true spirit to sense a trace of fluctuation. Then, Shen Ping continued to try various methods, but none of them could be cultivated. Even the powerful talismans he relied on lost their effect. Even strange beasts were useless. This made him frown. Finally, he used the training method to strengthen his physique. Gulp. After training and absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for a while, his hungry stomach let out a disappointing cry. When he walked to the entrance of the ancient temple, he revealed a helpless expression. There were no villages or shops in front of this desolate mountain. Where could he get food? However, if he did not replenish some food, he could not maintain his body by relying on training methods. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s start a fire first. I can¡¯t freeze to death again.¡± He suppressed this thought. He walked out of the ancient temple and found some tree bark that had yet to be drenched in the nearby forest. There was also some cotton wool and other things. He returned to the ancient temple to start a fire. As the flames jumped up, Shen Ping¡¯s cold body gradually warmed up. Late at night, the rain outside stopped, but the darkness swallowed the ancient temple like a huge beast. Only the dancing flame brought some light. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the slightly ferocious statue, he clicked his tongue in wonder. The original host was also bold. He actually dared to seek the mountains alone and even stayed in such an ancient temple in a desolate mountain. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being found by demons and ghosts? Perhaps the original host was looking forward to such an encounter. ¡°Oh, there is an ancient temple here.¡± Suddenly, a soft female voice sounded outside the ancient temple. Immediately after, two girls in raincoats appeared. Seeing Shen Ping, who was dressed like a scholar, one of the ladies hurriedly bowed and said timidly, ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Young Master. I brought my maid to this temple to avoid the war. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Shen Ping casually glanced at the two girls. ¡°This temple is an ownerless place. You two girls don¡¯t have to be polite..¡± Chapter 747 - I’m Afraid that Young Master Can’t Take It (1) I¡¯m Afraid that Young Master Can¡¯t Take It (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They took off their raincoats. The two girls sat around the fire. The light from the fire reflected their delicate faces. One of them had fair and moist skin, and her eyebrows were as delicate as willow leaves. Her clear eyes were watery and beautiful, revealing gentleness like autumn water. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s raining heavily during the day. Your clothes are soaked. If you don¡¯t dry them, you¡¯ll catch a cold at night. Why don¡¯t you take them off and dry them while there¡¯s a fire?¡± The maid was 14 or 15 years old, and her voice still sounded young. The young lady in her mouth blushed and rebuked, ¡°When you¡¯re outside, you don¡¯t have to be so particular. Besides, there are outsiders around. It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Shen Ping understood and said calmly, ¡°Miss, if you trust me, you can take off your clothes and dry them. I¡¯ll turn around and definitely not peek.¡± The maidservant hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, since the young master has already said so, you should agree. The weather is humid, and it¡¯s not easy to treat a cold.¡± The young lady, whose skin was moist and translucent, could only bite her red lips shyly and say, ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master.¡± Shen Ping nodded and turned around. Soon, rustling sounds could be heard. Although he could not see the front, he could see from the corner of his eye that the shadows elongated by the flames were taking off their clothes one by one, revealing her graceful and curvaceous figure. Shen Ping was no longer a virgin and had no reaction at all. ¡°Miss, take off your undergarments too.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ You, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± After a while, only the crackling of the charcoal fire was left, but there was a faint moan mixed in the sound, and it was getting louder and louder. Shen Ping looked at the shadow and saw two figures stacked together. ¡°Chunxiang, come on, hurry up.¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t move. Why don¡¯t you call that young master over?¡± The two of them seemed to have gradually relaxed their bodies and minds, and their movements and voices became more and more disregarding etiquette. In the end, the cries of the two little girls echoed in the ancient temple. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s already late at night. The fire is gradually extinguishing, and the cold air is freezing. Come and warm yourself with us.¡± It was mixed with low moans and intermittent soft sounds. Shen Ping seemed to have been tempted by something. He turned around and walked to the side of the two fair figures. The range of the shadows became stronger and stronger, and he could even smell a pungent smell. Chunxiang pulled Shen Ping to their side and reached out to take off his clothes. ¡°Young Master, my young lady is cold. You have to help her warm up. Use your hottest place to warm her, hehe¡­¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was blurry, but he was very calm in his heart. He had long seen that there was something wrong with these two girls. If they had really avoided the war and come to this ancient temple in the desolate mountain to avoid the rain, how could they still have the fragrance of rouge and powder on their bodies? Moreover, their shoes were not stained with mud. Even without sensing, he knew that these two girls were not human. However, he had just reincarnated and his body was hungry and weak. He was at his weakest, so he could only pretend not to know and let them charm him. ¡°It should be a wild fox in the mountains stealing the blood essence of passersby.¡± Sensing the fragrance spreading into his body and his blood surging, he could only brace himself to help the weak and delicate little girl in front of him warm up. As a wave of coldness enveloped him, not long after, his body seemed to have been emptied and he lay on the ground tiredly. ¡°Hmph, this scholar is really useless. He fainted after just one time.¡± The servant girl Chunxiang said disdainfully. The young lady, who had absorbed the blood essence, smiled and said, ¡°He has been in the ancient temple for two to three days. It¡¯s already good that he didn¡¯t starve to death. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get him some wild animals to eat and nourish his body. Perhaps it can help me survive this crisis.¡± Chunxiang snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s too easy for him. Miss has fair skin and jade bones. You¡¯re as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal. Although you cultivated the Yin Body, you¡¯re not someone ordinary people can come into contact with. If not for the fact that you need Yang qi to nourish your injuries this time, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have impaired your body for no reason.¡± The young lady sighed faintly. ¡°Perhaps this is fate. Unfortunately, he¡¯s just a weak scholar. However, this is also a good thing for him. When I recover from my injuries, I¡¯ll let him leave. Chunxiang, pack up and get some hot water. I¡¯ll wash it.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Shen Ping was still unconscious, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he did not encounter a demonic ghost. He opened the virtual interface under his eyes. A new virtual frame appeared below. [You dual cultivated with your Dao Companion once and obtained Dao Bone comprehension +2.] [¡­] [Dao Bone (Yin): Low-grade (2/1,000)] [Special Constitution Bonus (Mystic Yin Jade Body): Yin and Yang Qi +2] Boom. The moment the virtual frame was formed, a special bone condensed out of thin air in the position of the spinal dragon in Shen Ping¡¯s body. After this bone appeared, he immediately sensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the air slowly surging into his body. His skin felt cold, as if this spiritual energy contained the yin attribute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is this a Dao bone? The kind that looks like a spiritual root in the palace world?¡± As a Tribulation Transcendence expert, he understood with just a thought that only those with Dao bones could cultivate in this world. At that moment, he carefully sensed how the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was converted into the mana in his body through the Dao bones. An hour passed. Shen Ping understood the principle behind it. His mind raced at high speed, and in a short while, he created a cultivation technique that could speed up his cultivation. He named it the Dao Wheel Formula. This cultivation technique combined with his Dao bone and the embryonic form of the Chaos Hole Great Dao that he had comprehended. His cultivation speed was extremely fast, like devouring talent. However, he did not try. After all, there were two non-human little girls beside him. Late at night, after taking a bath, the young lady sat cross-legged by the fire and cultivated. Waves of cold spiritual energy of heaven and earth quickly formed a thin fog around her. The maidservant called Chunxiang stood guard at the entrance of the temple. Chapter 748 - I’m Afraid that Young Master Can’t Take It (2) I¡¯m Afraid that Young Master Can¡¯t Take It (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This girl shouldn¡¯t be a demon, but she doesn¡¯t look like a ghost. The fiery and cold contact just now was extremely condensed. Could it be that this girl is very strong?¡± Thinking of the Mystic Yin Jade Body in the virtual frame, he seemed to have understood something. The next morning, Shen Ping woke up from his ¡®fainting¡¯ and looked at his naked body. He pretended to be flustered and hurriedly put on his clothes. ¡°Ladies, I¡­ I can¡¯t remember what happened last night. W-Why is this happening?¡± The maidservant, Chunxiang, said angrily, ¡°Young Master, you did something naughty last night while my Miss was sleeping. You ruined her innocence. What a beast!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± The delicate young lady glared at the maidservant and said gently, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t blame you for what happened last night. It¡¯s cold. You probably wanted to keep warm and couldn¡¯t control yourself for a while.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± ¡°My name is Xi Lengyan.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Xi, I-I will be responsible for you.¡± The servant girl, Chunxiang, snorted. ¡°A toad wants to eat swan meat. Do you know who my young lady is? Can you be responsible?¡± ¡°No matter what, I will be responsible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said. If you let my young lady down, I¡¯ll tear you apart.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought to himself that these two girls¡¯ acting skills were too lousy. At this moment, Xi Lengyan handed him a wild mountain drumstick. ¡°Eat it. My maid knows some martial arts. She went hunting in the forest early in the morning. Young Master, quickly nourish your body.¡± ¡°Thankyou,MissXi.¡± After eating the wild pheasant, the hunger in his stomach disappeared, and his strength recovered a lot. Originally, he planned to leave the ancient temple and hurry on his way, but it started raining again at noon. ¡°Young Master, the mountain path is wet and slippery. Let¡¯s wait here for a few days before rushing to Shanyang County.¡± ¡°As you say, Miss.¡± After a while, the rain was getting heavier. The three of them sat around the fire. Shen Ping chatted with Xi Lengyan and asked about her identity. Unfortunately, Chunxiang rebutted him every time at the critical moment. It was not evening yet when the sky was dark and gloomy, and the ancient temple was like night. ¡°If Young Master is cold, you can sit closer.¡± Xi Lengyan said shyly. Shen Ping smelled a fragrance and pounced on her without any hesitation. Since the young lady had the intention, how could he reject her? Last night, his body was weak and he did not have the time to enjoy himself. This time, he could not let this young lady who seduced him take advantage of him for nothing. Soon, Xi Lengyan had seen what a true warrior was. Fortunately, her cultivation was not low and her skills were high. Otherwise, she would not have been able to withstand it. ¡°Y-Young Master, rest first. I¡¯m afraid your body won¡¯t be able to take it. We can do it again tomorrow.¡± She said breathlessly, her forehead and back were covered in sweat. Shen Ping indeed felt that his legs were a little weak, mainly because this body was really too weak and malnourished. After replenishing some food, he could already rely on his own ability to do more than ten consecutive times. ¡°Chunxiang, go to the forest and get some food to nourish Young Master.¡± Chunxiang¡¯s face was already covered in spring powder. She swallowed her saliva repeatedly. When she heard this, she could only leave the ancient temple reluctantly. For the next five to six days, the weather was not good, and the rain kept falling. The three of them had nothing to do in the ancient temple and could only do some meaningful things. As Shen Ping increased his stamina, he secretly cultivated the Dao Wheel Formula. His limbs and bones were constantly nourished and washed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Seven days passed. He could already do it more than 20 times, making the maid Chun Xiang dumbfounded. That night, the wind whistled outside the temple. In front of the statue in the temple, seeing Shen Ping¡¯s breathing had become steady, the maidservant, Chunxiang, said, ¡°Miss, this scholar is too strong in that aspect. He¡¯s simply more powerful than some demons. If not for the fact that Miss needs Yang qi, I would want to try it.¡± Xi Lengyan chided, ¡°You little hussy, you only know how to think about this. Why don¡¯t you cultivate properly?¡± Chunxiang said innocently, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t fault me. I can¡¯t stand watching Miss and the scholar do things every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so talkative. Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Young Master Shen is indeed different from ordinary people. I originally thought that it would take at least two months. Now, according to this situation, I will be able to recover 60% of my strength in another seven to eight days. I¡¯m just afraid that those detestable fellows will catch up.¡± When Chunxiang heard this, she said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve done a lot along the way. We can definitely delay for more than a month. However, this barren mountain has been a little strange recently. When I was hunting in the forest, I sensed several demonic auras. It¡¯s very likely that Miss leaked some aura when you recovered.¡± Xi Lengyan frowned slightly. ¡°The spiritual energy in this barren mountain is not very rich. Even if it nurtures demons, its strength will not be strong. I¡¯m just afraid of alarming the Mountain God.¡± While the two of them were talking, the sound of the wind was suddenly mixed with wolf howls. The two women immediately stood up. When the wolf howls got closer, Chunxiang¡¯s brows relaxed. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s just a few wolf demons with less than a hundred years of cultivation. I¡¯ll go deal with them now. I can get some meat to nourish Miss.¡± After saying that, her body disappeared. A moment later, the surroundings instantly became incomparably quiet. The sound of the wind, the howls of wolves, and the cries of various insects disappeared. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the air froze. Xi Lengyan looked wary. The next moment, she turned around and stared at the statue with her limpid eyes. She said coldly, ¡°Since the Mountain God is here, why are you sneaking around and not daring to show yourself?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Laughter came from the statue. Then, the entire statue seemed to come to life and opened its stone eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous Ghost Concubine to come to my desolate mountain to seduce mortal scholars. If word gets out, I¡¯m afraid the entire Demon Realm will become a joke.¡± Xi Lengyan did not say a word, but the clothes on her body formed a refined white cloth, and it jumped out like lightning and wrapped the statue into a mummy. However, balls of flames quickly surged out of the white cloth and spread over in an instant. At the same time, the collapsed wooden pillars of the ancient temple smashed towards Xi Lengyan. Seeing this, she flung her long sleeve and wrapped it around Shen Ping, who was lying on the ground. In the blink of an eye, she flew out of the ancient temple. The ancient temple chased after them on the ground like a living creature. The vegetation in the forest grew crazily, and vines attacked continuously like an inescapable net. Xi Lengyan brought Shen Ping and flew for dozens of breaths before arriving beside Chunxiang. The bell on her waist rang, instantly killing all the wolf demons surroundingChunxiang. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two women¡¯s escape technique was extremely fast. Even with Shen Ping, they were not affected at all. In a short while, they fled to a low hill near the desolate mountain. ¡°This is no longer the territory of the mountain range. It¡¯s temporarily safe.¡± Xi Lengyan said softly. Chunxiang could not help but say, ¡°Miss, this desolate mountain only stretches for dozens of miles. The Mountain God¡¯s cultivation level will not be high. With Miss¡¯s cultivation, you should be able to kill him.¡± Xi Lengyan shookher head. ¡°The fact that this mountain can condense a deity position means that there¡¯s probably a background behind it. If I kill it, it will cause trouble. My cultivation hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so I can¡¯t easily make enemies. Let¡¯s go to Shanyang County first. Although the crowded place is disadvantageous to me, other demons won¡¯t dare to barge in casually.¡± Chunxiang understood what her miss meant. This time, the news of their encounter with the Mountain God would definitely be exposed. The forces chasing after her would definitely rush here as quickly as possible. If they went to the mountains again, it would be very dangerous. Several hours later, the three of them arrived at the entrance of Shanyang County. They found an inn and stayed there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Miss Xi, why are we in Shanyang County?¡± ¡°Last night, a caravan happened to pass by the ancient temple. Chunxiang and I brought you along with the caravan to the county at night. The deserted temple is not a place to stay for a long time. It¡¯s better to come to the county as soon as possible.¡± Xi Lengyan casually made up a lie. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed the waiter to prepare delicious food and send it to the room later. Young Master, rest first. I¡¯ll go to the city to buy some things.¡± After she left with the maidservant, Shen Ping stretched his back. He knew everything that happened last night. He did not expect the young lady he met in the ancient temple in the barren mountain to be so famous. It was just a little troublesome. ¡°Ghost Concubine, could it really be a ghost? There¡¯s also the Mountain God. If a desolate mountain can have a Mountain God, could there be a Heavenly Court in this world?¡± Chapter 749 - Changling Daoist Temple (1) Changling Daoist Temple (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations City God Temple. The streets were bustling with activity. Ghost Concubine Xi Lengyan frowned. She did not like such a place that was filled with people. The maidservant beside her felt even worse. Even if she was holding an umbrella, she could feel her body being burned by the aura from all directions. ¡°Miss, can the incense and talismans in the temple really hide our auras?¡± Chunxiang asked. Xi Lengyan replied casually, ¡°In such a City God Temple, incense and talismans carry the power of incense. Coupled with the divine power of the City God¡¯s Netherworld, they can naturally easily hide the cold ghost aura on our bodies. However, we can¡¯t do it for too long, or it will corrode us. If I was at my peak, such things wouldn¡¯t affect me. But it¡¯s different now. Alright, control a few mortals to buy incense and talismans.¡± Chunxiang nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± After a while, two women handed over the incense and talisman they had bought. Xi Lengyan tapped her finger and performed some tricks. Then, she placed the talismans on her and the maidservant. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the inn. At noon, you can rent a courtyard and light incense in the courtyard. Our aura will disappear.¡± While they were doing their work, Shen Ping sat cross-legged on the bed and circulated the self-created cultivation technique, Dao Wheel Technique. Previously, in the ancient temple, he did not dare to cultivate too much for fear of attracting attention. Now that he was circulating it with all his might, waves of cold spiritual energy from the surrounding heaven and earth surged into his body from all directions. Soon, it was transformed into his magic power by the Dao bone of the dragon in his spine. This kind of magic power was different from the magic power transformed by the spiritual root. There seemed to be a restriction in the magic power. It was difficult to use magic power to execute the divine powers in the true spirit¡¯s memories. He was not surprised at all. This palace world was definitely affected by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. One could only use the rules of this world to unleash extraordinary power. Sensing the auras of Xi Lengyan and Chunxiang outside the inn, he immediately stopped cultivating. After a while, the two women walked into the inn. ¡°Here, this is the snacks and roasted chicken Miss brought for you. Young Master Shen, my Miss is sincere to you. I hope you won¡¯t let her down.¡± Chunxiang placed the lunch box on the table and did not forget to remind him. Shen Ping smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll repay your Miss well tonight.¡± The two women¡¯s faces instantly turned red. Although they were not chaste women, they were also young ladies from noble families when they were alive. They were reserved and shy in this aspect. When they finished the food, Chunxiang left to rent a residential courtyard. Shen Ping took the opportunity to ask Xi Lengyan about cultivation. ¡°Miss Xi, I saw that your maidservant¡¯s skills are not bad. Has she followed an immortal before? Does she know magic?¡± Xi Lengyan shook her head. ¡°There are no immortals in this world. They¡¯re just Daoist methods and unorthodox techniques. When Chunxiang and I were young, we met a traveling Daoist priest and learned something. That¡¯s why we dared to walk in the wilderness.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°In that case, if you want to cultivate, you have to enter the Daoist temple to learn from a master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but the Daoist temple is very strict in accepting disciples. Not only does it depend on talent, but it also depends on character. Since Young Master Shen is a scholar, I think it¡¯s best to take the imperial examination. If you pass, you won¡¯t be weaker than cultivation in this world.¡± Xi Lengyan said seriously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± As Shen Ping spoke, he first told her about his encounter with the demon fox before revealing his pursuit of visiting immortals and seeking the Dao. ¡°All those who can pass the imperial examination are protected by the Wenqu Star. Once they enter the court and become officials, they can obtain the protection of the Imperial Qi of the Imperial Court. Ordinary cultivators and wild fox demons can¡¯t get close.¡± Hearing Xi Lengyan¡¯s explanation, Shen Ping gradually had a clearer understanding of this world. There was only one dynasty in this world, and it was the Great Zhao. There were twelve large states under its jurisdiction, and each state had a dragon cauldron guarding it to gather the dragon vein energy. The government, even the county offices, would have the protection of the dragon vein. Demons, ghosts, and devils could not easily approach. On the other hand, famous Daoist temples in the world would be conferred by the dynasty and enjoy the luck of the dynasty. Apart from that, there were also some civilian Daoist temples and temples that could gather dragon qi after receiving incense from the people. ¡°The path of cultivation is as difficult as ascending to the sky. Even if you achieve success in cultivation, there are many restrictions and you can¡¯t really be carefree. Therefore, Young Master, you still have to work hard in your studies. When you enter the Dragon Court in the future, you will rise to the sky.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Miss Xi, don¡¯t persuade me anymore. My heart for cultivation has long been firm. I won¡¯t change it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xi Lengyan could only sigh helplessly. Although her cultivation level was not low, she came from a scholarly family when she was alive. She had been nurtured all year round and her desire to pursue an official career had long been ingrained. In her heart, she hoped that Young Master Shen, who had a few nights of fun with her, could become a scholar like her father. Around five in the evening, the maidservant, Chunxiang, rented a house and the three of them moved in. This courtyard was a hundred years old and had three courtyards. The front yard and atrium were not bad, but the backyard was dilapidated and looked rather sinister at night. ¡°It¡¯s just a place where Yin Qi gathers. That well is even in the Six Fiend Position. It¡¯s a good place for us to cultivate our Yin bodies.¡± Xi Lengyan was very satisfied. Chunxiang smiled and said, ¡°As long as Miss likes it. Relying on this environment, Miss can recover faster.¡± Late at night, in the bathtub in the backyard bedroom, the water soaked in the medicinal herbs was milky white. Shen Ping could feel that his body was warm, as if there was medicinal power nourishing his body.. Chapter 750 - Changling Daoist Temple (2) Changling Daoist Temple (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This medicinal bath will nourish your body. Young Master Shen has been having sex non-stop for the past few days. Although you look fine, you¡¯ve already suffered a loss internally. Tonight, you¡¯ll nourish your body first. I¡¯ll serve you well tomorrow night.¡± Xi Lengyan stood beside the bathtub and gave Shen Ping a clear view. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xi, do you want to bathe with me?¡± Xi Lengyan blushed and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t seduce me. If I go into the water, I don¡¯t know what Master will do to me.¡± With that, she quickly left. The next night, the energetic Shen Ping quickly stripped Xi Lengyan down to a pink undergarment. Under the light of the red candle, her skin was moist and shiny. Soon, a decadent sound sounded in the room. Less than two hours later, Xi Lengyan could not take it anymore. She panted and said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you let Chunxiang come along? This girl is listening to the wall.¡± Before Shen Ping could speak, the maidservant, Chunxiang, rushed into the bedroom and said with a face full of spring, ¡°Miss, you finally remember me.¡± ¡°You wretched girl, hurry up and help Young Master.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± For the next six or seven days, the three of them stayed in the courtyard and enjoyed themselves. They recited poems during the day and played the flute every night. ¡°Chunxiang, my cultivation has already recovered by 60%. It¡¯s time for us to leave Shanyang County.¡± On this day, Xi Lengyan said faintly. Chunxiang could tell that her Miss was reluctant to part with Young Master Shen. After all, be it when she was alive or after she was bom, Young Master Shen was her first man. Although they were not married, they were husband and wife. ¡°Miss, although Young Master Shen is good, he¡¯s a scholar. If we bring him along, we¡¯ll only be a burden and harm him.¡± Actually, Chunxiang was also a little reluctant. She had experienced Shen Ping¡¯s power these few days. That feeling was simply happier than anything in the world. ¡°Chunxiang, how can I not know what you¡¯re saying? It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s just that¡­ Forget it. Let¡¯s pack up and leave. I¡¯ll leave this courtyard to him. I hope that we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± The two women left without saying goodbye. However, in her bedroom, Xi Lengyan left a letter. With Shen Ping¡¯s powerful true spirit, he could naturally sense their departure. However, he did not force them to stay because in their eyes, they were from two different worlds. He sat at the table and opened the letter. There were beautiful words on it. ¡°Young Master Shen, to be honest, I¡¯m a ghost. If the two of us are together I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be punished by the heavens. Moreover, I still have something to do, so I can only leave without saying goodbye. I know that Young Master Shen is devoted to Dao. There¡¯s a Daoist temple on Mount Daliang near Shanyang County. Young Master, you can try it. If you don¡¯t have talent, I hope you can change your mind and be obsessed with learning from now on to take the imperial examination. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it. Young Master Shen, don¡¯t miss me.¡± His fingers flickered. The letter burned to ashes. Over the past few days, he had become more and more familiar with the use of his own magic power. Although it was still difficult to activate various methods, he had already understood that the Dao Bone was the foundation of all magic power. ¡°Miss Xi and Chunxiang are indeed quite kind. If it were any other ghost, they would have eaten me up long ago.¡± He shook his head and suppressed his distracting thoughts. He rushed to Mount Daliang the next day. Mount Daliang was not a famous mountain or river in the twelve states of Great Zhao. The mountain peaks were not as steep and majestic as other mountain ranges. Instead, the terrain was relatively flat but the area was very vast, stretching for nearly a hundred miles. The mountains were filled with vegetation and few pedestrians. Not long after Shen Ping arrived, he encountered a few snakes and insects. After walking along the winding and rugged mountain path for more than four hours, he saw the villagers who went up the mountain to pick herbs. After asking around, he learned that the Daoist temple was at the top of the third mountain. He could vaguely see it when he looked up, but he could not see any buildings He hurried on his way and arrived at the entrance of the Daoist temple at dusk. I m here to seek the Dao. I hope to enter the Dao Sect.¡± The Daoist temple was not big, so it was easy to find the Daoist priest. He directly explained his purpose. One of the older Daoists sized up Shen Ping. This time, Shen Ping did not use his true spirit to hide the aura of magic powers in his body. ¡°Eh, you actually have magic powers. It seems that you have talent in the Dao Bone. Come up.¡± ¡°Yes, Daoist Master.¡± Shen Ping took a few steps forward. The Daoist priest checked and nodded slightly. ¡°Have you entered other Daoist sects before?¡± ¡°No, I met a wandering Daoist priest in the past. That Daoist priest taught me a few incantations and I practiced them for a few years.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Abbey Dean is not here. You can stay in the temple first and the Abbey Dean makes a decision when he comes back.¡± Just like that, Shen Ping stayed in the Changling Daoist Temple for three months. Although he had not officially entered the Dao Sect of Changling Temple in the past three months, the Daoist priest surnamed Chen had still given him a cultivation technique called the Changling Technique. Although it was only an entry-level cultivation technique, the transportation and absorption technique recorded in it made up for his understanding of the rules of this world. Only now did he know that when absorbing cultivation, not only did he have to pass through the Dao Bone, but he also had to absorb a wisp of vitality in the world. This vitality was only a name. For example, the purple qi that rose from the east every day was vitality. There was also the Yin Yang Qi, the Five Elements Qi, and so on that were bom in other special environments. The Dao Sect also had a Vitality Pill that was refined from medicinal herbs. Therefore, without an orthodox cultivation method, it was impossible to use spells and other methods. ¡°Bean Soldiers, Messenger Paper Cranes, Golden Armor Puppets, Substitution Technique¡­ These are all Daoist techniques. Interesting. Looks like the trick lies in absorbing a wisp of vitality.¡± Different cultivation systems indeed presented different methods. Previously Shen Ping had many methods to cultivate immortal spiritual roots, but he could not give life to dead things. For example, puppets could only be controlled by means like the Art of Controlling Things. Here, even puppets would have simple intelligence after being given magic power. ¡°This must be the influence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The Dao in this world must be extraordinary.¡± His face lit up. The Heaven and Earth Great Dao in the green hall world was actually very ordinary. Even if he relied on it to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, he would still be the most ordinary Venerable Sovereign. Therefore, after choosing the Chaos Hole Great Dao, he did not impatiently use the Heaven and Earth Great Dao like Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth to construct the Chaos Hole Space. Instead, he entered the palace world of Realm Sea Peak. Looking at it now, this was undoubtedly correct. The stronger the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the more complete and stable the Chaos Hole Space constructed would be. The power of the small world he would use in the future would also be stronger. ¡°Shen Ping, your cultivation has improved very quickly in the past three months. Even the inner disciples of those Great Dao Sects are not inferior to you. Although the Abbey Dean hasn¡¯t returned, I¡¯ve sent a letter to explain the situation. Yesterday, the Abbey Dean replied and asked me to take in disciples on his behalf. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll officially take you in as a disciple and give you a Daoist name, Ling Zhen. From now on, you¡¯re Daoist Disciple Ling Zhen of my Changling Temple.¡± In the Dao Ancestral Hall, Daoist Chen, who was also Daoist Ling Wu, said solemnly in front of the ancestral statue of Changling lineage. Shen Ping hurriedly bowed. ¡°Thank you, Abbey Dean. Thank you, Daoist Ling Wu.¡± 6 A moment later, after completing the entire disciple recruitment process, Daoist Ling Wu smiled. ¡°Ling Zhen, stand up. From now on, you¡¯re my Martial Nephew. Our Changling Temple is small, and there are only ten people in the sect. Currently, your fellow disciples are following your master. When they return, 111 introduce them to you one by one. ¡°In addition, you can enter and read the books in the temple if you want to. Remember not to take them out or mess them up.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was just waiting for this and said, ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle Ling Wu.¡± B There were not many books in Changling Temple. There were only 50 to 60 books, and most of them were useless. However, there were still a few books that recorded information about cultivation. In the Daoist sect, all cultivation was based on cultivation. Whoever had a high cultivation could control the Dao meridians in the world. Every hundred years was a threshold of cultivation. Those below a hundred years were considered Daoist Disciples, and those above a hundred years could be considered Daoist Priests. The foundation of cultivation was vitality. The vitality absorbed every day would condense patterns similar to growth rings on the Dao Bone The more patterns there were, the higher the cultivation. At a certain level, it could even turn something rotten into something magical and create something out of nothing. Shen Ping had checked the growth rings of his Dao bone. Among them, there were less than a circle of patterns condensed by the Changling lineage¡¯s cultivation of the five elements. Similarly, the Yin and Yang patterns he had obtained from Ghost Concubine Xi Lengyan were less than a circle Chapter 751 - Blood Taisui (1) Blood Taisui (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ten days later, the Abbey Dean of the Changling Temple had returned. Martial Uncle Ling Wu brought Shen Ping and the two Daoist children out to welcome them. The temple master of Changling Temple had white hair and a youthful face. He was wearing a Daoist robe with two rows of flying cranes. Behind him were the other disciples. The group of people had solemn expressions. They exchanged a few pleasantries. Temple Master Chang Ling¡¯s gaze landed on Shen Ping. ¡°You must be Ling Zhen.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Disciple Ling Zhen greets Master.¡± After bowing, he followed closely behind the Abbey Dean and Martial Uncle. They arrived at the Ancestral Hall. The Temple Master of Changling first offered incense and kowtowed. After paying his respects, he sat on the armchair and sighed. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Wu, I brought the disciples of the temple to the capital this time and received bad news. I heard that the Imperial Preceptor of Great Zhao had told the Emperor that there were too many Daoist temples in the world and it would affect the dragon blessing of the dynasty. Therefore, from next year onwards, every Daoist temple has to receive a letter of appointment from the dynasty before they can continue to be passed down. ¡°If one wants to obtain the document, they have to get into the top 50 in next year¡¯s Daoist temple competition. My Changling Temple has been established for less than 200 years. There are less than 10 disciples in the temple, and the highest cultivation is only 100 years. How can we enter the top 50? ¡°Changling Temple was passed down to me, and its end is also in my hands. I¡¯ve let the founder down.¡± When Martial Uncle Ling Wu heard this, he frowned. ¡°The Imperial Preceptor is simply a devil. He actually proposed such a remonstrance. Isn¡¯t he afraid that the Daoist temples in the world will suppress him?¡± The Temple Master of Changling shook his head, ¡°The most powerful factions did not step forward. It¡¯s useless for the other Daoist temples to object. There must be something fishy about this matter. I¡¯m worried that even if we really enter the top 50, we might not be able to obtain the letter of appointment. It¡¯s the Great Zhao¡¯s misfortune to have such an Imperial Preceptor.¡± Martial Uncle Ling Wu nodded. ¡°I think we should discuss this with the Ancestral Masters.¡± The Temple Master of Changling hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally enter the Nether Division to discuss with the Ancestral Master when the auspicious day is chosen. However, at this juncture, I¡¯m afraid that there will be a storm in Great Zhao. Next, we have to increase the strength of the disciples in the temple and recruit new disciples to strengthen the foundation of the Changling Temple. I¡¯ll leave this to you, Junior Brother.¡± Martial Uncle Ling Wu hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Senior Brother. By the way, the new Ling Zhen hasn¡¯t been tested yet. I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Brother tonight.¡± At night, Shen Ping stood in front of the patriarch statue. As the temple master chanted, the eyes of the patriarch statue suddenly lit up. Immediately after, an invisible pressure enveloped Shen Ping. Not long after, the Dao bone test was over. ¡°Ling Zhen, your Dao bone belongs to the Yin category. It¡¯s obvious that you can¡¯t cultivate the Five Elements Technique. I¡¯ll teach you the ¡®Great Yin Talisman Scripture¡¯. Although this technique doesn¡¯t belong to my Changling Orthodoxy, if you can master it, you¡¯ll be able to make a name for yourself in the field of talismans in the future.¡± The ruddy-faced Abbey Dean said slowly. Shen Ping thanked him and asked, ¡°Master, other than meditating and comprehending the Dao every day, is there any other way to cultivate?¡± The Temple Master of Chang Ling laughed. He was not surprised at all. Most of the disciples who had just embarked on the path of cultivation could not wait to possess profound cultivation. Unfortunately, there were no shortcuts to cultivation. ¡°Ling Zhen, since you are an Elementary Scholar, you should know that the sea of learning is boundless. It¡¯s the same for cultivation. You have to take things one step at a time. Don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Shen Ping did not give up and came to Uncle-Master Ling Wu¡¯s room again. He did not forget that the Abbey Dean had said that he had to increase the strength of the disciples in the temple as soon as possible. ¡°What your master said is correct. Of course, other than daily cultivation, there are indeed other ways in the world to quickly improve your cultivation. One of them is to slay demons and devils. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. Every time you slay a demon or a ghost, it will bring benefits to all living beings in the world. The dragon blessing of the dynasty will protect you and speed up your cultivation. The second is the Vitality Pill. Different Vitality Pills have different effects. If you can find natural treasures and other strange items, the effect of the Vitality Pill will be extremely high.¡± Martial Uncle Ling Wu pondered and said, ¡°These two methods are known. There¡¯s another method which is relatively rare. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a strange thing called the Blood Taisui in this world. Its blood contains all kinds of wonders. If you can obtain it, you will become a genius of the Dao Bone in a short period of time. Your cultivation speed will be extremely fast, and you won¡¯t have any bottleneck in absorbing vitality.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Blood Taisui.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Smack. Martial Uncle Ling Wu flicked his head. ¡°Ling Zhen, even your Martial Uncle and the Patriarch have never seen such a strange thing. Don¡¯t think too much. Just cultivate obediently. Also, don¡¯t think about killing demons. Without the cultivation of a naturalized Daoist priest, your small body is not enough to fill the gaps between those demons¡¯ teeth.¡± Shen Ping scratched his head. ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle. I will remember your teachings.¡± Next, he stayed in Changling Temple and focused on cultivating the ¡°Great Yin Talisman Scripture¡±. This technique sounded very profound, but in fact, the spells recorded in it were relatively basic. For example, paper effigies, incantations, soul-stirring spells, and so on. The most powerful ones were soul-settling charms. However, even basic spells required a lot of time to master. But with Shen Ping¡¯s attainments in talismans, he had completely mastered all the spells in just two months. Moreover, he had even created powerful spells such as the Five Elements Talisman and the Yin-Yang Talisman through the spells inside. It could be said that in just half a year of cultivation, although his cultivation was less than a year, his combat strength was comparable to those Daoist disciples who had cultivated for decades. In fact, in a real fight, with his True Spirit and self-created spells, even the Eldest Senior Brother of Changling Temple, who had more than a hundred years of cultivation, was not his match.. Chapter 752 - Blood Taisui (2) Blood Taisui (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The most important part of cultivation was the enhancement of various techniques, such as spells. The power of a newly cultivated Daoist disciple was worlds apart from a hundred years of cultivation. However, if one was not good at learning or did not have much experience in fighting, they might fall into someone else¡¯s trap. This was also the reason why many Daoist priests who had become naturalized Daoist priests did not dare to rashly fight demons and ghosts. In the backyard of the Daoist temple, the Temple Master of Changling and Martial Uncle Ling Wu looked at Shen Ping¡¯s Body-stabilizing Spell with slightly stunned expressions. They did not expect this disciple who had just entered the sect for more than half a year to actually have such talent in charms. The Body-stabilizing Spell was the most difficult spell to master among all the spells. Even the disciples of the famous Daoist temples would need at least 20 to 30 years of research before they could learn it. ¡°Senior Brother, it seems that Ling Zhen¡¯s talent in talismans is not low. The Great Yin Talisman Scripture is one of the inheritances of Ling Yin Temple. Although our Changling Temple is part of the Ling Yin Temple, we can¡¯t cultivate all the spells in the Great Yin Talisman Scripture. Why don¡¯t you make a trip and send Ling Zhen to the Ling Yin Temple?¡± The Temple Master of Chang Ling shook his head. ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t know. Recently, Ling Yin Temple has also produced a genius in talismans. If it was before, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for me to risk my face to send Ling Zhen over. However, sending him over now will only harm him. As for the subsequent spells, I¡¯ll think of a way. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll get the patriarch to appear.¡± Ling Wu came to a realization. There was competition between Daoist temples, especially after the advice of the Great Zhao Imperial Preceptor. The competition between Daoist temples became even more intense, even if they were from the same lineage. ¡°Recently, there are suspected to be some ghosts in Shanyang County. The City God wants us to go over and help. Bring Ling Zhen down the mountain to train.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother.¡± On the official road leading to Shanyang County, Martial Uncle Ling Wu brought Shen Ping to a five-kilometer-long pavilion to rest for a while. ¡°Ling Zhen, let me test you. Since you have mastered many spells, do you know which spell is most effective against Yin Ghosts?¡± Shen Ping replied without hesitation, ¡°Five-Elemental Lightning Curse. However, ordinary Yin Ghosts are also afraid of the Fire Curse. We¡¯U first use the Fire Net Curse to trap them, then use the Lightning Curse to kill them. If we encounter stronger ghosts, we can use the Body-stabilizing Spell to help.¡± The comer of Martial Uncle Ling Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. This was indeed the best way to deal with it, but it was too extravagant. Not to mention the Body- stabihzmg Spell, just the Fire Net Curse alone would consume more than half of his magic power, so he began to teach it earnestly. However, he did not know Shen Ping¡¯s magic power was several times higher than those of the same level. He was only slightly inferior to those disciples who had been in the sect for a long time in terms of absorbing vitality. ¡°Martial Uncle, Shanyang County has the City God. How can our Changling Temple help?¡± Shen Ping asked him. Martial Uncle Ling Wu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The ghost constables of the City God¡¯s Nether Division can deal with ordinary ghosts. If they encounter ghosts with cultivation, they will need the help of the Daoist temple And the City God of a county needs to guard the Nether Division and won¡¯ t take action easily. Shanyang County is under the jurisdiction of my Changling Temple. If they encounter some trouble, they will naturally seek help. This is also a sign of trust in my Changling Temple.¡± There was something else he did not say. It was that one could obtain a lot of money by dealing with Yin Ghosts and demons. Moreover, Changling Temple would also be worshiped by the commoners. The City God of Shanyang County was on good terms with Changling Temple, so such a convenient matter would naturally be given to Changling Temple. They arrived at the county city. Constable Song had already led a group of constables to welcome them. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he led Shen Ping and Martial Uncle Ling Wu to a courtyard. ¡°This house is frequently haunted. Several residents nearby have died.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. This house was clearly the house that Xi Lengyan and the others had rented previously. Could it be that they had left behind a hidden hand? Martial Uncle Ling Wu looked around the courtyard briefly and finally stood at the well in the backyard. ¡°This place is where the evil spirits gather, and there¡¯s a large amount of resentment in the well. I think a ghost must have used some method to specially nurture the evil ghosts here. ¡°Ling Zhen, stick the fire talisman nearby. We¡¯ll come back tonight.¡± On the same day, the two of them stayed in the house. Seeing that Shen Ping could not sit still, Ling Wu smiled and said, ¡°That ghost¡¯s methods are not powerful. With the fire talisman spell, I can easily deal with it alone. You cultivated halfway and your mortal heart is not complete. Go out and play.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thankyou for your understanding, Martial Uncle.¡± Soon, he left the courtyard and went to the inn where he had stayed previously. As expected, he saw the maidservant, Chunxiang. ¡°Were you the ones who created the ghosts in Shanyang County?¡± Shen Ping went straight to the point. Chunxiang nodded. ¡°I did it. M-Miss was taken away. Before she left, she entrusted me to look for you. She said that you might be at Changling Temple on Mount Daliang near Shanyang County. That¡¯s why I used ghosts to attract the Daoist priests of Changling Temple. I didn¡¯ t expect you to come too. It saved me a lot of effort.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Who captured Miss Xi? Where is she now?¡± Chunxiang was in low spirits. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the details. Even if you did, you won¡¯t be able to help much. If it weren¡¯t for Miss¡¯s entrustment, I would have left with Miss long ago.¡± She carefully took out a piece of blood jade from her body. ¡°This is the Blood Taisui. It¡¯s an extremely precious treasure in the world. You should know that Miss and I are ghosts. We left without saying goodbye because there were forces chasing after us. Their goal was this Blood Taisui. I¡¯ll give it to you now If you use it, you¡¯ll become a Dao Bone genius. I hope you can avenge me and the young lady in the future.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He stared at the blood jade and sensed a familiar aura from it. It was either origin blood or blood that was similar to origin blood. So this was the Blood Taisui. ¡°Young Master Shen, don¡¯t resist.¡± As Chunxiang spoke, her nails suddenly became sharp. Then, she cut open Shen Ping¡¯s palm and placed the blood jade on it. The blood jade quickly fused into his blood. Immediately after, the blood in Shen Ping¡¯s entire body became boiling hot. Waves of strange hot energy surged into his Dao bone. In just a few breaths, his Dao bone transformed continuously and turned into a golden Dao bone. Layers of special patterns appeared on the surface, and these patterns seemed to be traces of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Sensing the increase in Shen Ping¡¯s aura, Chunxiang smiled. ¡°Young Master Shen, my mission is completed. I¡¯m going to look for my young lady now. You have to live well.¡± Whoosh. Her figure disappeared from the spot. Shen Ping came back to his senses and hurriedly asked, ¡°Chunxiang, where should I look for you?¡± ¡°Mount Futu, Rebirth Hall.¡± The voice echoed in his ears and slowly dissipated. Shen Ping was silent for a moment. He did not expect to obtain the Blood Taisui from Chunxiang as soon as he learned about it. This was too much of a coincidence. ¡°Could it be because of the green bracelet?¡± He could not help but guess. After leaving the inn and walking around the City God Temple a few times, he returned to the courtyard and suppressed the matter of Chunxiang in his heart. At night, miserable ghosts and vengeful spirits kept echoing in the well. They wanted to rush out of the well, but they were burned to ashes by the fire talisman incantation. They could only quickly retreat. Martial Uncle Ling Wu directly rushed into the well and cleaned up the gathered vengeful spirits. The process was very smooth. ¡°Ling Zhen, continue to set up the fire talisman spell. Wait a few more days. If there are no ghosts condensing, this matter will be resolved.¡± ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s mind was no longer on the ghosts. After using the Blood Taisui, his Dao bone had transformed and he could vaguely sense the laws of the Great Dao m the world. However, it was still a little difficult to comprehend and activate it. It was mainly because his magic power and spirit were too weak, but there was no limit to absorbing all kinds of vitality. Apart from that, the origin blood contained in the Blood Taisui allowed him to finally activate his strange beast talent. This was the key. With these talents he could grow quickly in this world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mount Futu, Rebirth Hall¡­ Miss Xi, just you wait. Whether it¡¯s the sex or the favor of the Blood Taisui, I won¡¯t let you die.¡± He knew that as long as Xi Lengyan did not hand over the Blood Taisui, the forces that captured her would not harm her life. The next morning, while Martial Uncle Ling Wu was meditating to absorb the wisp of purple qi vitality from the sunrise, Shen Ping found an excuse to slip out and directly used his strange beast talent. Swoosh. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at Mount Daliang. He sat down cross- legged, looked up at the rising sun, and activated his talent, Devour. Chapter 753 - Knocking On The Door Knocking On The Door Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. Almost instantly, the vitality of the entire world became restless. The purple qi surged into Shen Ping¡¯s body from all directions and gathered in his Dao bone along his meridians. Before obtaining the Blood Taisui, he could only absorb a wisp of purple qi every day while meditating. Now that his Dao bone had transformed, coupled with his devouring talent, he had absorbed more than thirty wisps of purple qi in less than ten breaths. His skin was like a blower that was being blown by a large amount of purple qi. Five minutes later, the purple qi of vitality born from the rising sun disappeared. The phenomenon around Shen Ping also dissipated. He immersed his True Spirit into his body and looked at the patterns on the surface of the Dao Bone that were condensed from vitality. It had already increased by one circle. This meant that in just five minutes, his cultivation had increased by a year. His cultivation speed increased by more than a hundred times. If it was just the Blood Taisui, it would not be able to achieve such an effect. Most of it was caused by the Devouring talent. If the news was leaked, the entire Daoist sects in the world would be in an uproar. The Daoist temples in the famous mountains and rivers would fight for it crazily. However, regarding this, Shen Ping was not interested at all. He did not come to this world to become a genius. Activating his teleportation talent, he returned to the Shanyang County residence. ¡°According to the records of the Daoist temple, only those with 500 years of cultivation can be conferred the title of Perfected Person. Even without the imperial court¡¯s conferment, those with 1,000 years of cultivation can self-proclaim themselves as Perfected Lords. Those with more than 1,000 years of cultivation can go to famous mountains and rivers to establish sects. ¡°With my current cultivation speed, I should be able to reach the Perfected Lord Realm in three to four years. Hmm, I¡¯ll settle down in the Temple of Changling for a period of time. When I have the strength of a Perfected Lord, I¡¯ll go out and travel and ask about Mount Futu.¡± He was deep in thought. The matter of going to Mount Futu to save Xi Lengyan could not be rushed. He believed that since Xi Lengyan could obtain the Blood Taisui and escape all the way to Shanyang County, her strength and background were definitely not simple. She would not die so easily. Three days later, the baleful aura in the ancient well in the courtyard became thin. However, Martial Uncle Ling Wu was not in a hurry to leave. He stayed for another two days and received incense money from the county office before leaving with Shen Ping in satisfaction. The so-called wealth, companionship, law, and land, no matter what world or cultivation system, could not be separated from money and currency. The Daoist temple was no exception. Only when the incense offerings were vigorous could the Daoist temple have the foundation to nurture disciples and inherit the Dao meridians. Back at Changling Temple, the days became boring again. Every day, besides meditating and cultivating, he did all sorts of miscellaneous things. In Martial Uncle Ling Wu¡¯s words, this was called tempering one¡¯s state of mind. However, the other disciples were led by their Martial Uncle to various places in the Mount Daliang to slay demons and devils. It was obvious that they were speeding up the training of the temple¡¯s disciples. Therefore, most of the time, the Daoist temple was empty, and the Abbey Dean was often absent. Shen Ping did not dare to be careless and use his devouring talent to cultivate in the Daoist temple, though. He did not forget that the Daoist temple still had an ancestor. The past ancestor statues in the Ancestral Hall were not only the target of worship every day, but also the true foundation of the Daoist temple. As early as the first day he entered Changling Temple, his true spirit had already sensed a huge Yin Qi enveloping the Founding Ancestor. That should be the blessed land mentioned in the ancient books. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. The Imperial Preceptor of Great Zhao¡¯s remonstrance of the competition between the Dao sects in the world became more and more heated in the court. More than half of the Dao sects objected. Even the two powerful Dao sects stood up, making the Great Zhao¡¯s Emperor hesitate and not make a final decision. However, everyone could see that the competition for the Daoist temple was only a matter of time. After all, there were too many Daoist sects. From the 30-odd Daoist sects in the founding of Great Zhao, there were now more than 200. The number of naturalized Daoist priests exceeded 10,000. As long as they were naturalized Daoist priests, they could enjoy the salary of the imperial court and had various tax exemptions, causing the revenue of the national treasury to decrease year after year. Shen Ping and the other disciples gathered in Changling Temple¡¯s Ancestral Hall. In the past six months, the temple had taken in two new disciples and five Daoist children. They shared a lot of chores, making Shen Ping feel much more relaxed. Same old rules. The Abbey Dean first led his junior brother, Ling Wu, and his disciples to pay their respects to the Patriarch before getting down to business. ¡°Recently, the number of demons and ghosts in Shanyang County and the villages near Mount Daliang has increased, endangering the people. As the Daoist branch of this place, our Changling Temple has the responsibility and duty to kill demons and contribute to the world. From today onwards, Martial Uncle Ling Wu will lead a team and split into three teams to head to Mount Daliang and Shanyang County.¡± Then, the Temple Master of Changling began to distribute the members, as well as the spells, swords, and other things that they needed. Shen Ping frowned. More than half a year ago, the disciples of the temple had been busy everywhere. Why did the number of demons and ghosts increase after half a year? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ling Zhen, you¡¯re good at spells and have followed Ling Wu to exorcize evil spirits. This time, you¡¯ll lead the team and bring the two new disciples to Shanyang County.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Before he left, the Temple Master of Chang Ling reminded him, ¡°Ling Zhen, when you reach Shanyang County, you have to be steady. You can¡¯t be too hasty. If you encounter troublesome ghosts, you have to protect your junior brothers and sisters.¡± Even Martial Uncle Ling Wu reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Put your own safety first in everything. Don¡¯t show off. Also, remember the rules of my Changling Temple.¡± Shen Ping agreed repeatedly, but he was thinking in his heart. He was afraid that slaying demons was not simple. Changling Temple had the responsibility to protect Shanyang County. Although the Daoist temple might not take the safety of the people as its responsibility, it was obvious that there was an inside story.. Chapter 754 - Knocking on the Door (2) Knocking on the Door (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Could it have something to do with the debate in the court?¡± He could not help but guess. That day, he packed up briefly and brought his two junior brothers and sisters to Shanyang County. With the support of the Divine Strider Talisman, the three of them arrived at the county city in only an hour. Before they entered the city gate, they met the funeral procession. Paper money scattered on the road and fell with the wind. When they arrived in the city, what they saw was bleak and dilapidated. Other than the paper money floating on the street, there were only a few hurried passers-by. Half a year ago, Shanyang County was still very prosperous and lively. In just half a year, it had become as such. Shen Ping stopped the passerby. Just as he asked a few questions, the passerby shook his head repeatedly and kept saying that he didn¡¯t know. Seeing this, he could only bring his junior brothers and sisters towards the county office. They arrived at the street of the county office and finally saw some liveliness. ¡°Constable Song.¡± ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Zhen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± When Constable Song saw Shen Ping and the other two, he quickly welcomed them into the county office as if he had found a life-saving straw. Then, he called for the constable to deliver good food and drinks. Without needing Shen Ping to ask, he told them about the situation in the county city. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s been going on in the past two to three months. People have been dying in the county one after another. I thought it was an ordinary murder case, but later on, I found out that it was haunted. And it¡¯s not just one or two. These few days, it¡¯s even more frequent. Even the Liu family in the county is in trouble, and the Liu family has a Daoist priest guarding them.¡± Constable Song sighed. ¡°If it was an ordinary case, we would have to solve it even if we had to risk our lives. However, we have no way to deal with evil spirits and ghosts. We can only ask Changling Temple. However, I heard from your Abbey Dean that Mount Daliang is not peaceful either. There are many demons. Now, the Daoist priest has finally arrived. ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Zhen, you must help our county office. The county magistrate is still in the Liu family and can¡¯t welcome you personally.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Constable Song. Why don¡¯t we go to the Liu family now?¡± Constable Song was overjoyed. ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Zhen, let me lead the way.¡± The Liu family was a wealthy family in Shanyang County and could influence the decisions of the county magistrate. If something happened in the residence, it would definitely be more important than the other families. Shen Ping naturally understood the meaning behind Constable Song¡¯s words. ¡°Senior Brother Ling Zhen, can you really exorcize ghosts?¡± The beautiful junior sister behind him asked nervously. She and another disciple of the temple had just entered the sect not long ago and had only learned how to use ordinary talismans. If they encountered ghosts, they would also be helpless. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°It depends on the situation. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s an ordinary ghost, but if it¡¯s a stronger one, we should run faster.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± His junior sister¡¯s stunned look was quite adorable. It was just that she was too flat. The junior brother at the side did not even take a few more glances at her. They went all the way to the Liu family. There was a white cloth hanging on the door of the residence. As soon as he entered the threshold, he heard a series of cries. It seemed that someone had just died in the house. ¡°It¡¯s the third son of the Liu family¡¯s master.¡± Constable Song said in a low voice and brought Shen Ping to the hall. ¡°County Lord, Old Master Liu, Daoist Priest Ling Zhen of Changling Temple is here.¡± When Old Master Liu, who was in grief, heard that it was Changling Temple, he hurriedly stood up and walked to Shen Ping. ¡°Daoist Ling Zhen, you have to avenge my third son. Kill that evil spirit. No matter how much incense money it is, I will give it to you.¡± It was obvious that Old Master Liu doted on his third son. The county magistrate of Shanyang County also said, ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Zhen, please exorcise ghosts and subdue demons as soon as possible and return peace to the people of Shanyang.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°County Lord, Old Master Liu, don¡¯t worry. Ling Zhen will definitely do his best.¡± At this moment, a Daoist priest in a Daoist robe walked out from the corner. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Why did the Changling Temple send three brats here? Do you think you three Daoist disciples can exorcise ghosts?¡± He faced Old Master Liu and the county magistrate. ¡°In my opinion, we should go to the prefecture capital as soon as possible and invite a Perfected Person over.¡± Constable Song took a few steps forward. ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Zhen once followed Daoist Priest Ling Wu to exorcise ghosts half a year ago.¡± When Old Master Liu heard this, he said, ¡°I trust Daoist Ling Zhen. As for going to the prefecture capital, well talk about it later.¡± The Daoist priest could hear the dissatisfaction in Old Master Liu¡¯s words, so he did not say anything else. He looked at Shen Ping and turned to leave the hall. ¡°Butler Wang, bring Daoist Ling Zhen and Constable Song to the room to rest. Then, tell Daoist Ling Zhen about the situation in the residence in detail.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Butler Wang immediately made an inviting gesture. ¡°Daoist Ling Zhen, Constable Song, please follow me.¡± After arriving at the room, Butler Wang first asked the maidservant to serve tea and then said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. A few days ago, Third Young Master brought back a dancer who had yet to be served in the Yi Hong Courtyard. In the end, that dancer died that night. After Third Young Master got his servants to bury her, something happened. ¡°Priest Lin, who is in charge of the residence, personally fought with that evil spirit, but the outcome was not decided. The evil spirit has been coming every night for the past two days, disturbing the entire residence.¡± After hearing this, Shen Ping asked, ¡°In that case, that evil spirit was a dancer when it was alive?¡± ¡°Yes. According to Daoist Lin, that evil spirit is indeed a dancer brought back by Third Young Master. Daoist Ling Zhen, don¡¯t be careless. Daoist Lin still has some ability, yet he can¡¯t do anything to the evil spirit.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He guessed that Butler Wang must be hiding something. Otherwise, even if a dancer who had just died had turned into a ghost, it was impossible for her to be so powerful. Just now in the hall, he had used his true spirit to check Daoist Lin¡¯s cultivation. Although Daoist Lin¡¯s cultivation was less than a hundred years, he still had fifty to sixty years of cultivation. It was not a problem for him to deal with ordinary ghosts. ¡°Daoist Ling Zhen, let me know if you need anything.¡± After Butler Wang finished speaking, he left the servants in the residence and left. On the other hand, Shen Ping began to use his magic power to create spell incantations, mainly fire incantations and lightning incantations. Ordinary Daoist priests with lower cultivation had to use special paper and ink to carry the spell incantations. If their cultivation exceeded 300 years, they could directly use their magic power to instantly condense the spell incantations. In the past six months, he had relied on his devouring talent to cultivate every day. Up until now, he had only reached 200 years of cultivation. The sky had just darkened when a woman¡¯s cry sounded in the Liu residence. ¡°It¡¯s here, the evil spirit is here!¡± Old Master Liu and his concubines trembled in fear and hurriedly hid behind Shen Ping. Constable Song and the others were also terrified. Only Daoist Lin sneered and crossed his arms, waiting to see the joke. He had fought with the evil spirit before and knew its strength very well. Shen Ping calmly took out the spell incantation and formed a hand seal with the ¡°Great Yin Talisman Sutra¡±. The runes on the spell incantation flickered and lit up. Then, they flew out quickly and landed above the lotus pond in the backyard of the residence. ¡°Lightning, Fire Spell Curse, suppress!¡± Dozens of spells formed a hexagram, suppressing the invisible air. Soon, a shrill scream came from below the spell. Then, a huge amount of Yin Qi burst out from the ghost¡¯s body and instantly destroyed the spell. ¡°Stupid Daoist, you¡¯re colluding with the Liu family. Die!¡± The evil spirit transformed into a ferocious figure and charged towards Shen Ping. However, Shen Ping did not care. He turned around and stared at one of Old Master Liu¡¯s concubines behind him. He said indifferently, ¡°It has such strength in just a few days. Tell me, what power is behind you?¡± The concubine had a bitter expression on her face. ¡°Da-Daoist priest, what are you talking about?¡± The talisman sword slashed down. The concubine¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a bang, she transformed into a large lump of foul-smelling pus, but her body had already flown out. Shen Ping casually threw out a few spells to suppress the hall. ¡°Constable Song, protect Old Master Liu and the others. Don¡¯t leave this hall.¡± He left behind a sentence and followed closely behind and arrived outside the county in ten minutes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn Daoist, you¡¯re quite bold to chase after me.¡± The ghost turned around with a charming face. She was only wearing a translucent gauze dress. Under the night wind, one could vaguely see her figure. ¡°A ghost that can condense a Yin body has at least a hundred years of cultivation. What¡¯s your purpose in pretending to be a dancer to harm the Liu residence?¡± Shen Ping asked calmly. The ghost smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to lure out you, Daoist Priest Ling Zhen.¡± ¡°Oh, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Zhen, it seems like you have a bad memory. Half a year ago, you met Ghost Concubine¡¯s maid, Chunxiang, right? She gave you the Blood Taisui..¡± Chapter 755 - You’re the Evil Ghost (1) You¡¯re the Evil Ghost (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If Shen Ping was really a down-and-out Elementary Scholar in the past, his expression would definitely change when he heard that the secret of the Blood Taisui was exposed. However, as a Tribulation Transcendence expert who had cultivated for thousands of years, his temperament and perseverance were extremely strong. At this moment, he looked at the ghost in front of him without any emotions. ¡°Blood Taisui? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The dancer snorted coldly. ¡°Stop pretending. That hussy Chunxiang has already spit out everything. I advise you to be sensible and quickly hand over the Blood Taisui. Otherwise, not only you, but even the entire Shanyang County will become a ghost realm.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Shanyang County is protected by Changling Temple. Not to mention an evil ghost with a hundred years of cultivation, even a ghost general with five hundred years of cultivation would not dare to say such boastful words!¡± The dancer sneered. ¡°The Changling Temple? Pfft, you hypocritical Daoist priests are even more ruthless than us ghosts. If Shanyang County becomes a ghost territory, not only will the Changling Temple and the Ling Yin Temple behind it not appear to protect it, but they will also be secretly happy.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°In that case, other than you, are there other ghosts with Dao cultivation in Shanyang County?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pry. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m the only one who knows the exact whereabouts of the Blood Taisui. Those idiots won¡¯t be able to find it even if they were given a year.¡± The dancer said proudly and impatiently, ¡°Alright, cut the crap and hand it over quickly. Otherwise, if I attack, you will die a tragic death!¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re the only one.¡± ¡°I alone am enough¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking, the dancer saw the spell that appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s palm. The word ¡°stabilize¡± appeared on the spell. Boom. It was as if the sky had covered it, the dancer immediately sensed that the surrounding spiritual qi had condensed into a prison. No matter how hard she tried to circulate the Yin qi in her body, she could not move at all. ¡°S-Stabilize Body Curse¡­ Impossible. Y-You¡¯ve only been a Daoist disciple for a year. How can you master the Stabilize Body Curse!¡± It roared, its voice sharp and mournful. But soon, the dancer¡¯s eyes widened again. A Heavenly Lightning Spell slowly floated up. ¡°No, no!¡± If the Stabilize Body Curse could trap it, then this Heavenly Lightning Curse could definitely kill it. At this moment, the dancer completely panicked. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the subordinate of the Ghost King of the Netherworld. If you kill me, you¡¯ll definitely alarm the Ghost King of the Netherworld. The secret of the Blood Taisui will also be exposed. At that time, you¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Shen Ping took a few steps towards the dancer. ¡°If you want to live, it¡¯s simple. Tell me everything you know, including Ghost Concubine¡¯s identity and Mount Futu¡¯s forces.¡± The dancer hurriedly told him everything. These things were not considered secrets. ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Zhen, I promise I won¡¯t leak the news that you have the Blood Taisui.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t promise.¡± He did not use the Heavenly Lightning Spell Incantation. Instead, he raised his hand and activated his talent Devour. A powerful suction immediately surged out of his palm. Under this suction, the hundred years of cultivation accumulated in the body of the dancer ghost surged out crazily. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Shen Ping grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll eat you, of course.¡± Under the dancer¡¯s fearful gaze, the Yin qi in its body quickly dissipated like a deflated ball. ¡°Ahhh, y-you¡¯re not human, you¡¯re an evil spirit!!¡± After a while, the dancer disappeared completely from head to toe. Shen Ping stretched and sat cross-legged on the spot to circulate the Dao Wheel Technique to absorb and digest it. After ten minutes, the patterns of his Dao bones increased by half a circle, which meant that his cultivation had increased by fifty years. ¡°It¡¯s still faster to improve like this. However, if it¡¯s a ghost with high cultivation, the effects of the Stabilize Body Curse and the Heavenly Lightning Curse won¡¯t be so strong.¡± The Great Yin Talisman Scripture that the Temple Master of Changling had given him only recorded a portion of the incantations. If he wanted to cultivate a profound incantation, he had to go to the Ling Yin Temple. However, that was only for ordinary cultivators. Shen Ping himself had very high attainments in talismans. Through the Stabilize Body Incantation, the Invited Divine Incantation, and other spells, he had basically figured out the patterns of the incantations. Therefore, even without the subsequent incantations, he could still create them himself. When he returned to the county city, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. From what the dancer had said, Ghost Concubine Xi Lengyan was the number one Ghost General of the Ghost King Tuo Luo of the Netherworld. She had a cultivation of more than a thousand years, while Mount Futu was another powerful faction. Not only were there Ghost Kings, but there were also demon kings and demonic creatures. Both factions were searching for the Blood Taisui, but in the end, Ghost Concubine obtained it and accidentally formed Shen Ping¡¯s Dao bone. With these two forces, they would be able to find him sooner or later. At that time, he would not only face a ghost with a hundred years of cultivation. ¡°I have to use this time to increase my strength as soon as possible. I have to reach at least 500 years of cultivation.¡± With 500 years of cultivation, he could cast some powerful spells and Dao sect¡¯s divine powers. At that time, relying on his unique beast talent, he would be able to deal with them with ease. Liu residence. Constable Song and the others huddled together, not daring to breathe loudly. Even though Shen Ping and the ghost had long disappeared, they did not dare to leave the range of the spell¡¯s protection. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Shen Ping returned, Constable Song hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Daoist Ling Zhen, h-has the evil spirit been eliminated?¡± Old Master Liu and his concubines looked at Shen Ping one after another. They were filled with nervousness, fear, and anticipation. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The evil spirit has been eliminated.¡± Hearing this, Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Old Master Liu straightened his fat body and forced a smile. ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Zhen is indeed an expert of the Changling Temple. You dealt with the evil spirit and resolved the huge problem in my Liu residence. Come, Butler Wang, hand over the incense money..¡± Chapter 756 - You’re the Evil Ghost (2) You¡¯re the Evil Ghost (2) Translator: Henyee Translations 1 Editor: Henyee Translations Butler Wang hurriedly took out the incense money he had prepared. Shen Ping took a look. There were a thousand taels of silver notes. As expected of a wealthy family, they were generous. When he followed Martial Uncle Ling Wu to deal with the ghosts, he had only obtained fifty taels of incense money from the government office. Constable Song¡¯s eyes widened. However, no matter how tempted he was, he did not dare to do anything inappropriate. Priest Lin appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Has the ghost really been eliminated? Could it be that he1 s lying to cheat us of our incense money?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the residence for the next few days. If that evil spirit appears again, I¡¯ll return the incense money.¡± Old Master Liu hurriedly said, ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s just some incense money. It¡¯s nothing.¡± After saying that, he glared at Daoist Lin. For the next five to six days, the evil ghosts did not attack the Liu residence again. Old Master Liu was finally relieved. Shen Ping also took advantage of this period of time to briefly investigate the situation in Shanyang County. Other than the dancer ghost, the other ghosts were very ordinary. The strongest was an evil ghost with twenty years of cultivation. Of course, in the eyes of Ling Wu and Temple Master Chang Ling, an evil spirit with twenty years of cultivation was not something Shen Ping could deal with. ¡°Although there are many ghosts, with the strength of the City God¡¯s Nether Division, it can definitely be dealt with. Why didn¡¯t the City God make a move?¡± This made him puzzled. The more prosperous the county was and the more incense offerings there were, the stronger the City God¡¯s Nether Division would be. Logically speaking, it was impossible for the Shanyang City God to sit back and watch the county be destroyed by ghosts. He thought about what the dancer ghost had said. Shen Ping guessed that it was very likely that the City God¡¯s Nether Division had also participated in the battle in the royal court. Even if not, he was probably involved. ¡°Under the general trend, no one can escape. Unfortunately, the commoners are the ones suffering.¡± Standing on the city wall, looking at the desolate streets, he could not help but shake his head and sigh. The two junior sisters and junior brothers walked over. ¡°Senior Brother, the fire and lightning incantations, as well as the array flags, have been set up in key locations in the city according to your instructions.¡± ¡°Very well. You guys did well. Go and rest. When night comes, just go to the place where the spell is set up and guard it. Remember what I said before. Every time you accept a ghost, you have to go to the county office to collect incense money. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Against ordinary ghosts, Shen Ping did not need to make a move at all. Even evil ghosts with twenty years of cultivation would not be able to resist the spell he made. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. He and his junior brothers and sisters continued to stay in Shanyang County. Every few days, they would deal with a ghost. This made the originally enthusiastic county magistrate and constable¡¯s attitude become cold and even disgusted. ¡°Priest Ling Zhen, the county¡¯s finances are difficult, and the people¡¯s livelihood is declining. You saw it yourself. We really can¡¯t fork out the incense money. As for ghosts, I hope Daoist Ling Zhen will prioritize the people of the world.¡± The county magistrate said expressionlessly. Over the past two months, the incense money had exceeded a thousand taels. Although there was still a surplus in the finances, he had long seen that something was wrong. Coupled with the news from the prefecture, he immediately understood and refused to give the incense money anymore. Shen Ping already had an excuse. ¡°County Lord, dealing with ghosts consumes a lot of energy. Without the supply of incense money, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± The magistrate picked up his tea and took a sip. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Shen Ping sighed and said, ¡°In that case, I can only return to Changling Temple. In the future, if ghosts appear in the Liu Manor again, County Lord, you should find someone else.¡± The county magistrate¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. He could ignore the lives of the people in the county, but the rich and powerful were completely different from the squires. If he did not do anything, they could go to the prefecture capital to snitch or not cooperate in other aspects. ¡°Priest Ling Zhen, the ghosts in the county are wreaking havoc. I believe you know what¡¯s going on. Changling Temple enjoys the incense offerings of the common people all year round. Do you really not care about the common people of Shanyang?¡± He could not help but scold angrily. Shen Ping was silent for a moment. In two months, he had long found out the reason why ghosts kept appearing. The source was that the City God¡¯s Nether Division had opened the gates of hell in Shanyang County, causing yin qi to spread, causing the ghosts to be endless. Even if he made a move, it would be useless without the help of the Nether Division¡¯s ghost constables. All he could do was maintain the number of ghosts in an extremely small range. ¡°County Lord, I¡¯m only a Daoist disciple in Changling Temple. We can reduce the incense money, but we can¡¯t do without it.¡± He left behind a sentence and left with his junior brothers and sisters. Looking at the backs of Shen Ping and the other two, the county magistrate gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°These Daoist priests will bring chaos to the imperial court sooner or later.¡± Yongzhou. Great Zhao Capital. In the imperial study of the palace. Emperor Rende flipped through the memorials piled up on the table and kept shaking his head and sighing. Ever since the Imperial Preceptor proposed to reduce the number of naturalized Daoist priests and Perfected Persons in the Daoist temples in the world and admonished them to compete for the letter of appointment in the arena rankings, calamities had been happening in various provinces, prefectures, counties, and villages. They were either haunted or wreaked havoc by demons. Such incidents had actually happened several times in Great Zhao. It was nothing more than those opposing forces stirring up trouble. Knowing was one thing, but dealing with it was very troublesome. ¡°Your Majesty, these Daoists are too despicable. Just because they have some strength, they don¡¯t take you and the world seriously.¡± The eunuch beside him said. Emperor Rende threw the memorial on the table. ¡°It¡¯s not just a day or two that they¡¯re despicable. However, back then, when the Imperial Ancestor raised the Dragon¡¯s Vein and the weapons, these Daoists did indeed contribute a lot behind the scenes. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t get rid of these tails now. It¡¯s really giving me a headache. Call the Imperial Preceptor.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Not long after, the imperial preceptor in a Daoist robe stood in the hall. He was tall and sturdy and didn¡¯t look like a Daoist priest. Instead, he looked like General Weiwu. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, I¡¯ve asked you more than once. If all the Daoist temples in the world gather together, what should we do? Have you thought of a countermeasure?¡± His voice echoed in the hall. The Imperial Preceptor said calmly, ¡°Although there are many Daoist temples in the world, only powerful Daoist sects like Tianshan, Kunlun, and Emei can affect the dynasty. As long as they don¡¯t move, the others are nothing to worry about. Now, the prefectures and counties seem to be in a mess, but in fact, they are not harmful to the dynasty at all.¡± The emperor frowned. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, the people of the prefectures and counties are frequently attacked by demons and ghosts, causing financial difficulties. The people are struggling to survive, so how can there be no harm?¡± The Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°This is just a temporary appearance. I already have a way to deal with it. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before those who disregard the world for their own selfishness will suffer the consequences.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The emperor¡¯s brows relaxed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the good news. But let me make it clear first. If it doesn¡¯t improve this time, I have no choice but to slow down the plan. When the time comes, the imperial preceptor will have to suffer a little.¡± The Imperial Preceptor nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± What grievance? He was just making him take the blame. This was completely within his expectations. In the blessed land of the Ancestral Hall of Changling Temple, the Temple Master of Chang Ling bowed respectfully, ¡°I am the 20th descendant of the Changling Dao Sect. Greetings, Patriarchs.¡± The six surviving patriarchs nodded one after another. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same. There¡¯s no compromise from the Imperial Court.¡± The Temple Master of Changling replied. ¡°Does that mean that the Imperial Court intends to continue this stalemate?¡± ¡°If this continues, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to stop.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When the gates of the City God¡¯s Nether Division open, it will definitely cause Yin and Yang to clash over time. It¡¯s easy to breed demonic creatures.¡± The six patriarchs said one after another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Temple Master of Changling said, ¡°Ancestral Masters, it¡¯s still early and it¡¯s hard to decide. Moreover, it has always lasted for at most a year. In the end, it all ended with the compromise of the Imperial Court. It will definitely be the same this time. As long as it¡¯s controlled well, it won¡¯t be a big deal. ¡°No matter what happens to the other Daoist temples, our Changling Temple will definitely patrol at all times to prevent the growth of demons. In addition, Disciple Ling Zhen has already controlled the ghosts in Shanyang County. I believe there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± When they heard that, the six patriarchs nodded slowly. ¡°That Ling Zhen was ordinary when he first entered the sect. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so talented in spells. Now that he can take charge of matters, I think we can focus on nurturing him.¡± ¡°Yes, Ancestral Master. I understand.¡± Chapter 757 - Round and Beautiful (1) Round and Beautiful (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The chirping of cicadas entered the summer, the northern geese only know autumn. Shanyang County, in the residence arranged by the Liu Residence, the leaves of the parasol tree fell layer by layer. As the autumn wind swept past, the leaves fluttered. In this bleak summer and autumn, Shen Ping sat cross-legged on the stone platform like an old monk in meditation. He did not move and allowed the leaves to fall on his body. Until the sun rose, the condensed vitality on his body slowly dissipated like fog. He opened his eyes. He could not help but spit out a rising Inner Breath from his mouth. Then, his True Spirit entered his body and circled around the Dao bone to check the patterns. He saw that there were already more than 300 circles of patterns, as if artistic carvings had gathered on the surface of the Dao bone. ¡°Ever since I started cultivating, I¡¯ve had more than 370 years of cultivation in a year and a half. This cultivation speed is not bad.¡± If it were those cultivation geniuses in those powerful Dao Sects, such speed would definitely shock the entire world. However, Shen Ping appeared very calm. With many advantages, he was nothing in his eyes. He put his fingers together. As the vitality and magic power surged, his fingertips quickly drew the word ¡°Stabilize¡± in the air. Instantly, the surrounding air froze. ¡°Not bad, I can finally casually cast the Stabilize Body Spell. Furthermore, with my cultivation, the power of this spell is not weak. Demons and ghosts below 400 years of cultivation can¡¯t break free.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of satisfaction. Although the Stabilize Body Incantation was not a very profound spell, it was very practical. Many Daoists would use this method when facing enemies. Some Daoists even treated it as their specialty. Then, he took out two talismans from his pocket and pinched them into the shape of a paper crane. He waved his sleeve and injected vitality in his body. The paper crane suddenly became vivid and lifelike. This was one of the Daoist communication methods, the crane messenger. It was low-level and could be easily destroyed halfway. The real way to send a message was through a talisman sword or even an immortal sword. It was said that an earth immortal could send a letter thousands of miles away with just a wooden sword. He could also make a talisman sword now, but once he was far away, the magic power attached to it would disappear. Only a Perfected Person with 500 years of cultivation could use the vitality in his body to maintain his magic power. ¡°The strongest person in Changling Temple is a Perfected Person. If I cultivate for another four months, I¡¯ll be able to catch up to the cultivation of the previous patriarchs.¡± He shook his head and got up slowly. There were many Daoist temples in the world. Daoist temples like Changling Temple were very small. If not for the fact that the ancestors of the past were Perfected Persons, even the small Shanyang County would not offer incense to them. ¡°Senior Brother, Martial Uncle Ling Wu is here.¡± As soon as he heard the sound, Shen Ping sensed Martial Uncle Ling Wu walking over from the entrance of the courtyard and quickly went up to him. Daoist Ling Wu carried a wooden sword on his back with a solemn expression. ¡°Disciple Ling Zhen greets Martial Uncle.¡± After bowing, Ling Wu said, ¡°Ling Zhen, you¡¯ve been in Shanyang for more than four months. You¡¯ve done a good job on the errand that Senior Brother gave you. Even the Ancestral Master praised you.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°This is my duty.¡± Ling Wu nodded and continued, ¡°This time, I¡¯m mainly here for the Little Lotus Seed Mountain. There¡¯s news from Shanyang City God. Recently, the Yin qi around the Little Lotus Seed Mountain has been abnormal. Past merchants have often encountered mishaps. You should have heard of this, right?¡± Little Lotus Seed Mountain was the desolate mountain where Shen Ping had first descended. This mountain was not tall, but its range was very wide. It was half the size of Mount Daliang. In addition, every summer and autumn, merchants would pass by this mountain. As time passed, merchants would fund the construction of the Mountain God Temple and gather incense, allowing Little Lotus Seed Mountain to have a Mountain God. Naturally, he had heard about what happened to the merchants recently. However, the Little Lotus Seed Mountain was not under the jurisdiction of Changling Temple, but the Ling Yin Temple. Therefore, he did not investigate too much. Now that he heard his Martial Uncle mention it, He could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°Senior Uncle, shouldn¡¯t the Ling Yin Temple send someone over?¡± Martial Uncle Ling Wu sighed. ¡°The Ling Yin Temple has also sent someone. It¡¯s just that to be safe, they informed my Changling Temple.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. It turned out that the Ling Yin Temple wanted Changling Temple to take the lead. ¡°Alright, get ready. Come with me. I¡¯ll get the City God to take care of Shanyang County. Your two junior sisters and junior brothers will stay in Shanyang County.¡± ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡± He simply packed his bag and followed Martial Uncle Ling Wu to the Mountain God Temple on the Little Lotus Seed Mountain. There was only one abandoned ancient temple in the entire mountain range, but compared to the last time Shen Ping descended, this mountain temple was even more dilapidated. The roof was covered in weeds, and the pillars in the temple had collapsed, but the mountain statue was not damaged at all. It looked dignified. Shen Ping knew that this mountain statue was not simple. It had the protection of the mountain god. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Crack! As soon as he stepped into the Mountain God Temple, the sky darkened and thunder rumbled. ¡°Where¡¯s the mountain god?¡± Martial Uncle Ling Wu shouted in a low voice, his voice carrying a penetrating force. He called out a few times, but there was no response. ¡°Martial Uncle, will the Mountain God listen to the orders of our Daoist temple?¡± Shen Ping asked. Ling Wu smiled and said, ¡°The Mountain God, the River God, and the Dragon God of the river are mostly conferred by the imperial court. A small number of them are naturally condensed by absorbing the incense and power of the people. However, no matter what kind of deity position it is, it is born from the dragon vein of heaven and earth. The Dao cultivated by my Dao Sect is superior to the dragon vein Qi. Therefore, any deity position facing my Dao Sect will give some face..¡± Chapter 758 - Round and Beautiful (2) Round and Beautiful (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This mountain god of the Little Lotus Seed Mountain is naturally condensed. His cultivation is not high, and he is within the range of the Ling Yin Temple. He should naturally listen to ours instructions.¡± Speaking of this, he said proudly, ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s a divine power technique in my Dao sect. It¡¯s a divine capture technique. This technique can capture any god.¡± Shen Ping nodded as if he had understood something. The so-called Binding Technique was actually similar to the principle of the Stabilize Body Curse. However, one had to be at least at the Perfected Lord level to use this divine art. His uncle-master was clearly not qualified, so it was normal for the mountain god of Little Lotus Seed Mountain to ignore him. ¡°Where¡¯s the Mountain God?!¡± He shouted again. There¡¯s still no response. Ling Wu frowned, ¡°It seems that something has happened to the mountain god here.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle, what should we do?¡± ¡°Without the help of the Mountain God, it will be much more difficult to find out the specific changes in the Yin Qi. How about this, Ling Zhen, you make some Five Elements Spell Incantations first. Tonight, we will rest in the temple and discuss it when the people from Ling Yin Temple come. A moment later, footsteps came from outside the temple. Soon, five people came in. The leader was wearing a special Daoist robe from Ling Yin Temple. He had a jade sword tied to his back and a jade pendant hanging from his waist. He looked like a sage. ¡°Daoist Priest Yin Zhu, I didn¡¯t expect the Ling Yin Temple to send you this time.¡± Ling Wu hurriedly went forward and said warmly. Daoist Master Yin Zhu said indifferently, ¡°The temple is busy now, and many senior brothers and sisters can¡¯t leave, so they asked me to come over.¡± He turned around and said to a beautiful female Daoist priest, ¡°Yin Shu, why aren¡¯t you coming over to pay your respects to Martial Uncle Ling Wu of Changhng Temple?¡± Holding the same jade sword, Yin Shu bowed to Ling Wu. As for the other three behind him, Yin Zhu gave a simple introduction. ¡°Daoist Priest Yin Zhu, this is my new disciple, Ling Zhen. He¡¯s quite talented in spells. He mastered the Stabilize Body Incantation after cultivating for a year.¡± As Ling Wu introduced, he asked Shen Ping to bow. Daoist Master Yin Zhu sized up Shen Ping in surprise. To be able to master the Stabilize Body Curse in a year, such talent was indeed outstanding. ¡°Changhng Temple has such an outstanding disciple. They have a successor.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t compare to the Ling Yin Temple. It¡¯s said that two years ago, that disciple of the Ling Yin Temple only cultivated for 20 years before reaching too years of cultivation?¡± The two Daoist priests humbly asked each other about the situation. Then, he talked about the Little Lotus Seed Mountain. ¡°Where¡¯s the mountain god?¡± Yin Zhu shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, the eyeballs of the statue moved. Then, a middle-aged man in a long robe appeared in the temple. ¡°Greetings, Daoist priests.¡± Ling Wu¡¯s expression was ugly. Previously, he had shouted a few times, but the mountain god did not respond. In the end, when Daoist Priest Yin Zhu of Ling Yin Temple shouted, the other party immediately appeared. It was obvious that he did not take him and the Changling Temple seriously. ¡°Mountain God, let me askyou, why are there so many attacks on the merchants of Little Lotus Seed Mountain?¡± Yin Zhu said arrogantly. The Little Lotus Seed Mountain God did not have the reckless power he had when he dealt with Xi Lengyan. He lowered his Yin Body and said, ¡°Every summer and autumn, there will be mountain bandits on Little Lotus Seed Mountain. Those merchants should have been attacked by mountain bandits.¡± ¡°Hmph, ridiculous. Do you think I¡¯m deaf and blind? If it¡¯s really a mountain bandit, why can¡¯t we find the corpses of the merchants? This mountain is filled with Yin Qi and baleful aura. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t sense it?¡± Yin Zhu said coldly. The other Daoist priests stared at the mountain god. The Mountain God looked troubled. In the end, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, Daoist priests, you don¡¯t know this. A ferocious tiger demon came to my mountain. It was powerful and committed crimes on Little Lotus Seed Mountain. It harmed passing merchants. I tried to stop it, but my cultivation was weak and I was almost eaten by it. Even this Mountain God Temple was ruined.¡± Yin Zhu was unmoved and asked, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you visit the nearby villagers in dreams and ask them to find our Ling Yin Temple to subdue the demons?¡± The Mountain God hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never interacted with the Daoist priests before. I¡¯m a-afraid¡­¡± He stammered and didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Yin Zhu and Ling Wu understood what he meant. Most of the mountain gods and river gods would absorb the Yin and Yang Qi and Five Elements Qi of the world. Although their growth was slow, after accumulating for a long time, it was very huge. This was a huge temptation for some Daoists with bad morals who liked to take advantage of opportunities. ¡°Hmph! My Ling Yin Temple is one of the 32 Dao Sects in the world, so how could I covet your little bit of accumulation? Quickly tell me where that tiger demon resides.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll personally lead the way.¡± Little Lotus Seed Mountain God immediately led the group of Daoists into the depths of the mountain. Shen Ping and Ling Wu walked behind. ¡°Martial Uncle, you have to be careful. There¡¯s something wrong with this mountain god.¡± When the Mountain God attacked Xi Lengyan, it was with the help of the wolf demon Moreover, its might was definitely comparable to a Daoist with 300 years of cultivation. No matter how powerful the tiger demon was, it could not occupy the mountain and become the king. Ling Wu nodded. They came to the depths of the forest. The sky was already dark, and the rain was falling. The lightning that flashed from time to time gave the forest a strange feeling. Daoist Master Yin Zhu, who was walking at the front, waved his hand casually. A few spells floated in the air, and light quickly shone from them to dispel the darkness. Twenty minutes later, everyone stood in front of a deep cave. ¡°That tiger demon resides here.¡± The Mountain God said. Daoist Master Yin Zhu flicked his finger, and a floating spell quickly entered the cave. Not long after, a shocking tiger roar sounded. His expression changed slightly. ¡°This tiger demon probably has the strength of nearly 300 years of cultivation. Daoist Ling Wu, follow me in. The rest of you, stay at the entrance of the cave and set up the demon trapping spell.¡± Then, he looked at the Mountain God. ¡°I hope the Mountain God can stay here and help.¡± Little Lotus Seed Mountain God hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Daoist priest s instructions.¡± Ling Wu gave Shen Ping a look, meaning to escape if anything happened. After the two Daoists entered the cave, the only woman among them, Yin Shu, immediately called for the other Daoist priests to set up spells. After a while, yhe sound of fighting could be heard in the cave, and a large number of rolling stones fell from the mountain. ¡°Ah¡­¡± At this moment, there was a sudden exclamation beside him. In the darkness, snake-like vines jumped out from the ground and wrapped around one of the Daoist priests of Ling Yin Temple at lightning speed. ¡°Senior Sister, help, help!¡± Yin Shu hurriedly urged the jade sword to quickly slash at the vines, but the jade sword was bound by a black aura. In the next moment, the Daoist priest was dragged away by the vines. A large number of vines emerged from the ground and held back Yin Shu and the other Daoist masters. Shen Ping could easily save these disciples of the Ling Yin Temple, but if he did so, his strength would be exposed. Therefore, he struggled briefly and allowed the vines to pull him underground. He wanted to see what was causing trouble behind this. The ground below extended in all directions. The vines were extremely fast. In just a few dozen breaths, they dragged Shen Ping and the others into an empty cave hall. ¡°Haha, you stinky Daoist priests are usually sanctimonious. Now, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of having your vitality sucked out!¡± In front of the hall, there was a huge tree stump. On this tree stump, there was a black aura surrounding it. This black aura condensed into the face of the mountain god. It waved its roots and vines to tear the Daoist priest¡¯s clothes apart. Then, like a tube, it stabbed into the Daoist priest¡¯s flesh and blood, crazily devouring his flesh and magic power. However, Yin Shu was protected by a spell that formed a barrier around her body, struggling to hold on. She glared at the middle-aged mountain god that was slowly materializing. ¡°You despicable mountain god, how dare you attack us from behind? When my martial uncle destroy that tiger demon, he will definitely destroy you.¡± Little Lotus Seed Mountain God laughed out loud. ¡°Stop dreaming. Your uncle-master will also die here. Not only him, but your Ling Yin Temple will also be destroyed soon.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she spoke, a large number of roots completely sucked the other three Daoist priests into dried corpses. ¡°Junior Brother!!¡± Yin Shu was extremely sad. Slash! However, under the attack of the roots, the barrier on her body gradually couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Her clothes were torn apart by the roots, and her fair skin was exposed to the air. Her round and smooth figure couldn¡¯t be concealed, and her legs were pulled apart by the roots in a very embarrassing posture. Chapter 759 - Reincarnation of an Immortal (1) Reincarnation of an Immortal (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Truly a tender body. You Daoists talk about the common people in the world, but when it comes to your own interests, you don¡¯t care about the lives of the common people. Still, I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for the opening of the Ghost Gate, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to obtain the Black Demon Baleful Qi to transform into a demon body.¡± The Mountain God laughed wantonly. The roots of the tree stump slowly climbed up to Yin Shu¡¯s fair skin. It raised its front end like a snake and looked down at this naked body. It seemed to be admiring it. ¡°The human body is really wonderful. But now, obediently give me all of it!¡± Chi! Chi! Chi! The roots suddenly stabbed into her skin. Just as the Black Demon Baleful Qi attached to the roots touched her skin, a magical incantation catalog vaguely appeared on Yin Shu¡¯s back. In an instant, golden light overflowed and burned the roots that wrapped around her. Bang! Yin Shu fell to the ground. She couldn¡¯t care less about her shame. She grabbed the jade sword beside her and slashed at the huge tree stump. The jade sword slashed down fiercely, but unfortunately, it could not even break through the roots of the tree stump. Bam! Bam! As the burning roots recovered, Yin Shu was once again tied up in midair. However, the Little Lotus Seed Mountain God did not continue. Instead, he stared at Yin Shu¡¯s body in amazement. ¡°Companion Spell Incantation. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the reincarnation of an immortal. After devouring you, I can completely transform into a demon and even plunder all the Dao Fruits of your previous life. Let me guess. In the entire Blessed Enclave of the Dao Sects in the world, there aren¡¯t many people who have the means of reincarnation. Is it Tianshan or Kunlun?¡± Yin Shu said angrily, ¡°What reincarnation? If you want to kill me, then do it. Even if you transform into a demon, you will be destroyed by our Ling Yin Temple.¡± Little Lotus Seed Mountain God was unhurried. ¡°Little girl, are you in such a hurry to die? Or do you want me to activate the companion spell in your body to escape?¡± A hint of panic flashed across Yin Shu¡¯s face. That was indeed what she thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do as you wish. Although I can¡¯t break your Companion Spell Curse with my current strength, there¡¯s a way to easily resolve it. As long as you lose your virgin primordial yin, the power of the Companion Spell Curse will naturally decrease.¡± Little Lotus Seed Mountain God turned in another direction. The place where the roots were wrapped was gradually emitting a weak spell fluorescence. ¡°A mere Daoist disciple of Changling Temple who has cultivated for less than two years has actually reached such a level in spells. I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today.¡± Only then did Yin Shu notice Shen Ping. She did not expect him to be alive. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Little Lotus Seed Mountain God laughed and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to let this Daoist disciple break your companion spell.¡± The roots wrapped around Shen Ping dispersed, revealing Shen Ping¡¯s face. ¡°Little Daoist, if you can help me break this little girl¡¯s companion spell, I can spare your life!¡± Yin Shu immediately shouted, ¡°J-Junior Brother Ling Zhen, don¡¯t listen to it. It definitely won¡¯t let us off. Hang in there. Uncle-Master will definitely come and save us¡­ Mmph.¡± Before she could finish speaking, her mouth was blocked by roots. ¡°Little Daoist, do you want to enjoy a delicate beauty at your mercy, or do you want to die immediately? You have to think carefully!¡± Shen Ping looked at the naked Yin Shu, then looked at the Mountain God and asked, ¡°What is the Black Demon Baleful Qi?¡± The Mountain God was stunned and said angrily, ¡°Are you tired of living? I told you to choose!¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t say it. Senior Sister Yin Shu, do you know?¡± Yin Shu did not know what the Daoist disciple of Changling Temple was thinking. At a time like this, he was still asking for answers. Could there be something wrong with his brain? She thought so in her heart, but she still said, ¡°The Black Demon Baleful Qi is a kind of extremely destructive Baleful Qi in the Netherworld Region. Once you are infected, your mind will be corroded and you will become a Baleful Qi Demon. ¡°This mountain god is willing to degrade himself and transform into a demon. Sooner or later, he will suffer a backlash.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. No wonder when he tried to absorb some of the Black Demon Baleful Qi with his Devouring talent just now, the magic power in his body was rapidly corroded. He could only use all his strength to suppress and expel it with the vitality Qi. It was precisely because of this that he wasted some time. Since he could not absorb it, there was no point in staying here. ¡°Little Daoist, didn¡¯t you hear me?! If you dawdle any longer, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± The Black Demon Baleful Qi that lingered around the huge tree stump rolled, and roots surrounded Shen Ping. ¡°I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy the grace of a beauty, so I choose¡­ to destroy you.¡± The mountain god looked at Shen Ping as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Do you smelly Daoist priests not have brains¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, he stopped abruptly. Its eyes were fixed on the Little Daoist in front of it, and its pupils reflected a spell. ¡°Stabilize Body Curse!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Mountain God spat out word by word. It was not unfamiliar with this kind of spell and was not afraid of it either. As a mountain god, and a mountain god that was about to transform into a demon, ordinary immobilization spells had no effect on it. However, the immobilization spell in front of it was instantly drawn out by the young Daoist priest with magic power. There were no talismans or black ink. Stabilize! As Shen Ping spoke, the Body-stabilizing Spell immediately emitted a light that enveloped the huge tree stump. Time and space seemed to freeze. Unable to move, the Mountain God frantically activated the Black Demon Baleful Qi. Unfortunately, it was useless. Although the Black Demon Baleful Qi was very strong, it could not make up for the difference in cultivation strength.. Chapter 760 - Reincarnation of an Immortal (2) Reincarnation of an Immortal (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sword, come!¡± Then, Shen Ping closed his fingers, and all the vitality contained in the Dao bone gathered at his fingertips. He quickly drew a talisman sword in midair and slashed down fiercely at the huge tree stump. Boom. Facing the talisman sword condensed from more than 300 years of cultivation, the Black Demon Baleful Qi resisted stubbornly, but it was still worn down bit ¡¯ by bit. The moment the effect of the Stabilize Body Curse disappeared, there was not much Black Demon Baleful Qi left on the surface of the tree stump. ¡°No, no!! I can¡¯t accept this!!¡± The Mountain God roared crazily and rushed towards Shen Ping, wanting to fight to the death. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, be careful!¡± Yin Shu also broke free from her restraints and stabbed over with the jade sword. Without the protection of the Black Demon Baleful Qi, the mountain god could not block the power of the jade sword at all. When it was half a foot away from Shen Ping, it was torn apart by the jade sword. ¡°I can¡¯t accept this.¡± The talisman sword had completely fallen and cut the tree stump into pieces. The mountain god looked down at the jade sword on his body in a daze. His Yin body slowly dissipated. Ever since the incense was condensed into a deity position, he had experienced five hundred years of cold and heat. During this period, he had protected the merchants and travelers of Little Lotus Seed Mountain conscientiously and protected the people of the mountain from the infection of demons and ghosts, causing the wind and rain around the mountain range to be smooth. Yet in the end, he could not even obtain a proper imperial court conferment. Now, all his efforts were in vain. ¡°In the end, it was all for nothing.¡± With his remaining remnant consciousness, the Mountain God completely disappeared from the world. Yin Shu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly walked forward. She asked worriedly, ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, are¡­ are you alright?¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but how are Senior Sister Yin Shu¡¯s injuries?¡± Only then did Yin Shu realize that she was still naked, and her delicate face turned extremely red. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, quickly turn around. Don¡¯t look.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought to himself that he had seen everything he needed to see. He could even see the most secretive place. What was the use of being shy now? However, he still turned around and took off his Daoist robe before throwing it to Yin Shu. ¡°Put it on.¡± He went not far away and took off the Daoist robes of the other Ling Yin Temple disciples to change into. Yin Shu put on her Daoist robe and lowered her head. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, you, you¡­¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything just now. As for my strength, please keep it a secret for me.¡± Yin Shu blushed and nodded. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, I promise you that I won¡¯t tell anyone. This is a secret between us.¡± Shen Ping smiled. He was actually not worried that the other party would tell anyone. With more than 300 years of cultivation and the talent of a strange beast, he was not afraid of anyone coveting him. ¡°I wonder how Martial Uncle is doing. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Martial Uncle.¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shu ignored the corpses of her fellow disciples and ran down the tunnel to the ground. When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Tiger Demon Cave, they saw Yin Zhu and Ling Wu lying on the ground. The cave entrance had also collapsed. Not far away, there was the corpse of a twenty-foot-tall tiger. ¡°Martial Uncle, Martial Uncle!¡± Yin Shu quickly ran to Yin Zhu¡¯s side. When she saw that his skin was charred black, tears immediately flowed down her face. Shen Ping came to Ling Wu¡¯s side and stretched out his hand. His aura was thin, and he immediately injected vitality. After dozens of breaths, Ling Wu¡¯s aura stabilized, but he was still unconscious. Furthermore, there were traces of black demonic aura corroding his body. He expel it, then he walked over to Yin Zhu. ¡®Junior Brother Ling Zhen, please save my Martial Uncle.¡± Yin Shu pleaded. Shen Ping placed his palm on Yin Zhu¡¯s body. The other party¡¯s aura was completely gone, but under the inspection of his true spirit, he could sense a trace of weak vitality in his Dao bone. If it was an ordinary mortal, they would basically be powerless to reverse the situation. However, Yin Zhu was a Daoist with 300 years of cultivation. As long as there was still a trace of vitality, he would be able to survive. Without hesitation, he replenished his vitality. Five minutes later, the vitality of Yin Zhu¡¯s Dao Bone circulated on its own, and the withered magic power in its body gradually recovered. A wisp of aura slowly rose under his nose. ¡°Martial Uncle!¡± Yin Shu cried tears of joy. Shen Ping said, ¡°Senior Sister, Martial Uncle Yin Zhu¡¯s injuries are extremely serious. You should quickly bring him back to the temple to recuperate. Don¡¯t delay.¡± Yin Shu nodded repeatedly. She carried Yin Zhu on her back and looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for me and Martial Uncle to survive. Yin Shu will not forget this favor.¡± She handed the jade sword to Shen Ping. ¡°This is a jade sword Dharma artifact bestowed by my master. Take it. If you come to the Ling Yin Temple in the future, you can look for me anytime.¡± She took a few steps. She then turned around and said, ¡°By the way, I won¡¯t forget the secret between us. I¡¯ll use the excuse of the Companion Spell in regards to the Mountain God.¡± He looked at the receding shadow. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not expect this delicate female Daoist priest to be the reincarnation of an immortal. To be able to do this, she must have been at least an Earth Immortal in this world in her previous life, and an Earth Immortal should have grasped a trace of the Great Dao laws of heaven and earth. If I have sex with her, I wonder if I can obtain the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?¡± The round pearl and smooth jade that he had seen before subconsciously appeared in his mind. He shook his head suppressed his distracting thoughts He brought Martial Uncle Ling Wu back to the Daoist temple. A few days later, the six patriarchs had solemn expressions in the blessed land below the Ancestral Hall. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s indeed Black Demon Baleful Qi. How can such a sinister thing appear in a small Lotus Seed Mountain? Even in the Netherworld Region, Black Demon Baleful Qi is very rare.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Ling Yin Temple sent Yin Zhu. Otherwise, Ling Wu would have been doomed this time.¡± ¡°Although there might be some unexpected situations when the gates of hell open, it¡¯s impossible for there to be any Black Demon Baleful Qi. There must be a mastermind behind this matter, and it might even be related to the struggle in the imperial court.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of great importance. I think we should discuss it with the Patriarch of the Ling Yin Temple.¡± ¡°That should be the case. However, before that, let¡¯s inform the Shanyang City God to temporarily close the Gates of Hell.¡± Just as Changling Temple was about to inform the City God, Shanyang City God¡¯s Nether Division was destroyed by a faction in the Netherworld. The City God Temple collapsed, and the City God and the Nether Division were all destroyed. This made the Patriarch of Changling Temple sense danger. He immediately ordered the mountain to be sealed and all disciples to return to the temple. They were not allowed to go out unless there was something important. Almost at the same time, the prefecture capital and other county cities under the jurisdiction of Ling Yin Temple were all attacked. Other than the City God in the prefecture capital who survived, the remaining county cities were all destroyed. For a moment, the Ghost Gate was completely opened. Yin qi soared into the sky, and even the ghosts in the day did not dissipate. ¡°Troubled times, troubled times!¡± Inside the temple, Ling Wu, who had woken up, briefly asked about the situation that day and sighed repeatedly. ¡°Now that the City God¡¯s Nether Division has been destroyed, it¡¯s difficult for the dead ghosts to enter the Netherworld. It¡¯s very easy for them to condense their Yin bodies and become evil ghosts. If we don¡¯t send people to clean them up, it will cause irreparable consequences.¡± The Temple Master of Chang Ling said helplessly, ¡°How could I not know? But the Patriarch is worried that this is just a trap. The other party¡¯s true goal is our Changling Temple. At this juncture, we can only endure it.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Ling Yin Temple has other Daoist temples. They have a strong foundation and are not easy to deal with. They will definitely have a way to deal with it. Let¡¯s wait for the opportunity.¡± Another four months passed just like that. Mount Daliang, where the Changling Temple was located, was filled with Yin Qi. Every night, the roars of demons could be heard across the mountain range Ghosts and wolves wailed in all directions. However, the Daoist temple was isolated by spells, making it difficult for demons and ghosts to approach. In the herb garden wooden house, after the purple qi that rose from the east disappeared, Shen Ping ended his daily morning cultivation. His true spirit checked his Dao bone. There were already 500 circles of patterns on it. This meant that he had officially stepped into the level of 500 years of cultivation. If he applied to the Imperial Court, he would be conferred the title of a Perfected Person. Not only would he enjoy his salary, but he would also be exempt from taxes. ¡°After descending to this world for nearly two years, I finally have a certain level of self-preservation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A Perfected Person with 500 years of cultivation was enough to build a Daoist temple on a small mountain range and recruit disciples. If they traveled, they would be welcomed in any Daoist temple. Mountain Gods, River Gods, Dragon Gods, and others would also welcome them warmly. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, Junior Brother Ling Zhen, hurry to the Ancestral Hall.¡± ¡°On my way.¡± The herb garden was not in the Daoist temple. This was also the reason why Shen Ping was willing to come here to guard it. Without being under the Ancestral Master¡¯s nose, he could use his talent to devour and cultivate. He tidied up. He quickly walked to the ancestral hall of the Daoist temple. Just as he crossed the threshold, he saw a familiar figure. It was the delicate and pretty Yin Shu. Chapter 761 - Junior Brother, Do It (1) Junior Brother, Do It (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yin Shu also saw Shen Ping. Her pink and white face could not help but blush, and her watery eyes immediately lowered. However, she still paid attention to Shen Ping from the corner of her eyes. Although it had been more than four months since she last went to the Little Lotus Seed Mountain, the shameful experience underground often replayed in her mind, especially the tall figure who had killed the mountain god, it seemed to have been completely imprinted in her heart. ¡°Greetings, Master and Martial Uncle.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly bowed when he entered. The Temple Master of Chang Ling and Ling Wu nodded one after another. ¡°Elder Yin Qi, this is Dao Disciple Ling Zhen in our temple. He has a Yin-type Dao Bone, so he cultivates the Tai Yin Talisman Scripture. It has been less than two years.¡± The Temple Master of Changling smiled. And the Elder Yin Qi he was talking about had a square face and a dignified expression. Although no aura leaked out from his body, his eyes were extremely intimidating. Elder Yin Qi turned his gaze to Shen Ping. ¡°To be able to master the Stabilize Body Incantation in less than two years, your talent in spells is indeed outstanding. You¡¯re even more outstanding than Yin Shu of my Ling Yin Temple. How about it? Why don¡¯t you come to my Ling Yin Temple? At that time, not only will I teach you the remaining profound spells of the Great Yin Talisman Scripture, but you can also cultivate a truly powerful spell.¡± The Temple Master of Changling¡¯s expression did not change. This made Shen Ping curious. He thought to himself that Elder Yin Qi¡¯s cultivation and status were probably not low. He bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Elder. I¡¯m used to staying in Changling Temple and don¡¯t want to cultivate elsewhere for the time being.¡± Elder Yin qi immediately stopped talking about this matter. He looked at Temple Master Changling again and said, ¡°I came this time mainly to invite everyone from Changling Temple to kill demons and completely eliminate the demons in Quyang Manor. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve seen it as well. Over the past few days, be it the various counties or the Nether Division, they¡¯ve been frequently attacked by unknown forces. If our Dao Sect doesn¡¯t retaliate, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in danger of capsizing.¡± The Temple Master of Changling had actually guessed it long ago, so he immediately agreed. ¡°How can our Changling Temple not respond to the invitation of the Ling Yin Temple? Moreover, killing demons is the responsibility of our Dao Sect. However, there are less than twenty people in Changling Temple. Their strength is low, so I¡¯m afraid they will be a burden.¡± Elder Yin Qi shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s wrong. In this situation, one more person will increase our strength.¡± He had said to this point, so the Temple Master of Changling could not say anything else. ¡°What¡¯s Elder Yin Qi¡¯s plan?¡± ¡°This time, our Ling Yin Temple will be personally led by a Perfected Person. We will split into four teams to eliminate the demons in every county. All those above 200 years of cultivation will enter the Netherworld. The rest will guard the county.¡± When they heard that, the Temple Master of Changling hesitated and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too risky for those with 200 years of cultivation to go to the Netherworld?¡± ¡°With the protection of the Perfected Person, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Alright, then my Changling Temple will follow your instructions.¡± In any case, the Perfected Person, Yin Qi, had led the team from Shanyang County to investigate first. Logically speaking, their Changling Temple could not stand by and do nothing. After asking the Ancestral Master for instructions, the entire temple moved out. As for the Daoist temple, it was fine as long as the Ancestral Master protected it. He left the Daoist temple. Elder Yin Qi waved his hand and took out a Dharma artifact, a cloud blanket. Everyone jumped onto the cloud blanket and quickly rushed towards Shanyang County. On the way, the people of Changling Temple looked at the cloud blanket with envy. Only Perfected Persons could practice Dharma artifacts. There were only three Dharma artifacts in the entire Changling Temple and they were all placed in the Ancestral Hall. Even the Abbey Dean was not qualified to use them. When they arrived at Shanyang County, Elder Yin Qi brought Shen Ping and the others straight to the City God Temple. Compared to before, the current City God Temple was dilapidated. It was no longer as prosperous as before. The courtyard in the temple was filled with weeds, and the golden statue was shattered on the ground. ¡°Stay here and guard. No matter what happens, don¡¯t leave.¡± Elder Yin Qi had a serious expression as he said that, then he took out a Demon Subduing Pole and handed it to Yin Shu. ¡°I¡¯ll set up a spell formation around the City God Temple later. You have to protect the array eye.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder. I will definitely guard the array eye.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡± The Temple Master of Changling walked in front of Shen Ping and reminded him seriously, ¡°Once there¡¯s a fight in the Nether Division, the City God Temple will definitely attract a group of ghosts. Ling Zhen, you have to remember that no matter who it is, don¡¯t listen to them easily.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± After a while, Elder Yin Qi brought four Daoists with more than 200 years of cultivation from Ling Yin Temple, as well as the master of Changling Temple, Ling Wu, and the others to leave the main temple of the City God and set up a spell formation around. In the main temple, Yin Shu¡¯s tense face relaxed a little. She took out more than ten spells from her body and instructed the remaining two disciples of the Ling Yin Temple to stick to the key spots around the main temple. The disciple of the Changling Temple hurriedly went forward to help. Soon, only she and Shen Ping were left in the main temple. ¡°Long time no see, Junior Brother Ling Zhen.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been more than four months since we last parted. The jade sword that Senior Sister Yin Shu left for me is still with me.¡± ¡°By the way, how is Martial Uncle Yin Zhu?¡± Yin Shu said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult for him to leave the Daoist temple for the time being.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping asked again, ¡°What about you? Have your injuries healed?¡± Yin Shu blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°That small injury is not a problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Also, thank you for keeping my secret. If there¡¯s any danger later, try your best to stay by my side.¡± Yin Shu raised her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a hidden expert. I¡¯ll only be safe when I¡¯m by your side. Of course, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± As the two of them spoke, the other disciples had already pasted the spells. Then, everyone rested in the main temple and waited. During this period, they introduced themselves to each other.. Chapter 762 - Junior Brother, Do It (2) Junior Brother, Do It (2) Translator: Henyee Translations I Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and the concentration of Yin Qi increased at an extremely fast speed. Yin Shu hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic, junior brothers and sisters. This is the activation of the spell formation. Martial Uncle and the elders should have entered the City God¡¯s Nether Division. We should be prepared to attack at any time.¡± The moment she finished speaking, waves of cries sounded from all directions. There were also cries of injustice that sounded like countless vengeful spirits. Clearly, the spell formation was connected to the Netherworld Yin Land, and a large number of ghosts floated out. ¡°Stay true to your heart. Recite the scriptures silently. As they chanted the Dharma Scripture, everyone emitted Pure Yang Qi and blocked the Yin Qi outside. However, the concentration of Yin Qi became stronger and stronger. In just five minutes, fiendish ghosts rushed in. The spell immediately took effect and killed all these evil spirits. However, even though Shen Ping, Yin Shu, and the others were already prepared, they still underestimated the number of ghosts that continuously attacked the City God. Seeing that the spell was about to shatter, the disciples of Changling Temple and Ling Yin Temple revealed looks of fear. After all, there were too many ghosts outside, including malicious ghosts with a cultivation of more than a hundred years. Once the spell was broken, they had to fight these malicious ghosts. At this moment, Shen Ping sensed a cold aura entering through the crack in the door. Immediately after, the entire main temple shook slightly. Yin Shu sitting cross-legged beside him suddenly stood up. ¡°Everyone, this main temple can¡¯t be defended anymore. We have to leave quickly.¡± The other junior brothers and sisters hurriedly rushed out of the main temple. However, Shen Ping did not move at all. As far as he could see, he easily saw through the psychedelic technique cast by the malicious ghost. The others did not have the ability to resist as they stood up and walked towards the door. With a flick of his finger, he infused his mana and vitality into the jade sword. Then, he controlled the jade sword with his True Spirit Consciousness and slashed at the location of the malicious ghost. With a miserable scream, the illusion in the temple shattered. Only then did the other disciples who had walked to the door come back to their senses. Before they could react, Shen Ping said, ¡°It was an illusion of a malicious ghost just now. You guys guard here. I¡¯ll go out and set up the spell again. Yin Shu hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, 111 go too. The others hesitated. ¡°Stay in the main temple and don¡¯t move.¡± Hearing Yin Shu¡¯s words, they returned to the temple. Yin Shu followed Shen Ping out of the main temple and could not help but say, ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, can we get rid of so many ghosts?¡± The reason why she went against Elder Yin Qi¡¯s words was because she trusted Shen Ping. Shen Ping glanced at them and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are only about a thousand of them. Senior Sister, stay behind me and use the Heavenly Lightning Curse and Fire Curse to kill the ghosts. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡± With that said, he raised his hand and quickly outlined a Stabilize Body Spell to freeze an evil spirit with more than 50 years of cultivation. Yin Shu hurriedly used the Heavenly Lightning Curse to kill him. Just like that, the two of them cooperated one after another and killed more than a hundred in ten minutes. Looking at Shen Ping, who was still using the Stabilize Body Spell, Yin Shu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of admiration. ¡°Ah, Junior Brother Ling Zhen, I-I¡¯ve used up all the spells on me.¡± She said in distress. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Stay here and I¡¯ll kill the malicious ghosts m the periphery. If there¡¯s any danger, remember to shout.¡± ¡°Alright, Junior Brother Ling Zhen. You have to be careful.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s figure quickly disappeared. Immediately after, jade light shuttled through the City God Temple like arrows. Every flash was accompanied by a shrill scream. He sat down cross-legged and activated his talent to devour, crazily absorbing the Yin and Yang Qi that dissipated after a large number of ghosts died. Another ten minutes passed. After killing more than 300 ghosts, his body had absorbed more than 500 years of Yin and Yang energy. However, this was only accumulated as he did not have the time to digest and absorb it. However, as time passed, the number of ghosts did not decrease but increased. In the end, a ghost general with more than 200 years of cultivation appeared. The other party had just rushed out of the Netherworld Yin Land. When he saw that so many ghosts had died, he was furious and charged at Shen Ping. Yin Shu, on the other hand, had also encountered danger. Two malicious ghosts with a hundred years of cultivation had targeted her. However, she did not want Shen Ping to worry so she did not shout for help. Instead, she relied on the spell to fight the two malicious ghosts alone. ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯ll help you.¡± After fighting for five to six rounds, the disciples of the Ling Yin Temple rushed over from the main temple. Yin Shu sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly dodged. However, she was still a step too late and one of the disciples pierced her left shoulder with a wooden sword. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen!¡± She hurriedly shouted. Swoosh. The jade sword attacked and killed the two disciples of the Ling Yin Temple. The malicious ghosts attached to their bodies also turned into pus. Shen Ping quickly dealt with the ghost general. Then, he flashed in front of Yin Shu and glanced at her injuries. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, go and take a look at the main temple. My injuries are fine.¡± The two of them quickly returned to the main temple and saw that the other disciples had already died tragically inside. They had no choice. There were too many ghosts. Although Shen Ping was strong and had cleared the surroundings of the main temple from the beginning, he still could not take care of everyone. He realized this and decided to leave the main temple first. ¡°I wonder how the elders are doing in the Netherworld!¡± Yin Shu¡¯s face was filled with worry as she held her left shoulder. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°To be able to control so many ghosts, the force behind them is definitely not simple. It¡¯s at least at the level of a Ghost King. Forget it, let s take care of ourselves first. Your injuries are contaminated with Yin qi and have to be cleaned up immediately.¡± Yin Shu looked at her left shoulder. ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to say that she was fine, but when she met Shen Ping¡¯s eyes, she bit her red lips and said, ¡°T-Then 111 have to trouble Junior Brother Ling Zhen. The two of them came to the side temple and sat cross-legged. Shen Ping first made a hand seal and controlled the jade sword and spell to protect him. Then, he looked at Yin Shu. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shu slowly closed her beautiful eyes and her body tensed up. Especially when she felt a pair of hands touch the ribbon tied around her waist, her body trembled slightly. ¡°Senior Sister Yin Shu, the wound on your left shoulder has already expanded. I have to take off your inner clothes. It¡¯s an urgent matter. I hope Senior Sister can forgive me.¡± Yin Shu bit her lip hard. ¡°A-Anyway, y-you¡¯ve seen everything.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he immediately sped up. He unbuttoned her undergarment. The bra that could not be restrained popped out. The round and rippling outline did not match her weak body at all. When the bra pulled down, he saw the black aura spreading from the wound. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m going to press down belowyour left shoulder. Don t move. It might hurt a little later. You have to bear with it.¡± ¡°Junior Brother, do it. I¡¯m ready¡­ Hiss.¡± An intense pain spread throughout her body. Yin Shu could not even feel her bra fall off. It was not until the yin qi on her body was expelled that she felt cold and warm. ¡°T-Thankyou, Junior Brother Ling Zhen.¡± When she came back to her senses, she was so embarrassed that she buried her head in her chest. If it was an accident at Little Lotus Seed Mountain, it was really seen by Shen Ping now. Moreover, he had touched her with his hand. Although there was a reason, they had a physical relationship after all. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Senior Sister Yinshu, quickly put on your clothes. I¡¯ll guard outside.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping walked out of the temple. Yin Shu silently fastened her Daoist robe and looked at the back of the man who was cleaning up the ghosts outside. A different kind of emotion appeared in her eyes. Although they had only interacted twice, if not for Junior Brother Ling Zhen, she would have long died among the demons and ghosts. As a girl who had been sent to the Daoist temple to cultivate since she was young, she had never been taken care of like this. She stepped out of the temple. The wailing ghost pulled her out of her emotions. Looking at the increasing number of ghosts circling around, Yin Shu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, w-what should we do?¡± Shen Ping frowned. If it was only him, he could easily use teleportation to escape. However, his martial uncle and master were still in the Netherworld. Once he left, Yin Shu would not be able to defend this place at all. The spell formation would instantly collapse. ¡°Senior Sister Yin Shu, I¡¯ll use a spell to protect this temple first. You just have to guard me for twenty minutes.¡± Chapter 763 - Perfected Lord (1) Perfected Lord (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yin Shu did not know what Shen Ping wanted to do, but at this moment, she could only rely on him, so she nodded and agreed. Then, she helped to set up a spell. If it was to deal with ordinary ghosts, the Fire Spell and Heavenly Lightning Spell were enough. However, there were several evil ghosts and malicious ghosts with a hundred years of cultivation around. She had to use the Vajra Subduing Spell to resist them. This kind of spell was very time-consuming to make, and yet Shen Ping only used dozens of breaths to successfully outline the Vajra Subduing Spell. This made Yin Shu, who was already good at spells, dumbfounded. ¡°C-Could it be that Junior Brother Ling Zhen is also the reincarnation of an immortal?¡± Her beautiful eyes flickered. Although the reincarnation of an immortal was rare, it would appear every thousand years. For example, she was one of them. However, even if she was the reincarnation of an immortal, it was impossible for her to have such attainments in spells. ¡°Senior Sister Yin Shu, the Vajra Subduing Spell is stuck in the middle of the temple. The Fire Curse and the Heavenly Lightning Curse are placed in the nine palaces.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s shout interrupted her thoughts. The two of them quickly got busy. Soon, the side temple was filled with spells. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll leave these twenty minutes to you. Don¡¯t let any ghosts approach me.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s face was solemn. Yin Shu nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t worry. Unless I die, no ghosts will definitely disturb you.¡± They entered the temple. He sat down cross-legged and activated his talent Devour. The large amount of Yin and Yang Qi that he had originally absorbed in his body immediately circulated in his body. Then, under the effect of his talent, the remaining distracting thoughts left behind by the ghosts were removed and purified, turning into pure Yin and Yang Qi that was quickly absorbed by the Dao Bone. His aura rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. The patterns on the surface of the Dao bone also quickly increased. 530 years, 580 years¡­ 620 years, 700 years¡­ A large number of ghosts outside the temple were crazily colliding with the spell. At every moment, ghosts were killed by the spells, but the malicious ghosts and evil ghosts were like moths to a flame, not afraid at all. Yin Shu guarded beside Shen Ping and activated the Dharmic powers and vitality in her body to maintain the spell. Time passed slowly. Twenty minutes had passed. The large amount of Yin and Yang Qi accumulated in Shen Ping¡¯s body had all been transformed. His cultivation had also soared from 500 years to 835 years. He was only a hundred years away from the Perfected Lord Realm. He simply stabilized his cultivation, then he stood up and looked at the Dharma Spell that was about to be exhausted. With a wave of his sleeve, talismans slowly condensed in the air. There were nearly a hundred of them. This was the Dao Sect Mystique, Ten Thousand Swords. Go. As the voice sounded, these talisman swords turned into sword lights and spun in the City God Temple. Wherever it passed, be it malicious ghosts or evil spirits, they were all burned to ashes. Shen Ping stretched out his palm, and his palm was like a vortex as it absorbed the Yin and Yang Qi that dissipated into his body. Actually, Daoists killing demons to protect the common people was one reason, absorbing the vitality left behind by ghosts and demons after they died was another. However, they could not easily transform these Yin and Yang Qi into pure vitality without any remnant thoughts or demonic thoughts like Shen Ping. A dozen breaths later, the City God Temple, which had been filled with cold wind a moment ago, immediately became silent. Yin Shu blinked, then turned around and looked at Shen Ping seriously. ¡°Dao Sect Mystique. Could it be that Junior Brother Ling Zhen has already broken through to the Perfected Person level?¡± Shen Ping nodded. He did not ask Yin Shu to keep it a secret for him. He had more than 800 years of cultivation. With his own methods, he was not afraid of even meeting a Perfected Lord. It could be said that after descending to this world for two years, he had successfully passed his weakest period. Yin Shu wanted to say that he was a monster, but she changed her words at the last minute. ¡°Junior Brother, no, Senior Brother is really powerful.¡± In terms of seniority, she was indeed a senior sister. However, in the Dao lineage, not only did seniority matter, strength was also respected. When one reached the level of a Perfected Person, it was not too much to call him Martial Uncle. If he was in the Ling Yin Temple, he could definitely be ranked as an elder. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister, you should call me Junior Brother. You¡¯re the reincarnation of an immortal. The further you cultivate, the faster you will be. At that time, there will be no bottleneck for Earth Immortals or Heavenly Immortals.¡± Yin Shu suddenly became depressed. ¡°It¡¯s said that after an immortal reincarnates to the Perfected Person level, he will awaken the memories of his previous life. I wonder if I can continue to slay demons with Junior Brother in the future.¡± Once the memories were awakened, they would dominate. The feelings in her heart would definitely be erased. After all, Dao sects were forbidden from mortal love. In the past, countless Daoists fell in love with each other and were eventually crippled or even killed by Dao sects. Shen Ping reached out and placed his hand on Yin Shu¡¯s shoulder. He said softly, ¡°Senior Sister, regardless of whether you awaken your memories in the future, in my heart, you are still you. There will be no change.¡± A warm feeling arose in her heart. She wanted to throw herself into her junior brother¡¯s chest, but the rules of the Dao Sect suppressed this urge. ¡°Thank you, junior brother.¡± Boom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, the City God Temple shook. Immediately after, the Yin qi surged violently. A few figures fell from the sky above the temple. When the two of them saw this, they hurriedly went forward. ¡°Master, Martial Uncle!¡± ¡°Martial Uncle¡­¡± These figures were the Temple Master of Changling who had entered the Netherworld, Ling Wu, and the two Daoists of Ling Yin Temple who had reached 300 years of cultivation. All of them had blood dyed their Daoist robes. Ling Wu and another Daoist of Ling Yin Temple were in an even worse state. Their arms were broken, especially Ling Wu, who was blind in one eye. Two figures appeared in the sky again. One of them was Elder Yin Qi, and the other was a ferocious-looking Ghost General. One was fighting fiercely with the other.. Chapter 764 - Perfected Lord (2) Perfected Lord (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Ji Ye, how dare Ghost King Luo Sha attack the City God¡¯s Netherworld and interfere with my Dao sect? Do you really think the Netherworld can protect you?! Back then, Tianshan and Kunlun Dao Sect slaughtered their way into the Netherworld and even killed two Ghost Kings. You guys don¡¯t remember at all!¡± Yin Qi said coldly. The Ghost General named Ji Ye laughed and said, ¡°Tianshan and Kunlun Dao Sects are very strong, but they might not stand on your side this time. Moreover, the Ling Yin Temple is only one of many Dao Sects. You can¡¯t shake the position of the Netherworld Luo Sha! Die obediently!¡± The Daoist and ghost were completely furious. The divine power and methods they used were extremely powerful. Even the spell formation kept trembling. However, Yin Qi did not dare to attack fearlessly, afraid that it would destroy the spell formation. Therefore, after more than ten rounds, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. Helpless, Yin Qi could only forcefully send Ghost General Ji Ye into the Netherworld at the price of losing an arm and then deactivate the spell formation. ¡°Elder.¡± ¡°Elder Yin Qi.¡± Everyone hurriedly rushed over. Elder Yin Qi waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just lost an arm. It¡¯s better than losing my life.¡± His dignified face was filled with seriousness. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Imperial Court to ally with Ghost King Luo Sha of the Netherworld Ghost Realm in order to weaken the power of our Dao Sect. They¡¯re simply asking for a tiger¡¯s skin.¡± The Temple Master of Changling said, ¡°It might not be the Imperial Court¡¯s idea. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the Imperial Preceptor who¡¯s secretly pushing it.¡± Elder Yin Qi glanced at Temple Master Changling and understood what he meant. Regardless of whether the Imperial Court was standing behind them, they could not speak bluntly. ¡°Fortunately, this mission has been completed. I¡¯ve figured out the faction behind the City God.¡± He looked at Yin Shu as he spoke. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Yin Shu said in a low voice, ¡°Elder, the others are all dead. During this period, ghosts with a hundred years of cultivation appeared. If not for Junior Brother Ling Zhen and me joining forces, we might have all died here.¡± Elder Yin Qi sighed and did not ask further. After entering the Netherworld, he knew that he had been careless this time. Ghost King Luo Sha of the Ghost Domain was very powerful. It was easy for him to command more than ten thousand ghosts to attack. It was already unexpected that Yin Shu was alive. The Temple Master of Changling praised, ¡°Yin Shu has contributed greatly to guarding the array.¡± There was a hint of comfort on Yin Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Ling Zhen of Changling Temple is not bad either. Don¡¯t worry. I will tell the Abbey Dean the subsequent content of the Taiyin Talisman Scripture immediately when I return. I believe the Abbey Dean will send the subsequent content to your Changling Daoist Temple.¡± The Temple Master of Changling and Ling Wu looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. Why were they working so hard? It was not only for the territory of Shanyang County, but also for this ¡°Great Yin Talisman Scripture¡±. With the subsequent content, it could form an inheritance and nurture Ling Zhen. ¡°Alright, we have to report this matter immediately. We can¡¯t delay.¡± With that, Yin Qi prepared to leave. The Temple Master of Changling hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Yin Qi, the ghosts in Shanyang County have yet to be completely cleaned up. Why don¡¯t we let Yin Shu stay behind with my disciple to deal with them?¡± The other Daoists of the Ling Yin Temple nodded. ¡°We indeed need one or two to stay here to prevent anything from happening to the City God Temple.¡± Yin Qi thought about it. This could indeed sharpen Yin Shu. Moreover, from tonight¡¯s experience, there would probably be endless storms in the future. While the Luo Sha Ghost Domain had just transferred a portion of the ghosts, it had to seize the time to sharpen the younger generation of the temple. ¡°Alright, Yin Shu, you have to be careful. If there¡¯s any movement on Shanyang¡¯s side, you must inform the temple immediately.¡± Before he left, he left a Dharma artifact for Yin Shu to protect herself. After Yin Qi left with the other Daoists of Ling Yin Temple, Shen Ping hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, your injuries¡­¡± Ling Wu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. For us cultivators, such injuries are common. Moreover, this price is nothing to be able to obtain the entire Taiyin Talisman Scripture for the Daoist temple.¡± Although Changling Temple was small, it had a blessed land that could provide blessings after death. The more contribution one made to the temple, the more blessings one would enjoy. For example, as long as the previous abbots contributed, they would have statues to worship. Therefore, the disciples in the Daoist temple were not afraid of death. ¡°Ling Zhen, with the entire book, your talent in spells can be displayed.¡± The Temple Master of Changling sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 500 years since a Perfected Person appeared in my Changling Temple. I can¡¯t do it anymore, so I can only rely on you juniors in the future.¡± Shen Ping could hear the sincerity in the Abbey Dean and Martial Uncle¡¯s words. For the future of the Daoist temple, they were indeed willing to sacrifice their lives. They rested in Shanyang County for two days. The Temple Master of Changling and Ling Wu returned to the Daoist temple. This time, other than Shen Ping, the other disciples in the temple had all died. The Daoist temple had to recruit new disciples. ¡°Ling Zhen, Yin Shu has a high status in the Ling Yin Temple. I can tell that she has a good relationship with you. If you can befriend her, it will be of great help to the Daoist temple in the future. ¡°Although Shanyang City God didn¡¯t kill that ghost general, it¡¯s impossible for Ghost King Luo Sha to send subordinates to Shanyang next, so this place is considered safe. However, you still can¡¯t be careless.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± In the inn, it was very deserted during the day. There were no diners or guests. Shen Ping and Yin Shu were also happy to have this peace. At night, the two of them left the inn. Smelling the fragrance of Yin Shu¡¯s hair, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll be in charge of the south of the city tonight. How about you go to the east?¡± Yin Shu said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll clean up the ghosts alone.¡± Seeing Yin Shu¡¯s fair and red face, he smiled. ¡°Then Senior Sister, follow me to the south of the city so that we can take care of each other.¡± Just like that, the two of them stayed in Shanyang County. As they stared at the City God¡¯s Nether Division, they cleaned up the ghosts born from the gathering of Yin qi. As the ghosts were cleaned up and the gates of hell were closed, there were no ghosts to disturb them. Shanyang County gradually regained its prosperity. The City God Temple was even rebuilt and slowly had incense. In the blink of an eye, two months passed. In the inn¡¯s bedroom, after Shen Ping absorbed the purple qi, he ended his cultivation. In the past two months, he had transformed a large amount of Yin and Yang Qi he had absorbed into his cultivation. To this day, there were already 105 circles of patterns on the surface of the Dao Valley where Yin and Yang Qi gathered. This meant that he had officially stepped into the Perfected Lord Realm with the Yin and Yang Qi. Apart from the Blessed Enclave, the cultivation base of a Perfected Lord was already at the peak. At this level, ordinary vitality qi had little effect on them. They had to find a blessed land or a grotto-heaven to continue improving themselves. Of course, there was another way, which was to use the dragon qi to temper themselves and speed up the process of advancing to the Earth Immortal realm. This was also why every time the dynasty was in chaos, there would always be Daoists helping the rebels raise its troops. In fact, when the world was stable, there were even Daoists who tried to cause chaos in the imperial court. The source of this was the Dragon Vein Qi in the world. ¡°Blessed Enclave.. It¡¯s not easy.¡± He pushed open the window. Some noisy hawking came from the street beside the inn, and he fell into deep thought. From the news he had heard from Yin Shu, there was a limit to the Blessed Enclave in the world. It was basically occupied by the Dao Sects and other large factions. It was very difficult to find a new Blessed Enclave. Even if they discovered it, it would quickly be snatched away by powerful Dao Sects. ¡°Doi have to imitate the previous world and start a new dynasty?¡± Thinking of the dynasty that he had established in the bloodline world, he was tempted. Compared to the other Daoists, he, who had the talent of devouring and various strange beasts, undoubtedly had a huge advantage. However, this world was different from the bloodline world after all. The rules were more strict. Although the county City Gods under the Imperial Court had been destroyed and the commoners were suffering and displaced, this did not hurt the foundation of the Imperial Court. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Shen Ping wanted to mobilize his troops, he would definitely encounter attacks from various factions immediately. Even the powerful Daoists of the grotto-heavens and blessed lands would take action. Knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. Shen Ping suppressed his thoughts and walked over to open the door to let Yin Shu in. In the past two months, the two of them had been together day and night. Although their relationship had not improved, their senses were already very close. Sometimes, they could not help but do some intimate actions. ¡°Junior Brother, I have to go.¡± Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Nine Times a Night (1) Chapter 765: Nine Times a Night (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yin Shu, who was wearing a Daoist robe, had a pitiful look in her big watery eyes. Her voice was filled with reluctance. She bit her lips lightly, as if tears were about to fall from her eyes in the next moment. Shen Ping sighed and went forward to give Yin Shu a hug. Yin Shu hugged him tightly. Her cheek was pressed against his chest. ¡°Junior Brother, I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to stay with you like this forever.¡± She cried. Soon, tears drenched his clothes. Shen Ping pushed her away and looked at her fair and delicate face. He wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his finger. ¡°Senior Sister, there are always some things in the world that can¡¯t be done as you please. You¡¯re the most outstanding curse genius of the Ling Yin Temple, and you¡¯re also the reincarnation of an immortal. Nothing should block your path of cultivation.¡± Yin Shu raised her teary eyes. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t you want to be with me? I don¡¯t want to cultivate. Let¡¯s leave and live in seclusion in the mountains, okay?¡± ¡°Silly senior sister. Even if you and I can leave, will your master, martial uncles, and even the Daoist temples in the world agree?¡± Shen Ping felt very helpless. He was not afraid of the rules of the Dao lineage, but he was worried that it would delay Yin Shu¡¯s future in cultivation. After all, with his many years of experience, Yin Shu was completely thinking with her heart at this time. She could risk her life for love. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Yin Shu wanted to say that she was not afraid, but she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Since ancient times, countless Dao Sect disciples who were lost in love had died tragically in the end. She was not afraid of death, but if Junior Brother Ling Zhen died because of this, she would suffer for the rest of her life. ¡°Senior Sister, go back and cultivate well. When you become a Perfected Person and awaken the memories of your previous life, if you can still maintain your original intention, I will personally go to Ling Yin Temple to pick you up.¡± Shen Ping said word by word. Yin Shu fell silent for a moment before nodding seriously. ¡°Alright, Junior Brother. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± She turned around and untied the ribbon at her waist. She shyly took off the pink undergarment under her Daoist robe and handed it to Shen Ping. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll focus on cultivation and won¡¯t leave the Daoist temple easily. T-Take this undergarment so that you can remember it.¡± She then quickly left the room. He held the still warm dudou. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He leaned over and sniffed. There was a fragrance that seemed to be the fragrance of a virgin. He could not help but think to himself that she was really an inexperienced girl in love. However, her courage was commendable. He had lunch at the inn at noon, then he returned to the Daoist temple. ¡°Ling Zhen, this is the entire content of the Great Yin Talisman Scripture. Copy it and memorize it.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After copying it, the Temple Master of Changling sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a troubled period now. Although Shanyang County has gradually returned to its former prosperity, the people of the world in the other areas are still in deep trouble. My Dao lineage originally wanted to protect the people of the world. Ling Zhen, you¡¯re extremely talented in spells, so the temple decided to let you go out to sharpen yourself in advance. This way, you can grow faster.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Master, I¡­¡± Ling Wu interrupted, ¡°This is the decision of the Ancestral Master.¡± The Temple Master of Changling handed Shen Ping another bell. ¡°This is the Dharma artifact used by the fifth generation Ancestral Master of my Changling Daoist Temple, the Soul Reverberation Bell. It will ring as long as any demons or ghosts approach it. I¡¯ll give it to you today. Tomorrow, you can go down the mountain to travel.¡± Shen Ping took the Dharma artifact and immediately understood. This was to use the excuse of traveling to let him stay away from trouble and preserve the inheritance of Changling Temple. Could it be that things had already become so bad? He walked out of the Ancestral Hall. Martial Uncle Ling Wu sighed and said, ¡°Ling Zhen, although you¡¯ve only cultivated in Changling Temple for two years, you¡¯re still from the branch of Changling Temple. I believe you¡¯ve seen the Temple Master¡¯s intentions. This is also a helpless move. Ever since the last time we investigated the power behind the City God in Shanyang, the Ling Yin Temple has suffered a lot. One of their Perfected Persons has even died. Such a situation had made Changling Temple vigilant and take precautions.¡± Shen Ping could not help but say, ¡°Martial Uncle, what about you guys?¡± Martial Uncle Ling Wu laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. With the protection of the Ancestral Master, if we really encounter a crisis, your master and I can hide in Blessed Land. That place is located in the Netherworld. Without a specific location, it¡¯s very difficult to find Blessed Land. Your cultivation is not deep enough to enter. You can only leave. The Temple Master is also protecting you.¡± He took out a book from his sleeve. ¡°This is my insights since I started cultivating. It might be helpful to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re from Changling Daoist Temple. If there really comes a day when Changling Daoist Temple is gone, I hope you can rebuild the Daoist Temple and continue the incense.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next day, Shen Ping packed his bag and stood at the entrance of the Daoist temple. He turned around and looked at the Daoist temple that was curling with smoke. This Daoist temple was not big, but there was a trace of warmth here. ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, Ancestral Masters, I¡¯ll come back after I¡¯ve made some progress.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Inside the temple, the Temple Master of Changling let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s left. In this court battle, His Majesty is determined to reduce the number of Daoists. No Dao lineage in the world can protect themselves. My Changling Temple¡¯s foundation is weak. Under this huge wave, it¡¯s very easy to be overturned by the waves.¡± Ling Wu was silent. ¡°Temple Master, are all the Ancestral Masters ready?¡± ¡°They are. We¡¯re just waiting for news from Ling Yin Temple.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s difficult. Our boat is small, so it¡¯s easy to turn around. However, the Ling Yin Temple is different. The remaining Perfected Persons and Perfected Lords won¡¯t easily take refuge in advance until the last moment..¡± Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Nine Times a Night (2) Chapter 766: Nine Times a Night (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Perhaps. It depends on whether the Imperial Preceptor will give them time. Late at night at Little Lotus Seed Mountain, in the completely collapsed ruins of the Mountain God Temple, a bonfire was burning. After leaving the Daoist temple, Shen Ping was relaxed and free. In fact, he had planned to find an excuse to go out after returning this time. Then, he would go to Mount Futu to inquire about the situation and see if he could save Xi Lengyan. He opened the entire copy of the ¡°Great Yin Talisman Scripture¡±. As the flames danced, the contents on it were reflected. Other than the Soul Fixation Spell, the Heavenly Lightning Spell, the Divine Movement Spell, and so on, the profound spells recorded in it were the Fire Exorcism Spell, the Wind and Fire Eight Gates Spell, and a powerful spell similar to divine power, the Universe Five Elements Spell. With his strength, he could easily see the principles behind the operation of these spells. They were basically condensed into physical objects with vitality and magic power and attached to spell formations to increase their power. For example, the Universe Five Elements Spell was to condense five powerful talisman swords of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. It used formations to gather together to form a huge power. When this spell was used, it could kill ghosts with 500 years of cultivation. Just as Shen Ping was watching with relish, a gray fox jumped out from not far from the bonfire. It stood up and bowed to Shen Ping. Shen Ping glanced at it and retracted his gaze. Without the mountain god guarding Little Lotus Seed Mountain, it was very easy to give birth to Yin ghosts and demons. This fox already had some intelligence, but it was still a little short of becoming a demon. Seeing that Shen Ping did not chase it away, the fox mustered its courage and approached. It sat by the bonfire to warm itself. The corners of its eyes rolled as it looked at the thing on the spell. This little fellow was here to learn. Shen Ping was not afraid that it would secretly learn it. Dharma incantations were a rather profound method. If this fox could really learn it, it would be considered an opportunity for it. The fire crackled and burned. Just as it was about to go out, the little fox quickly took the dry materials and let them continue burning. At dawn, Shen Ping put away the spell scroll, stretched, and stood up to leave. The little fox looked at his back and bowed silently. A few months later, he traveled all the way south. He came to the bank of the Yunjiang River. This river was wide and mighty. It was the most river in Great Zhao. There were merchant ships on the water all year round. There were also many Dragon King temples and buildings on both sides of the river, praying for ram and blessings. There was even an endless stream of people praying for children. It was very lively and prosperous. On the way, he heard that there was a very famous cliff cave by the river There were murals carved in the cave. The painting skills of these murals were exquisite and superb. They could make the women¡¯s paintings as ethereal as immortals from the heavens, the flying snakes and beasts to have the aura of immortals. Therefore, Shen Ping specially took a detour to rush to the cliff cave. Yet there was a desolate and dilapidated scene nearby. There were no incense offerings from the commoners within a radius of several kilometers. The Dragon King Temple in some places had even collapsed. There was a scholar at the edge of the cliff cave. He could not help but go forward and ask about the reason. ¡°Some time ago, a demonic dragon committed evil and stirred up trouble It drowned tens of thousands offertile fields nearby and angered the Imperial Court. It sent Daoist soldiers to suppress it. After the battle, the people were plunged into misery and suffering. Therefore, this place became more and more dilapidated. The commoners did not dare to come here. The reason why I stayed here was because I was obsessed with the murals.¡± The scholar said slowly. Shen Ping sized up the scholar. There was a sinister aura between his brows. His eyes were dark and his face was a little pale. His blood qi was clearly insufficient, but his overall appearance looked noble. Moreover, there was a faint purple aura circling above his head This made him curious. After accumulating his cultivation and breaking through to the Perfected Lord Realm, he could more or less deduce the direction of the fate of the world. He could even tell something from one¡¯s physiognomy. Although the scholar in front of him was dressed ordinary, from his physiognomy, he seemed to have luck. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also here for the murals in the cliff cave. I¡¯m about to go and admire them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead the way. Daoist priest, please.¡± The scholar walked in front. Shen Ping followed closely behind. The two of them walked deeper into the cave. The deeper they went, the dimmer the light became. However, there were fluorescent stones shining on both sides so that they would not get lost. They turned three or four corners when suddenly, it lit up. There were several rays of sunlight shining down from the top of the cave, illuminating the surrounding murals. Every mural was vivid and lifelike. The figures in it looked real, especially the largest portrait of a woman. The woman on it had a smile on her face, as if she was transmitting a smile that echoed in his ears. ¡°Priest, this mural is a little magical. You can¡¯t look at it too much.¡± The scholar reminded him. Shen Ping blinked and looked at the woman on the mural who was either playing the zither or the waist drum. He seemed to understand why the scholar¡¯s feet were weak and his vitality was insufficient. Without looking at the portrait of the court ladies, he quickly went to admire the other murals. At night, the scholar got some food from somewhere and handed it to Shen Ping. ¡°I¡¯m a cultivator. I eat qi and dew. I don¡¯t eat grains. Thankyou for your kindness.¡± Shen Ping refused. The scholar did not insist and ate on his own. At night, the two of them lit a bonfire. Not long after, Shen Ping pretended to be asleep, while the scholar walked to a cave and blew the sound of the flute. Not long after, two beautiful women walked down from the portrait. ¡°Darling, why is there a Daoist today?¡± ¡°This Daoist is passing by here. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Alright, darling. The night is long. Let¡¯s have fun in time¡­¡± Accompanied by the sound of the zither and drums, unsightly low moans echoed in the cave. The next morning, the scholar¡¯s face turned paler, and the dark circles under his eyes deepened. Shen Ping kindly reminded him, ¡°Benefactor, there¡¯s a murderous aura between your eyebrows. I¡¯m afraid there have been ghosts around you recently. The ladies on the murals are condensed from Yin qi. If you have fun every night, it will only wear down your essence.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping had seen through it, the scholar could not help but look embarrassed. Actually, he had long realized it, but the feeling was really wonderful and difficult to break free. ¡°How many days have you stayed here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been nine days.¡± Shen Ping asked again, ¡°How many times a day?¡± ¡°Nine times.¡± The comers of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. Nine days was 81 times. This scholar could still stand and walk. He was really strong. As expected of someone blessed by luck. ¡°Can you let me take your pulse?¡± The scholar hurriedly extended his arm. After taking his pulse, Shen Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Benefactor your blood essence is severely damaged. If you don¡¯t treat it soon, you¡¯ll be in danger of losing your life. It¡¯s better to leave the cliff cave as soon as possible.¡± The scholar hesitated. ¡°Daoist priest, I-I can¡¯t let them go. I wonder if you have a way to let us stay together.¡± As he spoke, he brought Shen Ping to a pool in the depths of the cliff cave and took out a blue stone. ¡°To be honest, I come here every day to touch the stone Then my body will recover some strength, so I can only have fun with them at night.¡± Shen Ping took the aqua blue stone. As soon as his hand touched it, he immediately sensed a rich five-elemental energy surging into his body. ¡°T- This is actually a nomological stone.¡± The so-called Nomological Stone was actually a special ore resource. It was a strange object nurtured by the world. After absorbing it, it could cause the Dao Bone to mutate and possess another attribute. Currently, Shen Ping¡¯s Dao bone was of the Yin attribute. No matter how he cultivated, he could only transform it into the Dharmic powers and vitality of the Yin and Yang. In the future, he could only walk the Dao of Yin and Yang. If he absorbed the aqua-blue stone, he would be able to obtain the Dao bone of the five elements. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the vitality and Dharmic powers of the Yin and Yang Qi could also cast the Five Elements Spell, their power was not high. If he used the vitality of the Five Elements Qi, the power would be completely different. More importantly, apart from allowing cultivators to have an additional Dao bone, this Nomological Stone was also the foundation for achieving the Dao. This was because the Nomological Qi contained in it was an energy gas of a higher quality than the vitality Qi. The main reason why Perfected Lords wanted to go to the Blessed Enclave to reach the Earth Immortal Realm was because there would be the Nomological Qi in the Blessed Enclave. Shen Ping did not expect that he would actually encounter a nomological stone on a casual tour. Looking at the scholar, he could not help but sigh. Fortunately, he had kindly reminded him. Otherwise, this scholar would not have revealed such a secret. ¡°Benefactor, humans and ghosts have different paths. Even if you forcefully condense their Yin bodies, it will harm you. If you really like them, you should let them reincarnate. I believe that once fate arrives, you will meet again.¡± Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Meeting Xi Lengyan Again (1) Chapter 767: Meeting Xi Lengyan Again (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he heard the Daoist¡¯s words, the scholar immediately looked conflicted. He could not help but ask himself if he was greedy for their bodies or if he liked them in person. After a full ten minutes, he finally raised his head and looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Daoist priest, please help me reincarnate them. I hope we will be fated in our next life.¡± Shen Ping smiled. This scholar was still considered a loyal person, so he said, ¡°Let them appear tonight and listen to their thoughts.¡± The scholar patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We have to get Ling¡¯er and the others to agree.¡± At night, as the bamboo flute sounded, two graceful figures walked down from the portrait on the stone wall. ¡°Darling.¡± They had just walked to the scholar¡¯s side when they saw his worried expression and hurriedly asked. The scholar sighed. ¡°Ling¡¯er, Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s difficult for us to be together like this for long. You should reincarnate.¡± Ling¡¯er exclaimed, ¡°Why did you say such a thing today?¡± Yu¡¯er, who was beside him, said, ¡°Hmph, did that damn Daoist priest speak too much? I¡¯ll chase him away now.¡± The scholar quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t. That Daoist priest is just being kind.¡± He told them about the losses he had suffered in the past few days. Ling¡¯er and Yu¡¯er remained silent. At this moment, Shen Ping slowly walked out and waved his sleeve. His Perfected Lord aura locked onto the two Yin Ghosts. ¡°You two ghosts are really bold. You actually lived on the stone wall painting and harmed people¡¯s lives. If you don¡¯t repent, your souls will definitely be destroyed.¡± The two female ghosts were terrified. This aura was simply too terrifying. They hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. The scholar was also anxious and kept begging the Daoist priest not to harm their lives. ¡°Let me ask you, are you willing to reincarnate and become a new person?¡± Among them, Ling¡¯er, who was wearing a white embroidered dress, hesitated and said, ¡°Daoist priest, we really had no choice but to stay on the stone wall for the time being.¡± She then briefly described her encounter. It turned out that she and Yu¡¯er, who was dressed in green, were close friends. When they were traveling on a boat in Yunjiang, they encountered a thunderstorm and it was delayed until night. Then, they came to the cliff cave to rest for the night. Unexpectedly, they encountered mountain bandits and died when they jumped off a cliff from the pursuit. Therefore, they stayed at the cliff cave as ghosts. Originally, after the nearby City God¡¯s ghost constable found them, he was about to extradite them to reincarnate in the Netherworld. However, they encountered a ghost general who plundered them halfway. Before the ghost constable died, he sent them back to the Yang Realm. From then on, they lived on the woman¡¯s painting and struggled at death¡¯s door. It was only when they met the scholar that they gradually developed feelings for each other. ¡°That Ghost General has remembered our aura. If we enter the Netherworld again, we will probably be robbed.¡± Ling¡¯er cried. Shen Ping glanced at the two female ghosts and thought to himself that they were indeed quite unlucky. However, all of this was caused by their charming appearance. It was very likely that there would be a calamity. When the scholar at the side heard this, he knelt down and begged, ¡°Daoist priest, please help.¡± ¡°Do you know which force the ghost general who robbed you belongs to?¡± Shen Ping asked casually. The green-robed Yu¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think I heard from the ghost constable that it¡¯s a ghost general from Mount Futu. When he saw the ghost general, his expression changed drastically. He seemed to be very afraid of the force behind the ghost general.¡± ¡°Mount Futu?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He happened to be looking for Mount Futu, but he did not expect to encounter a clue here. He closed his eyes and pinched his fingers. Indeed, he had deduced a trace of karma. This deduction seemed mysterious, but in fact, as long as one reached the Perfected Lord realm, they would have a vague sense of the vitality of the world. Just now, he saw a trace of connection between the two women and him. ¡°Karma¡­ could this be Karma vitality?¡± Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared at the two women with bright eyes. Although he could not deduce the identities of the two female ghosts in his previous life with his current strength, from the karma, the two of them must be related to Xi Lengyan. That was why they met him in this cliff cave in this life. Of course, if he did not care about this matter, this strand of karma would be severed and they might not interact again in the future. ¡°Daoist¡­¡± Ling¡¯er could not help but say. Shen Ping came back to his senses and said calmly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve encountered this matter, I naturally won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. I¡¯ll make a trip to the Netherworld for you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Daoist Priest. Thank you, Daoist Priest!¡± The two women hurriedly bowed their heads in thanks. Then, they spent some time with the scholar and said some farewells before leaving reluctantly. ¡°Benefactor Chen, this is a wisp of aura I intercepted from the two women and made a blessing curse. If they appear around you after they reincarnate, this blessing curse will react.¡± The scholar was overjoyed when he heard that. Shen Ping continued, ¡°However, after reincarnation, they are only babies. If you have the heart, you can only wait for them to grow up before continuing your previous relationship.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The scholar nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait for them, even if it means three lifetimes.¡± ¡°Three lifetimes¡­ Hehe, if you really have such perseverance, I believe you will definitely be fated. Alright, when this matter is over, you should leave the mountain as soon as possible.¡± With that, he flicked his sleeve and slashed his finger in front of his eyes. A crack seemed to have been torn in space. Then, he grabbed Ling¡¯er and Yu¡¯er and entered the Netherworld. Swoosh. The surroundings suddenly became extremely dark. The concentration of Yin qi in the air was so thick that it was difficult to breathe. It surged into Shen Ping¡¯s body from all directions. Almost without cultivation, his Dao bone began to absorb the Yin and Yang qi on its own.. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Meeting Xi Lengyan Again (2) Chapter 768: Meeting Xi Lengyan Again (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This is the Netherworld.¡± A cold wind blew in his ears. The Yin Qi gathered in some places formed a fog that he could not see far. It was also Shen Ping¡¯s first time entering the Netherworld. However, with his powerful true spirit, he quickly sensed that the Netherworld was very likely to be a two-sided world with the Yang world. One side was Yang, and the other was Yin. In this dark side, the spirit body could be nourished, and on the Yang side, the body could be improved. ¡°According to the records in the books of Changling Temple, the Netherworld is vast and is several times larger than the Yang Realm. Among them, the Netherworld was built by the deceased emperor of the Yang Realm¡¯s imperial court. It controls the various nether divisions and has 100,000 ghost constables and soldiers. It¡¯s the greatest power in the Netherworld. If any Yin soul wants to reincarnate, they have to pass through the Reincarnation Platform of the Underworld to wash away their memories of their previous life and transfer them to the Yang Realm to reconstruct their bodies. It¡¯s relatively easy to find the Underworld. I just need the Soul Guiding Curse.¡± He looked around and was not in a hurry to make the Soul Guiding Spell. Instead, he used his magic power to increase the aura of Yu¡¯er and Ling¡¯er. Then, he stayed where he was and waited. If the Ghost General of Mount Futu really left a mark on them, he would definitely be able to sense it quickly. This was a very common method in the Netherworld. After all, in such a vast world, finding a ghost was undoubtedly like finding a needle in a haystack. They didn¡¯t have to wait long. In the distance, the thick fog of Yin qi suddenly rolled. Immediately after, hundreds of ghost soldiers appeared in the fog. They carried the red sedan chair and arrived in front of Yu¡¯er and Ling¡¯er in the blink of an eye. ¡°My lord invites you. Ladies, get in the palanquin.¡± The sound kept converging and echoing like a bell. Yu¡¯er and Ling¡¯er were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They hurriedly hid behind Shen Ping. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was indifferent. He pinched his hand and scattered a handful of talismans. This was a Soul Controlling Spell. It was specially used to control ghosts in the Netherworld. As long as one¡¯s cultivation was more than 200 years lower than his, they would be controlled. The strongest of these ghost soldiers was only a hundred years of cultivation. Facing the Soul Control Spell, they did not even have the slightest resistance. ¡°Alright, the two of you sit on it and follow me to meet the ghost general of Mount Futu.¡± Yu¡¯er and Ling¡¯er could only brace themselves and sit in the bridal sedan. The bridal sedan entered the fog and was immediately enveloped by an invisible force. In the next moment, it disappeared from the spot. When the ghost soldiers stopped, the flower bridge appeared in front of the gate of a Yin City. ¡°Which Daoist dares to use a Soul Control Talisman to control my ghost soldiers?!¡± As the voice spread, a large amount of Yin Qi enveloped over and formed a dense arrow in front of the bridal sedan. It wanted to pierce through the bridal sedan, but when the arrow was a few centimeters away from the bridal sedan, it stopped strangely. In the next moment, the curtain in front of the bridal sedan was lifted. Shen Ping, who was dressed in a Daoist robe, walked down. The aura of a Perfected Lord spread out from his body, causing a large number of ghost soldiers in Yin City to tremble. Ghost General Luo Yi¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Perfected Lord. I wonder which faction you¡¯re from. Why have you come to my Mount Futu?¡± Different ghost generals had a huge difference in cultivation. For example, Xi Lengyan, who was under Ghost King Tuoluo, had more than 2,000 years of cultivation, while Luo Yi only had a mere 600 years of cultivation. Even in the Yin Land, he was definitely not a match for the Perfected Lord. ¡°Is this Mount Futu?¡± Shen Ping did not answer the question and asked. Luo Yi said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This city belongs to Mount Futu. Didn¡¯t you come today for those two women?¡± It pointed to another bridal sedan chair. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Yes, the two of them have some relationship with me. Since you¡¯re a ghost general of Mount Futu, you shouldn¡¯t lack company. Why don¡¯t you let them off on my account?¡± Luo Yi hesitated for a moment and said frankly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not asking for these two. They¡¯re needed by a senior in my Mount Futu who has a thousand years of cultivation. They¡¯re both born in the Yin month and day. If you want to take them away, you have to get the approval of that senior.¡± ¡°What? You can¡¯t make the decision?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t have a name.¡± Shen Ping understood. He was asking for compensation. With a faint smile, he waved his long sleeve, and a Yin Pearl condensed by him flew in front of Ghost General Luo Yi. ¡°This pearl contains the pure Yin-Yang vitality of 30 years of cultivation. It can save you dozens of years of cultivation. It¡¯s more than enough to exchange for the lives of these two women.¡± Luo Yi sensed carefully and saw that there was no problem, so he laughed. ¡°Daoist priest, you¡¯re straightforward. I¡¯ll give you face today. Please go ahead.¡± Shen Ping sat back in the bridal sedan. Soon, the two bridal sedans slowly disappeared. On the city gate tower, Ghost General Luo Yi immediately asked his ghost soldiers to patrol the surroundings. After confirming that the other party had left, he heaved a sigh of relief. Although this was the territory of Mount Futu, it was still a little far from the core of Mount Futu. If they really fought, it would take five minutes for the core to provide support. He was not confident that he could last so long. ¡°Although the women born in the Yin month and day are relatively rare, they are nothing compared to this Yin Pearl. Hmph, that damn fellow knows how to send us, but he doesn¡¯t give us any compensation. I won¡¯t work for him for nothing.¡± In front of the gates of Hell, Shen Ping stopped in his tracks. ¡°Yu¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, after entering the gates of hell, you can reincarnate safely. I¡¯ve already instructed the ghost guards who escorted you to take good care of you and try their best to let you join a good family.¡± Yu¡¯er and Ling¡¯er were filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your help, Daoist Priest. We don¡¯t know how to repay you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Alright, go in quickly. Don¡¯t let the reapers wait too long.¡± The two women turned around and looked at Shen Ping, as if they wanted to remember his appearance. Then, they entered the gates of hell and disappeared. Only then did Shen Ping return to the cliff cave. It had only been ten minutes since he entered the Netherworld Yin Land and returned. ¡°Daoist priest, how are they?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ve already reincarnated.¡± When the scholar heard this, he felt a sense of loss and sighed. ¡°Perhaps this is the best place for them. Forget it, I should go down the mountain and revise my homework. I¡¯ll strive to get ranked on the annual gold rankings. ¡°Daoist priest, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it.¡± He cupped his hands and bowed before turning around to leave resolutely. As he looked at his figure, Shen Ping smiled. He knew that he would definitely meet this scholar again. With a wave of his sleeve, he arrived in the Netherworld once more, and then he directly teleported through his extraordinary beast innate ability and appeared near the Yin City of Mount Futu. He used his True Spirit to conceal his aura, and he walked into the city and waited patiently. A few days later, Ghost General Luo Yi finally set off for the headquarters of Mount Futu. The entire Mount Futu occupied a large area. Even Luo Yi, a ghost general, had to spend several hours rushing to the Mount Futu headquarters. This headquarters was a place where Yin and Yang were connected. It was similar to the blessed land of the Daoist temples in the world. It could use special methods to instantly reach Mount Futu in the Yang Realm. Relying on his true spirit senses, he searched the headquarters for a moment and found Xi Lengyan¡¯s exact location. She was actually in a bedroom. This surprised Shen Ping. After arriving here, there was another ghost with a high cultivation in the room. She had a charming appearance and an enchanting figure. She sat beside Xi Lengyan and chatted with her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Youyue, don¡¯t waste your time. Kill me.¡± Xi Lengyan said calmly. Youyue, who was beside her, laughed, ¡°I¡¯m really curious about that person who made you give up your life so willingly. It¡¯s not easy to get two thousand years of cultivation. Although the Blood Taisui is precious, I¡¯ve always known your temper. You definitely won¡¯t ruin yourself for such an external object.¡± Xi Lengyan shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± Youyue didn¡¯t mind, ¡°With my Mount Futu¡¯s strength, we¡¯ll find out very quickly. Your last place was in Shanyang County, right? Only this place hasn¡¯t been investigated.¡± She observed Xi Lengyan¡¯s expression, but unfortunately, the other party did not react. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. As long as you¡¯re willing, you¡¯ll immediately become the number one Ghost General of my Mount Futu. You¡¯ll also be my close friend.¡± After saying that, Youyue stood up and left. After Xi Lengyan confirmed that Youyue had really left, she walked to the window and sighed. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Long time no see, Miss Xi.¡± Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: It’s a Small World (1) Chapter 769: It¡¯s a Small World (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xi Lengyan¡¯s star-like pupils suddenly widened. Disbelief appeared on her beautiful face. She rubbed her eyes repeatedly to confirm that she was not hallucinating. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°M-Master Shen?¡± Shen Ping stood with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a few years. How is Miss Xi?¡± Xi Lengyan took a few deep breaths. ¡°H-How can you be here? This is the Netherworld Core of Mount Futu. Not to mention you, even the Perfected Lords and Earth Immortals of the Dao sects in the world can¡¯t enter this place.¡± She found it unbelievable. Thousands of years ago, Shen Ping was still a weak scholar. Although she had gotten her maidservant, Chunxiang, to give the Blood Taisui to him, even so, it was impossible for him to grow to the level of a Heavenly Immortal in just a few years. Shen Ping said softly, ¡°This is all thanks to Miss Xi¡¯s gift. If not for the Blood Taisui, I wouldn¡¯t have come here no matter what. As for how I came to you, it¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s more important to save you first.¡± When Xi Lengyan heard this, she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t ever step into this house. This house is completely made of the Anti-magic Netherworld Stone. Not only will you lose all your magic power inside, but you will also be contaminated with a special aura that will be difficult to remove for the rest of your life. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you arrived here, you should leave quickly.¡± The Anti-Magic Netherworld Stone was a rare resource like the nomological stone. It was similar to a large array of the Anti-Magic Curse. It could prevent magic powers from circulating. Shen Ping had seen it in books. However, no matter how much magic powers it prohibited, it was difficult to prohibit his strange beast bloodline. Therefore, as Xi Lengyan spoke, he teleported into the house. ¡°You¡­ Why do you have to do this? Young Master Shen, I¡¯m not worth your life.¡± Xi Lengyan sighed softly. Shen Ping said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Xi also protecting the secret of the Blood Taisui for me?¡± If Xi Lengyan revealed the whereabouts of the Blood Taisui, he could not resist Mount Futu at all when he was weak. Furthermore, if not for the Blood Taisui, he would not have been able to activate his strange beast talent and break through to the Perfected Lord realm in such a short period of time. Xi Lengyan shook her head gently. ¡°The Blood Taisui is not a simple matter. Forget it, it¡¯s too late to say this now. You will be discovered soon after you enter the house. Ghost King Youyue will also easily sense the power of the Blood Taisui in your body. She can use a method to extract the Blood Taisui. At that time, your life will be in danger.¡± She sighed helplessly. ¡°In the end, I still can¡¯t escape¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, her voice stopped abruptly, and she saw that Shen Ping had returned to the window. ¡°Miss Xi, this house can¡¯t trap me.¡± Xi Lengyan¡¯s red lips parted slightly and her eyes were filled with shock. However, she quickly came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°Young Master Shen, it¡¯s been a few years since we last met. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such divine powers. It¡¯s really amazing. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t stay here for long. Young Master Shen, you should leave. Don¡¯t worry about me. Youyue used to have a good relationship with me. As long as she can¡¯t find the whereabouts of the Blood Taisui, she won¡¯t harm my life.¡± Then, she continued, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t act on impulse. Mount Futu is powerful and has a Ghost Immortal with ten thousand years of cultivation.¡± Shen Ping frowned slightly. If it was only a Ghost King, he could still deal with it with his strange beast talent. However, if it was a Ghost Immortal, he could escape on his own, but he could not bring Xi Lengyan out. Moreover, Xi Lengyan was indeed safe and sound. Her life was not in danger. He thought about it seriously. He looked at Xi Lengyan and said, ¡°Miss Xi, the next time I come, I¡¯ll definitely save you.¡± ¡°Since you have such thoughts, it¡¯s not in vain that I gave you the Blood Taisui.¡± Xi Lengyan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that, he disappeared. Xi Lengyan looked at the empty window as if the short experience just now was just a dream. She could not help but feel a sense of loss. However, she knew very well that Shen Ping¡¯s departure was the best choice. ¡°In just a few years, he actually grew to this extent. Looks like he has other opportunities on him. Youyue, your plan to condense the Blood Taisui into an Immortal is going to fail.¡± Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her lips again. Although she did not know what level Shen Ping was at now, he could deal with it safely with his methods even with the Blood Taisui on him. Yunjiang Cliff Cave. Shen Ping stood in front of the mural. He stood with his hands behind his back for a long time and sighed. He originally thought that Perfected Lord¡¯s strength and the talent of a strange beast could easily save Xi Lengyan, but in the end, he had made a wasted trip. ¡°I still have to transcend the mortal world and become an Earth Immortal or even a Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit to save her.¡± He was deep in thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To other Daoists, breaking through from the Perfected Lord Realm to the Earthly Immortal Realm was a huge threshold. It could even trap them for a long time. To him though, it was not difficult. As long as he killed an Earthly Immortal, he could pluck their Dao Fruit through the Devouring Talent. Even if he did not have an Earth Immortal to provide him with, he could still rely on the Nomological Stone he obtained from Scholar Chen to break through. He just needed to absorb the vitality of the five elements. He had cultivated the Yin Qi in the Yin and Yang Qi. Whether it was his daily homework or relying on his devouring talent, he had condensed Yin Qi. Now, he had to cultivate the five elements again. ¡°Cultivation techniques and the vitality of the five elements¡­ Looks like I have to be a wandering Daoist to slay demons.¡± Among the demons and ghosts, ghosts were the Yin and Yang Qi, while demons were more of the Five Elements Qi. In the entire world, the demon forces were spread throughout the provinces. As long as the range of the mountains was slightly higher, it was easy for demons to be born inside. For example, a wolf demon had appeared on Little Lotus Seed Mountain. The fox he had encountered last time had also evolved towards the direction of demons.. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: It’s A Small World (2) Chapter 770: It¡¯s A Small World (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was because the vitality energy that filled this world could awaken intelligence and nurture spirits. Thinking of this, Shen Ping did not stay in the cliff cave. He went down Yunjiang and turned to the Yunze River. He planned to go to Shuzhou. Among the provinces in the world, the mountains of Shuzhou were rugged and filled with stars. It was the place where demons and spiritual monsters gathered the most. Although the Imperial Court had sent soldiers to suppress and eliminate them time and time again, they only treated the symptoms but not the root cause. After all, as long as they could not eliminate the vitality and kill all animals and wild beasts, it would be difficult to eliminate the demons. Therefore, as time passed, the Imperial Court stopped sending troops. Instead, they sent the River God and the Dragon God to oversee the suppression. Therefore, there were many River Gods and the Dragon Gods in Shuzhou. ¡°The difficulty of the Shu Road is not as difficult as ascending to the sky.¡± As soon as he left the Yunze River, the road became winding. Some places were even narrower. When he reached the depths, the cliffs on both sides were even steeper. If he was not careful, he would fall. Shen Ping followed a caravan and slowly walked to the warehouse road in Sichuan. From time to time, the cries of apes and tigers could be heard from the distant mountains, making people tremble in fear. Fortunately, every caravan had hired Daoists to protect them, so everyone did not lose their courage. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. Let¡¯s rest here. We should be able to reach the courier station at noon tomorrow. When we get there, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a few drinks.¡± The leader of the caravan said. The subordinates echoed, and smiles were plastered on their faces. Walking on the Shu Road was indeed a test. Even though they had been through the storm for a long time, they were mostly exhausted. When they heard that there was wine to drink, they naturally felt anticipation. After a while, a few bonfires lit up. The suppliers were chatting and laughing, and there were accompanying singers dancing with the fire. ¡°Daoist priest, I¡¯ll rely on you tonight. If any demons or ghosts approach us, I hope you can resolve them in time and protect us.¡± The leader of the caravan bowed. Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°This is my responsibility. Don¡¯t worry. Along the way, have I let any demons get close?¡± Only then did the leader of the caravan relax and admire the dancer¡¯s fair and alluring belly, waist, and buttocks. The other people also pointed boldly, looking like they wanted to pounce on her and dote on her. Shen Ping opened the Great Yin Talisman Scripture and continued to read. During this period of time, he had relied on the books and cultivation techniques he had read in the Changling Temple to improve the Dao Wheel Formula. He could already absorb the vitality of the five elements. As long as there were demons, he could rely on his talent to devour and quickly increase the cultivation of the five elements. ¡°If I can kill a Dragon God, I think I can absorb a large amount of the vitality of the five elements!¡± The Dragon God belonged to the Flood Dragon, and most of them had water- elemental Dao bones. Naturally, they cultivated the Five Elemental Laws. However, killing the Dragon God would alarm the Imperial Court, and it would also violate the Heavenly Dao. After all, such a divine position was conferred by the Imperial Court. He only thought about it occasionally. Of course, if he really encountered an evil flood dragon, he might have to take out his sword and kill it. Late at night, the suppliers and dancers all fell asleep. Only Shen Ping sat cross-legged and added some dry materials from time to time to maintain the bonfire. Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in his ear. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of magic power condensed into an energy sword and killed the python hundreds of feet away. This python already had some demonic aura, but it had yet to condense ten years of cultivation. With Shen Ping holding down the fort, The night was as peaceful as usual. The next morning, thin fog rose from the mountains of Shu Road and lingered halfway up the mountain. From afar, it looked like an immortal. After breakfast, everyone felt energetic and hurried on their way. Some of them carried goods and sang mountain songs that echoed in the mountains. At noon, the sunlight finally surpassed the peak and shone on the caravan. The scenery in the distance was even clearer. However, the mountain road of Shudao became more and more muddy and difficult to walk on. They had to be extremely alert and carefully step on the road. The accompanying dancer twisted her waist and accidentally slid down, causing exclamations. At the critical moment, Shen Ping flicked his sleeve and pulled her up. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Priest. Thank you, Daoist Priest.¡± The dancer patted her chest in shock. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Walk in front of me. Be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, Daoist.¡± In the evening, everyone arrived at the courier station, but the entire courier station was silent. After shouting a few times, a courier from the courier station walked out and glanced at Shen Ping and the others. He said impatiently, ¡°Go to the house and wait.¡± The leader of the caravan led everyone into the house with a smile. After a while, the courier walked in and asked what he wanted to eat and drink. The leader of the caravan reported a few things and took out silver taels to hand over. Only then did the courier¡¯s expression become a little enthusiastic. As the wine was served, the others were gluttonously watching. ¡°Ha, drink to your heart¡¯s content. There¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The group drank until night time. The courier was about to close the door when a few Daoist priests walked over. The leader took out a Daoist token. The courier was shocked and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Perfected Person.¡± The leader asked, ¡°Is there another room?¡± Yes, yes. They¡¯re still in the upper room.¡± ¡°Clean up. We¡¯re moving in tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Perfected One.¡± Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged in the lower room, suddenly opened his eyes. A hint of surprise appeared in his pupils. He did not expect there to be a familiar aura among these Daoists. The five Daoists first sat in the hall. When they saw the drunk people beside them, they immediately revealed looks of disgust. When the leader of the caravan saw these Daoists, he hurriedly called for his subordinates to leave. ¡®Senior Sister, why did the Ancestral Master bring us to Shuzhou this time?¡± The female Daoist in the lead had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. She sat upright on the bench and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. The Ancestral Master must have a reason for bringing us here. What we have to do is to listen to his instructions.¡± Another young Daoist with more than 300 years of cultivation could not help but say, ¡°But Senior Sister, the temple needs us now, but they came to Shuzhou without a clear purpose. I really can¡¯t figure out why.¡± A familiar voice sounded, ¡°The ancestor should be asking us to train well in Shuzhou. I heard that recently, the demon flood dragon from Yunjiang has fled to Shuzhou and continues to cause trouble. If we can kill it, it can be considered a contribution to the people of Shuzhou.¡± The young Daoist frowned. ¡°Many Daoist sects in Shuzhou prioritize Emei. Why would our Ling Yin Temple need to manage them? I think there must be other secrets.¡± Another Daoist said, ¡°Our Ling Yin Temple is on good terms with Emei to begin with. This time, the Ancestral Master brought the five of us here perhaps to cultivate and interact with Emei.¡± Just as the Eldest Senior Sister was about to speak, she suddenly turned her eyes to the right. ¡°There¡¯s demonic energy. Get ready. The demonic energy is cold as frost. Its cultivation is not shallow.¡± The other four Daoists took out their Daoist Swords and looked around warily. In just a few breaths, the demonic aura had already enveloped the entire relay station. The leader of the caravan, his subordinates and the dancer, instantly fainted on the ground. ¡°Who are you? Show yourself quickly!¡± A shout exploded. The sword qi shot into the sky, its sharp edge unstoppable. A few miserable cries immediately sounded from the demonic qi that was as dense as fog. Soon after, slender tentacles stretched out at lightning speed and attacked the other four Daoists. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, they reacted very quickly. One by one, they held jade swords and quickly cut off the tentacles. Among them, Yin Shu, who was on the right, made hand seals. Spells rushed out and landed at every corner of the relay station at an extremely fast speed. Boom. A simple spell formation was formed. Soon, the demonic qi was blown away. A squirming demon beast with a ferocious head spat out a large number of tentacles and attacked Yin Shu and the others again. The ground collapsed, and dozens of pangolin demons the size of calves jumped out and attacked them. ¡°Hmph. You monsters are really courting death!¡± The eldest senior sister snorted coldly and leaped out with a light tap of her toes. The Daoist Sword in her hand spun and turned into hundreds of swords, killing in all directions at high speed. The sword was activated, and a spirit appeared. Hundreds of swords were as dazzling as a peacock spreading its tail. In the middle, a huge spell was vaguely condensed. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: There Are More Powerful Means (1) Chapter 771: There Are More Powerful Means (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. The incantation pressed down. Dozens of pangolin demons immediately exploded, their flesh and blood flying everywhere. The largest white worm was only slightly injured. Seeing that the situation was not good, it immediately burrowed into the mountain path beside it and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The eldest senior sister of the Ling Yin Temple shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase. That¡¯s a bone worm demon. It¡¯s even better at burrowing into mountains and the ground than the pangolin. Check the surroundings of the relay station to see if there are any remaining demons.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Sister!¡± The other disciples immediately checked. The entire courier station was ravaged by the demons. The unconscious merchant and the dancer were fine. Shen Ping concealed his aura and did not show his face. He was very curious why the disciples of the Ling Yin Temple would suddenly come to Shuzhou. It had to be known that Shanyang County was not close to Shuzhou. After a while, the disciples of the Ling Yin Temple, who had simply built some remains and wood, gathered. Yin Shu said, ¡°Senior Sister, these demons are not weak. They are all above a hundred years old. If they were just attacking the relay station, they would not have used such demons. I¡¯m afraid their goal is us.¡± The other Daoists nodded. Eldest Senior Sister with sharp eyebrows seemed to be in deep thought. ¡°We didn¡¯t reveal too many traces along the way, nor did we interact much with others. We only revealed our identities at the courier station. Could it be that the Imperial Court has leaked our traces?¡± Yin Shu and the others immediately fell silent. They did not dare to answer. Now, the conflict between the Imperial Court and more than half of the Daoist temples in the world was becoming more and more intense. They secretly used the Imperial Preceptor to weaken the strength of the Dao lineage. The relay station was under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Court. It was not impossible for them to leak their whereabouts to the demon forces. They were just unwilling to believe it. After all, demons and ghosts were the common enemy of the Imperial Court and the Dao Sect. ¡°Alright, have a good rest tonight. The road to Emei is not easy.¡± After midnight, the Daoists fell asleep. Only the Eldest Senior Sister was sitting cross-legged and keeping watch. When Shen Ping saw this, he could not disturb her. He could only pretend to be a traveling daoist hired by the caravan and continue to faint. The next day, the five disciples of the Ling Yin Temple left the courier station early in the morning. The leaders of the caravan only woke up at noon. They looked at the messy relay station and were in a daze. Shen Ping explained briefly before they hurried on. After the difficult mountain travel for four to five days, everyone finally arrived at a county. Shen Ping separated from the caravan and caught up to the disciples of the Ling Yin Temple. Then, he followed behind. He had originally gone to the Shuzhou to kill demons and quickly increase the vitality of the five elements to break through to the Earth Immortal realm. Therefore, following these five sources of disaster was the best way. Indeed, as he had expected, they were frequently attacked by demons along the way, and their cultivation was not shallow. Clearly, the powerful demon factions of the Shuzhou were chasing after them. However, with the help of that Eldest Senior Sister with sharp eyebrows, Yin Shu and the others were fine. Shen Ping followed behind and used his talent to devour and absorb the remaining five-elemental vitality of the corpses of these demons. Moreover, he also killed the demons that had escaped. In just half a month, the five-elemental Dao bone condensed by the Five-elemental Nomological Stone in his body had 300 more patterns. On the steep and rugged mountain path, the five people of Ling Yin Temple rested exhaustedly. After continuously exterminating demons, even their eldest senior sister felt that she could not hold on. The main reason was that those demons did not give them a chance to breathe at all as they attacked almost every day. In fact, by now, they had basically figured out that the demon¡¯s target was them, or rather, the demon wanted to stop them from going to Emei. ¡°Senior Sister, I suggest that we take a long detour from Jian Province to Emei. Otherwise, if we go straight to Shu City and follow the Shu River, we might die halfway. Further ahead is the territory occupied by demons, especially the Shu River, where there are flood dragons doing evil there. Although it¡¯s easy to encounter seniors from Emei, the chances are not high.¡± A Daoist suggested. Yin Shu and the others did not say anything. They had the same thought. After all, they had encountered too many demons along the way. The Eldest Senior Sister of the Ling Yin Temple frowned and did not say anything. How could she not know this? But once they took a detour, they would be delayed for an additional month. Who knew what accidents would happen during this period? She thought for a while, she then said slowly, ¡°For now, we can only travel separately. I¡¯ll walk from the direction of Shu City to attract the attention of the demons. You guys take a detour and rush to Emei as soon as possible.¡± Yin Shu was the first to disagree. ¡°No, absolutely not. Senior Sister, you¡¯re the strongest among us. Without you, it¡¯s impossible for the four of us to survive. If the demon¡¯s goal is to kill us, it¡¯s useless to take a detour.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Sister, nothing can happen to you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we die, but you are the future of our Ling Yin Temple. If you die, how will we explain it to the Ancestral Master?¡± The other Daoists spoke one after another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eldest Senior Sister, who had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, hesitated again. The main reason why the Ancestral Master brought them to Shuzhou this time was to deliver an important thing. The reason why they separated was that he knew that the demons and ghosts in Shuzhou would definitely send experts to block the way. Therefore, he uses an illusion to confuse others, but with other intentions. He asked her to bring the things and lead her junior brothers and sisters to Emei. Unexpectedly, the demon was chasing so closely. After some thought, she finally told them about it. ¡°This thing is extremely important. It concerns the safety of our Ling Yin Temple. Right now, only by bringing it can I attract the demons. Only then can you be safe.¡± Yin Shu and the others immediately fell silent. A voice suddenly sounded in Yin Shu¡¯s ear, ¡°Senior Sister, why don¡¯t you agree? However, it¡¯s best if you lead the demon away with the thing and let the Eldest Senior Sister of the Ling Yin Temple bring the rest of the people to Emei quickly. There¡¯s no need to worry about your safety with me around..¡± Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: There Are More Powerful Means (2) Chapter 772: There Are More Powerful Means (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor. Henyee Translations The voice transmission was naturally from Shen Ping. During this period of time, he had enjoyed the benefits of the five sources of disaster. If he really let that Eldest Senior Sister attract the demons alone, he would have to worry about the safety of Yin Shu. Yin Shu, on the other hand, was first shocked before her eyes revealed joy. She did not expect Junior Brother Ling Zhen to be beside her. She couldn¡¯t care less about her excitement and immediately suggested it according to Shen Ping¡¯s words. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m quite talented in spells. If I bring it around, I believe I can successfully avoid the eyes and ears of the demons and complete the task entrusted to me by the Ancestral Master. The Eldest Senior Sister was stunned. ¡°Yin Shu, you¡­¡± She changed her words halfway and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Yin Shu.¡± The other Daoists were confused. They did not know why their Eldest Senior Sister suddenly handed this heavy responsibility to Yin Shu. Her attainments in spells were not shallow, but her strength was the weakest among the five. If she was exposed, her life would be in danger. However, since the Eldest Senior Sister had made a decision, they could not say anything. Just as they were about to part, the Eldest Senior Sister looked at Yin Shu and said seriously, ¡°Tell me, what methods do you have to ensure your own safety? If you can¡¯t tell me, I definitely can¡¯t let you take the risk.¡± Yin Shu hesitated for a moment before telling her about Shen Ping. ¡°The reason why I was able to return alive those two times was all thanks to this Junior Brother Ling Zhen¡¯s help. He also has the cultivation of a Perfected Person like Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± There¡¯s actually such a genius in the Changling Temple? Eldest Senior Sister stared at Yin Shu. Seeing that she did not seem to be lying, she believed her a little. However, such a thing was too shocking. Just as she was about to ask in detail, a jade sword floated silently beside her. This jade sword was the Dao Sword of Ling Yin Temple. She recognized the sword body on it. It was Yin Shu¡¯s. She looked around, but she could not sense anything. Yin Shu picked up the jade sword and said shyly, ¡°I-I gave this jade sword to him.¡± Fine. When she saw her junior sister¡¯s expression, she understood, but she was extremely shocked in her heart. The other party was actually able to hide from her senses and silently send the jade sword to her side. This method was really formidable. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ll agree to your suggestion, but before I leave, I have to remind you that the rules and regulations of the Daoist temple can¡¯t be broken. No matter what, don¡¯t easily hand over your most precious thing.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± When Yin Shu came back to her senses, her senior sister had already left with the other Daoists. ¡°Senior Sister, why are you in a daze?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s sudden appearance shocked her. She patted her chest. Yin Shu lowered her head shyly. She understood what her senior sister was talking about. Half of the joy in her heart had dissipated, but she still felt inexplicably happy. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, why are you here in Shuzhou?¡± She could not help but ask. Shen Ping briefly explained the arrangements of the Daoist temple and stopped talking about this matter. Instead, he said, ¡°Did your senior sister give you that important thing?¡± Yin Shu nodded. She did not hide anything. ¡°It¡¯s a sealed letter.¡± ¡°Just a letter?¡± Shen Ping felt that this was probably a smokescreen set up by the Ancestral Master of the Ling Yin Temple. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that this letter was indeed very important. It might even be that the Ling Yin Temple wanted to secretly collaborate with Emei to plot something. However, they could have just let the Ancestral Master of the Blessed Land enter the Netherworld to contact him, but they had to turn it into a letter. Yin Shu nodded. ¡°Apart from the letter, Senior Sister didn¡¯t give me anything else.¡± Shen Ping did not continue to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jian Province. We¡¯ll give ourselves away on the way and let those demons think that you¡¯re carrying something important.¡± Yin Shu trusted Shen Ping very much, but she still said worriedly, ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, this will attract many demons. Will it work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Besides, this can also reduce the pressure on your senior sister and senior brother.¡± Therefore, although the two of them kept a low profile, they still deliberately revealed their tracks and secretly leaked the letter to the relay station. Immediately, the number of demons attacking them increased. Before they reached the Jian Province, there were already demons with more than 500 years of cultivation blocking them. At a tributary of the Shu River, the two of them rowed on the boat. Not only did they not look like they were on their way, but they also looked like tourists who were here to admire the scenery. Under the wind of the river, her black hair that was like a waterfall was casually tied up. The Daoist robe on her had long been changed into an ordinary woman¡¯s embroidered dress. The curves on her chest were round like jade beads, and her cheeks were rosy. She leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms and enjoyed her peaceful time. ¡°To be able to meet Junior Brother in Shuzhou, don¡¯t you think this is heaven s will?¡± Shen Ping understood the meaning behind her words and could not help but nod softly. ¡°It¡¯s heaven¡¯s will. I thought that it would be decades or even a hundred years before I saw you again. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. A smile appeared on her lips, but as if she had thought of something, the smile quickly disappeared and turned into a faint sigh. ¡°How good would it be if you and I weren¡¯t Daoists?¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh. If he was not a Daoist, how could they have met? However, he did not say anything that would spoil the mood. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, we¡¯ll stay in Shuzhou after sending the letter to Emei and never go back, okay?¡± She looked up at Shen Ping. Shen Ping did not look straight into those eyes. Instead, he looked at the river. ¡°Senior Sister, some things are destined to be difficult to change. You and I should not give up our own pursuits for a short period of love. Moreover, even a Daoist can still pursue his own love.¡± When Yin Shu heard the first part, she immediately felt disappointed, but the latter part made her look happy. ¡°B-But since ancient times, no Daoist has ever been able to get together. If you and I force ourselves, we will end up like the people in the past.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°If others don¡¯t succeed, we might be able to. As long as we¡¯re strong, I believe that even the Dao sects in the world won¡¯t be able to stop us.¡± He waved his hand, and talisman swords instantly condensed. Then, they shot down the river like arrows. The talisman sword immediately pierced through the demons hiding under the water. Boom! Two demon pythons with 500 years of cultivation rushed out. Horns had already appeared on their heads. Clearly, they had the potential to transform into flood dragons. ¡°Tsk tsk, what a golden couple. For love, they even disregarded the rules of the Dao Sect in the world. Such a temperament makes us demons admire them endlessly. As long as you hand over the letter, I can let you leave. Otherwise, this Lan River will be your burial ground!¡± One of the demon pythons spoke in human language. Shen Ping did not waste any time. With a flick of his finger, the densely packed talisman swords quickly gathered to form a spell formation, suppressing the two demon pythons with a powerful might. Even though the scales of the two demon pythons were hard, they quickly could not withstand the attack of the talisman swords. More and more wounds appeared on their bodies. In less than ten breaths, they wanted to burrow into the Lan River and escape. Unfortunately, they had still underestimated Shen Ping¡¯s strength. In the end, they died tragically. After dealing with the two demon pythons, he floated in the air and sat cross- legged He used his Devouring Talent to crazily absorb the five-elemental vitality that dissipated from the demonic python¡¯s body. There were also other demons. All these added up to more than 1,300 years of cultivation. If he converted the five-elemental vitality, it would be at least 500 years. Yin Shu, who was on the wooden boat, was already used to this. She felt at ease and protected Shen Ping. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Four hours passed, all the five-element vitality transformed into his Dao Attainment, and the five-element vitality officially broke through to the thousand-year Dao Attainment realm. Unlike the Yin-Yang vitality, he could continue to absorb the five-element vitality and refine it into a higher-level five-element nomological energy. He slowly opened his eyes. He briefly processed the remaining materials of the demon python¡¯s corpse and made it into a protective soft armor. He then handed it to Yin Shu. With this armor, ordinary Perfected Persons¡¯ methods could not cause serious injuries to her. ¡°Next, we can have some peace and quiet.¡± Shen Ping said with a smile as he sat beside Yin Shu. As long as the demon faction was not stupid, they would naturally know that Yin Shu was not simple after losing so many powerful demons. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, you¡¯re too powerful.¡± Yin Shu could not help but say. Shen Ping was in a good mood now. He said half-jokingly, ¡± I have something even more powerful.¡± He reached down along Yin Shu¡¯s collar. Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Too Embarrassing (1) Chapter 773: Too Embarrassing (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Junior Brother¡­ don¡¯t.¡± Yin Shu¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. She buried her head in Shen Ping¡¯s chest. Her ears were so red that they were crystal clear and spread to the skin of her neck that was like white jade at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the two of them had been intimate before, they had never come into contact with each other at such a close distance. Especially when she clearly felt the warmth of her junior brother¡¯s palm, she felt her body tremble involuntarily, as if something was about to be suppressed. Shen Ping lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t you want to be tainted by my aura and be with me from now on?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Yin Shu said without thinking, but she quickly became conflicted. ¡°But, but once I stay with Junior Brother, there will be no place for us in the world. This will harm Junior Brother. After sending the letter and completing the Ancestral Master¡¯s mission, we¡¯ll find a hidden forest and be together forever.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits. I won¡¯t hurt your body.¡± Yin Shu didn¡¯t say anything. With her tacit approval, his palm continued to extend down along the white collarbone that could be seen. The texture of his palm could constantly feel the tightness of the moist skin. When it touched the edge of the bead, the tightness suddenly increased until his palm held half of the bead. He finally grasped the youth of his senior sister in his arms. It was like cotton with elasticity, making one unable to put it down. When his fingers pinched the cotton seeds, her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Junior Brother, quickly, quickly take it out.¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he understood and hurriedly retracted his palm. Yin Shu jumped out of his arms as if she was escaping. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the forest near the river. After two minutes, she returned to the wooden boat with a red face. Shen Ping hugged Yin Shu and whispered into her ear. When Yin Shu heard the first half of the sentence, she hurriedly covered her face and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Stop talking, stop talking. Junior Brother, I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, this is a very normal reaction. The greater the reaction, the deeper Senior Sister¡¯s feelings for me.¡± Only then did Yin Shu raise her head and blink. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯s a proverb among the people. When love reaches the depths, it¡¯s like a lotus flower emerging from the water. Senior Sister just verified this proverb.¡± Shen Ping said seriously. When Yin Shu heard this, she felt a little relieved, but she still felt embarrassed. ¡°B-but that¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± Shen Ping continued, ¡°Senior Sister, we have to stay together for a long time in the future. We have to be familiar with everything about each other. Even the most secret matters can¡¯t be hidden. Only by trusting each other like this can we grow old together and never be separated. ¡°I was born as an Elementary Scholar. It¡¯s the most taboo for men and women to hide their relationship. This is like a crack. It will slowly increase with time and eventually fall apart. ¡°That¡¯s why I ignored Senior Sister¡¯s objection and insisted on testing with my palm just now. I wanted to see if Senior Sister really had a firm heart towards me. If not, in the future, when we face the pursuit of all the Dao sects in the world, we will end up like those Daoists in the past.¡± Yin Shu had been in Ling Yin Temple since she was young. She was like a piece of white paper when it came to these things and only followed her heart. When she heard Shen Ping¡¯s words, she did not doubt him at all. ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have rejected you. Why don¡¯t you continue? I¡¯ll definitely hold it in this time.¡± Shen Ping lowered his head and kissed Yin Shu¡¯s red lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I already understood Senior Sister¡¯s feelings just now. When we reach Jian Province City in a few days, we¡¯ll explore each other¡¯s trust together.¡± Yin Shu nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The two of them rode the wooden boat all the way up the Lan River. During this period, no demons attacked again. In the distance of Mount Emei, two figures appeared one after another in the sky above the majestic mountain range. One of them, who was wearing the Daoist robe of the Ling Yin Temple, stood with his hands behind his back. He stood in the air and said calmly, ¡°Earth Immortal Tianyi, I didn¡¯t expect Tianshan to send a senior to personally stop me.¡± The white-haired old man stroked his beard and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Ling Yin, the general trend cannot be disobeyed. The reduction of the Daoist temple is a huge blessing to the people of the world. Why go against the flow?¡± Perfected Lord Ling Yin laughed. ¡°What¡¯s the general trend? It¡¯s nothing more than strength. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see the advantage of reducing the Daoist temple. If it¡¯s really fair and square, I have nothing to say. However, it¡¯s only a competition between people like you who have attained the Dao. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t say any sanctimonious words. Attack.¡± The white-haired old man sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯re obstinate, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless. The first step to reducing the Dao Sects will start with your Ling Yin Temple!¡± Perfected Lord Ling Yin said coldly, ¡°Earth Immortal Tianyi, you can¡¯t kill me by yourself!¡± At this moment, another figure appeared not far away. ¡°What if I¡¯m included?¡± Perfected Lord Ling Yin¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Tianshan is really generous. Two Earth Immortals, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Earth Immortal and Heavenly Immortal seniors of Emei?¡± ¡°Emei? They can¡¯t take care of themselves. Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and settle it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shuzhou City. The Eldest Senior Sister and the other three disciples of Ling Yin Temple were sitting in the bedroom of an inn. Although they looked travel-worn, they did not have any injuries. ¡°What is Junior Sister Yinshu thinking? She has an important letter and took the initiative to expose her whereabouts, causing the demon faction to chase after her. Sigh!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Yin Shu is also thinking of us.¡± ¡°In this situation, she should focus on the Ancestral Master¡¯s mission.. There¡¯s no need to worry about us!¡± Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Too Embarrassing (2) Chapter 774: Too Embarrassing (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? Junior Sister will definitely not be able to complete the mission. We should think about how to get the letter back.¡± Listening to the argument, Eldest Senior Sister frowned and said, ¡°Stop arguing. Nothing might happen to Yin Shu. It¡¯s been so long since we separated, but the demons haven¡¯t chased after us. This means that Junior Sister is still safe. Hurry up and rest. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll set off for Mount Emei.¡± Boom. As soon as she finished speaking, demonic qi enveloped them. ¡°Tsk tsk, you still want to go to Emei? Stinky Daoists of the Ling Yin Temple, stop dreaming. Tonight is the day you die! ¡®¡öKill!¡± In the largest inn in Jian Province City, after Shen Ping and Yin Shu rushed over from the Lan River, they could finally eat delicious food. After eating, the two of them went to the lively City God Temple Street to play until evening. It was already night when they returned to the inn. ¡°I wonder how Senior Sister and the others are doing now.¡± Sitting at the table, Yin Shu held her chin and looked at the bright moon outside the window. Shen Ping said, ¡°Your senior sister has the cultivation of a Perfected Person. Ordinary demons are not her match. The two of us have attracted a large number of demons. The pressure on their side is not great. They should arrive at Emei safely.¡± The worry on Yin Shu¡¯s face dissipated a lot. ¡°Junior Brother, thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Ping took a few steps forward and sat beside her. He held her pair of soft hands. ¡°Your Ling Yin Temple is a great temple that has been passed down for thousands of years. No matter how bad the situation outside is, the temple will be fine.¡± Yin Shu nodded. She had never doubted this. ¡°It¡¯s late. Let¡¯s rest early.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Shen Ping picked her up by the waist and gently placed her on the bed. He looked at her blushing face as he gently undressed her, and the pink undergarment came into view. ¡°Senior Sister, are you ready? ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll definitely hold it in.¡± Yin Shu bit her red lips. Shen Ping shook his head involuntarily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold it in. I like the way you look when you come out of the water.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I-Isn¡¯t that too dirty?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not dirty at all.¡± He pulled open her undergarment and saw her round and smooth body again. Although he had seen her once at the Little Lotus Seed Mountain, he could not get tired of this abundant figure. Shen Ping lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Not long after, he felt the jade color in the jade ruyi. Without hesitation, Shen Ping¡¯s thousand years of cultivation immediately came into play. Accompanied by the pain of the bed, Yin Shu experienced the difficulty of love. She had completely forgotten the warnings that Sword-browed Senior Sister had once given her. She only had this broad figure in her heart. The spring night is short. The candles dried up. The next morning, a wisp of fresh air swept into the bedroom and blew away the gentleness of the night. He looked at Yin Shu, who was lying on the bed. Shen Ping asked gently, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Yin Shu first shook her head, then nodded. ¡°As long as I can be with Junior Brother, I can endure any pain.¡± He scratched her delicate nose. ¡°Rest well for a few days. When you recover, we¡¯ll continue our journey.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping was about to leave, Yin Shu hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Brother, where are you going?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat. You didn¡¯t sleep the entire night last night. You must be hungry.¡± Yin Shu blushed and nodded. He left the room. Shen Ping¡¯s expression calmed down. He opened the virtual frame and took a look. [You and your Dao Companion¡­ have obtained the energy of the Yin-Yang Laws.] He was not surprised. When he was communicating with her cultivation last night, he had sensed a huge wave of Yin Qi flowing into her body. This should be the Dao Fruit before she reincarnated as an immortal. However, from the Qi of Law, her predecessor should be an Earth Immortal. ¡°With this Yin-Yang Law Energy, the Yin-element Dao Bone can quickly transform into a Law Bone. I can continue to absorb the Yin and Yang Energy to improve.¡± In fact, the Bone of Laws absorbed the Qj of Laws quickly to improve. However, he had the Devour talent. Even ordinary vitality could be converted into the Qi of Laws through the Bone of Laws. Although the efficiency would be slow, it was better than having difficulty improving. He walked downstairs. The lively and noisy sounds entered his ears. Customers sat at the table and ate heartily. The waiters at the inn were busy. As the largest inn in Jian Province, business here was booming every day. Shen Ping took a casual glance and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Puny tricks. Which demon are you? Quickly reveal your true form. Everyone in the inn froze in place and then turned to dust. There was no movement in front of them. Shen Ping continued to walk forward. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that there¡¯s an extremely special demon among demons and ghosts. It¡¯s called a night demon. This demon can cast an illusion and let people die in it without anyone knowing. If it joins forces with another kind of dream demon, even the Perfected Lord will be afraid. ¡°Let me guess. Night Demon and Dream Demon should be here. The only demon faction that can mobilize you is the Tiandang Mountain in the Shuzhou.¡± Two figures gradually appeared in front of him like water ripples. One of them was charming and enchanting. She had a slender waist like a snake and an oval face. She was only wearing a thin veil, so he could clearly see the scenery inside the gauze dress. The other was enveloped in a black fog that kept twisting. ¡°Hehe, as expected of a Daoist who can kill two demonic pythons from my Tiandang Mountain. You¡¯re actually not affected by us at all. I¡¯m afraid your cultivation has already exceeded the level of a Perfected Lord. Although this enchanting woman was smiling, her voice was incomparably solemn. In Great Zhao, where Earth Immortals and Heavenly Immortals were almost invisible, Perfected Lords were the strongest combat power in the mortal world. Although the two of them could make Perfected Lords wary, they were only wary. ¡ö¡¯Which Dao lineage are you from? There¡¯s no Perfected Lord in the entire Dao lineage that I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m from Changling Temple. Alright, I¡¯m done answering. You can die now.¡± Talisman swords immediately appeared around him and instantly gathered into a spell formation. Then, a huge force and vitality surged out and attacked the two demons, Night Demon and Dream Demon. in terms of strength, the Night Demon and the Dream Demon were mainly good at strange methods. They were no match for Perfected Lords in a head-on battle, let alone Perfected Lords like Shen Ping. Therefore, after only a dozen breaths, the two demons began to escape. Unfortunately, in front of Shen Ping, who had the talent of a strange beast, no matter how strong their escape methods were, they were quickly killed by him. After absorbing the vitality of the five elements that dissipated, he was about to complete a circle of the five elements Law Energy transformed by the five elements Law Dao Bone. Unlike ordinary Dao bones, every circle of the Law Dao bones represented a hundred years of cultivation. Tiandang Mountain. Looking at the dim divine light of Night Demon and Dream Demon, the Tiandang Demon King¡¯s expression was ugly. These two demons were its strongest subordinates, but even they had lost their lives. Without a doubt, their enemies were Perfected Lords, and not ordinary Perfected Lords. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shit! The old bastard from Tianshan must have hidden something and sent my subordinates to die in vain. He wants to use this to weaken my Tiandang Mountain! Despicable and cunning. I shouldn¡¯t have coveted something!¡± Demon King Tiandang was furious. He had lost many subordinates during the pursuit of the Daoists of Ling Yin Temple. He had also lost three people comparable to Perfected Persons. His strength had greatly decreased. ¡°Pass down the order. Tell all the demons who went out to come back. We won¡¯t participate in this matter!¡± Although it was flustered and exasperated and wanted to get back at him, it knew that it could not be rash at this moment. If its nest was ambushed by other demon factions, it would be too late to regret. ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Every demon faction had a special communication method. The demons attacking the disciples of the Ling Yin Temple in Shuzhou City received the news and immediately returned. This puzzled the sword-browed senior sister and the other Daoists. They were at a disadvantage and were struggling to hold on, but who knew that these demons would retreat? ¡°Everyone, be careful in case there¡¯s a trap.¡± The Eldest Senior Sister said solemnly. It was not until all the auras of the demons could not be sensed that she heaved a sigh of relief and said repeatedly, ¡°Quickly rest and reorganize. We have to go to Mount Emei immediately while the demons have left..¡± Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Let Eldest Senior Sister Join (1) Chapter 775: Let Eldest Senior Sister Join (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Several days later, on the official road of Jian Province City, a caravan was slowly advancing. The beautiful mountains and rivers around them made one feel refreshed. Shen Ping and Yin Shu stayed in the caravan and chatted while admiring the beautiful scenery. She had just become a woman, so Yin Shu wished she could snuggle into her junior brother¡¯s arms every moment. Shen Ping let her be because he knew that girls were the most insecure at this time. No matter what kind of strength they had, they would be afraid that their lover would abandon them when they were ripe. After all, the most precious thing was gone. The journey from Jian Province to Mount Emei was not short, but the mountain path during this period was not as narrow and steep as in Shu City, so they could still take an ox cart on the way. The two of them rode in the same ox cart. Under the mountain wind, they could smell each other¡¯s scent. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°I like to look at my junior brother. I can look at you all the time.¡± Yin Shu smiled sweetly with a hint of coquettishness. It had to be said that women were naturally coquettish. Shen Ping planted a light kiss on her red lips without leaving a trace. Then, he whispered into her ear, ¡°When the sky turns dark at night, I¡¯ll let Senior Sister take a good look. Senior Sister, let me take a good look too. Last time in the inn, I didn¡¯t even take a good look.¡± Yin Shu was instantly embarrassed to the point that her ears reached her ears. She instinctively wanted to refuse, but when she recalled what her junior brother had said, she could not help but suppress her embarrassment and slowly nod. ¡°Junior Brother, if you want to see, then look. My entire body is yours.¡± Shen Ping continued, ¡°Other than watching, what else can Senior Sister let me do?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to eat.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Yin Shu asked with a red face. Shen Ping said in a low voice. ¡°Ah¡­ no, I can¡¯t. It¡¯s too dirty. How can you eat there?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Every part of Senior Sister¡¯s body is filled with fragrance. Besides, doesn¡¯t Senior Sister want to open her heart to me?¡± Yin Shu couldn¡¯t let go. ¡°B-but there are so many people around. If we disturb them, it¡¯ll be so embarrassing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You and I are both Daoists with high cultivation. They won¡¯t hear us if we casually use a spell barrier. Senior Sister, listen to me, okay?¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The bell hanging on the ox cart at the front of the caravan rang. They passed through valleys and arrived at the longest stretch of road in the afternoon. The leader made everyone in the caravan raise their vigilance. Every year, they traveled through business. On this journey, they were most likely to encounter robbers or mountain demons. ¡°Daoist priests, if we encounter a mountain demon, I hope you can help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will disturb the caravan.¡± Are you kidding me? At night, Shen Ping was still preparing to study the various writing methods of the Kunlun characters. How could he let some thieves disturb his mood? The moment he entered the canyon, he had already set up talisman swords on both sides. It was difficult for anything to approach. The sun sets. The long and narrow valley was incomparably dark. The caravan had already lit a bonfire and gathered together. They chatted to drive away the fear in their hearts. There were also dancers dancing to liven up the atmosphere and increase the popularity. On both sides of the cliff, mountain demons sniffed the smell of humans and approached. However, as soon as they reached the edge of the spell, they were pierced by the talisman swords. On the other hand, Shen Ping and Yin Shu used the excuse of guarding the surroundings and secretly found a hidden concave wall. They could not help but warm each other up. ¡°Junior Brother, my legs are a little weak and warm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you cool down now.¡± Yin Shu¡¯s face was as red as the clouds, and her muscles were tense. She wanted to hold it in, but her junior brother was too powerful. In a short while, the heat in her body completely dissipated. Her voice resounded uncontrollably. Fortunately, there was a spell barrier around her. No matter how loud she shouted, there was no sound around her. It was not until a trace of dawn appeared in the sky that the two of them ended the guard and returned to the caravan. The caravan was already asleep. After that, the two of them stuck together every day. Shen Ping also continuously obtained the Law Qi of the Yin attribute. Moreover, he transferred the Yin and Yang Qi he absorbed to Yin Shu, allowing her cultivation speed to increase. As one of the powerful dao sects of the world¡¯s famous mountains and rivers, Mount Emei had a very wide territory. Any demons, ghosts, and monsters in the nearby three prefectures and ten counties, as well as the City God, the Mountain God, and the River God, were under their control. Usually, the prefectures and counties around the Emei Daoist Temple were very prosperous. The people lived and worked in peace, and there were basically no demons causing trouble. However, ever since the Imperial Preceptor proposed to reduce the number of Daoist temples in the world, like the Ling Yin Temple and Changling Temple, there have been many troubles near Mount Emei. First, the City God¡¯s Nether Division was the first to be attacked. Still, Emei was a powerful Dao Sect after all, and Mount Emei had a blessed land. Therefore, after the Earth Immortal attacked, the City God¡¯s Nether Division restored its original order, but there was still small chaos. In recent months, the area around Emei was directly sealed off. All Daoists were not allowed to leave the mountain. Senior Sister and the others, who had arrived near Emei, could only stay in a mountain temple in Mei County. ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, it seems that Emei¡¯s situation is not good either.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. As one of the world¡¯s famous mountains, Emei¡¯s territory is actually so chaotic.¡± ¡°Hmph, the imperial court allowed the Imperial Preceptor to cause trouble and even colluded with demons and ghosts. Sooner or later, the foundation built by the Great Ancestor will be destroyed.¡± In the past, they did not dare to say it openly, but these days, they had been attacked frequently. They had long understood that they were already standing opposite the Imperial Court. Moreover, they did not have anything to fear. In the evening, a caravan went to the Mountain God Temple to rest. During their conversation, the group learned that something big had happened in the world recently. The ancestor of the Ling Yin Temple, Perfected Lord Ling Yin, had fallen. This made the sword-browed senior sister and the other disciples stand rooted to the ground. They had never thought that the powerful ancestor would die. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Let Eldest Senior Sister Join Too (2) Chapter 776: Let Eldest Senior Sister Join Too (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations That was a Perfected Lord! ¡°It¡¯s over. Our Ling Yin Temple is finished!¡± ¡°Without the protection of the Ancestral Master, how can our Ling Yin Dao Sect continue to be passed down? What should we do?! The other disciples felt despair. Under normal circumstances, the death of a Perfected Lord would at most make them feel sad. After all, there was a strict and stable inheritance order in the temple and other Perfected Lords would quickly take over. But right now, the Perfected Lord Ancestral Master had died. The hearts of the people in the temple would definitely fluctuate. Once the imperial court suppressed it, the Dao sect would instantly collapse. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± The eldest senior sister said coldly, ¡°Even though our Ancestral Master has fallen, our Ling Yin Temple will not fall. There are dozens of Perfected Persons in the temple, and there are elders second only to the Ancestral Master. There are also people from Blessed Land who are listed as under his protection. The most important thing now is to wait here for Junior Sister Yin Shu to arrive and complete his mission.¡± A disciple shook his head. ¡°Senior Sister, the Ancestral Master has already fallen. What¡¯s the point of continuing the mission?¡± Eldest Senior Sister said, ¡°If you want to leave, you can leave now.¡± The other disciples looked at each other. They were all disciples of the Ling Yin Temple. Now that they were in Emei, Shuzhou, where could they go? Moreover, the Ling Yin Temple had not been destroyed. Several days later, another caravan passed by the Mountain God Temple. Coincidentally, it was raining. The caravan entered the Mountain God Temple to rest, and Yin Shu met her senior sister and the others again. ¡°Junior Sister Yin Shu, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡± The rest of the Daoists were genuinely happy that Yin Shu was still alive. The worry in her heart disappeared. ¡°Junior Sister, the letter is still with you, right?¡± Yin Shu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She immediately took it out and handed it to her senior sister. The biggest stone in her heart was put down. She planned to bid farewell to her senior sisters and senior brothers today and elope with Junior Brother Ling Zhen. However, before she could say anything, she heard bad news. ¡°Impossible! The Ancestral Master has the cultivation of a Perfecte Lord. How can he die?¡± Yin Shu could not believe it. Eldest Senior Sister shook her head. ¡°This matter should be true. The news has spread from the imperial court. Our Ling Yin Temple might very well become a chicken for the imperial court to kill as an example to others. Now that the Daoist temple is in danger, we will immediately return to the Daoist temple after handing over this letter.¡± Yin Shu¡¯s heart was in a mess. She had deep feelings for the Ling Yin Temple. Although she had decided to leave, she did not want to see the Daoist temple collapse and the Dao sect cut off. The next day, Eldest Senior Sister personally went up Mount Emei, while the rest stayed in the Mountain God Temple. It was not appropriate for Yin Shu to stay with Shen Ping. In addition, she was in a depressed mood at this moment. She silently hugged her legs and sat beside the bonfire. When her senior sister returned, they hurriedly asked about the mission. ¡°The letter has been handed over to a Perfected Person in Emei. She sent the latest news from the Ling Yin Temple. The temple had a premonition after the Ancestral Master left, so it had long chosen a candidate for the Abbey Dean. Now, it has been completely sealed and protected by the Ancestral Master of Blessed Land. Unless the princes of the imperial court descend, even immortals will find it difficult to destroy the Daoist temple.¡± Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Senior Sister, the temple is sealed and will not easily let outsiders in. Even if we go back, the Daoist temple will not be opened.¡± Yin Shu said. ¡°For now, we can only stay at Emei and wait for news. This turmoil will not end easily My Ling Yin Temple is only the beginning. I heard that the other Daoist temples have been moving around frequently recently. They are all worried that they will be the next Ling Yin Temple. Even Emei can¡¯t take care of themselves. ¡°It¡¯s just that no matter what the situation is, one¡¯s own cultivation is the most important. That¡¯s why I¡¯m preparing to cultivate in Shuzhou. If you¡¯re willing to follow me, we can cultivate together. If you¡¯re unwilling, you can leave on your own.¡± The other Daoists looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯re willing to follow you.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I want to cultivate alone.¡± Yin Shu whispered. The Senior Sister glanced at her, then pulled her to the side and asked, ¡°Yin Shu, tell me the truth. Do you like that Ling Zhen from ChanghngTemp e. ¡°Yes. It was Junior Brother Ling Zhen1 s protection that allowed us to reach Mei County safely.¡± The eldest senior sister sighed. ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be once you fall into it? I don¡¯t want to stop you, but I want you to understand that there are no happy endings, especially now that the Dao sects in the world are in turmoil. As a disciple of the Ling Yin Temple, you should contribute to the temple, not think about yourself. It¡¯s your responsibility, and mine as well. Yin Shu remained silent. The Eldest Senior Sister said helplessly, ¡°You can cultivate on your own, but you have to promise me that you will never hand over your most precious thing. The virgin primordial yin is very important to us women¡¯s cultivation. If you lose it before being a Perfected Person, it will be very difficult for you to cultivate in the future.¡± Shen Ping used his True Spirit to conceal the aura on Yin Shu¡¯s body, so the sword-browed senior sister did not know that her junior sister was no longer pure. ¡°I¡ª¡± Yin Shu¡¯s lips moved, but she did not say anything. Eldest Senior Sister left with the other Daoists and returned to Shu City. ¡°If you think it through, come to Shu City to find me in half a year.¡± In the evening, only Shen Ping and Yin Shu were left in the Mountain God Temple The bonfire danced, reflecting the long and narrow figures of two people. Yin Shu was depressed. She looked at the bonfire and said, ¡°Junior Brother, am I too selfish?¡± The Ancestral Master had fallen and the Daoist temple had been sealed off. Coupled with her senior sister¡¯s words, this innocent girl had grown up a lot. At the very least, she realized the heavy responsibility on her shoulders. Shen Ping reached out and hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re born selfish, but it¡¯s not a bad thing to be a little selfish. Senior Sister, no matter what decision you make, I support you.¡± Yin Shu did not say anything. She thought about how she had wanted to travel the world with her junior brother a few days ago, but now, her thoughts had faded. Could it be that her feelings for her junior brother were not deep. She could not help but suspect. She was in a dilemma between Ling Yin Temple and her junior brother. ¡°Junior Brother, M¡¯m so confused. I don¡¯t know what to do. If only I didn¡¯t have these worries.¡± She held her head in her hands. In the end, Yin Shu was just a disciple of the Daoist temple who was not even 20 years old. Everything in the Ling Yin Temple had nothing to do with her. It was just that she had placed a heavy burden on herself. This was a classic case of getting into a dead end. ¡°Senior Sister, will Ling Yin Temple be destroyed by the imperial court without the Perfected Lord Ancestral Master?¡± Shen Ping asked seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Ling Yin Temple has been passed down for thousands of years and has experienced countless storms. The Ancestral Masters of Blessed Land are all Perfected Lords. Even in the Netherworld, they have great strengt to protect the inheritance of the Ling Yin Temple. ¡°in that case, what are you worried about? Are you worried that the Ling Yin Temple won¡¯t be able to flourish from now on, or are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to contribute to the Ling Yin Temple?¡± Yin Shu was stunned. Shen Ping continued, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the cultivation of a Perfected Person now. Even if you worry about this, it¡¯s useless. Only by breaking through to the Perfected Person can you awaken the memories of your previous hfe and grow quickly. Only then can you help the Ling Yin Temple.¡¯ Yin Shu gradually understood. ¡°Junior Brother, how can I break through to the Perfected Person level faster?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Have you felt your cultivation increase a little faster recently?¡± Only then did Yin Shu quickly check her Dao Bone. She immediately nodded in surprise, ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I have a cultivation method that can increase each other¡¯s strength. As long as the yin and yang of our bodies can be closely connected, we can quickly improve.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yin Shu could not believe it. Shen Ping said solemnly, ¡°Senior Sister, haven¡¯t you already experienced it? If you don¡¯tbelieve me, let¡¯s try for a month or two and see if your cultivation is faster than usual.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yin Shu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s start today.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± After helping Yin Shu clear the fire in her heart several times, her mood finally improved a little and she was no longer depressed. Two months passed. Yin Shu was overjoyed that her cultivation had improved by more than fifty years. ¡°Junior Brother, you actually have such methods. Why don¡¯t you let Eldest Sister join?¡± Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Immortal Emei (1) Chapter 777: Immortal Emei (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping was stunned. Looking at her excited face, the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Senior Sister, how can you joke about such a thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Cultivation is difficult. No matter the wind or rain, even if I don¡¯t fall behind in my homework every day, two months of cultivation can only increase my cultivation by half a year. This is considered outstanding in the temple. Now, having sex with you actually increased by more than 50 years, more than a hundred times. If this continues, won¡¯t I be a Perfected Person in two years?!¡± With a serious expression, Yin Shu counted with her fingers. ¡°If Senior Sister joins in, the three of us will cultivate together. Senior Sister might break through to the Perfected Lord Realm in a few decades. At that time, the Ling Yin Temple will not need to be sealed and the danger will be easily resolved.¡± There was nothing wrong with that. Shen Ping could also do it. With his devouring talent and the virtual interface, he could condense a Yin-attribute Vitality Bead. Then, he could directly inject it into Yin shu¡¯s body during sex to maintain this speed of improvement. The problem was that the eldest senior sister of Ling Yin Temple was not familiar with him. She would not agree to such a shameful improvement. ¡°If your senior sister joins you, she¡¯ll have to do that kind of thing every day like you. Not to mention whether your senior sister is willing or not, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Shen Ping asked her. Yin Shu blinked. ¡°What is jealousy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the feeling of upset. Would it make you feel bad if I became intimate with another woman and did what I did with you?¡± When Yin Shu heard this, she seemed to think of that scene and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, I feel uncomfortable just thinking about it. But Eldest Senior Sister is different. She has been especially good to me since I was young. I¡¯m willing to share the person I like with her. ¡°And this is the most dangerous time for the Ling Yin Temple. I believe Eldest Senior Sister will agree. Master has always said that Eldest Senior Sister is the most capable of seeing the big picture among us disciples.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. The big picture. Some women do make a lot of sacrifices for that. But this kind of thing is about mutual consent. He coughed dryly. ¡°Senior Sister, the reason why we can have such an effect on cultivation together is because we have a deep love for each other. However, your Senior Sister doesn¡¯t. It might not be effective when the time comes. Even if it is, the effect will be reduced.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ well, okay.¡± Yin Shu immediately felt down. Shen Ping added, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution. If your eldest senior sister can be like you and develop feelings for me, it should be enough.¡± Yin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Eldest Senior Sister is older than me, she has never experienced sex. But how can I make Eldest Senior Sister like you?¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Is there anything that your eldest senior sister likes or is easily touched?¡± Yin Shu shook her head. ¡°Eldest Senior Sister only likes to cultivate and is rarely interested in other things. ¡°Oh, I remember. Eldest Senior Sister is very obsessed with swordsmanship. If Junior Brother also knows swordsmanship, you might be able to discuss it with Eldest Senior Sister.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Sword Dao. What a coincidence. I know a thing or two.¡± As a Tribulation Transcendence Almighty, he was good at various techniques, and he had also been involved in sword cultivation. After all, he had used the Sword Light Talisman in the beginning. With his experience, it was very easy for him to talk about the Sword Dao from a strategic position. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go find Eldest Sister.¡± Shen Ping said warmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. If you go now, not only will your eldest senior sister not believe you, but she will even think that I¡¯m a despicable person. When your cultivation reaches the Perfected Person Realm, you can look for her and use the facts to make her believe you. By the way, what attribute does your eldest senior sister have?¡± Yin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems to be the Reincarnation Dao Bone.¡± ¡°Reincarnation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This type of dao bone is extremely rare. One has to continuously experience reincarnation in order to have some achievements. I heard that Eldest Senior Sister has already reincarnated six times, so her cultivation is especially fast.¡± Most of the dao bones in the world were yin and yang, and five elements. Apart from this, there were a few rare dao bones, for example, light and darkness, reincarnation, and others. Shen Ping did not expect this senior sister to have a rare Dao bone. Originally, he was only being perfunctory to Yin Shu, but now, he was a little interested. The purpose of his reincarnation this time was to comprehend as much of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as possible. The Great Dao of Reincarnation was a Great Dao of Heaven and Earth on the same level as the Great Dao of Chaos. If he could comprehend it, his strength would soar after he reached the Dao. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, three years passed. In a beautiful mountain range not far from Jian Province City, there was a newly built Daoist temple. The Daoist temple was not big, only two or three houses. It was surrounded by a fence. In front of the fence was a vegetable field, and a date tree was planted beside it. Even though it was an ordinary Daoist temple, no demon dared to approach within a hundred miles. The nearby citizens had even built a temple at the foot of the mountain below the Daoist temple. Every day, they came to burn incense and pray that the Daoist temple could protect them from demons and ghosts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people living in the Daoist temple were naturally Shen Ping and Yin Shu. After the two of them left Shuzhou¡¯s Mei County, they moved here to live a simple and fulfilling life. Every day, other than cultivating, there was sex. At the same time, they planted vegetables and raised fish. Their lives were carefree. Boom. On this morning, as the purple qi rose from the east, a large amount of Yin and Yang vitality surged out. Immediately after, these vitality formed a vortex and gathered crazily in the house. Shen Ping, who was watering outside the fence, looked up at this scene and could not help but smile. ¡°She¡¯s finally about to break through to the Perfected Person realm. However, Senior Sister is the reincarnation of an immortal. Once she breaks through, she will awaken the memories of her previous life. I¡¯m afraid her personality will not be as pure and kind as before..¡± Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Immortal Emei (2) Chapter 778: Immortal Emei (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he muttered, he closed his eyes, his true spirit quietly spreading out. A moment later, Yin Shu¡¯s Sea of Consciousness immediately revealed a large number of past events after breaking through. From a courtesan, she had come into contact with cultivation. Along the way, she had overcome many obstacles and finally cultivated through thousands of hardships to become an Earth Immortal in Emei. However, when she fought with the Ghost Immortal of the Netherworld, her body accidentally collapsed. In a moment of desperation, she could only reincarnate and become a Daoist of the Ling Yin Temple. When she turned around, it was already a thousand years later. Although this amount of time was like the snap of a finger to an immortal like her, she did not expect the world¡¯s Dao sects to be in turmoil. ¡°Hmm¡­ this reincarnated body is actually so shameless. She can¡¯t even protect her virgin vital yin. No!¡± In her previous life, as soon as the immortal¡¯s memories gained the upper hand, they were suddenly suppressed by an extremely powerful soul power. Immediately after, Yin Shu¡¯s consciousness memories surged. She opened her eyes and carefully felt her body. ¡°Perfected Person, I¡¯ve broken through to the Perfected Person Realm. What a strange feeling. Moreover, I seem to have some memories just now. Could it be my previous life?¡± Yin Shu tried hard to recall, but she could only remember some fragments. Most of them were from her years of cultivation in the Daoist temple of Emei. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be a Daoist in Emei in my previous life.¡± Just as she was thinking, a large number of Emei Dao Techniques and divine arts appeared one after another, forcing her to suppress her thoughts and focus on receiving information about this. Months passed. Yin Shu had just digested the methods she had mastered in her previous life. Her delicate face revealed joy. ¡°This is great. If I go to kill demons now, I can help Junior Brother.¡± Emei was one of the powerful Dao sects. The Dao techniques in it were exquisite. It could break through to the Earth Immortal Realm and Heavenly Immortal Realm, and some divine powers and methods were stronger than the Ling Yin Temple. She could not wait to leave the house. She ran to Shen Ping and told him the good news. ¡°Not bad. In the future, Senior Sister will be able to protect me well.¡± Shen Ping smiled, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, his true spirit was powerful. Otherwise, he would really not be able to suppress the Earth Immortal in her previous life. After all, Yin Shu was the reincarnated soul of that Earth Immortal. The two were inseparable, so he naturally had the advantage in his consciousness space. Yin Shu said coquettishly, ¡°Okay, this senior sister will definitely protect you. By the way, I plan to go to Shuzhou City in a few days and get Eldest Senior Sister to come over as soon as possible. I broke through to the Perfected Person realm in three years. I believe that if Eldest Senior Sister joins, she will definitely be able to break through to the Perfected Lord realm in a short period of time.¡± Shen Ping nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Senior Sister, but don¡¯t be anxious. Although the imperial court¡¯s actions have intensified, Ling Yin Temple hasn¡¯t suffered any further suppression since it was sealed.¡± ¡°I know.¡± At night, the two of them extinguished the candle early on. Just as he was studying Kunlun, Yin Shu suddenly stood up and used her magic power to blast Shen Ping away. She said coldly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you insult my body!¡± Shen Ping was fine. He was stunned for a moment before coming back to his senses. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m still not familiar with it. I didn¡¯t completely suppress it.¡± The immense vitality and magic power in his body turned into spells that restrained Yin Shu. Then, he sat in front of her and said indifferently, ¡°You must be the immortal from Senior Sister¡¯s previous life. I and Yin Shu have been in love for three years. Our daily companionship has long become one. You should leave quickly.¡± The immortal struggled to break free, but she realized that she could not. She quickly calmed down and stared at Shen Ping. ¡°Hmph, you shameless person. You humiliated my body for no reason and still want me to leave. You¡¯re really delusional. Let me tell you, let go of me immediately, or you¡¯ll die an ugly death.¡± Shen Ping chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re just an Earth Immortal. What are you talking about? Moreover, you¡¯re only a Perfected Person now.¡± Yin Shu said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m Immortal Emei. As long as I send a message to the grotto-heaven of Emei, a Heavenly Immortal will definitely descend.¡± Shen Ping nodded in realization. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. We have to be wary of getting reinforcements. However, you¡¯re not pure now. If the immortals of Emei descend, I might not be the one to die.¡± Yin Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly. In her previous life, although she was a courtesan before cultivation, she mainly sold her skills and not her body. She kept her virgin primordial yin, which was why her cultivation kept improving. The Emei Daoist Temple hated disciples who were indecent. Even if she was an Earth Immortal, once word spread, it would be a disgrace to her family. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Leave my senior sister¡¯s body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s me, and I¡¯m her. If I leave, it will be extremely harmful to her consciousness and soul power. She won¡¯t be able to reach the Earth Immortal Realm in the future. I can promise you that I¡¯ll try not to control her body, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t insult my body again.¡± Shen Ping laughed. ¡°Are you negotiating with me?¡± The shackles of the spell incantation instantly increased. At the same time, the power of his true spirit enveloped her, making this Immortal Emei feel pressured. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you, but I have to come out for two hours every day. This way, I can quickly help her master various Dao techniques.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them reached an agreement. Immortal Emei coldly reminded him, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what your cultivation is, Daoist rules cannot be broken. You better be mentally prepared.¡± After saying that, she disappeared. Yin Shu regained consciousness. She blinked. ¡°Junior Brother, why are you sitting there?¡± ¡°I was admiring your body.¡± Her face was flushed. ¡°Junior Brother, haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± ¡°No, I can never get enough of it.¡± After saying that, he pounced forward. A few days later, the Yin Yang Dao Bone in Shen Ping¡¯s body had finally transformed into the Bone of Yin Yang Laws after so long. This meant that as long as the patterns on the Bone of Laws reached the level of a thousand years of cultivation, it could achieve the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit. If other Perfected Lords wanted to reach this level, they would have to cultivate in the Blessed Enclave for at least 500 years. However, he only used three years. ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll go alone this time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring her back. When the time comes, the three of us will cultivate here in peace.¡± Seeing that Yin Shu was so determined, Shen Ping agreed on the surface, but in fact, when Immortal Emei came out, he warned, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself and don¡¯t think of escaping. Otherwise, even if I lose Senior Sister¡¯s potential, I will still kill you.¡± Immortal Emei snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Over the past few days, she had carefully observed that the growth rings of the reincarnated body were less than 30 years old. This shocked her. To become a Perfected Lord in 30 years, such talent was simply astonishing. Just from the Dao Bone, it was absolutely impossible. Therefore, there was only one reason left, and that was the mysterious Perfected Lord in front of her. So it¡¯s definitely best to be around him. After all, even she was not confident that her reincarnated body could become a Perfected Person in such a short period of time. On a mountain near Shuzhou City, the Eldest Senior Sister and the other disciples of the Ling YinTemple stayed here for three years to cultivate. They could cultivate in the city, but because they were too popular, they would produce a foul aura and it was difficult to absorb the vitality of the world. Therefore, most Daoists would stay in the mountains and rivers. The Daoist temple would also be built on handsome mountains. However, the lower the foundation of the Dao sects, the fewer mountains they could choose. For example, Mount Daliang of Changling Temple was very ordinary. Therefore, the ancestors of Changling Temple could at most reach the level of a Perfected Person and could not cultivate to the level of a Perfected Lord. It was the same for the four disciples of the Ling Yin Temple. Even in the mountains, their cultivation speed for three years was very slow. It was far inferior to the Ling Yin Temple. Moreover, they did not have the Vitality Pill to consume. Of course, they stayed here partly to cultivate, and partly to wait for news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, the temple has been peaceful for the past few years. Can we go back now?¡± A Daoist asked. The eldest senior sister shook her head. ¡°Sealing the temple means that all aspects are sealed. As long as the temple is open, it¡¯s equivalent to exposing the location of the blessed land in the netherworld. The Imperial Court is waiting for us to do this. ¡°Keep waiting. Things are going to turn around.¡± Suddenly, the talisman on her waist flashed. ¡°It¡¯s Junior Sister. She¡¯s finally here..¡± Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Subduing the Fierce Horse (1) Chapter 779: Subduing the Fierce Horse (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the foot of the smoking mountain, Yin Shu wore a simple Daoist robe and walked briskly on a mountain path made of limestone. She had delicate eyebrows, plump cheeks, and fair cheeks. Compared to the inexperience three years ago, she looked much more mature and steady now. She came to a stop in front of a few straw huts. Most Daoists live simple lives and pay attention to plain tea and plain meals. A residence was enough. The disciples of Ling Yin Temple came out to welcome her. However, the moment they saw Yin Shu, their expressions were stunned. ¡°Yin Shu, you, you¡­¡± Eldest Senior Sister, who had always been calm, was so shocked that she could not speak. As a Perfected Person, she could naturally clearly sense the cultivation and magical force aura on Yin Shu¡¯s body that she was at the same level as her. The other disciples were the same. They could not believe their senses. Yin Shu stood where she was, a smile on her face as she performed the etiquette of Ling Yin Temple. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Perfected Person! In just three years, Junior Sister¡¯s cultivation has actually reached the level of a Perfected Person. How did you cultivate?¡± A senior brother could not help but ask. The sword-browed senior sister also stared at Yin Shu. Since ancient times, even the cultivation geniuses of famous mountains and rivers like Tianshan, Emei, and Kunlun could not increase their cultivation by more than 300 years in just three years. There were some evil sects that could quickly increase their cultivation by absorbing the cultivation of others. Thinking of this, her eyes became sharp. If her junior sister really walked into the demonic path and walked a shortcut, she would have to put righteousness before family and kill Yin Shu. After all, those who took a shortcut would eventually go crazy. There had never been an exception. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I can only tell Eldest Sister, which is why I¡¯m here.¡± Although the other senior brothers wanted to know, they could only endure it. On the other hand, Yin Shu pulled her sword-browed senior sister into the straw hut and used a spell to hide it. But before she could speak, her senior sister said coldly, ¡°Junior Sister, you disappoint me too much. Although the Daoist temple is unstable and filled with danger, you can¡¯t be anxious for quick success and take shortcuts. This is a method of the demonic path. From the moment we stepped into the Dao path, Master taught us that we have to be down-to-earth and take one step at a time. Only then can we achieve good results. But you!¡± She was a little resentful. ¡°There aren¡¯t many disciples with potential in the temple to begin with. Only a few of us can support the future of the Daoist temple. In the end!¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shu knew that Eldest Senior Sister had misunderstood her, so she quickly explained, ¡°Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t walk into the demonic path, but used another method.¡± ¡°By what means? If you can¡¯t say it today, even if we¡¯re on good terms, I¡¯ll clear the sect for the Daoist temple!¡± Eldest Senior Sister said with a frown. Yin Shu bit her lip and whispered the whole story into her ear. ¡°This is the effect of Yin and Yang complementing and harmonizing. My cultivation speed is a little faster, but my foundation is very stable and there are no flaws. If you don¡¯t believe me, Eldest Senior Sister can test me.¡± ¡°Ridiculous! What complementary Yin and Yang? This is clearly a lie from that pervert from the Changling Temple. Not only did he break your body, but he also used such sweet words to let you walk the path of evil. How despicable and shameless! No, I have to get rid of him and clear your name.¡± Seeing her senior sister getting angry, Yin Shu was speechless. At this moment, her expression suddenly changed, and her entire aura became cold. ¡°Hm?¡± Sensing the change, the Eldest Senior Sister stared at Yin Shu. ¡°You¡¯re not my junior sister, who are you?!¡± Yin Shu said lightly, ¡°I am the Immortal of Emei. This body is my reincarnation. Could it be that your Ling Yin Temple doesn¡¯t know?¡± The eldest senior sister with sharp eyebrows came to a realization. She did know that her junior sister was a reincarnated immortal. Once she broke through to the Perfected Person Realm, she would be able to awaken the memories of her previous life. So why was her junior sister still so stupid and adorable that she trusted other men easily? ¡°Since you¡¯ve awakened, why didn¡¯t you stop my junior sister and let that thief from Changling Temple continue to scam her?¡± Immortal Emei snorted. ¡°Foolish, what heretical means? Have you become stupid from cultivating the Dao? You can tell at a glance that your junior sister¡¯s magic power is pure, her foundation is deep, and her aura is round. As a Perfected Person, how can you not tell? I think you¡¯re obviously jealous.¡± The Eldest Senior Sister frowned, but she did not refute. She was not jealous, but she did not believe this excuse at all. That was why she had such prejudice. Now that she heard Immortal Emei say it, her mind calmed down. ¡°Yin and Yang are one, so they naturally have complementary methods to promote cultivation. It¡¯s just that the Dao sects in the world now hate such methods.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The eldest senior sister hesitated. ¡°But it¡¯s too unbelievable to improve so much in three years.¡± Immortal Emei sneered. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it won¡¯t take long for you to experience it yourself. Why do you have to randomly question it again? You are the Reincarnation Dao Bone, and you don¡¯t value the virgin primordial yin. You are just afraid of violating the clean rules and precepts of the Dao sect. What, at the moment of life and death of this Daoist temple, you don¡¯t even dare to break this little rule?¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t provoke me. If there is really a saying that Yin and Yang complement each other, there is nothing to be afraid of even if I give up my skin. I¡¯m just afraid that this is a trap set by the demonic path.¡± Immortal Emei was too lazy to continue arguing with this one-track-minded senior sister, so she directly retreated into her consciousness space. After Yin Shu¡¯s consciousness returned, she shook her head. She had already sensed that something had temporarily controlled her body. Eldest Senior Sister said, ¡°Junior Sister, if you take me to see that Daoist from Changling Temple, and it is really as miraculous as you say, I will agree..¡± Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Subduing the Fierce Horse (2) Chapter 780: Subduing the Fierce Horse (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll take you to see Junior Brother Ling Zhen right away. A moment later, the two women left Shuzhou City and rushed to Jian Province City. On the way, Yin Shu hesitated and said, ¡°Senior Sister, complementing Yin and Yang requires mutual affection to have an effect. C-Can you like Junior Brother Ling Zhen?¡± The Eldest Senior Sister was not sure how to reply. Only the pure and innocent Yin Shu could ask such a question. However, thinking that she had good intentions, she could only say perfunctorily, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet.¡± The two of them sped along. When they were about to reach the Jian Province City, the eldest senior sister with sharp eyebrows specially found a demon and asked Yin Shu to kill it. During the process, she saw that her junior sister¡¯s mana was indeed extremely pure and belonged to the Great Yin Talisman Scripture. The doubts in her heart dissipated a little. She came to the mountain where they lived. Looking at the Daoist temple built on the mountainside and the surrounding scenery, she couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°This is indeed a suitable place for cultivation. If the mountain range was higher, it might be able to become the foundation of the Dao sect.¡± Yin Shu smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen chose this. He used a spell formation to gather the vitality of the world, so this mountain has spirituality. I heard from Junior Brother Ling Zhen that in another hundred years, he will be able to make this mountain become like Mount Daliang and become the foundation of the Dao sect. ¡°When Senior Sister moves in here, we can cultivate together. The sword-browed senior sister really wanted to say that they¡¯re boasting shamelessly, but she had indeed sensed the spirituality of this mountain. If it continued, it was really possible to establish a Dao sect. However, her junior sister¡¯s words did not leave that Daoist. This made her a little curious about this Ling Zhen. When they came to the fence of the Daoist temple, she met Ling Zhen. He looked very ordinary and did not have a trace of wealth. However, if one sensed carefully, they would feel that he was unfathomable, especially as a Daoist with the cultivation of a Perfected Person. She could not sense any spiritual power or vitality from him. ¡°You¡¯re Ling Zhen from Changling Temple?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Greetings, Senior Sister of Ling Yin Temple.¡± A flash of sword light appeared. The jade sword with powerful magic power and vitality slashed straight at Shen Ping like a waterfall. If it were any other Daoist, they would definitely not be able to react in time to the sudden attack of a Perfected Person. However, Shen Ping stood on the spot and did not move, allowing the sword light to slash at him. ¡°Junior Brother, watch out!¡± Yin Shu shouted anxiously. When the sword-browed senior sister saw this, she could not help but look regretful. She really did not expect that the other party could not even react. However, in the next moment, her eyes widened. She saw the sword light dissipate in an instant when it landed in front of him. Clearly, her sword beam could not even break through his magic power barrier. Apart from being shocked, her words became sharp. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, the Changling Temple and the Ling Yin Temple are originally from the same lineage. Why did you deceive my junior sister, Yin Shu? Not only did you break her body, but you also let her do evil things and ruined her future! The smile on Shen Ping¡¯s face weakened a little, and he said indifferently, ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s no reason for your words. Senior Sister Yin Shu and I are in love with each other, and it¡¯s even more impossible to talk about evil things.¡± At this moment, Yin Shu hurriedly walked to Shen Ping¡¯s side and briefly explained what had happened. Shen Ping suddenly said, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, if you don¡¯t believe me, you don¡¯t have to come. But don¡¯t slander your junior sister for no reason.¡± The eldest senior sister snorted. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll expose your lie. I don¡¯t believe in Yin and Yang complementing each other. Tonight, we¡¯ll do the mortal thing. Even if I have to destroy my body, I¡¯ll let my junior sister know your true colors.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He did not expect this senior sister to be so valiant. Yin Shu was also stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t be rash. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that we have to be in love¡ª¡± The Elder Senior Sister reached out and interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more. If he¡¯s really capable, even if he doesn¡¯t have emotions, he can complement Yin and Yang.¡± Her words were filled with disgust. Shen Ping smiled and clapped his hands. ¡°Eldest Senior Sister is really a person with a temperament. Alright, tonight, Hl let you know what it means to complement each other.¡± He had never ridden such a fierce horse before. Eldest Senior Sister didn¡¯t say anything else and went straight into the house at the side. Yin Shu could not help but whisper, ¡°Junior Brother, will this work?¡± Shen Ping gave her a comforting look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although there¡¯s no mutual love, it¡¯s still effective. As long as your senior sister¡¯s cultivation improves, she¡¯ll believe it.¡± At night, the Eldest Senior Sister sat cross-legged with a jade sword on her lap. When she saw Shen Ping walk in, she opened her eyes, and there was no fluctuation in her pupils. ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, please take off your clothes.¡± Shen Ping said politely. After all, he wanted to break her body, so he could not be too rough. Unexpectedly, with a wave of her hand, the jade sword floated in front of her. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, if you have the ability, come and take off my clothes yourself!¡± The jade sword transformed into hundreds of swords and rushed towards Shen Ping. She flew out of the house and sped into the distance. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be rude, but since Eldest Senior Sister insists on doing this, I¡¯ll offend you! Boom! His magic power and vitality completely exploded. With just his magic power, he sent more than a hundred sword lights flying. Then, in the blink of an eye, he caught up to the eldest senior sister. The sword was activated, a faint spirit appeared. The Eldest Senior Sister immediately used her strongest technique. The jade sword danced and instantly formed a peacock-like form. In the middle, a huge hidden spell pressed down. Shen Ping immediately felt a tearing and heavy pressure envelop his body. His magic power was a little stagnant. He immediately activated the nomological bone, and waves of nomological aura circulated. Then, they condensed into a magical incantation talisman sword to break the concealment spell. ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, please take a look at this move of mine! After watching it twice, he basically understood the principles behind the operation of this divine power. It was nothing more than using the sword to condense spells and increase its power. A large number of rune swords appeared out of thin air and quickly gathered above the head of the eldest senior sister, causing her to float in the air without moving. ¡°H-How do you know the mystical abilities of my Ling Yin Temple!¡¯ ¡°I learned it from you, of course.¡± Shen Ping smiled and walked over. Then, he took off his Daoist robe bit by bit. At this moment, the Talisman Sword Technique Curse had already covered the surroundings. The eldest senior sister¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I admit defeat. Hurry up and stop dawdling. I¡¯ll treat it as a sword stabbing me.¡± Shen Ping was unmoved and continued to walk slowly. There was an inner lining inside the Daoist robe. He did not expect her to be wearing a greenish-red undergarment. This did not match her personality. With her personality, she should not be wearing white. As the trouser top came off, the eldest senior sister¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her cheeks were a little red as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You despicable person, can you hurry up? It¡¯s just a skin. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°A woman¡¯s body is the most beautiful thing in the world. Of course I have to admire it. Besides, I¡¯m not a rude person! That¡¯s what he said, but his actions became rough all of a sudden. He suddenly pulled open the dudou and the remaining piece of cloth. Instantly, the corset that could not be covered popped out. He did not show any mercy to the fairer sex. He grabbed Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s leg fiercely and lowered his waist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eldest Senior Sister could not help but hiss and frown. Shen Ping let go of the restraints of the Talisman Sword Technique Curse. After the Eldest Senior Sister recovered, she slapped Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder without thinking and quickly retreated. Unfortunately, no matter how she struggled, she could not shake Shen Ping off. Her body was tightly entangled, and the two of them were tightly intertwined. When Shen Ping increased his strength, the sharp-browed senior sister gradually could not hold on anymore. The redness on her face became more and more intense. In the end, she could only let Shen Ping do what he wanted unwillingly. When the sky turned bright, the battle between the two of them finally ended. Looking at the resentful and shameful expression on Senior Sister¡¯s face, Shen Ping said comfortably, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for fulfilling my wish.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better pray. Soon I¡¯ll be able to expose you for what you are..¡± Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Achieving the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit (1) Chapter 781: Achieving the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Far away from the Daoist temple, Eldest Senior Sister frowned and sat cross-legged on the oval-shaped mountain rock. It was her first time experiencing human affairs, so she was a little unaccustomed. However, the feeling last night did make her feel an unprecedented comfort, and her entire body was trembling. ¡°The relationship between a mortal man and a woman is actually so wonderful. No wonder every year, there are disciples in the Dao Sect in the world who would rather break the rules to taste the forbidden fruit¡­ No, I can¡¯t think about it. Although I broke the rules, I¡¯m only doing it for the Ling Yin Temple!¡± She gritted her teeth and hurriedly chanted the meditation incantation of the Ling Yin Daoist Temple. The distracting thoughts in her heart dissipated. She looked up at the rising sun and immediately felt the vigorous vitality. Without hesitation, she cultivated to absorb vitality. Unlike the Yin and Yang Qi and the Five Elements Qi, as a rare person with the Reincarnation Dao Bone, the reincarnation vitality she absorbed every day was very rare. Therefore, she could only rely on endless reincarnation to increase her strength. The situation this time was clearly different. As she cultivated, the reincarnation vitality gathered in her body continuously formed a Dao Wheel on the surface of the Dao Bone. Ten minutes later, her dao bone had actually miraculously condensed into half a circle. This meant that her cultivation just now had increased by half a year. This was simply unbelievable. It had to be known that it usually took her at least five months to increase her cultivation by half a year. This was even with the help of the extremely rare Reincarnation Vitality Pill. But now, she has increased it by half a year in just a day!! ¡°How is this possible!! If I follow this speed, doesn¡¯t that mean that my cultivation can increase by more than a hundred years in a year?!¡± The eldest senior sister¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Personally experiencing it was completely different from being a bystander. At this moment, she felt that her worldview after several reincarnations had been refreshed. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s really a complementary technique of Yin and Yang in the world?¡± She took more than ten deep breaths and suppressed her emotions. She decided to watch for a few more days. So at night, the Eldest Senior Sister took the initiative to look for Shen Ping. ¡°Senior Sister, what brings you here so late at night?¡± Shen Ping said calmly. She bit her lip. She really wanted to admit defeat in a low voice, but her personality had always made her unable to say it. She could only stand in place silently. Shen Ping did not say anything else. There was a long silence in the room. An hour passed. Only then did the sword-browed senior sister move. She took the initiative to unbutton her Daoist robe and take off the clothes inside one by one. Her meaning was self-evident. However, Shen Ping was still indifferent. Only his eyes were filled with ridicule. He knew that this sword-browed senior sister had tasted the sweetness. Although he had also obtained a rare Reincarnation Dao Bone and had gained a lot, it was the same for her. Because he had already secretly used his devouring talent to inject the reincarnation vitality he had absorbed into the other party¡¯s body during sex. He could take the initiative the first time, but the second time was different. Eldest Senior Sister braced herself and walked to Shen Ping before slowly sitting down. Not long after, a suppressed voice sounded in the room. For the next five days, Senior Sister with sharp eyebrows felt the joy of her cultivation increasing rapidly. Even though she only increased her cultivation by a few months every day, it was still much faster than her cultivation alone. At this moment, she completely recognized Shen Ping¡¯s strength. ¡°I was wrong. I was too arrogant and didn¡¯t know that there was such a method in the world.¡± She, who had always been cold and arrogant, lowered her head and admitted her mistake. Shen Ping did not say anything. Although it was a different experience to subdue a fierce horse, he would not always let the other party¡¯s personality be. If not for the sake of obtaining the Reincarnation Dao Bone, he would not even be bothered to look at it. Yin Shu tugged at Shen Ping¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Junior Brother¡­ Senior Sister has admitted her mistake.¡± Only then did Shen Ping look at the Eldest Senior Sister and say indifferently, ¡°If not for Senior Sister Yin Shu, I wouldn¡¯t have given you such a chance.¡± ¡°I know, thank you, Junior Brother,¡± she said in a low voice. She turned to face Yin Shu and seriously said, ¡°Junior Sister, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken ill of you and said that you had fallen into the demonic path. It was my prejudice. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yin Shu exclaimed and quickly waved her hand. ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t be like this. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. Now that Senior Sister has recognized it, you can stay here and cultivate with us in the future. With Senior Sister¡¯s talent and Reincarnation Dao Bone, if you become a Perfected Lord, you can definitely save the Daoist temple from this crisis.¡± The Eldest Senior Sister nodded, but hesitated for a moment. ¡°Your three senior brothers are still in Shuzhou.¡± Yin Shu looked at Shen Ping and said coquettishly, ¡°Junior Brother, why don¡¯t you let the senior brothers come over too? We can let them live elsewhere.¡± Shen Ping did not care about such things. ¡°They can come here to cultivate, but don¡¯t disturb us.¡± ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡± Yin Shu took the initiative to kiss Shen Ping¡¯s face. At the same time, she winked at her senior sister. ¡°For the Daoist temple!¡± Eldest Senior Sister stepped forward and kissed him on the other cheek. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was the 30th year of Rende. During these twenty years of fighting in the royal court, the Imperial Preceptor used various methods to suppress a large number of Dao sects openly and covertly and attacked the City God¡¯s Nether Division. Without the control and protection of the Dao sects and the City God, demons and ghosts appeared frequently in the counties below the prefecture city. The commoners suffered unspeakably and were showing signs of chaos. But a large number of officials did not report it, and so, the benevolent emperor of the Imperial Court did not know that the local people were already in deep trouble. Even if he heard some rumors, he felt that the Dao Sect was deliberately using this to stir up trouble. After all, this time, Emperor Rende was determined to solve the problem that had plagued Great Zhao for a thousand years.. Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Achieving the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit (2) Chapter 782: Achieving the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mount Daliang. Changling Temple. Currently, the Daoist temple is already dilapidated. The eaves were filled with weeds, and only the Ancestral Master Statue still retained the divine light. In the blessed land, the Temple Master Changling and Martial Uncle Ling Wu were able to survive under the protection of the Ancestral Master. ¡°I wonder how Ling Zhen is.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Abbey Dean. Ling Zhen is a person with good luck. He will definitely achieve something.¡± Temple Master Changling sighed. ¡°At this point, the fight for the Dao sects has already hurt people and yourself. I don¡¯t know when it will end.¡± Ling Wu said, ¡°Perhaps it will only end when there is only a third of the Dao sects left.¡± The ancestral master returned from the land of Yin. ¡°Patriarch, how¡¯s it going at the Ling Yin Temple?¡± ¡°The situation is not optimistic. The main reason why our Changling Temple can still hold on is that the Ling Yin Temple is at the front and has shared a lot of pressure for us. Moreover, there are no intact eggs under an overturned nest. If the Ling Yin Temple can¡¯t hold on, our Changling Temple will also perish. ¡°Now, Ling Yin Temple is also seeking external help, but they can only ask for Emei. According to my understanding, the situation on Emei¡¯s side is not good either. Even Tianshan and Kunlun is involved, so Emei is under a lot of pressure.¡± The other five Ancestral Masters shook their heads. They could tell that this time, the Dao sect of Changling Temple would probably be severed. Fortunately, they had let their only disciple leave the temple previously. If the blessed land was destroyed, there would still be hope in the future. ¡°With the blessed land, we can still hold on. The same goes for Ling Yin Temple. Humph, although the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s methods are powerful, it will take at least a hundred years to destroy the blessed land.¡± Ling Yin Temple Blessed Land. Compared to Changling Temple, this blessed land was much wider, but it also meant that it was easier for the enemy to find the location of the blessed land in the Yin Land. ¡°Mount Futu, Buddha Land, and the other forces of the Ghost King are all involved. The Imperial Preceptor wants to use these forces to cut off our Dao sect. His actions are undoubtedly asking for a tiger¡¯s skin!¡± ¡°Yes, these Ghost King forces are not stupid. Once they destroy the blessed lands of the various Dao sects, they will completely occupy the Yin Land. From then on, they will no longer be restricted and can go to the Yang Realm to plunder life.¡± ¡°For the sake of his own selfishness, the Imperial Preceptor has disregarded the safety of the people of the world. What a great evil!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late to say all this now. If we hadn¡¯t opened the Gates of Hell back then, how could those Ghost King forces have had the chance to attack the City God¡¯s Nether Division? I¡¯m afraid they would still target the Netherworld. Once the Netherworld is occupied, there will really be no turning back.¡± ¡°Continue to contact the other dao sects and wait for an opportunity to make a final desperate struggle. Even if it¡¯s destroyed, we have to drag them down with us.¡± Outside Jian Province City. At the foot of the nameless mountain, an endless stream of people obtained statues from under the Daoist temple to pray for incense. Ever since the Daoist temple was established here, there were no more demons and ghosts in the nearby area. Even Jian Province City gradually returned to its former prosperity. Visitors and merchants were willing to take this route. On the other hand, demons appear one after another in Shuzhou City, which was once protected by Emei. On this day, in a tributary of Lan River in the distance of the Nameless Mountain, demonic energy filled the air. In the river, two demon flood dragons rushed towards the mountain range with more than a hundred demons. ¡°Hmph, Tiandang Mountain is too useless. A nameless Daoist temple in a mere mountain range actually scares them so much that they don¡¯t dare to send any demons to attack. They let Emei struggle at death¡¯s door for no reason. It¡¯s really a disgrace to our Demon King.¡± ¡°The Dragon God sent us here this time firstly to find out the background of this nameless Daoist temple, and secondly to further suppress Daoist Emei. When the time comes, charge harder.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± About 30 years ago, almost all the forces in the world were involved in this battle for the Dao sects. The Mountain God, the River God, and even the Dragon God and Dragon King could not stay out of it. However, this incense godhood was given by the Imperial Court after all, so they naturally chose the Imperial Court¡¯s camp. When they arrived at a mountain range near the nameless mountain that was worshiped by the mountain god, a demon flood dragon transformed into a human and walked into the Mountain God Temple. ¡°Come out, Mountain God.¡± Soon, the statue condensed into a human form and bowed to the flood dragon. ¡°This little god greets Lord Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s the background of that nameless mountain?¡± The mountain god hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The flood dragon coldly snorted, ¡°How could you not know? It¡¯s so close to the Nameless Mountain and is worshiped by the commoners. You can easily find out by using some methods. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of the Daoist in the Nameless Mountain and don¡¯t dare to say it!¡± The mountain god trembled in fear and quickly said, ¡°Lord Flood Dragon, please calm down. This lowly god¡¯s strength and status are shallow, so I really don¡¯t dare to provoke you. I can only tell you that those Daoists are from the Ling Yin Temple.¡± The flood dragon was puzzled. ¡°The Ling Yin Temple? Is it the Ling Yin Temple in Min Mountain?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Back then, the Perfected Lord of the Ling Yin Temple came to Shuzhou with the disciples of the temple. Tiandang Mountain once surrounded these Daoists, but they lost several Perfected Persons in succession. Even the Night Demon and the Dream Demon fell.¡± The flood dragon suddenly understood. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these Daoists from Ling Yin Temple to be so powerful. Although Night Demon and Dream Demon aren¡¯t very strong, their methods are extremely terrifying. It seems that we really have to be careful.¡± After saying that, he disappeared. The Mountain God wiped the sweat off his forehead and entered the statue. Several days later, in the Nameless Mountain Daoist temple, a mirage-like phantom suddenly appeared in the clear sky. This phantom was like another space that quickly smashed towards the Daoist temple. When Yin Shu found out, she hurriedly notified the sword-browed senior sister. When she saw this, the eldest senior sister was shocked. ¡°A- A blessed land has descended. Someone is about to achieve the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit!¡± She looked at one of the rooms. Yin Shu¡¯s expression changed instantly, and her eyes regained their coldness. Immortal Emei controlled her body. ¡°He actually became an Earthly Immortal so quickly. How did he do it? Earthly Immortals can only absorb the Qi of Law in the Blessed Enclave, but this nameless mountain doesn¡¯t have the Qi of Law at all! ¡± Originally, Immortal Emei felt that Shen Ping was very mysterious. After staying by his side for so long, she still could not see through him. Now, she felt that he was even more unfathomable. Inside the house, Shen Ping closed his eyes tightly. The patterns on the surface of the bone of the five elements in his body had completely transformed. The entire Dao bone was crystal clear, and the patterns on it began to form mysterious runes, as if they were the patterns of the world. At the moment of the transformation, he sensed the traces of the Great Dao in the world. The seven Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that his true spirit had comprehended finally fluctuated at this moment. It was difficult for ordinary Earth Immortals who had just transformed and broken through to form a blessed land. They had to stabilize their cultivation and comprehend the Great Dao for a long time before they could use the Dao Fruit to form a blessed land. However, Shen Ping was different. He had an understanding of the Great Dao to begin with, so he could directly condense a blessed land. As the blessed land descended, his dao bone had completely become a Dao Fruit. His eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils carried traces of the Five Elemental Laws. With a wave of his palm, the magic power in his body easily transformed into the power of the Laws. Sometimes, it turned into stone, sometimes into metal, then into flames, and so on. This was the wonder of the power of laws. It could change from nothing to anything. As long as there was enough power of laws, it could change constantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Earth Immortal, is this the power of an Earth Immortal?!¡± Shen Ping felt unprecedented power. It was even stronger than his Tribulation Transcendence because the power of laws was too magical, like a master of creation. Swoosh. With a thought, he appeared in the Blessed Land. This Blessed Land was bestowed by the heavens and earth and was closely related to him. However, after descending, it was fixed in a fixed location. Although he could instantly appear in the Blessed Land in any place, because he had broken the bottom line in the Nameless Mountain, the Blessed Land would forever be fixed in this Netherworld Yin Land. With a wave of his hand, a building appeared in the blessed land. The building could change into any form at will. The consumption of the power of laws was very small. This was his right as the owner of the blessed land. In the blessed land, even other Earth Immortals could not attack him. Only by entering the Yin Land and finding the location of the blessed land could they destroy the blessed land.. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Gathering of the Earth Immortals of the Chapter 783: Gathering of the Earth Immortals of the World (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world is really incomparably strange. Just an Earth Immortal has such power of creation. Not only can it turn something rotten into something magical, but it can also create something out of nothing!¡± Shen Ping could not help but sigh. Even if he had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, he could not do it to this extent. Clearly, this was the rules of different worlds, and to be able to create such a world, it could be seen how vast his strength and methods were. He was probably similar to the true Creation Lord. He stayed in the blessed land for a while, then returned to the Daoist temple on Nameless Mountain. ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Ling Zhen, for breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm and achieving the Dao Fruit. From now on, you can enjoy ten thousand years of life.¡± Immortal Emei congratulated him sincerely. Every Daoist in this world wanted to achieve the Dao Fruit. The most important reason was their lifespan, which could reach ten thousand years, and they could look down on the vicissitudes of the world. Shen Ping did not care about lifespan. It was not a problem for him to live for more than 100,000 years at the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence realm, not to mention that once he transcended the Tribulation Transcendence and¡¯ became an immortal, he would be able to enjoy more lifespan after entering the Immortal Dao territory. ¡°Senior Sister Yin Shu, I wonder what methods Earth Immortals need to pay attention to?¡± After all, Immortal Emei was an Earth Immortal before her reincarnation. She knew more about this level than him. Although he was stronger than her, he was still very humble. ¡°There are indeed some things that Earth Immortals must know. Since you don¡¯t have an elder to teach you, let me tell you.¡± Immortal Emei said seriously, ¡°First, it¡¯s a Blessed Land. This concerns the life of every Earth Immortal. Once the Blessed Land is destroyed, the Earth Immortal will have no origin and his lifespan will quickly dry up. After the Blessed Land is formed, he will be attacked by something called Nether Ghost in the Yin Land. This Nether Ghost feeds on the Blessed Land. Under normal circumstances, after the Earth Immortal of the Dao sect is born, other Earth Immortals and even Heavenly Immortals will protect the Blessed Land for him. You can only rely on yourself. Secondly, the growth of the blessed land is also important.¡± After hearing this, Shen Ping looked grateful. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Yin Shu, but how strong is the Nether Ghost?¡± ¡°The Nether Ghost isn¡¯t strong by itself. It¡¯s equivalent to any yin item with a hundred years of cultivation. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of them. If you can¡¯t get rid of the surrounding Nether Ghostsn in a short period of time, it will attack the blessed land endlessly. This thing is like a maggot in the bone. It¡¯s very troublesome. ¡°In addition, I suggest that you move your blessed land to the vicinity of Ling Yin Temple or your Changling Temple. Otherwise, you can attach it to the surroundings of Emei Grotto-Heaven. This is the safest way.¡± Immortal Emei said solemnly, ¡°Once the forces of the Netherworld Yin Land find out, Junior Brother won¡¯t be alone and helpless.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. My blessed land will be in this nameless mountain range.¡± He had long comprehended the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. He had not broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm and could not use the methods of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Now that he had become an Earth Immortal, the Heaven and Earth Great Dao he had comprehended was useful. Even Heavenly Immortals might not be his match. This was because the Heavenly Immortals of this world only grasped 50% of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Seeing how confident Shen Ping was, Immortal Emei did not continue to persuade him. In any case, his life was his. If the blessed land collapsed, he could not blame anyone else. As they were talking, Shen Ping suddenly looked down the mountain and said, ¡°Which demonic dragon is it? Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t hide your head and tail.¡± Immortal Emei and Eldest Senior Sister immediately became vigilant. As demonic qi spread, two transformed demonic flood dragons appeared before the Daoist temple¡¯s fence. ¡°Greetings, Earth Immortal.¡± The two flood dragons bowed respectfully. They were still in a state of shock. They had only come to investigate, but they encountered the scene of the Daoist breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm. It simply made them wonder if they had come to the wrong place. This was an Earth Immortal! There were less than a hundred Earth Immortals in the entire Dao sects in the world, and any one of them had the ability to topple mountains and overturn seas. The mortal court could not affect such an Earth Immortal at all. ¡°What brings you to my temple?¡± Shen Ping asked calmly. If it was in the past, he would have killed it without a word and absorbed some vitality of the five ¡¯ elements. However, now that he had broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm, ordinary vitality was no longer effective on him. Only the power of the laws produced by the blessed land and the higher-level power of the grotto- heaven world were useful. One of the flood dragons hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, we came to patrol the Lan River on the orders of the Dragon God of Yunjiang. We happened to hear that there were incense offerings here, so we came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to see Senior¡¯s mighty power. It¡¯s really my fortune.¡± The eldest senior sister sneered. ¡°Hmph, patrol? I think you ¡®re here to arrest and kill us Daoists. Now, most of the mountain gods, river gods, and dragon gods in the world have joined the imperial court.11 The two flood dragons did not dare to make a sound. If they agreed to this, they would not be able to leave today. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Regardless of whether you are patrolling or not, go back and tell the Dragon God of Yunjiang that the Jian Province I¡¯m in doesn¡¯t need any Dragon God or Mountain God. I prefer peace and quiet. Don¡¯t disturb me in the future, or you will bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Yes, we will definitely inform him.¡± With that, the two flood dragons turned around and quickly left. Only when they were far away from the Nameless Mountain did they heave a sigh of relief. What a close call. Fortunately, the other party did not have any killing intent. Otherwise, even if they had two more lives, they would not be enough for him. Several days later, Yunjiang Dragon God knew about this. ¡°Earthly Immortal¡­ He actually became an Earthly Immortal at such a critical time. Could it be that the Dao sects of Emei, Ling Yin, and the others should not be extinct?!¡± The Dragon God frowned. He was not interested in how this Earthly Immortal appeared and broke through. He only knew that having an Earthly Immortal had a huge impact on the world, especially since the other party happened to have achieved something around the Emei Dao Sect. Now, the Imperial Preceptor was dealing with the Emei Dao Sect. With an Earthly Immortal, the outcome would probably be different. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Gathering of the Earth Immortals of the World (2) Chapter 784: Gathering of the Earth Immortals of the World (2) Translator: Henyee Translations 1 Editor: Henyee Translations As the Dragon God of a river, although it definitely had to stand with the imperial court, if the strength of Emei and the other Dao factions was too strong, it had to have other considerations. At the very least, it could not spare any effort to help the imperial court like now. ¡°Pass down the order. Spread the news that an Earth Immortal has appeared on the Nameless Mountain in Jian Province City and see how the imperial court will deal with it.¡± Half a day later, Tianshan, Kunlun, Emei, and other Daoist sects in the world received the news. On the same day, they sent Daoists to Nameless Mountain. Immortal Emei frowned and said, ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, you shouldn¡¯t have let these two flood dragons go. When they go back, the news of you breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm will definitely spread. I¡¯m afraid all the Dao sects have received the news now. This is not good for you. Right now, your priority is to eliminate the Nether Ghost. You can¡¯t be distracted.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s even better if they come.¡± Ever since he descended to this world, he had basically been cultivating in a low profile manner. But since he had broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm and had completely grown up, there was no need for him to be careful. Sometimes, if you don¡¯t show your sword, others will never know that you have a sword in your hand. The Eldest Senior Sister looked at Shen Ping and did not say anything. All these years, she had been with Shen Ping almost every day. Her reincarnation cultivation had grown at an astonishing speed. If she continued at this speed she would be able to break through to the Perfected Lord realm in another ten years at most. Therefore, she had already raised her trust in Shen Ping to an extremely high level. The sky had just lit up the next day when three powerful auras descended upon the Daoist temple. Shen Ping was still sitting cross-legged in the room. He did not even open his eyes. Before the three Earth Immortals could speak, Immortal Emei walked out and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sisters.¡± ¡°Qing Yu?¡± The three Earth Immortals were stunned. Then, they looked at Immortal Emei and immediately understood. Their faces were filled with joy. ¡°It¡¯s actually Qing Yu. I didn¡¯ t expect to encounter your reincarnated body here. It seems that your cultivation talent in this life is not bad. You actually reached the Perfected Person realm so quickly.¡± They landed beside Immortal Qing Yu and immediately asked, ¡°Qing Yu since you are here, I wonder what relationship you have with this Earth Immortal Daoist.¡± Immortal Emei hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°Junior Sister only knows that he came from Changling Temple. It seems that the Blood Taisui is the reason why he can achieve what he has today.¡± ¡°The Blood Taisui.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All these years, Shen Ping had already told her about the Blood Taisui. The three Emei Earth Immortals looked at each other in confusion. Although the Blood Taisui was rare, it could not let an ordinary disciple of the Dao lineage ecome an Earth Immortal. There must be other opportunities in it. However, they did not care. Every one of them who could become an Earth Immortal had a lot of opportunities. ¡°Changling Temple belongs to the Ling Yin lineage and is also related to my Emei. It seems that this trip has a chance.¡± The three of them smiled and immediately said, ¡°Qing Yin, Qing Ji, Qing Jian, greets Earth Immortal Ling Zhen of Changling Temple.¡± Whoosh. The door opened. Shen Ping looked up and said lightly, ¡°I wonder why the three of you are here.¡± Qing Yin was a little displeased. They were Earth Immortals. Although the other party was also an Earth Immortal, he had just broken through after all He should at least be respectful to them. In the end, he was unwilling to even stand up. However, this was not the time to be calculative. Hence, she suppressed her emotions and said, ¡°We came here to invite Earth Immortal Ling Zhen to join our Emei Grotto-Heaven. Now that the Dao sects in the world are being suppressed by the imperial court, we should advance and retreat together. If Earth Immortal Ling Zhen is willing, my Emei can help you upgrade your blessed land and eliminate the Nether Ghost. In the future, we can also allow you to open mountains and build a sect in Emei to enjoy the power of the Grotto-Heaven.¡± A voice came from afar, ¡°Haha, the old nun of Emei is really stingy. Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, don¡¯t listen to their one-sided words.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the blink of an eye, two more Earth Immortals appeared in the Daoist temple. They were the Earth Immortals who had rushed over from Tianshan. The expressions of the three Earth Immortals darkened. They did not expect Tianshan to move so quickly. The Heavenly Immortal must have brought them Not long after, the Earth Immortals of Kunlun also rushed over Taishan Longhu, and many other Earth Immortals from famous mountains and rivers also rushed over in twenty minutes. For a moment, the small nameless mountain gathered all the Earth Immortals of the Dao lineage in the world. Most of the conditions of the Dao sects to rope him in were basically the power of the Grotto-Heaven. The only difference was the quota of the Grotto-Heaven. Among them, Tianshan and Kunlun gave the most. They were willing to take out the half of the Grotto-Heaven¡¯s power produced every year. And the Grotto-Heaven power was actually the power of the Great Dao World. Only by absorbing and refining the power of the grotto-heaven could an Earth Immortal gradually perfect the blessed land and finally break through to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit. However, this process was very long. Under all the conditions, an ordinary Earth Immortal would need five to six thousand years of growth to reach the Heavenly Immortal realm. However, most Earth Immortals basically did not have such conditions. ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, you must not agree to Tianshan Kunlun. Although they have given you a lot, they have hidden evil intentions. If you believe them you will regret it in the future.¡± Immortal Emei reminded him. Shen Ping glanced at her and thought to himself that it seemed like Immortal Emei had suffered in the past. However, he naturally would not believe it easily. TempldeneVer be Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Do You Have the Guts? (1) Chapter 785: Do You Have the Guts? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were many Dao Sects in the world, but there were only more than 30 that could be considered long-standing. Every one of them that could last for more than 10,000 years had an Earth Immortal guarding it. For example, because the Earth Immortal of Ling Yin Temple had passed away a thousand years ago, they could only seek the support of the Emei Dao Sect in the face of the imperial court¡¯s suppression. It was considered an unworthy Dao Sect. Now that an Earth Immortal had appeared in Changling Temple, it meant that Changling Temple, which had an ordinary foundation, could be ranked among the true Dao sects in the world. Even if there had only been a Perfected Person in the thousands of years of the Changling Temple and not even a Perfected Lord had been born, it did not stop their status from rising rapidly. This was the might of an Earth Immortal. The Temple Master of Changling¡¯s suggestion was actually based on this consideration. Once Shen Ping returned to Mount Daliang, with him presiding over it, Changling Temple would be able to escape the current crisis in a short period of time. The six ancestral masters remained silent. It was not that they could not make up their minds, but they did not know the current attitude of this disciple Changling Temple. After all, Ling Zhen had been in the Daoist temple for too short a time. Fortunately, the other party still admitted that he was a disciple of Changling Temple. Otherwise, they would not even have the chance to build a relationship with him. Ling Wu, who had a good relationship with Ling Zhen, opened his mouth and said, ¡°In my opinion, we should not recall Ling Zhen now but move the Daoist lineage to the nameless mountain in Shuzhou.¡± The Temple Master of Changling frowned and berated, ¡°Ling Wu, what nonsense are you spouting? Mount Daliang is the foundation of my Changling Dao Sect. The blessed land is here, so how can we give up this place?¡± The six ancestral masters looked at each other and did not refute. In fact, they had considered this the moment they learned that Ling Zhen had broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm. No matter what, the Dao lineage respected the strong. At a certain level, seniority could not be restrained. But Changling Temple had been passed down in Mount Daliang for so long. It was not something that could be given up with just a few words. More importantly, Mount Daliang was close to the territory of Ling Yin Temple, which meant that they had someone to rely on. Even if Ling Yin Temple could not protect themselves now, in the long run, Mount Daliang was still the best. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. Ling De, Ling Wu, the two of you will make a trip to Shuzhou and ask for the opinion of Earth Immortal Ling Zhen and see what he thinks.¡± The Ancestral Master said. If it was before, they would definitely not dare to let go of the envelopment of the blessed land and let these two remaining disciples leave Mount Daliang. However, it was different now. With an Earth Immortal, the other Dao factions and even the demons and ghosts with power did not dare to rashly attack. ¡°Yes, Ancestral Master.¡± Before they left, the Ancestral Master then specially instructed, ¡°You must find out if Earth Immortal Ling Zhen is willing to consider himself as a descendant of Changling.¡± Just as the Temple Master of Changling and Ling Wu were rushing to Shuzhou, Shen Ping released a message through the demon faction, Tiandang Mountain. That was to let Mount Futu release the imprisoned Ghost Concubine. When the news spread, Tianshan, Kunlun, Taishan, Longhu, and other famous mountains and rivers focused their attention on Mount Futu. It had to be known that Mount Futu was a powerful force that gathered demons and ghosts. There was a Ghost Immortal guarding it. Apart from Tianshan, Kunlun, Emei, and a few other Dao sects, Mount Futu would not give any face to the other Dao sects. Therefore, these Dao sects were looking at Shen Ping, a new Earth Immortal, as a joke. After all, it was unwise for him to challenge Mount Futu right away. Yunjiang. Dragon Palace. Today was the Dragon God¡¯s daughter¡¯s transformation banquet. The flood dragons and the conferred Dragon God from all over the world were gathered. As they chatted, they began to talk about the grudge between Earth Immortal Ling Zhen and Mount Futu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the number one ghost concubine under Ghost King Tuoluo to give the Blood Taisui to a Daoist. It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± ¡°How is this ridiculous? That Ghost Concubine was from a scholarly family when she was alive. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to admire scholars? If you want to blame someone, blame the Ghost King Tuoluo for trusting her too much.¡± ¡°Do you think Mount Futu will let Ghost Concubine go? Now that the Blood Taisui has been confirmed to be gone, there¡¯s no reason for Mount Futu to continue detaining her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally, Ghost King Tuoluo blamed Ghost Concubine for the Blood Taisui, so he didn¡¯t interfere in her matters. Now that the Blood Taisui is gone, Ghost King Tuoluo¡¯s anger has mostly dissipated. Perhaps he will take this opportunity to personally visit.¡± ¡°Whether Mount Futu lets her go or not, it has nothing to do with Earth Immortal Ling Zhen. He has just broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm. How much reputation can he have? If not for the current situation, the other Daoist sects would not have roped him in like this.¡± ¡°Based on Mount Futu¡¯s usual behavior, he definitely won¡¯t let it go. It all depends on how Earth Immortal Ling Zhen deals with it. If he knows what¡¯s good for him, he¡¯ll let it go. If he doesn¡¯t, there¡¯ll be a good show to watch.¡± These Dragon Gods and Flood Dragons did not think highly of Earth Immortal Ling Zhen. On the other hand, the Dragon God of Yunjiang felt that Ling Zhen must have extraordinary methods to break through to the Earth Immortal Realm so quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mount Futu. The Netherworld Yin Grounds, where the Rebirth Hall was located. Inside the Anti-Magic House, Ghost King Youyue sat in front of Ghost Concubine Xi Lengyan and kept sizing her up. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a unique vision. No wonder you refused to tell me the whereabouts of the Blood Taisui. It turned out that you had thought of it yourself. Tell me, how did you meet Ling Zhen of Changling Temple? Did you do that kind of thing?¡± Xi Lengyan¡¯s heart tightened, but she said calmly, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Ghost King Youyue laughed. ¡°Alright, stop pretending. You gave the Blood Taisui to this Ling Zhen. This news has already spread to everyone. Moreover, this little fellow is still considerate. He actually informed my Mount Futu to release you. He¡¯s really brave. It¡¯s not in vain for you to riskyour life for him.¡± Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Do You Have the Guts? (2) Chapter 786: Do You Have the Guts? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As she spoke, her fingers slid across Xi Lengyan¡¯s face. ¡°When do you think I¡¯ll meet such a perfect husband?¡± Xi Lengyan¡¯s heart trembled. She did not expect Shen Ping to do this. ¡°He¡¯s so silly.¡± ¡°Yes, he is indeed very silly. So silly that he thinks that he can fight against Mount Futu after breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°What? H-He broke through to the Earth Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ghost King Youyue smiled and said, ¡°Why would I say that your vision is unique then? Among all the Dao Sects in the world, he is the fastest to break through to the Earth Immortal Realm. He can be said to be the first since ancient times.¡± Xi Lengyan heaved a sigh of relief. An Earth Immortal. No wonder he dared. Even if Mount Futu was fine, it was not to the extent of looking for him. ¡°Youyue, I¡¯m sorry about the Blood Taisui. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future.¡± Youyue snorted coldly, ¡°How are you going to compensate? That¡¯s my hope of achieving the Dao. Perhaps you can trick Earth Immortal Zhen Ling over and let me absorb all the essence in his body. Even if you do this, your darling won¡¯t live for long. ¡°Although an Earth Immortal is extraordinary, the most fatal thing is a blessed land. As long as Mount Futu¡¯s Ghost Immortal finds his blessed land, it will be the time of his death.¡± Xi Lengyan frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find a blessed land. Mount Futu should not waste their efforts. If you offend an Earth Immortal, your Mount Futu will not have an easy time.¡± Youyue smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just wait for the news. When his Blessed Land is destroyed, I will personally bring him to your side. Then, I will be intimate with him in front of you. Perhaps you can join us. At that time, we can suck him dry together.¡± She left. Xi Lengyan sighed. She was both touched and worried about Shen Ping asking Mount Futu for her. Although she did not know how he achieved the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit, since he had broken through, why was he so anxious? Shuzhou. Nameless Mountain Daoist Temple, Blessed Land. Shen Ping was removing the nether ghosts around the blessed land. To these nether fiends, the blessed land was like delicious food. Once it condensed, they could surround it at the fastest speed. If it was any other Earth Immortal, they would have to ask for the support of the Dao Sect to eliminate the nether ghosts together. A large number of Doctrine Swords condensed by the Power of Law attacked these Nether Ghosts indiscriminately. As soon as they came into contact, he felt that the Nether Ghosts were difficult to deal with. Although the Power of Law could eliminate them, it consumed a lot of energy. If it was an Earth Immortal who had just broken through, it would be difficult to deal with so many of them. He waved his palm, new Dao Swords condensed at the edge of the blessed land. Each of these Dao Swords contained a trace of the power of the Great Dao. This was condensed from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that Shen Ping had comprehended through his true spirit. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! The power of the Dao Sword instantly skyrocketed. Those Nether Ghosts that covered the sky and earth collapsed upon contact. Facing the power of the Great Dao, they were like paper. He did not eliminate all the Nether Ghosts, though, and left one or two behind. Then, he used the Soul Parasite talent to forcefully create a Soul Parasite clone. Since the Nether Ghosts could find blessed lands, he might be able to use them to find the blessed lands of other Earth Immortals. He closed his eyes, and carefully sensed the information that the Nether Ghost clone had absorbed. ¡°So Nether Ghosts are actually a mutant of the Spirit of Law. It¡¯s innately able to sense all kinds of Laws of the world, and Blessed Lands itself is condensed from Laws, so when it first appeared, it could easily sense it. ¡°In that case, as long as I let the Nether Ghost¡¯s clone drift back and forth in the Netherworld, I can find the location of the other blessed lands?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. The most important thing for an Earth Immortal was the Blessed Land. As long as the Blessed Land was not destroyed, even if the Earth Immortal¡¯s fleshly body was destroyed, he could still regenerate his body from it. Therefore, in order to destroy an Earth Immortal, one had to destroy the Blessed Land. In addition, one had to use a powerful method to directly destroy the soul, killing it from the root. However, this method was even more difficult than destroying the Blessed Land. The first method was also very difficult. The Netherworld was very vast. To find a blessed land was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. This was also the important reason why it was extremely difficult for an Earth Immortal to die. For example, the reason why Immortal Emei died was because the location of her blessed land was exposed. But things became much easier since he had the Nether Ghost. Therefore, he directly controlled his clone to leave the range of the blessed land and wander around the Netherworld Yin Land. Everywhere he went, he would sense the power of the laws. If he found a blessed land, he would confirm the aura of this blessed land. Of course, most of the Earth Immortal¡¯s Blessed Lands were actually attached to the surroundings of the grotto-heaven, which was very difficult. Even if he found it, he could not destroy it quickly. Previously, Immortal Emei had asked him to attach himself to the grotto-heaven for safety reasons. He returned to the Daoist temple. Immortal Emei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior Brother Ling Zhen, have the Nether Ghosts been dealt with?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Seeing his nonchalant attitude, Immortal Emei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She changed the topic and continued to ask, ¡°If Mount Futu doesn¡¯t hand over Ghost Concubine, what do you plan to do?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°They will hand her over.¡± Ghost Immortals were the strongest in the Netherworld Yin Land. This was the limit of Yin items. Without Yang qi, they could not become Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruits, let alone condense grotto-heavens. However, in the Netherworld, Ghost Immortals could erupt with powerful strength and use some environment to match Heavenly Immortals. Therefore, the most important thing to deal with Ghost Immortals was to destroy their blessed lands. If it was before, he could only rely on the power of the Great Dao comprehended by his True Spirit to suppress it, but he might not be able to make the other party lower his head. Moreover, there was more than one Ghost Immortal in Mount Futu. But now, it was different. ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry about these things. It¡¯s better to let Yin Shu learn your methods as soon as possible. Additionally, these days, you¡¯ve been controlling Yin Shu¡¯s body. Could it be that you want to study the Great Dao of Yin and Yang with me tonight?¡± Hearing this, Immortal Emei snorted, ¡°You¡¯re really a pervert.¡± With that, she retracted her consciousness. Yin Shu regained control of her body with her consciousness. Now, she basically knew that the reincarnated Immortal often controlled her body. Moreover, the two of them had reached a consensus. During the day, it was Immortal Emei, and at night, it was her time. ¡°Junior Brother, is that Ghost Concubine beautiful?¡± ¡°As beautiful as you.¡± Shen Ping reached out and hugged Yin Shu. He smiled and said, ¡°When she comes in the future, can you stay with her?¡± Yin Shu lowered her head shyly. ¡°I-I will listen to you.¡± Immortal Emei was speechless in her consciousness. Although she had seen many lecherous ghosts in the mortal world, this was the first time she had seen such a Daoist. ¡°Sooner or later, he will die at the hands of a woman.¡± Immortal Emei said viciously. As time passed, Mount Futu did not respond. Even Ghost King Tuoluo did not move, as if he was ignoring Shen Ping. This outcome made all the Dao sects in the world laugh at him. Some Daoists even secretly mocked Earth Immortal Ling Zhen for overestimating himself. Shen Ping did not care about this at all and continued to live a carefree life every day. A few months later, the Temple Master of Changling and Martial Uncle Ling Wu had arrived in Shuzhou. ¡°Temple Master, Martial Uncle, the vitality and spiritual energy in Mount Daliang are average. Even if the Ancestral Masters manages it for thousands of years, it will be difficult for the Daoist temple to give birth to a Perfected Lord. Therefore, it¡¯s better to let the Ancestral Masters move here and rebuild the Changling Temple. ¡°Moreover, Jian Province is adjacent to the Emei Daoist Temple. No matter what happens, the Daoist temple can share the pressure for us.¡± Seeing their hesitation, Shen Ping did not continue. This matter was nothing in his eyes, but to the ancestral masters, that natural paradise was the foundation of Changling Temple. It was very difficult to abandon it. ¡°Ling Zhen, if the ancestral masters move, who will be the master of Changling Temple?¡± The Temple Master of Changling asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without thinking, Shen Ping said, ¡°In name, I still respect the Ancestral Masters.¡± The Temple Master of Changling and Ling Wu looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Ling Zhen would establish his own sect. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss this with the ancestral masters. By the way, don¡¯t get involved in the matter of the Ghost Concubine of Mount Futu. Even Emei is afraid of the forces of Mount Futu. You¡¯ve just broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm, so focus on your own cultivation first.¡± ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I know my limits.¡± Another half a year passed. There was a response from Mount Futu. ¡°If you want us to release Ghost Concubine, come and pick her up yourself. I wonder if Earth Immortal Ling Zhen has the guts?¡± Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Mount Futu’s Becomes the Past (1) Chapter 787: Mount Futu¡¯s Becomes the Past (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The news spread. All the Dao sects, demons and ghosts in the world, as well as the River Gods, Dragon Gods, and other gods, all looked at the Daoist temple on the Nameless Mountain. After all, since the founding of Zhao, there had never been a battle between Earth Immortals like this on the surface. Therefore, be it Daoists, demons, or devils, they were all very excited. So some people were excited, while others were worried. Changling Temple and Ling Yin Daoist Temple were very worried. They were afraid that Ling Zhen, who had just broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm, would be impulsive and fall into the trap of Mount Futu. Being embarrassed was a small matter, but losing his life was a big deal. Although it was not easy for Earth Immortals to die, that was Mount Futu. Who knew what methods they had? Not to mention anything else, if they suppressed Shen Ping in Mount Futu, who would save him?! They had no choice. The two factions could only seek help from Emei, hoping that Immortal Emei could make another trip to the Nameless Mountain to persuade Shen Ping. But Mount Emei was unmoved. They also cared about their reputation. Last time, they had been rejected when they sent out three Earth Immortals, and they did not want to be treated coldly again. The Eldest Senior Sister and Immortal Emei would not try to persuade them. This made the ancestral masters of the two lineages sigh repeatedly. It was not easy for them to have an Earth Immortal who could support their dao sects and resolve the crisis, but in the end, such a thing happened. While the various factions in the world were paying attention, Shen Ping, who had been cultivating in seclusion, finally walked out of the Nameless Mountain. ¡°The latest news is that Earth Immortal Ling Zhen has already rushed to Mount Futu!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Earth Immortal Ling Zhen is indeed young and energetic. If I were that Ghost Concubine, I would probably be willing to follow him for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Hmph, a Daoist should be down-to-earth. It might not be a good thing to suddenly soar into the sky. Just watch. Ling Zhen doesn¡¯t have long to live.¡± Great Zhao Capital. In the palace, the Imperial Preceptor lowered his eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to worry. Earth Immortal Ling Zhen won¡¯t be able to achieve anything, let alone affect the policies of the imperial court. When he¡¯s suppressed, the resistance against the Dao sects will turn even faster. At that time, the reduction of the Dao sects in the world will be smooth, and Great Zhao will reach its peak.¡± Emperor Rende liked to hear these words. As the ruler of conservation, he originally did not have much ambition, but the imperial preceptor had ignited the hope in his heart. If he could really reduce it successfully, he would surpass the Great Zhao¡¯s Ancestor and become an emperor for thousands of years. Mount Futu. In the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains at the border of the South Peak, this place was shrouded in poisonous fog all year round. Even Perfected Persons did not dare to enter this place without permission. Coupled with the fact that there were demons everywhere, as time passed, it became a forbidden area in the southern border. Back then, when Great Zhao had just established a country, Great Ancestor had led an army of 100,000 and many powerful Daoists, but they had not conquered this area. On this day, a figure appeared in the sky above the range of mountains. It was Shen Ping, who had walked all the way here. Looking at the forest covered in fog below, he waved his sleeve, and Dao spells instantly condensed. Then, in the blink of an eye, they landed in a few mountains. Boom. As the spell formation was activated, boundless magic power floated in the vast area of the mountain range. In just five minutes, the fog surrounding the entire mountain range gradually thinned, revealing the primitive terrain of the forest. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Demons soared into the sky and floated around Shen Ping. ¡°You¡¯re Earth Immortal Ling Zhen?¡± Sensing the magic power and vitality fluctuations emitted by this Daoist, the demon did not dare to move and shouted. Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°Tell that Ghost Immortal of Mount Futu to come out and accept his death. Otherwise, this Hundred Thousand Mountains will no longer exist.¡± The spell formation operated even faster. The universe was reversed, and the vitality of heaven and earth was reversed. Dense fog and poisonous fog were sucked into the spell formation like a vortex. The expressions of the dozens of demons changed drastically. They had never seen such a strange spell formation that could actually absorb the poisonous fog of Mount Futu. Without any delay, they hurriedly sent a message. Not long after, ghosts wailed and wolves howled. The originally clear sky gradually darkened, and even the sun was covered by dark clouds. Shen Ping looked into the distance. Only the Ghost Immortal of Mount Futu could have such a divine ability. Indeed, a figure flashed a few times in the air and stood in front of Shen Ping. It looked like a middle-aged man in a round-collared robe. He smiled and said, ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, I¡¯m the Green Ghost Immortal of Mount Futu. If you¡¯re willing to belong to Mount Futu, not only will we let Ghost Concubine go, but we¡¯ll also let bygones be bygones regarding the Blood Taisui. We can also help you establish your Dao Sect and continue your inheritance.¡± Swoosh! Shen Ping did not say a word and raised his sword. The sword light that contained the power of the True Spirit Great Dao was simple and unadorned. Without any fancy moves, it slashed the Green Ghost Immortal¡¯s body into pieces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Swoosh! A large number of fragments condensed again in an extremely short period of time. What condensed was no longer a gentle-looking middle-aged man, but a ferocious ghost with a green face and fangs. Its green eyes stared fixedly at Shen Ping. ¡°Y-You¡¯re not an Earth Immortal. You¡¯re¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the Green Ghost Immortal¡¯s body shattered once more. Shen Ping¡¯s figure disappeared with a swoosh. Following the fluctuations of the Green Ghost Immortal¡¯s fragment, he arrived at the Netherworld Yin Land, teleported to the nomological power that the Nether Ghost clone sensed. At the same time, the Green Ghost Immortal¡¯s body condensed again, but as soon as it condensed, its body stiffened. Looking at Earth Immortal Ling Zhen floating in the blessed land, its pupils constricted, and in the center, it revealed fear. ¡°E-Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, spare¡ª¡± Before he could say the word ¡®spare my life¡¯, a sword light appeared. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Mount Futu’s Becomes the Past (2) Chapter 788: Mount Futu¡¯s Becomes the Past (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The entire blessed land rumbled and collapsed. The Ghost Immortal of Mount Futu had fallen just like that. The moment Green Ghost Immortal died, the concentration of Yin Qi in the entire Netherworld of Mount Futu instantly increased by dozens of times. Sensing this situation, the other four Ghost Immortals suddenly appeared around Green Ghost Immortal¡¯s blessed land. Mount Futu¡¯s Ghost Immortal Blessed Land was connected as one, so they could help each other in times of danger. However, Green Ghost Immortal¡¯s Blessed Land collapsed too quickly that they simply didn¡¯t have time to help. ¡°It¡¯s you, Earth Immortal Ling Zhen!¡± ¡°Impossible, how could you kill the Green Earth Immortal?!¡± The remaining four Ghost Immortals widened their eyes. Shen Ping raised his hand and slashed again. At his level, a casual strike could contain the power of the Great Dao. As long as one had not comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, they almost had no strength to resist such an intrinsic attack. The four ghost immortals¡¯ powerful bodies that could even resist the bodies of Heavenly Immortals were shattered like balloons. They had already realized what kind of monster they had provoked. One that could use the power of the Great Dao as soon as he broke through to the Earth Immortal Realm was simply even more terrifying than demons! Run! The four ghost immortals only had this thought left, but soon, they wanted to cry but had no tears. As ghost immortals, where could they escape to when the blessed land was found? Helpless, the four Ghost Immortals could only fight to the death. There was no suspense in the outcome. The blessed land of the four Ghost Immortals collapsed right after Earth Immortal Qing Gui. The Yin Qi and vitality of Mount Futu rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a few hours, it rose to the level where ordinary otherworldly items could break through their cultivation in a short period of time. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Ghost King Youyue and the other ghost generals had solemn expressions. It was only when they saw Shen Ping walking over in his Daoist robe that they came back to their senses. ¡°The Five Ghost Immortals of Mount Futu have fallen, and from now on, Mount Futu no longer exists. Before I can even think about it, you¡¯d better disappear from my sight.¡± As soon as he said this, the Ghost Generals looked at each other and disappeared in the blink of an eye. They did not doubt the authenticity of these words at all. After all, the concentration of Yin qi and Shen Ping¡¯s appearance in the core area was already proof. Youyue didn¡¯t leave. She looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. My sister Ghost Concubine didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± Shen Ping ignored her and came to the anti-magic hut. He stood by the window and saw Xi Lengyan sitting inside. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xi, I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long.¡± Although Xi Lengyan did not know what had happened, the fact that Shen Ping was standing in front of her clearly meant that the ghost immortals of Mount Futu did not stop him. When she heard Shen Ping¡¯s words, a warm feeling rose in her heart. On the rainy night of the dilapidated mountain temple on Little Lotus Seed Mountain, she was very glad to have given her most precious virgin vital yin to this scholar. After she came out of the Anti-Magic Hut, she could not help but throw herself into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°Young Master Shen.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Are you still calling me Young Master?¡± Xi Lengyan blushed. ¡°Darling.¡± Youyue, who was standing at the side, looked enviously, ¡°Congratulations on finding a good husband, Lengyan.¡± When Xi Lengyan heard this, she looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Darling, how did you come here? Where are those ghost immortals?¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead.¡± D-Dead?¡± Xi Lengyan was stunned. Those were Ghost Immortals, Ghost Immortals who had blessed lands. In thousands of years, there might not be a single Ghost Immortal who died. In the end, five of them died at once! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Before he left, Shen Ping looked at Youyue. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t kill Lengyan, I¡¯ll let you off today. However, Mount Futu can no longer exist. I hope you take care of yourself.¡± Youyue hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, Earth Immortal Ling Zhen. Now that Mount Futu is gone, I have nowhere to go. I wonder if I could go to Nameless Mountain with you. I presume you will establish a Dao Sect on Nameless Mountain in the future. With the help of a Ghost King like me, I can also be of help in the Netherworld Yin Land.¡± Xi Lengyan said, ¡°Darling, Youyue is right. The blessed land of the Dao Sect can connect to the Netherworld Yin Land. It indeed needs the help of ghosts. At that time, we can deal with the City God¡¯s Netherworld.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He did not care about a Ghost King. The three of them left the Netherworld Yin Land and returned to the Yang Realm to return to the Nameless Mountain in Jian Province City. As news of Mount Futu spread, the world was shaken. Tianshan, Kunlun, Emei, Mount Tai, Longhu, and many other famous mountains and rivers, as well as demons, ghosts, and many other factions, sent experts to Mount Futu to investigate the situation. When they saw that a large number of demons and ghosts on Mount Futu had scattered like birds, they fell silent. Especially when they sensed the abnormally rich Yin Qi in the world, they knew that the news of the five Ghost Immortals dying together was probably true. ¡°H-he¡¯s an Earth Immortal. How did he do it?!¡± This is unbelievable. This is a Ghost Immortal, a Ghost Immortal!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ghost Immortals are comparable to Heavenly Immortals in the Netherworld Yin Land. They are divided into heaven and earth. After the Netherworld is opened, only one in ten thousand can cultivate to become a Ghost Immortal. Once they cultivate, it¡¯s extremely difficult for them to die. Only destiny and lifespan can make them disappear.¡± Even if the five Ghost Immortals lined up for him to kill, it wouldn¡¯t be so fast. And even if Ling Zhen found their blessed land, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy!¡± The experts of the Dao factions and many other factions in the world could not understand at all. They really could not imagine it. After all, the combination of Ghost Immortals and Blessed Land, especially the combination of the five Ghost Immortals, was difficult to take down even if several Heavenly Immortals of Tianshan gathered. But now that the truth was in front of them, they had no choice but to believe it. ¡°Mount Futu is now a thing of the past. The most important thing now is how to rope in Earth Immortal Ling Zhen!¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ve all become jokes. Ling Zhen is ridiculously powerful!¡± ¡°Alas, the situation in the world was already developing in the direction we wanted, but Ling Zhen completely changed the situation in the world.¡± ¡°Unless the Heavenly Immortals of the various Dao sects appear, no one in the world is a match for Ling Zhen. Moreover, he¡¯s from the Changling Dao Sect, so he¡¯s naturally on the side of opposing the reduction of the Dao Sects.¡± Tianshan, Kunlun, and the other Dao Sects were frowning, but Mount Emei and the other Dao Sects were overjoyed. If not for the occasion, they would have laughed out loud. That was because as long as Ling Zhen was not allowed to go to Tianshan, Kunlun, and the other blessed lands of the Dao sects, the reduction of the Dao sects would not be able to continue. Furthermore, those originally swaying Dao sects would quickly solidify their stand. In the Dragon Palace, Yunjiang Dragon God let out a long sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Five Ghost Immortals of Mount Futu would fall. Where did Earth Immortal Ling Zhen come from? Fortunately, I didn¡¯t offend him before. Men, prepare the gifts of the Dragon Palace. I want to go to the Nameless Mountain.¡± Yunjiang Dragoness couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Father, shouldn¡¯t we wait for the Imperial Court¡¯s attitude first?¡± Yunjiang Dragon God shook his head. ¡°If we don¡¯t go now, it will be too late.¡± Although the imperial court¡¯s conferment was important, his position was even more important. Now that such a killing god had appeared in the Changling Dao Sect, if he did not hurry over and express his attitude, he, the Dragon God, would be like those Ghost Immortals. As for disobeying the imperial court¡¯s orders, at most, the Dragon God would be removed. Almost at the same time, the River God, Mountain God, Dragon God of the Four Seas, and other incense gods with status rushed to the Nameless Mountain. Other than that, the other Dao sects and even the demon factions sent people over. To be able to kill five Ghost Immortals, Earth Immortal Ling Zhen already possessed the strength of a Heavenly Immortal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the Great Zhao Imperial Palace, Emperor Rende¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, what do you think we should do now?¡± The Imperial Preceptor did not know how to answer. His mind was in a daze. An Earth Immortal killing five Ghost Immortals was simply the biggest joke in the world. Were Ghost Immortals of Mount Futu that weak? Seeing that the Imperial Preceptor was silent, the emperor waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Leave. The national policy of reducing the Dao sects in the world cannot be changed. No matter what method you use, you have to continue. The imperial court can agree to Earth Immortal Ling Zhen¡¯s conditions as long as he supports the national policy of reducing the Dao sects.¡± The Imperial Preceptor replied, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.1 Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Breaking the Bottom Line (1) Chapter 789: Breaking the Bottom Line (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the foot of the nameless mountain in Jian Province, many forces had already gathered in front of the clay statue of incense offerings. Among them were Perfected Lords of Dao Sects, Dragon Gods of One River, Mountain Gods of One Earth, River Gods of Great Rivers, and other forces. In addition, there were demons, ghosts, and other forces waiting in the distance. Above the Daoist temple on Nameless Mountain, no less than ten Earth Immortals floated in the air. The impact of the collapse of Mount Futu was too great. That was a powerful faction that had stood for more than ten thousand years. Even Heavenly Immortals could not do anything about it. No one expected such a faction to be destroyed by an Earth Immortal who had just broken through. Therefore, although Ling Zhen was still an Earth Immortal, no one had treated him as an Earth Immortal. His status rose rapidly. To a certain extent, he was even stronger than a Heavenly Immortal. After all, it would take a lot of effort for a Heavenly Immortal to kill an Earth Immortal, let alone five Ghost Immortals. It was almost impossible. ¡°The latest news is that after Ling Zhen left Mount Futu, he did not return to the Nameless Mountain directly. Instead, he took Ghost Concubine on a tour.¡± The factions that were good at gathering information immediately announced Shen Ping¡¯s latest whereabouts to the public, causing an uproar among all the powerhouses who were waiting. ¡°What does Ling Zhen mean? I don¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re waiting here! It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s deliberately ignoring us. Too arrogant! Isn¡¯t it just killing five Ghost Immortals? We have so many forces, yet he still dares to ignore us?¡± A representative of a faction said angrily. However, most of the people with brains were silent. They were dissatisfied, but so what? Ling Zhen was so powerful that there was no need to look at the expressions of any faction. Even if a Heavenly Immortal descended, the other party would not be polite. Facing such a killing god, all they could do was be respectful and humble. Mount Daliang. Changling Temple. When the six ancestral masters received the news from Ling Wu, they understood Ling Zhen¡¯s attitude. Originally, they had planned to consider it, but now that the news of Mount Futu being destroyed by Ling Zhen alone had spread, they no longer hesitated. ¡°This blessed land was found by our first ancestor. However, the current situation is dangerous. For the sake of Changling lineage, we can only abandon it. I believe that the ancestors will definitely understand us in heaven!¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ve cultivated here for thousands of years, so I¡¯m still quite reluctant to suddenly give up.¡± ¡°The Nameless Mountain is the future of our Changling bloodline. It¡¯s best to be decisive!¡± In the end, the six ancestral masters unanimously agreed to give up on Changling Blessed Land and destroy it. Then, they would move the Changling Dao Sect to Nameless Mountain. Shen Ping did not care about the matters of Changling Temple at all. To be honest, his feelings for Changling Temple were based on Martial Uncle Ling Wu. In the entire Daoist temple, when he first descended, only Martial Uncle Ling Wu had helped him. Although the master of the temple was also helpful, it was only based on the responsibility of a master, unlike Martial Uncle Ling Wu. Downstream of Yunjiang, traveling with beauty, he admired the scenery on both sides of the river. At night, he and Xi Lengyan made love on the boat. Even though the two of them had long studied each other¡¯s bodies, it was a novel feeling to be close to each other again after such a long time. Especially when he reclaimed the desolate land, the fragrance of the refurbished soil was very intoxicating. As a ghost concubine, Xi Lengyan was not as unrestrained as Yin Shu, the daoist. She could cater to any action. Even if it was daytime frolics and or out on the deck of the ship, she did not resist. Youyue, who was also on the cruise ship, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, I heard that all the major forces in the world are waiting at the Nameless Mountain Daoist temple. Aren¡¯t you being too negligent by traveling like this?¡± Shen Ping glanced at her. ¡°What do the forces of the world have to do with me? I cultivate for myself, not for others. Besides, courtesy is based on the equality of both sides. I can destroy those forces. Why should I treat them with courtesy?¡± His words were extremely domineering. Xi Lengyan¡¯s eyes were filled with obsession. Youyue was speechless. She had never seen such an arrogant Daoist before. But on careful thought, what he said seemed to make sense. After all, even the Five Ghost Immortals of Mount Futu had died at his hands. As long as he was not a Heavenly Immortal, no one else could do anything to him. ¡°Darling, Youyue is lonely. Why don¡¯t we let her serve you too? Only then can she become one of us.¡± Xi Lengyan smiled. Youyue immediately fell silent. She was indeed very lonely. She couldn¡¯t watch the two of them do the most fun things every day. As a woman, how could she endure it? Unexpectedly, Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Mediocre, far inferior to you.¡± After all, Xi Lengyan was an otherworldly item with a special physique. Youyue was indeed ordinary. The other party could cultivate to the Ghost King realm because of opportunities and her own hard work. Youyue was indignant and puffed out her chest, ¡°How am I ordinary?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having big breasts?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± As a Ghost King, Youyue had never been looked down upon. She pulled off the rose-red gauze dress on her body and gritted her teeth, ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, you¡¯ve never tried it before, how do you know that I¡¯m ordinary!¡± Xi Lengyan snickered, ¡°Darling, since there¡¯s nothing to do, just fulfill Youyue¡¯s wish. Treat it as a taste of freshness. In the future, you will establish a Dao Sect on the Nameless Mountain. Youyue will be more at ease if she becomes one of us.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re pleading for her, Lengyan, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree.¡± He directly pressed Youyue under him, and then went straight in.. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Breaking the Bottom Line (2) Chapter 790: Breaking the Bottom Line (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just like that, the three of them enjoyed half a month on the cruise ship before slowly returning to the Nameless Mountain in Jian Province. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen has returned to the mountain!¡± As soon as the news came out, all the representatives of the various factions who were waiting rushed forward. They all wanted to be the first to bow and express their attitude. Even some experts who were dissatisfied before were now very active. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, I am the Dragon God of Yunjiang. It is Yunjiang¡¯s blessing that you can travel all the way from Yunjiang.¡± In the end, Yunjiang Dragon God took the lead and bowed respectfully. Shen Ping was in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡°Dragon God of Yunjiang, I know you. The river helped to propel us along the way. The river breeze is gentle, and the scenery on both sides is beautiful. It¡¯s a huge improvement from the last time the river overflowed.¡± The Dragon God of Yunjiang immediately said excitedly, ¡°This is my duty. In the future, I will definitely bless the two shores and benefit the people.¡± The representatives of the other factions were very speechless. They could not tell that this Yunjiang Dragon God, who was usually dignified and solemn, and had always considered himself the number one Dragon God, to be better than anyone else in flattering. Those who did not know better would think that Shen Ping was the emperor of the dynasty. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, I am the Demon King of Tiandang Mountain. I was the one who sent a message to Mount Futu on your behalf. All these years, Tiandang Mountain has listened to your instructions and has not offended the people of Jian Province. We have also helped the village to open up the mountains and pave the way. I hope we can continue to listen to your guidance.11 The Demon King of Tiandang Mountain pushed Yunjiang Dragon God to the back and popped his head out to shout. Shen Ping indeed knew about Tiandang Mountain. It was all thanks to Tiandang Mountain¡¯s encirclement and suppression that he could grow so quickly. They had given him many demons, but that was in the past. During the years he had stayed in Nameless Mountain, the demons of Tiandang Mountain had indeed behaved themselves. No one dared to devour the commoners. However, this demon faction was completely intimidated by him, so they did not dare to act recklessly. So he nodded indifferently. ¡°Only by keeping it up can it bear fruit.¡± The Demon King hurriedly said, ¡°My Tiandang Mountain will definitely behave.¡± Not far away, the Earth Immortals who were floating in the air twitched their mouths when they saw this. Although they disdained such actions, they knew the current status of Earth Immortal Ling Zhen. An hour passed. Shen Ping brought Ghost Concubine and Ghost King Youyue to the Daoist temple on the mountain path made of limestone. More than 20 Earth Immortals from the Dao Sects of the world had already landed on the ground. ¡°We meet again.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°My place is remote and poor. Please forgive me if I¡¯ve neglected you.¡± The other Earth Immortals wanted to say, ¡°How is this neglect? You¡¯re completely ignoring me, alright?¡± However, they did not dare to say this. After all, things are different now. In just more than half a year, the other party had already jumped from an Earth Immortal who had just broken through to an existence comparable to a Heavenly Immortal. Since the other party could kill five Ghost Immortals, it meant that he could still easily kill them. Facing an expert who could crush them at any time, how could they dare to express their dissatisfaction? ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, you must be joking. The mountain range where this Daoist temple is located has beautiful scenery and oppressive spiritual energy. It is a top-notch residence and cultivation place. We have come today to disturb you.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our good fortune that Earth Immortal Ling Zhen can receive us.¡± The Earth Immortal of Emei Daoist Temple smiled. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, this mountain is beautiful and in harmony with the Heavenly Dao. If it can be renovated, it will definitely become a famous mountain and river in the future.¡± Not to be outdone, the Earthl Immortal of Tianshan hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Our Tianshan has quite a lot of achievements in building a Daoist temple. If Earth Immortal Ling Zhen doesn¡¯t mind, our Tianshan is willing to help repair the Daoist temple. I guarantee that it will make the mountain flourish with incense.¡± Ghost Concubine and Ghost King You Yue looked at each other when they heard these nauseating words. If they did not know that the people in front of them were Earth Immortals who had transcended the mortal world and enjoyed ten thousand years, they would even think that these were just new disciples of the Dao Sect. When they spoke of flattery, each of them was more shameless than the other. Shen Ping waved his sleeve, and there were more futons around him. Then, he made an inviting gesture. ¡°Everyone, take a seat.¡± The Earth Immortals sat down cross-legged. ¡°All of you are Earth Immortals of various Daoist lineages. I don¡¯t think you came here just to praise my Nameless Mountain Daoist Temple. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it.¡± The other Earth Immortals exchanged glances. The Earth Immortal of Tianshan was the first to speak. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, I¡¯m here this time under the orders of the Heavenly Immortal of Tianshan. As long as you join my Tianshan, even if it¡¯s just nominally, Tianshan is willing to increase by 50% from the previous conditions! In addition, the power of the grotto-heaven can be given an additional 30%!¡± The expressions of Kunlun, Longhu, Taishan, Emei, and the other Dao sects instantly changed. These conditions were really too generous. Everything else was nothing, but the power of the grotto-heaven was the core resources of every grotto-heaven. It could gradually transform the power of the Earth Immortal¡¯s nomological power into the power of the Great Dao, condense a true Dao bone, and become a Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit. 30% could practically affect the operation of the Grotto-Heaven. It had to be said that in order to rope in Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, Tianshan was really generous. Kunlun¡¯s Earth Immortal gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same for Kunlun.¡± As he spoke, his heart was bleeding. However, there was nothing he could do. Although Tianshan and Kunlun were on the same side, there was also competition between them. If Tianshan roped Ling Zhen in, they would definitely become the number one Dao sect in the world. The Earth Immortal of Emei snorted in her heart. These shameless fellows. Unfortunately, no matter how shameless they were, they did not catch the main point. She slowly said, ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, although I, Emei, can¡¯t give you 30% of the Grotto-Heaven¡¯s power, I¡¯m willing to compensate in other ways.¡± Tianshan¡¯s Earth Immortal said with a faint smile, ¡°Your words are pleasant to hear. In other aspects, hehe, what can compare to the power of the Grotto- Heaven?¡± Kunlun¡¯s Earth Immortal chuckled as well. The Earth Immortals from the other dao sects wanted to laugh, but they could not. It was because they also wanted to say these words. The power of the grotto-heaven was too precious. Usually, Heavenly Immortals could not bear to waste it. They still had to maintain the operation of the grotto-heaven and nourish the natural treasures. It was too fatal to take out 30% at once. The Earth Immortal of Emei ignored Kunlun and continued, ¡°I heard that Earth Immortal Ling Zhen and the reincarnated Earth Immortal of my Emei Dao Sect are in love with each other. My Emei Dao Sect is willing to vouch for this and fulfill your wish.¡± She braced herself and said, ¡°Furthermore, if Earth Immortal Ling Zhen is willing, we won¡¯t stop you if you take a fancy on the daoists of my Emei.¡± The scene instantly fell silent. The Earth Immortals were dumbfounded as they looked at the representative of Emei. They really did not expect the Emei Dao Sect to be so shameless that they could even say such words. One had to know that the Daoist temple of Emei was the one with the strictest rules. Even if the Daoist inside had any romantic feelings, she would be expelled from the Daoist temple at best and executed at worst. But now¡­ Shen Ping was also stunned. He did not care about such things, but he did not expect Emei to propose such conditions to rope him in. It was simply breaking the bottom line. Needless to say, it must have been ordered by the Heavenly Immortal of Emei. Only at that level would one not care about any rules. It only took a breath or two, then the Taishan, Longhu, and the other Dao sects¡¯ eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t they think of this? Earth Immortal Ling Zhen directly destroyed Mount Futu for a Ghost Concubine. Clearly, he was a prodigal son who valued relationships. For such a person, women were probably his favorite. Hence, they immediately understood and stated the same condition. ¡°I appreciate your kindness.¡± Shen Ping said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m an Earth Immortal of Changling lineage and have no intention of joining other grotto-heavens and blessed lands. Everyone, please leave.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The representatives of Kunlun and Tianshan frowned, while representatives of Emei and Longhu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave. However, as long as Earth Immortal Ling Zhen is willing, our Tianshan will welcome you at any time.¡± Tianshan was the first to leave. The other Earth Immortals followed closely behind. In the Daoist temple, the Eldest Senior Sister and Yin Shu looked at each other with a collapsed worldview in their eyes. They had always felt that the rules of the Daoist temple were greater than the sky, but today, they realized that the rules were just a word from an Earth Immortal or Heavenly Immortal. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: The Secret of the Grotto-Heaven (1) Chapter 791: The Secret of the Grotto-Heaven (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the various factions left one after another, the Nameless Mountain Daoist temple returned to its former peace. Even the arrival of the Ancestral Masters of Changling lineage only lasted for a day or two. Shen Ping¡¯s life was the same as before. Every day, other than sex, he comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in this world. Even with his experience in true spirit comprehension and the True Book of Dao Origin, his progress in the five elements was relatively slow. The Reincarnation Dao Bone did not even transform into a nomological bone. It could be said that after breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm, this was the first time he felt the difficulty of cultivation. It increased at the pace of a snail every day. If not for the virtual interface that could check his advancement, he would have suspected that he was wasting his time. ¡°Fortunately, with the accumulation of the Dao fruits of the five Ghost Immortals, the Yin-Yang nomological laws have already broken through to the Earth Immortal realm and their progress far exceeds others. However, they are still far from reaching the Heavenly Immortal realm.¡± In the quiet room of the Daoist temple, Shen Ping ended his morning cultivation and walked out of the house. He took a walk in the vegetable garden beside the fence. It had just rained, and the fragrance of the soil filled his nose, making him feel calm. He began to think about the difference between a blessed land and a grotto-heaven. From the previous conditions of the Earth Immortals of the various Dao lineages, the power of the grotto-heaven was very precious. Initially, he felt that the power of the grotto-heaven was the power of the Great Dao, but now, it seemed that it was not the case. In the middle of a walk, a figure appeared before him. This stunned Shen Ping. As a descender with a powerful true spirit, no one had ever been able to hide their aura in front of him. ¡°And you are?¡± Looking at this sage-like white-haired old man, he asked softly. The white-haired old man stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°I am Bai Wengzi of Tianshan. My Daoist name is Xue Jing.¡± Shen Ping immediately understood and bowed. ¡°So it¡¯s Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing.¡± The white-haired old man waved his sleeve. ¡°I can¡¯t be called a senior. I¡¯m just a little older. As the saying goes, the new generation surpasses the old. Now that Great Zhao has an outstanding junior Earth Immortal like you, it really makes us Heavenly Immortals blush with shame.¡± They chatted briefly as they walked to a pavilion built halfway up the mountain not far away and sat opposite each other. Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing flicked his finger, and two cups of tea appeared on the stone table in the pavilion. This method of making something out of nothing allowed Shen Ping to see the abilities of a Heavenly Immortal. In terms of the comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, Heavenly Immortals were only 50% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. However, in some strange methods, Heavenly Immortals were more like masters of creation than Earth Immortals. This should be caused by the unique rules of this world. ¡°Senior Xue Jing, you didn¡¯t come to my nameless mountain to rope me in, did you?¡± Shen Ping went straight to the point. Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing smiled, ¡°If Earth Immortal Ling Zhen is unwilling to be restrained, our Tianshan will naturally not force him. I¡¯m only here to discuss the Dao with Earth Immortal Ling Zhen.¡± ¡°Discuss the Dao?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing nodded and pointed at the tea on the stone table. ¡°Please.¡± Shen Ping immediately picked up the tea and took a sip. Fragrance lingered between his lips and teeth, and his transformed five-element Dao bone felt a burst of vitality, continuously increasing the comprehension of the Dao bone. It also made his true spirit feel an unprecedented freshness, as if it had been cleansed again. That surprised him. ¡°And this tea is?¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing smiled and said, ¡°This is an immortal tea nurtured by my Tianshan. It¡¯s nourished by the power of the grotto-heaven all year round. The tea leaves have a unique world power.¡± ¡°Power of the world.¡± Shen Ping muttered. Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing stood up and walked to the railing of the pavilion. He continued, ¡°Compared to this vast world, the Blessed Enclave is only a corner of the world. They rely on the existence of the world and are independent of it, having their own rules. ¡°Therefore, the grotto-heaven is actually the embryonic form of a world. Only such an environment can create a Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit. However, when the number of lives and cultivators in the grotto-heaven increases, there will be a problem with the operation of the grotto-heaven. It can¡¯t bear more. ¡°Similarly, the Great Zhao World is the same. Dao sects, demons, ghosts, devils, and countless living beings in the world absorb the vitality of the world every day. As the number of Daoists increases, the world will not be able to withstand it and problems will arise.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping immediately realized that this Heavenly Immortal was here to persuade him. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, now do you know why Tianshan and Kunlun support reducing the number of Daoists? The imperial court is doing it for the treasury and taxes, while my Daoism is doing it for the future.¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing said seriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping did not believe that this Heavenly Immortal had such noble ideals. If something really happened to the world, there was no need for the Imperial Court to propose a national policy. The Heavenly Immortals of the Dao lineages in the world would definitely attack the Daoists first. After all, if something happened to the world, it would already endanger the survival of the Heavenly Immortals. ¡°Senior Xue Jing, I¡¯m just an Earthly Immortal. I¡¯m still far away from the matters of the grotto-heaven and even the world. And I¡¯ve never said that I would stop the imperial court from reducing the number of Daoists. As long as it doesn¡¯t involve my Changling lineage, I won¡¯t ask about anything else.¡± His goal in coming to this world was to comprehend as much of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as possible and then perfect the power of the top Great Dao, the Chaos Hole Great Dao. He would not be involved in the battle to reduce the Daoists. Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing was stunned for a moment before he could not help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re in this world. How can you stay out of it? If Changling was the only one to enjoy special privileges, what¡¯s the point of reducing Daoists? ¡°Currently, there are very few Daoists in your Changling lineage, but that doesn¡¯t mean there will be fewer in the future. Therefore, as long as Earth Immortal Ling Zhen is willing to carry out the inheritance according to the specified number of Daoists, our Tianshan will definitely be grateful..¡± Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: The Secret of the Grotto-Heaven (2) Chapter 792: The Secret of the Grotto-Heaven (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping said casually, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future. I¡¯m only concerned about the present.¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing frowned. He did not expect Shen Ping to be so stubborn. However, he had already achieved his goal for today. As long as Ling Zhen did not disturb the situation, the Daoist Reduction would continue. At most, he would keep the Changling Sect. ¡°Senior Xue Jing, I¡¯m still very interested in the grotto heaven. I wonder if I can stay in the grotto-heaven of Tianshan for a few days.¡± The Chaos Hole Great Dao was to condense the embryonic form of a small world. The more realistic it was, the stronger its power would be. Therefore, if he could comprehend the operation of the Grotto-Heaven, it would be extremely helpful in comprehending the Chaos Hole Great Dao in the future. ¡°Of course. My Tianshan welcomes Earth Immortal Ling Zhen at any time.¡± He handed Shen Ping a token. ¡°With this token, you can enter the grotto-heaven when you activate the power of the Dao Bone nomological laws in the range of Tianshan.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing left, the Heavenly Immortals of Emei, Kunlun, and other grotto-heavens arrived one after another. What they said was basically the same. On the other hand, the Heavenly Immortal of Emei pushed the cause of the problem in the world to Tianshan and Kunlun. She said that they had malicious intentions and wanted to absorb the power of the world to improve their grotto-heavens. However, after knowing that Shen Ping was unwilling to ask about reducing the number of Daoists, the Heavenly Immortal of Emei advised earnestly, ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, you are powerful. If you don¡¯t stop it now, you will definitely be bullied by Tianshan and Kunlun in the future.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± The Heavenly Immortal of Emei immediately became cold. ¡°We have different paths, so we can¡¯t work together.¡± After saying that, she left. Half a year later, Shen Ping came to the mountain range where Tianshan was located, took out the token and felt a pulling force. He did not resist and was immediately brought to the grotto-heaven of Tianshan. He had just entered the Grotto-Heaven when an abundant and rich vitality rushed towards him. This vitality was nearly a hundred times richer than the purple qi that rose from the east every day outside. If he cultivated here, his cultivation speed would be more than a hundred times faster. Even a Daoist with ordinary Dao bones could become a Perfected Person. Apart from that, he also sensed a type of restriction, as if it was the suppression of natural laws. Even his true spirit found it difficult to display it, and it was similar to some of the natural laws in the Blessed Land. ¡°So this the grotto-heaven, huh?¡± Shen Ping now knew why the Dao sects of the famous mountains and rivers in the world would continue for a long time, and that every thousand years, a Perfected Lord would be born. Furthermore, there was an endless supply of Earth Immortals. As long as the grotto-heaven existed, it was very easy for a Perfected Lord to break through to the Earth Immortal realm. It s an honor for Earth Immortal Ling Zhen to come to our grotto-heaven!¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing smiled and welcomed him. Shen Ping cupped his hands. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk in my Dao Hall.¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing immediately called the Daoists in the grotto-heaven to prepare the beautiful immortal fruits. When he arrived at the Dao Hall, Shen Ping carefully sensed the difference between a grotto-heaven and a blessed land. Although his true spirit was restricted by the rules, he could still sense different vitality in this grotto-heaven. This surprised him. It had to be known that Daoists who could possess multiple Dao bones were not geniuses at all. Such talent was very difficult to cultivate. Not to mention cultivating to the Heavenly Immortal realm, even to the Perfected Person realm was very difficult. This was because it required too many resources. No Dao sect was willing to nurture them. Moreover, he did not sense any other Great Dao of Life from Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing. While they were drinking, he asked the question he was curious about. Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing laughed. In fact, every Earth Immortal would have such curiosity when they entered the grotto-heaven. He drank his wine unhurriedly and said, ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, you should know that you can condense any item in the blessed land, right?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The vitality consumed by the blessed land is very little, but there are limits. Some rare items are difficult to condense.¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing flipped her palm and quickly condensed the Blood Taisui. ¡°In the grotto-heaven, you can condense all items. But items like Blood Taisui only have the form. If you really want the Blood Taisui to have medicinal effects, you have to consume the power of the grotto-heaven. ¡°The power of a grotto-heaven is the power of a world. This is what every Heavenly Immortal absorbs from the world when they transform their blessed land into a grotto-heaven. It contains all the nomological laws. This is a gift from the world. When you break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, you will know. ¡°After the grotto-heaven was formed, it would continuously absorb the power of the world every year. The stronger one was, the higher the efficiency of absorbing it. However, it was very difficult to continue transforming the grotto-heaven. It has been 50,000 years since I broke through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but I¡¯m still at the early-stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. So it was given by the world. No wonder there were so many nomological vitalities. ¡°In that case, breaking through from an Earth Immortal to a Heavenly Immortal is not just simply comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing laughed, ¡°Of course not. Comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is only one of the conditions. If you want to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, you have to transform your blessed land. There are no shortcuts to the transformation of a blessed land, unfortunately. You can only accumulate it step by step. During this period, you have to use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth you have comprehended to cleanse yourself. Back then, I spent more than 8,000 years trying to break through. This is with the help of my senior from Tianshan. Otherwise, it would have taken longer. ¡°Most Earth Immortals die before they can undergo metamorphosis.¡± Speaking of this, he looked at Shen Ping meaningfully and said, ¡°Even if you want to absorb the blessed lands of other Earth Immortals to improve, you can¡¯t. Blessed lands are different from grotto-heavens. The type of Dao bone you have determines the type of vitality in the blessed land. If you rashly absorb other blessed lands, it will only cause your blessed land to collapse.¡± Shen Ping knew that Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing had guessed the reason for his rapid improvement, but he did not care. ¡°Of course, if your comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is not slow, the transformation of the blessed land will also speed up.¡± Shen Ping humbly asked, ¡°I wonder what else is needed during the transformation of the blessed land other than the cleansing of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?¡± Treasures of heaven and earth. Your Dao bone that created the blessed land sets the type of treasures you have to search for. Apart from this, if you have the power of a grotto-heaven, then it is better than any heavenly treasure. Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, the conditions of my Tianshan remain unchanged. As long as you join, the power of the grotto-heaven will still be given to you.¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing said. It had to be said that Tianshan was indeed very sincere, but Shen Ping had his own considerations. Moreover, there was no free lunch in the world. He did not want to be restrained. He spent half a month in Tianshan¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. He appreciated the scenery of the grotto-heaven before leaving and heading straight for Kunlun¡¯s grotto-heaven. It was similar to Tianshan¡¯s grotto-heaven, but the range of Kunlun¡¯s grotto-heaven was relatively small. Clearly, the strength of Kunlun¡¯s Heavenly Immortal was inferior to Tianshan¡¯s Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing. The grotto-heavens of the other dao sects varied in size. However, the basic laws of operation were the same. ¡°What are the rules of the grotto-heaven? Where are the nodes where all kinds of vitality fuse? How should I balance them?¡± These were the problems that arose in Shen Ping¡¯s heart when he visited the many grotto-heavens. He knew that if he could figure these out, it would be easier to condense the embryonic form of the small world in the future. But it takes more than a day to figure it out. It seems that if I want to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, I have to slowly immerse myself in this world.¡± After understanding this, Shen Ping ignored the outside world and started cultivating. He did not care about the decrease in the number of Daoists outside at all. Only in the surrounding areas of the Jian Province would he ask about it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the blink of an eye, 50 years passed. After experiencing sex every day, Yin Shu broke through to the Perfected Lord realm. This made the entire Ling Yin Temple, who was in a precarious state, overjoyed. They immediately passed the position of the Abbey Dean to Yin Shu. Unfortunately, after knowing that cultivation was everything, Yin Shu focused on sex and cultivation like Shen Ping. Just like that, another hundred years passed. The Eldest Senior Sister had finally broken through to the Perfected Lord. She had the Reincarnation Dao Bone, so after breaking through to Perfected Lord, her cultivation was extremely strong. Perfected Lords of the same level were not her match at all. Only Perfected Lords with two to three thousand years of cultivation could suppress her. With the birth of two Perfected Lords in a row, Ling Yin Temple returned to its former peak. Even the Imperial Court did not dare to casually attack them. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: The Kingdom Is About to Die, The Snakes Chapter 793: The Kingdom Is About to Die, The Snakes Rise Together (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Great Zhao Capital. Emperor Rende was already on his deathbed. In this world, an emperor could only extend his lifespan to 200 years at most. This was the result of the Daoist using divine powers and natural treasures. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, my greatest wish in life was to fulfill the last wishes of my Great Zhao ancestors. I originally thought that I could do it during the years when I ascended the throne and become an emperor that made a mark. Unfortunately, it was in vain. After so many years, it was still not fulfilled. So I hope you can continue to assist the next king.¡± The Imperial Preceptor bowed and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I will definitely do my best to assist the successor.¡± He did not expect that it would be so difficult to reduce the number of Daoists even with the support of Tianshan, Kunlun, and other powerful Daoist sects. It lasted for nearly 200 years without success. Instead, it had caused the power of Great Zhao to decrease greatly over the years. There were demons and ghosts everywhere in the people. Sometimes, he wondered if he had done something wrong. ¡°Good, good! I could face my ancestors.¡± After saying that, he smiled and took his last breath. Emperor Rende died. The court mourned. During the period of mourning, alcohol and entertainment were prohibited for half a year. As the new king ascended to the throne, Daoist Reduction continued to be implemented. Emperor Jing Ren was still respectful to the Imperial Preceptor at first. However, five years after he ascended the throne, his lecherous temperament gradually exposed. He abandoned state affairs every day and was obsessed with alcohol and women. The Imperial Preceptor had advised him countless times, but it was useless. In the end, he could only let it be. Anyway, it was a good thing that Emperor Jing Ren did not care about the court. At least, he would not be influenced by other ministers and let the matter of reducing the number of Daoists repeat. However, after the Daoist Faction in the world knew Emperor Jing Ren¡¯s personality, they sent women to the palace and let them influence the court. In just three years, the plan to reduce Daoists became useless. ¡°Great Zhao is going to end!¡± The Imperial Preceptor heaved a long sigh. He could tell that the fate of Great Zhao would decline from Jing Ren¡¯s generation. However, the reduction of Daoists was ordered by the Heavenly Immortals. Even if he had to bite the bullet, he had to continue. Therefore, under such repeated circumstances, the people were even more miserable. Some remote county cities had already reached the point where less than ten percent of them survived. The incense offerings of Mount Emei in Shuzhou were flourishing. Many Daoists of Emei resumed their previous cultivation. In the grotto-heaven, the Heavenly Immortal of Emei smiled and said, ¡°Tianshan and Kunlun have completely miscalculated. Hmph, they want to use the Imperial Court as a chessboard to destroy our Emei¡¯s foundation. They¡¯re really delusional. Even if a mortal emperor has the protection of the dragon vein and dragon fate, he¡¯s still a mortal body in the end. He can¡¯t cross the limit of his lifespan. As long as we survive one term, we will have a glimmer of hope.¡± The other Earth Immortals chimed in. ¡°Currently, the policy to reduce the number of Daoists has been completely abandoned. Even if the Imperial Preceptor forced it, it would not affect our Emei. Instead, it would continuously decrease the fate of Great Zhao and eventually cause the country to collapse and die.¡± ¡°Judging from the qi of the dragon vein, Great Zhao is not far from destruction. I¡¯m afraid that the new dynasty will continue to reduce the number of Daoists. I think our Emei must send Daoists this time.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ If we rashly participate in the battle for the dragon vein, it will have a huge impact on our Dao sect. If we fail, the dragon qi will backfire, and our Emei will be in danger of overturning.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? With the Blessed Enclave around, the worst that can happen is to seal the mountain for a thousand years!¡± Listening to the suggestions of the Earth Immortals, the Heavenly Immortal of Emei pondered for a moment. When a country was about to die, dragons and snakes would definitely appear. If supporting dragons and snakes succeeded, the benefits to the luck of the entire Dao sect were obvious. For example, Tianshan had fought several times to vaguely become the strongest Dao sect in the world. Although there were risks involved, they might be able to fight for a bit in this situation. After all, Mount Futu was already in the past. If their Emei Sect competed, their chances were quite high. Of course, the Heavenly Immortal of Emei did not say anything about her decision. Great Zhao still had hundreds of years of national luck, so there was no hurry. The Nameless Mountain in Jian Province had already been renamed Changling Mountain a hundred years ago. The entire mountain range had been constantly absorbing the vitality and spiritual energy of the world over the years. After being modified by Shen Ping¡¯s spell formation, it was already comparable to some famous mountains and rivers. The size of the Daoist temple had been expanding for a long time. Now, there were more than 300 Daoists, and ten of them had reached the Perfected Person Realm. Although it was not comparable to Ling Yin Temple, it was much stronger than Changling Temple in the past. With Earth Immortal Ling Zhen guarding it, the Daoist temple would sooner or later become a world-famous Dao sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In one of the secluded Daoist halls, Shen Ping closed his eyes and used the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to cleanse the blessed land. In the past hundred years, he had finally broken through to the Earth Immortal realm with the Yin and Yang Qi and the Reincarnation Dao Bone, allowing the range of the blessed land to expand from hundreds of feet to thousands of feet in an instant. It was larger than any Earth Immortal¡¯s blessed land. So it¡¯s also very time-consuming to cleanse it as well. Even though he had comprehended many Daos and the efficiency of cleansing was very high, he still needed to spend half a year. But the cleansing greatly enhanced the growth speed of the blessed land. According to his estimation, it would only take a thousand years for the blessed land to transform into a grotto-heaven. It had to be known that Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing had once said that the transformation of a blessed land was very long. Many Earth Immortals had endured until their lifespans dried up and still could not transform. ¡°When my blessed land transforms into a grotto-heaven and comprehends the five elements, reincarnation, Yin Yang, and other great dao of heaven and earth, the speed will increase. At that time, perhaps I can try to fuse with the Chaotic Hole Great Dao and condense the embryonic form of a small world!¡± After the cleansing, he pondered. If he could condense the embryonic form of a small world, would he truly comprehend the Chaos Hole Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? This was a top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, the other Great Daos fused also contained a powerful Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He could not imagine how powerful it was.. Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: The Kingdom Is About to Fall, The Snakes Chapter 794: The Kingdom Is About to Fall, The Snakes Rise Together (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°After comprehending the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, I will officially ascend!¡± He suppressed his thoughts and walked out of the temple. After more than too years of seclusion, it was time to go out and relax. He Stepped out of the hall. In the blink of an eye, the Earth Immortal¡¯s magic power enveloped the entire Changling Mountain. Looking at the terrain of the earth vein and the spiritual energy and vitality, he revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Greetings, Earth Immortal Ling Zhen.¡± When Martial Uncle Ling Wu saw Shen Ping taking a walk, he hurriedly went forward and bowed. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Ling Wu, has there been anything wrong with the Dao Sect recently?¡± In the past 100 years, thanks to the rich vitality of Changling Mountain, Martial Uncle Ling Wu had also become a Perfected Person. Ling Wu said, ¡°The incense is flourishing, and the Dao Sect is steadily improving. The ancestors are full of praise. They say that at this speed, my Changling Dao sect will definitely be ranked among the strongest Dao sects in the world.¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh. The ancestral masters of Changling was quite confident. ¡°Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, the imperial court has been unstable recently. Many Dao sects have been deducing the heavenly secrets. It¡¯s said that the fate of the Great Zhao imperial court is declining and there¡¯s a sign of the destruction of the country. Every such period is a huge opportunity for the Dao sects. If they can support the new dynasty and stabilize it, the Dao sects will be protected by the dragon qi for a thousand years. During this thousand years the development of the Dao sects will increase rapidly.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Changling doesn¡¯t have to participate in such a competition. Even without the protection of the dragon qi, a thousand years is enough for me to grow.¡± Ling Wu hurriedly said, ¡°Understood.¡± After the two of them separated, Shen Ping came to Yin Shu¡¯s Daoist Hall. All these years, Yin Shu had been in seclusion like him. She would only come to the blessed land every night to have fun with him. ¡°Junior Brother!!¡± Sensing Shen Ping¡¯s aura, Yin Shu opened her eyes and shouted. Shen Ping went forward and hugged her waist. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re already a Perfected Lord Daoist. There¡¯s not much progress in cultivating diligently. Only by traveling the world and accumulating experience can you have a new understanding of the world.¡± Yin Shu was different from him. With the talent of devouring and his true spirit, he naturally did not need to travel the world. Not Yin Shu. Even with Immortal Emei¡¯s guidance, it was difficult for Yin Shu to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth on her own unless she gave up her consciousness and chose to fuse with Immortal Emei¡¯s consciousness. Yin Shu didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Ping continued, ¡°Look at your eldest senior sister. The moment she became a Perfected Lord, she went to Ling Yin Temple I heard that she recently went to the East Sea to cause trouble.¡± Yin Shu said faintly, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to part with you. If you travel with me I¡¯ll go out.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. In fact, he knew that the reason why Yin Shu was hke this was because she had been affected by the Earth Immortal¡¯s words previously. As a result, she had the thought of hating the world and only wanted to hide in the peace of Changling Mountain. Immortal Emei had revealed this to him when she was controlling her body After a moment¡¯s thought, he nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll travel with you.¡± After using the great dao of heaven and earth to cleanse the blessed land for a long time, even if his true spirit was powerful, he would still feel tired. This time, it would take at least three years to five years for him to relax At the same time, he would bring Yin Shu along to travel and see the changes in the world. It was not a loss of pleasure. Yin Shu¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡± Several days later, Shen Ping set off from the Jian Province along Yunjiang. Other than Yin Shu, there was also Ghost Concubine. Ghost King Youyue originally wanted to follow, but there were still many things to deal with in the Daoist temple, so she could only stay. The river was turbulent, and there were some dangerous places where the water splashed up layers of waves. However, after driving the narrowest distance, the river became wider, and the water slowed down. Gradually some pleasure boats appeared. When they reached the surface of Jiangzhou, the number of boats on the water of Yunjiang increased drastically, and it looked like a prosperous scene on the banks of the Qinhuai River. Ghost Concubine said, ¡°The governance of Yunjiang has been quite good these past few years. The people on both sides of the river are doing well, but it¡¯s only limited to the nearby areas. It¡¯s not possible to go further. Bandits are rampant, and ghosts and demons are prevalent. It lasted for nearly a hundred years. ¡°But those Daoists did not care. They only cared about resisting the imperial court.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. When the world is prosperous, it¡¯s profitable But the Imperial Court wanted to reduce the number of Daoists, and the Daoists could not even protect themselves, so how could they care about the commoners? It could only be said that the imperial court had good intentions but their means are too ferocious. However, there was nothing he could do about this. All the emperors of Great Zhao wanted to push it, but unfortunately, they did not think of a way to get the best of both worlds. When it came to Rende¡¯s era, he gave a strong push, so the backlash was naturally very strong. His fingers moved. He deduced the direction of the dragon qi and the future fate of the Great Zhao. It was indeed obvious that the fate of the country was declining greatly. However, he could only deduce the general direction of the ate of the country. As for the exact situation, no one could predict it. This was also the main reason why he did not let the Changling Dao lineage participate in the battle for the dragon vein. After all, this matter was not very useful to the Changling Dao Sect. With the support of his spell formation, the Changling Mountain would prosper sooner or later. Let s go to Yunjiang Dragon Palace as guests.¡± No matter what, Yunjiang Dragon God has done well all these years. Speaking of which, it was because of him that he had to make a trip. The tour is over. The knot in Yin Shu¡¯s heart eased a lot. At the very least, she no longer only knew how to cultivate in seclusion like before. She returned to the Daoist temple and began to take care of the vegetable garden to recuperate. This kind of thing that was close to life could allow a Perfected Lord to comprehend the world. As for Shen Ping, he went into seclusion to cultivate again. Years passed. Emperor Jing Ren had only been in power for less than 50 years before he died loss of vitality. The next successor was also as promiscuous as Jing Ren. It seemed that the descendants of Great Zhao inherited Jing Ren¡¯s frolics. The further they went, the worse it became. After three emperors, in 170 years, Great Zhao¡¯s situation was extremely bad. Bandits were everywhere in the ¡¯ world, and the commoners rebelled. Gradually, there were signs of chaotic times. Just as the various Daoist sects were preparing to rub their fists and support the dragons and snakes in fighting for the dragon vein, the fourth emperor of Great Zhao was a ruler of restoration. On the first day of his ascension, he canceled the policy of reducing the number of Daoists and gave kindness to the various Daoist sects. Moreover, he gave various tax exemptions, instantly relieving the crisis of the Imperial Court. Many Dao factions continued to watch. At the same time, they began to help the Imperial Court rebuild the City God¡¯s Nether Division, slay demons, and protect the people. In just 30 years, the Imperial Court had changed completely. Although there were still many bandits in the prefectures the number of demons and ghosts had decreased drastically. After conserving their strength, the imperial court sent an army to encircle and suppress the bandits everywhere. Seeing that Great Zhao had recovered and the people were living and working in peace, in the 40th year, this ruler fell ill and died. The next emperor was tyrannical and ruthless. He was bloodthirsty. After only two years of ascending the throne, he revealed his true nature. He built buildings and gardens, causing the treasury that the country had painstakingly accumulated to be emptied. Then he imposed additional taxes, causing the people of the world to fall into poverty again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some Daoists could not stand it anymore and wanted to secretly get rid of this emperor. Unfortunately, with the enhancement of dragon qi, ordinary Daoists could not approach him at all. Coupled with the fact that there was a faction behind him, they failed to assassinate him repeatedly. In the end, 52 years after he ascended the throne, the various states and prefectures rebelled one after another. They started a battle for the dragon vein in the name of purifying the emperor. For a time, the world seemed to have entered a chaotic world. However, the emperor did not care at all. He continued to enjoy himself. He even built a wine pool and a forest of meat in the palace and took concubines. ¡°The fate of Great Zhao is about to collapse.¡± A Daoist sighed. In fact any Daoist with some cultivation could see that the last hope of Great Zhao had been extinguished by this emperor. Even if another ruler appeared, it would be useless. The Dao lineages in the world no longer continued to watch and directly participated in the battle for the dragon vein. Each contest for the dragon vein was extremely tragic. It was both an opportunity and a root of destruction. However, even though they knew the risks, many Daoists still joined without hesitation. After all, this was a chance to become a Perfected Lord or even condense a blessed land to break through to the Earth Immortal realm.. Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Success of Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit (1) Chapter 795: Success of Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Changling Temple. In the vast blessed land, the ancestral masters of Changling lineage were talking to each other. Now that the world was in chaos, various Dao lineages were secretly supporting the dragons and snakes and adding fuel to the fire to fight for the dragon vein. But Changling lineage had Shen Ping¡¯s instructions, so they did not participate. Therefore, they were leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s a pity about Great Zhao.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, Great Zhao¡¯s Great Ancestor was so talented and strategic. Now, his descendants are getting worse and worse. It hasn¡¯t even been two thousand years since the founding of the country, but there are signs of collapse.¡± ¡°If Emperor Fude had not suddenly died, perhaps Great Zhao could have continued the fate of the country for at least five hundred years after its resurgence.¡± ¡°There was something fishy about Emperor Fude¡¯s death. In my opinion, it must have been done by one of the sects.¡± The six patriarchs speculated. In fact, they were not the only ones. When Emperor Fude died, the world was in a heated discussion. Most of them deduced that it was Kunlun or Tianshan who did it. After all, Emperor Fude had canceled the national policy of reducing the number of Daoists. Naturally, he was a thorn in the side of the two Daoist lineages. However, there was no evidence for this, so all the factions could only make wild guesses. Moreover, the motives of Tianshan and Kunlun were not enough. At most, they would wait for more than a hundred years for the next emperor to succeed the throne and continue to push it. Although Emperor Fude had canceled the reduction of the Daoists, he had given Tianshan and Kunlun a generous conferment. There was no reason for them to be in such a hurry. So it¡¯s still a cold case. ¡°Regardless of who did it, the collapse of Great Zhao is a foregone conclusion, and there is no telling which duke will be the next dynasty.¡± ¡°King Jing has the greatest chance. He has the support of the Emei Dao Sect and is kind-hearted. He treats Daoists well and has quite a prestige in the imperial court.¡± ¡°Although King Jing is benevolent, this is a competition for the cauldron. It¡¯s not enough to be benevolent. Prince Jin is the most likely candidate.¡± ¡°The King of Ji is the most powerful among the vassals. He also has the support of Mount Tai. You have to know that Mount Tai used to be the head of the mountains. Although it is not as good as before, its foundation is still there. In the end, it will probably fall into the hands of the King of Ji.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think these feudal lords have a chance. The so-called competition for the dragon vein is still based on one¡¯s luck. When there¡¯s luck, there might be a True Dragon rising during this chaotic period.¡± The six patriarchs chatted happily. With nothing to do, they could only talk about the situation in the world. But the other disciples in Changling Dao Sect were not so relaxed. Every day, they either cultivated or did chores or copied scriptures to calm their hearts. However, the overall atmosphere was thriving. In the chaotic world, in the 60th year of the rise of the snakes, a cultivation genius was born in the Changling Dao Sect. He had the five elements dao bone and only used ten years to reach a hundred years of cultivation. This made the Dao Sect extremely important. However, Shen Ping did not care and continued to provide him with normal resources. Unexpectedly, this genius was arrogant. In a fit of anger, he changed his flag and joined another Dao sect, infuriating the six ancestors. However, when the other Dao sects found out about this, they did not dare to offend Earth Immortal Ling Zhen and sent this disciple back. The six patriarchs immediately locked him in the Cliff of Reflection and instructed him to temper his state of mind. He would come out when he had figured it out. Another 20 years passed. Not only did the chaotic world not end, but it became more and more intense. In this kind of year-round war, the people in the world were in deep trouble. The population decreased sharply, causing there to be no crows for thousands of miles, and bones were exposed in the wilderness. The more chaotic the world was, the more rampant the demons and ghosts were. Even the Jian Province was affected, forcing Changling Dao Lineage to send disciples to slay demons and devils. Yin Shu, who had been in seclusion for a long time, also joined in, wandering through the provinces to protect the common people. In the blink of an eye, another 500 years passed. Shen Ping had been in seclusion for more than 800 years since he accompanied Yin Shu and Ghost Concubine on their travels. During this period, the world was in turmoil and conflicts were endless. However, the strange thing was that Great Zhao, which had long been in a critical state, had not perished. Even if the succeeding emperor was completely taken over, the world still retained the name of Great Zhao, forcefully extending the fate of the country for 500 years. In the Changling Daoist Temple, Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged like an old monk, slowly opened his eyes. A strange light flashed in his eyes and he smiled. After more than 800 years of seclusion, the blessed land had expanded to its limit. Its range was dozens of times larger than that of ordinary Earth Immortals. In terms of the strength of the blessed land, he could be said to be the number one. Under the continuous cleansing of the five elements, yin and yang, and reincarnation, the blessed land gradually began to transform into a grotto-heaven. This process could not be forcefully interfered with. It could only let the blessed land slowly absorb the power of the Great Dao of heaven and earth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°At this rate of metamorphosis, it will take at most another hundred years to metamorphose into a grotto-heaven.¡± The originally estimated four to five thousand years had now been brought forward by more than three thousand years. This was thanks to the enhancement of his many Great Dao. The only pity was that other than the Great Dao of Yin and Yang, the five elements and the two Dao bones of reincarnation only had 20% of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was very far from the fifth level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. However, Shen Ping was not in a hurry. As long as the blessed land transformed into a grotto-heaven, he could rely on the grotto-heaven to absorb the power of the world. Then, he could use the power of the world to increase the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This was also the path many Heavenly Immortals took. ¡°When I break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, I can try to fuse many Heaven and Earth Great Dao into the Chaos Hole Space and develop the embryonic form of a small world!¡± He pondered. Even though this world was only the reincarnation of a true spirit and could not be truly simulated, the power of the world was mysterious and magical. It was most suitable for simulation.. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Success of Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit (2) Chapter 796: Success of Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He walked out of the Daoist temple, casually called over a disciple and asked about the recent situation in the world. After cultivating in seclusion for so many years, the world outside had probably changed. ¡°Oh, Great Zhao has yet to fall, but the feudal vassals have formed a strong force. How strange.¡± Before going into seclusion, Shen Ping had deduced the fate of Great Zhao. Under normal circumstances, it should have been destroyed 500 years ago. Although his deduction was not accurate, he was an Earth Immortal and his true spirit was extremely powerful, yet there was so much difference. He closed his eyes and pinched his fingers. Waves of special fate threads flowed across his fingers like water. The trends of the world and karma of life instantly surged into his heart. ¡°Interesting. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s changed. Who is it? Could he be a Golden Immortal from this world?¡± He narrowed his eyes and guessed. Golden Immortals were the only experts in this world and belonged to the legendary Dao Fruit. However, Xue Jing and the other Heavenly Immortals had never seen a Golden Immortal. Shen Ping also suspected that Golden Immortals existed, but now, he felt that it was very likely that there were Golden Immortals controlling the situation in the world. Soon, he shook his head and suppressed this matter. To him, none of this was important. After a while at a pavilion halfway up the mountain. Ghost Concubine Xi Lengyan leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms and said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for so long. You¡¯re not that into sex anymore. I¡¯m almost desolate.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Let me take a look.¡± He reached out and touched it. He couldn¡¯t help but continue, ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Using the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to cleanse a blessed land was truly inconvenient. Xi Lengyan hooked her arms around his neck and said seductively, ¡°Darling, help me reclaim¡­ Ah!¡± Before she could finish speaking, her body suddenly trembled. Not long after, the pavilion is full of spring. After the sex, Xi Lengyan recounted some recent events. ¡°The number of demons and ghosts near the Jian Province is increasing. Even Tiandang Mountain can¡¯t suppress them. Among them, two Demon Kings rose, and even a new Ghost King was born in the Netherworld. These guys don¡¯t know how powerful you are and are acting wantonly in the Jian Province. I went with Sister Yin Shu, but unfortunately, we didn¡¯t kill them. Instead, we formed a grudge and they might continue to attack.¡± Shen Ping said in surprise, ¡°With both of your cultivations, coupled with Youyue, ordinary Ghost Kings are not your match at all. How could you fail?¡± Over the years, the cultivation of women has increased very quickly. Ghost Concubine had long reached the level of a Ghost King, and Yin Shu was not far from the Earth Immortal Realm. Because of this, no demons or ghosts would dare to come and disturb the entire Changling Mountain even without him. Xi Lengyan shook her head. ¡°These guys are very strange. They¡¯re somewhat similar to demonic creatures. Unless it¡¯s a Daoist Palm Thunder or a Thunder Spell, it¡¯s very difficult to injure them. Although Sister Yin Shu is powerful, she¡¯s slightly inferior in the art of Palm Thunder. That¡¯s why they escaped.¡± ¡°Demonic creatures?¡± Shen Ping muttered. Ever since he descended to this world, he had never seen a real demonic creature. Most of the so-called demon forces were also devils. Demonic creatures were basically Daoists with evil intentions who became demons. True demonic creatures were condensed by various evil spirits in a special environment. This kind of demonic creature was very difficult to deal with. It could easily provoke the greed, anger, and obsession of cultivators. Therefore, once a demonic creature appeared, it would often cause great harm. Xi Lengyan looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just our Jian Province. The number of demonic creatures in the other provinces is gradually increasing. Youyue and I went to the Netherworld to specially investigate. We also went to the former Demon Realm. The seal there did not loosen.¡± Shen Ping pondered and said, ¡°So these demonic creatures are not produced by the Demon Realm?¡± ¡°Yes. It should be a demonic creature nurtured by a Daoist with special methods, but their strength is not strong. It¡¯s just that their methods are strange and difficult to deal with. Sister Yin Shu and I have already set up an inescapable net. If the other party continues to come, I guarantee that they won¡¯t be able to return.¡± Xi Lengyan said faintly. Shen Ping did not pursue the matter further. He was only slightly interested in demonic creatures. Thus, Xi Lengyan and Yin Shu annihilated the demonic creatures and Demon Kings that had attacked Jian Province. As for Shen Ping, he continued his seclusion. A hundred years passed. Great Zhao, which had long existed in name only, was completely destroyed, but there was no new dynasty in the world. It was still chaotic and conflicts continued. On the other hand, Jian Province, which was located in a corner, had become more and more prosperous over the years. It had become a place for many rich merchants, nobles, and officials to move. On this day, the six patriarchs who were living in the blessed land suddenly felt the blessed land tremble. They hurriedly checked the edge of the blessed land and saw that it was not attacked by other forces. Only then did they relax. A dignified voice came from above the blessed land, ¡°The blessed land is about to transform into a grotto-heaven. Patriarchs, please leave for the time being.¡± The six patriarchs were stunned at first. They were pleasantly surprised that the blessed land was going to transform into a grotto-heaven. This was a huge matter. Thus, they did not dare delay and immediately left the blessed land. After the six patriarchs left, the entire Blessed Land began to shake crazily. Some places even shattered. The mountain looked like a sieve with wind leaking everywhere. This process lasted for nearly a few months. Suddenly, a golden light landed in the Blessed Land. This golden light was the power of the world. Just a single strand was enough to cause a qualitative change in the blessed land. The cracks and sieves crazily absorbed the vitality of the world outside. As a large amount of vitality surged in, the cracks in the blessed land quickly repaired and expanded at a visible speed. too kilometers. 1,000 kilometers Rivers, mountains, lakes, and other natural scenes appeared in some places of the blessed land. These were all condensed from the rich vitality of the world. When the first wisp of the power of the grotto-heaven was born, the transformation reached its peak. Strands of golden light formed a vortex passageway that poured down. This was a sign that the blessed land had transformed into a grotto-heaven. The world had bestowed upon it its source energy. Shen Ping hurriedly controlled the blessed land to absorb it crazily. Every grotto-heaven only had one chance to absorb so much. He also activated the devouring talent. The World Origin seemed to be inexhaustible. It allowed the Blessed Land and Shen Ping to absorb it, and the speed at which it poured did not decrease at all. Several hours passed. Only then did the vortex passageway slowly disappear. The blessed land had completely changed. It was filled with exuberant vitality, birdsong, and fragrance, as if it was a true world. Apart from that, within the grotto-heaven, there was also a restraining power of laws. This was the law of the operation of the grotto-heaven, bestowed by the source energy of this world. As the owner of the grotto-heaven, Shen Ping had personally experienced it from the beginning to the end and understood the intrinsic law of the grotto-heaven. It could be said that if he simulated the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole to evolve the embryonic form of a small world now, the success rate would be extremely high. Boom. The metamorphosis in the grotto-heaven gradually ended. The Great Dao rules in the grotto-heaven began to give feedback to Shen Ping. Originally, it was difficult for him to comprehend the Great Dao of Reincarnation and the five elements. But a large amount of information about the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth surged into his mind. By the time he completely digested it, five years had passed. ¡°Haha, as expected of a Heavenly Immortal. In just five years, the feedback has exceeded my cultivation comprehension of nearly a thousand years. If I were in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, just comprehending the basics would take tens of thousands of years. I might not even be able to comprehend it!¡± Shen Ping laughed excitedly. The feedback of the grotto-heaven allowed him to increase the Great Dao of Reincarnation and the five elements from 20% to 40%. As long as he stayed in the grotto-heaven in the future, he would naturally comprehend 50%. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the benefit of a grotto-heaven. If those immortal kings and Immortal Venerables found out, they would probably go crazy. After all, the difficulty of comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was really too high outside. Ordinary immortal kings could barely comprehend the basics, and the more outstanding ones could reach about 20%. Immortal Venerables had to spend more than 100,000 years to improve a little. Even in this world, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was very difficult to comprehend. Heavenly Immortals seemed to be able to easily grasp 50%, but if they wanted to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, they had to endure it. There were only a few Dao Sects in the entire world that had Heavenly Immortals. ¡°The grotto-heaven is indeed incomparably mysterious. Even as the owner, I don¡¯t know many of the rules inside. There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s plenty of time to slowly explore!¡± He had stepped into the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Shen Ping¡¯s goal in coming to this world had basically been achieved.. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797= Fate (1) Chapter 797= Fate (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Changling Mountain. The six Ancestral Masters, Temple Master of Changling, Perfected Person Ling Wu, and the other higher-ups of the Dao Sect waited excitedly and nervously. They did not expect Earth Immortal Ling Zhen to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm so quickly! That was a Heavenly Immortal! Those who stood at the peak of their dao sects had lifespans that reached hundreds of thousands of years. They could be said to be as long as heaven and earth. As long as they didn¡¯t suffer the backlash of a world, they basically wouldn¡¯t die, because no one could destroy a grotto-heaven. The main reason why the Tianshan, Kunlun, Emei, Mount Tai, Longhu, and other Dao sects could be passed down for a long time was that they had Heavenly Immortals guarding them. ¡°Patriarch, is Ling Zhen really going to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm?¡± Ling De and Ling Wu found it unbelievable. ¡°The blessed land is transforming. How can it be fake?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s said that this transformation has a risk of failure. I hope Ling Zhen can succeed!¡± The six patriarchs were all praying. In the history of Dao sects, there were many failures. Most Earth Immortals would burn their willpower, vitality, and magic power to break through when their lifespan was exhausted. Unfortunately, they failed and turned to dust. ¡°He will definitely succeed!¡± Ling De and Ling Wu clenched their fists. They knew that once Ling Zhen became a Heavenly Immortal, the Changling lineage would really become one of the strongest Dao sects in the world. Moreover, it could continue to exist. A world energy suddenly descended and enveloped them. Before the six Ancestral Masters could react, they were sucked into a vortex, including Yin Shu, Ghost Concubine, Youyue, and the others. When they came back to their senses, they all saw Shen Ping in a white robe. After bowing, everyone was stunned. They saw that the Blessed Land, which was originally narrow and could be seen at the end, seemed to be endless at this moment. The air was filled with all kinds of dense vitality, mountains, lakes, rivers, and various natural landscapes entered their vision. ¡°This is a grotto-heaven!¡± ¡°Congratulations on obtaining a Heavenly Immortal Dao Fruit. The Ancestral Masters were the first to react. All of them congratulated him excitedly. The women blinked in disbelief. Their husband had become a Heavenly Immortal?? It was like a dream. ¡°Congratulations! Congratulations!¡± Ling De and Ling Wu were also excited. Shen Ping smiled calmly. He was still very excited when he first transformed. After five years of accumulation, he was no longer shocked. With a wave of his sleeve, he condensed a golden token and flew into everyone¡¯s hands. ¡°This is the token to enter my grotto-heaven. With it, you can enter and exit freely. You won¡¯t be restricted by the grotto-heaven. You can cultivate in the grotto-heaven in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Immortal Ling Zhen.¡± The benefits of cultivation in the grotto-heaven were obvious. Just the concentration of vitality alone was dozens of times higher than that of Changling Mountain. If a Daoist with outstanding Dao Bones cultivated here for a hundred years, he would be able to break through to the Perfected Person Realm and have a much higher chance of becoming a Perfected Lord. There would be a high chance of becoming Earth Immortals as well. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve just entered, familiarize yourselves with the environment in the grotto-heaven.¡± ¡°Yes, Heavenly Immortal Ling Zhen.¡± After the six patriarchs and Ling De left, the three girls pounced on Shen Ping excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re too amazing. You broke through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm without saying anything.¡± Xi Lengyan could not help but say, ¡°Let¡¯s see who still dares to bully me.¡± Ghost King Youyue¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement. What she was most glad about now was that she had forcefully gotten close to Shen Ping and became his lover. Now that he had broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, she could also become a ghost immortal in the future! As the three women spoke, they took off Shen Ping¡¯s clothes, their eyes shining. They wanted to taste how strong the foundation of a Heavenly Immortal was. The news of Shen Ping breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm had not spread. It was only known by the upper echelons of the Changling Dao Sect. It was not that he was deliberately keeping a low profile, but he did not want to cause an uproar and the world to know. Moreover, his mission in this world had been completed. All that was left was to wait for the descent time to end. According to the black-robed artifact spirit, even if he used the authority of the green bracelet to enter in advance, he had to wait for the palace world to open before he could leave. Calculating the time, there were still nearly 200 years before it opened, which meant that he still had to stay in this world for more than 1,800 years. Therefore, for the remaining days, he did not plan to continue cultivating diligently. Instead, he prepared to accompany his Dao companions in this world and enjoy life. After all, once he left, he did not know how long it would be before he came to this world again. After hearing Shen Ping¡¯s plan, Yin Shu said expectantly, ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s find a remote place and live as ordinary mortals. How about that?¡± She became excited. ¡°The sun rises and sets. When I was cultivating in the past, I was very envious of these lives. I could accompany the person I liked and watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court. How satisfying!¡± Ghost Concubine smiled and said, ¡°Nine out of ten mortal lives are filled with difficulties and sorrows. It is not as beautiful as you think. However, whatever Darling wants to do, I will follow you.¡± Shen Ping looked at Youyue. Ghost King Youyue wanted to say that she was still preparing to break through to the Ghost immortal realm. How could she have the time to pretend to be a mortal? However, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Heavenly Immortal Ling Zhen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. The Changling Dao Sect still needs to be connected to the Netherworld. You can help if you stay in the Daoist temple.¡± Ghost King Youyue exclaimed and could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Heavenly Immortal Ling Zhen.¡± ¡°Junior Brother, you agree?¡± Shen Ping patted her head. ¡°Of course, after cultivating for so many years, I¡¯ve finally broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. It¡¯s time to enjoy myself.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform Eldest Senior Sister and see if she¡¯s willing..¡± Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Fate (2) Chapter 798: Fate (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°All right, go ahead.¡± Shen Ping knew that her eldest senior sister would not agree. Back then, the other party was with him purely for the sake of cultivation and wanted to revive the Ling Yin Temple. Therefore, after she broke through to the Perfected Lord realm, she resolutely left the Changling Mountain and returned to the Ling Yin Temple in Min Mountain. Right now, the world is in a chaotic period of conflict. How could the other party be with him? Indeed, several days later, Yin Shu returned, disappointed. ¡°Eldest Sister is not willing.¡± Ghost Concubine snorted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Darling, how could she have broken through to the Perfected Lord Realm?¡± Shen Ping waved his hand casually. ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations. There¡¯s no need to force it. Besides, Eldest Senior Sister doesn¡¯t like a quiet life to begin with. She has her own pursuits.¡± Immortal Emei in Yin Shu¡¯s body came out of her consciousness and said unhappily, ¡°Ling Zhen, you¡¯ve broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, your merit is perfect, and your Dao Fruit is successful. However, my body is still a Perfected Lord. I¡¯m quite a distance away from breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm. You can¡¯t just enjoy yourself.¡± Shen Ping flicked his finger and pressed it back. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± This time, after leaving the Changling Daoist temple, they traveled directly to the northwest of Great Zhao. The main reason was that there were constant disputes in the southeast and the Central Plains, so it was difficult to find a secluded residence. Just like that, the three of them traveled all the way and toured most of the river. Half a year later, they settled down in a town near a small county in Ganzhou. Huaishan Town was not big. There were only three streets in total. The five shops in the town were all on the street in the middle. These five shops were the blacksmith¡¯s shop, the grocery store, the rice shop, and the cloth shop, the last was the butcher¡¯s shop. Every morning, they could hear the clanging of iron and Butcher Zhang¡¯s loud voice. After Shen Ping and the other two settled down, they opened a rouge and powder Shop. It was mainly run by Xi Lengyan. Although she had specially covered up her appearance, her enchanting figure still attracted many people in town to patronize the business. Some of the burly men even teased her, but in the end, they were subdued by Ghost Concubine. From then on, they took a detour whenever they saw a shop. They lived like this for 10 years. The people of the town were gradually adapting to the unfamiliar shop in the town. And on this day, a bright cry came from the rouge powder shop. The midwife hugged the fat boy and smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Shopkeeper Shen, it¡¯s a boy. He¡¯s strong. You¡¯ll be blessed in the future.¡± Listen to this celebratory speech, Shen Ping threw the midwife silver. The other party beamed with joy. The child was born from Yin Shu. Originally, immortal Emei was unwilling no matter what. After all, for Perfected Lords, giving birth to a bloodline was very consuming. It was equivalent to extracting the connate Qi in their bodies. It was basically impossible for them to break through to the Earth Immortal realm in the future. However, Shen Ping used the power of the world to nurture it, causing Immortal Emei to shut up. ¡°Let¡¯s call him Shen Yifan.¡± As the descendant of a Heavenly Immortal and a Perfected Lord, this little fellow¡¯s talent was astonishing. His Dao bone had been round and had golden patterns since he was born. Moreover, it was a rare twin five elements and Yin Yang Dao bone. If he cultivated, his speed would far exceed other outstanding Daoists. However, Shen Ping and Yin Shu did not want him to come into contact with Dao techniques so quickly. Therefore, Shen Ping used the power of the world to seal his Dao bone. When he was 30 years old, the seal would automatically disappear. So the first 30 years would be an ordinary 30 years. Apart from that, he also gave it a nickname, Shen Erdan. Ghost Concubine almost choked with laughter. She scratched the child¡¯s face. ¡°Erdan, when you grow up, don¡¯t be like your father. ¡°The boy will not learn from his father,¡± Yin Shu said with a smile. After giving birth, Yin Shu had matured quite a bit. There was even a strand of purple energy revolving between her brows. This shocked Shen Ping. He counted with his fingers. He immediately felt an invisible power and luck enveloping him. It was brought by Shen Erdan and then extended to Yin Shu. But when he carefully deduced, he could not deduce where this luck came from. It had to be known that he was already a Heavenly Immortal now and was very clear about the direction of the world. Now, the chaotic world would end in at most 300 years. Furthermore, it was ended by the scholar he had encountered in Yunjiang Cliff Cave. In the end, he could not calculate his child s future. ¡°Interesting. Is this the fate of this world?¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. Fate was illusory. As a cultivator, he had never believed it, but here, it was really a Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, even rarer than the Great Dao of Reincarnation. In the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the immortal World, and so on, there was also the Dao of Fate, but no one had comprehended it because this Great Dao was too difficult to begin with. ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± He did not continue to deduce. He had originally settled in Huaishan Town to enjoy life. Even if his child had shocking talent, it would only attract a little of his attention. ¡°Darling, I also want a child.¡± Ghost Concubine was envious. Unfortunately, she had a Yin body. Although her cultivation was extremely high and she had reached the level of a Ghost King, she was unable to nurture life. This was restricted by the rules. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Using the power of the world can indeed reconstruct your body, cleanse your meridians, and give you Yang. However, this will damage your cultivation. It¡¯s almost less than ten percent. It¡¯ll be very difficult to cultivate again in the future, even with the power of the world.¡± But Ghost Concubine said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Even if I have to start over, I¡¯m willing to give birth to your child.¡± When she was alive, she was from a rich family with a scholarly background. She was influenced by tradition that having children is more important than anything else. Seeing how determined she was, Shen Ping could only agree. In any case, he had the power of the grotto-heaven world. At most, the other party would spend more time re-cultivating. Clang! Clang! Suddenly, a gong sounded outside the shop. A county bailiff shouted, ¡°Listen up, Jin Country is going to war with the Jing Country next year. Every family has to pay 30% tax.¡± After the tax collector left, the people in the town were in an uproar. They had to increase taxes again. Over the years, the Jin Country had been extorting money. The people¡¯s taxes were heavy, but they could still barely survive. Now that they had increased taxes again, commoners might have to escape into the mountains. Yin Shu, who had lived here for ten years, seemed to have integrated into this place. She gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°These ruthless tax collectors really deserve to be killed. I¡¯ll destroy them tonight.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯re ordinary people now. We should act like ordinary people. How can we use magic power at will? Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of us settling here? Ghost Concubine didn¡¯t care about this at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Darling is right. Yin Shu, it¡¯s not these tax collectors that are despicable, but the imperial court It¡¯s normal for this to happen since the world is in conflict and chaotic times. Unless there¡¯s a true dragon to unify the world, then the people can live a rich and healthy life again.¡± Yin Shu sighed and said faintly, ¡°The world has been in chaos for so many years. I wonder when it will be unified.¡± Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°The people of the world have set their minds. This day will come.¡± In fact, in addition to taxes, there were still demons and ghosts in the town all these years. However, they had all been resolved by Shen Ping and the others. There was a difference if they did not use their magic power. The days passed. In the blink of an eye, another two years had passed. Ghost Concubine, who had reconstructed her body, finally gave birth to Shen Ping¡¯s bloodline. It was a daughter, which made her beam with joy. She hked her daughter the most, so she named her Shen Xiuyun, hoping that she could be as educated and reasonable as she was when she was alive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unlike Shen Erdan, Shen Xiuyun did not have a Dao bone and was an ordinary person. Shen Ping and Ghost Concubine did not take it to heart, though. Late at night, sitting on the corner of the roof, he raised his head and looked at the bright moon hanging high in the sky. In front of him was another scene. He saw that the sky was like a curtain with many colorful threads. Every thread represented a fate and at the same time, there was life. Although he saw it, it was very difficult to capture the traces of fate from so many threads. Of course, Shen Ping was only trying. Even if he didn¡¯t grasp the comprehension, it wouldn¡¯t affect him. With the five elements, Yin Yang, and Reincarnation, the three Great Dao of Heaven and Earth completely fused into the Chaos Hole Space, he believed that the prototype of the small world he condensed would definitely be extremely powerful. Listening to the steady breathing of his wife and children in the house, He smiled. What was the point of thinking so much? He just had to enjoy this ordinary life.. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Who Is in Charge of Chess in the World? (1) Chapter 799: Who Is in Charge of Chess in the World? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed. In the blink of an eye, 20 years passed. In Huaishan Town, other than the people who were a little poor, there were almost no changes to the shops or buildings. The only difference was that there were four or five more mischievous young people in the town, including Shen Ping¡¯s son, Shen Erdan. The small group led by Erdan had committed chivalrous deeds like stealing chickens and dogs. They climbed up the windows in the middle of the night to peep at the widow¡¯s business, causing the people in the town to condemn them. However, on account of these guys robbing the rich to help the poor, the people didn¡¯t really take it to heart. On the other hand, the big families in the town repeatedly asked the county office to send people to capture them. Unfortunately, when the bailiffs came, Erdan and the others slipped into Huai Mountain, making it impossible for the bailiffs to find them. They had no choice. The rich could only pin the blame on Shen Ping and the parents. However, the ghost concubine, Xi Lengyan, single-handedly beat up the bailiffs until they were looking for their teeth on the ground. And so, the county office did not dare to come again. After all, in this era where demons and ghosts were common, the death of a few bailiffs was nothing. ¡°Father, please persuade my aunt to teach me some martial arts. With martial arts, I can punish evil and promote good!¡± Shen Yifan begged. He had to be strong to become the leader of a small group. However, Shen Ping refused to relent. Hence, Erdan went to beg his sister, Shen Xiuyun. Now that 20 years had passed, Shen Xiuyun had completely become a young lady from a wealthy family. She was dignified and smart, and was praised by many people in the town. Every once in a while, someone would come to her and matchmake her. Shen Xiuyun was very helpless about her brother. ¡°Brother, Father is just afraid that you¡¯ll cause trouble. It¡¯s fine if you usually cause trouble, but if you really learn kung fu, you¡¯ll cause big trouble. How can our poor commoners withstand big waves?¡± Shen Erdan hurriedly swore seriously, ¡°Sister, as long as I learn martial arts, I definitely won¡¯t cause trouble. I know the rules. At most, I¡¯ll find some mountain bandits to cause trouble. Look, there have been more and more mountain bandits in town recently. Many girls have been plundered and are in a miserable state. Do you have the heart to see anyone continue to suffer like this?¡± Shen Xiuyun was kind by nature. When she heard this, she immediately felt sympathy. Xi Lengyan smiled and said, ¡°This brother of yours makes me worry. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. There are no mountain bandits plundering. However, it¡¯s not impossible to learn martial arts. You have to go to the mountains to hunt a mountain bear yourself. Otherwise, don¡¯t mention it again.¡± There were many wild beasts in the depths of Huai Mountain, and there were also spiritual monsters and demons born. However, they had basically been cleaned up by Ghost Concubine, leaving only wild beasts. Among them, the mountain bear was the most ferocious. Ordinary villagers did not dare to go deep into the mountains. Once Shen Erdan knew about this condition, he brought his friends straight to the mountains to hunt mountain bears. When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but laugh. ¡°Lengyan, I¡¯m afraid you miscalculated. This kid is very bold.¡± Xi Lengyan didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I¡¯m just using this as an excuse to teach him martial arts. He has the talent of the Dao bone, so he has to go out and adventure. If he has some ability, he can walk more smoothly in the future.¡± ¡°Suit yourself. His route is his own, and I will protect his life, but not interfere with his growth.¡± Xi Lengyan knew Shen Ping¡¯s attitude. She nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Ping smiled and hugged her in his arms. After integrating into the lives of ordinary mortals in Huaishan Town over the years, his heart became calmer and more natural. He was more clear and prepared for the prediction of the world¡¯s situation. It was as if this calm mood could see the world more clearly. He looked up into the depths of Huai Mountain.His son, Erdan, had already met the mountain bear. Among the other four companions, there were two men and two women. Ever since these people got to know Erdan, their fates had changed. One of the women¡¯s fate threads was faintly related to his son. He deduced that these people were basically commoners in their previous lives. There were no Daoists, let alone rich people. If nothing unexpected happened, they would have been like the other low-level commoners, getting married and having children. They would have lived an ordinary life and continued the reincarnation of the next life. However, when they met their son, their fate would become strange. ¡°Fate is really magical. I wonder what their fate will be in the future, and what will happen in the next life?¡± Shen Ping suddenly became expectant. Now that he had broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm and comprehended many Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, very few things in this world could interest him. Now, the future of these people made him a little interested. In the evening, Erdan returned with his companions. Having hunted a mountain bear, he stood proudly before Xi Lengyan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good. From today on, I will teach you kung fu. I only hope that you will not use this kung fu to harm the village.¡± Xi Lengyan said faintly. Shen Erdan hurriedly patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. I definitely won¡¯t harm the village.¡± What Ghost Concubine taught was not some superficial martial arts, but an extremely powerful corporeal body technique she had obtained in the Netherworld Yin Land. She had originally planned to use this technique to condense a Yang Body, but after Shen Ping looked at it, he gave her some modifications. Therefore, this Mysterious Great Art was extremely powerful. When cultivated to the depths, she could rely on martial arts to fight against Daoists with Dao cultivation. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to use all sorts of natural treasures to assist in his cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be a match for the Daoist. Shen Erdan¡¯s talent was peerless. Although his Dao bone had been sealed by Shen Ping, his body had been affected by the Dao bone all year round, so his cultivation speed was very fast. In less than three to four months, he had successfully mastered it and tempered his body to be as strong as a mountain bear.. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Who Is in Charge of Chess in the World? (2) Chapter 800: Who Is in Charge of Chess in the World? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He cultivated for another year and mastered half of the Mysterious Great Art. Even ordinary demons and ghosts were not his match. Seeing that the cultivation method was successful, his restless heart became restless again. ¡°Father, I want to go out and adventure.¡± Shen Erdan¡¯s face was filled with determination. Huaishan Town was too small. Even a small matter like this could cause the entire town to talk about it. As a person with great ambitions, he had long wanted to leave this place and explore the world to see more scenery. After saying this, he was still very nervous, afraid that his father would reject him. Unexpectedly, Shen Ping agreed immediately. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You should go out and adventure. I have to remind you that although the outside world is very exciting, it is also accompanied by all kinds of suffering. If you bring your friends out, they might die because of your decision in the future. Don¡¯t regret it then.¡± Shen Erdan said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve asked them, and they¡¯re all willing to follow me out. I really haven¡¯t thought about the future, but no matter what happens, I won¡¯t regret this decision today.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Alright, tell your mother later and ask her to give you some money. You can leave in a few days.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Father!¡± Yin Shu was still very reluctant to see her son leave. There was a saying that parents did not travel far, but she knew that she could not stop her son¡¯s heart, so she reminded him, ¡°When you are outside, you have to be careful. When you encounter evil things, don¡¯t be rash. In the future, you won¡¯t have parents by your side to protect you, understand?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Three days later, Shen Erdan left Huaishan Town with his four childhood friends. Looking at their backs, Yin Shu said, ¡°Junior Brother, why don¡¯t you try to persuade him?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Our son has grown up and has his own thoughts. Do you want him to stay by your side for the rest of his life? As the bloodline of a Heavenly Immortal and a Perfected Lord, his life will definitely be magnificent in the future. If we forcefully keep him, it will instead cause a restriction on him. Don¡¯t worry about his safety. He has the spell I left on him. Even an Earth Immortal won¡¯t be able to hurt him.¡± Only then did Yin Shu realize that her husband had long broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. She sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to have a spectacular life. I just want his life to be safe and smooth-sailing.¡± The town¡¯s five villains have left. At first, there was a little commotion, but soon, no one in the town cared. After a few months, they seemed to have forgotten about them. This was the mortal life. Time flew by. In the fifth year after Shen Erdan left, something big happened in the world. The Jing Nation was devoured by the joint forces of Yan and Jin. It shocked the other countries to the point that they allied to resist the joint forces of Jin and Yan. Meanwhile, there was a storm between the Dao veins. They began to fight for the dragon vein and resources. Other than that, the number of demons and ghosts in the world was increasing, especially demonic creatures. They appeared frequently and even destroyed several small Dao sects, attracting the attention of many Daoists. After all, as long as one¡¯s cultivation was strong, they would understand the overall situation. However, demonic creatures were born to destroy everything. These things did not care about rules and logic. It was very easy to corrode Daoists¡¯ minds and become demonic puppets. Therefore, a few Dao sects wanted to send Tianshan, Emei, Kunlun, and other Dao sects to send Perfected Lords to clean up these demonic creatures. Unfortunately, Tianshan Mountain, Kunlun, Emei, and the others were busy supporting the dragon snake and preparing for the final cauldron. They ignored the requests of these Dao sects. In their eyes, the demonic creatures were just some products of the chaotic world. As long as the world was fixed, they could quickly resolve it. As these Dao sects ignored their requests, more than to Dao Sects sent Perfected Persons led by Ling Yin Temple to slay demons. Twelve years later, this team of demon slayers kept expanding and invited all the capable people in the world to go to the Yin Demon Valley together. Shen Ping¡¯s son, Shen Yifan, was among them. After the seal was removed, he relied on his powerful body to shine in the Yin Demon Valley and was finally taken in as a disciple of the Ling Yin Temple. This made Shen Ping click his tongue. The world was really small. His son had actually entered the Ling Yin Temple. However, he still did not interfere. Just like that, another ten years passed. Not only did the number of demonic creatures in the world not decrease, but it also increased. On the contrary, the demon slayer team suffered heavy casualties. Although there were ambitious people who wanted to use the increasingly powerful demon slayer team to fight for the dragon vein, the root of the problem was that the demonic creatures were too strong. Moreover, there were wildfires that could not be extinguished, and they were tenacious. At first, Shen Ping was actually the same as Tianshan, Kunlun, Emei, and other Dao sects. He did not care. No matter how strong the demonic creature was, it was only a moss disease. However, in the past few years, the demonic creatures had grown to a point comparable to powerful Dao sects. He calculated with his fingers and revealed a strange expression. The wrecking of demonic creatures actually coincided with the situation of the world. If he forcefully cleaned it up, it would be going against the situation. ¡°It seems that there really is a powerful person in this world playing chess behind the scenes!¡± Shen Ping had already understood that the entire game of chess had probably begun from the moment the Great Zhao¡¯s Imperial Preceptor advised to reduce the Dao sects in the world. This was because the power of the Great Zhao had decreased to nearly a thousand years. According to normal historical development, there should have been a new dynasty long ago. However, until now, the various countries were still in chaos. Once a vassal kingdom was powerful, its king would either be infected or be attacked by demons and ghosts. It was obvious that there was some faction pushing it behind the scenes. Their goal was to nourish the demonic creatures. ¡°Who is it? Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing, Kunlun¡¯s Heavenly Immortals, Emei and Taishan¡¯s Heavenly Immortal, or the Golden Immortal that doesn¡¯t exist in this world? For what purpose?¡± He could not help but think. If a Heavenly Immortal was playing chess, he would definitely become a Golden Immortal. However, if he was a Golden Immortal, he would already be standing at the peak of this world. There was nothing he could improve. Or rather, at that height, the benefits he saw were not what he thought. Actually, this could not be blamed on Shen Ping. Although he was an expert in the Tribulation Transcendence in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and stood at the peak of the lower realm, he was still a junior with low strength in the Immortal Dao territory after all. He did not have any experience in this aspect. ¡°Well, whoever it was, their purpose will be revealed in the end.¡± He shook his head and suppressed his thoughts. In any case, as long as it did not involve his interests, he would not interfere no matter who controlled the situation in the world. The days passed. Huaishan Town was still calm and without any waves. The Jin Country had become stronger, but the taxes had not decreased. Instead, they continued to increase. However, the commoners had long had a way to deal with this. As long as the tax collectors came, they would run into the mountains. If they forcefully occupied the fertile land, they would wait for the wheat to be harvested. Their main strategy was a guerrilla tactic, which they had learned from Shen Erdan. The main reason was that there was Xi Lengyan, the god of death, in the town. The bailiffs could not do anything to Huaishan Town. If they really forced her, the yamen would become a punching bag. Therefore, the county lord of Huaishan County had changed several times. No one was willing to take up a position here. Even if they came, it was just a formality. In the fortieth year after Shen Erdan left, he returned to Huaishan Town. In fact, during this period, he sent several letters to his family. In the beginning, he sent one almost every year. This time, he came back with the coffins of his four companions that left with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Shen Erdan was a genius with extremely high cultivation talent and had attained 200 years of cultivation in just a few decades, his four companions were only ordinary people. Even if they were guided by Life Destruction, facing demonic creatures, they would only be courting death. However, they had been glorious before. It was better than staying in Huaishan Town for the rest of their lives. Shen Ping could tell that his son was in low spirits. Among the four of them, there was a woman who was in love with him, but she died in his arms. ¡°Yifan, this is the path you choose. Whatever the consequences, you have to bear them.¡± That was all Shen Ping said at the grave.. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Death of a Heavenly Immortal (1) Chapter 801: Death of a Heavenly Immortal (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The grass was faint. The white paper fluttered. Shen Yifan knelt in front of the four graves and said in a low voice, ¡°Father, if I hadn¡¯t brought them out of Huaishan Town, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Without you, they would have died of old age and illness. With you, their lives would at least be exciting and they would have no regrets.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Yifan looked up. Shen Ping did not say anything. Only his son knew if it was true. If he could not cross this hurdle, his future achievements would be limited. Not long after, he left, leaving only his son. For the next two years, Shen Yifan stayed in Huaishan Town obediently. Every day, he would drink and go to the grave to talk to his companions. This scene made Yin Shu and Xi Lengyan¡¯s hearts ache. ¡°Everyone experiences the pain of life and death. This is a mental tempering for him. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shen Ping actually had no choice. This kind of thing could only depend on himself. Another two months passed. On this day, a woman came to the rouge and powder shop with a cute little girl beside her. This happened every day. However, when he saw this little girl, Shen Yifan was stunned. He walked forward and bent down. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Hiding behind her mother, the girl timidly said, ¡°My name is Lianxiang, Ji Lianxiang.¡± ¡°Lianxiang.¡± Shen Yifan was slightly shocked. The woman who was in love with him was called Lianxiang. He looked at the girl in a daze and took out an amulet from his pocket. He handed it to the girl. ¡°Little child, this is a Blessing Talisman. You will have good luck if you wear it.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were bright and clear. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± After the mother and daughter left, Shen Yifan seemed to have understood something and resolved the knot in his heart. ¡°It must be Lianxiang. She doesn¡¯t blame me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have reincarnated in front of me.¡± He laughed and then left Huaishan Town in a carefree manner to continue his great pursuit of slaying demons and devils. Shen Ping looked at his back as his body slowly dissipated. When he appeared again, he was not far from the mother and daughter. His gaze landed on Ji Lianxiang, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. His son¡¯s senses were actually not wrong. Ji Lianxiang was really the reincarnation of that woman. As a Heavenly Immortal who had comprehended the Great Dao of Reincarnation, he was not surprised by reincarnation. The Imperial Court of the Netherworld was in charge of the reincarnation passageway. Ghosts that had been cleansed of their memories of his previous life could even pass. However, the key was why this girl appeared in front of his son after reincarnation. It seemed that her goal was to let his son untie the knot in his heart. He pinched with his fingers. The girl¡¯s future gradually became clear. She would still be entangled with her son, and even give birth to a thread of love in the end. However, this thread of love was not deep. Instead, there were many shackles. ¡°Is this the power of destiny?¡± For the first time, Shen Ping felt that he was so close to the power of fate. He silently returned to the rouge and powder shop. In the following period of time, he did not deduce and study the Great Dao of the Chaos Heaven and Earth. Instead, he obediently became a mortal. Every day, he began to chat with his neighbors, walk through the streets, and integrate into ordinary life with the people in the town. During this period of time, he had been observing the lives of different people. He had never paid attention to them before, but after seriously and meticulously immersing himself in them, he realized that even the ordinary people of Huaishan Town were guided by the power of fate. From their birth, aging, illness, and death to their reincarnation, it seemed to be predestined, and predestined was fate. Therefore, he left Huaishan Town and transformed into a traveling doctor. He walked around the Jin Country and the nearby vassal countries, experiencing the joys and sorrows of the human world and feeling the intertwining of love and hatred. One year, two years¡­ a hundred years, three hundred years¡­ Time passed quietly. Other than Yin Shu and Xi Lengyan, no one in the world knew where Shen Ping was. Even Shen Yifan, who had grown into the Perfected Lord of Ling Yin Temple, did not know. Shen Ping, on the other hand, had long forgotten his previous life and current life. He had forgotten his identity as a Heavenly Immortal and kept traveling in the human world to see all kinds of life. In the blink of an eye, 400 years passed. He sat on a low hill, allowing the wind and rain to blow on him. He was like a stone statue without the slightest vitality. Spring passed and autumn came. Spring passed and autumn came again. His body was covered in dust. The plants in front of him grew and withered, turning from full of vitality to dry. Even after he completely merged with his surroundings and became a human-shaped stone, Shen Ping still did not move. In the distance, Xi Lengyan and Yin Shu looked at their husband. Although they did not know what Shen Ping was doing, they knew that he was very likely comprehending heaven and earth, so they did not disturb him. When the summer storm came, black clouds rolled and lightning flashed. A small sapling suddenly grew beside Shen Ping. Under the destruction of the storm, it swayed left and right, but it did not break. After the storm, the sapling thrived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In autumn, the north wind was like a knife, scraping the sapling¡¯s body and breaking its branches and leaves. In winter, the thick snow bent the sapling. The cold eroded its vitality, and the bald and slender tree trunk seemed to have died. As spring recovers, the earth warms up. The lifeless sapling gradually grew green sprouts. Then, it could not be stopped. It glowed with vitality and greedily absorbed the nutrition of the world. Decades later, the sapling had already grown into a big tree that could shelter one from the wind and rain. No matter how much the wind and sun shone on it, it could not move it at all. Not far from it, there were other saplings growing. Boom! Crack! The rainy season has arrived. The raindrops splashed on the lush tree and gradually dripped onto the stone through the tip of the leaves.. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Death of a Heavenly Immortal (2) Chapter 802: Death of a Heavenly Immortal (2) Translator: Henyee Translations I Editor: Henyee Translations It dripped for an entire day and night. The stone actually cracked open with a crack, and then it turned into dust and disappeared without a trace. Shen Ping, who was inside the stone, suddenly opened his eyes. There was life in his pupils, and there was a trace of ancient aura. He stood up and looked at the small sapling not far from the tree and smiled. Fate was unfathomable, even more difficult to understand. It was illusory and insubstantial, but it was everywhere. It was both reincarnation and life and death. 500 years of meditation, he finally comprehended a trace of fate from the cycle of the four seasons. Without any reluctance to leave this place of Dao Comprehension, Shen Ping instantly disappeared and returned to his grotto-heaven. Then, he raised his hand and used the power of the world to simulate the Chaos Hole Space. The moment he comprehended a trace of the Dao of Fate, he understood how the Chaos Hole Space could balance the power of the other Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. With the power of fate as the guide, his finger quickly outlined the seven basic Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Then, with the five elements as the framework, he outlined the Yin Yang and Reincarnation on the foundation of the Great Dao. The great dao of heaven and earth that was originally difficult to balance actually perfectly fused together at this moment. Even though it wasn¡¯t a fusion, it was even more perfect than the layered state he saw the guardian display on the dao platform. Chaos Hole Space¡­ This has probably already exceeded the power of the Chaos Hole Great Dao. Hmm, let¡¯s call it the Chaotic Space!¡± Although he had simulated a more powerful chaotic space, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. There was no trace of sadness or joy. 500 years of cultivation, even sitting there for too years, make his heart seem to contain all things like heaven and earth. Of course, this was only a natural reaction from someone who had just comprehended the Dao of Fate. When the simulated chaotic space had just evolved, the entire grotto-heaven actually transformed again. A large amount of world power surged in crazily. Mountains, lakes, plants, and the ground expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shen Ping flicked his sleeve. Everyone who lived in the grotto-heaven was unaffected by this, while he quietly watched the grotto-heaven expand. Time passed slowly. The Grotto ¨C Heaven did not show any signs of stopping. After a full two months, the infusion of World Energy slowly ended. The Grotto-Heaven had expanded by hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The World Energy inside had automatically formed an internal circulation, similar to a true miniature world. ¡°Could this be the prototype of a small world formed by the chaotic space?¡± No matter how calm he was, Shen Ping could not help but reveal a look of surprise. He did not expect that the simulated chaotic space would evolve on its own. Although it did not look like a true small world, this was a grotto-heaven. The current range had already exceeded the grotto-heaven of other Heavenly Immortals. It was even a hundred times or hundreds of times theirs. The moment the Grotto-Heaven stopped evolving, the power of laws of the grotto-heaven circulated, and a large amount of feedback surged into Shen Ping¡¯s sea of consciousness. Information filled with various Heaven and Earth Great Dao swept out like a vast sea. He immediately closed his eyes to digest and absorb. In the blink of an eye, 50 years passed. He had finally digested all the information. He had already reached nearly 70% comprehension of the five elements, Yin Yang, and Reincarnation. If the news spread to the Immortal Dao territory, the myriad races would probably be shocked again. Even Venerable Sovereigns would be extremely surprised. 70% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was a level that only an outstanding Immortal Venerable could reach. Now, Shen Ping, a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator who had yet to ascend, had actually reached it. He left the grotto-heaven. Just as he appeared in the world, a majestic will descended. Although this will was very vast and could easily crush Shen Ping, it did not have any malice. It was as if it was unconscious and followed the rules of the world. Shen Ping immediately understood that after the grotto-heaven underwent another transformation, he had already broken through the shackles of the Heavenly Immortal Realm and reached the legendary Golden Immortal Realm. At this level, there were two choices. The first was to transform into the world and fuse with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to become the Heavenly Dao. The second was to leave this world. After all, the strength of a Golden Immortal was too strong. He could casually destroy all living beings. If he did not become the Heavenly Dao and was restricted by the rules, the safety of all living beings in the world would be in his hands. Needless to say, this was definitely set up by the Realm Sea Peak expert who established this world back then. ¡°I will leave this world.¡± Shen Ping transmitted his thoughts. Soon, the majestic and vast will disappeared. ¡°Only a hundred years?¡± He thought to himself. Originally, he had comprehended the power of fate and simulated a stronger Chaotic Space. In the end, he accidentally broke through to the Golden Immortal realm. This was something he did not expect. His plan was to wait until his master, Lian Xuejin, Yin Ting, and the others descended to this world, helping them become Heavenly Immortals before leaving. Unexpectedly, his plan could not keep up with the changes. However, too years was enough for him to make some follow-up arrangements. With a thought, Shen Ping flashed to Xi Lengyan and Yin Shu¡¯s side. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally done with your seclusion.¡± Both women were overjoyed. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t go into seclusion like this again.¡± As he spoke, he told them about his breakthrough to the Golden Immortal Realm. The two women fell silent, too years, only 100 years of interaction. This immediately made the joy on their faces disappear. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to leave a clone in the grotto-heaven.¡± Shen Ping said. He had the Soul Parasite talent, and his Nether Fiend clones were still around. Furthermore, he had yet to reach the Golden Immortal realm. He could completely stay. Therefore, he only needed to create another clone and stay in the grotto-heaven to accompany them. Only then did the two women¡¯s worries turn into joy. Even though it was only a clone, it was still better than completely leaving. ¡°By the way, Darling, while you were in seclusion, the world had been unified and a new dynasty was established. However, a demonic creature with monstrous demonic flames appeared in the north. Even Earth Immortals were not its match and were devoured. This demonic creature wreaked havoc everywhere and harmed the common people. Everyone in the various Daoist sects was in danger. No one dared to kill it.¡± Xi Lengyan briefly explained what had happened in the world. Shen Ping pinched his fingers and comprehended the power of fate. He had broken through to the Golden Immortal realm, so he could deduce almost everything in an instant. With this calculation, he immediately knew that the cause and effect behind the demonic creature was actually pushed by Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing of Tianshan. He directly arrived at Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing¡¯s grotto-heaven. Xue Jing was sitting in the pavilion and drinking fragrant tea. When he saw Shen Ping appear, Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing was not surprised at all. He said leisurely, ¡°Fate makes fools of people. I didn¡¯t expect you to easily obtain the supreme Golden Immortal I¡¯ve been searching for.¡± As a Heavenly Immortal with a great inheritance, he originally planned to use the demonic creatures to snatch the luck of the dragon vein in the world. Then, he would kill the demonic creatures and intercept the merit of the world to transform the grotto-heaven in one go. Who would have thought that someone would be faster than him? Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing really wanted to ask how Shen Ping had done it, but he swallowed his words. All of this was no longer important to him. After all, only one Golden Immortal could be allowed in the entire world. Once one appeared, the other Heavenly Immortals would not have a chance. All that was left was to slowly wait for the grotto-heaven to wither. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping sat opposite Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing. ¡°A Heavenly Immortal has a long lifespan. No one in the world can threaten a Heavenly Immortal. You can be carefree. Why do you have to fight for the position of a Golden Immortal? Becoming a Golden Immortal might not be as you imagine. Instead, you will lose your freedom.¡± Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing shookhis head. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. You¡¯ve only experienced how many years since you started cultivating, and I can¡¯t even remember how long I¡¯ve lived. Other than being a Golden Immortal, I don¡¯t have any other pursuits. If I don¡¯t even fight for this, what¡¯s the point of living?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Then he went silent. That¡¯s right. Having lived for too long without any goals or meaning to exist, then living was equivalent to death. To Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing, there was no need to choose. Caring about the world? Who would care about the world at the level of a Heavenly Immortal? If one batch was gone, another would grow. At last he left. He did not attack Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing because he could tell that he was already determined to die. Sure enough, only half a year later, Tianshan¡¯s Grotto-Heaven collapsed. Huge amounts of vitality scattered outwards, making heaven and earth¡¯s vitality twenty percent richer. Meanwhile, no matter where the world was, it was raining, as if heaven and earth were crying. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Preparations Before Ascension (1) Chapter 803: Preparations Before Ascension (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Without the support of Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing, no matter how strong the demonic creature was, it was not a match for the other Dao factions. Kunlun and Emei sent out several Earth Immortals and spent ten days killing this demonic creature that¡¯s wreaking havoc. With the death of the demonic creature, the calamity that would harm the common people gradually dissipated. Originally, according to the normal development of fate, the demonic creature would grow to the level of a Heavenly Immortal. Then, Shen Yifan and a few lucky figures with fate would join forces to severely injure it. In the end, Heavenly Immortal Xue Jing would take action and complete the merit. Unfortunately, Shen Ping had comprehended fate and simulated the Chaotic Space, allowing the grotto-heaven to transform and break through to the Golden Immortal realm. He had broken the shackles of fate and caused the tribulation to dissipate in advance. As a result, there was not much merit feedback. However, a large amount of merit still landed on Shen Ping¡¯s son and companions. In a short ten years, Shen Yifan broke through to the Earth Immortal Realm, and so did Xi Lengyan and Yin Shu. Only then did he know that his father was actually the famous Earth Immortal Ling Zhen, no, Heavenly Immortal Ling Zhen, of Changling Mountain. This made him sigh helplessly. ¡°Father, Mother, I thought that all of this was obtained through my own hard work. Now I understand. So I have parents like you. If I had known that my father was a Heavenly Immortal and Mother and Aunt were Perfected Lords close to the Earth Immortal Realm, why would I have worked hard?!¡± Yin Shu glared at her son. ¡°It¡¯s because of powerful parents like us that you have to work harder. Otherwise, how can you catch up to your father?¡± Shen Yifan had a bitter expression. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Father is already a Heavenly Immortal. How can I catch up? Mother, I don¡¯t want to cultivate anymore. I plan to travel well and find a remote town to be an ordinary person like you.¡± Smack. Shen Yifan, who had already become an Earth Immortal, had a footprint on his butt. When he looked up, he immediately did not dare to flare up. ¡°How old are you and you want to lie flat? Hurry up and go back to get married and have children. Give our Shen family a long line of children!¡± ¡°Got it, Father.¡± Yin Shu smiled and looked at Shen Ping. ¡°How can you teach your son like this? He¡¯s already an Earth Immortal. You should give him some face outside.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to teach my son a lesson. Besides, even if this matter spreads, who will dare to say that my son has lost face?¡± Yin Shu was speechless. ¡°Well, let¡¯s leave our son alone. I don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my time with you.¡± After resolving the demonic calamity, the new dynasty¡¯s founder only used 20 years to restore the living standards of all the states and prefectures in the world to the first year of Great Zhao¡¯s Rende. There were abundant resources, the people were happy to live in peace, and the Dao lineages everywhere flourished. As Shen Ping accompanied Xi Lengyan and Yin Shu, he used his Soul Parasite talent to create a new Perfected Lord clone. He also handed over the authority to the grotto-heaven that had transformed into a small world to the clone. This way, not only could he continue to accompany them in this world, but when his master, Yin Ting, and the others descended to this world, he could also find their reincarnated bodies and bring them to the grotto-heaven to cultivate quickly. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed. The repulsion of Shen Ping in this world had reached its peak. It would only be a few days before he left. After sensing the majestic will above his head, he returned to the place where he had first descended, which was the Mountain God Temple near Mount Daliang. Xi Lengyan was also here to accompany him. The two of them walked into the Mountain God Temple. It was as if the bonfire of the past appeared in front of them, as well as the scene of warm bodies touching each other. ¡°Darling, I can¡¯t bear to part with you,¡± Xi Lengyan said faintly. ¡°Although you have a clone, I know that it¡¯s just a strand of your bond to this place.¡± Shen Ping did not reply. He had no choice. Whether it was now or in the future, he would have to leave. After all, this was only a palace world in Realm Sea Peak. Even if there were living beings reproducing, even if this was the real world, it was not the outside world, not the world he lived in. Thunder suddenly rumbled in the sky. A mighty will enveloped the entire mountain range. ¡°I should go,¡± Shen Ping sighed softly. He looked at Xi Lengyan and slowly hugged her in his arms. Yin Shu did not come. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold it in. ¡°Darling, will you come back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Lengyan finally smiled. Regardless of whether this was true or not, she was willing to wait for her darling to return. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled above the mountain range, as if the end of the world had arrived. Shen Ping¡¯s body rose into the air. ¡°Go back and take good care of our child.¡± After saying that, he transformed into a stream of light and charged into the sky. ¡°Darling.¡± She looked at the disappearing Shen Ping. Xi Lengyan felt as if she had lost something. She stood rooted to the ground for a long time before turning around. Tears streamed down her face. She knew very well that this farewell would probably be forever. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Realm Sea Peak. A figure suddenly appeared on the palace platform. It was Shen Ping. Before he could regain his senses, the black-robed artifact spirit appeared before him. The black-robed artifact spirit looked at Shen Ping with surprise in his eyes, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to break through to the Golden Immortal realm of that world in less than 200 years after entering the palace world. And you have comprehended the Great Dao of the five elements, Yin and Yang, and Reincarnation. This Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is very difficult to comprehend. Although it can¡¯t compare to the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, it can still be ranked first-rate.¡± It then continued, ¡°The most important thing is that you actually comprehended a trace of the power of fate. No wonder you could obtain Master¡¯s green bracelet. It seems that other than the strange beast talent, you have other secrets.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I was just lucky..¡± Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Preparations Before Ascension (2) Chapter 804: Preparations Before Ascension (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The black-robed Artifact Spirit chuckled and did not continue this topic. Instead, it said, ¡°You came out early. When this palace world opens, you won¡¯t be able to enter again. You can only continue to enter after the other Beast Spirits leave. However, that world is no longer of any help to you.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Ping nodded and asked, ¡°Senior, when will the other bracelet of Realm Sea Peak open?¡± The authority of the green bracelet was extremely important. If he could obtain another one, then he could allow his wife, concubine, and dao companions to enter the palace world and comprehend the great dao of heaven and earth inside. After all, if he wanted to comprehend it outside, he had to be at least at the Immortal King level. However, in the palace world, even True Immortals could comprehend it. The black-robed artifact spirit smiled and said, ¡°The bracelet of the palace world will only open after you obtain the blue bracelet from the Realm Sea. You will sense the location of the bracelet when you enter the Realm Sea. However, let me remind you that with your current strength, you can¡¯t obtain the blue bracelet at all.¡± ¡°Senior, may I know what strength is needed to obtain the bracelet of the Realm Sea?¡± There were a total of five authority bracelets in the Realm Sea Peak. After completely obtaining them, one could control the Realm Sea Peak. Although he did not know what level of treasure the Realm Sea Peak was, since it could carry many palace worlds, it was definitely something that surpassed the Great Dao Treasure. The black rune artifact spirit said, ¡°At the very least, you have to have the strength comparable to a Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°What? The strength of a Venerable Sovereign?¡± Shen Ping was secretly speechless. The black-robed artifact spirit said casually, ¡°You¡¯ve comprehended more than 50% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao in the two palace worlds and also comprehended the power of fate. I believe you¡¯ll be able to master the true essence of the Chaotic World very soon. As long as you have the strength of an ordinary Venerable Sovereign, you can go to the Realm Sea.¡± Shen Ping hesitated for a moment. ¡°Senior, how vast is the Realm Sea?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit laughed. ¡°The Realm Sea is incomparably vast. It¡¯s so huge that it exceeds your imagination. The current exploration of your human race, including the other races, is not even a drop in the ocean. Shen Ping, when you walk out of this world and the Realm Sea, you will know how vast the world is. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said enough. The most important thing for you now is how to comprehend the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole faster.¡± After saying that, it disappeared. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but think of the 33rd level of the Dao Platform. Even an expert like Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong could only stop at the 10th level. It could be seen that Venerable Sovereigns weren¡¯t at the peak. There should be many living beings who exceeded the strength of Venerable Sovereigns, so ordinary Venerable Sovereigns were indeed nothing. After leaving Realm Sea Peak, he returned to Gray Stone City in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. ¡°My comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Lightning, Five Elements, Yin and Yang, and Reincarnation has reached 50%. Among them, the Five Elements, Yin and Yang, and Reincarnation has exceeded 50%. Although it¡¯s only 10% after fusing into the Chaotic Heaven and Earth Great Dao, that artifact spirit senior is right. My combat strength is not far from the most ordinary Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Furthermore, the chaotic space simulated by the power of fate is extremely powerful. It definitely far exceeds the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth of the same level!¡± He sat cross-legged in a quiet room and fall into deep thought. Ever since he entered the Realm Sea Peak and stepped into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he knew that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was the foundation. Although cultivation was also very important, cultivators who had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had combat strength that far exceeded ordinary cultivators. In battles of divine powers, and competitions of various methods, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth would form an absolute suppression. ¡°It¡¯s time to ascend. As long as I transcend the early stages, I believe I can quickly rise in the Immortal Dao territory with my comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and not be afraid of Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables of the foreign races!¡± He had heard Master Tian Hong mention it before. At the same level, for example, if they were all Golden Immortals, Golden Immortals who had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could contend with ordinary Grand Unity Golden Immortals. Above Golden Immortals were Mystic Immortals, and above Mystic Immortals were Peerless Golden Immortals. Then, there were Grand Unity Golden Immortals. Therefore, if he ascended, his strong foundation and his overall combat strength would be comparable to a Mystic Immortal. If he combined it with the talent of a strange beast and a Great Dao treasure, even a Mystic Immortal might not be his match. Of course, these were only theoretical levels. He still had to fight against them. ¡°After ascending, I have to try my best to go to the core territory of the human race¡¯s Immortal Dao. That¡¯s the safest place.¡± He made a decision in his heart. Only then did he get up and leave the quiet room. He went to the pavilion by the lake. His huge divine sense swept out, and everything in the entire City Lord Residence appeared in his divine sense. Even though he had spent thousands of years in the palace world, as if the world had changed, it had not even been 200 years in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Nothing had changed here, including the entire Gray Stone City. In fact, in another 10,000 years, this prosperous cultivation city would not change much. If there was really a slight difference, it was that the bloodline of the Shen family had increased a little. His wife, concubine and Dao Companions had gone to other cultivation worlds to travel. Shen Ping did not inform them. Instead, he concealed his aura and walked on the streets of Gray Stone City alone. After so many years of development, Gray Stone City had long become the core of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Every year, countless cultivators come here to find their dreams. He walked around before he returned to the City Lord Manor. As a Tribulation Transcendence expert, he no longer had the mentality to enjoy this prosperous cultivation life with the ordinary cultivators in the city. Not long after, he had come to the five continents and four seas. He met his master, Lian Xuejin. She was wearing a snow-blue palace dress, and her hair was casually tied up. Although there was no headdress on it, she looked dignified and beautiful. The curves on her chest were not majestic, but they looked round and moderate, as if they matched her figure perfectly. Lian Xuejin blushed slightly when she saw Shen Ping sizing her up. The memories hidden in her sea of consciousness flickered involuntarily. Recalling the ridiculous and embarrassing actions in her memories, her expression was a little unnatural. She turned her body slightly to the left. ¡°Disciple, why did you come to the Nine Continents Tower this time?¡± Only then did Shen Ping say, ¡°Master, I plan to ascend to the immortal Dao territory after a while.¡± The distracting thoughts in Lian Xuejin¡¯s mind immediately disappeared without a trace, and her expression became solemn. ¡°Disciple, have you really thought about ascending? To the other cultivators, ascending is a huge matter, and you have to be even more careful. Once you ascend, the upper echelons of the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, and the Demon Race will definitely interfere. ¡°Although we have the protection of a Venerable Sovereign, he¡¯s only one person after all. He can¡¯t take care of everything. When the time comes, an accident might happen.¡± Shen Ping knew this. ¡°Master, I have the protection of the Great Dao treasure, the Heavenly Star Armor. There¡¯s no problem with my safety. Even if an accident happens, I believe it won¡¯t be a big problem. If I continue to stay in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, it will be very difficult for me to increase my cultivation.¡± After comprehending the Chaos Great Dao, he could use 30% of the Heavenly Star Armor¡¯s power. This was a Great Dao treasure. Even 30% of its power was enough to withstand the attacks of other Venerable Sovereigns. When she saw Shen Ping¡¯s serious expression, Lian Xuejin knew that her disciple had already made a decision. She slowly nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. It¡¯s good to ascend. Only when you reach the territory of the immortal Dao will you have a wider world. ¡°However, we need to inform the Venerable Sovereign about this so that we can make sufficient preparations.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong received the news. In the room in the core space of the Nine Continents Tower, the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s projection descended. When he saw Shen Ping, he only asked, ¡°Disciple, are you prepared to ascend?¡± Shen Ping nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to officially ascend in two years.¡± ¡°Ascension is a big thing. There¡¯s no need for me to say anything. You should know that the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races will definitely attack. They¡¯re even waiting for you to ascend.¡± As Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong spoke, he handed Shen Ping an ancient jade. ¡°This ancient jade is a treasure I obtained in the Realm Sea. Its material is special and can protect your soul. If anything happens, it can at least protect your soul.¡± Originally, his strength was enough to protect Shen Ping. However, Shen Ping was too outstanding and far exceeded his expectations. Therefore, when he ascended, it was difficult for him to be 100% confident in protecting this disciple.. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Venerable Sovereign’s Attack (1) Chapter 805: Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Attack (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Months later, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, and the other Dao companions who were traveling in the other worlds returned to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Although they had been traveling for more than 200 years, their cultivation levels had not fallen. Among them, Ying Yue, who cultivated the fastest, had already broken through to the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Yue Lingluo was not far from the Tribulation Transcendence. The rest had all reached the middle and late stages of the Mahayana Realm. Even Jing Huilan, whose cultivation had always been the lowest, was already at the mid-stage Mahayana Realm. It could be said that none of Shen Ping¡¯s Dao companions were weak. With the divine powers they cultivated and immortal artifacts, they were comparable to Itinerant Immortals below the third tribulation. Furthermore, Yin Ting, who had stepped into the scaled realm, had the bloodline of a strange beast. She was the strongest among his many wives and Dao companions. Itinerant Immortals were not her match at all. Even Heavenly Immortals could not do anything to her. ¡°Husband, are you ascending?¡± As soon as they came back, Bai Yuying whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m only at the late-stage of the Mahayana Realm. I¡¯m still a distance away from the Tribulation Transcendence Realm. I can¡¯t ascend with you.¡± Shen Ping scratched Bai Yuying¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Do you regret it now? I told you to focus on cultivation long ago. You only wanted to play. However, the mid-stage of the Mahayana Realm is not bad. In the future, you can break through in the World Pearl after working hard for thousands of years.¡± From the Mahayana Realm to the Tribulation Transcendence, it was mainly the condensation of the soul. The reason why Ying Yue and Yue Lingluo could progress so quickly was probably because they had gained something from traveling outside. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others did not say anything. Although they really wanted to ascend with Shen Ping, they knew very well that they could not drag their husband down again. Moreover, the commotion caused by their husband¡¯s ascension was definitely not low. If they ascended with him, it would affect him. ¡°Alright, I will accompany you all for the next two years. After I ascend, you all have to work hard and strive to ascend to the immortal dao territory within a thousand years. I will wait for you all there. ¡°Yes, husband.¡± For the rest of the time, Shen Ping accompanied his wife, concubine, and Dao companions to travel around Gray Stone City and live a life like an immortal couple. At the same time, he adjusted his mental state. Two years passed. The tens of thousands of descendants of the Shen family had all returned to the Shen family¡¯s main residence from various worlds and the districts of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. His wife, concubine, and Dao companions surrounded Shen Ping, their eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°Ting¡¯er, after I ascend, 1 have to trouble you to continue staying here to take care of them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband, I will.¡± Shen Ping looked at Ying Yue again. Ying Yue nodded. Her strength in Tribulation Transcendence was the strongest other than Yin Ting. Then, he gave Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others a few more instructions before summoning his son, Shen An, and the other first-generation bloodlines. He instructed them to take good care of the family and try their best not to have any conflict with the other forces in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, but they did not have to be afraid. After instructing them, he looked at the densely packed descendants of the Shen family around the pavilion by the lake and smiled. From the moment he cultivated until now, excluding the time in the palace world, he had already experienced more than 6,300 years. He had grown from a rogue cultivator to now and was finally about to ascend to become an immortal. Boom. While his thoughts were flying, a huge amount of magic power was released from his body, and his powerful soul did not suppress it at all. All of it erupted. Waves of pressure enveloped the entire City Lord Residence and spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed. The moment Shen Ping released his cultivation, the world above Gray Stone City instantly condensed a nine-day lightning tribulation. In an instant, black clouds surged and lightning wreaked havoc. ¡°Who wants to undergo the tribulation in Gray Stone City? ¡°From the looks of it, they¡¯re at least experts above the Mahayana Realm. Could it be that someone has transcended and ascended?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s an Itinerant Immortal calamity.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s the City Lord Residence. It¡¯s City Lord Shen!¡± ¡°What, City Lord Shen is ascending?¡± When the lightning tribulation gathered, the entire Gray Stone City and even the nearby cities sensed the might of heaven and earth¡¯s lightning and immediately looked at the center of the lightning. Almost instantly, all the factions in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness had received the news that Shen Ping was about to undergo the tribulation and ascend. Powerful figures rushed towards Gray Stone City at an extremely fast speed, while the experts from Gray Stone City fled, afraid that the huge lightning would draw out their own Lightning Tribulations. Boom! Boom! Boom! Shen Ping took a step into the sky. After taking ten steps, the Nine Heavens Purple Lightning that had gathered and brewed formed a lightning pillar that charged down, completely enveloping him. The purple lightning was extremely powerful and could destroy an Itinerant Immortal¡¯s body, but when it landed on Shen Ping, it did not even shake his armor. The lightning pillar lasted for nearly five minutes before slowly disappearing. The thunderclouds in the sky continued to gather. Most Tribulation Transcendence cultivators would experience three, six, or nine different levels of lightning tribulation when they ascended. The further they went, the stronger the lightning tribulation would be. By the sixth lightning tribulation, they could already shatter the bodies of Itinerant Immortals below the sixth tribulation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, basically all tribulations stopped here. Nine tribulation thunderclouds rarely appeared. Another ten seconds later, the second lightning pillar descended. Shen Ping walked leisurely. His accumulation was too deep. Not only had the strange beast bloodline in his body reached a perfect level, but his soul and will had also reached the Golden Immortal level. Moreover, he had comprehended many Heaven and Earth Great Dao. If he was willing, he could use the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to dissipate the thunderclouds in the sky. Then, the third, the fourth, At the sixth, there was a large number of cultivators floating far away from the city. ¡°It¡¯s about time for the sixth bolt. This bolt of lightning is peerless. Many Tribulation Transcendence cultivators in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness have fallen under this bolt of lightning. If they¡¯re lucky, they can become Itinerant Immortals. If they¡¯re unlucky, their souls will be destroyed..¡± Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Venerable Sovereign’s Attack (2) Chapter 806: Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Attack (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°City Lord Shen is a prodigy of our human race. He will definitely be able to successfully transcend the tribulation and ascend!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he can¡¯t ascend, who can succeed?¡± Many cultivators were looking at the increasingly terrifying Lightning Tribulation. The cultivators of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Spirit Race, and the other races watching, hoping that this human prodigy would die under the power of the lightning tribulation. After all, before Shen Ping appeared, the human race was ranked at the bottom of the Myriad Spirit Ranking. The human race in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was even suppressed by the foreign races and could not make a comeback at all. They were about to completely decline and become a small race. In the end, Shen Ping appeared out of nowhere and made the human race glorious again. Therefore, the foreign races hated Shen Ping so much that they gritted their teeth. Boom! Lightning tribulation descended. Shen Ping still had no intention of using his magic treasure. He used his body to resist the sixth purple lightning. His body began to transform under the envelopment of the lightning pillar. However, the thunderclouds in the sky had yet to disappear and continued to gather. ¡°Heavens, could it be the nine tribulations?!¡± ¡°Once the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder descends, it¡¯s said that even a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal won¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°Although the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning is very strong, as long as you transcend it, you can become the strongest True Immortal and even break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Shen Ping is a prodigy of the human race. He¡¯s talented and is ranked first on the Beast Spirit Ranking. It¡¯s normal for him to experience nine tribulations.¡± The human cultivators were all extremely nervous. The foreign cultivators laughed in his heart. No one in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness had ever been able to transcend the ninth lightning tribulation. Shen Ping was finished. The seventh. The eighth one! A large amount of lightning circulated on the surface of Shen Ping¡¯s body, and his magic power vaguely had immortal spiritual energy circulating. This was a sign that he was about to complete his transformation, but at this moment, the ninth purple lightning was brewing. Immortal Dao Territory. The news that Shen Ping was about to undergo tribulation and ascend had also reached the upper echelons of the Spirit Race. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, Shen Ping is a huge threat to our Spirit Race. We have to kill him when he ascends.¡± ¡°If he is allowed to grow, I¡¯m afraid the Realm Sea Peak will become his in the end. My Spirit Race will also become a vassal of the human race.¡± Several Immortal Venerables said solemnly. The Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race had a calm expression. His eyes flickered with a golden luster, as if they had pierced through layers of space and landed on Shen Ping, who was undergoing the tribulation in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already contacted the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and other races. As long as he transcends the Tribulation Lightning, I¡¯ll kill him.¡± The other Immortal Venerables immediately relaxed. With five Venerable Sovereigns working together, even with Venerable Tian Hong¡¯s protection, it was definitely difficult for Shen Ping to survive. Other than the Spirit Race, the upper echelons of the various races were all paying attention. They knew very well the potential of this human prodigy. It had not been long since he became a Beast Spirit, but he had already reached the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking. Moreover, he had allowed the human race to jump into the top too. If such a prodigy grew, it would be disadvantageous to everyone. After all, if they were not of the same race, their hearts would definitely be different. Even if some of their races were on good terms with the human race, they were unwilling to see such a genius with powerful potential survive. ¡°The tallest tree will be destroyed by the wind! Shen Ping is about to die!¡± Gray Stone City. The ninth lightning tribulation had been brewing for a long time, but the longer it lasted, the more terrifying its power became. Shen Ping stepped on the air and was about to approach the clouds. The immortal aura around him gradually became denser. He was not far from the final transformation. When he felt a destructive aura envelop him, he looked up. The ninth lightning tribulation descended. Boom!!! It was like the end of the world. The edge of the purple lightning pillar was slightly black. If a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal faced such a terrifying lightning tribulation, they would instantly disappear. If it were any other Tribulation Transcendence cultivator, no matter how confident they were, they would immediately activate their magic treasures and immortal artifacts to block it. However, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm as he welcomed them with his hands behind his back. Just as the lightning pillar completely struck down, the clothes on the surface of his body shattered and burned. His skin was charred black, but the bloodline of the strange beast in his bones and meridians shone brightly. It easily resisted the corrosion of the destructive power of the lightning tribulation. Clang! As the thundercloud dissipated, a melodious bell rang out from the depths of the surging clouds in the sky. ¡°Haha, I knew City Lord Shen would definitely be able to transcend nine lightning tribulations!¡± ¡°As expected of the strongest prodigy of our human race.¡± ¡°Tremble, foreign races!¡± ¡°City Lord Shen is awesome!¡± The human cultivators were all excited. Although there were some who were envious and jealous, they all knew that Shen Ping¡¯s ascension was a great thing for the human race. On the other hand, the foreign races¡¯ expressions were gloomy. They did not stay for long and quickly fled. Clang! The second bell rang. A majestic palace gate gradually appeared in the depths of the clouds. This was the Heavenly Gate. As long as one knocked on the Heavenly Gate, one could fly into the immortal dao territory and become an immortal. After Shen Ping transcended the ninth lightning tribulation, the magic power in his body had completely transformed into immortal spiritual energy. At this moment, he had already broken through to the True Immortal realm. His entire body was incomparably powerful. Looking at the majestic palace gate, he walked towards it and arrived in front of the palace in a few steps. Clang! The third bell rang. The palace door slowly opened. An incomparably rich immortal spiritual aura surged out from the palace gate. Shen Ping¡¯s body absorbed the immortal spiritual energy uncontrollably. Without hesitation, he stepped into the palace door. Immediately after, the door slowly closed and finally disappeared into the depths of the clouds. ¡°Congratulations, City Lord Shen, for ascending to immortality!¡± The moment the palace gate disappeared, all the cultivators in Gray Stone City bowed and congratulated him. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Yin Honglian, Qjuying, Pei Huoyu, Yu Qjngling, Ying Yue, Yue Lingluo, Jing Huilan, and An Yue looked at the sky and silently congratulated their husband. Behind the majestic palace door was an invisible passageway. As long as a cultivator from the Abyss of Supreme Darkness ascended, they would arrive at the Ascension Pool of the Human Race¡¯s Immortal Realm through this passageway. Then, they would absorb the immortal spirit liquid in the Ascension Pool and stabilize their True Immortal cultivation to become true immortals. Not long after Shen Ping stepped through the palace door, a palm that was like the sky suddenly appeared in the distance. He could even clearly see the patterns on the palm. At the same time, a thunderous roar sounded in his ears. ¡°Junior, die!¡± The entire ascension passageway instantly shattered under the pressure of the huge palm. Space turned into nothingness. The terrifying impact could even crush the immortal body of an Immortal King. ¡°Venerable Sovereign.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s pupils constricted. Facing such a terrifying Venerable Sovereign, he had no time to react at all. Fortunately, he had changed into the Heavenly Star Armor before entering the palace. After the weakening and protection of the Heavenly Star Armor, he did not shatter into pieces immediately. Moreover, his thoughts could still function. ¡°Ling Jue, as a dignified Venerable Sovereign, aren¡¯t you too shameless to attack a junior?!¡± Just as the towering palm was about to land, a phoenix cry appeared out of thin air in the distance. Its fiery red wings blotted out the sky and blocked the huge palm. The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Hmph, Feng Yi, does your Phoenix Clan really want to go against my Spirit Race?!¡± The Venerable Sovereign of the Phoenix Clan smiled and said, ¡°Ling Jue, I just owe Tian Hong a favor to repay him. The three Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the Demon Race are holding back Tian Hong. You have a good plan.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± The sky-like palm pressed down again. Right at that moment, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded from afar. ¡°Ling Jue, stop. Why do you need us old fellows to take action in the struggle between the younger generation?¡± The Dragon Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign had descended. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I had known that the dragon and phoenix races had always been related to the human race, and now I know that it was true! Jie Yan, when are you going to watch the show? Are you going to wait for Tian Hong to break free?¡± The expressions of the Venerable Sovereigns of the Dragon and Phoenix races changed as they looked into the distance. A ferocious beast appeared there. It was the Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign who had rushed over from the Realm Sea. ¡°Not good, the Realm Clan has actually allied with the Spirit Race. Hurry up and move Shen Ping away. Otherwise, the two of us won¡¯t be able to stop them,¡± Feng Yi hurriedly said. The two Venerable Sovereigns immediately used the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and used great methods to teleport Shen Ping. However, the Spirit Race and Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereigns were faster. They broke through their defense a step in advance and attacked Shen Ping. At this critical moment, Shen Ping mobilized the Great Dao of the Chaos with difficulty and poured it into the Heavenly Star Armor. The Great Dao Treasure emitted a dazzling light at this moment and easily blocked the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s attack.. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Special Place of the Immortal Dao (1) Chapter 807: Special Place of the Immortal Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Shen Ping blocked the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s attack, the teleportation divine power of the two Venerable Sovereigns had already descended. His body disappeared into thin air. The expression of the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race was incomparably gloomy. He knew very well that he only had this one chance to kill Shen Ping. Under the circumstances of joining forces with the Venerable Sovereigns of the Realm Clan, the Devil, Flame, and Demon Clans, he still managed to escape. It was basically impossible to deal with Shen Ping in the future. After all, the human race would definitely bring him to the core territory. Although the human race had spies from the Spirit Race, the core territory was Venerable Sovereign Tianhong¡¯s territory. Even if the four races joined forces, they would not be able to do anything. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure of the Great Dao,¡± The Realm Clan¡±s Venerable Sovereign said slowly. The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign nodded, but he still hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to activate the power of a Great Dao treasure. You have to master the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Looks like Shen Ping has already comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± Before they made his move, they knew that Shen Ping had a Great Dao treasure, but they did not take it to heart. A treasure of this level was not something an ascended cultivator could activate. However, reality had taught the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race a lesson. Freaks indeed could not be judged by common sense. ¡°Hmph, with the Realm Sea Peak, comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is nothing.¡± The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign stared coldly at the two Venerable Sovereigns, ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Even if you use teleportation to save him, you might not be able to teleport him to the core territory of the human race.¡± When the two Venerable Sovereigns heard this, their expressions changed again, ¡°Jie Yan, what do you mean?¡± The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign did not say anything and disappeared. When the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race received the voice transmission, he laughed out loud. ¡°Feng Yi, you made a wasted trip this time. Don¡¯t worry, when we destroy the human race, your Phoenix Clan will become the mount of our Spirit Race!¡± With that, his figure slowly dissipated. Feng Yi frowned. Her lips moved slightly, and she quickly sighed. ¡°It was a Venerable Sovereign of the Stone Clan who attacked. It destroyed our teleportation space. Now, I don¡¯t know where Shen Ping has teleported to. I hope nothing will happen.¡± The Dragon Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign shook his head. ¡°This is a human matter. You and I are only doing this for the sake of a favor. As for the outcome, it¡¯s not our business.¡± Feng Yi glanced at the Venerable Sovereign of the Dragon Race and thought to herself that this stubborn old fellow was still living in the glory of the Dragon Race in the past. With the current situation, once the human race declined, the dragon and phoenix races would definitely be the ones to suffer. In a dark void. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s gaze was cold. He looked at the three Venerable Sovereigns in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Very good. I, Tian Hong, will remember what happened today. Don¡¯t let me meet you in the Realm Sea!¡± Whoosh. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong disappeared. The three Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Demon Race, and the Flame Race, heaved a sigh of relief. This time, they had finally barely blocked this human Venerable Sovereign. If not for the fact that the other party was in a hurry to go to the ascension passageway and did not plan to pester them, they would not have been his match at all. Of course, it was basically impossible for Venerable Tian Hong to kill them. ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan to also take action. Now, the human race can be considered the enemy of the entire world. When we completely destroy Shen Ping, the human race will decline again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. The Realm Race, Stone Race, and other special races have always maintained neutrality. This time, they suddenly stood on our side. I¡¯m afraid their goals are not small.¡± ¡°Indeed, these special races come from the Realm Sea and know more about the Realm Sea Peak than us. They must be coveting something on that human genius. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t directly destroy that human prodigy this time.¡± As the three Venerable Sovereigns spoke, their figures dissipated. After Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong returned to the misty peak, he frowned. He had indeed not expected the special races to attack, or rather, he had been prepared. However, he had not expected the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan to attack together. Fortunately, his disciple had a Great Dao treasure and had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, saving his life. He looked at Immortal Venerable Nanji and asked, ¡°Immortal Venerable Nanji, have you found Shen Ping¡¯s whereabouts?¡± In the entire upper echelons of the human Immortal Dao, Venerable Sovereign Ling Yun was the best at divination. After Venerable Ling Yun lost himself in the Realm Sea, his disciple, Immortal Venerable Nanji, was the best at divination. Moreover, he had an Eight Heavenly Formation Disk in his hand. It was a treasure second only to the Great Dao. ¡°No.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji sighed, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, with my deduction ability, other than a few places in the entire Immortal Dao Domain, it¡¯s very difficult to hide the rest. Now that I can¡¯t deduce Shen Ping¡¯s exact location, it can only mean that he was teleported to the three Lands of Extremis.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Venerable Sovereign Tianhong frowned even more. The Three Lands of Extremis were the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, the Demon¡¯s Den Battlefield, and the Sea of Illusions. These three places were harsh environments in the Immortal Dao territory that were formed naturally, especially the Sea of Illusions. Even he did not dare to enter without permission because there were many vortexes inside. Moreover, they were connected to the Realm Sea. If he was not careful, he would be sent to the depths of the Realm Sea. Ling Yun and Hei Tian, the two Venerable Sovereigns, had lost their way in the Realm Sea. There was no news of them until now, let alone Shen Ping. If he was teleported to the Sea of Illusions, it would be dangerous. ¡°By the way, Venerable Sovereign, Shen Ping has the Nine Continents Tower on him. You can contact him through the Nine Continents Tower and see if you can confirm his location.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji hurriedly said. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong immediately tried to sense the Nine Continents Tower, but he couldn¡¯t sense anything. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s indeed teleported to the Three Lands of Extremis.¡± In fact, other than the Three Lands of Extremis, there was also the Black Mist Direlands of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. They were all extremely nasty places. However, compared to the Three Lands of Extremis, the Black Mist Direlands was slightly weaker. It was only because they were in the lower realm that it was difficult for Venerable Sovereigns to sense them.. Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Special Place of the Immortal Dao (2) Chapter 808: Special Place of the Immortal Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Immortal Venerable Nanji continued, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t forget, Shen Ping is still a Beast Spirit. With the magical power of the Strange Beast Gate, as long as he¡¯s safe, he should be able to enter it.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, the Strange Beast Gate. Haha, I almost forgot about this. The Strange Beast Gate and the Realm Sea Peak were left behind by an ancient powerhouse. No matter where it is, as long as one is a Beast Spirit, they can sense and enter it. The Three Lands of Extremis should not be able to stop it. Let¡¯s go to the Strange Beast Gate to wait for news.¡± In the lush primitive forest, towering ancient trees, and continuous mountains, it was like a barren land. A man in ancient armor suddenly appeared in the sky. It was Shen Ping. When he was teleported, he sensed that the surrounding space seemed to have been forcefully squeezed by something terrifying. Immediately after, the space was sent flying like a ball. After the consecutive tremors and the world spun, he finally rushed out the moment the space shattered. He looked up. Before he could see the scenery, his body fell uncontrollably. This shocked Shen Ping. He hurriedly circulated the completely transformed true immortal magic power in his body, but in the end, he could not use it. In a moment of desperation, he hurriedly circulated the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Instantly, waves of the power of the Great Dao surged out of the vast world and enveloped it, stopping at the tip of a towering ancient tree. Phew. He heaved a sigh of relief. Shen Ping hurriedly checked his body. Under the protection of the Heavenly Star Armor, his body was intact. Moreover, after the baptism of nine lightning tribulations, the power of the Divine Demon Body in his body was completely activated. He could feel the endless power in his body. The immortal spiritual energy in his dantian was incomparably rich, as if it was about to break through the shackles at any time. ¡°Unfortunately, if I could successfully ascend and enter the Immortal Pool to absorb pure immortal spiritual energy, I should be able to directly break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Now, I¡¯m just a little short.¡± He shook his head secretly, but he was not too disappointed. As long as he could continue to absorb immortal spiritual energy, he would be able to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm sooner or later. Although he could not activate the magic powers of a True Immortal here, he could absorb the immortal spiritual energy in the immortal spirit stone. This was good news for him. ¡°I wonder which immortal realm this place is?¡± The Immortal Dao territory was very vast. The human territory was even divided into Immortal Realms. Every Immortal Realm had immortal cities of various sizes. He still remembered that Golden Immortal Li had invited him in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. He put away his distracting thoughts. Shen Ping looked around. There were ancient forests and mountain ranges everywhere. He could not even see the water flow. The area was extremely vast. He relied on activating the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to continue flying for a while, but he did not see the border of the forest. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can enter the Strange Beast Gate first. After flying for about an hour, he did not see any buildings or immortal cities. Shen Ping could only find a mountain range and carve out a cave abode with his fist. He sat down cross-legged and tried to sense the Strange Beast Gate. The strange fluctuation in the world was quickly grabbed by him. This made him happy. He directly stepped into the Strange Beast Gate and appeared on the third level of the Heavenly Palace. The third level of the Heavenly Palace was the level of the True Immortal to the Golden Immortal. More than 60% of the Beast Spirits of the entire myriad races were on this level. Therefore, as soon as he arrived at the third level of the Heavenly Palace, he encountered other Beast Spirits. ¡°Human prodigy, Shen Ping?¡± The Beast Spirit was stunned. Shen Ping grinned and said, ¡°Beast Spirit of the Ice Race. The Beast Spirit came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Shen for breaking through to the True Immortal Realm and successfully ascending.¡± After saying that, he ran away. Although this Beast Spirit was at the Heavenly Immortal level, he did not dare to provoke Shen Ping. The other party was at the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking and his combat strength was extraordinary. Shen Ping did not mind. He immediately contacted his master. Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice quickly sounded in his ear. ¡°Disciple, you finally have a response. I had been contacting you through the Nine Continents Tower, but there was no news. I thought something had happened to you.¡± There was surprise in her voice. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I did encounter an attack. The Venerable Sovereigns of the Spirit Race, Realm Clan, and other races surrounded me. Fortunately, I had the protection of a Great Dao treasure, so I was safe. However, the place where I appeared in the Immortal Dao territory seemed to be special. I couldn¡¯t contact you through my soul.¡± Lian Xuejin patted her chest. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I guessed that the Venerable Sovereigns would take action. But I didn¡¯t expect even the Venerable Sovereigns of special races to be so afraid of you. Now that I can¡¯t contact the human Venerable Sovereign and other Immortal Venerables, I¡¯m afraid the place you¡¯re staying at isn¡¯t a good place.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s communication stone vibrated. ¡°I think some other Beast Spirits of the human race contacted me.¡± Not long after, a Heavenly Immortal Beast Spirit appeared in front of him. This Heavenly Immortal¡¯s surname was Yun, and he was a Heavenly Immortal who had emerged after the expansion of the human Beast Spirit. Seeing Shen Ping, Heavenly Immortal Yun said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s good that Fellow Daoist Shen is fine. I¡¯ll inform the seniors of our human race now.¡± Five minutes later, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and the other upper echelons of the human Immortal Dao knew that Shen Ping was safe and sound. They heaved a sigh of relief and asked about Shen Ping¡¯s current environment through Heavenly Immortal Yun. After Shen Ping explained the specific situation, Immortal Venerable Nanji smiled bitterly, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, Shen Ping¡¯s current location is the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. It¡¯s both good and bad news.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s better than the Sea of Illusions and the Demon¡¯s Den Battlefield.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land can¡¯t use immortal power and one¡¯s own immortal spiritual energy is greatly exhausted, it can rely on immortal spirit stones to cultivate. Moreover, it can sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Not only is this not a bad thing for Shen Ping, but it¡¯s also a good thing.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Shen Ping has comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s an advantage in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Most importantly, he can obtain immortal spirit stones through the Strange Beast Gate and continue to cultivate in it.¡± immortal Venerable Bing frowned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the foreign races will send experts to surround and kill him after knowing that he¡¯s in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land.¡± The other Immortal Venerables¡¯ expressions changed slightly. Immortal Venerable Nanji shook his head, ¡°Once you enter the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, you won¡¯t be able to come out. That area is enveloped by a forbidden power. Unless you can master a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, no one will rashly send themselves to their deaths. Even if there is, at most, there will be some Golden Immortals or Mystic Immortals. No one above the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm should enter. ¡°So for the time being, Shen Ping staying in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is actually a form of protection for him.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong slowly said, ¡°In the past, those cultivators who couldn¡¯t break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm will go to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land to try their luck and find opportunities. There are also many foreign races among them. I hope Shen Ping won t encounter any foreign races. Nanji, keep in touch with Shen Ping. If the foreign races really send cultivators above the Golden Immortal realm, our human race can¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji nodded heavily. It was mainly because the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was too special. Without absolute confidence, the human race would not send people to die. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was also talking to his master, Lian Xuejin. ¡°In that case, the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is a forbidden ground and a land of death for other cultivators, but for you, disciple, it¡¯s an excellent cultivation place. Here, you can capture the Dao marks and Dao runes of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s very helpful for comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°The only drawback is that you can only sense the exit of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land and leave when you grasp a Heaven and Earth Great Dao. This means that you have to break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm to leave,¡± Lian Xuejin said. Shen Ping smiled, ¡°Master, mastering a Heaven and Earth Great Dao doesn¡¯t necessarily require me to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Moreover, my comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao isn¡¯t low.¡± If other immortals came to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, they would only have their lifespans wither and wait for death. However, he was different. With the Realm Sea Peak around, it was not too difficult for him to comprehend and master an ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao. After all, he had already exceeded 50% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident. The most important thing now is to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm as soon as possible..¡± Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Breaking Through to the Heavenly Immortal Chapter 809: Breaking Through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under an ancient tree that towered into the sky, the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign and many Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings floated in the air. Traces of green light enveloped their surroundings. This was the Immortal Spiritual Qi unique to the Spirit Race. It was the energy formed by the vitality emitted by the Tree of Life and the Immortal Spirit Qi. It could dig out the potential of the Spirit Race¡¯s bodies, making it easier for them to give birth to talent. However, the lowest that could come to the Spirit Race¡¯s Holy Land was at the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, now that Shen Ping has been moved to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land by the Stone Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, we have to send experts in immediately and kill him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a saying in the human race. We have to take advantage of his illness and take his life. This human prodigy is a Beast Spirit. The Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land doesn¡¯t affect him at all. We have to destroy him as soon as possible while the human experts can¡¯t take care of him.¡± ¡°Shen Ping¡¯s rise is too fast. He can even comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the lower realm. If we don¡¯t get rid of such a prodigy as soon as possible, he will sooner or later become a huge problem for our Spirit Race.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for our Spirit Race to suppress the human race. We¡¯re about to become the number one of the myriad races. We can¡¯t be disturbed by a human prodigy at such a critical moment.¡± The Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings raised their voices. Their attitude was the same. They would immediately send their clansmen¡¯s experts into the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land and kill Shen Ping at all costs. The Venerable Sovereign naturally knew the potential of the human prodigies. However, the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was extraordinary. He hesitated and said, ¡°Once you enter the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, it means death. The experts sent must be at least Golden Immortals and above. Otherwise, they can¡¯t deal with Shen Ping at all.¡± An Immortal Venerable said, ¡°Since you want to send them, send Peerless Immortals and Mystic Immortals. With Peerless Immortals as the main force, I believe they will succeed in one go.¡± The other Immortal Venerables nodded. They did not mention the Grand Unity Golden Immortals, mainly because clansmen at this level were the backbone of the race and the reserve talents of future immortal kings and Immortal Venerables. It would be too much of a loss to lose them in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Sending Peerless Immortals was enough. After all, Shen Ping had just ascended. Even if he comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and had the Heavenly Star Armor, he was still not a match for Peerless Immortals. Of course, with the Great Dao treasure, the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables knew that Peerless Immortals couldn¡¯t really kill Shen Ping. Therefore, their plan was to trap and capture him alive. As long as they removed the Great Dao treasure on him, a mere immortal who had just ascended would be like an ant. Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue finally agreed. After the Peerless Immortals and Mystic Immortals found out about this, no one was willing to die. However, they had no choice. Faced with the orders of the higher-ups, they could only brace themselves and choose the weakest from the various races of the Spirit Race and those with the highest potential. Despite this being the case, they still promised all types of benefits. The clans would treat their descendants well, nurturing them into Mystic Immortals at the very least. Only after such a promise that those Peerless Immortals and Mystic Immortals who couldn¡¯t break through and were nearing the end of their lifespans agreed to go to the forbidden land. The Devil Clan, the Flame Race and the Demon Race also chose immortals from their clans at the same time. In just half a year, the four races had gathered into a team of 10,000 people. Among them, there were 8,000 Mystic Immortals and 2,000 Peerless Immortals. They set off majestically towards the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The humans received the news immediately. The Immortal Venerables hurriedly discussed countermeasures. ¡°The four races are coming at us aggressively. According to our intelligence, most of the Mystic Immortals among the ten thousand are eighth or ninth grade Mystic Immortals. Their strength isn¡¯t low. Peerless Immortals are slightly inferior, the highest is fourth grade. If we want to send reinforcements, we have to send late Peerless Immortals in,¡± an Immortal Venerable said. Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Bing, and the others frowned slightly. In the various immortal realms, late-stage Peerless Immortals were enough to dominate a region and rule more than a hundred immortal cities. How could such a person be willing to go to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land? Moreover, the four great races had sent two thousand Peerless Immortals. Even if the human race had few, they would at least have a few hundred peerless immortals. Otherwise, it would be useless to go. In fact, it was possible to gather them by force. After all, the Immortal Dao territory of the human race was very vast and occupied the most fertile place. More immortal experts were born than the other races. However, the key was that the people who went needed to protect Shen Ping. If they were forced to go, who knew what these immortal experts would do when they arrived at the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. In any case, entering Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was a dead end. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong also knew this. He looked at the other Immortal Venerables and did not say anything. Every Immortal Venerable of the human race had many peerless immortals under them. It was very easy to find a few hundred disciples from these disciples. It depended on whether they were willing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Seeing that no one spoke first, Immortal Venerable Qi and Immortal Venerable Yu, who had a good relationship with Shen Ping, looked at each other and gritted their teeth. ¡°We can choose 200 peerless immortals under us.¡± The two of them appeared to be in pain, and in reality, they were in pain. This was because they were sending their registered disciples to a dead end. Two Immortal Venerables were the first to express their stance. The other Immortal Venerables were also willing to let their disciples go. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled. Everything his disciple, Shen Ping, had done for the human race was not in vain. ¡°I¡¯m very gratified that everyone can consider the big picture. As long as you¡¯re willing to go to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, their descendants or close relatives can come to the Immortal Peak to cultivate. Nanji, let¡¯s choose the remaining 100 from the various immortal realms.¡± This time, the number of late-stage peerless immortals the Immortal Venerables were willing to send had reached more than 600. Then, they would choose a hundred from the Immortal Realm and form a team of 700 peerless immortals. Although they could not compare to the four great races like the Devil Clan and Demon Race, they were all late-stage peerless immortals. Their overall strength was stronger than the peerless immortals of the four great races, so it should not be a problem to protect Shen Ping.. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Breaking Through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm (2) Chapter 810: Breaking Through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Immortal Venerable Nanji nodded. ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t feel aggrieved. This trip to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land might not be a bad thing for your subordinates. My disciple¡¯s talent in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao is not low. Before he ascended, he comprehended the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. And there¡¯s more than one. I believe that he will definitely comprehend a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. At that time, with the Nine Continents Tower, Shen Ping might be able to bring your subordinates out.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi and the others nodded repeatedly. As for what they were thinking, that was another matter. If it was so easy to master the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, the human race would not only have a few Venerable Sovereigns. Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. While the various races were mobilizing and dispatching immortal experts, Shen Ping began to enter seclusion. If he was in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, with the restrictions of the realm rules, even if he absorbed the immortal spirit energy in the immortal spirit stones, his cultivation would not increase at all. However, in the Immortal Dao territory, in this Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, the immortal spirit energy in his body increased at a visible speed. Especially with his devouring talent, as the immortal spirit stones shattered into powder, the huge true immortal magic power in his body kept rising. At the entrance of the cave abode in the mountain range, Lian Xuejin, who was dressed in a palace dress and had a dignified and holy expression, sat cross- legged to protect Shen Ping. This was the first time she had left the Nine Continents Tower. It was mainly because she was too worried about Shen Ping. Who knew what dangers there would be in such a special place? Therefore, even if she felt that it was not easy to face her disciple, she braced herself and came out. Boom, boom. The immortal spiritual energy in the cave abode shook. However, just as it dissipated, it was quickly suppressed by an invisible force. Lian Xuejin turned around and looked at her disciple. After such a long time, the scenes in her reincarnation had already been completely engraved. Many ridiculous scenes had also been buried in her heart and fused with her soul. Until now, she did not know what state of mind she should use to face Shen Ping. ¡°Never mind. Let nature take its course,¡± she sighed softly. Months later, the immortal auras within the abode suddenly skyrocketed. Then, Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes. There was a hint of joy at the corner of his mouth. Lian Xuejin stood up and walked into the cave abode. ¡°Disciple, congratulations on breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a Heavenly Immortal. It¡¯s nothing. On the other hand, Master is not far from the Heavenly Immortal Realm, right?¡± Lian Xuejin nodded. She had long been a True Immortal. Furthermore, because of the specialness of the Nine Continents Tower, she did not need to transcend the lightning tribulation. However, she would also be restricted and could not break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. She could only continue to improve when she reached the Immortal Dao territory. ¡°Master, I will protect you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I only need to work hard to break through. After experiencing the ascension passageway, your true immortal magic power is already a little lacking, so you naturally need to enter seclusion to break through. Alright, quickly stabilize your cultivation and go to the Strange Beast Gate to see if there¡¯s any news of the Immortal Dao territory.¡± Half a month later, the two of them entered the Strange Beast Gate together and learned of the huge commotion of the Devil Clan, Demon Race, and other races. ¡°10,000 immortals.¡± Lian Xuejin looked worried. In the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, her disciple could rely on the rules of the world to kill Golden Immortals. However, this was the territory of the Immortal Dao. There were no restrictions. The difference in cultivation levels between immortals was huge. More than a hundred Golden Immortals were no match for a mid-stage Mystic Immortal, let alone a Peerless Immortal. They were overlord experts who had more than a hundred immortal cities. They could even be elders in a large sect in the Immortal Realm. For two thousand such Immortal experts to come at once, it was obvious that the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other four races were determined to destroy Shen Ping, not giving him any time to breathe. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to worry. If we¡¯re in the territory of the Immortal Dao, I¡¯m indeed quite afraid. But don¡¯t forget that this is the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Without immortal spiritual energy to recover, the immortal energy in their bodies will be consumed a hundred times more than outside once they fight. Even if they carry a large number of immortal spirit stones and recovery immortal pills, they won¡¯t be able to last long. ¡°Therefore, as long as we avoid their sharpness, we will definitely be fine. If we really fall into a desperate situation, at most, I will hide in the Nine Continents Tower with Master. When we live happily in the Nine Continents Tower for a long time, we¡¯ll exhaust them to death.¡± Lian Xuejin blushed at this. ¡°Who wants to have fun with you? You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times. ¡°It¡¯s just a slip of mouth.¡± Lian Xuejin rolled her eyes at Shen Ping and said seriously, ¡°The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other four races are coming aggressively. They definitely have the confidence to find us in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. We have to be vigilant. We should take advantage of this period of time to figure out the environment of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land as soon as possible so that we can deal with them at any time.¡± Hence, the two of them drove forward along the vast primitive forest. ¡°Master, hold me tight.¡± ¡°Talk nicely.¡± Lian Xuejin was speechless. She did not dare to casually use her immortal power here. She could only step on the immortal artifact with Shen Ping and let him activate it with the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Driven by the power of the Great Dao, the immortal sword fled at an extremely fast speed. They flew for four hours and finally saw a river that was like a galaxy flowing through the middle of the primitive forest, as if it had forcefully split the vast forest into two. ¡°Look, there seems to be human habitation there.¡± Shen Ping also noticed that there was smoke curling and rising near the river. He immediately activated the immortal sword and quickly arrived at the fork of the river. When they landed, they realized that there was a tribe that looked like a village. The living beings in the tribe looked like humans, but they were wearing clothes similar to primitive orcs. They only covered their bodies with hides and fabric. When they saw Shen Ping and Lian Xuejin, the eyes of the people in the tribe lit up. In less than ten breaths, they surrounded them. ¡°How many years has it been? Finally, a newcomer has come to the Immortal Extreme Forbidden Land. Hurry up and hand over your immortal spirit stones.¡± The leader of the tribe, an iron tower man, looked like he was staring at his prey. His face was filled with greed, as if he could swallow the two of them. Shen Ping did not say anything. Lian Xuejin hurriedly cupped her hands and bowed. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Seniors, we¡¯re subordinates of the Human Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable Qi. We accidentally entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Please bypass us on account that we¡¯re all humans.¡± ¡°Immortal Venerable? Hmph, it¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re under a Venerable Sovereign. After coming to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you die of old age. What1 s the use of having a background? Hand over the immortal spirit stones obediently and I can allow you to survive here in the future,¡± the iron-built man said coldly. Shen Ping took a few steps forward. ¡°Master, it¡¯s useless to talk nonsense with them!¡± With that, a top-notch beast spirit treasure, the Primordial Chaos Spear, appeared in his palm. Then, he urged the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fuse into the form of the Primordial Chaos Spear and stabbed out at lightning speed. However, the man did not panic at all. Instead, he laughed and smashed his fist at the tip of the Primordial Chaos Spear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The violent impact collided with each other. The man was sent flying and smashed for more than ten kilometers before he could stabilize himself. Shen Ping¡¯s body was also sent flying into the river. Then, he quickly stepped into the air and floated. His face revealed some surprise. Although that spear strike just now had only used an ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao and only had 20% of its power, even with his Heavenly Immortal cultivation, the power that erupted was definitely comparable to a late-stage Golden Immortal expert. In the end, the other party actually blocked it with just a fist. The strength of this body was not inferior to his Divine Demon Body. The man jumped continuously. Every time he jumped, he crossed a few kilometers and quickly returned to the fork in the river. His eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re clearly only a Heavenly Immortal, but why are you so strong? Your immortal artifact is very special. The energy that erupted has the power to corrode and destroy. It can even penetrate my Vajra Demon Body.¡± If not for the fact that his body had fused with a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon and cultivated a top-notch body secret technique, his arm would have definitely exploded just now. Shen Ping did not reply. Instead, he stared at the man and said, ¡°Cut the crap. I only used 20% of my strength just now. Again!¡± ¡°Haha, so be it. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± The man¡¯s brute force was astonishing. Instantly, he was like a demon god. His body forcefully expanded to become a ten-meter-tall giant, and his fist smashed heavily towards Shen Ping. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Disciple, Don’t Be Insolent (1) Chapter 811: Disciple, Don¡¯t Be Insolent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was not difficult for the soul and magic powers to condense into Heaven and Earth. Typically, at the Body Integration and Mahayana Realm, one would have such a method. However, if one wanted their body to expand rapidly, they needed to specially cultivate physical divine powers, such as divine powers like Three Heads and Six Arms, and Giant Divine Body. The man in front of him clearly cultivated a physical divine power. Such an immortal cultivator was relatively difficult to deal with. If he could not break through his physical defense, no matter how high his cultivation level was, it was useless no matter how powerful his magic treasures and immortal artifacts were. Lian Xuejin nervously watched the two of them fight. Although she was very confident in Shen Ping, he had just broken through to the Heavenly Immortal realm after all. No matter how monstrous he was, his combat strength was still limited. The spear light emitted by the Primordial Chaos Spear was like a waterfall as it slammed heavily into the man¡¯s fists. The man growled, ¡°Break!¡± A layer of dark golden horn vaguely condensed on his fist, instantly colliding with the spear light of the Primordial Chaos Spear. Boom. A dull sound spread out, causing the surrounding space to faintly distort. Waves of Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuations swept through the air. Any expert who had comprehended the Heaven and Earth Great Dao could sense it. The primitive villagers watching the battle around the river revealed shocked expressions, including the man. When his body was sent flying again and dozens of wounds appeared on his body, his eyes revealed shock. The power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. He did not expect that this fellow in front of him, who only had the aura of a Heavenly Immortal, could actually activate such a powerful Heaven and Earth Great Dao power. Even Immortal Kings could not compare to him. Shen Ping looked at the man who was sent flying and was a little surprised. Although he had only used the invincible metal-element Heaven and Earth Great Dao just now, he had used 50% of his power. In the end, the other party was not seriously injured even when he resisted with his body. ¡°No more, no more!¡± The man returned to the river again. Ignoring the injuries on his body, he grinned and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re simply a monster. You¡¯re clearly only a Heavenly Immortal, but you can actually comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If you continue fighting, my body won¡¯t be able to withstand it. Now, I believe that you¡¯re under the Immortal Venerable, and your identity and background are probably not simple.¡± Shen Ping put away the Primordial Chaos Spear. Although this man had been aggressive previously, his personality was straightforward. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would admit it. ¡°My name is Ao Gu. I admire people who can fight better than me the most. You are stronger than me, brat. From now on, I¡¯m willing to follow your instructions here.¡± The iron-built man continued. The other primitive villagers also shouted, ¡°Greetings, Mountain Elder.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°My name is Shen Ping. Brother Ao Gu, the two of us have just arrived. We still don¡¯t know what the situation of this Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is. Can you tell us in detail?¡± Ao Gu patted his chest. ¡°No problem.¡± He first instructed a villager to roast fish, then brought Shen Ping and Lian Xuejin to a small river dock not far away. ¡°Little Brother Shen, since you know about the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, you should know more about this place, right?¡± After sitting down, Ao Gu asked. Lian Xuejin replied softly, ¡°We don¡¯t know much. We only know that there is no immortal spiritual energy in the forbidden land. If we fight, our immortal energy will be depleted extremely quickly. We don¡¯t know much else.¡± Ao Gu grinned, ¡°The Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is one of the three most dangerous lands in the Immortal Dao Domain. It¡¯s said that this used to be the battlefield of the ancient Venerable Sovereign. With the death of the Venerable Sovereign, the Dao runes lost. Over time, the immortal spiritual energy in this area was covered. Moreover, it created an extremely strong restriction of laws. As long as one stays here, not only will their magic power be lost very quickly, but their lifespan will also be the same. ¡°Anyone who enters the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, even if they are Immortal Venerable experts, will die after tens of thousands of years. Therefore, since ancient times, only those living beings who can¡¯t break through for a long time and want to seek opportunities will enter the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Other than that, it¡¯s people like you who¡¯ve stumbled into it.¡± Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°In that case, Brother Ao Gu wants to seek opportunities?¡± Ao Gu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m an Immortal King of the Northern Mang Immortal Domain. It¡¯s been a long time since I broke through to the Immortal Venerable realm. After I had nothing to worry about, I searched for opportunities in various places in the Immortal Dao Domain and finally entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. 70% of the others you saw today were like this. The strongest among them had the strength of an Immortal Venerable.¡± Shen Ping said in surprise, ¡°Immortal Venerable? Brother Ao Gu, I know most of the Immortal Venerables of the human race. As far as I know, the Immortal Venerables who died or disappeared were all 200,000 years ago.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Gu looked deeply at Shen Ping and clicked his tongue. ¡°Little Brother¡¯s identity is indeed not simple. You actually know most of the Immortal Venerables. Indeed, the Immortal Venerables who are still alive in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land are all Immortal Venerables from 200,000 years ago.¡± This made Shen Ping reveal a puzzled expression. ¡°But didn¡¯t Brother Ao Gu say before that even Immortal Venerables can¡¯t survive here for a long time?¡± Ao Gu laughed and explained. ¡°It is very difficult to survive, but there is something in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. We call it the Longevity Stone. As long as you refine the Longevity Stone, you will be able to resist the restrictions of the rules here. The loss of your lifespan will be very slow. ¡°Therefore, in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, the Longevity Stone is a hard currency. It¡¯s even more precious than immortal spirit stones.¡± Speaking of this, he looked at Shen Ping and asked, ¡°Little Brother Shen, you just came to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. You should have immortal spirit stones on you, right? ¡°I¡¯m willing to exchange a piece of longevity stone for a hundred high-grade immortal spirit stones. You can go to the nearby tribes to find out. This price is definitely not low..¡± Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Disciple, Don’t Be Insolent (2) Chapter 812: Disciple, Don¡¯t Be Insolent (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations -Ordinary immortal spirit stones are not very useful to us. Even if we absorb one, we won¡¯t be able to recover much immortal power. High-grade immortal spirit stones are different. After absorbing half of them, an immortal king like me can recover 30% of my immortal power. If I have 30% of my immortal power, as long as I don¡¯t use it recklessly, I will live a more comfortable life here.¡± To be honest, Shen Ping did not lack immortal spirit stones. He could enter the Strange Beast Gate at any time and obtain a large number of immortal spirit stones through other Beast Spirits. In order to maintain his abundant immortal power at all times, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong directly gave him 100,000 high-grade immortal spirit crystals. One immortal spirit crystal was equivalent to 100 high-grade immortal spirit stones. Immortal spirit crystals were very precious. In the entire human territory, only Venerable Sovereigns dared to spend so much. ¡°Brother Ao Gu, I¡¯ll give you a hundred high-grade immortal spirit stones. Shen Ping took 100 high-grade immortal spirit stones from the storage of the immortal artifact. Ao Gu¡¯s eyes widened. He had never seen such a generous and straightforward Heavenly Immortal. This was a hundred high-grade immortal spirit stones, not ordinary immortal spirit stones. Initially, he was worried that the other party did not have any on him, but in the end, he gave it to him without even blinking. ¡°Li-Little Brother Shen, I, Ao Gu, will definitely be your friend.¡± He patted his chest and said, ¡°You¡¯re forthright. If I were to be shy, I would be too inhumane. Here, these are two longevity stones. One for you and one for this girl. The Longevity Stone is very important in this Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land.¡± He handed Shen Ping and Lian Xuejin a stone that was covered in blood and looked like pebbles. Next, Shen Ping asked some more questions and gradually understood the situation of the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Although the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was incomparably vast, it was generally divided into six regions. They were primeval forests, mountain swamps, desert valleys, continuous mountains, grasslands, and lakes. Every region had primitive tribes of various sizes. Immortals of various races lived in them. Most of these immortals were Grand Unity Golden Immortals, Immortal Kings, and Immortal Venerables. They had survived after years of elimination. Those who could occupy a tribe were basically like Ao Gu and had powerful physical divine powers. The primitive forest area was mainly the area where humans were active. The largest was the Maji Tribe, which was located in the upper reaches of the Tiantong River. Its mountain owner was a powerful Immortal Venerable who had comprehended more than 80% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. According to Ao Gu, the other party had the highest chance of becoming a Venerable Sovereign and leaving the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The Longevity Stone came from a mysterious area, the Di Yun Mountain. Almost every hundred years, all the tribes would go to the Di Yun Mountain to fight for the Longevity Stone. If a tribe could not obtain it, they would slowly decline and die. Apart from that, there was still a terrifying earth beast in this land. Once it appeared, it would bring disaster. This was also the reason why the immortals living here wanted to form a tribe. Only then could they escape when the earth beast appeared. Late at night, there was not a single star in the sky. Beside the fork of the Tiantong River, a bonfire burned in a house built of tall trees. Lian Xuejin sighed softly, ¡°These immortals entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land in search of opportunities, but now, in order to survive, they have no choice but to live humbly. Why do they have to do this? In the outside Immortal Realm, every one of them is an expert who oversees an overlord. Now?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°They chose it themselves. They can¡¯t blame anyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little emotional. Disciple, it¡¯s best not to reveal that you can have immortal spirit stones at any time. If those Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings know, they will definitely do anything to get immortal spirit stones from you. If they recover their immortal power, we¡¯ll be in danger.¡± Lian Xuejin reminded him. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I understand. Ao Gu looks worth befriending.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. You have to be careful in everything. ¡°I know.¡± Looking at the dignified, holy, and charming face reflected by the bonfire, Shen Ping hesitated for a moment and mustered his courage to say, Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The last time in the green hall world of Realm Sea Peak, does Master have memories?¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°No, even a Venerable Sovereign can¡¯t have memories. How can I have them? Don¡¯t think too much.¡± However, Shen Ping stared at Lian Xuejin. ¡°Master, you¡¯re not good at lying. You must have memories. Actually, I have them too. I only remember that I seemed to be with Master¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it! I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll meditate and rest first.¡± Lian Xuejin hurriedly got up. Shen Ping grabbed Lian Xuejin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Master, do you remember Lian Nishang?¡± As soon as this name came out, Lian Xuejin¡¯s body stiffened and her eyes became blurry. When she felt a broad chest gradually pressing against her back, she suddenly woke up and quickly scolded, ¡°Disciple, what are you doing? I don¡¯t remember Lian Nishang.¡± With that, she broke free from Shen Ping¡¯s hand and left quickly. He looked at Lian Xuejin¡¯s back. Shen Ping lowered his head and looked at his hand. This was the first time he had touched that warm and soft skin intimately. As for his master¡¯s scolding just now, he did not care. ¡°Master really does have memories. It does seem to be the virtual panel. The next day, the two of them acted as if nothing had happened and continued to stay in the tribe, fishing with the Ao Gu. The fish in the Tiantong River was delicious. Most importantly, it contained a trace of Dao runes. If they ate it for a long time, it could increase their comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Brother, with your strength, as long as you have immortal power, you can become a mountain chief of a medium-sized tribe. How about it? Are you interested?¡± Ao Gu asked with a smile. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Brother Ao, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m not interested in being a mountain chief. I just want to leave the forbidden land as soon as possible.¡± Ao Gu laughed. ¡°Every Immortal who just came here thinks so, but as time passes, they will recognize reality. If they want to leave, they have to master the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This step is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. They might as well enjoy the rest of their time.¡± He whispered in her ear, ¡°I have a good place to go. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll miss it.¡± Lian Xuejin harrumphed. Ao Gu continued nonchalantly, ¡°Those women are all outstanding beauties, pure and untainted. In the Immortal Realm outside, every one of them is a high and mighty fairy. I can¡¯t even come into contact with Immortal Kings. Over here, hehe, without immortal energy, they are no different from ordinary people. For the price of a longevity stone, you can do whatever you want for a year.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping blinked. ¡°Brother Ao Gu, a woman who can become an immortal king shouldn¡¯t do such a humiliating thing for the Longevity Stone, right?¡± Ao Gu sneered and said, ¡°You only know one thing and don¡¯t know the other. Most of the female fairies who seek opportunities naturally won¡¯t humiliate themselves like this, but the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land doesn¡¯t only have such fairies. Moreover, with the passage of time, no matter how strong one¡¯s will and mental state are, they will ultimately lose to reality. Ignoring everything else, just the women in my tribe, if you are willing to take out the Longevity Stone, they won¡¯t hesitate to serve you. In the end, it¡¯s just an immortal¡¯s skin.¡± Shen Ping understood the deeper meaning behind these words. There were countless immortal cities of various sizes in the human territory, and there were many immortal realms. Of course, it was impossible for them to be peaceful. The so-called seeking for opportunities was sometimes a helpless choice. A few days later, in the sky above Tiantong River, the three of them rode immortal swords upstream. Ao Gu said enviously, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s good that you have immortal spirit stones. I don¡¯t know how long it has been since I last activated this immortal artifact to fly. When we reach the Maji Tribe later, I¡¯ll treat you. I¡¯ll definitely let Brother Shen enjoy the differences of this Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land.¡± Shen Ping smiled and did not refuse. He also wanted to see the beauty of a fairy. Of course, he was definitely not thinking about that. He purely wanted to see if there were any fairies with special physiques. Lian Xuejin¡¯s face was cold and she did not say a word the entire time.. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: The Sixth Top Ten Special Physiques (1) Chapter 813: The Sixth Top Ten Special Physiques (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Maji tribe was located in an area with a natural dock in the upper reaches of the Tiantong River. This place was connected to another lake and grassland, so over time, it became more and more prosperous. Not only did humans gather here, but other foreign races also settled here. The appearance of the Immortal Sword attracted a lot of attention. The immortals who were engaged in various matters at the docks all looked at the immortal sword that was gradually approaching. If it was before they entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, they would not even look at an immortal sword of this level. It was different now. It was very rare for anyone to dare to fly on an immortal sword in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. As the immortal sword descended, immortals came forward. Compared to the Ao Gu¡¯s tribe, the Immortals here were much better dressed. Clearly, there was a workshop specializing in weaving clothes. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the Mountain Elder of Ao Gu Tribe? Kid, you¡¯ve struck it rich, actually daring to use immortal energy?¡± The fatty who came forward had a face full of fat. His eyes were squeezed into a crack by the meat, making him look like Maitreya Buddha. However, Ao Gu did not dare to be negligent and warmly said, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m not rich. It¡¯s just that this little brother has just accidentally entered here. Therefore, I brought him to the place where we humans gather to see.¡± Fatty Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He was an immortal who had just entered the forbidden area. No wonder he dared to waste his immortal energy. This was a fat sheep. It had been a long time since a new person had entered the forbidden area. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. With me leading him, I guarantee that this little brother will be so happy that he will forget about home.¡± With one sentence, he confirmed his identity as a guide. Ao Gu did not refuse. Fatty Cheng, Ao Gu, Shen Ping, and Lian Xuejin rode the unique Earth Beast Carriage of the tribe and slowly drove into the crowd. When the immortals of the surrounding tribes saw the Earth Beast Carriage, they subconsciously dodged. Sitting in the car, Ao Gu said in a low voice, ¡°Little Brother Shen, do you see this Earth Beast? In the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, only two Earth Beasts have been tamed. One is controlled by Brother Cheng, and the other is Immortal Venerable Maji of the Maji Tribe. ¡°Earth beasts are extremely powerful. Once they target you, you can only escape. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be devoured. No matter what physical divine arts or immortal Dao methods you have, even if you master the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it¡¯s useless.¡± After listening to what Ao Gu said, Shen Ping and Lian Xuejin could not help but size up the Earth Beast that was like a fat worm in front of them. This thing looked slow and stupid, yet it was actually an Earth Beast that made all the immortals in the Forbidden Immortal Realm tremble in fear! On the carriage, Fatty Cheng smiled proudly. ¡°Earth Beasts have an innate divine ability that can suck any living being into their stomachs. Their stomachs form a world of their own. No matter how strong you are, it¡¯s difficult for you to escape. ¡°The key is that this thing has thick skin and flesh. It can barely injure me with the methods of Immortal Venerable¡¯s corporeal body divine power, so no one in the Maji Tribe dares to provoke me.¡± Ao Gu quickly said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Brother Cheng¡¯s reputation? You haven¡¯t used your power to bully others yet.¡± Fatty Cheng laughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of bullying? It¡¯s better to earn more longevity stones. By the way, Little Brother Shen has just arrived at the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. You should have immortal spirit stones on you, right? If you want to exchange for the longevity stone, my discount is 80 high-grade immortal spirit stones to exchange for one longevity stone.¡± Ao Gu added, ¡°Brother Cheng¡¯s place is indeed the most affordable in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land.¡± As he spoke, he gave Shen Ping a look, as if asking him to befriend him. Shen Ping understood and directly handed Fatty Cheng a world ring that contained 800 high-grade immortal spirit stones. ¡°I¡¯ll be arrogant and call you Brother Cheng. I¡¯ve just arrived at the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. I hope you can take care of me. This is a token of my appreciation.¡± Fatty Cheng glanced at it and smiled. 800 high-grade immortal spirit stones were definitely not a small number. It was the most he had received in all these years. To be able to take out so many at once, the Heavenly Immortal in front of him had a high status in the Immortal Realm. He was indeed a fat sheep. He had to treat him well. ¡°Little Brother Shen is straightforward.¡± He patted the fat on his chest. ¡°In the future, if you encounter anything in the Maji tribe, you can come to me.¡± Ao Gu said, ¡°Little Brother Shen wants to see all kinds of fairies.¡± Fatty Cheng glanced at Lian Xuejin and thought to himself that this little brother had such a beautiful woman by his side. Why was he still thinking about other fairies? He was most likely a playboy. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Earth Beast Carriage drove through the tribe. Not long after, it arrived in front of a relatively luxurious building. Just as it stopped, waves of fragrance surged into his nose. ¡°The Immortal Harvest House. This is the residence of the most famous fairies in the tribe. Everyone inside is peerless and powerful,¡± Fatty Cheng smiled and said. ¡°Most importantly, the fairies here are very sensible. Even if you torture them, no one will resist. Of course, the price is a little expensive. The lowest price is one Longevity Stone for a month.¡± Shen Ping smiled and secretly activated his purple eye divine power. With a look, he was instantly energized. He had actually discovered the ten special physiques!! This was definitely a pleasant surprise. Unexpectedly, there were actually 10 special physiques in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. ¡°Oh, Fatty Cheng is here. A distinguished guest, a distinguished guest!¡± When the earth beast carriage had just stopped, a gorgeous woman walked out of the Immortal Harvest House. Her waist and hips were plump, her skin was like jade, and her eyebrows were seductive. When she walked, she seemed to be able to steal one¡¯s soul. From her figure and walking posture, Shen Ping could tell at a glance that this woman was an expert who had experienced hundreds of battles through his Views of the Gateway.. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: The Sixth Top Ten Special Physiques (2) Chapter 814: The Sixth Top Ten Special Physiques (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Fatty Cheng said casually, ¡°I¡¯m not an honored guest. This little brother is. You have to serve him well.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes landed on Shen Ping, then on Lian Xuejin. Her smile widened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Shen Ping looked at Lian Xuejin. Lian Xuejin frowned. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait nearby.¡± The brothel madam of the Immortal Harvest House smiled and said, ¡°Fairy, why don¡¯t you rest inside? My place is still considered elegant. I believe no one will disturb you.¡± Lian Xuejin was about to speak when Shen Ping interrupted, ¡°Alright.¡± He threw a hundred high-grade immortal spirit stones to the procuress. ¡°Brother Ao Gu, Brother Cheng, play as much as you want. It¡¯s all on me.¡± Ao Gu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Shen is indeed forthright.¡± However, Fatty Cheng shook his head. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯m not interested in the fairy. Alright, go in and play. When you come out, keep me informed.¡± After saying that, he threw a jade token to Shen Ping. ¡°Just use your immortal power or soul to activate it.¡± He walked into the Immortal Harvest House. Shen Ping realized that this place was indeed very elegant. There were pavilions, small bridges, flowing water, gardens, rockery, and so on. There was also a hot spring. Many fairies were soaking in it and playing. When they saw Shen Ping and the others, they kept winking. The procuress first brought Lian Xuejin to the guest house, then brought Shen Ping and Ao Gu deeper into the garden. ¡°There are four specifications in this garden. They are Plum, Orchid, Autumn and Bamboo. Plum represents coldness, Orchid represents gentleness, Autumn represents charm, and Bamboo represents pride. Among them, Plum and Bamboo are the most difficult to conquer. Among the fairies of this standard, many of them still maintain their virgin vital yin and have never come into contact with or served.¡± The procuress introduced them as she walked. Ao Gu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Autumn. It¡¯s not expensive. Three Longevity Stones a month.¡± Shen Ping shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Brother Ao Gu, play to your heart¡¯s content As for me, I¡¯ll take the Bamboo.¡± ¡°The bamboo requires five longevity stones for a month. In addition, there is a rule that you have to conquer on your own. Of course, this fairy doesn¡¯t dare to attack you, no matter what method you use. ¡°If you need our help, it¡¯s fine. As long as it¡¯s ten Longevity Stones, we¡¯ll definitely make her obedient and open up to you.¡± Shen Ping was secretly speechless. There were really all kinds of tricks here. ¡°No problem!¡± A moment later, the procuress brought Shen Ping to a place filled with green bamboo. When he walked into the bamboo forest, he actually sensed a trace of immortal spiritual energy. This was unbelievable. One had to know that this was the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The procuress noticed Shen Ping¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Plum, Orchid, Autumn and Bamboo are our highest standard, so the environment ¡® naturally has to be unique. This immortal spiritual energy is formed by absorbing immortal spirit stones through a special Great Dao array formation. It can¡¯t be enjoyed elsewhere. ¡°Esteemed guest, please.¡± They arrived at a pavilion in the bamboo forest. After sitting down, the procuress clapped her hands. More than twenty fairies filed out. Although they had smiles on their faces, their eyes were abnormally cold, and there was even disgust. ¡°You can choose whoever you like. I¡¯ll let whoever you like serve you.¡± Shen Ping glanced at it casually and shook his head. ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°Of course there is.¡± One batch after another, he changed four batches, yet Shen Ping was still dissatisfied. The procuress hesitated. ¡°Esteemed guest, there are a few more but they are not cheap. Moreover, they have a strong personality and are prone to accidents.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Summon them all. If anything happens, I won¡¯t blame it on the Immortal Harvest House.¡± With Shen Ping¡¯s words, the procuress called out the remaining five Before these five entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, their strength was not low. Although there were no Immortal Venerables, they were all Immortal Kings. However, because the physical methods they grasped were not high, they could only submit to the Immortal Harvest House when their immortal power was completely exhausted and could not recover. This was because only this place could allow them to live. If it was other tribes, even survival would be a problem. Looking at the five fairies with their own merits, the procuress reminded them, ¡°I don¡¯t care how much trouble you made in the past, but this esteemed guest must not be harmed today. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting you taste what it means to be better off dead.¡± The five fairies were expressionless, but their gazes landed on Shen Ping. ¡°Second on the left, her.¡± The other fairies heaved a sigh of relief. The expression of the one who was called did not change at all, but she was already prepared to die. Soon, the procuress left with the other fairies. Shen Ping stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Fairy, please take a seat.¡± After she sat down, he smiled and asked, ¡°May I ask for your title?¡± A fairy wearing a light blue dress with a beauty mark on the corner of her eyebrows said lightly, ¡°The title is not worth mentioning. You came here only for my body. You don¡¯t care about a name. But let me make this clear. No matter how many longevity stones you pay, I won¡¯t let you touch me.¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t mind. He smiled and continued, ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m curious about your thoughts. You should know what your outcome will be if you come to the Immortal Harvest House. If you want to die, you would have died before your immortal power was exhausted. Why wait until now?¡± The fairy¡¯s expression changed and she said coldly, ¡°Not everyone has the courage to die. Although I can¡¯t get out, I can¡¯t help but have a trace of hope.¡± ¡°Oh? So, if anyone can make the fairy leave, they can get the fairy?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave the Immortal Harvest House.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the Immortal Harvest House, but the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land.¡± The fairy could not help but sneer. ¡°With just you? A Heavenly Immortal?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t believe me. Do you dare to make a bet? If I win, you will follow me from now on. If you lose, I will give you 100,000 high-grade immortal spirit stones.¡± ¡°100,000? You sure?¡± The fairy¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even though she guessed that the Heavenly Immortal in front of her was spouting nonsense, she could not help but be suspicious when she thought of the madam¡¯s polite attitude. Shen Ping threw out a storage immortal artifact. The fairy¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled when she swept her divine soul over. There were really 100,000 high-grade immortal spirit stones. She even had the urge to snatch them. After all, if she had 100,000 high-grade immortal spirit stones, she could immediately recover her strength as an immortal king. At that time, she could find a place to survive and no longer have to listen to the Immortal Harvest House. However, she forcefully suppressed this urge. This is the Immortal Harvest House. If she dared to make a move, the procuress here would definitely not be polite. With that person¡¯s ruthless methods, no matter how strong a woman was, she would be turned into a charming woman. The reason why the other party kept her was only to add to the Immortal Harvest House. ¡°What bet?¡± Seeing that the fairy was tempted, Shen Ping said, ¡°As long as you can defeat me, you can win 100,000 high-grade immortal spirit stones. Before that, I will let you recover a portion of your strength and you can use the magic power of those below the Mystic Immortal realm. How about that?¡± The fairy did not respond immediately. Instead, she stared at Shen Ping and pondered. She did not know what the Heavenly Immortal in front of her had to rely on, but the fact that the other party could take out 100,000 high-grade immortal spirit stones at once showed that his status was not simple. He might even have a special immortal artifact. In the face of the temptation of immortal spirit stones, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do Shen Ping said with a faint smile, ¡°Fairy, you have to think carefully. Once you lose, you will be mine in the future.¡± The fairy said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m an Immortal King. If I still lose to you who¡¯s a Heavenly Immortal, even though my realm was suppressed, there¡¯s no point in continuing to live. I might as well sell it to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping immediately called the madam over. The madam did not take it to heart when she heard that. Immortals who enjoyed bamboo had different temperaments. They conquered and used all kinds of methods. Such bets were common. She arranged a place for the battle. The procuress said, ¡°Esteemed guest, you can fight with ease. Nothing will happen.¡± Shen Ping nodded and gave the fairy some immortal spirit stones to recover a portion of her immortal power. ¡°My name is Ji Wei, and my title is Fairy Xuanshui..¡± Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Fulfilling His Wish (1) Chapter 815: Fulfilling His Wish (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor. Henyee Translates She absorbed the immortal spirit stones. Fairy Xuanshui felt the immortal spiritual energy gradually recovering in her body and could not help but smile. No matter what, the Heavenly Immorta in front of her was indeed forthright. He really gave her immortal spirit stones. After winning this time, the immortal energy and magic power in her body would not disappear. Therefore, when she looked at him, she found him pleasing to the eye and her attitude changed a little. ¡°Fairy Ji Wei,¡± Shen Ping muttered and waited. As an immortal king, her speed of absorbing immortal spirit stones was astonishing. In just twenty minutes, she had absorbed more than a hundred immortal spirit stones and recovered 30% of her immortal magic power. With immortal magic power, Fairy Xuanshui looked like a fairy. Her light blue dress flowed with a trace of light, and her waterfall-like hair fluttered automatically. A blue droplet mark gradually appeared between her eyebrows, and her aura suddenly increased. Initially, he thought that the other party¡¯s appearance was ordinary, but his eyes lit up at this moment. After recovering 30% of her immortal spiritual power Ji Wei¡¯s appearance had improved a lot. She could be considered a peerless beauty, especially her pair of blue eyes that were like water. They actually had a charming charm. Her body floated up, and her light blue dress fluttered gently. She stepped on long boots with green and blue patterns, and a moon immortal artifact slow y condensed in her palm. -Are you ready? I¡¯ve already suppressed my realm to the Golden Immortal level.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°Fairy, you can attack first.¡± Ji Wei¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You said it yourself. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you!¡± Boom Under the activation of the immortal spiritual power, the Full Moon immortal artifact with a trace of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao appeared in front of Shen Ping in the blink of an eye. The attack speed of the immortal artifact was astonishing. Even a Mystic Immortal could not react. Shen Ping stood rooted to the ground, as if he had been scared silly. Fairy Xuanshui was not surprised. This bet was unfair to begin with. No matter how monstrous a Heavenly Immortal was, how could he be a match for an immortal King? Even if she suppressed his immortal magic powers, her extremely high realm could still crush him. just as she thought that victory was in her grasp, the Full Moon immortal artifact suddenly stopped in the air. No matter how she activated it, she cotdd not advance at all. It was as if there was an invisible energy wave blocking the Full Moon immortal artifact in front of the Heavenly Immortal. ji Wei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her blue eyes revealed disbelief. She actually felt the fluctuation power of five levels of the Water Heaven and Earth Great Dao in the invisible energy that blocked the immortal artifact. But how was this possible? The other party was only a Heavenly Immortal! Even if he was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal or even an Immortal King, it was impossible for him to master 50% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. -Be careful, Fairy Xuanshui!¡± Shen Ping smiled faintly at this moment. Then, he waved his hand and urged the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to instantly condense into a moonblade that slashed heavily at Ji Wei. Fairy Xuanshui hurriedly recalled the Full Moon immortal artifact to block, but her body was still sent flying by the huge power. She bit her red lips tight y and unwillingly raised her immortal magic power to the Mystic Immortal realm. At the same time, the blue ribbon tied to her waist instantly shot towards Shen Ping like a waterfall. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! In the blink of an eye, the blue ribbons formed a blue barrier that was like a waterfall. Waves of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth condensed into water pythons from the waterfall barrier that wrapped around and attacked Shen Ping. Shen Ping floated on the spot. Water arrows burst out from his fingers and easily pierced through the anaconda. In the end, a large number of water arrows gathered into an aqua blue longsword that pierced through the barrier of the waterfall. over to ask. The procuress smiled and said, Ji Wei¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She could not believe that she had actually lost to a Heavenly Immortal. ?I lost I admit defeat, I¡¯ll be yours from now on!¡± she said dejectedly, but her expression quickly returned to normal. After all, she had encountered a Heavenly Immortal who could grasp 50-/0 of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. was not an injustice to lose. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fairy Xuanshui, do you believe that I can take you away now?¡± ji Wei¡¯s red lips moved a few times, but she did not say anything. Even if the other party was so monstrous, it was still impossible for him to master the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, she did not want to say this because it was meaningless. ¡°Think of a way to get me out of the Immortal Harvest House first.¡± As an immortal of Bamboo, it¡¯s very expensive to take her away. The brothel madam of the Immortal Harvest House had raised her for so long to exchange for a good price. He came to the pavilion. Shen Ping called the procuress ¡°100,000 Longevity Stones.¡± Ji Wei frowned. This price was really ridiculous. In the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, a longevity stone could withstand the corrosion of the rules for a year. 100,000 of it was enough to survive here for 100,000 years. So many Longevity Stones could be exchanged for tens of millions of immortal spirit stones. It was equivalent to making an immortal king attack hundreds of times without holding back. Most importantly, If Shen Ping took out a large number of immortal spirit stones, he would definitely be targeted. -You don¡¯t have to take me. I only need a hundred longevity stones. You can stay here for several years. I will serve you to my heart¡¯s content. When the time comes, you should be tired of it. Ji Wei sent a voice transmission. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping did not reply. Instead, he took out a jade token and sent a message to Fatty Cheng. Not long after, Fatty Cheng is here. -I wonder how many longevity stones does Brother Cheng have?¡± Shen Ping asked him. A warm smile appeared on Fatty Cheng¡¯s face. When he saw the situation, he knew that the rich had arrived. ¡°I can exchange for anything below 500,000. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Alright, give me 100,000 Longevity Stones.¡± Surprise appeared in Fatty Cheng¡¯s eyes. He could not help but size Shen Ping up TO be able to exchange for 100,000 Longevity Stones at once was no longer generous, but an existence with a mine in his family, especially since the other party was only a Heavenly Immortal.. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Fulfilling His Wish (2) Chapter 816: Fulfilling His Wish (2) Translator: Henyee Translations I Editor: Henyee Translations Could it be a descendant of the Immortal Venerable? ¡°Haha, no problem.¡± He took out his storage immortal artifact. ¡°Count it.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let the fairy of the Immortal Harvest House count.¡± Seeing the procuress take the immortal artifact, Fatty Cheng clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Fairy Miao, you¡¯ve made a killing!¡± Fairy Miao smiled brightly. ¡°1 can¡¯t compare myself to you. I haven¡¯t had such a thing in thousands of years. The number of longevity stones is right. Esteemed guest, you can take Fairy Xuanshui away.1 With that, Fairy Miao threw Shen Ping a special bracelet. ¡°This bracelet can control her bloodline.¡± Shen Ping handed Fatty Cheng a storage immortal artifact. There were ten high-grade immortal spirit crystals inside. One high-grade immortal spirit crystal was equivalent to 10,000 ordinary immortal spirit crystals, which was equivalent to a million high-grade immortal spirit stones. Fatty Cheng¡¯s spiritual soul swept over it, and his face became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re the first person who can take away the fairy of the Bamboo. I admire you very much. In the future, in the Maji Tribe, no, in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, as long as there¡¯s anything, you can look for me. I don¡¯t dare to say that everything can be resolved, but most of it won¡¯t be a problem. He glanced at Fairy Miao, ¡°This Brother Shen will be my friend from now on.¡± Fairy Miao understood what Fatty Cheng meant and thought to herself that he was cunning. After all, to be able to take out so many immortal spirit stones at once, it could be seen that his identity and background in the Immortal Realm were extremely great. He definitely had more immortal spirit stones on him. If Fatty Cheng made friends with him, he would be able to obtain immortal spirit stones in the future. He notified Ao Gu as well. Shen Ping left the Immortal Harvest House with Fairy Xuanshui and his master, Lian Xuejin. ¡°This is Red Rock Lane. The conditions are a little poor, but it¡¯s already the best place in the tribe to live. It can¡¯t be helped. In the entire tribe, except for a small number of buildings like the Immortal Harvest House, the rest are forged from nearby logs and stones. The construction materials carried by the immortals have long decayed over time,¡± Fatty Cheng said. Shen Ping sized up the house in Red Rock Lane. It was spacious, but there were very few decorations. It looked very empty and monotonous. However, he did not come here to enjoy himself, so he said, ¡°This place is fine. Sorry to trouble you, Brother Cheng.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s no trouble. By the way, Brother Shen, you have to be careful in the near future and try not to leave the tribe. Although Fairy Miao won¡¯t make a move on you for my sake, the news will definitely spread throughout the tribe.¡± Fatty Cheng reminded him, ¡°I can help you in the tribe, but if you leave the tribe and encounter danger, I won¡¯t be able to rush over immediately.¡± Shen Ping cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± The night in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was very long, and there were no stars in the starry sky. It looked pitch-black, but the Red Rock Lane had a night lamp made of special materials. It was very bright. In the wide courtyard, Lian Xuejin did not express any dissatisfaction with Shen Ping bringing out a fairy from the Immortal Harvest House. He only instructed, ¡°Disciple, she is an Immortal King. If she completely recovers her immortal spiritual power, you and I will be restrained by her. Even if you have the Immortal Harvest House¡¯s bracelet to control her body, you have to be careful.¡± She said this without transmitting her voice, nor did she intend to hide it from Ji Wei, who was sitting cross-legged not far away. Shen Ping said, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s fine as long as Master doesn¡¯t blame me for my misdeeds.¡± Lian Xuejin said angrily, ¡°You have been a playboy for a long time. It is useless for me to advise you. Moreover, there is an Immortal King by your side. When the alliance army of the various races arrives here, it will be useful. You have to tell her this in advance.¡± With that, she returned to her room. Shen Ping came to Fairy Xuanshui¡¯s side. Under the light of the night lamp, the water-blue water droplet mark between her brows was exceptionally dazzling, and her charming azure eyes were like stars that emitted blue light. Shen Ping waved his hand, and waves of water rippled, forming a barrier. ¡°Fairy Ji, please take off your clothes.¡± Fairy Xuanshui was stunned, ¡°You want to do it here? ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Sure. Since you brought me out of the Immortal Harvest House, I¡¯m at your disposal.¡± A hint of embarrassment appeared between her brows, but it quickly disappeared. At the same time, the light blue dress on her body gradually became thin and transparent, revealing her fair and flawless skin. She subconsciously covered her chest with her arms, as if she had lost the most beautiful part of her crystalline and perfect immortal body. As Shen Ping¡¯s gaze landed on her slender waist and hips, her body trembled. A moment later, his hot blood fused with her immortal body. The pure and huge vital yin quickly enveloped Shen Ping. Even without using the Yin-Yang dual cultivation technique, he could obtain huge benefits from it. The immortal energy and magic power in his body increased uncontrollably. In the end, after a long night, he stopped at the late-stage Heavenly Immortal realm. The next day, a golden morning light appeared in the distant sky. Ji Wei looked at the blood on her immortal body, and there was a sense of loss in her eyes. She looked up at Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and silently got up to return to her room. Several hours passed. Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes. He sensed his body and his expression was a little strange. He did not expect that in just one exchange, not only had his cultivation realm broken through to the late-stage Heavenly Immortal Realm, but his understanding of the Great Dao of the Water Heaven and Earth had also deepened. Clearly, the cultivation technique that Fairy Xuanshui cultivated should be rather special, or else there wouldn¡¯t be such a large amount of feedback. Of course, this was nothing to him. He did not spend so many immortal spirit stones to satisfy his own selfish desires. He opened the virtual interface. As expected, a new talent was added. It was a strange beast talent that belonged to the Thunder Beast Body, Replication. No matter what life form or inanimate object it was, as long as he used this talent, it could perfectly replicate or disguise. Be it its form, aura, or soul, they were almost identical to life. Even if it replicated and disguised itself as a stone, it would not have any aura. However, this talent had its flaws. Disguise and replication were only on the form and aura. If it was a close relative, they would be discovered after staying for a long time. In short, this talent was strong in assassination and life-saving. For example, if he faced a powerful enemy and was being chased, he could completely use his replication talent to replicate an immortal artifact fragment or a stone, tree, and so on. Even if the enemy used his soul to scan, he would not discover anything wrong. ¡°Enhancement, teleportation, Pupil of Sea Beast, Soul Parasite, Devour, Replication. Each of the six strange beast talents is extremely magical. If I can use this replication talent well, it will be my greatest trump card!¡± Shen Ping thought to himself. Although he had grasped the Great Dao of the Chaos Heaven and Earth and had even simulated the embryonic form of a small world in the chaos space, his cultivation level was too low. If he really faced the alliance of the four races, he would be trapped if he was not careful. After all, the other party knew that he had a Great Dao treasure and was very difficult to kill. However, he could be trapped and suppressed. When he was in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, he had also exposed his teleportation and Soul Parasite talent. Therefore, the alliance of the four races had definitely come prepared. Now that he had the replication talent and the Mirror of Heaven and Earth, as long as he used it properly, there was a certain chance of burying the four-race alliance here. ¡°Fairy Xuanshui, who has the strength of an Immortal King, can catch them off guard. However, even if we have skin contact with him, she can¡¯t completely recover her strength.¡± One had to be wary of others. He could trust his master and his wife and Dao-companions, but for an Immortal King expert like Ji Wei, without spending a long time together, he had to be vigilant. Shen Ping did not think that he was very charming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Disciple, it seems that you gained a lot last night,¡± Lian Xuejin walked out of the room and said meaningfully. Shen Ping laughed dryly. ¡°Master, is there any news from the Strange Beast Gate?¡± Last night, he sensed that his master had disappeared. She should have entered the Strange Beast Gate. Lian Xuejin said, ¡°I was about to tell you about this. The higher-ups of the Immortal Dao have been investigating the traces of the four races¡¯ alliance army Currently, they have already arrived at the edge of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The Venerable Sovereign personally sent out news and asked us to be careful. ¡°This time, with the help of the Stone Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, the alliance army of the four races might immediately know our location after entering the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land..1¡® Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Methods of the Foreign Race Alliance Army Chapter 817: Methods of the Foreign Race Alliance Army Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To be honest, with Fairy Xuanshui by his side, Shen Ping did not feel as much pressure from the alliance army of the four races as before. After exchanging blows with Ao Gu and Fairy Xuanshui, he estimated that his current combat strength should be comparable to the late-stage Mystic Immortal realm. If he really erupted completely, he could definitely kill the late-stage Mystic Immortal realm with the Heavenly Star Armor. Moreover, his cultivation level was constantly increasing. Having sex with Fairy Xuanshui this time has resulted in his immortal energy and magic power to reach the late-stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. If he could break through to the Golden Immortal Realm, his overall combat strength would increase again. ¡°Master, as long as we stay in the Maji Tribe, even if the allied forces of the four races know our location, they won¡¯t rashly attack.¡± Shen Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In addition, we can find more immortal kings and Immortal Venerables. We have no lack of Immortal Spirit Crystals. If we can let these experts recover their immortal energy and magic power, the alliance army of the four races will no longer pose any threat.¡± Lian Xuejin shook her head gently, ¡°Disciple, Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land can¡¯t be treated as Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables of the human race. They have no future and only care about immortal spirit stones and immortal spirit crystals. If they know that you can continuously obtain them through the Strange Beast Gate, they will definitely do everything to pull you into their hands Perhaps some experts will rope you in and befriend you, but in a situation where our strength is different, we will only be fish at the mercy of others.¡± There aren¡¯t any Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables that were not ruthless. Putting everything else aside, even though Fairy Xuanshui had intimate relations with Shen Ping, once she completely recovered her strength, the first person she wanted to take revenge on was Shen Ping. Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables were not fools. They would not kill Shen Ping, but they would let Shen Ping continue to bring them immortal spirit stones. After all, this was the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Even if he could recover all his immortal energy and magic power for a moment, it did not mean that he could keep it. As long as he used immortal arts, divine powers, and other methods, the immortal energy and magic power in his body would disappear very quickly. If he did not use it, it would slowly disappear as time passed. ¡°I understand Master¡¯s worries. If I rope in other immortal kings and Immortal Venerable, I¡¯ll try my best to be careful. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let Ji Wei appear. She¡¯s seen my strength and I believe she won¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± Shen Ping said slowly. He didn¡¯t dare to use the other immortal kings and Immortal Venerables but he has no problem with Ji Wei. This was because with the virtual interface, he could judge the other party¡¯s favorability at any time. Most importantly, he still had the control bracelet of the Immortal Harvest House. Lian Xuejin continued, ¡°In addition, we have to be wary of the alliance army of the four races using immortal spirit stones to rope in foreign race¡¯s immortal kings and Immortal Venerable. The outside world doesn¡¯t know the situation of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, so after they enter, they will definitely try to rope in foreign race experts.¡± Shen Ping nodded. The Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was one of the three great danger lands, and the Strange Beast Gate had appeared in tens of thousands of years. Naturally, there were no Beast Spirits who entered this place. The outside world naturally did not know that there were so many immortal experts alive in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. In fact, it was precisely because of this that he was so generous as to befriend Ao Gu and Fatty Cheng. Even if it was for benefits, it would be much more convenient to befriend. The edge of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was enveloped by layers of fog. Only the soul of a Venerable Sovereign who had grasped the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao could penetrate this fog. Every thousand years, the fog would randomly appear in a location in the Immortal Dao Domain. If one was unlucky, they would enter the Immortal Extreme Forbidden Land and never come out. The alliance of the four races, reaching up to ten thousand people, had already arrived at the edge of the fog. Further ahead was the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, which was separated by life and death. Although they were prepared to die before coming, when they really reached the edge, they were all afraid. Yet no one dared to escape, because there was an Immortal King behind them. In the temporary camp, the Immortal Kings of the Four-Race Alliance were exhorting. ¡°No one knows what kind of environment is inside the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Although the team has enough immortal spirit stones this time, if anything happens and we delay for a long time, the immortal spirit stones will not be enough. Therefore, the four clans specially sent four beast spirits to go together. ¡°When you reach the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, you have to listen to the arrangements of the four Beast Spirits. Only by relying on them can you continuously obtain immortal spirit stones and have immortal energy and magic power just like in the Immortal Dao territory. Therefore, going to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land this time is not courting death for you. It¡¯s just a change of place to cultivate.¡± The peerless immortal leader of the group fell silent. They know there¡¯s no point in saying anything now. Compared to the leader, the four Beast Spirits pulled a long face. As Beast Spirits, they originally had a bright future, but they were forced to enter the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. If not for the fact that they could enter the Strange Beast Gate in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, they would rather die than agree. ¡°Remember, your mission is to suppress the prodigy of the human race. Everything else is secondary.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following the orders of the Immortal Kings, the allied army of 10,000 entered the forbidden land majestically. One month later, the Beast Spirit sent out the news of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land through the Strange Beast Gate. ¡°What? Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land has many tribes where immortals gather? All of them accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that 100,000 years ago, the Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land to find an opportunity to attain the Dao. Could it be that he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°The Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land¡¯s magic powers will drain a hundred times faster than the outside world. Only experts who have mastered physical divine arts can run rampant inside.¡± As a lot of news spread, the upper echelons of the four clans could not help but frown. They had indeed not expected that there were still so many powerhouses living in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Fortunately, they had sent Beast Spirits there. Otherwise, they could basically declare that this encirclement and suppression operation had failed.. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Methods of the Foreign Race Alliance Army Chapter 818: Methods of the Foreign Race Alliance Army (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The alliance army has already locked onto the location of the human prodigy. He¡¯s in the Maji Tribe, where the humans gather. There¡¯s a human Immortal Venerable with an extremely powerful body in this tribe. He¡¯s Immortal Venerable Maji, who entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land more than 300,000 years ago.¡± ¡°Maji? He¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°This is troublesome. Back then, the Devil Clan sent several Immortal Venerables to surround and kill Maji. In the end, two of them were killed by his physical body. The reason why the human race could establish a tribe in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is probably because of this Maji.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he insists on protecting the human prodigy, no one in the entire alliance will be his match. Even if we rope in the experts of our race, it¡¯s useless. Unless we can get all the experts to join forces to attack the Maji Tribe, there¡¯s still a chance.¡± The upper echelons of the various races felt that this was troublesome. They originally thought that it would be easy to send an allied army of 10,000 people into the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. After all, the human genius had just ascended not long ago. Even if he had a Great Dao supreme treasure that could withstand the attack, his cultivation level was still low. The allied army had many methods to suppress him. In the end, the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land had completely thwarted their plan. The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to worry about this at all. Not only is it not a bad thing for the human race¡¯s Immortal Venerable Maji to be alive, but it¡¯s also beneficial to us.¡± The other experts looked at this Immortal Venerable. He continued, ¡°The reason is very simple. To Maji, what he wants the most is to master the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm, and leave the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. It¡¯s not targeted at us foreign races. Therefore, if we spread the news that Shen Ping has a Great Dao treasure and a top Great Dao secret technique, what do you think Maji will do?¡± As soon as he said this, the other higher-ups of the alien races were instantly enlightened. That¡¯s right. Although Immortal Venerable Maji was a human Immortal Venerable, the other party was in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. No matter how much he considered the overall situation, it was impossible for him to give up on coveting top Great Dao secret techniques and Great Dao treasures. After all, there were no Venerable Sovereigns there. However, soon, an Immortal King said, ¡°If we spread the news, wouldn¡¯t Immortal Venerable Maji obtain a Great Dao treasure and a Great Dao secret technique? If he breaks through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm, the human race will have another peak expert. To our races, it¡¯s even more of a threat than Shen Ping!¡± The other high-level experts could not help but fall silent. The human prodigy, Shen Ping, only had a chance of becoming a Venerable Sovereign, but if Immortal Venerable Maji obtained a top Great Dao secret technique, it was very likely for him to break through. ¡°Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s potential has long been exhausted. If he could break through, he would have long broken through. It¡¯s not something that one or two Great Dao secret techniques can let him take this step. ¡°The greatest threat to us is still the prodigy of the human race. Don¡¯t forget that before he appeared, the human race was already on the verge of decline, which means that this person is favored by the luck of the human race. Moreover, he¡¯s a Beast Spirit.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s get the word out.¡± It had to be said that the decision of the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and the other four races was very vicious. Although most of the experts in the Immortal Absolute Forbidden Land did not have any hope of becoming Venerable Sovereigns, they would still try their best when they encountered such an opportunity. After all, most of the experts had entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land for opportunities. Therefore, as the news that Shen Ping had a top-notch Great Dao secret technique and a Great Dao treasure gradually spread in the mountains, grasslands, swamps, lakes, and other areas, many experts began to look for him. Red Rock Lane. Fatty Cheng took the initiative to look for Shen Ping. The first thing he said when he saw him was to ask about the Great Dao treasure and the top Great Dao secret technique. ¡°Brother Shen, this news has completely spread throughout the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, many people still have doubts about it. It¡¯s too unbelievable for a Heavenly Immortal to have a Great Dao treasure. Not to mention, this news came from the foreign races. The credibility is extremely low. I¡¯m afraid the news of you having immortal spirit stones and immortal spirit crystals has spread, causing them to covet you.¡± Shen Ping frowned. He did not expect the alliance of the four races to be so fast. This matter had indeed hit him where it hurt. Now that even Fatty Cheng had been summoned, it was obvious that everyone knew. He thought about it, then looked at Fatty Cheng and said, ¡°The news is true.¡± Fatty Cheng was stunned. He could not help but size up Shen Ping again. ¡°Y-You really have a Great Dao treasure and a top Great Dao secret technique?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ping knew that it was useless even if he lied, because once this matter formed a seed, it would not disappear. ¡°Brother Cheng, to be honest, I¡¯m the personal disciple of Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fatty Cheng was shocked. He did not expect Shen Ping, a Heavenly Immortal, to be a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s disciple. After a moment, he came back to his senses. No wonder he was so powerful. He could even injure Ao Gu and had so many immortal spirit crystals on him. ¡°So Brother Shen has such an identity. How disrespectful, how disrespectful.¡± Fatty Cheng couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Brother Shen, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll covet after your items?¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Brother Cheng is a forthright person. I believe you.¡± Fatty Cheng shook his head. Anyone who believed that would be a fool. Only then did Shen Ping say indifferently, ¡°The reason why the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others released this news is because they can¡¯t do anything to me. When I ascended, the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race personally killed me, but I¡¯m still alive and well.¡± When Fatty Cheng heard this, he could not help but gasp. Shock appeared in his eyes again. He was still alive when a Venerable Sovereign attacked. If he hadn¡¯t confirmed that the latter was most likely a personal disciple of a Venerable Sovereign, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all. But now, he believed it. Since the other party dared to admit it, he must be extremely confident. ¡°Dude, you¡¯re good!¡± He took a few deep breaths and smiled wryly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have the chance.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Brother Cheng, you can give it a try.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I haven¡¯t lived long enough. I don¡¯t want to die. Besides, from the first time I saw you, I felt that we hit it off very well. As for top-notch Great Dao secret techniques and Great Dao treasures, to be honest, I¡¯m indeed tempted, but I still know my limits.¡± He looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Brother Shen should be able to contact the Venerable Sovereign, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I can contact Master at any time and obtain a large number of immortal spirit stones and immortal spirit crystals.¡± Fatty Cheng was completely numb. This person before him was truly a monster. Actually, from the moment he heard the news from the foreign races, he had already felt that something was wrong. After all, if Shen Ping really had a treasure, why didn¡¯t the foreign races secretly attack? Instead, they publicized it with great fanfare. Clearly, the foreign races were afraid. ¡°Tsk tsk, even if I obtain these treasures and break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm to leave the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, I¡¯ll probably be destroyed by Venerable Tian Hong. Instead of that, I might as well relax and pretend that nothing happened.¡± Fatty Cheng shrugged and looked like he had gotten over it. However, he reminded him, ¡°Brother Shen, although I can get over it, the others might not. Once they confirm that the news is true, they will definitely snatch it at all costs. ¡°Especially the Immortal Harvest House, including Immortal Venerable Maji, so I advise you to leave the tribe quickly and find a relatively remote place to hide.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping knew that what Fatty Cheng said was the truth and immediately nodded. Then, he let his master, Lian Xuejin, and Fairy Xuanshui enter the Nine Continents Tower while he directly used his teleportation talent to leave the Maji Tribe. The surroundings of the Maji Tribe had long been guarded by the people of the Immortal Harvest House and Immortal Venerable Maji. Their goal was to see if Shen Ping would escape from the Maji Tribe. However, after waiting for more than half a month, he did not see anyone. In the end, Immortal Venerable Maji came to look for Fatty Cheng and asked him where Shen Ping, the woman beside him, and Fairy Xuanshui went. Fatty Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Immortal Venerable Maji, don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know. Even if I know, I won¡¯t tell you. Also, let me give you a piece of advice. Not everyone can covet that Shen Ping. He¡¯s Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s disciple.¡± Immortal Venerable Maji said coldly, ¡°No one¡¯s disciple can do it. I have to obtain a top Great Dao secret technique..¡± Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Golden Immortal (1) Chapter 819: Golden Immortal (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fatty Cheng knew that Immortal Venerable Maji had been in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land for a long time, so long that the other party had become numb. Now, his only thought of survival was to become a Venerable Sovereign. This thought had basically become an obsession and a mental demon. Therefore, now that he knew of such an opportunity, he naturally disregarded everything. In fact, it was not only Immortal Venerable Maji. All the immortal kings and Immortal Venerables in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land had this obsession. For this, they could go crazy and throw away everything. Fatty Cheng also had it, but because he had the Earth Beast, he did not have any other pressure. He did not need to rack his brains to obtain the Longevity Stone, so he could accept it and suppress the obsession in his heart. After all, living in the forbidden land was no different from living outside. ¡°You should be glad you have an earth beast.¡± With that, Immortal Venerable Maji left. Earth beasts were very strong in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Even if Immortal Venerable Maji had them himself, he was not confident that he could deal with Fatty Cheng. Looking at Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s departing figure, Fatty Cheng didn¡¯t care, ¡°Brother Shen, you have to take care. Whether I can live a good life in the future will depend on your luck.¡± After knowing that Shen Ping could obtain a large number of immortal spirit stones at any time, he had developed a strong interest in it, and he also wanted to know why the foreign races were chasing after Shen Ping. On a vast island in the lake area, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Shen Ping who had relied on teleportation to leave the Maji Tribe. He did not dare to stay in the forest area because that was where the humans gathered. The places where the humans gathered were basically within the range of the Maji Tribe. Even if he stayed in the wilderness, he would easily be caught up by Immortal Venerable Maji. Lian Xuejin and Fairy Xuanshui appeared. When she smelled the moist water energy in the air, Fairy Xuanshui was stunned. ¡°Is this the lake area?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Fairy Xuanshui blinked. If she remembered correctly, she was still in the Maji Tribe an hour ago. In such a short period of time, even if she used a top-grade flying immortal artifact to fly, it was very difficult to cross such a long distance in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. It had to be known that the lake area was seven to eight days away from the nearest island of the Maji Tribe. Obviously, this was Shen Ping¡¯s own method. Fairy Xuanshui wanted to ask, but she swallowed her words. However, she was increasingly curious about this Heavenly Immortal who wanted her virgin body. Lian Xuejin¡¯s brows were solemn. ¡°Disciple, the lake area is a place where humans and foreign races are mixed together. We have to be careful. Since the people from the four races have released the news, I¡¯m afraid they already know our exact location. We have to be vigilant at all times. ¡°In the Maji Tribe, they didn¡¯t dare to attack, so they used despicable methods. However, in the lake area, they don¡¯t have much fear. This is a chaotic place.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t come. If they dare to come, I¡¯ll make them pay.¡± He looked at Fairy Xuanshui. ¡°Fairy Ji, there are some things that I should let you know. Now, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, and the Flame Race have formed a team of 10,000 people to chase into the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land to kill me. The weakest among them is at the late-stage Mystic Immortal realm, so I hope you can help me.¡± Fairy Xuanshui revealed a surprised expression. The Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was a dangerous place. No living being who entered could leave without reaching the Venerable Sovereign realm. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Shen Ping had done to make the four races chase after him at all costs. However, she only thought for a moment before she immediately replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, since I promised to follow you, I won¡¯t go back on my word. As long as I recover 60% of my strength, I can easily deal with those foreign races.¡± As an immortal king, she had such confidence. ¡°I need a large number of immortal spirit stones to recover my immortal energy and magic power at any time. Without it, I¡¯m not even a Mystic Immortal¡¯s match. I know that Fellow Daoist Shen is worried about me. The bracelet control of the Immortal Harvest House is very powerful. Although it can¡¯t control my life and death, it can greatly weaken my strength!¡± Shen Ping was indifferent. He would not be emotional now because his life and death were too important. There were also many people who were worried about him, be it his wife, concubine, Dao companions, or descendants. ¡°Fairy Ji, I need to be absolutely at ease.¡± Ji Wei¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t hand over my soul.¡± At this moment, Lian Xuejin suggested, ¡°Fairy Ji, don¡¯t misunderstand. My disciple, Shen Ping, didn¡¯t ask you to hand over your soul. The immortal Dao territory still has many methods to control immortals. For example, the Heart Extinguishing Insect. It¡¯s a strange creature in the Realm Sea. I believe you should know about it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What? Heart Extinguishing Bug, you, you actually have such a thing?¡± Shen Ping nodded lightly. He and Lian Xuejin naturally did not have it, but Immortal Venerables did. This thing wasn¡¯t rare in the Realm Sea. It was not difficult for Immortal Venerables to obtain it. Ji Wei¡¯s expression was uncertain. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright.¡± She stretched out her jade arm and cut her skin, causing blood to seep out. Shen Ping took out the Heart Extinguishing Insect and placed it in the blood spot. It immediately crawled in. As long as this thing fused with the blood, it would enter hibernation. If it was awakened, it could immediately devour the blood, immortal energy, and magic power. Even an immortal king could not resist it for long. However, this thing was not fatal. That¡¯s why Ji Wei agreed. As the Heart Extinguishing Insect melted into her blood and hibernated, a smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. ¡°Fairy Ji, please understand. There are dangers everywhere. I have no choice..¡± Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Golden Immortal (2) Chapter 820: Golden Immortal (2) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations Lian Xuejin also hurriedly said, ¡°Fairy Xuanshui, if we escape, we will definitely take out the Heart Extinguishing Bug immediately. If we violate it, we will never be able to break through.¡± Seeing Lian Xuejin make such an oath, Ji Wei¡¯s expression softened.¡± I understand you, but I want to know why the four great clans are willing to pay any price to kill Fellow Daoist Shen. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s find a place to stay for the time being.¡± Next, the three of them randomly found a cave abode in a gathering place on this vast island. Then, Shen Ping gave Ji Wei a simple explanation. Since the other party had the Heart Extinguishing Insect on him, there was naturally no need to hide some things. When Ji Wei heard that such a huge change had happened outside in just tens of thousands of years, she could not help but reveal a trace of disappointment and sigh. ¡°Beast Spirits, the Myriad Spirit Ranking, the Strange Beast Gate, the Realm Sea Peak¡­ If I could return to the Immortal Dao territory, everything would have changed long ago! No wonder Fellow Daoist Shen has so many immortal spirit stones. So you¡¯re actually a Beast Spirit and the personal disciple of Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong.¡± Ji Wei looked at Shen Ping with interest. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m out of my league. 111 let bygones be bygones. However, you have to give me more immortal spirit stones. As a disciple of a Venerable Sovereign, don¡¯t be stingy.¡± With that, she sent a voice transmission, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I believe you can become a Venerable Sovereign now.¡± Shen Ping did not care too much when he saw Fairy Xuanshui¡¯s change in attitude. After all, his identity as a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s personal disciple was really very scary. With a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s judgment, how could the personal disciple he took in be ordinary? ¡°Here are 100,000 immortal spirit stones.¡± He threw a storage immortal artifact to the other party and directly walked into the quiet room to cultivate in seclusion. ¡°If a powerful enemy attacks, please resist it. If you¡¯re really not his match, immediately enter the previous immortal artifact.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mountain region. The alliance army of the four races had already come into contact with the largest Spirit Race and Devil Clan in the mountain range. They had also provided a lot of immortal spirit stones, allowing some Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables to recover their immortal energy and magic power. They were different from Shen Ping. They were not worried that these Immortal Venerables would control and destroy them after recovering their magic power. After all, the alliance army of the four races was only a group of Mystic Immortals and Peerless Immortals. There was really nothing on them that the Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables could covet. On the other hand, Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables needed to continuously obtain immortal spirit stones through Beast Spirits. In addition, the higher-ups of the four races stood behind them, so they got along quite well. The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land said, ¡°In that case, you know the other party¡¯s location. What are you waiting for? Can¡¯t you just go over and destroy him?!¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirit from the alliance army said, ¡°Senior, you might not know this, but the other party has a Great Dao treasure protecting his body. He also has a divine power method that can instantly cross a long distance. It¡¯s similar to a Great Teleportation Immortal Talisman. It¡¯s even further. If we want to deal with him, we have to have more than 80% confidence. Otherwise, it1 s very easy for him to escape!¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such a divine power?¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirit continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. This human prodigy is very difficult to deal with. Furthermore, his combat strength is extremely strong. He¡¯s the prodigy ranked first on the Beast Spirit Ranking and has many methods. We can¡¯t underestimate him. Now that we¡¯ve confirmed his location, we can¡¯t act rashly. Let him lower his guard first. When we¡¯re fully prepared, we¡¯ll definitely be able to take him down!¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable nodded slowly. ¡°In that case, we indeed need to make some arrangements. The lake area is a mix of humans and all races. We can send other experts over first and arrange them near their residence. After setting up some array formations, we can attack.¡± The other experts agreed. In any case, the human genius did not know who the alliance army of the four races was. As long as they sent the alien races from the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land over, it would be difficult for the other party to detect them. This was also the reason why the four ¨C race alliance did not act rashly. Little did they know that Shen Ping was also waiting. Of course, he knew that the alliance army of the four races knew some of his methods, but they did not know that he had other methods, including the Pupil of Sea Beast and replication. Now, time was the most important to him. The longer he delayed, the more beneficial it was to him. ¡°Master, we¡¯ll change places every two months. You and Fairy Xuanshui pay attention to the surrounding experts. After we change places, if there are still these experts, leave the lake immediately.¡± Before he went into seclusion, Shen Ping instructed her. Lian Xuejin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your master is not a True Immortal who knows nothing.¡± During this period of time, she had been thinking about how the foreign race alliance army would deal with her disciple, so she had long been mentally prepared. In the next six months, the alliance army of the four races did not do anything. Instead, the news that Shen Ping had a Great Dao treasure and a top Great Dao secret technique spread like wildfire. Many experts ran to the Maji Tribe to find Shen Ping¡¯s whereabouts, and some went to the lake area. Unfortunately, they could not find Shen Ping. As waves of powerful and surging immortal energy surged, the immortal energy in Shen Ping¡¯s dantian rose rapidly. When it transformed into the immortal energy of a strange beast at the Golden Immortal level, his eyes slowly opened. His pupils flickered with strange golden light, like a strange beast with waves of pressure. Even the surface of his body was covered in strange beast patterns. They were exactly the same as the patterns of a real strange beast. ¡°Golden Immortal! I¡¯ve broken through to the Golden Immortal realm! Shen Ping¡¯s face was filled with joy. When other ascenders entered the immortal Dao territory, it would take at least a few thousand years for them to break through from a True Immortal to a Golden Immortal. And yet, it had only been a few years since he ascended. The main reason was that his accumulation was too strong. In addition, he had Fairy Xuanshui¡¯s virgin primordial yin. That was why he had leaped to the Golden Immortal realm. However, he knew that in the future, even if he had the Devour talent, it would be difficult for him to break through so quickly like now. ¡°In the immortal Dao territory, Golden Immortals are already considered experts. They can guard an immortal city. Now that I¡¯m already a Golden Immortal, the magical power of the strange beast in my body can activate even stronger methods. Even if I don¡¯t use the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, I should be able to kill a Mystic Immortal with the power of the strange beast released by the Primordial Chaos Spear!¡± The power of strange beasts had the same effect as the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In essence, they were the same. As the top of the Beast Spirit Ranking, he had already grasped the level of scales. If he really erupted completely, it would not be a problem for him to cross a major realm. Once he used all the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, with his Golden Immortal cultivation, it would definitely be world-shaking. He walked out of the quiet room. Seeing his master and Fairy Xuanshui standing guard outside, he smiled and said, ¡°Master, Fairy Ji, thank you for guarding me.¡± Lian Xuejin sensed Shen Ping¡¯s aura fluctuation and looked happy. ¡°Disciple, it seems that you¡¯ve broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm. Congratulations.¡± True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals were only cannon fodder. Only when they reached the Golden Immortal realm could they gain a foothold in the Immortal Dao territory. Back then, the guardian of the Nine Continents Tower, who was her master, was a Golden Immortal. Now, her disciple has also reached this level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, Fairy Xuanshui sighed with emotion in her heart. She had watched Shen Ping break through. Even though most of the credit was hers, this speed of breakthrough was a little too fast. ¡°Master, how¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Shen Ping asked her. Lian Xuejin¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°In the past six months, we¡¯ve changed three places. As you expected, there are indeed many experts with the same aura.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems that those alliance forces can really sense my exact location!¡± Previously, he was only guessing, but now that it was confirmed, it was obvious that Venerable Sovereign had tampered with his body when he ascended. However, even if he knew, he had no choice. Lian Xuejin said, ¡°Currently, we can only continue to change places. If the Four-Race Alliance wants to deal with us, they have to use array formations or powerful immortal artifacts and magic treasures to suppress us. No matter what method they use, it will take time.¡± Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Attack (1) Chapter 821: Attack (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Without a doubt, this was very bad news for Shen Ping. No matter where he teleported to, the alliance army of the four races would easily find him. In that case, he had to change his location. As time passed, the alliance army of the four races would definitely be able to determine the pattern of his divine powers and methods from his location and think of a countermeasure. Although the Strange Beast¡¯s teleportation ability was an extremely powerful life-saving divine power, once it was studied thoroughly, it also had a weakness. The most important thing was that he could not enter the Strange Beast Gate for a long time because he was not sure if he had been locked onto by the aura or if they had other methods. The aura of the entire person who entered the Strange Beast Gate would disappear. When the four-race alliance army discovered it, they would immediately rush to the place where he had disappeared and set up an array formation to catch a turtle in a jar. ¡°I have to find a way to figure out how the other party determined my location!¡± He pondered and decided to use his Strange Beast Talent to replicate it to test it. If this strange beast talent was used, his aura, soul, and everything else would be exactly the same as a replicated life form. No one could distinguish it, only its memories were different. He guessed that the methods of the Stone Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign were very likely from his soul. Thinking of this, Shen Ping let his master, Lian Xuejin, enter the Nine Continents Tower first. Then, he and Fairy Xuanshui looked for an opportunity to kill a Peerless Immortal of the Spirit Race who was staring at them. ¡°Fairy Ji, you should enter the Nine Continents Tower too.¡± ¡°Alright, Fellow Daoist Shen, be careful.¡± As Fairy Xuanshui disappeared, he immediately activated Replication, and in the blink of an eye, he became the Peerless Immortal of the Spirit Race he had just killed. Even though he was only a Golden Immortal, after duplicating it, the aura emitted by his immortal energy and soul were no different from his. If he used his immortal energy and magic power, he would be seen through at a glance. Dozens of days later, the four Beast Spirits of the Four-Race Alliance Army brought a team of 10,000 people to the Thousand Feather Island. Accompanying them were the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. ¡°Are you sure he disappeared in this courtyard?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Among them, the Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirit said excitedly, ¡°He must have entered the Strange Beast Gate. Haha, this is our chance. We just have to wait for him.¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable frowned, ¡°Since that human prodigy can survive for so long, he¡¯s definitely not a stupid person. If you know to wait for him, he would also know that, so he might not have really entered the Strange Beast Gate.¡± The other three Beast Spirits nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That human prodigy is very cunning. It¡¯s better to inform the higher-ups as soon as possible and get them to send Beast Spirits to the Heavenly Palace of the Strange Beast Gate to see if this human prodigy has really entered the Strange Beast Gate.¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirit nodded. ¡°But just in case, set up a trapping array around us first.¡± An Immortal Venerable personally set up an array formation around this courtyard. As the array formation was completed, the Immortal Venerable said confidently, ¡°If that Shen Ping is really in the Strange Beast Gate, he can forget about coming out. As long as he comes out, he will be trapped by the array formation. No matter how monstrous he is, he will definitely not be able to rush out.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, then we¡¯ll wait for the good news.¡± The allied forces of the four races resided on Thousand Feather Island. What they did not expect was that Shen Ping was operating under their noses and could even come into contact with the core figures of the alliance army like the Beast Spirits. ¡°I knew it! Just as I expected, the Venerable Sovereign used a locking method on my soul. Now that my soul is disguised as the Spirit Race, they won¡¯t be able to know my exact location!¡± Shen Ping was glad that he had obtained the sixth strange beast talent, and it was Replication. Otherwise, he could only use the Soul Parasite talent to escape. ¡°The thing that investigated my exact location should be on the four Beast Spirits. However, they usually stay by the side of the Immortal Venerables. It¡¯s a little difficult to destroy them!¡± These four Beast Spirits were only at the Golden Immortal level. After all, higher-level Beast Spirits would not come to the Strange Beast Gate. With Shen Ping¡¯s current strength, he could easily kill them. However, the four Beast Spirits seemed to know this and did not act alone. Just like that, days passed. The Peerless Immortal of the Spirit Race named Ling Jingzi, who was made by Shen Ping, did not have a high status in the team. He was the target of ostracization. Otherwise, he would not have been sent by the team to monitor him. Therefore, very few Spirit Race members had come into contact with him these past few days. Even if they occasionally interacted, they were only acquaintances. He was happy to do so. Cultivating under the noses of the four-race alliance army every day, the immortal energy and magic power in his body steadily increased. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few months later, the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land became restless. Many powerful Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings, including Immortal Venerable Maji, rushed to the Thousand Feather Island and confronted the alliance army of the four races. ¡°Hand over Shen Ping! He¡¯s a prodigy of our human race. The Great Dao treasures and top Great Dao secret techniques on him belong to our human race. When did it become your Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other foreign races¡¯ turn to covet them?! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can challenge me just because you¡¯ve recovered your immortal energy. Humph, don¡¯t forget that this is the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The consumption of immortal energy is incomparably great. How many methods can you use?¡± Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s face was dark, and his gaze could kill. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to see hope, but in the end, the cooked duck ran away. He had been chasing for almost a year, but he didn¡¯t even see a shadow. How could he not be angry? When he heard that the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings had gathered on Thousand Feather Island, he immediately guessed that Shen Ping should be here. However, the alliance army of the four races could not say anything. They had been waiting for more than five months, but after so many days, the rabbit did not arrive. Instead, Maji and a few powerful Immortal Venerables came.. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Attack (2) Chapter 822: Attack (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Maji, the human Shen Ping is not on the Thousand Feather Island. Believe it or not!¡± the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable said coldly. As an Immortal Venerable, he also cared about his face. If he admitted defeat in front of so many experts, how could he survive in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land in the future? Maji did not say anything. An Immortal Venerable of the Dragon Race said, ¡°Immortal Venerable Ling Fan, if Shen Ping isn¡¯t on the Thousand Feather Island, then why are so many foreign races gathered here? If I remember correctly, most of the people on the Thousand Feather Island are gathered in tribes. ¡°I advise you to cut the crap and quickly hand over the treasure of the Great Dao and the top secret technique of the Great Dao!¡± There were five Immortal Venerable experts who were good at physical divine powers in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. They were Immortal Venerable Maji, Immortal Venerable Ao Yan of the Dragon Race, Demon Venerable Gui Shu of the Devil Clan, Immortal Venerable Hei Shan of the Mountain Clan, and finally, Immortal Venerable Xue Gu of the Bone Clan. Demon Venerable Gui Shu stood beside Immortal Venerable Ling Fan. He glanced at Maji, Ao Yan, and the other four powerful Immortal Venerables and snorted, ¡°Not to mention that there¡¯s nothing here, even if there is, it won¡¯t be your turn.¡± ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll accompany you anytime!¡± His eyes emitted balls of cold ghost fire, ¡°Although Immortal Venerable Ling Fan can¡¯t activate a few moves, he¡¯s not the only Immortal Venerable and Immortal King here. If we really fight, you might not be able to gain the upper hand.¡± Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s face was cold and he did not speak. He knew that Gui Shu was telling the truth. Although he did not take Immortal Venerable Ling Fan seriously, the other party was an Immortal Venerable after all. In his peak state, he was not inferior to them. There were other immortal kings who had immortal energy. They could completely set up arrays and activate powerful immortal artifacts. Immortal Venerable Xue Gu of the Bone Race smiled and said, ¡°Gui Shu, Ling Fan, since you insist that there is no Great Dao treasure here, why don¡¯t¡¯you let us search it? If we can¡¯t find it, we naturally won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡± Maji said directly, ¡°Take out all your storage immortal artifacts.¡± Immortal Venerable Ling Fan laughed, ¡°Maji, don¡¯t go too far. Let you check the storage immortal artifact? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± He then activated his immortal energy. The entire island instantly darkened. Specks of flames that were like wind and sand enveloped the surroundings. Every flame distorted space, and the lake water around the island completely burned. Immortal Venerable Ling Fan used the Fire Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as soon as he attacked. Immortal Venerable Maji snorted coldly. He was not to be outdone at all. His body expanded out of thin air and instantly became a thousand-foot-tall giant It was as if the heavens and earth had changed, and it carried a huge pressure. The two Immortal Venerables were serious. The other experts hurriedly rushed out of the island, afraid that they would be implicated by the battle. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. His chance was here! As long as these two Immortal Venerables fought, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race would not be able to care about the four Beast Spirits. The moment Immortal Venerable Maji and Immortal Venerable Ling Fan activated their methods, they fought. Waves of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao collided, and the terrifying aftershock caused the lake to stir. The other experts from the various clans who had left the island retreated once more. The four-race alliance quickly retreated. After all, they were only Mystic Immortals and Peerless Immortals. If they were affected, they would definitely not be able to withstand the aftershock. The other Immortal Venerables stood around the island and watched this battle. Under normal circumstances, it was very difficult for Immortal Venerables to fight. The main reason was that it was very difficult to kill the other party. Unless they have crushing strength, they would be extremely fast if they wanted to escape. Therefore, battles at the Immortal Venerable level were very rare. The other Immortal Venerables naturally had to observe. Shen Ping stared at the Beast Spirits of the four-race alliance army and took advantage of the chaos to secretly let Fairy Xuanshui come out through the Nine Continents Tower. ¡°Fairy Ji, help me block the attacks of the other Peerless Immortals and Mystic Immortals later. I need some time to quickly kill the four Golden Immortals.¡± Fairy Xuanshui nodded. The commotion caused by the battle between the two Immortal Venerables was extremely huge. The range of the aftershock also expanded, and a large number of experts from the various races could only continuously retreat. Shen Ping, who had been staring at the Beast Spirits, instantly teleported to the side of the Spirit Race¡¯s Beast Spirit. Then, the Primordial Chaos Spear suddenly appeared in his hand and he easily killed it. Just as this Beast Spirit died, the surrounding allied forces quickly noticed it. ¡°That¡¯s the prodigy of the human race!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Peerless Immortal of the Spirit Race in disguise!¡± ¡°The prodigy of the Human Race is here!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Shen Ping ignored the fluctuations of immortal energies and magic power around him and teleported to the other three Beast Spirits again, killing them one by one. During this time, the alliance army tried to stop him, but they were trapped by Fairy Xuanshui. As an Immortal King, she was extremely fast once she erupted. The alliance army couldn¡¯t catch up to her at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After killing four Beast Spirits, he let Fairy Xuanshui enter the Nine Continents Tower and teleported away. The commotion here quickly attracted the attention of the powerful Immortal Venerables of the Thousand Feather Island. Immortal Venerable Maji and Immortal Venerable Ling Fan could only stop. In half a breath, they arrived at the place. There was not even a corpse left. Immortal Venerable Ling Fan¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Maji, I don¡¯t think you want the Great Dao treasure, but you plan to help Shen Ping escape. The four Beast Spirits who have the only treasure that can determine their location are dead. Who can find him now?¡± As soon as he said this, Ao Yan, Xue Gu, Hei Shan, Gui Shu, and the other Immortal Venerable experts stared at Maji. Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Ling Fan, don¡¯t blame me It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know much about this Shen Ping that you let him succeed. Hmph, if I wanted to protect him, I wouldn¡¯t have let him leave the Maji Tribe. In the Maji Tribe, I¡¯m not afraid even if all of you come!¡± The other Immortal Venerables frowned. Other than his own strength, Immortal Venerable Maji also had an Earth Beast. When combined, it was stronger than all the Immortal Venerables present. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°We wait. Compared to us, the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other races outside are more anxious.¡± It was indeed as Immortal Venerable Ling Fan had guessed. The upper echelons of the four clans did not receive any news about the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, so they knew that something had happened. Perhaps four Beast Spirits had already died. Therefore, they immediately sent new Beast Spirits to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Before leaving, the Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race repeatedly reminded them, ¡°There aren¡¯t many treasures that can track the soul. When you reach the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, you must not act on your own You have to stay with the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land at all times.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The four clans had sent eight of them this time. There were even peerless immortal beast spirits among them. They had no choice but to go under the pressure of the higher-ups. Shen Ping teleported back to the forest. This time, he took the risk to kill the four Beast Spirits. On one hand, he wanted to destroy the tracking treasures on their bodies. On the other hand, he wanted to see if such things could be continuously created. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they could, he would have to obediently use his replication talent in the future and stay in one place to cultivate. Late at night, the bonfire was burning. Lian Xuejin sighed, ¡°The four races will definitely send Beast Spirits in again They will be even more careful in the future. Now, the alliance of the four races is not a problem. Instead, those Immortal Venerables are the greatest threat.¡± Fairy Xuanshui frowned. ¡°Immortal Venerable consumes immortal energy and magic power very quickly, but the five Immortal Venerables who are good at physical bodies are different. They don¡¯t rely on immortal energy and magic power very much. Even if you rely on divine powers to escape, it¡¯s not a solution. Right now, we can only join forces with other human experts to resist.¡± Shen Ping pondered. He naturally understood that the Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was the threat. ¡°Fairy Ji, is there any special place in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land that can make even the Immortal Venerable fear it?¡± Fairy Xuanshui thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are indeed one or two places. They are the mines of the Longevity Stone and the Demon Mountain. ¡°The frequency of Earth Beasts appearing in these two places is higher than anywhere else. And there will occasionally be some opportunities. Every time they appear, they will be accompanied by extreme danger. A long time ago, Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings died in these dangers.¡± Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Reinforcements of Human Race (1) Chapter 823: Reinforcements of Human Race (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The mine, and the Demon Mountain,¡± Shen Ping muttered. Fairy Xuanshui reminded him, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I know that you have a lot of opportunities. You are a prodigy in the human race and have treasures with you. Don¡¯t underestimate these two areas, especially the Demon Mountain. Earth beasts usually appear there and are very dangerous. If not for the Longevity Stone and some opportunities, basically no one would go to the Demon Mountain. It¡¯s true that this may be a good hiding place, but it¡¯s also a place of death.¡± She could not help but say. She was mainly worried that Shen Ping would really take things too hard and go to the Demon Mountain to hide. The environment there was extremely harsh, and the survival rate was very low. Shen Ping glanced at Fairy Xuanshui and said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fairy Ji. Unless I¡¯m in a desperate situation, I won¡¯t consider these two places.¡± Although he said that, he made a mental note. Since Fairy Xuanshui was so afraid, it undoubtedly meant that Immortal Venerables did not dare to easily go to the Demon Mountain. As the saying went, the most dangerous place was often the safest place. He had the talent of a strange beast, a Great Dao treasure, and treasures like the Nine Continents Tower. His life-saving methods were too strong. If there was really no place to go, the Demon Mountain would be a place to go. Next, the three of them stayed in the forest to cultivate. The alliance army of the four races had lost their Beast Spirits and were like headless flies. They could not find Shen Ping¡¯s exact location at all. Instead, because of the conflicts between them, there were frequent conflicts. Even Immortal Venerable Ling Fan Demon Venerable Gui Shu could not stand it anymore. After waiting for about half a year, the Four-Race Alliance finally sent new Beast Spirits. Meanwhile, the human reinforcements had also entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. After Shen Ping received the news, he immediately contacted these reinforcements. ¡°Greetings, seniors!¡± Although there weren¡¯t many human reinforcements, their quality far exceeded that of the four-race alliance. Even the weakest among them was a peerless immortal. The leader was an eighth-stage peerless immortal expert under Immortal Venerable Nanji. He looked burly and elegant, clearly an immortal who cultivated corporeal body divine powers. In fact, after knowing the situation of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, most of the reinforcements sent this time were experts in corporeal body divine powers, so they were delayed. He Zhixian smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to be polite. You¡¯re a personal disciple of a Venerable Sovereign and have a noble status. According to seniority, we should bow to you.¡± They exchanged a few modest pleasantries then got down to business. ¡°Immortal Venerable has already explained the situation of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land to us. Since the alliance army of the four races can rope in the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerable, our human race has to rope in more human Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings to resist the foreign races¡¯ alliance army,¡± He Zhixian said. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I wonder how you want to rope them in?¡± ¡°Before we came, Immortal Venerable personally instructed that if the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings are willing to help us, we can give them the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and let them become Beast Spirits. From there, they can enter the Strange Beast Gate and listen to Venerable Sovereign¡¯s personal guidance. This way, their chances of becoming Venerable Sovereigns are higher.¡± Shen Ping frowned. It was not that he had not thought of using the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit to rope them in, but the problem was that compared to the temptation of the Great Dao Treasure and top Great Dao secret techniques, it was clearly much smaller to become a Beast Spirit and enter the Strange Beast Gate. The Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings who had entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land and lived for so long were all ruthless. They did not have the concept of a race at all and could fall out at any time for benefits. Even Fairy Xuanshui beside him only gave them a certain amount of trust after controlling them. Therefore, even if he gave them the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, they might not be able to sincerely resist the attacks of the alien races. Seeming to have seen through Shen Ping¡¯s doubts, He Zhixian explained, ¡°The Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is just a bonus. The ones who can really make these Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings willing to protect us are the Realm Sea Peak and the Dao Platform. Fellow Daoist Shen is the strongest Beast Spirit, so you should know the wonders of the Realm Sea Peak World and the Dao Platform. ¡°The Great Dao treasures and top Great Dao secret techniques on you are very tempting, but no matter how great they are, they still need to be snatched. Putting aside whether they can do it or not, even if they really snatch them, when they become Venerable Sovereigns and leave the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, they will be hunted down by the entire human race. I believe these Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings will figure out the benefits. ¡°Furthermore, even if they don¡¯t do anything, it will still be a form of intimidation for the allied forces. At the very least, when dealing with Fellow Daoist Shen, they will have some fear and create a certain amount of time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking of this, He Zhixian sent a voice transmission, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, before we came, Immortal Venerable specially requested me to pass something to you. After seeing it, you will understand the purpose of this move.¡± Shen Ping nodded slowly. Then, he brought He Zhixian into the Nine Continents Tower. The Nine Continents Tower was a Great Dao treasure. His master held a trace of authority. Here, no one could pry into the secrets. ¡°Senior He, what did Immortal Venerable Nanji bring?¡± he asked curiously. He Zhixian took out a strange-looking ancient coin. It looked like a copper coin, but upon closer inspection, it was not a copper coin. Instead, it was a small disc with a copper color. Suddenly, He Zhixian emitted an extremely powerful pressure. His voice was completely different from before. ¡°Shen Ping, I¡¯m Immortal Venerable Nanji.¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before hurriedly bowing. ¡°Greetings, Immortal Venerable Nanji.¡± A wisp of soul that Immortal Venerable Nanji resided in smiled, ¡°Shen Ping, the thing I gave you is a world disc. This is an array disc that originated from the ancient era. It¡¯s said to have been circulated from the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. It¡¯s impossible to verify if it¡¯s true, so I asked my subordinates to bring it in..¡± Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Reinforcements of Human Race (2) Chapter 824: Reinforcements of Human Race (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°If you want to open it, you need to gather the blood of different races. If you can make the experts of the various races in the Extreme Immortal Forbidden Land fight, you will quickly gather the conditions to open this ancient array disc. As for what opportunities or calamities will happen after opening it, I¡¯m not sure, so I¡¯ll leave this decision to you.¡± His voice became ethereal. ¡°To you, the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is both a danger and an opportunity. Whether you can grasp it or not is up to you.¡± As his voice fell, the oppressive aura slowly dissipated. He Zhixian¡¯s expression recovered. He glanced at the ancient coin in his hand and handed it to Shen Ping. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you should know the intentions of Immortal Venerable Nanji now, right?¡± Shen Ping did not expect the Immortal Venerable Nanji to have other motives while sending his experts to support him. Clearly, only the Immortal Venerable Nanji had this ancient coin. Even Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong did not know. To be honest, he did not believe the conditions to gather the blood of the various races. After all, with the strength of the Immortal Venerable Nanji, it was not difficult to gather the blood of the various races. This was because in the Immortal Dao territory, wars often happened between the various races. Sometimes, several Immortal Realms would become a battlefield. But no matter what Immortal Venerable Nanji¡¯s motive was, he was also a little interested in this ancient coin. ¡°I understand! Let¡¯s follow the Immortal Venerable Nanji¡¯s arrangements. I¡¯ll take out ten Beast Pattern Golden Fruits. As for the rest¡­¡± He Zhixian smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. The remaining Immortal Venerables are prepared.¡± Now, it was not as difficult for humans to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit as before. Almost every once in a while, after the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world took turns to open, Beast Pattern Golden Fruit would appear. The Immortal Venerables of the human race also had some reserves. Of course, their reserves were far inferior to Shen Ping¡¯s. In fact, the reason why these Peerless Immortals were willing to enter was not only because of the orders of the high-level Immortal Venerable of the human race, but also because they had promised them that after entering the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land this time, they would give them the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and let them become Beast Spirits. One had to know that Beast Spirits were relatively easy to comprehend Heaven and Earth Great Dao in many systems. Even True Immortals and Golden Immortals had a chance to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. As for the Immortal Dao system, only those above the Immortal King Realm or Grand Unity Golden Immortals with extremely outstanding comprehension and talent could comprehend the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Therefore, every Immortal yearned to become a Beast Spirit. Even though it was very difficult to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as a Beast Spirit, it was still easier than becoming an Immortal King. Since he had reinforcements, Shen Ping didn¡¯t have to be as careful as before. There were Peerless Immortals guarding him at regular intervals. The five hundred Peerless Immortals covered a wide area, and they would immediately issue a warning if they discovered any suspicious aliens or experts. Not long after, He Zhixian sent someone to the Maji Tribe to contact Maji and bring the sincerity of the human higher-ups over. Immortal Venerable Maji said indifferently, ¡°I do want to become a Beast Spirit. This way, I can come into contact with the immortals outside at any time and obtain immortal spirit stones to recover my immortal energy and magic power. However, this alone is not enough for me to retract my pursuit of Shen Ping. ¡°He has a Great Dao treasure on him, as well as a top-notch Great Dao secret technique that is extremely helpful to me. Immortal Venerable Nanji¡­ I know him. When I became an Immortal Venerable and dominated the human race, he was still an Immortal King. Hmph, stop putting on airs in front of me and take out something practical.¡± Fine. The immortals sent out to discuss cooperation were rejected. However, things went very smoothly in the other human tribes. In just a month or two, they found 13 immortal kings and an ordinary Immortal Venerable. They had long wanted to cooperate with Shen Ping. Although they also coveted the Great Dao treasure, they mostly wanted to recover their immortal energy and magic power. Without physical divine arts in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, they could be said to be living very miserably. Seniors, Shen Ping is a prodigy of our human race and has made a lot of contributions to the human race. His safety is extremely important, so for the sake of safety, everyone should wear the Immortal-Restricting Bracelet. I believe you¡¯re not unfamiliar with this bracelet. It can seal the immortal energy and magic power on your bodies like the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Of course, as long as you sincerely cooperate, this Immortal-Restricting Bracelet will not be activated,¡± He Zhixian said respectfully. The thirteen immortal kings and Immortal Venerables were silent for a moment before nodding one after another. When you¡¯re under someone else¡¯s roof, you have to lower your head. Besides, the Immortal-Restricting Bracelet was harmless. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. These Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables will definitely not approach your surroundings. If a powerful enemy attacks, we will do our best to resist and buy you time to escape.¡± Shen Pmg smiled, ¡°Thank you for your arrangements, Senior He. I can finally enter the Strange Beast Gate to cultivate.¡± Compared to cultivating in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, the speed of cultivating in the core palace of Realm Sea Peak was very fast. Shen Ping, who had broken through to the Golden Immortal realm, appeared on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Palace. He first went to the old place on the second level of the Heavenly Palace and saw his Dao Companion, Yin Ting. ¡°Husband!¡± Yin Tmg pounced into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. Even though he had not ascended for long, it was as if a thousand years had passed for his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Moreover, Shen Ping rarely came to the Strange Beast Gate during this period of time. Even if he came in, he would leave in a hurry and not dare to stay for long. He spent some time with Yin Ting. Shen Ping asked about Wang Yun, Yu Yan Mu Jin, and Luo Qing. ¡°Husband, they are all cultivating in the world pearl. They want to break through as soon as possible so that they can ascend to the Immortal Dao territory to meet you,¡± Yin Ting said. When Shen Ping ascended, he did not take the World Pearl with him. Instead, he left it for his wife, concubines, and Dao companions to speed up their cultivation and reunite in the Immortal Dao territory as soon as possible. In the end, he did not expect to be teleported into the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land by a foreign race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. Hearing Yin Ting¡¯s words, he knew that the higher-ups of the human race had not revealed the news to his wife and concubines. He thought about it and said it anyway. Yin Ting was immediately extremely worried. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re in so much danger in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t come to the Strange Beast Gate in the future.¡± Shen Ping smiled and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very safe for the time being. Also, don¡¯t tell Yun¡¯er and the others about this, lest they worry and affect their cultivation progress.¡± Yin Ting nodded heavily. ¡°I know.¡± The two of them spent a few more days together then Shen Ping went to the core of Realm Sea Peak to cultivate. As his talent devoured the energy like a whale, the magical power of the strange beast in his dantian increased at a visible speed. At this speed, he would be able to reach the late-stage Golden Immortal realm in five to six hundred years. This was already very fast. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least a thousand years for a Golden Immortal to cultivate to the late-stage Golden Immortal realm. Those with slightly poor talent would need more than 100,000 years. This was very common in the Immortal Dao territory. After all, most¡¯ immortals went into seclusion for tens of thousands of years. Master, how¡¯s the situation in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He cultivated for half a month before Shen Ping asked his master about the situation through the resplendent crystal. Although there were arrangements for peerless immortals, he didn¡¯t dare to trust them completely, so he specially asked his master to stay outside. With Fairy Xuanshui around, no matter what unexpected situation he encountered, she could buy him some time. ¡°It¡¯s going well. Senior He continues to recruit immortals from the human tribes. Now, more than hundreds of immortals have gathered. By the way, Ao Gu and that Cheng fellow came over a few days ago. They seemed to know about the Beast Spirits. They wanted to buy a Beast Pattern Golden Fruit.¡± Shen Ping nodded slowly when he heard that. He Zhixian¡¯s methods were not bad. He had gathered many immortals in such a short period of time after coming to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Regardless of whether these immortals had ulterior motives, at least his reputation was not bad. ¡°Master, has the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land knows about the Beast Spirits?¡± he asked. Lian Xuejin nodded. ¡°Senior He sent someone to spread it. Now, many tribal immortals want to become Beast Spirits.¡± Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Good Deal (1) Chapter 825: Good Deal (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Most of the immortals living in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land had stayed here for too long, so long that they had lost their sense of time. They only knew to live numbly every day and wait for a certain time to go to the mine to fight for the longevity stone before continuing to live. What was the meaning of living like this? Perhaps it was for a trace of hope, or perhaps it was simply living. Therefore, now that there were Beast Spirits, they could enter the Strange Beast Gate and contact the forces of the outside world to become immortals again. This way, when the news spread, it would naturally cause many experts to go crazy. It was not only the forest where the humans were located. The other foreign races¡¯ living areas also went to look for the alliance of the four races to join them so that they could obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and become Beast Spirits. Of course, the alliance of the four races did not reject anyone. In any case, they only needed to take out a portion of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruits and buy the horse bones. Moreover, many immortals had gathered at the human reinforcements. The alliance of the four races was not to be outdone. Thus, both sides relied on the lure of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit to continuously recruit troops. In less than ten years, the human reinforcements had an additional 50,000 immortals under their command. The alliance of the four races had also gathered an army of more than 60,000 foreign races. Both sides treated each other like fire and water, and they would kill and fight at the drop of a hat. They even used the method of contribution of their race. As long as the person killed the more people the other party had, they would obtain contribution points and exchange them for the beast pattern golden fruit. As soon as this method came out, it indeed caused a fierce battle between humans and foreign races. The originally numb immortals went crazy in order to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and the life and freedom of immortals. In the beginning, there were more than a hundred, but later on, there were more than a thousand, and there was a battle between the tribes. Shen Ping left the Strange Beast Gate and came above the battlefield where the forest and the mountains meet. He silently watched the battle between the two factions of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The situation was very tragic. Other than Immortal Kings and above, Mystic Immortals, Peerless Immortals, and Grand Unity Golden Immortals were basically cannon fodder. Under the sweep of a large number of immortal formations and powerful immortal artifacts, their personal strength was suppressed to the extreme. For example, the human race had formed a thousand-man formation to continuously bombard the foreign races. However, once the foreign races found an opportunity, a thousand-man formation would instantly collapse. All the Mystic Immortals and Peerless Immortals inside would be crushed into mincemeat. ¡°This is war!¡± he muttered. Fairy Xuanshui, who was standing beside him, slowly said, ¡°Yes, this is war. A war between races is actually much smaller than a battle between races on the Immortal Realm Battlefield. The array formation of the Immortal Realm Battlefield is formed by more than ten thousand people. There are hundreds of array formations at once, especially at the Heavenly Immortal and True Immortal levels. More than 100,000 people form an extremely powerful mechanical array! Therefore, in the Immortal Realm, there is no lack of True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals.¡± Shen Ping fell silent. Through the scene in front of him, he could imagine how tragic the true Immortal Realm Battlefield was. No wonder Golden Immortals could be considered to have escaped the cannon fodder stage. However, in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, Mystic Immortals and Peerless Immortals were all cannon fodder. Although the main source of all this was him, the real reason was that these immortals might have long been tired of their current lives. ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡± As he watched, he suddenly discovered that the world disc brought by the Immortal Venerable Nanji was actually circulating automatically, as if it was absorbing the invisible power on the battlefield. Boom! Boom! Boom! After fighting for several hours, the two sides withdrew. The immortals who survived immediately calculated their contributions and went to He Zhixian to exchange for immortal spirit stones. Some accumulated them to exchange for beast pattern golden fruits. Fatty Cheng brought Ao Gu to Shen Ping again, wanting to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Shen Ping had rejected them with the excuse that the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was extremely precious. After all, strictly speaking, he and Fatty Cheng were both trading and cooperating. They did not owe each other anything. Now, they wanted to use immortal spirit stones and longevity stones to exchange for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. ¡°Brother Cheng, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit is an important stock in the human race. I believe you¡¯ve also seen recently that there are very few immortals who can really exchange for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit!¡± Fatty Cheng and Ao Gu had already seen through it. In the past ten years, only one Immortal Venerable and one Immortal King had exchanged for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and become Beast Spirits that many people were envious of. Through these two, some information about the Strange Beast Gate spread, and the preciousness of the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit naturally spread. Even outside, there were Grand Unity Golden Immortals and Immortal Kings who wanted to buy Beast Pattern Golden Fruits, let alone immortals like them. ¡°To tell you the truth, I do have the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, but you two have to give me something good, or I won¡¯t trade it,¡± Shen Ping said seriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fatty Cheng was overjoyed. He knew that Shen Ping had the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, while Ao Gu had a difficult expression. He did not have anything good on him. ¡°Brother Shen, you should be interested in this earth beast that I control, right?¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m indeed interested. In the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, only you and Immortal Venerable Maji have Earth Beasts.¡± In the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, an Earth Beast could be said to be invincible. Even Immortal Venerables who were good at physical divine powers could not do anything to Fatty Cheng. If they really fought, the other party could completely rely on the Earth Beast to quickly escape. The Earth Beast¡¯s defense was extremely strong. Only through the power of the Great Dao could it barely injure the Earth Beast. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Good Deal (2) Chapter 826: Good Deal (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fatty Cheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I can give my unique method to Brother Shen in exchange for two Beast Pattern Golden Fruits.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°At most one.¡± Fatty Cheng frowned. ¡°My technique can control earth beasts. If Brother Shen can get one, the foreign races won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have an earth beast, the foreign races can¡¯t do anything to me if I want to escape. If not for our friendship, I wouldn¡¯t have traded the beast pattern golden fruit.¡± Fatty Cheng was speechless, but the situation was better than the person, so he could only say, ¡°Okay, one it is.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit can only make people become Beast Spirits. 1 believe you know the information about the Strange Beast Gate, right? There¡¯s a Dao Platform inside, and there¡¯s also the Realm Sea Peak. The probability of comprehending Heaven and Earth Great Dao is very high. Although the probability of becoming a Venerable Sovereign is still very low, this is much better than relying on oneself to comprehend it! So what you need more is something else, like the beast blood¡¯s essence.¡± Fatty Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t he think of it? Hence, he hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Shen¡­ I wonder how to trade for this beast blood¡¯s essence?¡± Shen Ping pondered and said, ¡°The essence of beast blood is even more precious than the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. Let¡¯s talk about it after you become a Beast Spirit.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Fatty Cheng immediately took out his Ten Thousand Beasts Controlling Imprint Scripture. This was an ancient Immortal Dao secret technique that he had accidentally obtained when he was adventuring. It could control any living being. However, to control experts of the same level, he had to pay a huge price. On the contrary, it was easier to control beasts that did not have much intelligence. It was because of this ancient secret technique that he was lucky enough to control an Earth Beast and obtain a lot of freedom in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. ¡°There are corresponding cultivation methods inside. Brother Shen, you can take a look first.¡± Seeing that Fatty Cheng was so generous, Shen Ping knew that this cultivation technique was definitely not simple. Even if he observed it, it would be very difficult to cultivate. Indeed, after reading it, he understood the reason. This Ten Thousand Beast Controlling Imprint Scripture required one to comprehend a seal control pattern. Without this pattern, it was useless even if one looked at the method. ¡°It can be traded,¡± Shen Ping said. Only then did Fatty Cheng take out the control seal. Shen Ping also took out a beast pattern golden fruit and handed it to Fatty Cheng. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. Happy working with you!¡± Fatty Cheng was extremely excited. He could finally become a Beast Spirit. He could enter the Strange Beast Gate and communicate with the immortals outside. Moreover, he could enter the Dao Platform and no longer have to live numbly. Life could be colorful again. When Ao Gu saw the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets in envy. Shen Ping did not waste his breath. ¡°Brother Ao Gu, if you have any unique methods, you can also trade with me. On account of our friendship, as long as I¡¯m interested, regardless of whether it¡¯s valuable or not, we can trade.¡± Originally, Ao Gu was still worried, but when he heard this, his eyes could not help but light up. ¡°Brother Shen, no matter how precious it is, it can be traded?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ao Gu hurriedly said, ¡°I once went to the Demon Mountain in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land and obtained a rather strange thing. Perhaps Brother Shen will be interested.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been to the Demon Mountain?¡± Shen Ping could not help but be surprised. Ao Gu chuckled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been to the Demon Mountain and survived.¡± This was the thing he was most proud of. After all, the Demon Mountain was one of the most dangerous places in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The immortals who entered could be said to be dead. The mortality rate there was extremely high. Ao Gu brought out that peculiar item. It was a jade scroll. On the scroll were paintings that looked like mountains and rivers, revealing an ancient aura. ¡°This is the Mountain and River State Painting. It records a huge treasure!¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Brother Shen. This diagram is incomplete, so it¡¯s impossible to find the treasure recorded in the diagram.¡± Ao Gu told the truth. Shen Ping examined the Mountain and River State Painting seriously. The moment he touched it, the World Disc on his body actually trembled slightly, which made his heart skip a beat. Clearly, the World Disc had some connection with the Mountain and River State Painting, and the World Disc was taken out by the Immortal Venerable Nanji. ¡°This thing does interest me.¡± Shen Ping took out a beast pattern golden fruit and handed it to Ao Gu. Ao Gu was extremely excited. ¡°Thankyou, Brother Shen!¡± The Mountain and River State Painting was completely useless in his hands. Fortunately, he felt that it was a treasure that he had with him back then. Otherwise, it would definitely be very difficult to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. This time, it was Fatty Cheng¡¯s turn to be envious. He had used his greatest methods to trade, but Ao Gu had only used an inconspicuous item to successfully trade. Therefore, he hurriedly took out some things that he thought were relatively strange. Unfortunately, they were not valued by Shen Ping. With the Mountain and River State Painting, Shen Ping also realized that there might be something related to the World Disc among the immortals in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Therefore, he asked Fatty Cheng to pay attention in this aspect and promised that as long as there was something he was interested in, he could exchange it for the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit or the essence of beast blood. This made Fatty Cheng extremely excited. He has a wide network of friends, and the probability of finding something good is high. After the two left, Shen Ping took out the World Disc and placed it on the Mountain and River State Painting. The entire disc actually strangely fused into the Mountain and River State Painting. The entire map emitted light. This light vaguely formed a road map. Just as he was carefully observing, the World Disc flew out again. ¡°Could it really be the treasure of the Demon Mountain?¡± He blinked. The reason why Immortal Venerable Nanji brought the World Disc in was because it was related to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Over here, the mine and the Demon Mountain were very dangerous and strange places, so the possibility of treasures in these two places was extremely high. To him, treasures were not important. He had a Great Dao treasure, after all. The key was the rumor circulating in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. It was said that this was the battlefield of an ancient powerhouse, and there was an opportunity to become a Venerable Sovereign. Otherwise, other Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings would not have entered this place to seek opportunities. He shook his head and suppressed this thought and had a simple conversation with his master, Lian Xuejin. Then, he stayed in the forest area with Fairy Xuanshui for a few days before returning to the Strange Beast Gate to continue cultivating. However, every once in a while, he would bring the World Disc to the battlefield to collect invisible power. Time passed little by little. In the blink of an eye, 50 years passed. The Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, led by He Zhixian of the human race, confronted the allied forces of the four races. After such a long battle, even the crazy immortals felt tired. Coupled with the fact that only a small number of them had obtained the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, they did not fight as hard as before. In any case, after such a long time, a large number of immortal spirit stones and immortal spirit crystals were circulated in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land again. They could be traded with the Longevity Stone. That was why the immortals of the various regions of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land were living much better than before. At the very least, they had immortal energy and could use many methods. Through the Immortals who had become Beast Spirits, many resources from the outside world had entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. It could be said that other than being unable to use immortal energy frequently here, everything else was basically the same as living in the Immortal Realm. Strange Beast Gate. Realm Sea Peak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes, and the aura of the strange beast, immortal energy, and magic power on his body quickly rose. After more than 40 years of cultivation, he had already advanced from the Golden Immortal realm to the late-stage Golden Immortal realm. His speed could be said to be extremely shocking. However, in terms of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, his progress was relatively slow. Up until now, his understanding of the miniature chaotic world was still at the previous stage. He had not even comprehended 10% of the Chaos Hole Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. As for the other Great Dao of Heaven and Earth like metal, wood, water, and fire, they had not improved much. He did not pay much attention to it because this was a normal cultivation comprehension. Even those Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables would need more than 100,000 years to make progress in this aspect. Some would take even longer. ¡°When I break through to the Mystic Immortal Realm, I should be able to contend with a Grand Unity Golden Immortal with my combat strength. Even if I face an Immortal King, I can barely contend with him with my talents and many tricks.¡± Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Exploration of Demon Mountain (1) Chapter 827: Exploration of Demon Mountain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Spirit Race. Under the towering green tree, Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue looked at the surrounding Immortal Venerables floating and sitting cross-legged. He frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s almost 500 years since the alliance army set off and entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Why haven¡¯t they killed that human prodigy? ¡°If he is allowed to cultivate in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, with his talent and comprehension, he will rise quickly sooner or later. At that time, my Spirit Race will no longer have a chance!¡± Fifty to hundred years was not even a blink of an eye for a Venerable Sovereign, but Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue knew very well how terrifying that human prodigy was. Facing such a prodigy, he could not give him any room to grow. This time, there was the help of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereigns. If they could not resolve this problem under such circumstances, how could the Spirit Race dominate the entire Immortal Dao Domain in the future? ¡°Venerable Sovereign, the situation in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is complicated now. The experts our alliance army has won over can¡¯t attack the human race at all. The other Immortal Venerables and Demon Venerables who have been roped in don¡¯t care about the overall situation. They only know how to ask for immortal spirit stones, beast blood¡¯s essence, and other resources.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Venerable Sovereign. Looking at the current situation, it¡¯s really difficult to get rid of Shen Ping in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land.¡± ¡°The other party still has some strange methods. Not only can he disguise himself, but he can also escape immediately. He also has a life-saving treasure like a Great Dao treasure on him. The alliance army can¡¯t do anything.¡± The Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race said. They also wanted to get rid of the human genius as soon as possible, but the other party was too cunning. He had human reinforcements and the protection of the human tribes, even Immortal Venerables like them could not do anything to the other party, let alone the alliance army that only had peerless immortals. Actually, at this point, these Immortal Venerables already knew that the plan against Shen Ping, who had just ascended, had failed. How could Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue not know this? However, it was precisely because he knew that he felt angry. He was a Venerable Sovereign, but now, he could not even deal with an ascender. It was really embarrassing. An Immortal Venerable suggested, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, why don¡¯t we think about it from another perspective? The reason why that human prodigy is troublesome is mainly because he¡¯s too dazzling and is protected by the higher-ups of the human race. Without the protection of the human race, he¡¯s at most a relatively difficult genius. Any Immortal King can kill him.¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at this Immortal Venerable and said, ¡°Continue.¡± The other Immortal Venerables also looked over. ¡°The human race will definitely spare no effort to protect Shen Ping, but if the human race doesn¡¯t have a Venerable Sovereign, they won¡¯t be able to take care of themselves and definitely won¡¯t be able to protect Shen Ping. Moreover, our Spirit Race can take the opportunity to annex most of the human race¡¯s fertile territory.¡± An Immortal Venerable couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong is the strongest in the entire Immortal Dao Domain. Who can kill him? If we can kill him, why would we deal with Shen Ping?!¡± The other Immortal Venerables could not help but shake their heads. It¡¯s like saying nothing at all. However, this Immortal Venerable smiled. ¡°We might not have to kill Venerable Tian Hong. Back then, the human race had three Venerable Sovereigns. What about now?¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue¡¯s eyes lit up as he laughed, ¡°Not bad, not bad. There¡¯s only one Venerable Sovereign in the human race now. The other two have already been completely lost in the Realm Sea. In that case, as long as we can make Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong lose himself in it, the human race will naturally not be in danger!¡± The Immortal Venerable nodded. ¡°Compared to Hei Tian and Ling Yun, the two Venerable Sovereigns, Tian Hong is undoubtedly very difficult to deal with. However, he also has flaws. Hmph, but this matter needs to be considered at length. The matter of dealing with the human prodigy in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land still has to continue and increase the offensive. I¡¯ll take the golden fruit from my inventory.¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± Misty Peak. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong didn¡¯t know that the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign had begun to target him. However, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. As the only Venerable Sovereign left in the human race, he hadn¡¯t left the human territory for many years. He was afraid that other Venerable Sovereigns would find out his whereabouts and trap him or use other methods to resist. After all, at the Venerable Sovereign level, other than the Heaven and Earth Great Dao methods, there were also many strange methods. Sometimes, it was impossible to guard against them. ¡°The alliance army of the four races can¡¯t do anything to Shen Ping for the time being in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Now, he has enough time to cultivate and comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Once he grasps a complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he can directly leave the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi smiled and said. They were still very confident in Shen Ping. If it was a top Great Dao like the Chaos Hole Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it was almost impossible to completely master it. However, ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao like metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were not difficult. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In another hundred years, the Realm Sea Peak will open the palace world. This time, it¡¯s a world like the green hall last time. You have to be prepared and strive to comprehend more of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao in this world!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said with a solemn expression, ¡°Especially Nanji, Yao, Qi, and Yu. The few of you have the highest chance of breaking through and becoming Venerable Sovereigns. Once you break through, my burden will be reduced a little.¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, and the others had anticipation on their faces. Regardless of whether they could gain anything in the palace world, at the very least, they could comprehend a Heaven and Earth Great Dao. To them, it was very meaningful. On the other hand, Immortal Venerable Yao was a little distracted. She was still thinking about the thick figure in the green hall last time. Although that memory had faded a lot with the passage of time, the other party was clearly special. Otherwise, it would not have allowed her to progress so quickly in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao.. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Exploration of Demon Mountain (2) Chapter 828: Exploration of Demon Mountain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Forest area. Shen Ping left the Strange Beast Gate and appeared in his courtyard in the newly built Immortal City. This immortal city was jointly built by He Zhixian and the other immortals ten years ago. It had immortal energy and other materials, so it was not difficult to build. However, it was delayed because he had set up a defensive immortal formation. Now, this immortal city has already surpassed the Maji Tribe, attracting many immortals to live here. ¡°Master, congratulations on breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm!¡± He looked at Lian Xuejin, who was emitting powerful fluctuations, and smiled and congratulated her. Lian Xuejin gently shook her head. ¡°Compared to you, my insignificant cultivation is not worthy of congratulations.¡± She then changed the topic. ¡°Now that the situation in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land has basically stabilized, it¡¯s impossible for the alliance of the four races to make any big moves. With the establishment of the immortal city and the protection of a powerful immortal array, even if Immortal Venerable comes, he won¡¯t be able to break through for the time being. Disciple, you can cultivate well next to prepare for the next opening of the palace world.¡± Speaking of the palace world, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Clearly, she recalled what happened in the huge green hall last time. If she still met the other party in the palace world this time, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­? Shen Ping smiled and said mysteriously, ¡°When Master enters the palace world this time, there might be a surprise.¡± The Soul Parasite clone he had left in the palace world had long completely grasped the grotto-heaven world. Because of its strength, the Changhng lineage had become the strongest Dao Sect. As long as Lian Xuejin entered, she could become a Perfected Lord or even an Earth Immortal in a short period of time and comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with the resources 0 the Changling lineage. Lian Xuejin could not help but say, ¡°Disciple, y-you don¡¯t have to do that again.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched and he hurriedly said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t think too much. I just want to help you.¡± Lian Xuejin sighed and did not continue this topic. Instead, she handed a drum and mirror to Shen Ping. ¡°The things I¡¯ve collected with the Mountain and River State Painting during this period of time are all related to it. -It should have been one with it. I followed your method and collected invisible forces on the battlefield. As expected, the Mountain and River State Painting was lit and completed the previous road map.¡± She frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the location of the map is on the Demon Mountain. Disciple, the palace world is about to open. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go over.¡± Shen Ping said happily, ¡°Is the map complete?¡± He took out the World Disc and placed the drum and mirror together. As expected, they immediately fused into the Mountain and River State Painting. As waves of light surged, a complete road map appeared. ¡°Master, there are still more than a hundred years until the palace world. Since we have nothing to do, why don¡¯t we go to the Demon Mountain?¡± Speaking of which, ever since he cultivated until now, he had never really risked his life. This time, he could take a trip to the Demon Mountain. With the Great Dao treasure, the Heavenly Star Armor, the Nine Continents Tower, the Realm Sea Peak, and many strange beast talents, he could escape at any time if it was really dangerous. Most importantly, Demon Mountain and the mine were the most likely places to contain treasures and opportunities in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Although there were many rumors about the opportunities, they were basically opportunities to become Venerable Sovereigns. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so interested. Apart from that, Shen Ping also wanted to use the Ten Thousand Beast Controlling Imprint Scripture to control an Earth Beast. He had already grasped this secret technique deeply in the past thirty years. If he could really control an Earth Beast, no one in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land would be able to threaten him. At that time, he would be truly safe. Lian Xuejin frowned. ¡°Disciple, are you really planning to go to the Demon Mountain?¡± Shen Ping nodded heavily and said his thoughts. Only then did Lian Xuejin ease up a little. ¡°Earth beasts are indeed important. It¡¯s because of earth beasts that Immortal Cheng can move around the Maji Tribe with ease. Even the Immortal Harvest House did not dare to provoke him. I¡¯ll accompany you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be in the Nine Continents Tower. Besides, if something really happens to you, there¡¯s no point in me staying in the forbidden land.¡± Shen Ping could not help but be touched. He reached out and held Lian Xuejin¡¯s hand. ¡°Master, thank you.¡± Lian Xuejin tried to retract her hand, but it was unsuccessful. She simply stopped retracting her hand and looked elsewhere. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite between us.¡± Shen Ping still wanted to hug Lian Xuejin, but she avoided him. He could only laugh awkwardly. ¡°Master, this time, the two of us will definitely gain something in the Demon Mountain.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± If not for the earth beast, she would definitely not agree to Shen Ping going to Demon Mountain. Almost all the people who went to the Demon Mountain in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land had died. The death rate inside was as high as 90%. And since they had made the decision, they went to ask Fairy Xuanshui what she thought. Ji Wei shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to die, so Shen Ping didn¡¯t force her. Then, they went to find Ao Gu and ask about the situation of the Demon Mountain. After learning that Shen Ping was going to Demon Mountain, Ao Gu shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Brother Shen, the Demon Mountain is very dangerous. The Earth Beast is only one of them. Other than the Earth Beast, there are no less than a hundred dangers. Even Immortal Venerables find it difficult to protect themselves. I completely relied on luck to come out.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Tve made up my mind.¡± Ao Gu had no choice but to tell him some of the dangers he knew. -The Demon Mountain has several levels. The first level is a single-log bridge made of magma. You have to cross the single-log bridge to reach the next level. When you reach the second level, it¡¯s an empty stone hall. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be safe, but if you¡¯re unlucky, you¡¯ll definitely die without a burial place. The third level is the Earth Beast. You can face the attack of the Earth Beast at any time. As long as you pass the third level, you can automatically choose to leave or continue. I was lucky enough to pass the first three levels, and I didn t dare go to the fourth.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there anyone who has entered the fourth level in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land?¡± ¡°No, they basically left on the third level. Brother Shen, after you go to the Demon Mountain, you¡¯ll know. That place is completely dependent on luck. Not even divination could help you.¡± Ao Gu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Of course, Brother Shen, you have a Great Dao treasure. Perhaps you can force your way through.¡± He didn¡¯t say it with certainty. After all, none of the experts who entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land had ever heard of a great dao supreme treasure. He returned to the immortal city. Unexpectedly, Ji Wei came looking for him again. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I can go to the Demon Mountain, but I have a condition.¡± Shen Ping asked casually, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want to be a Beast Spirit. This was completely within his expectations, but he still asked, ¡°The Demon Mountain isvery dangerous. Afteryou go, it¡¯s very likely that you won¡¯t be able to come out again. It¡¯s useless even if you become a Beast Spirit.¡± Ji Wei smiled and said, ¡°At least after becoming a Beast Spirit, I still have a way out.¡± Shen Ping did not probe further. Just the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit was not worth going to the Demon Mountain to adventure. Perhaps Ji Wei also wanted to find opportunities, or perhaps she felt that it was best to stay by his side. Half a month later, after adjusting his condition to the optimal state, Shen Ping left the immortal city with his master and Fairy Xuanshui. Without informing He Zhixian, he headed for the Demon Mountain. The exact location of the Demon Mountain was at the intersection of the swamp and the lake. There was a bare mountain range here. It looked ordinary, but there were many caves in the mountain. Every cave was winding and deep. The lowest was the entrance to the Demon Mountain. In the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, other than the longevity stones that could be found in the mines, there were also longevity stones in the Demon Mountain. However, there were not that many. Most immortals came to the Demon Mountain to search for opportunities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three of them rode on immortal artifacts and sped along. It only took them five to six days to arrive at the Demon Mountain. He looked up. There was no sign of anyone in the barren mountain range. ¡°Fairy Ji it¡¯s not too late for you to back out,¡± Shen Ping looked at Fairy Xuanshui and said. Once they entered Demon Mountain, it would be too late for regrets. Ji Wei shook her head gently. ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± ¡°in that case, just like my master, enter the Nine Continents Tower first.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Madness (1) Chapter 829: Madness (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lian Xuejin and Fairy Xuanshui quickly disappeared and entered the Nine Continents Pagoda. Shen Ping entered the bare mountain cave. With his powerful soul, he quickly advanced along the cave. About an hour later, he arrived at the entrance of the Demon Mountain. The entire entrance was like the mouth of a huge beast. It was deep and dark, giving people an inexplicable fear. He took a deep breath, then stepped into the entrance of the Demon Mountain. It was as if time and space had reversed. He appeared in an environment similar to the magma world of the Realm Sea Peak Palace. However, compared to the magma world, the space here was much smaller. Other than the heat, there was also an extremely powerful restraining force in the air. Shen Ping tried to use teleportation, then he realized that the distance of teleportation was limited. Even so, he could still teleport about ten thousand meters in the blink of an eye. Apart from that, the other strange beast talents were also limited. However, they could be used. Most importantly, he could also enter the Strange Beast Gate. He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Disciple, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already entered the Demon Mountain and appeared on the first level.¡± After saying that, he asked Lian Xuejin and Fairy Xuanshui to come out. Two figures appeared out of thin air. Lian Xuejin frowned and said, ¡°The surrounding suppression is very strong, a hundred times stronger than the restriction of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The consumption of immortal spiritual power in this place is extremely terrifying.¡± Fairy Xuanshui sensed it and nodded. ¡°An Immortal King like me can at most last for ten minutes.¡± Even an Immortal King was like this, let alone other cultivation levels. Even if Shen Ping had a strong foundation, he could only last for five minutes. ¡°Disciple, take out the Mountain and River State Painting and take a look. There might be clues.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly took out the Mountain and River State Painting, the World Disc, the ancient mirror and the ancient drum. As these items appeared one by one, they immediately floated up. Beams of light connected to each other like constellations and gathered into an oval disc. The moment the disc condensed, it erupted with an incomparably dazzling pillar of light that rushed up. The entire Demon Mountain trembled. Shen Ping, Lian Xuejin, and Fairy Xuanshui looked at each other. However, when they wanted to put away the treasures, they were stunned to discover that they could not control them. The Demon Mountain was still trembling. Even the magma not far away was churning, as if it was changing. The temperature of the space kept rising. What they did not know was that as the pillar of light shot into the sky, the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land shook. Everyone looked in the direction of the Demon Mountain. That place emitted an endless pressure, as if an ancient beast was awakening. ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity!¡± ¡°Haha, the great opportunity of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land has appeared!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± All the experts of the various tribes were shocked. However, after they reacted, they were all excited and drove crazily in the direction of the Demon Mountain. Immortal Venerable Maji, Demon Venerable Gui Shu, Immortal Venerable Ling Fan, Immortal Venerable Ao Yan, Immortal Venerable Xue Gu, Immortal Venerable Hei Shan, and the other Immortal Venerables¡¯ eyes lit up. They all knew that Demon Mountain was special, but because they did not have any clues related to it, they had never entered. However, such a huge commotion had never appeared in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Clearly, the huge opportunity to become a Venerable Sovereign that had been circulating had been activated. ¡°After waiting for so many years, it finally appeared. The opportunity must be mine!¡± ¡°Very good. No matter who wants to snatch this opportunity from me, Ao Yan, they have to die!¡± ¡°Opportunity, hmph, the fated one gets it!¡± Immortal Venerables rushed towards Demon Mountain. They had come to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land to seek opportunities. Therefore, when they saw this commotion, regardless of whether there was danger inside, they risked their lives. The alliance army of the four races and the human race saw this. They hurriedly entered the Strange Beast Gate and informed the upper echelons of the various races. Under the green ancient tree of the Spirit Race, Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue looked surprised, ¡°What? A huge opportunity actually appeared in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land? Could it be that the rumors are true? I haven¡¯t heard of it in so many years. Why did it suddenly appear this time?!¡± The other Immortal Venerables did not say anything. But they had the thought of entering the Immortal Extreme Forbidden Land. However, due to the terror of the Immortal Extreme Forbidden Land, they did not show it. Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue naturally saw through the thoughts of these Immortal Venerables. He said indifferently, ¡°Regardless of whether there is a huge opportunity in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, someone has to challenge it. Give the order to let the alliance army of the four races enter directly. Perhaps Shen Ping is also here and can take the opportunity to kill him. If anyone obtains the opportunity, it will definitely belong to my Spirit Race in the end.¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign is right.¡± Human Race¡¯s Misty Peak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and the others also received the news. However, they appeared much calmer. ¡°How can it be so easy to obtain a huge opportunity to become a Venerable Sovereign?!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is an ancient battlefield. No one knows exactly what happened back then. Now that it has opened, it¡¯s good to let those immortals in to explore the way first. If there¡¯s really a fortuitous encounter, it won¡¯t be too late for us to enter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is one of the three great danger lands after all. If you don¡¯t have enough confidence, it¡¯s best not to randomly barge in.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji, on the other hand, was secretly pleasantly surprised, ¡°Shen Ping is really a lucky general. I was just casually giving it a try, but in the end, he really opened a huge opportunity in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. In the ancient era, there were many Venerable Sovereigns in the Immortal Dao territory. There were at least five Venerable Sovereigns from each race, but a huge battle broke out in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. In the end, there were heavy casualties. I think this opportunity must be shocking..¡± Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Madness (2) Chapter 830: Madness (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Such an opportunity will definitely lead to danger.¡± He had once obtained some secrets about the three forbidden lands in the Realm Sea, but he did not know much, so he sent He Zhixian over. Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The huge commotion continued in the magma space of Demon Mountain. The rolling magma was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and black stones gradually floated above the magma. Every stone was ten feet wide, but the magma ground under Shen Ping and the other two quickly cracked, and lava burst out. ¡°To those black stones.¡± The three of them immediately flew over. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as they flew towards the black stone, the rolling magma suddenly splashed. A few drops of magma liquid landed in the corner of Lian Xuejin¡¯s dress and then burned at an extremely fast speed. Lian Xuejin was very decisive. She directly shattered her clothes to prevent the flames on her body from spreading further, then changed into a new set of palace dress. The three of them landed on the black stone. The lava around them could not affect the stone. They hadn¡¯t recovered from it yet when figures suddenly appeared in the surrounding space. These figures had rushed over from the nearest swamp tribe. After they appeared, some of them were unlucky and fell into the magma. They did not even have the chance to scream before they turned into ashes. Gasps rose and fell. All the experts who had settled down were terrified. They did not expect the Demon Mountain to be so dangerous. Shen Ping, Lian Xuejin, and Fairy Xuanshui had solemn expressions. ¡°Master, Ji Wei, enter the Nine Continents Tower. I have the protection of a Great Dao treasure, so I should be able to resist the magma. You don¡¯t. Once you¡¯re splashed on, you¡¯ll immediately die.¡± Lian Xuejin and Fairy Xuanshui entered the Nine Continents Tower without hesitation. They knew that they would only be a burden to Shen Ping if they stayed here. Disciple, from the looks of it, the Mountain and River State Painting, the World Disc, and other items seem to be the key to opening some kind of opportunity in the Demon Mountain. When the time comes, more and more immortals will enter. You must be careful,¡± Lian Xuejin said through the dazzling crystal in the Nine Continents Tower. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. The suppression and binding power of this magma space are stronger than before. Clearly, there should be a mechanism. Even if other Immortal Venerables come, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly. And that magma might even be able to kill Immortal Venerables.¡± He tried to use a spatial device to hold some magma, but he realized that the entire magma seemed to be one. He could not take it away at all. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Boom!!! As more and more experts of the tribe entered, some died without even a bubble. Some of them struggled for a breath or two and only had time to scream before they fell silent. The immortals who were lucky enough to land on the rock had ugly expressions. Some of them noticed the black stone under Shen Ping¡¯s feet, so they hurriedly rushed towards it. Fortunately, there were many black stones, so no one snatched them. However, as time passed, the number of Immortal experts increased. In the end, the magma rock area continued to shrink. Gradually, immortal experts began to fight for the black stone. There were also people who had their eyes on Shen Ping¡¯s location, but unfortunately, they were all blasted into the magma. He stood on the floating black stone and would not be splashed by the magma. He had the advantage. Coupled with his strength, as long as he blasted the magma and splashed a large amount of magma liquid, he could make other experts retreat. Boom! Boom! Boom! All kinds of immortal artifacts and physical divine powers burst forth in the magma space. In order to fight for the floating black stone, all the immortals went crazy. After all, everyone could tell that the rock was cracking and would collapse sooner or later. Moreover, they could not float in space and could only go to the black stone. In the end, many immortals fell into the magma like dumplings. This included the four-race alliance and the human peerless immortals. Shen Ping watched this scene coldly. He had no choice. Since they had entered Demon Mountain, they had to bear the consequences. More than ten hours had passed. The number of immortals entering Demon Mountain¡¯s magma space decreased one after another. The densely packed black stones were filled with immortals. Immortal Venerable Maji looked at Shen Ping, his eyes filled with greed and killing intent. Unfortunately, in this dangerous magma space, if he wanted to attack other experts, the possibility of him dying first was extremely high. Be it Immortal Kings or Immortal Venerables, they could not withstand the magma. ¡°This magma is definitely not ordinary.¡± Looking at the boiling and steaming magma, Shen Ping could not help but think to himself. Through his observations over the past few hours, an Immortal King could at most last for ten seconds. As long as he fell into the magma, it would be very difficult for him to come out. ¡°Look, what kind of treasure is that? It can actually float on the surface of the magma?!¡± At this moment, a red carpet appeared in the distance, floating in the lava. On the red carpet sat a cold-looking woman. Apart from that, one after another, more than ten such Immortals appeared. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a treasure passed down from the Demon Mountain. It¡¯s similar to the Mountain and River State Painting, ancient mirror, and so on.¡± While Shen Ping was thinking, Fatty Cheng actually rode an Earth Beast and swam in the magma. This made many experts look sideways. ¡°Ha-ha, Brother Shen. You mind if I join you?¡± The Earth Beast was like a huge demonic bug. Its body could directly resist the burning of magma, and the splashing magma liquid would be blocked by an invisible force on its body. It could be said that with this demonic bug, it could run rampant in the magma. Shen Ping guessed Fatty Cheng¡¯s intentions. The other party had probably guessed that the change in the Demon Mountain might be related to the Mountain and River State Painting. After all, when Ao Gu used it to exchange for treasures, Fatty Cheng was also there. ¡°Sure.¡± Fatty Cheng put away the Earth Beast and jumped onto the black stone. He said excitedly, ¡°The huge change in Demon Mountain this time is definitely the opening of the legendary great opportunity. Whoever can obtain it can become a Venerable Sovereign. Perhaps there will be an exit to leave the Immortal Extreme Forbidden Land. I¡¯m not greedy. As long as I can leave the Immortal Extreme Forbidden Land, it¡¯s fine.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he asked, ¡°Did all the experts of the tribe outside come in?¡± Fatty Cheng nodded. ¡°Basically, no one would miss such an opportunity. However, Ao Gu didn¡¯t come. He knew how dangerous the Demon Mountain was and didn¡¯t dare to gamble his life anymore. Moreover, with the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, after he became a Beast Spirit, he will live happily in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. He won¡¯t have to worry about not having immortal spiritual power.¡± Actually, this was the safest way. With immortal spiritual power, the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was no different from the Immortal Domain. The only difference was the quality of life. However, Immortal Kings were no longer interested in such enjoyment. While the two of them were talking, the magma space shook violently, and then the rolling magma began to flow. All the black rocks floated deeper and faster. Shen Ping was on guard. As long as there was any danger, he was prepared to take out the Mountain and River State Painting. This thing was something that could open the huge opportunity of the Demon Mountain. It must be extraordinary. An hour later, all the black rocks floated in front of a huge rock platform. There was also a platform opposite the rock platform. There was only a single wooden bridge between the two platforms. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is the wooden bridge on the first level. If you walk on it, you will lose all your magic power and divine powers. You are no different from an ordinary person. If you want to walk over safely, you can only rely on your own luck,¡± Fatty Cheng said in a deep voice. Shen Ping frowned and said, ¡°Not even earth beasts?¡± Fatty Cheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. No one has ever used an Earth Beast to walk on a wooden bridge. I came with an Earth Beast this time to see if I can cross it.¡± The two of them did not say anything else. This was because the black stone at the front had already arrived at the rock platform. As the first Immortal stepped onto the stone platform, he began walking on the wooden bridge. The first immortal walked very quickly and was very lucky. He did not encounter the sputtering magma below and successfully reached the other side. However, the second and third were not so lucky. They were directly splashed by the magma liquid on the wooden bridge and instantly died.. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: The Complete Version of the Sea of Talisman (1) Chapter 831: The Complete Version of the Sea of Talisman (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the immortals who had yet to reach the huge rock platform saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically. The second and third immortals were not weak either. They had the cultivation base of Grand Unity Golden Immortals. It could be seen from the fluctuation of immortal energies, magic powers, and auras. However, when the lava splashed, they did not even have time to react. One had to know that the wooden bridge was dozens of feet away from the magma below! It could be seen that the speed of the lava splashing was much faster than before. Even with the speed of the Grand Unity Golden Immortal¡¯s mind, he could not dodge it. ¡°Damn it, how can this Demon Mountain be so dangerous!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the dangers of the Demon Mountain before. Although the first level of the wooden bridge is also based on luck, it¡¯s not so dangerous!¡± ¡°It should be because this great opportunity has opened that the danger and difficulty have increased!¡± ¡°Hmph, the more dangerous it is, the better the treasure!¡± ¡°Since you chose to enter the Demon Mountain, you have to be prepared to die!¡± ¡°Instead of living numbly in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, it¡¯s better to die.¡± Many immortals could only comfort themselves with these words. Shen Ping and Fatty Cheng frowned very tightly. This kind of thing that could only rely on luck was really very unaccustomed. After all, to be able to cultivate to their level, each of them firmly believed that their strength was the right path. The black stone continued to float. One after another, immortals crossed the wooden bridge. There were also alien races who used various methods, but unfortunately, no treasures were useful against the lava. But when an immortal took out a treasure similar to an ancient mirror, he blocked the lava and successfully crossed the wooden bridge. This delighted Shen Ping. Fatty Cheng also looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Brother Shen, Ao Gu¡¯s Mountain and River State Painting should be usable too. I hope Brother Shen can take care of it when the time comes.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± The wooden bridge could not only be crossed by one person at a time, so they could walk together when the time came. Fatty Cheng had an earth beast, so it might be useful in the subsequent dangerous checkpoints. As time passed, more and more black stones floated onto the rock platform. From the first to the present, the survival rate of relying on luck through the wooden bridge was only 10%. The others had basically died. The overall death rate was as high as 90%. It was very terrifying. Some immortals began to retreat, not wanting to cross the wooden bridge. More than an hour later, it was the turn of the Demon Venerable Gui Shu. All the experts stared at it intently. They saw Demon Venerable Gui Shu transform into a two-meter-tall main body and step on the wooden bridge. Although the wooden bridge was only a hundred meters long, this hundred meters was like a path of life and death. No one dared to be careless. Demon Venerable Gui Shu walked quickly. Suddenly, lava splashed towards him. ¡°Ha!¡± he shouted in a low voice. Just as the liquid was about to touch his body, he actually forcefully dodged it. Only his clothes burned, and he successfully passed the calamity. ¡°Haha.¡± Demon Venerable Gui Shu laughed loudly as he arrived at the stone platform opposite. When the immortals of the other races saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in their hearts. They could tell that Demon Venerable Gui Shu had completely relied on his innate physical body divine art to dodge the splash of magma. With an example like Demon Venerable Gui Shu, the confidence of the other Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings soared. Unfortunately, reality was incomparably cruel. Other than relying on luck to cross the wooden bridge, the rest would be reduced to ashes as long as they encountered lava. Even the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable Ling Fan did not survive and died. With an Immortal Venerable died, most of the immortals from the various races who had yet to cross the wooden bridge cowered, their eyes filled with fear. They wanted to obtain opportunities, and for this, they were not afraid of dying. However, the prerequisite was that they did not die in such a worthless manner. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of gutless rats!¡± Immortal Venerable Maji glanced coldly at the group of immortals in disdain before walking straight to the wooden bridge. He took out the Earth Beast Demon Bug and used some secret technique to make it smaller. Then, he rode the Earth Beast and walked leisurely to the wooden bridge. During this period of time, lava splashed over. He looked calm, but a trace of panic appeared in his heart. However, before the splashing liquid could approach the demon bug, it was repelled by an invisible force. Many Immortals were envious. Fatty Cheng laughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s great. The Earth Beast Demon Bug can actually resist the magma of the wooden bridge. Brother Shen, we can be safe now!¡± Shen Ping also smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll have to rely on Brother Cheng later.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Another twenty minutes passed. It was Shen Ping and Fatty Cheng¡¯s turn. The two of them sat on the Earth Beast Demon Bug and easily crossed the wooden bridge. The other Immortals were envious and jealous, especially the allied forces of the four races. They wished that they were the ones sitting on the demonic insects. ¡°Congratulations, FellowDaoist Shen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Zhixian walked over. He was lucky enough not to touch the magma. Immortal Venerable Maji looked at Shen Ping, and the aura pressure on his body pressed down on Shen Ping, ¡°Hand over the Great Dao treasure, and I can spare your life.¡± Immortal Venerable Gui Shu and Immortal Venerable Hei Shan narrowed their eyes and did not move at all. The binding pressure of this huge rock platform was extremely strong, but to them, who were good at physical divine powers, this suppression did not affect their strength much. However, they knew that Shen Ping was not easy to deal with. In addition, they were afraid of the surrounding experts, so they watched coldly. They did not expect Immortal Venerable Maji to be so stubborn. He Zhixian hurriedly said, ¡°Immortal Venerable Maji, we¡¯re all humans. Now that we¡¯re in the Demon Mountain¡ª¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± Immortal Venerable Maji shouted. ¡°If you continue talking nonsense, I¡¯ll send you to the magma to bathe now.¡± Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: The Complete Version of the Sea of Talisman (2) Chapter 832: The Complete Version of the Sea of Talisman (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Zhixian immediately fell silent. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°Immortal Venerable Maji, if you want a Great Dao treasure, it depends on whether you have the strength!¡± Although he was not Immortal Venerable¡¯s match, with the Great Dao treasure, especially in this environment, he was definitely not afraid of Immortal Venerable Maji. Just as Immortal Venerable Maji was about to attack, Fatty Cheng took a few steps forward with a smile, ¡°Maji, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s wait until we leave the Demon Mountain. There are so many experts here. It¡¯s not your place to snatch the Great Dao treasure.¡± Immortal Venerable Maji glanced at Fatty Cheng and frowned, ¡°Cheng, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you have a demonic bug.¡± Fatty Cheng chuckled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not your match, but I still want to live a little longer on the Demon Mountain. If you really want to attack, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± After saying that, he controlled the demonic bug to release a powerful aura. ¡°Hmph!¡± Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°Shen Ping, you won¡¯t always be so lucky.¡± A cold glint flashed across Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. Fatty Cheng said, ¡°Brother Shen, don¡¯t take it to heart. We have to think of a way to deal with the next level of danger. Since the magma bridge is so dangerous, the cave hall on the second level will be even more dangerous. We have to be vigilant.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Time passed bit by bit. Although more and more immortals died, most of the immortals of the tribes in the entire Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land had come. Therefore, the number of people who passed through the wooden bridge alive in the end was not small. After all, there was a 10% chance of survival. Those who were cowering still wanted to stay in the magma space, but unfortunately, the Demon Mountain did not give them a chance at all. The magma was getting hotter and hotter, and a large amount of magma liquid flew everywhere. It was useless even if they hid in immortal artifacts and treasures. There were also people who had become Beast Spirits and entered the Strange Beast Gate, but that was only dragging out their deaths. After all, as long as they left the Strange Beast Gate, they would still appear in the magma space. Boom! Twenty fours hours later, the huge rock platform slowly shook and then rose up. Just as it was about to reach the magma dome, a huge crack suddenly appeared on it, just enough for the rock platform to pass through. They came to a large cavernous hall. Shen Ping thought to himself, This should be the second level of Demon Mountain. Just as many Immortals were observing their surroundings, a heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky. However, the raindrops were like beads. When they fell, they were like the sky and directly smashed people to death. All the immortals of the various tribes hurriedly activated their immortal artifacts and magic treasures. Some even used defensive methods. However, Shen Ping noticed that some of the rain beads that fell had different colors. The other immortals also noticed it. Suddenly, an expert used a method to grab a blue raindrop. Immediately after, his body disappeared from the rock platform. ¡°Getting colored raindrops is the key to getting out of here!¡± All the Immortals came to a realization. They all began to grab the raindrops. The raindrops fell faster and faster, and their power became stronger and stronger. However, the difficulty of grabbing them was not high. Shen Ping easily took a green raindrop. His body disappeared into thin air. When he reappeared, he was already standing in a narrow chamber with a radius of 300 feet. Other Immortals appeared one after another. Until the number reached 100, no one showed up again. What made Shen Ping frown was that Immortal Venerable Maji was actually in the same hall as him. ¡°It seems to be because of the color of the raindrops. Those who had the same raindrops in the same subtleties will enter a cave hall!¡± He instantly guessed the reason. Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s sharp gaze swept across Shen Ping, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can protect you now. Kid, die!¡± In the cave hall that was only 300 feet away, Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s attack arrived in the blink of an eye. His fist was like a hard immortal artifact that instantly struck Shen Ping. Bang! Shen Ping¡¯s body smashed heavily against the stonewall in the cave hall. There was a faint armor light flowing on his body. The moment the other party attacked, he used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to activate the Heavenly Star Armor. If it was on the rock platform previously, he might have been afraid of Immortal Venerable Maji. After all, the other party could send him flying and fall into the magma, but it was different in this cave hall. ¡°Immortal Venerable Maji, you¡¯re not qualified to kill me!¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. Immortal Venerable Maji gritted his teeth and attacked again in disbelief. The power of his attack became stronger and stronger, and the aftershock produced forced the other immortals to use immortal artifacts and magic treasures to block. Although Shen Ping could resist with the Heavenly Star Armor, he was not without resistance. He repeatedly teleported and quickly flashed. Unfortunately, the space in the hall was too small. No matter where he flashed, Immortal Venerable Maji could hit him immediately. During this period, there were a few times when it accidentally struck other immortals, directly causing their physical bodies to collapse and their bodies to die. As the first and second immortals died, circles of light patterns flickered in the hall. Looking at this scene, the other immortals immediately understood. It turned out that one had to kill someone to leave this level. Therefore, the experts of the various races and tribes began to fight, causing the already narrow cave hall to become even more chaotic. When Immortal Venerable Maji saw that Shen Ping was fine after being attacked by him more than ten times in a row, he knew that he could not do anything to the other party with his strength. He could only vent his anger on the experts of the other races. Not long after, there were only 30 experts left in the cavern hall. The light patterns in the entire hall flickered even more fiercely. When the number of 50 people reached, a door opened. The remaining experts immediately rushed out of the door. Shen Ping was no exception. He teleported and escaped. After leaving the hall, the field of vision in front of him widened, as if it was an endless grassland. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that this grassland had a range. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s..¡± Shen Ping continuously teleported. After he was very far from the exit of the cave hall, he saw the Earth Beast Demon Bug strolling leisurely on the grassland. ¡°As expected, the danger on this level comes from the demon insects. However, the number is too high!¡± As if sensing Shen Ping¡¯s aura, the Earth Beast Demon Bug immediately ran towards him. This reminded him of the first level of the Beast Spirit Ranking in the Strange Beast Gate. It seemed to be the same situation. He flashed again. Fortunately, these demon bugs were not like those wild bulls. They moved in groups. After they spread out, they were either in two or three, alone, or four or five. He found an opportunity and used the Ten Thousand Beast Controlling Imprint Scripture that Fatty Cheng had exchanged for to bombard the demon bug once, twice. He failed 30 times. This made Shen Ping speechless. He cursed that the thing that fatty gave him was fake. The demon bug was furious and refused to let go of Shen Ping. Hence, the man and the beast chased each other on the grassland. They came to a low-lying puddle. As he ran, he continued to try to use the Ten Thousand Beast Controlling Imprint Scripture. When the Thousand Beast Totem imprinted on its head, Shen Ping immediately had a faint connection. This made him happy. It had really succeeded. ¡°Little Bug, come here.¡± He crooked a finger. The Earth Beast Demon Bug swayed in front of Shen Ping and rubbed its head against him intimately. ¡°Haha, from today on, I¡¯m also a man with demon bugs. Maji, let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be when you meet me!¡± The demon insects were undoubtedly powerful. Their skin was thick and their defense was astonishing. Even Immortal Venerables could not do anything to the demonic bugs. A strange creature suddenly jumped out of the low-lying puddle. This creature was somewhat similar to a poisonous scorpion. Its barbs were like pythons as it quickly attacked Shen Ping. Before Shen Ping could react, the demonic bug bit the strange creature¡¯s barb. No matter how it struggled, it could not break free. Shen Ping directly activated the Primordial Chaos Spear to kill this strange creature. ¡°His strength is probably only at the Golden Immortal level.¡± As this strange creature was killed, more than a thousand poisonous scorpion creatures instantly appeared in the waterhole. Shen Ping was shocked. Even the demon bug did not dare to move forward. However, with the defense of the demon bug and the Heavenly Star Armor, he was not afraid of so many poisonous scorpion creatures. Instead, he excitedly used the Talisman Dao Mystique that he had not used for a long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With his current strength, he was extremely fast at making strange beast talismans. Every one of them contained the power of the Great Dao of heaven and earth. One, two¡­ five. Not long after, a hundred complete talismans of the Strange Beast were drawn. Then, Shen Ping floated on the demon bug and looked down at the densely packed poisonous scorpion creatures. The hundred strange beast talismans behind him quickly spun and gathered above his head in the blink of an eye. ¡°Sea of Talisman.¡± His voice was deep and powerful. The hundreds of complete talismans above his head burned. The true power of the strange beasts condensed into an incomparable pillar of light that blasted down. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Opportunity to Ascension (1) Chapter 833: Opportunity to Ascension (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The dazzling pillar of light shattered the densely packed poisonous scorpion creatures into pieces. Every piece of the complete Talisman Beast Diagram contained the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. The power gathered made Shen Ping secretly speechless. Ever since he had the talent of a strange beast, he had almost never used such a low-level divine power again. But from the looks of it, the Sea of Talisman was still terrifyingly powerful. It was simply comparable to 30% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The most ordinary Immortal Venerable only had Great Dao comprehension at this level. Just as he was lamenting the power of the Sea of Talisman, a drop of golden liquid gradually floated out from the bottom of the completely destroyed puddle. This liquid flowed with a crystal clear blood color and looked very demonic. After Shen Ping noticed it, he waved his hand and grabbed the golden liquid with his immortal spiritual power. Sensing the tyrannical aura emitted from the surface of the golden liquid, a look of joy appeared on his face. Although he did not know what use this golden liquid had, it was definitely a good thing. Hence, he led the Earth Beast Demon Bug across the vast grassland to search for other potholes. In less than an hour, he obtained three drops of golden liquid. As he continued his search, powerful immortal energy fluctuations came from up ahead. He immediately rushed over and saw more than ten tribal immortal experts fighting over a puddle. Clearly, these immortal experts had also discovered the golden liquid. The demonic bug roared and instinctively rushed over. When the Immortals saw the demon bug, their expressions changed drastically. Without thinking, they fled, abandoning the puddles. The tribal immortals who were fleeing in all three directions were moving at an extremely fast speed. But the demon bug was faster. In just two breaths, they caught up to a small group of four. They could feel the wind blowing behind them. ¡°Guys, stop running.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s calm voice spread. The small group of four immediately stopped. They turned around and cupped their hands with a bitter smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen of the human race, please let us go.¡± ¡°Hand over the golden liquid and I can consider it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hand it over.¡± Gritting their teeth, the four of them handed over the treasures. ¡°Just one drop?¡± Shen Ping said coldly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the creatures at the bottom of the puddle are really not easy to deal with. The four of us spent a lot of effort dealing with one puddle. The one we found just now was discovered by other experts before we could do it. That was why a conflict broke out.¡± Shen Ping said noncommittally, ¡°Then do any of you know what use this golden liquid has?¡± The four of them shook their heads. He waved his hand. To Shen Ping¡¯s surprise, the four Immortals did not leave. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, can the four of us follow you? If we encounter a puddle, we can help get rid of the creatures inside and the golden liquid will belong to you.¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted. ¡°You mean you want my protection?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s very difficult to survive on the vast grassland on the third level of the Demon Mountain. It¡¯s fine if we encounter other teams, but once we encounter the Earth Beast Demon Bug, we basically have no chance of survival. And you have the Demon Bug, so we want to follow you.¡± The leader continued, ¡°Although the four of us are not strong, we can at least help. As time passes, more and more immortals will definitely gather into teams and act collectively. Although you have the demon bug, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be alone later.¡± Shen Ping pondered. It had to be said that what this leader said made sense. The number of immortals who had survived in the Demon Mountain this time was actually not small. From the survival rate of the cave hall on the second level, there should be more than tens of thousands. After all, the overall number was too huge. Among these tens of thousands of people, as long as they formed a team, the power they could unleash could not be underestimated. If they formed an immortal array, even the Earth Beast Demon Bug would find it difficult to deal with them. There¡¯s no doubt about people forming a larger team. No matter how powerful a lone wolf was, he had no choice but to join the team in the end because of the situation. Even Immortal Venerables like Maji and Gui Shu should be no exception. He said coldly, ¡°Sure, but you must swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao. In addition, you must listen to me and not act on your own.¡± The four Immortals¡¯ faces sank. The leader saw the coldness in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes and quickly said, ¡°We are willing.¡± If he refused, he knew very well that the other party would not let them off. Immediately, the four immortals swore Heavenly Dao oaths one after another. This kind of oath was very effective. Once it was violated, it was very easy to go berserk during cultivation. Unless it was a last resort, no one dared to violate the oath they had sworn. When the four Immortals flew onto the Earth Beast Demon Bug, the bug shook in dissatisfaction, scaring the four of them until their faces turned pale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Next, Shen Ping and the other four formed a group and galloped on the vast grassland to plunder. When they saw a team, they would ask them to hand over the golden liquid. If they didn¡¯t, it was simple. They would hand over everything on them. Under the pressure of Shen Ping¡¯s demon bug, these experts could only choose to join the team. Just like that, half a day passed. There were more than 50 people in the team, not only humans, but also other foreign races. In any case, everyone¡¯s goal was to survive on the third level. Of course, there were no four foreign races. With more than 50 Immortal experts as his lackeys, Shen Ping¡¯s efficiency in plundering became faster and faster. He could only chase down one or two with the help of the demon bug. The other experts would take the opportunity to escape. However, after the number of teams increased, as long as there were less than ten teams under a group attack, they would not be able to resist at all.. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Opportunity to Ascension (2) Chapter 834: Opportunity to Ascension (2) Editor: Henyee Translations As the number of teams increased, the amount of information he collected increased. ¡°What, you¡¯re saying that this golden liquid can directly allow an immortal to break through to the Immortal Venerable realm?¡± They ran into a team today. The people inside refused to hand over the golden liquid no matter what. It was not until Shen Ping¡¯s team killed more than ten experts that the team reluctantly handed over the golden liquid. At the same time, they told them about the use of the golden liquid. This shocked Shen Ping and the other experts. ¡°Impossible, how can a mere drop of golden liquid allow one to break through to the Immortal Venerable realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can Immortal Venerable break through so easily? Not only does it require a vast amount of immortal energy, magic power, and soul, but it also requires a comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± Under normal circumstances, an Immortal King could comprehend 10 to 30% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, while an Immortal Venerable could comprehend 30 to 80%. The peak Immortal Venerable could reach 90% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, only 10% away from becoming a Venerable Sovereign. Just comprehending a trace of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was incomparably difficult, let alone reaching 30% in a single step. The leader of this team snorted, ¡°We saw with our own eyes that a Grand Unity Golden Immortal was lucky enough to obtain the golden liquid. After swallowing it, he became an Immortal Venerable not long after. That aura and the eruption of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao can¡¯t be fake. ¡°However, there are huge side effects to swallowing the golden liquid to become an Immortal Venerable. This is what that lucky person said. Once you break through, you will never be able to become a Venerable Sovereign.¡± But even so, the eyes of the experts from the other races on the demonic bug lit up. After all, this was a leap to become an Immortal Venerable! In the Immortal Realm outside, they were the strongest existences below Venerable Sovereigns. Among some medium-sized races, Immortal Venerables were the strongest. Even among the peak races like the Human Race, the Spirit Race, and the Devil Clan, Immortal Venerables were the core combat strength. Shen Ping sensed the gazes of the other experts and said coldly, ¡°This is the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. So what if you become an Immortal Venerable? If anyone wants to break the oath, you can try.¡± The aura of the Heavenly Star Armor on his body spread out. The power of the majestic and vast Great Dao supreme treasure made the expressions of the 50-odd experts behind him change, and their eyes became much clearer. Not to mention whether they could snatch the golden liquid from Shen Ping, even if they could, how could they kill their way out of so many experts? After all, consuming this golden liquid did not mean that he could immediately become an Immortal Venerable. ¡°Continue.¡± Just then, an expert said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, can we leave?¡± Since they knew the effect of the golden liquid, these guys had other thoughts. If they obtained the golden liquid, it was better to find a safe place to break through to the Immortal Venerable realm first. Greed moved one¡¯s heart. Shen Ping glanced at the Immortal King who spoke. ¡°You can¡¯t join and leave anyhow you want in my team. If you want to leave, you can leave. After staying for ten days, you can leave on your own.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ten days was not a long time. The grassland on the third level of the Demon Mountain was very vast. The area that could be searched in ten days was not big. Shen Ping continued, ¡°Leave in ten days. If we meet again, we¡¯ll be enemies and can never join my team again.¡± As soon as he said this, the expressions of the experts who were tempted flickered. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. Shen Ping¡¯s team had already increased to more than a hundred, and there were twelve Immortal Kings among them. It was worth mentioning that Fairy Xuanshui had long come out of the Nine Continents Tower and was the leader of the team. She controlled the array and controlled the other immortals. On the other hand, his master, Lian Xuejin, was still in the Nine Continents Tower, acting as a strategist for him through the dazzling crystals. ¡°All right, anyone who wants to leave, you can go now,¡± After the Earth Beast Demon Bug stopped, he said calmly. Over 100 Immortals from various races looked at each other. In the end, 15 of them left together. Shen Ping did not force them. After all, if they continued to stay, it was inevitable that they would not contribute. ¡°Who else wants to leave? If not, wait another ten days before leaving. We¡¯ll rest for ten minutes before we continue our search.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Although Shen Ping was only a Golden Immortal, the other party had the Earth Beast Demon Bug and was the strongest in the grassland. The immortals of the other races did not dare to disobey. When he was sitting cross-legged to rest, Shen Ping counted his gains over the past few days. It was mainly the golden liquid. He had already accumulated 16 drops, which meant that there were 16 Immortal Venerables. Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice was filled with excitement, ¡°Disciple, with this golden liquid, our human race will be stronger. At that time, you can nurture your bloodline descendants and your wife and Dao companions, allowing them to become Immortal Venerables.¡± Shen Ping nodded and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a treasure in Demon Mountain. It¡¯s simply unbelievable. Just a drop of liquid can make one reach Immortal Venerable.¡± Lian Xuejin said, ¡°I heard that this is the ancient battlefield. Many Venerable Sovereigns fought and killed each other. It¡¯s very likely condensed from the essence of the fallen Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables. However, I guess that the golden liquid isn¡¯t the best. There might even be a Great Dao treasure.¡± ¡°Great Dao Supreme Treasure!¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Lian Xuejin said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it. If the rumors are true, the Venerable Sovereigns of the ancient era must have a Great Dao treasure on them. It¡¯s inevitable that they would leave it here. Since Demon Mountain is the greatest place of opportunity, the chances of there being a Great Dao treasure are very high.¡± Shen Ping immediately became excited. It was a Great Dao treasure. No one would complain about having too many of these. Moreover, he had the Earth Beast Demon Bug, so he would definitely be able to snatch it. ¡°Disciple, you have the demon bug. You must make good use of your advantage. Next, you have to learn to rope in other experts and give them some hope and benefits. Only then will they be willing to work for you. I have a feeling that the competition in the third level will become more and more intense,¡± Lian Xuejin said. Shen Ping nodded heavily. During this period of time, he had experienced the benefits of having a team. If they attacked in groups, even Immortal Kings would die instantly. Ordinary Immortal Venerables could only barely resist. This was only a hundred-men team. If there were a thousand-men team, it would be the same as the battlefield of the four-race alliance army and human reinforcements. ¡°By the way, Master, do you think Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yu, and the others will enter the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land?¡± he could not help but ask. Lian Xuejin pondered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if they want to enter, there will be a Venerable Sovereign leading the team. The Venerable Sovereigns of the other races will also be mobilized. Just the golden liquid is not enough for Venerable Sovereigns and other Immortal Venerables to take the risk.¡± The golden liquid was extremely tempting to those below the Immortal King Realm, but to Immortal Venerables and some Immortal Kings with ambitions, it was very ordinary. This thing has too many side effects. Human Race¡¯s Misty Peak. What Shen Ping did not know was that Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong and the other Immortal Venerables were all arguing. More than 60% of them wanted to enter the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land to take a share after knowing about the opportunity on Demon Mountain. However, the remaining rationalists felt that they could not act rashly. This was because once one entered the Immortal Extreme Forbidden Land, if they could not become a Venerable Sovereign, they would never be able to come out. If Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong moved, he would definitely attract the attention of the Venerable Sovereigns of the other races. They would also enter the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. This was not good news for the human race. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong could fight three alone outside and not be at a disadvantage, but it was different in the Immortal Extreme Forbidden Land. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Back then, the reason why the Stone Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign had moved Shen Ping to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was partly to get rid of Shen Ping, and partly to set a trap for Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. As long as he dared to enter, the other Venerable Sovereigns would definitely swarm over and leave Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land forever. It had to be known that the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land had another name, the place where the Emperor died. There were many Venerable Sovereigns who had died here in the ancient times. ¡°That¡¯s the golden liquid that can allow us to become Immortal Venerables in a single leap. If our human race can obtain it, the overall strength of our race will definitely soar. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, and the other races won¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore. Moreover, our human race¡¯s territory can continue to expand and give birth to more prodigies!¡± ¡°Hmph, well thought out. Would the other races allow you to obtain the golden liquid? There were so many experts who entered Demon Mountain this time, but less than ten percent of them survived..¡± Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Great Harvest (1) Chapter 835: Great Harvest (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Not only were the upper echelons of the human race arguing, but the peak races like the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, and the Flame Race were also arguing when they learned of the news of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The influence of the golden liquid was too strong. Although it was not too tempting to Immortal Venerables, it was extremely tempting to the Grand Unity Golden Immortals and even Immortal Kings. After all, the difficulty of comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was too high. Many Grand Unity Golden Immortals and Immortal Kings would never be able to break through to the Immortal Venerable realm in their lives. Now that they had the chance to reach the heavens in a single step, they were naturally impatient. Immortal Venerables also had their own subordinates, so they naturally hoped that the number of Immortal Venerables under them would increase. This could increase their right to speak in their race. However, the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was too dangerous. Without confidence, Venerable Sovereigns would not act rashly. Therefore, in the end, the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races expressed that they would not enter. They would discuss the next step after confirming the situation of Demon Mountain. However, the Venerable Sovereigns still contacted the Beast Spirits in Demon Mountain. Shen Ping also received the news. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sent the news through Lian Xuejin. ¡°Disciple, the Venerable Sovereign said that we should obtain as much golden liquid as possible. This will be a strategic resource for the race,¡± Lian Xuejin said solemnly. Shen Ping nodded. He knew what was important and what was not. He also knew the overall situation. A treasure like the golden liquid could definitely control the situation in the entire immortal Dao territory. More importantly, there was already a golden liquid on the third level. What about the fourth level? What kind of treasure will be on the fifth level after that? ¡°Even the Venerable Sovereigns of the ancient era died here. I believe the opportunities in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land must be earth-shattering. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted so many Venerable Sovereigns.¡± He still had to thank the Immortal Venerable Nanji. If not for the World Disc that the other party had brought, he would not have been able to open the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, let alone obtain the golden liquid. Now that he had the golden liquid, he no longer had to worry about the cultivation of his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Shen Ping rode the demonic bug and the team members out again. As he sat on the earth beast, he looked at the group of immortals and slowly said, ¡°I believe you all know the effect of the golden liquid. I guarantee that in the process of snatching the golden liquid, whoever contributes the most will obtain a beast pattern golden fruit. It will be calculated once every twenty days.¡± Excitement instantly appeared on the faces of the Immortals. Initially, they had only chosen to follow Shen Ping¡¯s team to survive. They did not expect to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. ¡°Is it true, Fellow Daoist Shen?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, how can you tell who has contributed the most?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re not drawing pancakes for us, are you?¡± One Immortal after another said. No one¡¯s a fool. Especially when Shen Ping had the absolute advantage. If it were them, how could they take out the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit? Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word. As for who contributes the most, it depends on your performance. It¡¯s up to you whether to believe it or not.¡± After saying that, he took out the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. The moment they saw the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit, all the Immortals stopped talking nonsense. All of them rubbed their fists and prepared to fight next and perform well. In fact, it was very easy for immortals to slack off and play tricks. No one could tell. This was also the reason why Shen Ping used the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit to provoke them. It had to be said that Lian Xuejin knew human nature better than Shen Ping. Therefore, every time the team formed a formation and attacked, the power they unleashed would be even stronger. Everyone wanted to kill a few more people or the creatures in the puddles to obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. It¡¯s time for the settlement. Shen Ping¡¯s gaze swept over and finally landed on an Immortal King of the dragon race. ¡°Ao Qian, this beast pattern golden fruit is yours.¡± He even used immortal energy and magic power to simulate the situation of the battles in the past twenty days. Ao Qian¡¯s performance was indeed extremely good. So the other Immortals did not object. ¡°Each of you has a chance. In addition to fighting, if you find anything else, it will be counted as your contribution.¡± After resting, they continued. As time passed, the number of Earth Beast Demon Bugs on the grassland kept increasing. They could only encounter one every three to four hours. Now, they could encounter one every two to four hours. This made every immortal in the team have a solemn expression. At the same time, they were glad that they had joined Shen Ping¡¯s team. Otherwise, they would definitely die under the Earth Beast Demon Bugs. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. During this period, Shen Ping relied on the golden liquid obtained by the team to accumulate fifty drops, which meant that he could nurture fifty Immortal Venerables. However, the number of puddles they discovered decreased. On the contrary, the other teams they encountered became stronger and stronger. Even if no one in the team was perfunctory, it was difficult to compete with the other teams. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Disciple, based on the current situation, if we want to continue obtaining the golden liquid, we have to fight with the other teams,¡± Lian Xuejin said in a deep voice. ¡°I think this is very likely to be the test of the third level of the Demon Mountain!¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°In terms of strength, there are more than thirty Immortal Kings in my team, but there¡¯s no Immortal Venerable. The other teams were basically established by Immortal Venerables. My only advantage is the Earth Beast Demon Bug. Unfortunately, it¡¯s very difficult for the Earth Beast Demon Bug to achieve an advantage over other teams.¡± A team of less than ten people could only escape when facing the demon bugs. However, with more than ten people, the power of the formation was very strong. Even the demon bugs were not its match. Lian Xuejin suggested, ¡°If you really can¡¯t, you can work with Fellow Daoist Cheng.¡± For two consecutive months, Shen Ping had met Fatty Cheng. Like him, the other party was also using the demon big to strengthen the team and plunder the golden liquid.. Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Great Harvest (2) Chapter 836: Great Harvest (2) Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, the team led by Immortal Venerable was doing this. The strongest was Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s team. There were already more than five hundred immortals. ¡°Okay.¡± The benefits of two teams working together are obvious. Fatty Cheng agreed readily. In any case, Shen Ping was willing to give him the essence of the beast¡¯s blood. After seeing the magic of the Dao platform, Fatty Cheng had a huge need for the essence of the beast blood. On the other hand, he did not need the golden liquid. This was because although Fatty Cheng was an Immortal King, he was still thinking of breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. How could he consume the golden liquid and become an Immortal Venerable? Following that, the two parties fought together and killed more than ten parties one after another. They obtained another twenty drops of golden liquid. At this point, the remaining teams on the grassland were basically very strong. None of them could do anything to the other. That Immortal Venerable Maji still wanted to cooperate with the other Immortal Venerables to kill Shen Ping¡¯s team. Unfortunately, no one cooperated with him. If they could really kill them, Immortal Venerables like Gui Shu and Hei Shan would naturally be willing. The problem was that everyone knew that Shen Ping had armor-type Great Dao treasures, let alone an Earth Beast Demon Bug. Another month passed. The two teams found nothing. No new puddles could be found at the bottom of the entire grassland, and the small teams had all been dealt with. Only more than four hundred teams were left. Moreover, they were a strong alliance, and they were each guarding their own camp. ¡°Nearly twenty large teams, a total of 10,000 immortals from various races. They should be all the experts who survived on the third level of the Demon Mountain.¡± Shen Ping said faintly, ¡°The rest are almost all dead.¡± Lian Xuejin sighed, ¡°Yes, more than a hundred thousand immortals entered the first level of the Demon Mountain, but now there are only ten thousand left. How cruel! Fortunately, we have you and the Nine Continents Tower. Otherwise, Fairy Xuanshui and I might not have survived.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Master, you entered the Demon Mountain because of me.¡± While the two of them were chatting, the grassland shook violently. All the teams subconsciously turned to look at the towering mountain range that suddenly rose from the ground in the middle of the grassland. All the teams, including Shen Ping, rushed over. Without a doubt, that mountain range was the fourth level of Demon Mountain. They arrived at the foot of the mountain range. Only then did they see clearly that there were layers of palaces in the mountain range. They were like steps that meandered towards the peak. Until now, no one knew what the fourth level of the Demon Mountain was. The first floor of the palace slowly opened. Immortal experts from the Immortal Venerable team immediately rushed in. The people from Shen Ping¡¯s team cupped their hands at him and hurriedly rushed in, afraid that they would fall behind the other experts. After all, they were one step ahead. In the blink of an eye, only Shen Ping, Fatty Cheng and Immortal Venerable Maji were left. ¡°Shen Ping, the fourth level of Demon Mountain is the most dangerous. You¡¯d better not die inside. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to spend a lot of effort to find a Great Dao treasure and a top Great Dao secret technique,¡± Immortal Venerable Maji grinned. Shen Ping chuckled. ¡°You too. Don¡¯t die inside. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to find anyone to sharpen the knife.¡± The other Immortal Venerables also entered. Fatty Cheng hesitated for a moment and sighed. ¡°Brother Shen, to be honest, I don¡¯t want to enter this level, but there¡¯s no choice. We¡¯ve already come this far. We can¡¯t give up halfway.¡± He took out fifteen drops of golden liquid. ¡°Brother, I want to exchange these golden liquids for beast blood¡¯s essence with you. How about that?¡± Shen Ping was delighted. ¡°Sure.¡± The golden liquid could be exchanged for ten beast blood¡¯s essence, and he had a lot of beast blood¡¯s essence. After all, as one of the Realm Sea Peaks with authority, he could obtain beast blood¡¯s essence at any time. ¡°Seventy-eight drops of golden liquid!¡± Lian Xuejin, who was in the Nine Continents Tower, also revealed an excited expression. ¡°That¡¯s great. There¡¯s so much golden liquid. It¡¯s enough for you to nurture your family and concubines. To the human race, this will undoubtedly increase your foundation!¡± Fairy Xuanshui looked at Shen Ping enviously. She never expected that this man who wanted her virgin primordial yin was actually this strong. Forget about everything else, just this amount of golden liquid was enough to make many immortal king women offer their bodies. After the transaction was done, Fatty Cheng gritted his teeth and entered the first level of the palace. Shen Ping looked at Fairy Xuanshui. ¡°Fairy Ji, you should enter the Nine Continents Tower too!¡± The Nine Continents Tower was a Great Dao treasure. Even if Shen Ping died, they could still survive inside unless they encountered an existence that could destroy a Great Dao treasure, which even Venerable Sovereigns could not destroy a Great Dao treasure. Moreover, at the critical moment, Shen Ping could also escape into the Nine Continents Tower. Fairy Xuanshui nodded her head and her figure immediately disappeared. Shen Ping raised his head and looked at the palace that meandered upwards. Then, he entered the first level of the palace. The palace was like a maze. There were corridors, and at the end of each corridor were three doors. Clearly, it wanted every expert who entered to choose any door. Shen Ping followed the first corridor to the end and did not find any other experts. He looked at the three doors and did not know what to choose. Lian Xuejin also used divination, but it was useless. It seemed to block all deductions. Eventually, he chose the door on the left. He pushed open the door and stepped in. The door behind him immediately disappeared. Roar! Almost instantly, a large number of beast roars sounded in Shen Ping¡¯s ears. Before he could check, he activated the defense of the Heavenly Star Armor without thinking. As the power of the Great Dao surged, the Heavenly Star Armor condensed and flickered on the surface of his body, blocking the incoming exotic beasts. In that instant, more than a hundred exotic beasts attacked. Each beast was equivalent to an Immortal King. If not for Shen Ping¡¯s Heavenly Star Armor, his body would definitely have collapsed instantly. Even other Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables would probably not feel good, so how could the outcome of experts below the Immortal King Realm be obvious? Shen Ping took a break and directly used his Strange Beast Talent to teleport. His figure flickered repeatedly and he arrived at the other end of the huge room. There was no time to catch his breath as he quickly activated the miniature chaotic world space that he had simulated. This was the first time he had used it. In two to three seconds, the Primordial Chaos Spear burst forth with a spear beam that was like a world and emitted a terrifying aura. Wherever the spear beam went, a large amount of mutated beasts would turn into powder. Even the entire space of the huge palace shook with violent energy fluctuations. Phew. When more than 1,000 mutated beasts died, Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. His strongest attack now was the embryonic form of a miniature chaotic world, but it consumed too much of his body to use this. Just this moment, he was basically emptied. His mind, soul, strange beasts¡¯ immortal energy, magic power, and so on were all empty. If an expert were to attack him now, he would not be able to resist at all. ¡°It¡¯s better to use the divine power of the Talisman Beast Diagram!¡± he smiled bitterly. He seized the time to absorb the energy of the strange rock and the immortal spirit crystal, using his devouring talent to quickly recover. A moment later, the immortal energy and magic power in his body had completely recovered, and his soul had recovered by 30%. Shen Ping sized up the entire palace space. He saw that in a corner of the palace, where the mutated beasts were the densest, there was an item like the Mountain and River State Painting. He walked forward, and as the immortal energy and magic power swept over and touched it, information containing a trace of soul power surged in. [Low-grade Great Dao Treasure: White Jade Scroll (Can withstand 60% of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.)] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This made Shen Ping extremely excited. Unexpectedly, he had obtained a Great Dao treasure on the first level. ¡°A good start! I wonder what level the Heavenly Star Armor is. There¡¯s also the Nine Continents Tower.¡± He was grinning. He left the huge palace and saw another long corridor. With his previous experience, Shen Ping quickly walked to the end of the corridor, but this time, he did not push open the door directly. Instead, he first made the complete Talisman Beast Diagram. Apart from that, he also seized the opportunity to recover his soul. After all the preparations were made, he pushed open the far left door. This time, he did not encounter any attacks. After passing through this room and the corridor, he did not hesitate at all and chose the leftmost door. As the door behind him disappeared, a large number of mutated beasts roared. Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Ecstasy (1) Chapter 837: Ecstasy (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping, who was already prepared, immediately used his soul to communicate with the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to activate the Heavenly Star Armor. The surface of his body condensed into a star-glazed armor. The surface of the armor had Dao patterns that seemed to be carved by the heavens and emitted an extremely ancient aura. Bang! Bang! Bang! A large number of mutated beasts attacked crazily, causing layers of energy ripples to splash on the armor. The powerful impact shook Shen Ping until he kept retreating. He took advantage of the gap to instant teleport and then used the Sea of Talisman. The complete Talisman Beast Diagrams spun and burned from the bottom to the top, gathering into a dazzling pillar of light that swept through the evil. Under the dazzling pillar of light, an explosion comparable to 30% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth killed a large number of mutated beasts. However, there were still more than 100 mutated beasts with powerful auras continuing to attack. Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. As expected, this mutated beast was comparable to an Immortal King. Some had already reached the Immortal Venerable realm. If he didn¡¯t use the embryonic form of the Chaos Small World, it was impossible to deal with it. He continued to teleport and used the Primordial Chaos Spear to unleash his strongest move. Finally, he killed the remaining hundred mutated beasts. Phew. Although he had dealt with the mutated beasts in the palace, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was solemn. This was only the mutated beasts in the palace at the bottom. If he continued to go up, it could be imagined how dangerous it would be. Perhaps at the end, they would all be Immortal Venerable-level mutated beasts or even Venerable Sovereign-level! ¡°My strongest technique now is the embryonic form of a small Chaos World. It can unleash about 70% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. But once I use it, my soul, magic power, and everything else will be exhausted. I won¡¯t be able to fight anymore. If I don¡¯t get rid of the mutated beasts, the consequences¡­¡± he frowned. ¡°I wonder how long this palace space will last.¡± He thought about it. Shen Ping was not in a hurry to continue walking. Instead, he stayed in this palace. However, before he cultivated, he put away a Great Dao treasure in the corner of the palace. This Great Dao treasure was on the same level as the white jade scroll. It was an inkstone-shaped treasure. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not an attack type. Although the Primordial Chaos Spear was a top-notch beast Numinous treasure, it could not keep up with his current strength. It was fine to use ordinary methods, but after the embryonic form of the Chaos Miniature World was used, he could clearly sense that the interior of the Primordial Chaos Spear was damaged. He sat down cross-legged and discussed it with his master, Lian Xuejin. Lian Xuejin also felt that he should first take a look at the situation in the palace space before deciding whether to cultivate or continue forward. Next, he took out the strange stones and immortal spirit crystals and used his Devouring talent to recover. Time passed slowly. As the news of the fourth level of the Demon Mountain spread, the higher-ups of the myriad immortal sects could no longer sit still. Perhaps they did not care too much about the golden liquid. After all, that thing had a drawback. Great Dao treasures were completely different, though. Even if it was a low-grade one, it made the Immortal Venerables go crazy. Back when the Realm Sea Peak had just appeared, Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables were engaged in a chaotic battle just for two or three Great Dao treasures. Now, just the palace space was definitely filled with Great Dao treasures. How could they not be tempted? Therefore, Venerable Sovereigns could not restrain them at all. Be it the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, the Devil Clan, the Human Race, the Flame Race, the Dragon Race, the Phoenix Race, and other races, the Immortal Venerables all set off for the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. They had no choice. Treasures move the heart. Immortal Venerables with Great Dao treasures could challenge Venerable Sovereigns, and Venerable Sovereigns were even more so. If they had a powerful treasure, Venerable Sovereigns could completely erupt. If the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race had a Great Dao treasure like the Heavenly Star Armor, he would not be afraid of Venerable Tian Hong at all. ¡°Nanji, Qi, Yu¡­ When you reach the forbidden land, remember not to be rash. Although the treasure of the Great Dao is important, your lives are more important,¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong instructed them with a solemn expression. ¡°If other Venerable Sovereigns enter, I¡¯ll follow them.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others nodded repeatedly. They understood the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s hesitation. After all, the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was the place where the Emperor died. If they died inside, the entire human race would suffer a calamity. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Venerable Sovereign would not move easily. It was not only the Human Race, the Venerable Sovereigns of the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, and the others were the same. A Venerable Sovereign was related to their race. Three months later, Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes in the palace space on the ground floor on the fourth floor of Demon Mountain. After so long of recovery, his soul had finally reached its peak. When he used it for the second time, it was actually very difficult. It had some damage to his soul, but at that time, he had no choice but to forcefully use the Chaos Small World. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m still too weak. The Chaos Hole Heaven and Earth Great Dao is only at the entry stage. I¡¯ve just comprehended and simulated a small world. If I can reach 10 to 20%, the power of the miniature world will surpass the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao of ordinary Venerable Sovereigns!¡± He was deep in thought. He had long reached 60% of the power of ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao like Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Five Elements, Reincarnation, Yin and Yang, and other Heaven and Earth Great Dao were also at 4.0%. Finally, there was a trace of the power of fate. The miniature Chaos World formed by all the Heaven and Earth Great Dao fused was originally extremely powerful. However, because it was at the initial stage, coupled with the restriction of his soul and magic powers, it could only unleash 70% of its power. ¡°Disciple, the Immortal Venerables of the various races have all entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Seniors Nanji, Qi, and Yu are currently in the first level of the Demon Mountain.¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s gentle voice sounded through the dazzling crystal. Shen Ping frowned. ¡°The Demon Mountain is so dangerous that even Immortal Venerables will die.. Why are they all here? What if they die here? What will happen to the human race?!¡± Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Ecstasy (2) Chapter 838: Ecstasy (2) Editor: Henyee Translations He¡¯s not looking at the big picture. It¡¯s the shade under a big tree. Without a Venerable Sovereign and Immortal Venerables supporting the race, the human race would definitely be surrounded and expelled from the most fertile territory. Lian Xuejin said faintly, ¡°The temptation of the Great Dao treasures on the fourth level of the Demon Mountain is too great. Any Immortal Venerable would come.¡± Shen Ping sighed. Lian Xuejin continued, ¡°Disciple, this might not be a bad thing. The first three levels of Demon Mountain are not difficult. And they have many Immortal Kings and Grand Unity Golden Immortals with them. They will not die in the first three levels. When they reach the fourth level, perhaps you can meet them. At that time, you can move together so that you can take care of each other.¡± Shen Ping smiled bitterly. ¡°It should be difficult to encounter each other in the palace space at the bottom.¡± He was not as optimistic as his master. This was because to Immortal Venerables, he was a burden. Lian Xuejin changed the topic and said, ¡°Currently, you should be able to cultivate in the palace space and enter the Strange Beast Gate. When your strength increases a little, it won¡¯t be too late to continue challenging the palace.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He had the same thought. The only worry was that the palace world would not give him the time. The two of them chatted for a while more before he continued sitting cross-legged and cultivating. In the blink of an eye, another two months passed. Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, Yu, and Yao arrived at the fourth level of the Demon Mountain. As Shen Ping had expected, they did not encounter each other in the palace space at the bottom. ¡°Disciple, it seems that everyone enters a different palace,¡± Lian Xuejin reminded him. Shen Ping was not surprised at all. If they could walk together, the mutated beasts would not be a threat at all under the combined attacks of the few Immortal Venerables. Just as he was talking to Lian Xuejin, mutated beasts gradually appeared within the palace. This made Shen Ping¡¯s expression sink. Without hesitation, he used his strongest method to kill the large number of mutated beasts that appeared again. After Lian Xuejin found out about this, she frowned, ¡°The mutated beast will appear every five months, and its strength will be stronger than before. In that case, you can stay in a palace space for at most a year. If you continue to stay, the mutated beast¡¯s strength might very well break through to the Immortal Venerable realm.¡± Shen Ping said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. For now, I can only brace myself and continue forward. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can only hide in the Strange Beast Gate and wait for my strength to increase before coming out.¡± It was impossible to cultivate continuously in the Strange Beast Gate because the energy of the Strange Beast was too violent and would infect the body. However, it was different for the Realm Sea Peak. This was Shen Ping¡¯s greatest confidence. In addition, with the palace world of the Realm Sea Peak, he could comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, compared to other Beast Spirits, he had a way out. Lian Xuejin sighed softly, ¡°By the way, disciple, could you use that method you used when you faced the allied forces of the four clans in the palace space?¡± Shen Ping was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really my good master. My divine power can be copied. If I can imitate the aura of mutated beasts, the other mutated beasts shouldn¡¯t attack me. At that time, I¡¯ll take away the Great Dao treasure and use other divine powers. Then, I¡¯ll be able to safely pass through the palace space!¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°I just thought of this. Hurry up and try. If it really works, the fourth level will be very easy for you.¡± Shen Ping suppressed his excitement and left the palace space. When he reached the end of the corridor and pushed open the door, there were no mutated beasts. It¡¯s still the hallway. When he reached the second palace, he was immediately attacked by a large number of mutated beasts as soon as he pushed open the door. Shen Ping first used the Heavenly Star Armor to block it, then used the Strange Beast Talent Replication. Soon, he became an identical mutated beast, and the aura on his body was no different. The other mutated beasts sensed Shen Ping¡¯s aura and were stunned on the spot. Some even went in front of Shen Ping and took a sniff. After confirming that they were really the same kind, they leisurely strolled around the palace. Some continued to sleep on the ground, and some went to fight other mutated beasts. ¡°Hahahaha, it really works!!!¡± Shen Ping was extremely excited. Lian Xuejin, who was in the Nine Continents Tower, was also excited. ¡°Disciple, your divine power is too strong.¡± Shen Ping laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that my divine power is strong, but that Master is smart. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of this method at all.¡± The mutated beast he had replicated swayed its head and walked towards the corner where the mutated beasts were densely packed. The other mutated beasts glanced at him and did not react even when they were dozing off. Even when he approached the location of the Great Dao treasure, the other mutated beasts did not move. Shen Ping put away the Great Dao treasure. The palace door to the corridor was wide open. The mutated beasts in the palace blinked in confusion. But at this moment, Shen Ping had already used his divine power to teleport and instantly flashed out of the palace. By the time the mutated beasts returned to their senses, the palace door had completely closed. It was done! It was really done! He took out the bottle-shaped Great Dao treasure he had obtained, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement. Originally, with his strength, if he wanted to pass, he had to use his strongest method. The further he went, the stronger the palace beast would be. At that time, he would not be able to pass at all. But now, it¡¯s different. ¡°Continue.¡± Hence, Shen Ping used the same trick again. Every time he arrived at a mutated beast space, he would replicate and teleport, passing through palace after palace. When he had accumulated 10 Great Dao treasures, the color of the palace door changed. Shen Ping teleported out of the door and looked at the corridor in front of him. This corridor was faster and longer than the previous one. Moreover, he actually saw other experts inside. Immortal Venerable Maji, Immortal Venerable Gui Shu, and many other Immortal Venerables, powerful Immortal Kings, and Fatty Cheng. Before he could react, Immortal Venerable Maji attacked. When his attack landed on the Heavenly Star Armor, it did not hurt. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come out alive,¡± Immortal Venerable Maji said coldly. He was injured. Clearly, he had been severely injured through the first ten palaces. The other Immortal Venerables were the same. Shen Ping grinned. ¡°It takes one to know one.¡± He glanced at Fatty Cheng, who still smiled bitterly. Then, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged to recover. Most of the other Immortal Venerables were recovering. The mutated beasts in the tenth palace were already comparable to Immortal Venerables. More than ten of them had the strength of Immortal Venerables. It was definitely not simple for them to pass. And that Fatty Cheng. He had quite a few trump cards. But this had nothing to do with Shen Ping. He flashed to the end of the corridor. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the next level is probably the second stage. The mutated beasts inside are definitely all at the Immortal Venerable level. If we want to pass, we have to work together,¡± Fatty Cheng reminded him. Shen Ping nodded. When he saw so many experts gathered in a corridor, he understood that the second stage of the fourth level definitely required cooperation. Otherwise, it would be impossible to pass. It was a pity. These experts did not know his methods, so there was no need for him to cooperate with them. ¡°I won¡¯t cooperate unless Maji is dead,¡± he said coldly. The other Immortal Venerables sneered. Immortal Venerable Maji did not care. Are you kidding me? Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s combat strength was powerful. As long as he was not stupid, he would choose Maji and not Shen Ping. Shen Ping did not say anything else and stepped into the door at the end of the corridor. ¡°Does this kid want to die?¡± ¡°How daring!¡± ¡°There must be something strange about this boy to be able to come here safely.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Shen Ping disappear, the other Immortal Venerables had different expressions. Shen Ping appeared in the first palace space of the second stage. The mutated beast roared and attacked. He used the Heavenly Star Armor to block the first round of attacks as usual Then, he replicated the mutated beast. As he swayed towards the Great Dao treasure, he communicated with Lian Xuejin. ¡°These mutated beasts are indeed at the level of Immortal Venerable. Their attack power is 30% of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Facing more than a thousand mutated beasts at once, even those Immortal Venerables can¡¯t withstand it. The Great Dao treasures in the first round should be prepared for this,¡± Lian Xuejin said. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Those low-grade Great Dao treasures can at most weaken some attacks. It¡¯s very difficult to resist so many mutated beasts, but it won¡¯t affect me.¡± He put away the great dao supreme treasure and teleported away from the palace. As for the experts who came in later, Shen Ping did not care if they guessed his methods. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: The Last Level of the Demon Mountain (1) Chapter 839: The Last Level of the Demon Mountain (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief in the corridor as the palace door closed behind him and took out the Great Dao treasure with anticipation. It¡¯s a spear. He often used a spear. The top-notch beast spiritual treasures could no longer keep up with his improvement. Now, he could use this Great Dao supreme treasure. After all, it also erupted with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Not only did the Great Dao supreme treasure consume immortal energy and magic power, but it also consumed less soul power. Its power was twice or even several times that of a beast spiritual treasure. [Low-grade offensive Great Dao Treasure: Cosmic Spear (Can weaken 80% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and increase the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth by 20%.)] He came into contact with the soul information on the Great Dao treasure. His eyes could not help but reveal a look of joy. It could actually increase the power by 20%. This meant that If he could completely unleash the power of the Cosmic Spear as he activated his miniature Chaos World, he could reach 90% of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. If the enemy did not have the Great Dao treasure armor to weaken the attack, it would be almost equivalent to the attack of an ordinary Venerable Sovereign. He used his soul to nurture this Great Dao treasure in the hallway. Under normal circumstances, Immortal Kings could barely use the Great Dao treasure. Only when they reached the Immortal Venerable realm could they refine the Great Dao treasure. And only Venerable Sovereigns could completely erupt with the complete power of the Great Dao treasure. Therefore, Shen Ping could only use his soul to nurture it and barely unleash a portion of the offensive power of this Great Dao treasure. Time passed slowly. In the first wide corridor of the second stage, the number of Immortal Venerables gradually increased. After passing the first ten palaces, the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of the various races arrived at the corridor one after another and saw the first wave of tribal Immortal Venerables who had entered the Demon Mountain. ¡°Immortal Venerable Maji! Shen Ping is the strongest prodigy of our human race. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know the big picture, but you actually colluded with other foreign races and coveted the treasures on him. You really deserve to die!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yu, Immortal Venerable Qi, and the other powerful Immortal Venerables of the human race rushed into the palace in front very quickly. They arrived almost two to three days later. After they saw Immortal Venerable Maji, they directly attacked. Boom! Boom! Boom! The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth filled the corridor. The terrifying aftershock made space tremble slightly. Those Immortal Kings hurriedly used Great Dao treasures to block. As long as they could come here, everyone basically had a Great Dao supreme treasure. However, they were all low-grade. Even though the degree of weakening was not high, it was enough to protect them. Facing the attacks of several powerful Immortal Venerables, Immortal Venerable Maji was in a sorry state. He had yet to completely refine the treasure he had obtained and could only barely resist. Damn it! Immortal Venerable Maji cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to refute. He knew that he had indeed done something wrong. ¡°Immortal Venerable Nanji, you might as well enter the palace in front. I forgot to remind you that the strongest prodigy of the human race has already entered!¡± Seeing that they could not kill Immortal Venerable Maji, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Yu Qi, and the others stopped and frowned. They did not expect Shen Ping to be so rash. ¡°Qi, Yu, the two of you protect me. I¡¯ll go to the Strange Beast Gate to contact Shen Ping and see if I can contact him.¡± Compared to Immortal Venerable Maji, Shen Ping¡¯s safety was very important. Not long after, Immortal Venerable Nanji contacted Lian Xuejin. After knowing that Shen Ping had successfully passed the first palace of the second stage, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Good, very good! In that case, we¡¯re relieved.¡± He did not ask Shen Ping how he got there. After all, everyone has their own secrets and methods. He came out of the Strange Beast Gate. Nanji clearly had a relaxed smile on his face. Seeing the two Immortal Venerables, Qi and Yu, look at him, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Shen Ping. He has already successfully passed the first palace.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A junior at the Golden Immortal realm can actually clear the first palace?¡± ¡°According to the difficulty of the first level, there¡¯s definitely an Immortal Venerable-level mutated beast behind. How did he pass?!¡± The other Immortal Venerables found it unbelievable. They were not confident at all, yet a junior of the human race would actually go over! Immortal Venerable Maji¡¯s expression was ugly. He was originally thinking about how he could obtain the top Great Dao secret technique on Shen Ping after he died in the first palace, but the other party was not dead! ¡°Not good. Since that human junior went over, doesn¡¯t that mean that he took away the palace¡¯s Great Dao true treasure?!¡± ¡°I have to go to the palace as soon as possible, or else it will all be snatched away by that junior!¡± When the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others thought of this, they could not wait any longer. They discussed how to cooperate and break through the palace together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerables like Yao, Bing, and Yue, who had rushed over later, were not in a hurry to pass the stage. In any case, with Shen Ping at the front, the Great Dao treasure would not fall into the hands of other foreign races. Immortal Venerable Luan of the Phoenix Clan stood beside Immortal Venerable Yao and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Yao, I didn¡¯t expect this prodigy of your human race to be so capable. It¡¯s time for your human race to prosper!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao smiled. ¡°Your Phoenix Clan also has prodigies.¡± ¡°Compared to Shen Ping, they¡¯re far inferior. I wonder what the opportunity of the Demon Mountain is. Now, just the golden liquid and the Great Dao treasure have appeared in front of us. Clearly, this is not an ordinary Venerable Sovereign battlefield,¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said. Immortal Venerable Yao nodded. In the Immortal Dao territory, it was already considered a strong foundation if a race had two or three Great Dao treasures in their clan vault. This was the case for a powerful race. If it was an ordinary race, even Venerable Sovereigns did not have Great Dao treasures.. Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: The Last Level of the Demon Mountain (2) Chapter 840: The Last Level of the Demon Mountain (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Yet there were so many Great Dao treasures in the Demon Mountain palace. It was clearly abnormal. ¡°The antiquity times were different from ours. At that time, it might have been easier to find the materials for the Great Dao treasure,¡± she guessed. Refining Great Dao treasures was very difficult. Immortal Venerables who were best at refining treasures could not refine them even with the help of Venerable Sovereigns. Most Great Dao treasures originated from the Realm Sea. During their interaction, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the others had discussed and joined forces to enter the first palace. Even Immortal Venerables like Gui Shu and Hei Shan were among them. Immortal Venerable Maji knew that he had angered the humans, so he chose to join the foreign races. Even if he knew that joining the alien races would make him a cannon fodder, he had no other choice. ¡°Let¡¯s follow behind these foreign races. Haha, we¡¯ll enter together after they get rid of the mutated beasts!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji smiled. The other Immortal Venerables of the human race laughed as well. They sighed with emotion in their hearts. Shen Ping was really a blessing for the human race. After knowing that the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables had begun to barge into the palace, Shen Ping could not be bothered to continue nurturing the Great Dao treasure in the corridor. He continued to enter the second palace. Just like before, he used the Heavenly Star Armor to block the instantaneous attack and disguised himself as a mutated beast. This move was very useful. The second, third¡­ all the way to the tenth palace, there was no problem. And so, he passed the second stage. In front of him was no longer a dazzling palace, but a silent valley. At the end of the valley was an ancient wooden building. ¡°Is this the last level of the Mountain?¡± Delight appeared on his face. No one knew how many levels there were on the Demon Mountain. However, judging from the current situation, this valley looked like a medicinal garden. As for the wooden house, it should be the owner of this place. But it would be difficult to get there safely. In the ninth and tenth palaces, there were already mutated beasts that could unleash the power of the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Even if a Venerable Sovereign came, he would have to deal with them with all his might. Fortunately, his Heavenly Star Armor was powerful enough. Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand the first round of mutated beast attacks. Therefore, the danger of the fifth level was very likely that even a Venerable Sovereign would die. Shen Ping did not mind. Through Immortal Venerable Nanji, he already knew that the foreign race¡¯s Immortal Venerables were still in the third palace corridor. The mutated beasts in the palace behind were getting stronger and stronger, so it would naturally take longer and longer to pass through. In the end, it was unknown if they could come out alive. He sat down cross-legged and began counting his gains from the Demon Mountain. First, there was the golden liquid. There were a total of 78 drops that could allow 78 immortals to break through to the Immortal Venerable realm. Second, there were low-grade Great Dao treasures. Among them, there were three auxiliary-type treasures, two offensive-type treasures, one binding-type treasure and four defensive-type treasures. Lastly, there were low-grade Great Dao treasures and medium-grade Great Dao treasures. ¡°Six low-grade items and four mid-grade items! Judging from the information and power emitted by the Great Dao supreme treasure, the mid-grade Great Dao supreme treasure should be on the same level as the Heavenly Star Armor.¡± Shen Ping pondered. He did not know what level the Nine Continents Tower and the Heavenly Star Armor were at, but through comparison, the level of the Nine Continents Tower was not low. Moreover, it was a palace-type Great Dao treasure. Its defense was definitely equivalent to a high-grade Great Dao treasure. The Heavenly Star Armor was purely defensive armor and was considered a mid-grade armor. It could be said that if those Immortal Venerables who broke into the palace had a Great Dao treasure like the Heavenly Star Armor, it would not be a problem for them to join forces and break through to the ninth and tenth palaces. ¡°After this demon mountain, the various clans in the immortal dao territory might be competing in terms of the number and grade of Great Dao supreme treasures.¡± His eyes were filled with excitement. He could be considered to have obtained a great harvest from the Demon Mountain this time. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to leave alive. In the corridor of the third palace, the expressions of the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races darkened. They had worked themselves to death and many Immortal Kings had died along the way, but they did not even have a single Great Dao treasure. Although there were ten low-grade Great Dao treasures in the first level, there was definitely a better Great Dao treasure in the second level. ¡°Damned human, Shen Ping! If we can pass through and encounter him, we will definitely kill him at all costs!¡± When they thought about how the other party had taken away all the Great Dao treasures, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others were furious. Unfortunately, no matter how angry they were, they had to continue charging into the palace. ¡°Everyone, in the next palace, the mutated beasts will be even stronger. All experts have to comprehend the immortal formation and combine it with a Great Dao supreme treasure to activate the immortal formation. Only then can we safely pass through,¡± the Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race said coldly. ¡°Understood.¡± The remaining Immortal Kings were even more uneasy. Although the immortal formation was powerful, the power of the mutated beast¡¯s attack was not something they could resist. Those who were slightly weaker had basically died. At this moment, they could only nurture the Great Dao supreme treasure as soon as possible. Only then could they barely resist. Compared to the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings, the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of the humans, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, who were on good terms with humans, were much more relaxed. They did not need to spend any effort to follow behind the foreign races. Immortal Venerable Nanji said, ¡°Those fellows from the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race should be able to pass through the third palace, but they will barely pass through after that. At that time, they will definitely let us join forces with them.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi nodded, ¡°We can stay in the corridor between the palaces for a few years, so there¡¯s no hurry. However, we still have to pass through the palace in the end. According to Shen Ping, the attack power of the mutated beasts in the ninth and tenth palaces is already comparable to the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, we have to successfully refine the defensive, offensive, and auxiliary Great Dao treasures in our hands first.¡± The foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables were not stupid. They were in a hurry to barge into the palace for the Great Dao treasure, but they did not have one after passing through three palaces in a row, so they naturally did not want to continue. ¡°Fellow Daoist Cheng, you immortal kings can enter the palace-type Great Dao true treasures to avoid being affected by the power of the mutated beasts.¡± Among the low-grade Great Dao treasures obtained by these Immortal Venerables, there were one or two relatively rare palace defense treasures, so they could let Fatty Cheng and the other Immortal Kings in. Fatty Cheng looked delighted and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Nanji.¡± Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years passed. Immortal Venerables of the humans and foreign races stayed in the sixth palace corridor. Shen Ping finally finished nurturing the Cosmic Spear in the valley on the fifth level of Demon Mountain. ¡°Disciple, are you preparing to charge into the valley?¡± when she saw Shen Ping stood up, Lian Xuejin said worriedly. ¡°This valley looks ordinary, but it must contain extremely terrifying danger. It¡¯s better for you not to act rashly. If we really can¡¯t stay here, it¡¯s not too late to try again.¡± Fairy Xuanshui echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Fellow Daoist Shen, there¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s best to wait for the Immortal Venerables of the human race to rush over.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be rash. I¡¯m just trying other methods now.¡± He took out the puppet from the storage immortal artifact and controlled it to enter the valley. The valley is full of flowers and plants. After the puppet entered, it only took two to three steps before the material on the puppet¡¯s surface was corroded. It turned into a pool of thick water that was completely absorbed by the plant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping¡¯s expression was solemn. This puppet¡¯s defense was not low. Then, he controlled another puppet. Then, he gritted his teeth and let this puppet bring a low-grade defensive Great Dao treasure into the valley. Just like the previous puppet, the surface began to corrode after taking a few steps. However, with the protection of a Great Dao supreme treasure, the corrosion speed was relatively slow, but it only lasted for more than ten steps. ¡°It¡¯s venom. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so terrifying. Even Great Dao supreme treasures can¡¯t last long.¡± He frowned. He had expected that this valley was not simple, but he did not expect that even a Great Dao treasure could only last more than ten steps. With such danger, even if he used the Nine Continents Tower, he probably would not be able to walk to the wooden house opposite the valley. When Lian Xuejin found out, her dignified and gentle face changed several times. ¡°Disciple, this poison is very likely to be the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If you want to resist it, you have to understand this poison. Otherwise, you can forcefully use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to remove or suppress it..¡± Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Hope (1) Chapter 841: Hope (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping sighed helplessly in his heart. The fifth level of the Demon Mountain was too dangerous. He was not confident at all. Even if he had the talent of a strange beast and could directly arrive at the wooden house if he teleported, if there was a trap at the wooden house, he would probably not be able to react in time. After all, from the poison power at the entrance of the valley, it could be seen that this valley was incomparably terrifying. The reason why his small body could survive until now was entirely because of the Star Armor and the talent of disguising and replicating. How could he withstand this poison? ¡°For now, we can only wait for the Immortal Venerables behind us to come.¡± Although he really wanted to reach the wooden house and see what the opportunity of the Demon Mountain was, Shen Ping knew that he could not be rash now. Lian Xuejin nodded. ¡°Disciple, just don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s good to obtain an opportunity, but there¡¯s no regret if you don¡¯t.¡± Shen Ping smiled. Just the Great Dao treasures he had obtained could be said to be a huge gain, not to mention the golden liquid. Even if he could not obtain the greatest opportunity of the Demon Mountain, he did not have any regrets. Therefore, he directly entered the Strange Beast Gate and came to the Realm Sea Peak to continue cultivating. Time passed slowly. As the mutated beasts behind the palace became stronger and stronger, the Immortal Venerables of the foreign races could only choose to cooperate with the Immortal Venerables of the Human, Dragon and Phoenix Clans. Regarding this, the human race could only agree. After all, they could not pass through these palaces alone. Boom! Boom! Boom! Hundreds of Immortal Venerables formed an immortal formation, especially with the enhancement of a Great Dao treasure. Be it defense or attack power, they were very powerful. They even exceeded the level of ordinary Venerable Sovereigns. Therefore, the next palace beasts were all killed. When it came to the ninth and tenth, there were still losses. Some weaker Immortal Venerables were unable to resist the attacks of the mutated beasts at all. It was the same even if they refined Great Dao treasures. Just the ninth one had decreased the Immortal Venerables by 20%. They even lost 30% of the Immortal Venerables in the 10th one. Almost 70% of the tribal Immortal Venerables in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land were dead. Only Maji, Gui Shu and Hei Shan, the powerful Immortal Venerables, with powerful bodies barely survived, but they were also severely injured. The humans who came were all powerful Immortal Venerables this time, some weaker ones did not come at all, so they suffered the least losses. Only Immortal Venerable Bing and Immortal Venerable Yue were injured. The others, such as Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerables Qi, Yu and Yao were not injured at all. ¡°Immortal Venerable Luan, how are your injuries?¡± When they left the fourth level of Demon Mountain, many Immortal Venerables heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally come out alive. Immortal Venerable Yao hurriedly checked Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s injuries. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just the aftershock of the mutated beast¡¯s attack of the immortal formation that shattered some of my body¡¯s energy. I¡¯ll recover in a few months.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao heaved a sigh of relief. When all the Immortal Venerables walked out of the tenth palace corridor, they appeared at the entrance of the valley. They did not see Shen Ping, but they guessed that he had probably entered the Strange Beast Gate. After all, the entire valley was not big. They could see at a glance if there was anyone. ¡°This is the fifth level of the Demon Mountain?¡± ¡°That wooden house should be the last place of opportunity!¡± The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the surviving Maji, Gui Shu, Hei Shan, and the others looked at the wooden house with burning eyes. An opportunity that could set up such a test in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land¡¯s Demon Mountain was definitely not simple. It was very likely left behind by a powerful ancient Venerable Sovereign. Perhaps there was a way to become a Venerable Sovereign. However, no one dared to act rashly. None of these Immortal Venerables were fools to come out alive. The fourth level was already so dangerous, let alone this valley. Thus, no matter how greedy they were, they forcefully suppressed their urges. ¡°What about that human prodigy?¡± ¡°Let him out. Hmph, we fought to the death and so many Immortal Venerables died. In the end, all the Great Dao treasures inside were taken away by him. He has to hand them over!¡± ¡°Yes, he must hand it over, or no one will get out of here alive.¡± Many foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables echoed. This time, other than the Immortal Venerables of the peak powerful races, the ones who had died the most were some medium and weak races. Therefore, when the Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable said this, they all thought that he was standing up for them. Facing the hundred or so Immortal Venerables who were still alive, the humans were not afraid at all. Immortal Venerable Nanji sneered, ¡°The treasures in the land of opportunities are meant for the capable. Shen Ping relied on his own unique methods to pass the ten palaces of the second level. That¡¯s his ability. What right do you have to ask him to hand them over!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi laughed, ¡°What a joke. To think that you¡¯ve lived for so many years. It turns out that you¡¯ve lived in vain. You don¡¯t have the ability, but you still want to rely on numbers to suppress others. If word gets out, I¡¯ll feel ashamed for you!¡± Immortal Venerable Bing sneered, ¡°What are you shouting for? The opportunity to the fifth level is just ahead. No one will snatch it from you. Go now!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can bully the prodigies of our human race just because you have the advantage in numbers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you want to fight, come, our human race won¡¯t be afraid of you!¡± Facing such a strong human Immortal Venerable, the voices of the Immortal Venerables from the medium and weak races immediately weakened. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the other four peak races frowned. If they really fought, they really could not do anything to the other party. After all, everyone had Great Dao treasures now. In a situation where their strength was equal, it was useless even if they formed an immortal formation. ¡°If that human prodigy comes out of the Strange Beast Gate, find an opportunity to attack.¡± ¡°Immortal Venerable Maji, it¡¯s very difficult for the human race to tolerate you. We¡¯ll protect you all the way.. When the time comes, we¡¯ll need you to do it!¡± Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Hope (2) Chapter 842: Hope (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others sent voice transmissions to each other. Immortal Venerable Maji naturally knew that he was in an awkward position. If not for the fact that he still had some strength, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races would not have spared him. However, when he thought of Shen Ping, he still sent a voice transmission. ¡°That Shen Ping has a Great Dao treasure armor on him. I can¡¯t hurt him at all. Do you have any solutions?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to injure him. You just need to hold the attention of the humans. Well take action to suppress him.¡± This time, these Immortal Venerables carried the powerful Great Dao suppression treasure of their race. Even other Immortal Venerables would be suppressed by this treasure when they were unprepared. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to resolve the matter of the human prodigy. Let¡¯s quickly think of how to pass through this valley!¡± ¡°If we can obtain the opportunities of the Demon Mountain, that human prodigy will just be a clown.¡± Just as the alien races were communicating through voice transmission, the Immortal Venerables of the human race, the Dragon Phoenix, the Winged Race were also discussing. ¡°The number of Immortal Venerables of the foreign races is twice ours. However, as long as they dare to attack, everyone will immediately form an immortal array defense. There¡¯s no hurry to barge into the valley. Let them do it first. Hmph, this Demon Mountain is not simple. The fourth level is already so dangerous, and the fifth level¡¯s valley is definitely even more terrifying!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already obtained some information from Shen Ping. The most terrifying poison in the valley can¡¯t even last more than ten breaths of time for a low-grade Great Dao treasure.¡± The Immortal Venerables of the Dragon, Phoenix and Winged Races were secretly shocked. In their opinion, low-grade Great Dao treasures were already very powerful, far surpassing pseudo-treasures in the Immortal Dao territory. Immortal Venerables could rely on such Great Dao treasures to resist ordinary Venerable Sovereigns. Even some slightly stronger Venerable Sovereigns could successfully escape. However, such a Great Dao treasure could not even last more than ten breaths in the valley. There seemed to be no limit to the time in the fifth level of the valley. While Shen Ping continued to cultivate at Realm Sea Peak, the other Immortal Venerables made all kinds of attempts to break through the valley. Unfortunately, without exception, all of them failed. During this period, there were even Immortal Venerables who used low-grade Great Dao treasures to scout the way. The outcome was the same as before. This made the Immortal Venerables helpless. They immediately discussed with the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races. Compared to Immortal Venerable, the Venerable Sovereigns, such as Ling Jue and Tian Hong, were knowledgeable. They had been in the Realm Sea for a longer time and knew all kinds of Heaven and Earth Great Dao like the back of their hands. ¡°The poison in the valley is the Great Dao of the Flower Poison Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s rare for this plant to refine the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If you want to pass through safely, you have to comprehend the Great Dao of the Flower Poison Heaven and Earth. On the other hand, you have to have more than 80% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to resist the corrosion of the Flower Poison. ¡°This is actually not the most terrifying. From your descriptions, this valley is very likely a dao formation. It uses many great dao of heaven and earth as an array formation to condense the terrain and evolve into thousands of things. The flower poison you see is only one of them. The deeper you go, the more different types of great dao of heaven and earth you will feel! ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this array is the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array. It¡¯s a powerful array that was lost in ancient times. I don¡¯t even have the confidence to break through it!¡± The Immortal Venerables all had the same expression after they heard Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s words. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong shook his head. ¡°If Venerable Ling Yun was here, he might be able to crack this array with his divination skills. However, it¡¯s impossible to rely on you.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, is there really no other way? If there isn¡¯t, won¡¯t we be trapped in the valley?¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong frowned, ¡°The Demon Mountain is the place where the Emperor died, and this can be seen from the number of Great Dao treasures you obtained. Since the fifth level is the final opportunity, even Venerable Sovereigns will die if they go there. I think the Venerable Sovereigns of the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, and other races don¡¯t dare to easily go there. ¡°However, that ancient expert left behind an opportunity, so it definitely won¡¯t be a place of death. You all should carefully inspect the surroundings and see if there are any discoveries. Time is also a part of this. Perhaps after a certain amount of time, the valley will change.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji, Qi, and the other Immortal Venerables nodded. Anyway, they had enough time to investigate. ¡°By the way, the next palace world will open in more than ten years. Now that you¡¯re in the Demon Mountain, why don¡¯t you head to the palace world first? Perhaps you¡¯ll gain something.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong suggested. The other Immortal Venerables looked at each other and said, ¡°Yes.¡± If they still did not find anything in the next ten years, there was indeed no need to continue staying in the valley. Fifteen years passed in the blink of an eye. Realm Sea Peak. Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, slowly opened his eyes. He felt the increase in the magic power of the Golden Immortal in his body and smiled. His cultivation speed was indeed very fast in the Realm Sea Peak. In addition, there were abundant and pure strange beast abilities here. Coupled with the Immortal Spirit Crystal and Devour, the magic power of the strange beast and immortal energy far exceeded that of the outside by dozens of times. In a short ten years, he was not far from the peak of the Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°Looking at the time, the palace world should have opened. The human Immortal Venerables and the foreign race Immortal Venerables should be coming to Realm Sea Peak soon. I can go out and continue studying in the valley.¡± The main reason why he stayed at the Realm Sea Peak and did not return to the valley was because he did not want to see Immortal Venerable Yao. Even his master could sense it. It was obvious that Immortal Venerable Yao would definitely sense it. Although the other party was not familiar with him, she was an Immortal Venerable and had a very sharp perception of true spirits. If she knew that he was the person who destroyed her true spirit in the palace world, she would definitely attack in anger. Of course, perhaps on account of the human Venerable Sovereign, Immortal Venerable Yao would not kill him, but she would still punish him. He did not want this to happen. It was best to avoid it for the time being. So he waited for a while longer. After confirming that his master and a large number of Immortal Venerables had entered the palace world of the Realm Sea Peak, he left the Realm Sea Peak and returned to the fifth level of the Demon Mountain in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. It was completely silent in the valley of birds and flowers. There were no living beings. Those who could leave the fourth level alive were basically Beast Spirits. Since the palace world had appeared, and searching hard to crack the valley to no avail, they naturally would not stay here. ¡°All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array. I asked the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s artifact spirit senior. The other party said that this array formation is relatively famous in array formations. To experts above the Venerable Sovereign realm, it¡¯s not too difficult to crack it, but to Venerable Sovereigns and below, it¡¯s almost impossible.¡± Shen Ping looked at the valley that was filled with the fragrance of flowers. This fragrance was poisonous, but it was only limited to the valley. When it floated out, it was purely the fragrance of flowers. ¡°According to that artifact spirit senior, the valley will change every hundred years. Only by following this change can we find the location of life. As the saying goes, the Great Dao is heavenly, leaving only a trace, and a chance of survival is the only hope to crack the array formation!¡± He frowned. In terms of formations, his comprehension of them was not low. However, ever since he ascended, he had not studied anything about techniques. He had only comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and increased his cultivation. Therefore, let alone Dao Formations, he could not even crack immortal formations. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll observe carefully first. When the Immortal Venerables leave the palace world and return, I¡¯ll tell them what I know. Perhaps I can find this chance of survival.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He shook his head and suppressed his thoughts. He was not anxious because the artifact spirit senior had said that it was fine even if he was trapped in the Demon Mountain Great Dao Array. In any case, with the Realm Sea Peak and the palace world, he could constantly grow and would not be affected at all. More importantly, as long as he obtained the second authority bracelet in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world, he could leave the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land through the Strange Beast Gate. Therefore, compared to the Immortal Venerables of the various races, Shen Ping had the easiest and was the least pressured. As the palace world opened, the myriad races became calm again. All the Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables entered the palace to reincarnate and start their exciting lives in the Dao sect world. Lian Xuejin, Immortal Venerable Yao, and the others would also grow rapidly like the previous palace world.. Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Dao Companion Ascension (1) Chapter 843: Dao Companion Ascension (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Time flowed like water, quietly passing by. In the blink of an eye, nearly 100 years had passed. Sure enough, the valley on the fifth level of the Demon Mountain changed as the artifact spirit had said. A large number of plants and flowers withered, and finally, they decayed and fell to the ground. After a few days, the ground completely devoured these plants and flowers. The entire valley became bare. Shen Ping did not act rashly. The more such a thing happened, the stronger the poison in the valley. Only when the plants and flowers were completely absorbed would the poison weaken to the lowest. Two months later, young sprouts began to grow on the ground. He knew that the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Formation was at its weakest, so he hurriedly took out his puppet again and stepped into the valley with a low-grade Great Dao treasure. The remaining poison in the air immediately corroded the puppet, but its speed was far inferior to when the plants and flowers were everywhere. The puppet lasted for about 200 feet before it was finally corroded by the poison. From the entrance to the wooden house, it was a total of more than a thousand feet. In other words, when the valley¡¯s Dao Formation was at its weakest, a low-grade Great Dao treasure could last one-fifth of the way. If he used teleportation, it was enough to pass through with the defense of the Heavenly Star Armor. However, Shen Ping did not take the risk rashly. He knew that this array formation was definitely not that simple. The puppet seemed to have only been corroded by the poison when it walked forward, but in fact, there were other Heaven and Earth Great Dao powers acting on the puppet. He was very worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to teleport through at all. If he was stuck in midair, it would be terrible. ¡°Calm down. I have to calm down. Since there is a period of weakness that occurs once every hundred years, all I have to do is wait.¡± Shen Ping continued to observe. It took a year for the plants and flowers to decay and grow back, which meant that the Dao Formation had a year of weakness. As long as he found the trace of life in the Dao Formation in this year, he could successfully pass through the valley and reach the wooden house. Another 100 years passed. The situation in the valley was the same as before. This made him secretly heave a sigh of relief. He no longer continued to observe and returned to Realm Sea Peak to cultivate. After 200 years of continuous cultivation, he was only one last step away from breaking through to the Golden Immortal realm. Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Although the prodigy of the human race, Shen Ping, had ascended and left, Gray Stone City was still bustling and lively. In the past 200 years, although the foreign races had begun to snatch the previous territory, with the Shen family and the other sects of the human race blocking them, they had only restored a third of the foreign races¡¯ cultivation and reproduction places. In the pavilion by the lake of the City Lord Manor, Shen An, the eldest son of the Shen family, was sitting at the stone table drinking spiritual tea. Ever since his father, Shen Ping, ascended, he had returned from the eastern district of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and taken over the management authority of the Shen family. As for his mother and the others, they had been cultivating in the World Pearl. ¡°Patriarch, the Itinerant Immortal senior from Quiet Fragrance Residence has invited you to a small gathering.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Shen An frowned. There were more Itinerant Immortals living in Gray Stone City, and there were more than a hundred Mahayana Realm cultivators. In the past, when his father, Shen Ping, was around, these Itinerant Immortals and Mahayana Realm cultivators were very stable. Apart from entering seclusion to cultivate, they basically did not appear. When Shen Ping ascended, these Itinerant Immortals could not sit still. It was either a small gathering or a banquet. The goal was nothing more than the various treasures and immortal spirit stones left behind by his father. In fact, immortal spirit stones and immortal artifacts were the most important. To Itinerant Immortals, ordinary spirit stones were useless. Only immortal spirit stones could improve their cultivation, but immortal spirit stones were only available in the immortal Dao territories. Even an ancient top sect like the Taihua Sect could only obtain a limited number of immortal spirit stones every hundred years. That was why they had designs on the Shen family of the City Lord Manor. However, Shen An was not Shen Ping after all. Although his cultivation was already at the late-stage of the Mahayana Realm and he could fight a Fifth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal with many methods and powerful immortal artifacts, he was completely inferior to a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. Therefore, even when facing other Itinerant Immortals at the first or second tribulation, he would attend banquets most of the time. Occasionally, he would use immortal spirit stones to trade with them for some items to maintain the Shen family¡¯s connections. ¡°Fortunately, Aunt Yin is still in the residence. Otherwise, with my strength and the other aunts¡¯, I won¡¯t be able to intimidate these thieves. It¡¯s just that Aunt and the others will ascend sooner or later and chase after Father. At that time, the Shen family can only rely on me, Tiantai, and the others.¡± Thinking of this, Shen An revealed a helpless expression. His father was very dazzling, but not all the members of the Shen family were incomparably outstanding. For example, his aptitude and talent were actually average. The reason he could cultivate to his current level was completely because of the family¡¯s resources. The only outstanding person in the clan was Shen Tiantai. He was already at the early-stage Mahayana Realm and had shocking combat strength. He could fight a Sixth or Seventh Tribulation Itinerant Immortal with an immortal artifact. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the past 200 years, their Shen family had even given birth to a junior with the bloodline of a strange beast. Moreover, he was quite talented in the aspect of strange beasts and had become a target for the Shen family to nurture. Suddenly, the immortal spiritual energy within the City Lord Residence began fluctuating violently. Shen An could not help but look at a certain attic. ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Ying. It seems that the magic power in her body can¡¯t be suppressed anymore.¡± Among his many aunts, other than Yin Ting, Ying Yue was the strongest. She had reached the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence a hundred years ago and had been relying on array formations to suppress her aura all these years, afraid that she would trigger the Tribulation Lightning and ascend in advance.. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Dao Companion Ascension (2) Chapter 844: Dao Companion Ascension (2) Editor: Henyee Translations However, after more than 100 years, it was about to collapse. He went up to the attic. Ying Yue opened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s An¡¯er.¡± Shen An bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Aunt Ying.¡± Ying Yue nodded slightly, ¡°An¡¯er, I can only last for another 50 years at most. In 50 years, I have to ascend. At that time, if your Aunt Yin hasn¡¯t come out of the Strange Beast Gate, the Shen family will rely on you to support it.¡± Shen An said solemnly, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Your father left behind many methods before he ascended back then, including puppets at the Golden Immortal level. However, there are many factions in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness that covet the resources of the City Lord Manor. Other than the foreign races, there are also some factions in the human race. ¡°The foreign races can be seen clearly, but some enemies in the dark are sometimes not your enemies. They will pretend to be your good friends or even Dao Companions, so An¡¯er, you have to be vigilant at all times!¡± Ying Yue reminded him. Because Shen Ping was too dazzling, the descendants of the Shen family could not hold up their faces. This was very normal for a family. After all, facing the dazzling head of a human prodigy, the descendants would naturally feel immense pressure. As the eldest son of the first wife, Shen An had also trained in the eastern region of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, but he had still not experienced the cruelty of the cultivation world. In the past, Ying Yue still had time, but now that she was about to ascend, she had no choice but to teach Shen An. Several hours later, as she watched Shen An leave, Ying Yue muttered, ¡°I wonder how Wang Yun and Sister Yu Yan¡¯s cultivation is!¡± It was more than 40 times faster in the World Pearl. A short 200 years was equivalent to nearly 10,000 years. Half of Shen Ping¡¯s wives and concubines, who had at least reached the Mahayana Realm, had finally reached the late-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence after this period of bitter cultivation. The rest had also advanced to the early-stage and mid-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. Among them, the fastest, Yue Lingluo and Yu Qingling, were already at the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence. Pei Huoyu, Yu Yan, and Wang Yun were already at the mid-stage of the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Mu Jin, Yin Honglian and Qiu Ying were all at the early stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. ¡°At this speed, Sister Qingling and Sister Lingluo will reach the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence in at most 50 years.¡± Wang Yun revealed a look of joy. ¡°When the time comes, you don¡¯t have to suppress your cultivation aura. Immediately ascend with Sister Ying Yue and go to the Immortal Dao territory to meet my husband. As for us, we¡¯ll stay in Gray Stone City and guard the family. When the younger generation in the family grows up, it won¡¯t be too late for us to ascend.¡± Yue Lingluo shook her head. ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er, this is too much for you. Husband has already ascended for more than 200 years. Although we usually cultivate in seclusion for longer than this, we can always have a thought when we cultivate in seclusion. We can see him at any time. However, now that one is in the immortal dao territory and the other is in the lower realm, it¡¯s like there¡¯s a natural chasm between them. Therefore, I know that everyone misses Husband. ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t we let Sister Ying Yue go to the Immortal Dao territory first? We¡¯ll suppress it for some time. When you all reach the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence, we¡¯ll ascend together. As for the family¡­ just leave it to An¡¯er. It¡¯s time for him to learn to grow. If he always has our help, he¡¯ll never be able to grow.¡± Wang Yun was silent for a moment. She also knew this logic. However, the Shen family was the blood and sweat left behind by her husband. Before she ascended, he had asked her to take care of the descendants of the bloodline. How could she hand them over so easily? Yu Yan said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think about this for now. Let¡¯s hurry up and cultivate. Counting the days, Sister Yingyue can¡¯t suppress it anymore. In a few decades at most, we have to go out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, they were immersed in cultivation again. Fifty years passed in a flash. The place where Shen Ping had ascended back then was now called the Immortal Ascension Valley. Now, a large number of Itinerant Immortals, Tribulation Transcendence, Mahayana Realm experts, and other experts had gathered around the valley. They looked at an enchanting woman in the middle of the valley. ¡°The Shen family really has an endless stream of powerhouses. It¡¯s only been 200 years, and someone is about to ascend again!¡± ¡°The City Lord Residence is surrounded by an immortal formation. Cultivating inside for a day is equivalent to a year in the outside world. If I were in his place, I would also cultivate at this speed.¡± ¡°Come on, do you think cultivation only looks at the environment? Without enough talent and perseverance, it¡¯s useless even if you go to the Immortal Dao territory.¡± Many cultivators whispered among themselves. In the mortal world, more than 200 years might be a long time, but in the cultivation world, it was incomparably short. Perhaps it was just the life of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. As for Mahayana Realm, Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals, more than 200 years was just a blink of an eye. As she sensed her aura, lightning tribulation quickly condensed in the sky of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Unlike Shen Ping¡¯s nine purple lightning bolts, Ying Yue only had seven lightning tribulations. She easily transcended the lightning tribulation with an immortal artifact, causing many Mahayana Realm cultivators to be extremely envious. The power of the lightning tribulation was very strong. Even low-grade immortal artifacts could not resist it. These Mahayana Realm cultivators were still thinking of ways to gather immortal artifacts to prepare for the Tribulation Transcendence in the future. However, almost everyone in the City Lord Manor had a medium-grade immortal artifact. It was simply infuriating. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too easy?!¡± ¡°Exactly. She crossed it easily with just a sword.¡± ¡°Look, the Immortal Gate is about to open. After flying through the Immortal Gate, she can reach the territory of the Immortal Dao. The Shen family has produced another Immortal.¡± ¡°Shen Ping is a prodigy of the human race. Even if he goes to the immortal Dao territory, he will be valued by the upper echelons. His cultivation path will be smooth-sailing in the future. Sigh, us cultivators still have to cultivate step by step. We might even die under the lightning tribulation in the future!¡± Many Mahayana Realm cultivators sighed. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Yu Qingling, and the other women revealed delighted expressions, feeling happy that Ying Yue had successfully transcended the lightning tribulation. After all, there were risks in undergoing the lightning tribulation. No one dared to say that they were 100% confident. Cloudy Rock Immortal Domain. The Ascension Pool. Several ascenders arrived at the Ascension Pool through the Ascension Passage. Pure immortal spirit liquid enveloped the Ascension Pool and allowed the ascenders to absorb it, completely converting the immortal energy and magic power in their bodies. Like the other four ascenders, Ying Yue was sitting cross-legged in the Ascension Pool and quickly absorbing the immortal spirit liquid. The aura in her body kept rising and finally stopped at the mid-stage True Immortal realm. The stronger the foundation, the stronger the strength after absorbing the immortal energy. Ascendants like her, who had directly reached the mid-stage True Immortal Realm, were relatively rare. As such, she quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding immortals who were guarding the Ascension Pool. However, after sensing his aura and appearance, the guard in charge immediately reported. Not long after, the Golden Immortals of the immortal cities near the Cloudy Rock Immortal Realm descended. ¡°Haha, may I ask if you¡¯re the Dao companion of our human prodigy, Shen Ping?¡± As the Cloud Rock Immortal Realm was in charge of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and the surrounding Ascension Pool, this place had long been valued by the human Immortal Venerables. They had sent their capable Golden Immortal experts to guard the Cloud Rock Immortal City so that they could receive Shen Ping¡¯s wife, concubine, and Dao companions in time and prevent the foreign races from infiltrating and threatening them. Ying Yue¡¯s face lit up and she hurriedly replied, ¡°Senior, I am.¡± The Golden Immortal smiled and said, ¡°Fairy, please follow me to the Cloud Rock Immortal City. You¡¯ll be safe there.¡± He took out an immortal flying ship artifact and quickly left the Ascension Pool with Ying Yue. The other ascenders who were still in the Ascension Pool looked at each other. ¡°That was Shen Ping¡¯s dao companion just now. She¡¯s really devastatingly beautiful!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°As soon as she ascended, she became a mid-stage True Immortal. As expected of the Dao Companion of a human prodigy!¡± ¡°If I could have exchanged a few words with her just now, that would have been an Immortal encounter!¡± The surrounding immortal city guards guarding the Ascension Pool were filled with regret. ¡°Alright, stop daydreaming. You¡¯re lucky to be able to ascend with Prodigy Shen¡¯s Dao Companion. Leave the Ascension Pool quickly and take a flying ship to Cloud Rock Immortal City. Only when you reach Cloud Rock Immortal City will you truly step into the territory of the immortal Dao,¡± A guard urged. It was also a flying ship, but it was on a completely different level from the flying ship that the Golden Immortal had just taken out. However, these ascenders could only endure the discomfort and take the flying ship to the immortal city.. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Immortal Venerable Yao’s Interrogation (1) Chapter 845: Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s Interrogation (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Cloud Rock Immortal City. In the palace surrounded by an immortal mist, Ying Yue drank a cup of immortal tea and asked impatiently, ¡°Golden Immortal Qiu, I wonder where my husband is now and if he¡¯s in this immortal city?¡± Golden Immortal Qiu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Fairy Ying, Shen Ping is the strongest prodigy of our human race. After he ascended, he naturally did not stay in this remote immortal city. Instead, he was brought to the holy land of our human Immortal Realm by Senior Immortal Venerable. Cultivating there is twice the result with half the effort. So all you have to do is wait here.¡± Ying Yue nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Golden Immortal Qiu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all. As long as you don¡¯t mind that my place is simple, fairy.¡± Although he said that, Golden Immortal Qiu sighed in his heart. Now that Prodigy Shen was trapped in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, he did not know if the human race could save him. If they could not, it would undoubtedly be a huge loss for the human race. At that time, he did not know how to tell this fairy. Now, he could only hide it for a while. In any case, the Immortal Venerable had already instructed not to reveal Shen Ping¡¯s whereabouts for the time being. Realm Sea Peak. The cultivation platform in front of the palace. Boom. A surge of immortal energy and magic power surged as Shen Ping¡¯s soul immediately expanded, and the aura surrounding his body emitted a pressure. He slowly opened his eyes which were filled with joy. Mystic Immortal. It had only been two hundred years since he ascended, but he had broken through from the True Immortal Realm to the Mystic Immortal Realm. The fastest immortal recorded in the Immortal Dao Territory was also an Ascender, who has broken through from the True Immortal Realm to the Mystic Immortal Realm in a thousand years. And he was 700 years earlier than him. If news of this were to spread, it would definitely cause a stir among all the races in the entire immortal Dao territory. ¡°According to Venerable Sovereign, breaking through to the Mystic Immortal realm is the threshold to truly step into the Immortal Dao. This is because the Mystic Immortal¡¯s soul can vaguely sense a trace of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao and can form its own Immortal Spirit Domain. Every Immortal Spirit Domain represents that this immortal has a compatibility with the Heaven and Earth Great Dao here.¡± Thinking of this, he calmed down and carefully sensed the Immortal Spirit Domain in his body. As his soul was released, the area within a thousand miles with Shen Ping as the center quickly formed a domain where metal and wood intersected. There was gold and green in this domain. Clearly, he had an advantage in the Great Dao of Metal and Wood. If it was any other Mystic Immortal, they would definitely be overjoyed. Being able to have two domains meant that his natural talent was not low. In the future, if one did not work, he could immediately change to another to comprehend. However, there was no change in Shen Ping¡¯s expression. He had long surpassed the comprehension of an Immortal King in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Even many Immortal Venerables could not compare to his comprehension. Only powerful Immortal Venerables like Nanji, Yao, and Qi could surpass him in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Therefore, the Immortal Spirit Domain was of little help to him. He suppressed his emotions and entered a closed-door cultivation state again. This time though, he no longer focused on increasing his strength. Instead, he comprehended the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole Heaven and Earth and studied the True Book of Dao Origin. There was no time for cultivation. On such days, time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, 300 years had passed. The time in the palace world that the Realm Sea Peak had opened this time was already coming to an end. In the Dao Sect World, the reincarnation bodies of various Venerable Sovereigns, Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Kings had passed 3,000 years. Some had already broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm, and some were even more outstanding and had reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm. However, more than 90% of the reincarnations of Beast Spirits were only at the Perfected Lord Realm and could not even come into contact with the Dao Fruit of Heaven and Earth. After all, not everyone was like Shen Ping. As the exit of the palace world opened, all the reincarnations of the Beast Spirits disappeared and returned to the palace. The black mass of Beast Spirits closed their eyes and digested the large amount of enlightenment and gains brought from the palace world. To a Venerable Sovereign, they did not enter the palace world to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth deeply. They only wanted to obtain some comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in other aspects. This way, by analogy, they might be able to guide their cultivation direction. In the Bloodline World, the level of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was not high. It was only a weaker Great Dao of Heaven and Earth under the five elements. This time, the Dao Sect World was basically a high-grade, or even a top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. For example, Reincarnation, life and death, and even the illusory fate were all at the top, whereas the five elements, Yin and Yang, were the high-grade Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Therefore, as long as one reached the Earth Immortal Realm and came into contact with the Dao Fruit of Heaven and Earth, they could basically comprehend a trace of the high-grade Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Therefore, many Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns looked happy. Lian Xuejin was also one of them. Compared to the other experts, other than joy, her expression was also a little complicated. She understood that the reason why she could obtain a huge harvest this time was very likely because of Shen Ping. ¡°Disciple, is this the surprise you gave me?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although she did not have the memories of the Dao Sect World, she could guess a thing or two. Except for Lian Xuejin, Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Luan, and the other reincarnations who had been intimate with Shen Ping before had also gained a lot on this trip. After leaving the palace world, Lian Xuejin sent a message to Shen Ping through the Resplendent Crystal. Not long after, a large number of Immortal Venerables appeared in front of the entrance to the fifth level of Demon Mountain. Shen Ping was also among them. Although he knew that his appearance might alert Immortal Venerable Yao and the other Immortal Venerables, in order to safely reach the wooden house, he could only brace himself.. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Immortal Venerable Yao’s Interrogation (2) Chapter 846: Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s Interrogation (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Shen Ping, you¡¯re finally here in the valley. Why didn¡¯t you enter the palace world this time?¡± When Immortal Venerable Nanji saw Shen Ping, he could not help but ask with a smile. Shen Ping ignored the murderous gazes of the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races. He explained, ¡°Senior Nanji, I¡¯m at a critical period of my cultivation, so I didn¡¯t enter the palace world.¡± This was a reasonable explanation. The Immortal Venerables did not intend to probe deep into the reason. ¡°Senior Nanji, I¡¯ve made some new discoveries about the valley over the years. This valley seems to be an ancient formation.¡± Nanji, Qi, and the other Immortal Venerables looked surprised. They had heard from Venerable Sovereign that the valley in front of them was the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array, but they did not expect Shen Ping to know. ¡°Shen Ping, how did you know that this valley is an ancient array?¡± an Immortal Venerable could not help but ask. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I obtained some books on Dao Arrays behind the fourth level of the palace. They recorded the relevant array formations, but there was no way to crack them. It did indicate that this array formation would weaken every hundred years. This is also one of the reasons why I did not go to the palace world to verify this record.¡± The Immortal Venerables came to a realization. So that was the case. ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji asked immediately. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed as the records say. After a hundred years, there will be a weakening period that will last for a year. In this year, the power of the poison in the valley will greatly decrease. One can barely withstand it with a low-grade Great Dao treasure, but it can¡¯t reach the end. ¡°In this array formation, there is a trace of survival. As long as we can find this trace of survival, we can successfully reach the wooden house.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu asked, ¡°How do we find this chance of survival?¡± Shen Ping shookhis head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and it¡¯s not recorded in the catalog. However, I think it¡¯s very likely that he has some understanding of the poisonous Heaven and Earth Great Dao in the valley and other living Heaven and Earth Great Dao to find it.¡± Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu looked at each other and nodded. The All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array that Venerable Sovereign had mentioned had endless changes. The poison power it displayed was only one of the many Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the array formation. Therefore, even if they did not know how to break it, they definitely had to be familiar with all kinds of Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to have a chance of breaking it from the information of the array formation. Of course, they guessed that these Heaven and Earth Great Dao were probably low- or medium-grade Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Otherwise, if there were high-grade or even top-grade Heaven and Earth Great Dao, its power would definitely not be limited to this. One had to know that this was a Dao array targeted at the Venerable Sovereign level. ¡°Counting the time, there are still more than seventy years until the next weakening period. During this period of time, you can exchange your gains in the palace world and your understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, increasing the chance of finding a chance of survival.¡± Shen Ping suggested. Immortal Venerable Nanji laughed, ¡°Shen Ping, we¡¯ve lived for countless years. How can we not know this? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Half a month later, these Immortal Venerables began to communicate with each other. Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan of the Phoenix Clan walked in front of Shen Ping and stared at him with four beautiful eyes with different auras. ¡°Ahem, why are the two seniors looking at me like that?¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly and could not help but feel a little guilty. Even though thousands of years had passed since the Bloodline World, the other party was an Immortal Venerable after all, not his master. He naturally felt a chill down his spine. Immortal Venerable Yao was pure and clean. When she sensed that Shen Ping¡¯s true spirit aura was somewhat similar to the reincarnated true spirit of that world, she basically concluded that the fellow she served in her reincarnation was Shen Ping. ¡°Shen Ping, do you remember some things?¡± she asked calmly. Her voice was emotionless and even cold. Shen Ping pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°May I ask what Senior Yao is asking about?¡± ¡°In the palace world.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I have experienced many palace worlds.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao interrupted, ¡°Shen Ping, do you have any memories of the palace world of reincarnation?¡± Shen Ping hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Yao, you must be joking. No one can have memories in the world of reincarnation. Even Venerable Sovereigns are like this. How can I have them?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan looked at each other. They felt that they all had memories. The human prodigy in front of them who the two of them had served together would definitely have memories. But if the other party insisted that he didn¡¯t, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Immortal Venerable Luan said in a strange tone, ¡°Husband, do you remember Nangong Yao well?¡± Shen Ping was shocked. The other party actually knew his name. The virtual interface had caused a lot of harm. ¡°Senior Luan, w-what are you doing? You¡¯re simply killing me!¡± The two Immortal Venerables stared fixedly at Shen Ping. As long as the other party revealed a trace of memories, they could determine the situation. However, Shen Ping¡¯s acting skills were superb, and there was no mistake in his response. Immortal Venerable Luan smiled and said, ¡°Shen Ping, youheard wrongly just now. Alright, if you really don¡¯t remember, I can¡¯t blame you.¡± She left with Immortal Venerable Yao. When Shen Ping saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. In his mind, the resplendent crystal emitted a gentle voice, ¡°Disciple, is Nangong Yao in the palace world Immortal Venerable Yao? And this Immortal Venerable Luan, could she be one of the women in your palace world?¡± Lian Xuejin was in a state of shock. Shen Ping didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that in the world. I only recalled it after the incident. After seeing Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan, I knew that they were one of them!¡± ¡°You, you¡­ Haa, what should I say about you? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s me, as our relationship is not shallow. I can forgive some things, but Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan are Immortal Venerables. Once they know that you¡¯re lying, the consequences can be imagined. At that time, even a Venerable Sovereign might not be able to save you.¡± Lian Xuejin said worriedly. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Master forgives me. These two Immortal Venerables shouldn¡¯t be unreasonable people.¡± ¡°1 hope so.¡± They ended the communication. Shen Ping disappeared again and entered Realm Sea Peak to continue cultivating. At the entrance of the valley, Immortal Venerable Yao gritted her teeth. ¡°This Shen Ping definitely has memories. Hmph, he just doesn¡¯t dare to admit it. He blasphemed our reincarnation bodies and even made us do such a shameful act of serving him together. He really deserves to die!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan was speechless. She was also a little stunned at this moment. She never expected that such a wanton husband was actually Shen Ping. Although the other party was the strongest prodigy of the human race, his strength was really too low. She could not accept it. ¡°At this point, you and I have no evidence. Moreover, if he really doesn¡¯t have any memories, you and I can¡¯t ruin the overall situation of your human race because of our own matters. Don¡¯t forget Shen Ping¡¯s contribution to the human race. Also, he¡¯s a disciple of a Venerable Sovereign.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao snorted, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s disciple? Does he think he can bully us as he pleases?¡± Immortal Venerable Luan hurriedly said, ¡°After all, he doesn¡¯t know anything in the palace world. It can¡¯t be considered bullying. He doesn¡¯t know that you and I are Immortal Venerables.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You don¡¯t have to put in a good word for him. Don¡¯t worry, I know the severity of the matter. If not for his great contribution to the human race, even if there was no evidence, I would have taken action just now,¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said coldly. With her status, how could she tolerate her body being blasphemed, even if it was a reincarnation? ¡°Continue to observe. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t give himself away.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan sighed, ¡°Sister Yao, if things are really as we think, do you really want to attack? He has a Great Dao treasure on him, so its grade should not be low. Even if you attack, you might not be able to kill him. Instead, you will anger the Venerable Sovereign and the other Immortal Venerables.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao was silent for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll still attack. Even if I can¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan smiled, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 help you vent your anger when the time comes.¡± Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Breaking into the Valley (1) Chapter 847: Breaking into the Valley (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, 70 years had passed. As expected, the flowers and plants in the valley began to wither and decay. In less than half a month, a large number of flowers and plants decayed. Another half a month passed, and the entire valley became bare. When Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu saw this, they could not help but reveal looks of joy. Indeed, there was a period of weakness in this array. ¡°Everyone, the weak period only lasts for a year. Should we wait for the next weak period, or should we enter the valley now and search for that chance of survival?¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji looked around and asked. Immortal Venerable Bing hesitated. ¡°I think we should wait a little longer and test the power of the valley¡¯s poison first. When we know the exact power, we can react in time if we encounter an unexpected situation.¡± Immortal Venerable Yue nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s unwise to enter now. Once we encounter danger, it¡¯s very easy for us to die.¡± The other Immortal Venerables thought for a moment and agreed. After all, the valley was different from the dangers they had experienced in the past. There was a powerful Dao array here. Even if a Venerable Sovereign came, they would be in danger of dying, let alone them. Although no one was timid after living to the Immortal Venerable level, no one wanted to die without value. Immortal Venerable Nanji said, ¡°Alright, in that case, we¡¯ll first probe the power of the poison in the valley during its weakening period and see if we can enter and come out in time.¡± While the human, dragon and phoenix races were probing, the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables were not idle. Although the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race did not know what this valley was, the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan knew. Therefore, they quickly learned from the Venerable Sovereign that the valley was the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array. Moreover, it would weaken every hundred years. They also learned from the special races that the owner of the wooden house in this valley was a powerful existence that surpassed a Venerable Sovereign. This made the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables extremely excited. Venerable Sovereigns were already at the peak of the Immortal Dao Domain, yet this was a mighty expert who surpassed Venerable Sovereigns. Once they obtained this opportunity, the entire Immortal Dao Domain would prostrate at their feet. Therefore, compared to the humans, the commotion caused by the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables was even greater. Shen Ping could not help but reveal a puzzled expression. ¡°Senior Nanji, from the actions of the foreign races, they seem to know about the weakening period.¡± He knew because he had the artifact spirit of the Realm Sea Peak. Even Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong did not know the exact information about the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array. Immortal Venerable Nanji pondered and said, ¡°It should be the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan. Their understanding of the Realm Sea and the Immortal Dao territory far exceeds that of us humans and other races. Special races have existed in the ancient era, and have continued until now. They¡¯re the oldest. They probably even know the origins of the Strange Beast Gate and the Realm Sea Peak.¡± He then looked at Shen Ping. ¡°When the Venerable Sovereigns attacked you in the Ascension Passage, they must have felt that you were a threat to their clan, so you have to be careful. Special clans are not to be trifled with. Although they rarely come to the Immortal Dao territory, it doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t have forces in the Immortal Dao territory.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself that the special race might have attacked because of the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s authority. Only such a thing could cause a Venerable Sovereign to attack. ¡°By the way, I saw Yao and the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable Luan getting close to you recently. And from their expressions, they don¡¯t seem to have good intentions. Tell me what¡¯s going on. If there¡¯s a grudge, I can mediate it.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji smiled and said, ¡°Immortal Venerable Yao is the fastest human Immortal Venerable to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If anyone can become the next Venerable Sovereign, it will definitely be her. Don¡¯t hide it. If you really provoke her, quickly apologize. Otherwise, even if the Venerable Sovereign appears, he might not be able to help you.¡± Shen Ping smiled bitterly helplessly. What should he say about this? He couldn¡¯t tell Immortal Venerable Nanji that he had let Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan play with the dragon pearls in the palace world. If he really said it, it would completely anger Immortal Venerable Yao. ¡°Senior Nanji, it¡¯s a long story, but it¡¯s not a big deal. I can handle it myself.¡± ¡°Fine, as long as you¡¯re confident.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji no longer paid attention to this matter. Dozens of days later, Immortal Venerable Luan came in front of Shen Ping. ¡°Shen Ping, regardless of whether you have memories or not, what happened in the palace world of Realm Sea Peak has already happened. I hope you can tell me frankly as this is very important to me and Immortal Venerable Yao.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Senior Luan, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Even if I know, it¡¯s an unintentional mistake.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Luan stared intently at Shen Ping. Seeing that he really didn¡¯t seem to be lying, she sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that Immortal Venerable Yao has some obsession with this matter. After all, she¡¯s still pure and innocent. It¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll go to a dead end after encountering such a thing. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll persuade her.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thankyou, Senior Luan.¡± After she left, Lian Xuejin said, ¡°Disciple, it seems that these two Immortal Venerables won¡¯t give up. Immortal Venerable Luan seems to be concerned about protecting you, but she¡¯s actually testing if you know your memories through this method, so you have to be careful.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said her judgment, ¡°Sister Yao, I think Shen Ping really doesn¡¯t know. Before the palace world, he hadn¡¯t even ascended. How could he have memories? Now, the most important thing is that we should quickly explore the valley with Nanji and the other seniors. We shouldn¡¯t dwell on such a small matter.¡± Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Breaking into the Valley (2) Chapter 848: Breaking into the Valley (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, but sometimes, things have to be seen from both sides. Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation level is indeed low now, but you said that he has extraordinary comprehension in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and walks the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Once he has some achievements in the future, he¡¯ll be stronger than you and me.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s voice became lower, ¡°So it¡¯s not unacceptable to submit to him.¡± She was different from Immortal Venerable Yao. As a phoenix, she had the idea that experts had the concept of reproduction and persuasion. It was the same even after becoming an Immortal Venerable. Shen Ping was weak now, but it might not be so in the future. Immortal Venerable Yao was speechless. She did not expect Immortal Venerable Luan to think this way. However, she had been reflecting recently if she had been too stubborn about this matter. ¡°Sister Luan, you¡¯re right. I really shouldn¡¯t waste my energy on such a small matter. It¡¯s not too late to resolve this matter after we safely cross the valley. Besides, the valley is so dangerous. I don¡¯t know if we can escape successfully. We might stay here forever.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no. Sister Yao, don¡¯t say such dejected words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m dejected, but this is the truth. The weakening period is only a year. And everyone knew that the chance is slim in solving the unfamiliar Dao array in just one year. Among us Immortal Venerables, there aren¡¯t many Immortal Venerables who are good at array formations,¡± Immortal Venerable Yao sighed. Immortal Venerable Luan sighed faintly. How could she not know this? She did not know what the humans were thinking, but the dragon and phoenix races had long quarreled about this matter in secret. Some felt that they should not listen to the orders of the humans and should act on their own. Some felt that it was better to barge in directly and die than to stay here and wait for death. In short, they did not have any confidence in clearing the valley. After all, just the mutated beasts on the fourth level made their hearts palpitate. Some Immortal Venerables regretted coming to Demon Mountain. Although the opportunity was good, he had to be alive to enjoy it. Time passed bit by bit. The period of weakness passed quickly. Plants and flowers grew in the valley again In just a few days, it became prosperous and looked green. But be it humans or Immortal Venerables of the foreign races, their expressions were a little ugly. The recovery speed of the poison in the weak period was really too fast. If they reached the middle during this period, it was impossible for them to return. Which meant, during a period of weakness, as long as one did not successfully reach the wooden house, they would die. This made many Immortal Venerables want to retreat. Many Immortal Venerables felt that they should continue to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Strange Beast Gate and the Realm Sea Peak first. In addition, they should completely refine and absorb the low-grade Great Dao treasure. When they were fully prepared, they would look for a chance of survival during his weak period. Among the human race, there were also suggestions for Shen Ping to take out a mid-grade Great Dao treasure. This way, they would be more confident. ¡°Shen Ping risked his life to obtain the mid-grade Great Dao treasure from the palace. That¡¯s his treasure. Why should he share it with you?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi said coldly. An Immortal Venerable of the Dragon Race laughed dryly, ¡°I¡¯m also thinking for everyone¡¯s safety. With a medium-grade Great Dao treasure, if we let powerful Immortal Venerables like Yao and Nanji refine it, everyone¡¯s chances of survival will be higher!¡± These words were very vicious. He used the powerful Immortal Venerables such as Nanji and Yao as cover to rope in some greedy Immortal Venerables. As soon as he said this, many Immortal Venerables revealed tempted expressions. They had investigated the weakening period. Low-grade Great Dao treasures could last for a long time. Therefore, if there was a mid-grade Great Dao treasure, it was very likely that they would walk to the wooden house. There were only a few humans, but they had more numbers. As long as they could obtain two or three, their chances of survival would be very high. Even a few Immortal Venerables on the human side revealed thoughtful expressions. immortal Venerable Yu smiled coldly, ¡°Not to mention whether a medium-grade Great Dao treasure can protect us, even if it can, it¡¯s not up to you to say. If anyone else wants to take advantage of Shen Ping¡¯s mid-grade Great Dao treasure, they have to ask if I agree. Immortal Venerable Qi snorted, ¡°And me.¡± The Immortal Venerable of the Dragon Race fell silent. The Immortal Venerables of the human race were all top Immortal Venerables. They were far from what ordinary Immortal Venerables like them could compare to. immortal Venerable Nanji smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to hurt the harmony because of this. Everyone knows that the valley is dangerous. The more such a situation is like this, the more we should take care of each other and work together. Shen Ping is also one of us. Everyone should respect every member. Imagine, if there are high-grade Great Dao treasures in the valley and you¡¯re lucky to obtain them, but if other Immortal Venerables requested you to contribute it, would you be willing? The expressions of the other Immortal Venerables changed. Are you kidding? Of course they don¡¯t want to. So no one mentioned it again. immortal Venerable Qi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s fine if these guys can¡¯t help much, but they actually have designs on Shen Ping. I think they¡¯ve been bewitched by the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji frowned, ¡°Previously, I saw an Immortal Venerable from the Dragon, Phoenix and the Winged Race talking to an Immortal Venerable from the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. The Devil Clan probably asked them to test the waters.¡± immortal Venerable Bing said, ¡°It¡¯s normal. The Dragon and Phoenix races originally belong to the Devil Clan, but most of the people are on good terms with us humans. But the valley is too dangerous now, so it¡¯s inevitable to cause panic. I think we have to take action in the next weak period.¡± The other Immortal Venerables knew what Immortal Venerable Bing meant. If they continued to delay, it would only spread panic and eventually get out of hand. ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°I second that!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± All the human Immortal Venerables agreed to this suggestion. Shen Ping hurriedly thanked them. Although he had broken through to the Mystic immortal realm, he was completely insufficient among the many Immortal Venerables. Under such circumstances, he was indeed touched that the human Immortal Venerables could stand up and support him. ¡°Shen Ping, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. This is what we should do.¡± -Yeah, and besides, you¡¯ve done so much for the race, we haven¡¯t done much.¡± The other Immortal Venerables smiled and said. Humans would basically work together when facing external enemies. Even if they had other thoughts, they would follow the overall situation. Only when there was internal strife would they work separately. Another hundred years passed quickly. The time for weakness has come, immortal Venerable Nanji took the lead and stepped into the valley without hesitation. The other human Immortal Venerables followed closely behind. When the Immortal Venerables of the Dragon, Phoenix, and Winged Race saw this, their expressions changed. They did not expect the human race to be so rash. They had entered during the second weakening period. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°Should we follow them?¡± -The valley is too dangerous. If you¡¯re so impulsive, there¡¯s no value in dying!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. It¡¯s said that they obtained detailed information from the special races and have a higher chance of passing through the valley!¡± Many Immortal Venerables conversed. However, there were also Immortal Venerables of the Dragon and Phoenix races who immediately followed. For example, Immortal Venerable Luan did not hesitate at all. As soon as they stepped in, waves of poison power corroded them from all directions. Shen Ping, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and the other Immortal Venerables surrounded each other and were vigilant of their surroundings. Although they had sent puppets previously, they were puppets after all and could not detect the exact situation. ¡°Don¡¯t get separated. Fellow Daoist Qi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to use a great dao supreme treasure to maintain everyone¡¯s aura to avoid getting separated!¡± immortal Venerable Nanji was in charge of commanding. The other Immortal Venerables listened. At this moment, they had to unify their opinions. A demonic bug suddenly jumped out from the ground. Compared to the other demonic bugs, this demonic bug was covered in venom and looked even more ferocious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The vigilant Immortal Venerables immediately blocked. Bang! Bang! Bang! The demonic bugs collided with the defense formed by the Immortal Venerables. Every collision was equivalent to the attack of an ordinary Venerable Sovereign, but its power kept increasing. ¡°Take the left. This is the Great Dao Earth of Heaven and Earth. Demonic bugs contain earth,¡± an Immortal Venerable who had a deep understanding of the Great Dao of Earth shouted. Immortal Venerable Nanji immediately controlled the array formation and quickly stepped to the left. As soon as they stepped out, the demonic insects attacking them instantly disappeared. This made all the Immortal Venerables heave a sigh of relief.. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Another Bracelet (1) Chapter 849: Another Bracelet (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing the demonic bug disappear, the Immortal Venerables of the human race, the Dragon Phoenix race, and the others who followed in immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The demonic bug from before was really too powerful. Relying on the array formation, many of them could barely resist it, but once a long time passed, they would inevitably not be able to hold on. ¡°This place should be the Great Dao of the Wood. Wood restrains earth, so that¡¯s why the demonic bug disappeared!¡± an Immortal Venerable of the human race said. Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, and Immortal Venerable Yu looked at each other, ¡°It seems that the front part of the array is the Five Elements Great Dao. We need to find the location of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that mutually reinforces and restrains each other to easily resolve it. This is not difficult.¡± The other Immortal Venerables also nodded. The Great Dao of the Five Elements was relatively easy to comprehend among the many Great Dao. Among them, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth were the most common Great Dao. Many Immortal Venerables walked this Great Dao. It was just that everyone¡¯s comprehension level was different. ¡°Fire restrains wood. Next, we need to find the location of the Great Dao of Fire.¡± All the Immortal Venerables hurriedly sensed the fluctuation of the Great Dao of Fire. Then, they followed the fluctuation and quickly moved back. As expected, the demonic bug did not appear. Immortal Venerables Nanji and the others smile. Shen Ping was also very good at ordinary Great Dao like metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, so he could sense it more clearly. But he did not have the time to sense it. Instead, he carefully captured a faint special fluctuation in the space. The other Immortal Venerables did not care about Shen Ping. After all, no matter how outstanding Shen Ping was, it was impossible for him to comprehend many Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. One had to know that even powerful Immortal Venerables like Nanji and Qi had to rely on the help of those Immortal Venerables who had comprehended the Great Dao of Five Elements. After arriving at the location of the Great Dao of Fire, many Immortal Venerables continued to sense the Great Dao of Water. Not long after, they walked out of the area of the Five Elements of Great Dao. A huge rock immediately rose from the bare ground in front of them, and a message surged into the minds of every Immortal Venerable. It turned out that as long as they passed through an area of the Dao Array, they could cultivate on the huge rock. In other words, this huge rock was the safety point of the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array. ¡°Haha, the senior who set up this array is so kind-hearted. He even specially set up a safety boulder for us to rest and recover.¡± Dealing with the demonic bugs consumed a lot of energy, and it was impossible to quickly recover when sensing the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, as long as time passed, it would be dangerous to continue forward. Now that they had the huge rock, they did not have to worry about using up a lot of energy. When the time came, they could directly use their strongest methods to deal with the demonic bugs. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too optimistic. This first region is the Great Dao of the Five Elements. It¡¯s relatively simple, but the further you go, the more difficult it will be. Remember, don¡¯t get separated,¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji reminded them. The other Immortal Venerables nodded. They naturally knew the danger of being separated. Not only could everyone deal with the demonic bugs, but they could also rely on the Heaven and Earth Great Dao they had comprehended to easily walk out of the area. Once they were separated, it was very difficult to sense the other Heaven and Earth Great Dao with their domains alone. The many Immortal Venerables who had recovered continued forward. They did not dare to stay on the huge rock for too long. The weakening period was only a year. The moment they walked to the second area, every Immortal Venerable felt an extremely strong pressure. Under this pressure, everyone felt the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao become strenuous, and it was no longer as easy as before. ¡°I knew it! The difficulty has increased!¡± Immortal Venerables Nanji, Yao, Qi, and Yu didn¡¯t show any surprise. This was a powerful Dao array that surpassed that of a Venerable Sovereign. Even if a Venerable Sovereign came, it would be very difficult to easily break through. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t as simple as the five-element area. Nevertheless, although it was difficult to sense, it was still within their tolerance. The second region was the Great Dao of Wind. This region did not counter each other. They had to find a safe location in this region. Small hurricanes blew up on the bare ground. Nanji and the others immediately formed an immortal formation to resist the hurricanes. When the hurricanes blew over, it was as if they wanted to tear their souls away, causing their entire souls to tremble. ¡°This hurricane attack is accompanied by a divine soul attack. Everyone, be careful. Use the Great Dao supreme treasure to protect your souls. Don¡¯t be affected,¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji shouted. Whoosh! Whoosh! The number of hurricanes is increasing. However, there were only three to four Immortal Venerables who had the Great Dao of Wind. And their comprehension level was not high, only 40 to 50%. They could only barely determine the safe location through their senses. ¡°There were no fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the land of boulders. As long as we find a place without any fluctuations, it will be fine,¡± Immortal Venerable Yao reminded them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that many Immortal Venerables were about to collapse, one of the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerables finally found a safe position and quickly led the Immortal Venerables to the right. When the boulder rises, many Immortal Venerables immediately flashed forward with relieved expressions. In the face of the hurricane attack just now, the soul power attached was too strong. Even with the weakening of the Great Dao Treasure, it affected them. In a few more hours, ordinary Immortal Venerables among them would collapse. ¡°This Dao Array is too powerful. It can derive different powers from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The attack power of the Great Dao is definitely at the Venerable Sovereign level.¡± ¡°Yes, the first region is simple, but the second region is already so difficult. I can¡¯t imagine how difficult the next region will be.¡± ¡°Well, we shouldn¡¯t have come in so impulsively. If we had stayed a little longer, we might have been able to figure out the changes in this valley..¡± Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Another Bracelet (2) Chapter 850: Another Bracelet (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. This is only the power of the weakening period. If it wasn¡¯t for the weakening period, Immortal Venerables like us probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to last a few breaths.¡± Many Immortal Venerables were secretly shocked. They were still optimistic that the Dao Array was only so-so. In the end, the second region let them know how powerful the Dao Array was. Immortal Venerable Nanji frowned and said, ¡°This is within our expectations. What¡¯s there to complain about? Instead of complaining, why don¡¯t we hurry up and recover?¡± ¡°Easy for you to say.¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯re expending the power of our divine souls. It will take at least half a month to completely recover. If we waste so much time in just the second area, then the third area, the fourth¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re not even a tenth of the way across the valley.¡± It was not surprising that these Immortal Venerables complained and said dejected words. It was really because the power of the hurricane made their hearts palpitate. In addition, the distance they walked was relatively short, so it was very easy for them to feel regret and panic. Immortal Venerable Qi said coldly, ¡°You can leave now and go back.¡± As soon as he said this, the complaining Immortal Venerables immediately shut their mouths. Who would dare to go back in this situation? Without everyone resisting together, they would definitely be torn apart by the hurricane. After the atmosphere became silent, every Immortal Venerable quickly recovered their souls. The two Immortal Venerables, Yao and Luan, chatted via voice transmission as they recovered. ¡°Sister Yao, if I die here, I hope you can bring my relics back to the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Mountain. That¡¯s where I was born. I made a tombstone for myself long before I came to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. When the time comes, you can just put my relics into the tombstone.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan did not have the slightest confidence. Her strength was considered below average at the Immortal Venerable level. When she resisted the hurricane, even with the protection of the immortal formation and the Great Dao treasure, she had consumed 40%. It was obvious that without the immortal array and the supreme treasure of the Great Dao, she would definitely be torn apart in an instant. Immortal Venerable Yao sighed. She didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. Even she didn¡¯t have much confidence. This All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Formation was simply too powerful. Shen Ping¡¯s soul was relatively weak, but with the double protection of the Nine Continents Tower and the Heavenly Star Armor, his injuries were the lightest. In the past, he did not know that these two Great Dao treasures could weaken soul attacks, especially the Nine Continents Tower, it could almost weaken 99% of the hurricane attacks. Lian Xuejin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Disciple, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t continue like this. The second region is so dangerous. It will definitely shake the confidence of the other Immortal Venerables. Once we reach the third and fourth regions, there might be immortal Venerables who will die.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land and came to Demon Mountain, you have to be prepared to die. Although the elimination rate of the first four levels of Demon Mountain is extremely high, it¡¯s not too dangerous for Immortal Venerables. Now that you¡¯ve reached the fifth level, you¡¯ve truly stepped into danger.¡± Lian Xuejin nodded and instructed seriously, ¡°Disciple is right. In short, you have to be extremely careful. As long as you sense that you can¡¯t resist, enter the Strange Beast Gate immediately. Although it¡¯s difficult to improve in the Strange Beast Gate, you can still live.¡± Fairy Xuanshui did not say anything. She really did not expect the fourth and fifth levels of Demon Mountain to be so dangerous. Even Immortal Venerables could not pass. Fortunately, she had the Nine Continents Tower and Shen Ping with her. Otherwise, she would have died long ago. After recovering his soul, he continued to sense with the green bracelet in his hand. Just now, he vaguely sensed a trace of the same fluctuation aura as the green bracelet. This aura was very blurry, but when it reached the huge rock, the aura was very strong. Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that there were other Realm Sea Peak¡¯s authority bracelets in the wooden house? If that was the case, could he rely on the bracelet¡¯s senses to determine the safe location of the huge rock. It was precisely because of this that he did not say a word the entire time and carefully sensed it. Only when he saw the second boulder did he verify his guess. Ten days later, the other Immortal Venerables gradually recovered their souls to their peak states. But many Immortal Venerables were afraid of the danger ahead and were unwilling to leave. In the end, they still left the huge rock after hesitating for a day. They stepped into the third area. Boom! Crack! As soon as they entered the third area, they saw that the ground was still bare, but their surroundings were like a world of lightning. A large number of thunderclouds gathered in the sky, and from time to time, lightning pillars would descend and bombard the ground. A lightning pillar landed on the immortal formation, causing it to shake. Blood flowed from the corners of the mouths of several ordinary Immortal Venerables. Clearly, the third Great Dao of Lightning was even more powerful. Even immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Immortal Venerable Yao, I hope you can quickly sense a safe location in this area!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji said. Among all the Immortal Venerables of the human race, Immortal Venerable Yao had comprehended the Great Dao of the Lightning. Moreover, her comprehension in this aspect had already reached a very deep level. Immortal Venerable Yao nodded and quickly used her soul to capture the surrounding Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuations, wanting to find the location where there were no fluctuations. However, the flickering thunderclouds in the sky had an effect on her soul. When the lightning pillar blasted down, her soul was attacked. There were also a few people from the Dragon, Phoenix and Winged Races who had comprehended the Great Dao of the Lightning. However, they only suffered one lightning bolt before vomiting blood, and cracks appeared on their immortal bodies. immortal Venerable Nanji, Qi, and the other powerful Immortal Venerables could only try their best to activate the Great Dao treasure in their hands to resist the might of this thundercloud. Shen Ping did not use his soul. He gently activated the green bracelet and quickly sensed the fluctuations of the other bracelets. Then, he followed this fluctuation and walked in the direction of the densest. The other Immortal Venerables were circulating the immortal energy and magic power in their bodies and had no time for anything else. When Shen Ping was about to leave the range of the immortal formation, immortal Venerable Qi noticed and hurriedly berated, ¡°Shen Ping, come back quickly.¡± He used his magic power to pull Shen Ping back. This made Shen Ping speechless. He was only a few steps away from reaching the safe spot of the huge rock. ¡°Senior Qi, the place I went to just now was in the direction of a huge rock. If you trust me, follow me.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi was stunned at first, then he shook her head. ¡°Shen Ping Immortal Venerable Yao has extremely deep comprehension of the Great Dao of the Lightning. Even she couldn¡¯t find a safe location so quickly. How could you find it? Alright, stay obediently. I don¡¯t have any extra energy to take care of you now.¡± Boom. Another lightning pillar struck down. Several more Immortal Venerables in the immortal formation immediately collapsed. In less than ten minutes after entering the third area, more than seven Immortal Venerables were injured. Seeing that Immortal Venerable Yao was still carefully sensing the location, Shen Ping gritted his teeth and took advantage of the fact that Immortal Venerable Qi could not care about him. He immediately rushed towards his previous position and rushed out of the range of the immortal formation in a short while. Boom! Boom! Boom! Large amounts of purple lightning surrounded him from all directions. Relying on the Heavenly Star Armor, he walked with difficulty to the place where the fluctuations of the bracelet were the strongest. Whoosh. The boulder rose. ¡°It¡¯s a boulder!¡± ¡°In that direction!¡± The commotion caused by the huge rock rising was not small. It immediately attracted the attention of Immortal Venerable Nanji. They hurriedly rushed over in surprise. After sitting cross-legged on the huge rock, everyone looked happy and then looked at Shen Ping. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Immortal Venerable Yao1 s beautiful eyes looked at Shen Ping in shock and curiosity. She was an Immortal Venerable of the Great Dao of Lightning. It was difficult for her to quickly and accurately sense it in this third area, but Shen Ping actually locked onto the location of the huge rock so quickly. It was unbelievable. ¡°Hahaha, Shen Ping, I didn¡¯t expect you to say that you could find a safe spot. It¡¯s all my fault. I thought you were talking nonsense!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi laughed. immortal Venerable Nanji looked at Shen Ping and was very satisfied, but he still could not help but ask, ¡°Shen Ping, how did you find the location of that huge rock?¡± The other Immortal Venerables pricked up their ears. Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan stared intently at Shen Ping, afraid that they would miss a word. Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Cooperation (1) Chapter 851: Cooperation (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In this All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array, the exact location of the huge rock was undoubtedly very important. It concerned the life and death of every Immortal Venerable. Therefore, even though he knew that this might involve Shen Ping¡¯s personal secrets, the Immortal Venerable Nanji still asked. He really wanted to know if Shen Ping relied on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth or cracked the Dao Array. If it was the latter, they might be able to walk out of the range of this Dao Array. Shen Ping replied without hesitation, ¡°I also have a domain in the Great Dao of the Thunder. Moreover, because I walk the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the Chaos Hole, my perception of the Great Dao is even sharper. That¡¯s why I found the location of the huge rock.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji and the other Immortal Venerables could not help but feel disappointed. However, after thinking about it carefully, they understood. This was a Dao array that even Venerable Sovereigns could not crack. No matter how outstanding Shen Ping was, it was impossible for him to know how to crack it. It was already not easy for the other party to help at this critical moment. Immortal Venerable Yao looked at Shen Ping with her beautiful eyes. She felt that Shen Ping was definitely not telling the truth. As a comprehender of the Great Dao of Thunder, she knew that she definitely would not lose to any other thunder-element comprehension practitioner. However, even if she suspected it, it was not appropriate for her to ask. ¡°Alright, everyone, hurry up and recover your souls,¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji shouted in a low voice. ¡°This is only the third region. Beyond that, the various attacks formed by the region¡¯s Great Dao will be even stronger. Everyone, you have to be prepared to risk your lives!¡± Immortal Venerable Qi also said, ¡°Since you chose to enter the Demon Mountain of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, don¡¯t complain. We¡¯re all Immortal Venerables. Even if we die, we have to die in a worthy manner.¡± The hearts of the Immortal Venerables of the Dragon, Phoenix and Winged Races immediately skipped a beat. A few Immortal Venerables wanted to say that it was not too late to persuade them to return the way they came, but they swallowed their words. The surface of the boulder was still relatively wide. Every Immortal Venerable had enough space to sit cross-legged and recover. This time, everyone was seriously injured, so Immortal Venerable Nanji specially gave them twenty days to recover. ¡°Sister Luan, how are your injuries?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao asked. Immortal Venerable Luan shook her head gently and pursed her lips. ¡°Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry about me. The third area is already my limit. If I continue, I will definitely die. I only hope that Sister Yao can safely reach the end and leave this place.¡± After seeing the power of the third level of thunder, Immortal Venerable Luan no longer had any hope of walking out. Immortal Venerable Yao bit her lip and sent a voice transmission after some hesitation, ¡°Sister Luan, don¡¯t be so discouraged. When we reach the fourth area, follow Shen Ping closely. I have a feeling that this Shen Ping is definitely hiding something! ¡°Since you two are intimate with each other in the palace world, although you¡¯re only reincarnated, you¡¯re still considered to be related. Therefore, I think Shen Ping won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan was stunned, ¡°Sister Yao, are you sure Shen Ping can leave this place?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s just a hunch. If he can protect you, I won¡¯t argue with him about the palace world.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Yao.¡± The two of them did not speak anymore. Instead, they quickly recovered their souls. In the blink of an eye, 20 days passed. Immortal Venerable Nanji called the surrounding Immortal Venerables out of the range of the boulder and stepped towards the fourth area. But there were still Immortal Venerables on the huge rock who had not left. ¡°Fellow Daoist Nanji, our souls have yet to completely recover. We plan to stay on the huge rock for a few more days. You guys can leave first!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji¡¯s expression darkened. He did not expect these Immortal Venerables to actually be afraid and not even have the courage to walk forward. Immortal Venerable Qi sneered, ¡°They don¡¯t even have the courage to face death directly. They relied on their bloodline to become Immortal Venerables. They¡¯re just a few pieces of trash!¡± The five Immortal Venerables of the Phoenix, Dragon and Winged Races had ugly expressions, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They were afraid, but it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to move forward. It was just that they didn¡¯t trust Nanji and the others. They felt that they couldn¡¯t successfully bring them away, so they planned to wait on the huge rock because the Immortal Venerables of the foreign races had also stepped into the valley. ¡°Okay, you guys stay on the boulder. Let¡¯s go!¡± Reducing five Immortal Venerables would reduce the defensive ability of the overall immortal formation. Nevertheless, Immortal Venerable Nanji could not force the five of them to follow. After walking far away, Immortal Venerable Yu snorted, ¡°These guys just want to join the team of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing nodded. ¡°The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other teams still want to learn what we did in the fourth level of the palace. If they follow behind us, they can quickly find the huge rock. As long as they survive the danger in the middle, it¡¯s fine. Their plan is exquisite. ¡°In my opinion, after we find a safe place in the fifth area, we don¡¯t have to rush forward. We¡¯ll stay on the huge rock and wait for them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Yue added, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let the foreign Immortal Venerables take advantage of us. After all the Immortal Venerables gather, our chances of survival will be even higher.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly. That¡¯s all they can do for now. When he walked to the third area, he knew that it was still a little difficult to rely on the Immortal Venerables of the human race, the Dragon and Phoenix Races. If all the Immortal Venerables formed an array formation to block, it would be much easier. The fourth area was the Great Dao of Light and Darkness. There were two types of stone slabs in this area. Every time one stepped on a stone slab, they would be attacked by the Great Dao of Light and Darkness. The only difference was that the attack power was different. Which meant, Shen Ping and the others had to step on these stone slabs to quickly find the safe location of the huge rocks. Moreover, they had to step on the stone slabs with weaker attacks.. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Cooperation (2) Chapter 852: Cooperation (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Clearly, the overall difficulty had increased by more than one level. ¡°What should we do? Among us Immortal Venerables, our understanding of the Great Dao of Light and Darkness is superficial. We can¡¯t determine which stone slab¡¯s weaker!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s fair face was filled with worry. Light, darkness, Yin, Yang, and reincarnation were all top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. There were very few Immortal Venerables who comprehended this. Immortal Venerable Nanji gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We can only barge in!¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t force your way in.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao flatly refused, ¡°If we barge in, we might be able to resist the power of the Great Dao of Light and Darkness, but the other Immortal Venerables can¡¯t.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing and Immortal Venerable Yue were silent. Among the humans, other than the Immortal Venerables Yao, Nanji, Qi, and Yu, the two of them were second only to the first-rate. The remaining ten human Immortal Venerables were relatively weak. If they barged in, these four regions would completely rely on luck. Perhaps after they barged through, there would only be a few of them left. Immortal Venerable Yao looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Shen Ping, do you have a way?¡± Shen Ping indeed had a way. When he entered the fourth area, he had already locked onto the safe location of the huge rock through the special fluctuation of the bracelet. It was at the tenth stone slab not far from them, but it was difficult for him to explain, so he could only say, ¡°I agree with Senior Nanji¡¯s words. This light and darkness stone slab contains the Great Dao of the Light and Darkness, and none of you, including the juniors, have comprehended the Great Dao of the Light and Darkness. ¡°So there was nothing to be done but leave it to fate and luck. However, I¡¯ve always been lucky and am willing to lead the way.¡± The other Immortal Venerables immediately shook their heads. ¡°Ridiculous! What¡¯s the use of a junior leading the way?!¡± ¡°Immortal Venerable Nanji, you should lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes, Fellow Daoist Nanji, you lead the way. We can trust you.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji frowned. He felt that Shen Ping¡¯s words seemed to have some other meaning. But Immortal Venerable Yao said, ¡°I believe in Shen Ping.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan also said, ¡°I also believe in Shen Ping. If we let him lead the way, our luck might be good.¡± Immortal Venerables Qi and Y looked at each other helplessly. Although they valued Shen Ping, they still believed in strength when it came to matters related to their safety, even if Shen Ping was the one who brought them out of the third area. Immortal Venerable Nanji thought seriously for a moment, ¡°How about this? The heaven and earth power of these stone slabs in front is slightly weaker. Let¡¯s use twenty stone slabs as the boundary and split into three teams to explore. We¡¯ll walk in three different directions. If we exceed twenty stone slabs, we¡¯ll immediately approach the other teams. ¡°If one team senses and finds the location of the boulder, the other two will hurry over.¡± The other Immortal Venerables thought for a moment and chose to agree. There were a total of 32 Immortal Venerables in the team. Among them, Nanji, Yao, and Qi each led a team to form an immortal formation. Although this would greatly weaken the defense, according to the pattern of the power of the first four stone slabs, each could last until 20 stone slabs. Several Immortal Venerables did not want to stay in Yao¡¯s team. They were unwilling to leave their lives in the hands of a junior. However, due to Immortal Venerables Nanji and Qi, they could only brace themselves and follow. Immortal Venerable Yao did not let Shen Ping walk in front, but every time she walked up a step, she would ask Shen Ping which direction he should choose. ¡°Left, right, right.¡± He didn¡¯t say he¡¯d stop for a divination in one direction. When they reached the tenth stone tablet, a huge rock suddenly appeared before him. The Immortal Venerables behind him revealed pleasant surprise in their eyes. The way they looked at Shen Ping changed. It could be said that they were lucky to find the huge rock the first time, but this was the second time. Could it be that this human prodigy was really someone favored by luck? The other two teams hurriedly rushed over when they saw that Shen Ping had actually found the location of the huge rock so quickly. ¡°Haha, Shen Ping, it seems that your luck is indeed better than ours,¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji laughed loudly. There were more than a hundred light and darkness stone slabs in the entire area. The further he went, the stronger the power of the Great Dao of Light and Darkness. He was originally mentally prepared for an Immortal Venerable to die in this area, but in the end, he found a safe spot after only a dozen steps. The Immortal Venerables who had originally mocked Shen Ping hurriedly put in a few good words. With their strength and status, it was obvious that they approved of Shen Ping in their hearts for them to say such words. After all, luck was also a form of strength. Shen Ping being able to bring them to find the huge rock was a form of powerful strength. ¡°We¡¯re still two-thirds of the way to the valley, which means that there are still eight areas left. If every area is as efficient as these two areas, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to pass through in a year. Alright, let¡¯s recover first and wait for the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan and Spirit Race to rush over,¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji said. The other Immortal Venerables nodded one after another. The hundred Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race and the Demon Race in the lead were the strongest and had the easiest time resisting in the first and second regions. Coupled with the fact that the humans had walked in front, they easily arrived at the third region. After crossing the thunder field, these Immortal Venerables also stayed on the huge rock to rest. The few Immortal Venerables who were originally waiting naturally joined the team of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. But when they had recovered, they still did not leave the huge rock and waited. Clearly, they wanted Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others in the fourth region to continue leading the way while they sat back and reaped the benefits. When they saw that Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others did not continue forward, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others knew that their plan had failed. They had no choice. They could only enter the fourth area. After all, no matter who it was, they could not afford to waste time in the valley. If the stalemate continued, everyone would be finished. When all the Immortal Venerables gathered at the safe spot of the huge rock, Immortal Venerable Nanji smiled faintly and said, ¡°You guys can continue to wait here. We can wait until the weak period passes and see who can last longer under the outbreak of the poison.¡± The Immortal Venerable leading the Spirit Race said coldly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s best if you humans explain how to cooperate next. Otherwise, everyone will wait here together.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji snorted, ¡°Simple. Hundreds of us Immortal Venerables will form the Four Symbols Heaven Raising Array. This array can be divided into four teams, the Vermillion Bird, the Black Tortoise, the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger. More than 30 Immortal Venerables of our human race will form the White Tiger Team. You will form the remaining three and form a complete array formation with each other to resist the power of the Great Dao in the fifth region.¡± The Four Symbols Heaven Raising Array was a relatively famous powerful defensive array formation. Almost every Immortal Venerable knew it. Even if they didn¡¯t, they could comprehend it in a short period of time. The Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race, Devil Clan, and other races secretly transmitted their voices before nodding in agreement. This array formation could complement each other. Moreover, even if one corner was missing, the other three could continue to be maintained. Most importantly, in this array formation, every team existed independently and did not have to be affected by the other teams. After a brief run-in several days later, all the Immortal Venerables of the human race, Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races set off and stepped into the fifth region. As soon as they stepped in, all the Immortal Venerables were completely enveloped by a layer of fog. In this fog, it was difficult for every Immortal Venerable to sense the aura of the surrounding Immortal Venerables. Clearly, the mist was a kind of great Dao of the world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Activate the array immediately to resist the Great Dao of the Mist!¡± The humans had people who were proficient in the Great Dao of Mist, and so did the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. Therefore, after a short period of panic, all the Immortal Venerables recovered their connection through these Immortal Venerables that were good at it. Then, they formed the Four Symbols Heaven Raising Array. The huge phantoms of the Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, Azure Dragon, and Black Tortoise suddenly condensed in the sky above the valley, scattering the surrounding fog. Almost at the same time, Shen Ping sensed the location of the huge rock through his bracelet. However, he did not make a sound and secretly gave Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan, who believed him, a look. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: The Final Test (1) Chapter 853: The Final Test (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The fog was too thick. Just as the Four Symbols Heaven Raising Array dispersed the drifting fog, a large amount of fog spread over again and surrounded all the Immortal Venerables. Some weak Immortal Venerables could not withstand the corrosion of the fog at all and died with a muffled groan. Immortal Venerable Luan was also about to collapse. She had obtained only support-type Great Dao treasures from the palace on the fourth level of the Demon Mountain, not a single piece of defense item, so it was already her limit to break through here in a row. She had already accepted her fate, but she saw Shen Ping¡¯s gaze. ¡°Could it be that Shen Ping has already sensed the location of the boulder?¡± Immortal Venerable Luan was excited. She felt a sense of joy. After all, if she could live, no one was willing to die. Hence, without any hesitation, she moved closer to Shen Ping. The fog that would close again enveloped every Immortal Venerable. Immortal Venerables could not see each other clearly at all, nor could they sense each other. Shen Ping hurriedly grabbed Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s wrist and pulled her to his side. ¡°Senior Luan, I¡¯ve already sensed the location of the huge rock. Can you hold on for a while longer?¡± he asked. Immortal Venerable Luan revealed a happy expression and said repeatedly, ¡°I can still hold on.¡± ¡°Alright, when the fog dissipates, I¡¯ll inform Immortal Venerable Yao to come over. At that time, we¡¯ll go to the safe location of the huge rock first.¡± Shen Ping explained. It was not that he did not want to inform Immortal Venerables Nanji and the others, but the commotion caused by the humans was too great. Therefore, it was not too late to inform them after they arrived at the safe location of the huge rock. In any case, as powerful Immortal Venerables, they could last for a long time. As for the other weak Immortal Venerables, to be honest, their lives had nothing to do with him. While the two of them were talking, the thick fog was once again dispersed by the Four Symbols Heaven Raising Array. Immortal Venerable Yao saw Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Luan next to each other. She noticed that Immortal Venerable Luan kept giving her looks. She understood and quickly arrived beside Shen Ping while the fog closed again. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you found the boulder?¡± ¡°Yes. Follow me.¡± Shen Ping brought the two Immortal Venerables to a spot a hundred meters away on the right. This place happened to be within the range of the Four Symbols Heaven Raising Array, so the three of them did not have to worry about being torn apart by the powerful Great Dao of the Fog. When the huge rock rose, Immortal Venerable Luan could no longer hold on and collapsed on the huge rock. She panted heavily, feeling like she had survived a calamity. It was the same for Immortal Venerable Yao. Although she could still hold on for a long time, 60% of the immortal energy and magic power in her body was almost exhausted, and her soul was also damaged. Now that she was on the huge rock, she could finally take a breath. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you must have some special means of sensing the location of the boulder,¡± she stared at Shen Ping and said. Shen Ping did not reply. ¡°Senior Yao, are you not going to pursue the matter of the palace world anymore?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s clear and jade-like face revealed a trace of embarrassment. Then, she said, ¡°Immortal Venerable Luan and I are like sisters. As long as you can bring her out of the valley safely, I can let bygones be bygones.¡± Shen Ping clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Senior Yao, no one is confident that they can leave. Your words are a little too forceful.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan, who had regained her senses, said, ¡°Sister Yao, if it weren¡¯t for Shen Ping, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it and died in the fog region just now. Please forgive Shen Ping on account of our many years of friendship. Besides, in the palace world, he did it unintentionally.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao sighed. Actually, ever since Shen Ping sensed the location of the huge rock of the Great Dao of Lightning before her, her heart had loosened. Now that she had passed through the area three times in a row, she no longer took those things to heart. The reason why she was indignant previously was mainly because she felt humiliated. After all, Shen Ping¡¯s strength was much lower than hers. Naturally, she felt a sense of blasphemy. However, after seeing Shen Ping¡¯s true strength, the humiliation in Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s heart faded a lot. ¡°Sister Luan, I promise you.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao looked at Shen Ping. ¡°No matter what, thank you for saving our lives.¡± Shen Ping smiled. That was right. Although he was intimate with these two Immortal Venerables in the palace world, if he saved them and they didn¡¯t know how to be grateful, he would definitely not do anything in the future. ¡°As fellow humans, we should help each other.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao rolled her eyes in her heart. Whoever believed this was stupid. ¡°Seniors, please make the best use of your time to recover.¡± Shen Ping reminded them and left the boulder to walk towards the Immortal Venerable Nanji, Qi, and Yu. When the fog blows away, Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu noticed Shen Ping and the huge rock that rose behind him. Their eyes suddenly lit up. Without Shen Ping¡¯s reminder, they rushed towards the huge rock as quickly as possible. Whoosh. The fog closed again. All the Immortal Venerables immediately became blind and deaf. They could only instinctively follow the direction where they had seen the huge rock and quickly rush over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten breaths later, the human Immortal Venerables all arrived at the boulder. ¡°Haha, Shen Ping, thank you!¡± ¡°Shen Ping, thank you!¡± Be it Qi, Yu, Bing, Yu, or the other Immortal Venerables, how could they not know that Shen Ping could find the location of the huge rock not because he relied on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but because he had his own unique methods? This made them extremely excited. Especially Immortal Venerable Bing, she smiled and said, ¡°I still remember that in the palace world, Shen Ping was the King of Carp.. He was still as lucky when he came to this valley!¡± Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: The Final Test (2) Chapter 854: The Final Test (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Immortal Venerables like Qi, Yu, and Yue smiled. ¡°In any ease, it¡¯s definitely not wrong to follow Shen Ping.¡± Not long after, the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables also arrived at the boulder one after another. They did not know who had sensed and discovered the safe place of the boulder. When the fog blocked them, they could not notice It at all. They only knew that it was a human team. This made the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others frown. If the humans could keep finding the location of the huge rock, although it would be beneficial to them, they would be easily led by the nose.¡¯ Therefore, the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable immediately suggested, ¡°Fellow Daoist Nanji, the various teams have lost some Immortal Venerables in the Great Dao Area of the Fog this time. I think we have to adjust our thinking and redistribute the Immortal Venerables in the square team. Otherwise, we will lose more and more Immortal Venerables. At that time, it will affect the power of the entire array. How about this? Why don¡¯t we, the powerful Immortal Venerables, split into four teams and lead the remaining Immortal Venerables separately?¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji sneered, ¡°Why? You foreign races have only cooperated for a region, and you¡¯re already having bad thoughts?¡± Immortal Venerable Qi said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning. It¡¯s nothing more than asking us humans to share the power of the Great Dao for you. Let me tell you, if you want to cooperate, we¡¯ll continue on. If you don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s rely on our own abilities to break into the valley!¡± The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others had ugly expressions. If the human team had said such words in the past, they would have ignored the human race without a word. After all, compared to the races of Humans, Dragon and Phoenix, the foreign races had the most Immortal Venerables. ¡¯ But it¡¯s different now. After witnessing the efficiency of the humans in sensing the safe location of the huge rocks, they really needed to cooperate with the humans if they wanted to break through the valley. Immortal Venerable Lu stood up with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the harmony. Fellow Daoist Nanji, you should understand the situation. The Great Dao of the Mist is so difficult, it could be foreseen that the power will become stronger and stronger in the next seven regions. If everyone works together to resist, we will definitely not be able to cross the valley.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji snorted. He naturally understood this principle. Otherwise, he would never have chosen to cooperate with the foreign races. ¡°Immortal Venerable Lu, if you have the time to think about it, why don¡¯t you quickly recover your souls? If you die because your souls are damaged when we reach the next area, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± ¡°20 days. We humans will only give you 20 days. When the day is up, we will enter the next area!¡± Many Immortal Venerables¡¯ expressions changed drastically. This time, they had suffered relatively serious damage in the Great Dao of the Fog. The weakest Immortal Venerables had basically died. The weaker ones had more than 70% of their souls injured, and Immortal Venerable Luan had basically suffered 80% damage. Even if they did recover, they would not be able to recover in a short period of time. Immortal Venerable Lu and the other powerful Immortal Venerables did not say anything. They also knew that they could not delay in the safe spot of the huge rock for too long. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. All the Immortal Venerables left the safe spot of the huge rock and entered the sixth area. ¡°Immortal Venerable Luan, this is a protective armor-type Great Dao treasure. Although there¡¯s no time to refine it, as long as you wear it and activate it slightly, you can resist the attack and corrosion of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± Just as they were about to walk out of the safe spot on the huge rock, Shen Ping handed a medium-grade Great Dao armor-type treasure he had obtained to Immortal Venerable Luan. He knew that Immortal Venerable Yao could let bygones be bygones so quickly. Immortal Venerable Luan had said a lot of good things in the middle. Compared to Immortal Venerable Yao, he felt that Immortal Venerable Luan was easier to get close to. ¡°Thank you, Shen Ping.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan was not pretentious at all. After wearing it, she realized that it was actually a medium-grade Great Dao treasure. Apart from being surprised, she looked at Shen Ping with a different expression, especially when she thought of the fragments in her memory. She felt that the Shen Ping in front of her was more and more pleasing to the eye, and his figure became majestic. ¡°Perhaps its not a bad idea to entrust myself to such a prodigy. Bah, you¡¯re an Immortal Venerable. How can you think that way?!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan hurriedly suppressed the thought in her heart. Although the dragon and phoenix races believed in the strong and had a dependence on the strong in their blood, she was an Immortal Venerable. No matter what, she would not fancy a Mystic Immortal like Shen Ping. Next was the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth area. Shen Ping used the special fluctuation of the bracelet to quickly sense the safe location of the huge rock, minimizing the losses of the human Immortal Venerables. Only two ordinary Immortal Venerables died in the ninth region. ¡°There are three areas left.¡± ¡°If we calculate the time, we still have four months. That¡¯s more than enough time.¡± ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for Shen Ping, we would not have lasted for more than two months.¡± Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu said with lingering fear. They already knew that they had been a little rash in their choice back then. It could be said that if not for Shen Ping¡¯s special methods, all of them would have died in the valley. Shen Ping looked at the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables. After passing through four regions in a row, the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables had suffered a lot. Now, there were less than 50 Immortal Venerables left. Maji, Gui Shu, and the other Immortal Venerables were all inside. These guys were quite capable of being able to last in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land for so long. ¡°The power of the Four Symbols Heaven Raising Formation is very difficult to resist the power of heaven and earth in the tenth region. Next, it will depend on one¡¯s methods to survive.¡± All the Immortal Venerables had solemn expressions. Only the humans had it easy. Shen Ping had a medium-grade Great Dao treasure. If they really could not withstand it, he had already told them in advance that they could enter the Nine Continents Tower. But this way, he would have to rely on himself to withstand all the power of the world. Even with the protection of the Heavenly Star Armor, he didn¡¯t even have the confidence to survive it. After they recovered their states on the boulder, Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu looked at Shen Ping. Seeing Shen Ping nod, all the humans, including the remaining six Immortal Venerables of the Dragon, Phoenix and Winged Races, stepped out of the safe spot of the huge rock. When the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and the others saw this, they followed closely behind. When the Four Symbols Heaven Raising Formation was activated, the power of the Great Dao supreme treasures gathered together, greatly increasing the defense of the immortal formation. Whether it was the humans or the foreign races, they did not have any trump cards left. However, to the surprise of all the Immortal Venerables, there was actually no power of the Great Dao in the tenth region. ¡°Could it be that this level doesn¡¯t test one¡¯s understanding of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao?¡± All the Immortal Venerables who were still alive were stunned at first, then they were overjoyed. Originally, more than half of them had been prepared to die, but who knew that there was no power of Great Dao here? Through the bracelet, Shen Ping could already clearly sense the fluctuation of the bracelet in the wooden house. Clearly, there was no longer the obstruction of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao in this area. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. This is the tenth region. It¡¯s definitely not simple!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even in its weakest period, the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Formation won¡¯t be so easy.¡± Immortal Venerables Nanji and Qi said. They moved forward. Just as they were almost out of the tenth zone, the ground suddenly trembled as a stone tablet emerged from the ground. This stone tablet was thousands of feet tall and hundreds of feet wide. There were special patterns on it that seemed to be Dao runes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This stone tablet is most likely the location of the formation plate of the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Formation.¡± ¡°Look at the inscriptions on it. They are the divine runes of immortal seal scriptures. If you want to pass this array, you have to comprehend the secret techniques on the surface of three stone tablets in a row. This is also the last test. Only those who pass the test can enter the wooden house and obtain the inheritance and treasures left behind by me.¡± When they saw the contents of the stone tablet, all the Immortal Venerables were stunned at first, then they became excited. This last test seemed to be a test of comprehension and talent. No one who could break through to the Immortal Venerable Realm had poor comprehension. Therefore, Immortal Venerables sat cross-legged in front of the stone tablet and seriously sized up the secret diagram recorded on it. Shen Ping was also looking, but no matter how he looked, it was as if he was looking at a wordless book. He could not understand it at all. He asked the Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others, but they also could not understand.. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Venerable Sovereign Moves (1) Chapter 855: Venerable Sovereign Moves (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed bit by bit. In the humans¡¯ camp, the Immortal Venerables, including the most talented Immortal Venerable Yao, were still confused. Fortunately, according to the inscription, as long as they reached the tenth region, they did not have to worry about the corrosion of the valley¡¯s poison. Therefore, the surviving Immortal Venerables did not look too anxious. Shen Ping was also studying the inscriptions. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. He still had no clue as if he was looking at a wordless book. On the other hand, Immortal Venerable Nanji¡¯s face revealed a red glow. Clearly, he had comprehended something. The other Immortal Venerables wanted to ask, but they were too embarrassed to speak. After all, the expert who set up this monolith inscription was definitely above the Venerable Sovereign realm. If they could comprehend it and obtain its inheritance and treasures, they would become the number one person in the Immortal Dao territory in a short period of time. Nevertheless, Immortal Venerable Nanji sent a voice transmission to every Immortal Venerable of the human race, ¡°Everyone, the secret technique recorded in this tablet is a powerful secret technique used on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the ancient era. It¡¯s considered a Great Dao divine power secret technique. I¡¯ll send the information to you now. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to comprehend and study this divine power secret technique in a day. I have never thought that my comprehension is outstanding, so I¡¯ll give it to you. I hope everyone can comprehend it together. When the time comes, we can communicate and perhaps progress faster. ¡°In addition, I also passed it on to the Venerable Sovereign.¡± It had to be said that the words of the Immortal Venerable Nanji really impressed the other Immortal Venerables. Even Shen Ping looked at Immortal Venerable Nanji with more respect. In the face of such an inheritance treasure, he was still willing to share it. This realization was something many experts could not do. As for the foreign races, they secretly transmitted the contents of the stele to the Venerable Sovereign through the Strange Beast Gate. Not long after, the foreign races¡¯ Venerable Sovereigns replied that this was a Great Dao divine power secret technique. Moreover, the Stone Clan and the Realm Clan had the method to comprehend the secret technique. Upon hearing this news, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others were extremely excited. In another ten years, an Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race with outstanding comprehension relied on the support method provided by the Realm Clan to comprehend the first monolith inscription and step into the eleventh region. This commotion immediately attracted the attention of many Immortal Venerables. Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu frowned. Previously, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong had told them that the human race had no relevant information about such an ancient divine power secret technique. On the other hand, special races like the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan might have it. Now, it clearly confirmed Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s guess. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°If the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable passes the test of the three stone tablets and obtains the inheritance and treasures, the pressure on us humans will be very great.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason why the Immortal Dao territories can still maintain their balance is mainly because Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong of our human race is powerful. If an expert above the Venerable Sovereign realm appears in the Spirit Race, they will definitely launch a war against our human race!¡± ¡°The four great races of the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, Demon Race, and Flame Race have been coveting our human territory for a long time!¡± Immortal Venerables Yao, Bing, and Yue were anxious and wished they could immediately comprehend this monolith inscription. Unfortunately, although they had the information shared by Immortal Venerable Nanji, they still could not understand it. ¡°Shen Ping, have you made any progress?¡± Nanji could not help but ask. He¡¯s desperate. Shen Ping shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m still confused and don¡¯t know where to start. This divine art secret technique involves more than ten thousand diagrams of secret engravings, and every change is complicated. I can only comprehend it after finding the patterns within. I can¡¯t even find the simplest patterns now.¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji sighed. Immortal Venerable Yao frowned and said, ¡°Calm down. The Spirit Race is only ahead by one monolith inscription. The three monolith inscriptions left behind by that mighty figure are definitely not simple. The further we go, the harder it should be. We still have a chance.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still a chance.¡± All the Immortal Venerables were immersed in the inscription again. Another few months passed. Shen Ping, who had not made any progress, could only enter the Strange Beast Gate. Although his comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was not low and he had the talent of a strange beast, his cultivation time was really too short. His experience was not even comparable to a True Immortal. Thus, it was naturally difficult for him to comprehend the divine abilities and secret techniques of the ancient era. Since he knew that, he did not continue to waste time and planned to return to Realm Sea Peak to cultivate. However, before cultivating, he called out to the artifact spirit of the Realm Sea Peak through the authority of the bracelet. ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± The black-robed artifact spirit asked casually, ¡°Shen Ping, why did you call me out?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I sensed the location of the other bracelets in a place in the immortal Dao territory. Yet for some reason, I couldn¡¯t reach the location of the bracelets. I¡¯m already very close. Senior, do you have any special methods to take the bracelets away directly?¡± The black-robed artifact spirit said in surprise, ¡°Immortal Dao territory? Are you sure it¡¯s in the immortal Dao territory?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. There¡¯s no mistake,¡± Shen Ping said solemnly. The black-robed artifact spirit exclaimed in surprise, but it quickly understood and said with a smile, ¡°Shen Ping, your luck is not bad. The Realm Sea Peak¡¯s authority bracelets are respectively green, blue, red, yellow, and purple. Other than the green and blue bracelets being in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world, the remaining red, yellow, and purple bracelets are all in the Realm Sea. Two of them will definitely not appear in the Immortal Dao territory, nor will they be discovered by any experts. Only the purple bracelet has such a possibility. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to appear in the Immortal Dao territory. If you don¡¯t meet a certain condition for the red or yellow bracelets, you can¡¯t take it away even if you stand in front of them. Purple, on the other hand, is different. It flows, so you can use the connection of the green bracelet to perform a technique to take away the purple bracelet..¡± Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Venerable Sovereign Moves (2) Chapter 856: Venerable Sovereign Moves (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping was overjoyed. The black-robed artifact spirit explained this technique. It was actually very simple because all the bracelets were one. As long as one used their soul to activate the bracelets, they could fuse the two bracelets with a special frequency. ¡°Thank you, Senior,¡± he said gratefully. The black-robed artifact spirit smiled. ¡°Shen Ping, if you can fuse with the purple bracelet, your authority will increase greatly. At that time, you can enter and leave any palace world at will, including the world where the bracelet is. Moreover, you can bring others in with you. In addition, there are many benefits. You will know when the time comes.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately left the Realm Sea Peak and could not wait to return to the valley on the fifth level of the Demon Mountain. Seeing that the other Immortal Venerables were immersed in their comprehension, he secretly used the Book Great Dao treasure to cover it. He took out the green bracelet and used his soul to activate the bracelet. He shook it according to the method mentioned by the black-robed artifact spirit. As the bracelet shook faster, waves of special fluctuations emitted. Under the attraction of this powerful and special fluctuation, the purple bracelet in the wooden house instantly rushed out of the wooden house like a magnet and passed through the valley to collide with the green bracelet. The two bracelets merged with a swoosh and became a new bracelet. The surface of the bracelet had purple and green patterns that flickered. Shen Ping could actually see the overall outline of Realm Sea Peak through the bracelet. It was a towering mountain. On the mountainside, there were also a large number of palaces other than the palaces that had already appeared. The peak was enveloped in a semi-circle of seven-colored divine light, and he could not see what was inside the divine light. The foot of the mountain was the tower of the Strange Beast Gate on the 33rd floor. Beside the tower was a vast medicinal garden. There were many herbs and fruits growing in the medicinal garden, including the fruit tree he had once seen through the Pupil of Sea Beast. ¡°As expected, my authority has increased greatly.¡± Excitement appeared on his face. Even if he could not obtain the inheritance and reward of the wooden house in the valley, this trip to Demon Mountain was not in vain. ¡°Oh yeah, Senior Artifact Spirit is very knowledgeable. Perhaps it knows what kind of divine power secret technique that inscription is!¡± Shen Ping entered Realm Sea Peak again. The black-robed Artifact Spirit smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you have already obtained a purple bracelet. With two bracelets of authority, you are qualified to know my name. Remember that I am the Underworld Emperor who commands countless realms. You can also call me Lord Yin.¡± ¡°The Underworld Emperor?¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, ¡°Greetings, Lord Yin.¡± The black-robed artifact spirit slowly said, ¡°Although I¡¯m an artifact spirit, I¡¯ve followed Master through countless realms. Many experts know of my existence. Master has fallen and left the Realm Sea Peak in this realm, if word gets out, it will definitely cause countless powerhouses to go crazy. Therefore, even if you obtain all the other bracelets in the future and become the successor of the Realm Sea Peak, you have to be vigilant and keep it a secret. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the living beings in this realm who know about Realm Sea Peak. They won¡¯t even be able to walk out of the realm in their lives.¡± Shen Ping secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he told it about the inscription he had seen in the valley. The Underworld Emperor frowned. ¡°This is an extremely sinister divine power secret technique. After comprehending the three monolith inscriptions, one will be directly possessed by the divine soul. Such divine power secret techniques only exist outside the realm. Your realm should have been related to foreign living beings in the Realm Sea in ancient times. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to have such a secret technique. ¡°Shen Ping, you have to obtain as much information as possible about the owner of this valley¡¯s wooden house. See if he knows about the Realm Sea Peak or if he¡¯s a living being outside the realm. ¡°If it is, you have to think of a way to kill it. Otherwise, if the news of Realm Sea Peak spreads, not only you, but your entire realm will be destroyed.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect the matter to be so serious. ¡°Lord Yin, I will do my best.¡± After returning from the Realm Sea Peak, Shen Ping looked at the stone tablet again. His gaze was different. Fortunately, the Underworld Emperor was around. If he really disregarded everything to comprehend the content of the stone tablet, he might have been possessed by the owner of the valley. Now, he was glad that he could not comprehend it. Looking at the Immortal Venerables who were still immersed in the stone tablet, he immediately sent a voice transmission to interrupt their comprehension. ¡°Shen Ping, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Nanji frowned. This was the critical moment to comprehend the stone tablet. He could not delay any longer. ¡°This stone tablet¡¯s mystical ability is a trap. It was prepared by the owner of the wooden house in the valley for his resurrection.¡± Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, Yao, and Yu were immediately stunned. ¡°Shen Ping, are you sure?¡± Nanji asked seriously. Shen Ping nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯m completely confident about this.¡± Seeing how serious he was, the other Immortal Venerables hesitated. Shen Ping was not someone who spoke without thinking. For so many years, he had risen from the Abyss of Supreme Darkness to enter the Immortal Dao territory and had contributed a lot to the human race. If it was any other junior who said this, no one would believe him, but Shen Ping is different. ¡°We have to inform Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong about this.¡± Soon, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s projection descended in the core space of the Nine Continents Tower. ¡°Disciple, where did you get this information? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but this matter is important!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s face was solemn. Anyone could tell that the Demon Mountain of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was set up by an expert above the Venerable Sovereign realm. Once it ended, no matter who obtained the inheritance, it would have a huge impact on the myriad races in the entire Immortal Dao Domain. Shen Ping hesitated and said, ¡°Master, I obtained it from Senior Realm Sea Peak¡¯s artifact spirit!¡± ¡°Realm Sea Peak¡¯s artifact spirit? You can get in touch with it?¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was extremely surprised. Although every Beast Spirit could see the black-robed artifact spirit when the palace world opened, no one could contact it. They could only ask some simple questions in the palace world. He did not expect his disciple to be able to contact the artifact spirit. Clearly, the other party had a huge secret that was even related to the Realm Sea Peak. Shen Ping nodded. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°Alright, disciple, no wonder you¡¯re so sure. Since that artifact spirit said it, it can¡¯t be fake. Try your best to interfere in the valley. I¡¯ll head to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land later.¡± Shen Ping blinked. ¡°Master, you want to go to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land?¡± ¡°At this point, I have no choice but to go. Once the owner of the valley possesses the Immortal Venerable of the Spirit Race, he might become a great enemy of the entire Immortal Dao Domain. Therefore, we have to stop him before he completely recovers!¡± They ended the communication. He left the Nine Continents Tower. Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu immediately went forward to ask about the situation. Shen Ping told him about the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s imminent arrival. Immortal Venerable Nanji said in a low voice, ¡°Once Venerable Sovereign arrives, the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan will also descend. At that time, this Demon Mountain might very well become the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s battlefield.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi nodded slowly, ¡°The Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land is called the Land of the Emperor¡¯s Death. The environment here is special, especially the Demon Mountain. The first few levels are nothing, but even Venerable Sovereigns find it difficult to barge through the All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Array in this valley.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said softly, ¡°No matter what, things aren¡¯t something we can interfere with now. Since the stone tablet was left behind by the valley master, there must be other methods.¡± ¡°Shen Ping, you have to be careful. The Great Dao treasure placed in the palace on the fourth level of the Demon Mountain is very likely just bait. The owner of this valley shouldn¡¯t have thought of letting us live.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping had indeed not thought of this. After being reminded by Immortal Venerable Yao, he understood and was secretly vigilant. If it really did not work, he would hide in the Realm Sea Peak. Time passed slowly. Months passed. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong set off. Once he moved, the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, and other powerful races immediately sensed it and followed closely behind into the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. They did not want Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong to obtain the treasures of the Demon Mountain, especially Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue. Now, the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable had the highest chance of obtaining the treasure inheritance. He naturally would not allow other Venerable Sovereigns to get their hands on it.. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Leaving the Valley (1) Chapter 857: Leaving the Valley (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. As terrifying pressure descended, the experts of the entire tribe who had yet to enter the Demon Mountain raised their heads and saw the dazzling figures like the sun in the sky. Their souls trembled. ¡°It¡¯s a Venerable Sovereign!¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign has entered the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land!¡± ¡°Great, we can get out of here!¡± Be it the humans, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, or the other experts of the tribes, they were incomparably excited at this moment. They had been trapped in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land for too long. Every expert yearned to leave. Even if their lifespan immediately dried up after leaving, they were willing. ¡°Tian Hong, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying here?¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue said calmly. The other Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and some other races floated in the sky and looked at Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong silently. In the entire immortal dao territory, only a race with a Venerable Sovereign could be considered a powerful race. The race where a Venerable Sovereign who had comprehended a high-grade Heaven and Earth Great Dao was could be considered a peak race. The human race and the Devil Clan were such peak races. This was especially true for the human race. Before the two Venerable Sovereigns, Hei Tian and Ling Yun, lost their way in the Realm Sea, their race was extremely prosperous. Many races also called them the number one peak race of all races. Even if there was only Tian Hong left, the other powerful races did not dare to provoke humans. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong laughed and said, ¡°Ling Jue, even if I want to die, I¡¯ll pull you along.¡± The expressions of the Venerable Sovereigns of the Demon Race, Flame Race, and other races changed slightly. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign sneered, ¡°Alright, Tian Hong, stop pretending. You came to the Emperor¡¯s Fallen Land for the inheritance of the Demon Mountain. You want to snatch the inheritance alone? Dream on!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong raised his hand and threw a punch. The space in front of him instantly shattered inch by inch, and an invincible fist mark struck the top of the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign¡¯s head. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly took out a Great Dao Treasure to block this fist. With a bang, the fist struck the ancient bell, emitting a muffled sound. This sound swept in all directions with energy waves visible to the naked eye. The other Venerable Sovereigns distanced themselves from the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue shouted coldly and raised his hand to grab in front of him. The fist mark shattered. ¡°Tian Hong, are you really going to start a race war?¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I just wanted to see if this devil had improved recently. From the looks of it, it¡¯s still the same as before. It¡¯s a coward.¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign gritted his teeth, but he did not say anything. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was the strongest among the myriad races. If he was alone, even if he used a Great Dao treasure to block, he would not be able to withstand it. In the arena, only the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign could barely resist Tian Hong. That was why the Devil Clan, Demon Race, and Flame Race were dominated by the Spirit Race. Ling Jue did not believe these words. He continued, ¡°Tian Hong, the inheritance of the Demon Mountain belongs to my Spirit Race. If you want to snatch it, I will accompany you to the end this time!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong snorted, ¡°Your Spirit Race is only temporarily ahead of everyone else in terms of comprehending the stone tablet. It¡¯s still unknown who will get it in the end. Don¡¯t worry, if your Spirit Race really obtains it, I won¡¯t attack However, I have to take away the Immortal Venerables of our human race and Shen Ping! Otherwise¡­ we¡¯ll have a good spar in the Emperor¡¯s Fallen Land.¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue narrowed his eyes, ¡°Tian Hong, with our identities, we disdain to lie. Since you said that you won¡¯t snatch it, fine, I believe you. If your human race obtains it in the end, I won¡¯t snatch it either.¡± The two Venerable Sovereigns made a verbal agreement. The other Venerable Sovereigns did not say anything. However, no matter who it was, they did not enter the Demon Mountain. After all, no one knew if the Almighty of the Demon Mountain still had any trump cards. If they rushed in rashly and were trapped, it would be terrible. Therefore, all the Venerable Sovereigns waited outside Demon Mountain. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue¡¯s eyes revealed a look of joy. Among all the Immortal Venerables who had comprehended the stone tablet, the Immortal Venerable of his Spirit Race had already comprehended the third stone tablet. The Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable had only comprehended the second stone tablet, and the others were the same. As for the human race¡­ without the comprehension method given by the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan, they had yet to even comprehend the first stone tablet. ¡°Hahaha, Tian Hong, the Demon Mountain is an inheritance left behind by an ancient powerhouse. This kind of divine power and secret technique is difficult to comprehend by relying on comprehension and talent. You have to know some secret techniques from the ancient era to understand by analogy! ¡°Now that the Immortal Venerable of my Spirit Race is far ahead of you humans, my Spirit Race will gladly accept this inheritance!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong pretended to be gloomy, ¡°Jie Yan, Shi Yin, you¡¯re really going against us humans!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were many experts in the ancient era. It was said that they had even rushed out of the Realm Sea and left behind very mysterious secret techniques. Even he would take a long time to comprehend the divine powers and secret techniques on the stone tablet without the reference of relevant secret techniques. If it was related to the Great Dao, one could rely on their comprehension of the Great Dao to forcefully reference it even without reference. However, that secret technique was related to the soul, so it was naturally difficult to comprehend. The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign¡¯s voice was low, ¡°Tian Hong, our Realm Clan will not participate in the fight for benefits between your races, but this Shen Ping must die.¡± The Stone Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign did not say anything. Clearly, he had the same attitude. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong frowned. The Realm Race, the Stone Race, and the other special races were so afraid of Shen Ping probably because of the Realm Sea Peak. In this situation, he could not change the attitude of the special races.. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: Leaving the Valley (2) Chapter 858: Leaving the Valley (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Disciple, after that Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable finishes comprehending the third stone tablet, no matter what happens, you and Nanji will immediately enter the Nine Continents Tower. That Nine Continents Tower is a palace-type Great Dao treasure of the Realm Sea Peak. Its defense is extremely strong, and even I will find it difficult to break it.¡± He sent a trace of his consciousness into the Nine Continents Tower through a special method to contact Shen Ping. When Shen Ping received the news, he immediately replied, Yes, Master. The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race and the Demon Race looked at the Spirit Race1 s Immortal Venerable who was comprehending the third one and smiled. No matter what, the foreign races had snatched the last valley test of the Demon Mountain! ¡°Hmph, that human, Shen Ping, obtained many Great Dao treasures on the fourth level of the Demon Mountain. Moreover, the quality should not be bad. After Immortal Venerable Ling Ji passes the test and obtains the inheritance treasure of the owner of the wooden house, we¡¯ll immediately get the Venerable Sovereign to take action and take back those Great Dao treasures!¡± ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s no need for the Venerable Sovereign to do anything. The owner of this valley must have left some backup plan. Whoever can become the successor might be able to kill all the human Immortal Venerables through this All-inclusive Heaven Raising Array.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. When the human race doesn¡¯t have an Immortal Venerable anymore, a Venerable Sovereign alone won¡¯t be able to defend such a huge territory. At that time, our races will be able to divide the most fertile territory of the human race!¡± While the aliens were communicating with each other, the Immortal Venerables of humans were also discussing. ¡°Everyone, Master has informed me that once Immortal Venerable Ling Ju is possessed by a soul, we will immediately enter the Nine Continents Tower and leave the rest to him,¡± Shen Ping said. Immortal Venerable Nanji thought for a moment and said, ¡°Shen Ping, if the owner of this valley resurrects by possessing someone, he won¡¯t be able to recover his full strength in a short period of time. I think we can observe first and see if we can take the opportunity to snatch some treasures. If that doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t be too late to enter the Nine Continents Tower.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi had the same thought. Immortal Venerable Yao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. We still don¡¯t know the strength of the valley master. If the other party is really an eminence above the Venerable Sovereign Realm, even if he can¡¯t recover, he might have some unfathomable divine powers. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re still in the All- inclusive Heavenly Dao Array. If the other party activates the Dao Array, we¡¯ll all die.¡± Immortal Venerable Bing frowned. ¡°Although the Nine Continents Tower is a palace-type defensive Great Dao treasure, we¡¯ll be like turtles in a jar once we enter. We won¡¯t have the strength to resist.¡± This indeed made the other Immortal Venerables worried. Inside the formation, they could still act according to the situation. However, once they entered the Nine Continents Tower, they would be like fish on the chopping board. They would be at the mercy of others. This was because the Nine Continents Tower was with Shen Ping. Once they entered, they would definitely expose the existence of the Nine Continents Tower. ¡°How about this? You guys enter the Nine Continents Tower. I have the Heavenly Star Armor. I¡¯ll act according to the situation outside. Even if there¡¯s danger, I can rely on the Heavenly Star Armor to resist. If there¡¯s an opportunity, you guys can come out instantly.¡± The other Immortal Venerables looked at each other and nodded. Time passed slowly. Two years later, Immortal Venerable Ling Ji, who comprehended the fastest, finally completely comprehended the three stone tablets. ¡°Hahaha, the inheritance is mine!¡± Immortal Venerable Ling Ji was extremely excited. This was the inheritance of the Demon Mountain. It was very likely an inheritance of a powerful existence that surpassed Venerable Sovereigns. After he finished comprehending it, the three stone steles instantly shattered and the entire All-inclusive Heavenly Dao Formation collapsed. All the Immortal Venerables immediately sensed that the suppression and restraint had disappeared. ¡°Treasure!¡± ¡°Inheritance!¡± ¡°Grab it!¡± Some Immortal Venerables were still in a daze, but Gui Shu, Maji, and the other Immortal Venerables of the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land had long reacted and quickly rushed towards the wooden house. ¡°Damn it, stop them!¡± ¡°These damned ingrates. If not for our protection, they would have died long ago!¡± The foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables were furious. The distance from the tenth area to the wooden house was very short. If there was a Dao Formation restricting it, it was impossible to cross such a short distance. Now that there was no restriction, these Immortal Venerables instantly arrived in front of the wooden house. Immortal Venerable Ling Ji¡¯s eyes revealed anger. He did not expect that the Dao Array would actually collapse after he finished comprehending the stone tablet. Didn¡¯t they say that whoever comprehended it would obtain the inheritance treasure of the wooden house?! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Just as he was about to attack, black soul power surged out from the depths of his sea of consciousness, and it quickly grew as if it had taken root and germinated. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Immortal Venerable Ling Ji was furious and hurriedly controlled his soul to suppress it. Unfortunately, even in his sea of consciousness, his soul no longer had the advantage. ¡°You weak ant, obediently offer your body. It¡¯s your honor to be possessed by me!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ no!¡± Immortal Venerable Ling Ji¡¯s eyes were quickly drowned in fear. In less than half a breath, his gaze changed, and his entire temperament was different from before. This abnormality quickly attracted the attention of the other Immortal Venerables. ¡°Not good, there¡¯s a change in Immortal Venerable Ling Ji.¡± ¡°T-This is soul possession!¡± ¡°Trap, it¡¯s a trap!¡± The foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables reacted and activated their Great Dao treasures to attack Ling Ji. Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, Yu, Yao, Bing, and Yue also attacked one after another. Nearly 100 Great Dao supreme treasures bombarded him from all directions. If it were any other Immortal Venerable, they would have been shattered in an instant. However, something strange happened to Immortal Venerable Ling Ji s body. When he appeared again, he was floating in the sky above the valley. Gui Shu, Maji, and the other Immortal Venerables had already rushed into the wooden house and snatched away the high-level Great Dao treasures and some fruits inside. Just as they were about to leave the wooden house, they realized that they could not leave. ¡°What a stupid ant blinded by greed! Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world? Hahahaha! But I still have to thank you. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to successfully revive and possess the core of the Heavenly Dao Formation!¡± Immortal Venerable Ling Ji, who was covered in black, gradually emitted a terrifying aura. This aura was not immortal energy, but an aura that was different from any race in the Immortal Dao territory. ¡°In order to thank you, please die obediently!¡± Boom! He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion. An ice blade that Immortal Venerable Maji had snatched from the wooden house rushed out and transformed into a huge ice blade that slashed at the valley. The incomparably sharp tearing power completely destroyed the valley. More than two-thirds of the foreign races¡¯ Immortal Venerables shattered in an instant. A large number of Great Dao treasures and shattered storage treasures fell, and many treasures scattered. Only some powerful people, such as Immortal Venerable Lu, could barely maintain it. Shen Ping¡¯s Heavenly Star Armor blocked the endless blade storm emitted by the ice blade. Although it was very uncomfortable, his body was not injured. ¡°Nanji, Qi, Yao¡­ quickly enter the Nine Continents Tower.¡± The Immortal Venerables of the humans, Dragon, Phoenix and Winged Races were put into the Nine Provinces Tower without any resistance. He heaved a sigh of relief. Then, with a sweep of his sleeve, he put away the Great Dao supreme treasure and other treasures on the ground. Then, he teleported and actually left the Demon Mountain. It seemed that the formation in the valley is the core. Since the Dao Formation collapsed, the suppression and restraints of the entire Demon Mountain ceased to exist. Shen Ping was pleasantly surprised. Immortal Venerable Ling Ji could no longer care about Shen Ping and the other Immortal Venerables who had escaped. He looked up at the many Venerable Sovereigns outside Demon Mountain, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Tsk tsk, after so many years, have the experts of this realm declined to this extent? Only a few Venerable Sovereigns are still acceptable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve just been resurrected, so I won¡¯t play with you weaklings. He shattered the wooden house with a palm, and Maji, Gui Shu, and the other Immortal Venerables inside died. Then, the treasures in the wooden house flew into the palm of Immortal Venerable Ling Ji. In the next moment, his body disappeared, and his methods were simply the same as Shen Ping¡¯s teleportation. Even Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong could only sense a slight fluctuation and escape the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Disciple, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± When he saw Shen Ping flash over, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and sent a voice transmission to let him enter the Nine Continents Tower. When Shen Ping saw so many Venerable Sovereigns around, he was worried that he would affect his master, so he hurriedly entered the Nine Continents Tower. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Blue Giant Hall World (1) Chapter 859: Blue Giant Hall World (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s the clansman from the outer realm!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking that smell!¡± ¡°Damn it, I never expected that there would still be someone left in the Immortal Dao Domain. We can¡¯t let him leave alive!¡± In the sky above Demon Mountain, the Venerable Sovereigns of the Realm Clan, Stone Clan, Skeleton Clan, and other special races gritted their teeth as they watched Immortal Venerable Ling Ji escape. They seemed to have a deep hatred for the outer realm races. The Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan and Spirit Race who had originally wanted to take the opportunity to attack Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong immediately pondered. They had all broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm after the ancient era and did not know what had happened in the ancient era. ¡°Jie Yan, could it be that this outer race is really a lifeform outside the Realm Sea?¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue asked. The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the endless distance of the Realm Sea, there are worlds similar to the Immortal Dao Domain. These worlds naturally nurture living beings. Some worlds are powerful, while others are weak. For example, the Immortal Dao Domain is a relatively weak world. It can only give birth to Venerable Sovereigns. Nevertheless, no matter how weak a world is, it¡¯s still a domain. It¡¯s extremely attractive to many experts. ¡°Some experts from the outer realm specialized in hunting realms for a living. In the ancient times, there were experts from the outer realm who barged in. After a huge battle, which was the battle where many Venerable Sovereigns of the various races died in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, they finally kill those experts from the outer realm! ¡°The person who possessed your Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable should be a fish that escaped the net. It¡¯s still alive after such a long time. Its strength is definitely extremely strong. We have to kill it before it recovers its strength. Otherwise, this realm will be in danger!¡± The expressions of the Venerable Sovereigns of the other races changed. They did not know much about the Realm Sea. This was the first time they had heard so many secrets. Jie Yan then looked at Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. ¡°Tian Hong, although your Human Race¡¯s Hei Tian and Ling Yun are lost in the Realm Sea, they can survive as long as they don¡¯t encounter a powerful enemy with their Venerable Sovereign¡¯s strength. But the most important thing now is to kill this outer realm expert as soon as possible.¡± Among the many Venerable Sovereigns, Tian Hong was the strongest. Jie Yan naturally hoped for Venerable Tian Hong¡¯s help. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said without thinking, ¡°Sure.¡± The other Venerable Sovereigns nodded as well. They were all living beings of this realm. Naturally, they did not want to be destroyed by outer realm living beings. Therefore, many Venerable Sovereigns chased after Immortal Venerable Ling Ji. However, halfway through, the aura disappeared. Jie Yan said, ¡°The outer realm creatures all have unfathomable methods. This guy should have some method to hide his vitality. However, as long as he wants to recover his strength, he will definitely take action. Tian Hong, Ling Jue, now that the enemy is in front of us, I hope that you can temporarily put aside your grudges and resist the enemy together.¡± The Venerable Sovereigns of the Stone Clan and the Skeleton Clan looked over. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said indifferently, ¡°Our human race has no problem, but the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan might not. Not every living being understands logic.¡± Ling Jue snorted, ¡°Tian Hong, stop insinuating. That outer realm creature possessed an Immortal Venerable of our Spirit Race. We should naturally kill him and avenge our Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerable.¡± The other Venerable Sovereigns also spoke one after another. However, they did not think much of it in their hearts. Who knew if what the Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign said was true or not? Perhaps he said this because he wanted to snatch the treasures from the foreign creature. In the remote Immortal Realm Mountain Range of the vast Immortal Dao territory, Ling Ji, who had escaped from the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, used a method to hide all his aura. Then, he took out the treasure of the wooden house. At the same time, his soul checked the bloodline, cultivation, and memory information of this body. ¡°What a loser. He doesn¡¯t even have a decent Great Dao secret technique, and he actually comprehended a medium-grade Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Hmm, his bloodline is quite interesting. Wait, what are the Beast Spirits in my memories? There¡¯s also the Strange Beast Gate, Realm Sea Peak, no, Realm Sea Peak¡­¡± The outer realm creature carefully probed the information in his memory and immediately laughed excitedly. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s really the Realm Sea Peak. It¡¯s said that the Realm Sea Master¡¯s strength is monstrous. His treasure, the Realm Sea Peak, is infinitely powerful, causing experts of the same level to not dare to resist it head-on. Unfortunately, it was later surrounded by more than ten experts and finally escaped with serious injuries. Rumor has it that the Realm Sea Master is dead. Some say that he went into hiding. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually come to this realm. Looks like he really died. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many natives to enter the Realm Sea Peak! ¡°Opportunity, this is a huge opportunity! The Lord of the Realm Sea shook countless realms. Any treasure he left behind would benefit endlessly, let alone the Realm Sea Peak. As long as I can obtain the Realm Sea Peak, I¡¯ll be able to break through countless realms!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The foreign creature was excited, but he quickly calmed down. After all, how could something left behind by such a powerful expert be so easy to obtain? ¡°From the information in my memory, it seems that Realm Sea Peak is nurturing and choosing an inheritor. This is an opportunity. When the palace world opens next time, I¡¯ll take a look. If there¡¯s no hope, I¡¯ll barge in after I recover my full strength! ¡°Since this group of natives can barge into the Realm Sea Peak and obtain some treasures, it¡¯s obvious that some of the restrictions on the Realm Sea Peak should have disappeared with the passage of time. ¡°Before that, I have to recover my strength as soon as possible. I have to hide for a while before going out to hunt.¡± While many Venerable Sovereigns were searching for the hiding place of Immortal Venerable Ling Ji, Shen Ping, Nanji, Yao, Qi, and the other Immortal Venerables were brought back to the core territory of the human race, the Ethereal Holy Land, by Venerable Tian Hong.. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Blue Giant Hall World (2) Chapter 860: Blue Giant Hall World (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Disciple, from now on, you can focus on cultivating here. No other races will disturb you.¡± Although the spies of the human race and the foreign races had yet to be found, in the core territory and with the protection of the Great Dao treasure on Shen Ping, if the spies dared to attack, they would definitely be discovered. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Shen Ping nodded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, have you found the foreign race expert who possessed Immortal Venerable Ling Ji?¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong shook his head. ¡°Not yet. This creature¡¯s hiding methods are really powerful. It can hide all the secrets of the heavens. Even if we use a deduction treasure, we won¡¯t be able to detect a trace of aura. However, as long as he wants to recover his strength, he will definitely cause a commotion.¡± There were very few treasures that were helpful to Venerable Sovereigns in the entire Immortal Dao territory, including the Realm Sea. Although there were many treasures in Demon Mountain, unless the other party was focused on hiding and did not covet the entire Immortal Dao territory, he would definitely reveal his fox tail. ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about now is that after this creature recovers to the strength of a Venerable Sovereign, it will immediately leave the Immortal Dao territory and enter the Realm Sea to reach the other worlds. At that time, it won¡¯t just face one, but a group of alien creatures.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He still remembered what the Underworld Emperor had said. Once the Realm Sea Peak was exposed and the news spread to other worlds, he, who had the authority of two bracelets, would definitely become the target of these experts. ¡°Disciple, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Hurry up and cultivate. Try to comprehend and master the top-notch Chaos Great Dao. With the power of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao, even if you master 30%, you¡¯ll be comparable to an ordinary Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± After Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong left, Shen Ping and Lian Xuejin arrived at the cave abode on the mountainside of the Misty Holy Land under the guidance of a red-robed emissary from the Holy Land. The red-robed envoy smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the palace at the top of the entire Holy Land Mountain Range is where Venerable Sovereigns and many Immortal Venerables live. The cave abodes on the mountainside are where outstanding disciples live. At the foot of the mountain are some peripheral members of the Holy Land and residences for servants and guards like us. You are a personal disciple of a Venerable Sovereign and are qualified to live on the mountainside. However, the two beside you will have to live at the foot of the mountain.¡± Shen Ping frowned. Lian Xuejin said warmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The holy land is rich in immortal spiritual energy. It¡¯s the same everywhere.¡± Fairy Xuanshui nodded her head. The red-robed envoy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The entire Ethereal Holy Land is a top-grade immortal spiritual vein. Cultivating here every day is comparable to cultivating outside for a year. Moreover, there are many resources, secret techniques, treasures, secret realms, cultivation venues, sparring spaces, and so on. ¡°Many outstanding immortals in the entire human immortal realm are trying their best to enter this place. Even the cultivation environment at the foot of the mountain far exceeds other places.¡± Shen Ping was slightly relieved and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Master, Fairy Ji, cultivate at the foot of the mountain first. With your comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I believe you will reach the mountainside soon.¡± Soon, Lian Xuejin and Fairy Xuanshui followed the red-robed emissary and walked towards the foot of the mountain. He entered the cave abode. The space was not small. There were all kinds of facilities inside. He gave it a simple glance and went to the praying mat. After sitting down cross-legged, a special smell filled the air, making him immediately focus and calm his mind. ¡°This futon is also a treasure. Although the cultivation environment of this Holy Land is not bad, it¡¯s still inferior to Realm Sea Peak.¡± While he was thinking, Shen Ping entered the Strange Beast Gate. After reaching the Mystic Immortal realm, he had already arrived at the fourth level of the Heavenly Palace. The energy of the strange beasts here was even more abundant and violent. Strange stones could often be seen in the space. Even the number of beast spirit treasures had increased, including high-level beast spirit treasures. Back then, when he was at the underground palace level, he could be happy for a long time if he obtained a high-level beast spirit treasure. However, even top-notch beast spirit treasures were not of much help to him now. The function of the Primordial Chaos Spear was far inferior to a Great Dao treasure. It could only be said that as his strength continued to increase, some of the treasures from the past could no longer be used. Even immortal artifacts were the same. He arrived at the second floor of the Heavenly Palace. Not long after, he saw Yin Ting. He first spent a few days with her before saying, ¡°Ting¡¯er, now that I¡¯ve left the forbidden land and arrived at the core territory of the human race, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. Also, you should be about to ascend, right?¡± Yin Ting revealed an excited expression, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe. Now, Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, and the others have already reached the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence and can ascend at any time. However, I¡¯m worried about your safety, so I told them not to ascend for the time being.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Let them ascend. When they reach the Cloudy Rock Immortal Realm, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick them up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After separating from Yin Ting, he arrived at Realm Sea Peak. ¡°Shen Ping, how¡¯s the situation in the immortal Dao territory?¡± the artifact spirit, Lord Yin, asked. Shen Ping told him the truth. Lord Yin shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re still too weak. Experts from the outer realm have many methods. With the Venerable Sovereigns of your realm, you can¡¯t do anything to him at all. You can only watch as he constantly recovers his strength. However, don¡¯t worry. Even if he recovers his strength, it¡¯s difficult for him to surpass the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s strength in the realm. He can only use other methods to erupt with power that surpasses the Venerable Sovereign, but it¡¯s possible in the Realm Sea Peak. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, after the other party recovers his strength, he will definitely go to the Realm Sea to find the location of the Realm Sea Peak. With the methods left behind by the Realm Sea Peak, it won¡¯t be able to last for long. ¡°Therefore, you have to make the best use of your time to cultivate. Cultivation is one thing, but the most important thing is your comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Of course, if you can obtain the third bracelet, your authority over Realm Sea Peak will increase again. At that time, you can use some of Realm Sea Peak¡¯s methods. As long as the other party dares to barge into Realm Sea Peak, it won¡¯t be difficult to kill him.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Lord Yin, you said before that I have the authority to enter a palace world at will with the green and purple bracelets, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And I can bring other people with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lord Yin looked at Shen Ping and reminded him, ¡°If you want to bring others to the bracelet world, you have to pay attention. The second bracelet world left behind by Master back then has extremely powerful and stable rules. Even you might not be able to obtain the bracelet, let alone others. If you fail, you won¡¯t be able to enter again in a short period of time.¡± Then he sighed with emotion, ¡°Master has traveled through countless realms and seen too many worlds. There are all kinds of civilizations, all kinds of living beings. The worlds in the palace are the civilizations you refer to, and some civilizations are extremely powerful. ¡°Before you go again, you have to think it through.¡± Shen Ping nodded seriously. ¡°Lord Yin, I can only grow quickly by going to the palace world and quickly comprehend and master the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This is the only way. And by bringing the others with me, I have a chance to let them grow in advance, so I¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Therefore, five days later, Shen Ping asked Yin Ting to inform Wang Yun that Bai Yuying and the others should not ascend for the time being. They should first consume the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit and become Beast Spirits. With the talent of his wife and Dao companions, it would be very difficult for them to become Immortal Kings or even Immortal Venerables after ascending. Now that they had become Beast Spirits, they had a high chance of comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with his help. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping and his wife and Dao Companions gathered together inside the huge blue hall. Other than Ying Yue, who had already ascended and could not obtain the Beast Pattern Golden Fruit for the time being, everyone was there. His master, Lian Xuejin, was also there. ¡°Shen Ping, this world will be different from the world you have experienced in the past. You have to be mentally prepared!¡± Lord Yin instructed him. Boom. As the bracelet emitted fluctuations, everyone, including Shen Ping, disappeared and entered the passageway of the seven-colored vortex, descending into the blue hall world. Lord Yin looked in the direction of the disappearance. ¡°I hope everything goes well for him. It¡¯s been a long time since the Realm Sea Peak appeared in the Realm Sea. Perhaps he will bring the Realm Sea Peak to conquer countless realms again.¡± Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: Divine Disciple (1) Chapter 861: Divine Disciple (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Waaah.¡± With a loud cry, Shen Ping¡¯s blurry vision gradually became clear. He saw a bright and spacious bedroom around him. In this bedroom, there was a pink bed, a wooden cabinet, a desk, a computer chair, and other modern furniture. He was in an exquisite pram. Beside him was a beautiful woman who was rocking a pram and singing some pleasant songs. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s actually the modern civilized world!¡± His clear eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the blue palace world was not from ancient times. But soon, his baby-like face scrunched up because his True Spirit could not feel any energy. This was different from the previous Dao Sect World. He could not even sense energy. Most importantly, his True Spirit was suppressed and restrained to the extreme. Even a short thought would make him feel tired. His perception had also been compressed to a few meters. One had to know that even though he had reincarnated and relied on the strength of his true spirit, his perception was very shocking, and his thinking speed was even more terrifying. However, in this blue giant hall world, he was only slightly stronger than ordinary people. ¡°Lord Yin said that the laws of this world are complete and very stable, and the suppression will be huge. From the looks of it, that¡¯s indeed the case. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t use the authority of the bracelet to directly descend on an adult man. Otherwise, the suppression and restriction of the laws of this world would be even greater, and it might even target me! ¡°However, no matter how stable the world of laws is, there will still be extraordinary energy. Although my true spirit can¡¯t sense a trace of it now, it will definitely have it!¡± Shen Ping thought for a while and fell asleep. When he woke up again, the sky outside had already darkened. He had a small pacifier in his mouth at some point. With a light inhalation, nutritious milk would be sucked into his mouth. He thought again, ¡°To me, not only can I obtain the blue bracelet, but I can also comprehend some top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth here. At that time, I can perfect the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole and even control 30% or even higher!¡± 30% of the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole was equivalent to the power of an ordinary Venerable Sovereign. Once he could achieve it, other than his cultivation being a little weaker, his overall combat strength would be comparable to an ordinary Venerable Sovereign. He thought for a moment before that feeling of exhaustion welled up in his heart again. Shen Ping could only continue sleeping. Just like that, he slept, woke up, ate, ate, and slept¡­ In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. And in five years, he quickly absorbed all the information, culture, and knowledge of this world with his True Spirit. Although the world¡¯s suppression and restriction were extremely strong, no matter how strong it was, it could not affect the foundation of his True Spirit and its vast memories. Therefore, in the past five years, although he was still a child in the nursery class, his mind had already grasped all the knowledge that could be seen on the Internet in this world. ¡°Technology is even more advanced than the Earth I was on in my previous life. It has already overcome gravity and artificial intelligence has also developed to a certain extent. Machinery can even replace human organs. It¡¯s said that the officials have developed mechas, steel mechas like Iron Man! ¡°From the looks of it, the Transcendents of this world should be these technological energies, but this is only the surface. If it were an ordinary person, they would think so. I¡¯m different. My observation and comprehension ability are extremely strong. Just from the information gathered on the Internet, I can discover that there are still some unusual things in this world under the cover of high technology.¡± The five-year-old Shen Ping was browsing a forum on his phone. The posts in this forum recorded some strange things that had happened in his Qinghe City in the past ten years. [Year 3210 of the New Calendar. [There was a traffic accident in the northern district of Qinghe City. Nearly 500 people were killed or injured. It was said that every one of them died in an extremely miserable manner. The news reported that it was not a traffic accident. In the end, the report disappeared immediately, and even the reporters who reported it could no longer be seen. [Year 3214 of the New Calendar. [There was a fire in the largest library in Qinghe City, and more than a thousand people died in the fire. The most unfathomable thing was that the thousand corpses actually had a strange pattern that had appeared in other cities. [New Calendar Year 32218. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Accidents happen almost every four years, ranging from 300 to thousands. If it happened once or twice, it could be explained by coincidence. But it¡¯s hard to believe it¡¯s a coincidence. [Under the civilization of our world, there are definitely some unknown ancient secrets. Some people say that this is a biochemical weapon secretly studied by a certain country, some say that it¡¯s an ancient ritual carried out by a cult, and some say that this is the country researching genetic biological engineering.] He looked at the information on the forum as Shen Ping pondered. It was not easy for this forum to survive until now. The creator behind it was probably someone with a high status. No matter how many members of the forum guessed, they could not contact some transcendent events or supernatural events. Even if they guessed it, most of them were teasing. After all, they were all born in a civilized technological society. If it were Shen Ping, who had not transmigrated in the past, he would most likely be the same. Even if he saw a True Dragon flying in the sky, he would immediately think that this was a special effect or man-made.. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Divine Disciple (2) Chapter 862: Divine Disciple (2) Editor: Henyee Translations But as a reincarnated Mystic Immortal, he understands that these things must have a lot to do with the roots of the world. ¡°Too bad I¡¯m only five! Even if I have a virtual frame and can rely on my Dao Companion to become a Transcendent, I can¡¯t do anything at five years old. And if I can¡¯t come into contact with Transcendents, it¡¯s useless. Forget it, there¡¯s still a long time. I have to train my body first! I¡¯ll look for Wang Yun and Yu Yan¡¯s reincarnated bodies after I pass the precipice!¡± Although he did not use the authority of the bracelet to descend directly because of Lord Yin¡¯s reminder, he still used the authority of the bracelet to let his wife, concubine, and Dao companions reincarnate into an area. Suppressing his thoughts, he put down his phone. Shen Ping began to focus on training. The fist technique he trained was the ¡°Nine Extreme Fist¡± that was specially created according to the human body structure. As a Mystic Immortal, it was not easy to create such a physical training method. It could be said that as long as one trained according to this body technique, they could reach the limits of mortals. Of course, this was only the effect of ordinary people training. He had the True Spirit to nurture his body. As long as he finished training his fist technique, he could exceed the limits of the human body. However, before he descended, he did not expect the suppression and restriction of this world to be so powerful. Therefore, he did not dare to casually consume his true soul power in the past five years. Half an hour later, he finished a set of fist techniques, covered in sweat. After taking a cold shower, his muscles were well-defined, and his small body could erupt with extremely strong strength. The days passed. Although Shen Ping had long mastered the knowledge of university, he still acted like a normal person. His results were only slightly outstanding. However, considering his family, when he was 15 years old, he only chose a local high school in Qinghe City. ¡°Shen Ping, are you free tonight? There¡¯s a new barbecue shop near the school. Shall we go and try it?¡± Along the Qinghe University¡¯s tree-lined path, behind Shen Ping was a girl in a pleated short skirt. She exuded the aura of a young girl. Her face was fair and collagen, and her chest was close to C+. Under the short skirt, her two long fair legs were wearing flat white shoes. She looked very attractive. This is Bai Xuan¡¯er. She was from a wealthy family. Her mother was a teacher in a university, and her father was a director of a listed corporation. She was considered a rich young lady. She was in the same high school as Shen Ping in high school and her results were very outstanding. However, she had always been suppressed by Shen Ping. Later on, when they entered this university together, she had a good impression of Shen Ping. However, Shen Ping was not interested in her at all. She was not the reincarnation of his wife and concubines, nor did she have an extraordinary physique. At most, he would have sex and taste something new. Moreover, with his rich experience in the fairer sex, he was able to see through the patterns on Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s palm and skin with a single glance. ¡°If you want to eat, go by yourself. I have something to do.¡± With that, he quickened his pace. Not long after, he left the school. Bai Xuan¡¯er, who was behind him, could not catch up no matter how hard she tried. She was so angry that she stomped her feet and could only look for the spare tire. When the spare tire heard about this, he did not dare to complain. After witnessing Shen Ping¡¯s power, anyone who pursued Bai Xuan¡¯er would automatically retreat. How would he dare to find trouble with Shen Ping? And Shen Ping did have something on tonight. That was because if something strange happened every four years, it was very likely to happen around this month. This was a speculation on the forum. Whether it was true or not, no one has ever confirmed it. He took a taxi all the way to Yanhuan Mountain scenic area and bought a ticket. He walked in. There were many tourists at night in this scenic area. The night scenery was very beautiful. ¡°They¡¯ve even deduced the exact location. This forum is definitely related to the official organization that deals with this world. Furthermore, it has been announced. Perhaps it has the idea of doing experiments. However, no matter what it is, it¡¯s an opportunity for me.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and pondered. After training the Nine Extreme Fist until now, his physical fitness had long exceeded the limits of the human body. With one punch, he could penetrate rocks and his speed was extremely agile. When he ran, he was comparable to a car. Even if there was some danger, he could retreat in time. Most importantly, after these years of growth, his true spirit had gradually adapted to fusing with this world, and the restriction and suppression had also decreased. By now, relying on his true spirit, his perception had already reached about 30 meters. This made him even more glad that he had listened to Lord Yin and did not directly choose to descend. ¡°Without extraordinary energy, I can¡¯t rely on my memories and comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to create a cultivation method suitable for the rules of this world.¡± No matter what cultivation method it was, if one wanted to come into contact with this world¡¯s heaven and earth great dao, then they had to become an expert, stand at the peak before they could come into contact. Therefore, even if it was a risk, Shen Ping was here. Many tourists in the scenic area were admiring the beautiful scenery. With high technology, the entire scenic area was brightly lit, especially in the bustling area. The place with a large number of tourists was almost as bright as day. What Shen Ping did not know was that at the top of a mountain range in the scenic area, several people in black armor were standing quietly. Among them, the leader of the black armor had a triangular mark that was different from the others. His voice was transmitted through the signal. ¡°According to my observations these days, those guys have their eyes on this scenic area. Watch carefully. We must capture them alive. We can¡¯t let them sacrifice themselves like the previous few times and cut off any clues.¡¯ ¡°Understood.¡± For this operation, each of their black armors was equipped with a special genetic medicine. As long as it was injected into the skin of the body, it could instantly produce a paralyzing effect. It could even block the transmission of nerve signals in the brain. 9 p.m. The number of visitors decreased. Shen Ping was about to return to school when his true spirit sensed a special fluctuation. He had never felt such a fluctuation in the fifteen years he had grown up. ¡°It¡¯s the fluctuation of extraordinary energy!¡± He looked around sharply. He then quickly locked onto a few men and women. On the surface, these men and women looked like ordinary tourists, but if one observed carefully, they would discover that they were well-trained. Their eyes were firm and cold. They did not look like the eyes of humans at all. Shen Ping maintained a distance of 30 meters and followed behind the five men and women. When they entered the toilet in the scenic area, he quickly followed them and walked into the female toilet as if nothing had happened. The female tourists around him ignored him. This was the bewitchment of the true spirit. Even the surveillance cameras couldn¡¯t see it. Following one of the women to the washroom, he did not hesitate to bewitch her. Then, when his fingers touched her skin, he immediately sensed a very cold aura spreading over. It tyrannically ate away at his body, and even his soul felt a bone-piercing cold. If not for the protection of the powerful true spirit, he would be assimilated by the woman in an instant. There was no hesitation as he pulled down the woman¡¯s shirt and pants. Shen Ping decisively engaged in close contact. When their bodies were tightly connected, the cold aura became even stronger. He almost could not withstand it. Soon, he pulled out. From the beginning to the end, the woman did not know that she had made an exchange with an unfamiliar student. After leaving the toilet, he quickly walked out of the scenic area and took a taxi home. His parents were still working overtime at this time. Now that the economy was in a bad state, his parents could only work harder in order to maintain their daily expenses. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He opened the virtual frame under his eyes. Sure enough, a new ordinary box appeared on it. [¡­ Obtained Mutated Energy] [Divine Disciple: 10/1,000] When he saw the font display in the virtual box, Shen Ping revealed a surprised expression. This was the first time he had seen a strange energy displayed in the virtual frame. The grade that it had transformed into was actually a divine disciple. ¡°Are these guys the apostles of God? Are there really gods in this world?¡± As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he could not help but laugh. God? They were just some experts with extraordinary energy.. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863:1 Smell Blood (1) Chapter 863:1 Smell Blood (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Late at night, there was the sound of metal turning in the lock. When his parents returned from work, they turned on the lights in the living room tiredly and sat on the sofa to rest. After a while, his mother came to the bedroom and took a look at Shen Ping, who was sleeping. Then, she returned to the living room and talked to his father. ¡°In three or four years, Ping¡¯er will graduate. We can¡¯t give him a good job, but at the very least, we have to buy him a house. We still have more than three hundred thousand in savings at home. It¡¯s far from enough. Think of something.¡± His father sighed. ¡°All industries are downsizing now. I¡¯m almost 40 years old, and I¡¯m already in the redundancy range. What can I think of?¡± ¡°But we have to help our baby, right?¡± His mother frowned. ¡°Ping¡¯er¡¯s high school results were outstanding, but for the sake of his family, he did not go to a more prosperous first-tier city to study. Instead, he stayed in Qinghe City and delayed his future.¡± She then said in a low voice, ¡°Look at you. After a lifetime of research, you can be considered an associate professor now. Why can¡¯t you be evaluated as a professor? If there¡¯s really no other way, we can grit our teeth and take out 100,000 yuan to get it through some connections.¡± My father refused flatly. ¡°No, I hate this kind of connection. Don¡¯t worry. There are still three or four years. Maybe I¡¯ll be promoted to professor.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Listening to his parents talk, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm, but he thought to himself that he should earn some money. Although he was reincarnated, he was still raised by his parents. Even if he did not let them become rich now, he should at least let them work less. The next day, he fell into deep thought on the way to Qinghe University. After last night¡¯s True Spirit analysis, he did not create a cultivation method suitable for this world based on the mutated energy. However, he roughly understood that the mutated energy was an energy similar to mental pollution. Once ordinary people were infected, unless their willpower was super strong, they would be polluted and corroded by that energy, turning into puppets of foreign energy. Because he had a powerful true spirit and a deep understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he could resist that energy. In the end, through the virtual golden finger, he completely absorbed the mutated energy and transformed it into energy that was suitable for him. ¡°This world is a little mysterious. Not only is there no known extraordinary energy, but even the Great Dao laws of heaven and earth are difficult to sense! I guess we¡¯ll have to start with the mutated energy.¡± The more stable and powerful a world was, the harder it was to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. For example, in an immortal Dao territory, if one wanted to comprehend a trace of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, one had to be at the Mystic Immortal Realm or above. Only after possessing the Immortal Spirit Domain could one vaguely sense a trace. In this world, there were no active energy factors, so it was even more difficult to comprehend the world¡¯s Rule Force. As he felt the cool mutated energy in his body, Shen Ping¡¯s true spirit guided this energy to circulate along the meridians in his body. Every time it circulated, it would hurt his meridians. However, he endured it and continued to use the mutated energy to improve his meridians. Only after the meridians adapted to the mutated energy could they be absorbed by the body and strengthen the various functions of the body. He came to Qinghe University and walked straight to Teaching Room 4201 of Building 4. He had just sat in the back when he smelled the scent of perfume. This perfume wasn¡¯t cheap, and he didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was Bai Xuan¡¯er. She had changed her attire today. She was wearing a black pleated skirt, stockings, and long boots. Her top was a relatively cool short liner. Coupled with a brown and white coat and a fashionable hat, she said, ¡°Hey, Shen Ping, I went to that barbecue shop last night. It tastes quite good. Do you have time in the afternoon? Come with me once, okay?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm and swayed it back and forth. The C-shaped curve on her chest squeezed his arm from time to time, and he could clearly feel the softness on it. Only Shen Ping could enjoy such an intimate action. Her other backups could only follow beside her and smell it. Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he looked at her quietly. He turned back to his phone when Bai Xuan¡¯er let go of his arm. ¡°Blockhead, big blockhead!¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er muttered to herself and secretly scolded Shen Ping for being an insensitive blockhead. She had already delivered herself to his door, yet he still didn¡¯t want it. Didn¡¯t he know that there were many people outside fighting to eat roasted meat with her? After the class started, only the teacher¡¯s voice was left in the classroom. Shen Ping looked at the new post on the forum. [Fuck!! Something really happened at the Yanhuan Mountain scenic area last night.] The content of the post was that a floating ladder in the scenic area had been in disrepair for a long time, causing it to suddenly collapse. More than 700 people were killed or injured. The owner of the post seemed to be in the scenic area of Yanhuan Mountain at that time. There were also clear photos attached. The corpses of the dead and injured still showed a special pattern. ¡°Officials are still trying their best to cover up such things. If it¡¯s posted on video websites or other channels outside, it will be deleted in a few minutes. Only here will it not be.¡± ¡°I can only say that the person behind this forum is very powerful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°On average, it happens once every four years. It looks like an accident, but there¡¯s definitely a secret. The more you hide it, the more shocking it is.¡± ¡°OP, you have to be careful. Also, who went last night? Did anything happen?¡± There were a lot of replies. He roughly browsed through it. Many of them were like him. They had gone to the scenic area of Yanhuan Mountain last night, but their luck was not bad. They were not among the 700 casualties. He thought about it. Shen Ping sent a private message to the moderator of the forum. There was only one photo in this private message. It was the person with the mutated energy that he had gone to the scenic area to take last night. The reason why he did this was mainly to quickly come into contact with this aspect. Only then could he understand more information about the mutated energy.. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864:1 Smell Blood (2) Chapter 864:1 Smell Blood (2) Editor: Henyee Translations With the protection of his True Spirit and the physique of the Nine Extreme Fist that exceeded the limits of the human body, ordinary people could not threaten him at all. Even hot weapons could not hurt him because he could sense it the moment he aimed. He had never come into contact with the higher level, so it was hard for him to judge. However, if he was involved in related matters in advance, it would undoubtedly allow him to integrate into the extraordinary events of this world faster. After all, he did not come to this world to experience a second life. At noon, Shen Ping ordered tomato and egg noodles on the second floor of the school cafeteria. It tasted quite good and the noodles were very strong. ¡°Eating these noodles again.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was speechless. She held her face and stared at Shen Ping with her sparkling eyes under her eyelashes. ¡°I say, you¡¯re an ascetic monk. Ever since I met you, I¡¯ve never seen you eat fish and meat.¡± He glanced at her. ¡°You¡¯re on your period.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er blushed, ¡°H-How did you know? Oh, I understand. You even know my period. Hehe, I knew you had me in your heart.¡± Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°1 don¡¯t know when, but I smell blood.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red. She bit her lip and said, ¡°W-What¡¯s with your nose? How can you even smell that?¡± An unusually calm voice answered her. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d go to the bathroom right now.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was just about to speak when she frowned and hurriedly stood up. When she returned after a while, she saw Shen Ping still eating his noodles slowly. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. How did you know I would be gushing all of a sudden?¡± She blinked. Shen Ping ignored her. After breakfast, the forum moderator replied, ¡°What¡¯s the photo you sent?¡± He quickly replied on his phone, ¡°7:30 p.m.. Treat me to a barbecue near Qinghe University. If you don¡¯t come, pretend I didn¡¯t send it.¡± The message came quickly. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t play riddles.¡± A faint smile appeared on his lips. Judging from the post that appeared on the forum last night, to be able to guess that it would be at the scenic area of Yanhuan Mountain, he knew that the forum must have a huge connection with the officials or organizations related to supernatural events. Perhaps it was created by one of them. As a member of the forum, how could the other party not be interested in the criminals involved in the transcendent incident? There¡¯s no point in playing dumb. In a secret underground base in Clear River City. As a member of the Transcendent Incident Tracking Team, Liang Xue informed the team leader when she saw that the other party did not reply for a long time. The captain was a burly man who looked like a polar bear. When he walked into the office, he immediately blocked the light. ¡°Any information on this guy?¡± ¡°No. In order to attract those guys, our forum did not have a real name system. However, from the other party¡¯s reply, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a student of Qinghe University.¡± Xiong Yu grinned and said, ¡°This guy dares to set the location near Qinghe University. He¡¯s very confident. Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that he¡¯s deliberately using Qinghe University to distract us. Alright, you¡¯ll go over in the evening and treat this guy to a barbeque. I¡¯d like to see how this fellow recognizes those evil people.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± A team member teased, ¡°Sister Liang, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived.¡± Liang Xue rolled her eyes angrily. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you? Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely find out about this guy¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors tonight.¡± 730 P.M. The street lamps were all lit up. The hot air was filled with the fragrance of the nearby restaurants. The closer they were to the barbeque shop, the stronger the fragrance of meat. Bai Xuan¡¯er had a smile on her face. She held Shen Ping¡¯s hand and did not mind the heat. ¡°Shen Ping, why are you suddenly willing to eat meat with me today?¡± ¡°Simple. You don¡¯t get horny for no reason at special times,¡± Shen Ping said casually. The smile on Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s face instantly froze. Just as she was about to throw a tantrum and see if the boy she liked knew how to coax people, she heard him say, ¡°Don¡¯t use perfume recklessly in the future. It¡¯s choking.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er gritted her teeth. She really wanted to give him the anger of a little fairy, but when she thought of how hard it was for him to agree, she endured it and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The two of them walked into the barbeque shop. Instantly, he felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the private room.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll stay outside.¡± Shen Ping walked straight to the window seat. The moment he entered, his powerful True Spirit enveloped the entire barbeque shop. There was no special person. Clearly, the other party was late, or deliberately late. After sitting down, Bai Xuan¡¯er asked, ¡°What meat do you like to eat?¡± ¡°Meat that replenishes blood.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Her face was slightly red, and her smile widened. She thought to herself that she still had a conscience. While she was looking at the menu, three men and two women entered the barbeque shop one after another. The way these people walked was obviously different from the students. Even if they deliberately restrained their trained aura, they could not hide it. They gave him a look. Three men and a woman walked upstairs. Wearing a short red shirt and white hot pants, the short-haired woman sat beside Shen Ping and Bai Xuan¡¯er. She quickly looked around, as if she had memorized everyone who was eating barbeque. Then, she took out her phone and sent a message. After sending it, she picked up the menu and browsed through it. At the same time, she continued to look around from the corner of her eye. As long as someone was looking at their phone at this moment, they would basically be the person who asked her out. However, after five minutes, ten minutes, and a full twenty minutes, there was no reply. Liang Xue waited for another half an hour. Only then did she leave with her colleagues. Back in the car, a member could not help but say, ¡°Does this guy not dare to come, or is he deliberately playing with us?¡± The burly Xiong Yu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s probably being cautious. If I¡¯m not wrong, the moment we entered, the other party was in the barbeque shop. Moreover, it¡¯s a relatively easy place to observe others.¡± Just as Liang Xue was about to say the ones by the window, there was a reply on the cell phone forum. When she saw the content of the reply, her eyes could not help but widen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the captain asked. Liang Xue took a deep breath, ¡°T-This person already knows my identity, including yours!¡± Xiong Yu hurriedly looked at his phone. ¡°Liang Xue, a member of the Transcendent incident tracking team. I¡¯ve already seen you. Tell your captain not to worry. I¡¯ll go to your place in a few days.¡± His eyes immediately narrowed. ¡°This guy might be an expert at hypnosis.¡± ¡°Hypnosis?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve come into contact with such a master, but he¡¯s not that powerful. The other party can actually obtain all our information without anyone knowing. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s an expert in hypnosis. But isn¡¯t such a person what we need?¡± Xiong Yu laughed. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. He must have a purpose.¡± Of course, Shen Ping had his own goal. However, other than his main goal, he could also obtain a legitimate job. Therefore, after knowing that the other party was an official member, he replied to the other party. If Liang Xue was a member of some special organization, he would not casually come into contact with her. This did not mean that he believed in the government, but some things would become easy through the government¡¯s channels. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two days later, Liang Xue saw this mysterious person on the forum in an underground parking space of a tall building in Qinghe City on Saturday. The moment she saw his appearance, she reacted. ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you the student who sat by the window that day?¡± Shen Ping stretched out his hand and revealed a harmless smile. ¡°Hello, Sister Liang Xue. My name is Shen Ping, and I¡¯m a student of Qinghe University. I hope to join you.¡± She looked at Shen Ping. Liang Xue could not help but have a good impression of him. She shook his hand briefly and brushed the hair on her forehead. ¡°Whether you can join or not is not up to me. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see the captain. He¡¯s very curious about you.¡± Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: First Operation (1) Chapter 865: First Operation (1) Editor: Henyee Translations With a beep, Liang Xue swiped her work pass at the button in the elevator, and they entered the elevator in the underground parking garage. Then, the elevator started. First, it descended about three floors, and then it began to move horizontally. ¡°It¡¯ll take some time,¡± She smiled and reminded him. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Shen Ping, how did you know my identity at the barbecue shop last time?¡± Shen Ping glanced at the member of the transcendent incident team. Her chest was not small, and she had on a short blue and pink lining. Through her collar, he could see the hollow patterns on the edge of her white undergarment. Her facial features were upright, and she looked much more mature than Bai Xuan¡¯er. She belonged to the type of older sister. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Liang Xue nodded. Shen Ping looked up and smiled. ¡°There should be surveillance cameras here. I believe your captain is also very curious. It¡¯s just that once I make a move, Sister Xue will be embarrassed.¡± Liang Xue was stunned. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and rebuked, ¡°Shen Ping, you¡¯re not old. Why do you have bad intentions? We¡¯re very likely to be members of the same team in the future. Are you going to bully me?¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Forget it.¡± Liang Xue heard the captain¡¯s voice through the earpiece and gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright, use whatever means you have, but don¡¯t go overboard.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes glazed over. Shen Ping asked with a faint smile, ¡°Sister Xue, what underwear are you wearing today?¡± ¡°The white fretwork of D size, with lace trim.¡± When she answered, shouts kept ringing out of her earpiece, but Liang Xue did not react at all. The captain, Xiong Yu, who was in the office, immediately looked around. ¡°Take off your headsets.¡± The other members quickly took off their earphones. After all, they did not know what Shen Ping would ask next. If he continued to ask even more unbearable topics, Liang Xue would probably die of embarrassment when she saw them in the future. However, Shen Ping did not continue asking. Liang Xue¡¯s voice returned to the earpiece. Xiong Yu said, ¡°Liang Xue, there¡¯s no need to probe anymore. This guy is definitely a top-notch hypnotist. Just now, you answered all the information about your underwear.¡± Liang Xue¡¯s face turned red. She stared at Shen Ping and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡­ You¡­!¡± She wanted to scold him, but she swallowed her words. She was the one who took the initiative to probe just now. Honestly speaking, she could not blame the other party. In the end, she had to change her words. ¡°You are an interesting little brother.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xue, I¡¯m not a little brother.¡± Liang Xue did not dare to say anything anymore, but she evaluated Shen Ping in her heart. He was bold. The elevator moved laterally for a full five minutes before it continued to descend. The elevator stopped underground, more than ten stories high, then the door opened. Liang Xue hurriedly walked out. She did not dare to stay in the elevator for a moment. Facing a student who could hypnotize her at any time, she felt very unsafe, as if she was standing in front of him without any clothes. Shen Ping walked out of the elevator and looked around curiously. He saw high-tech items everywhere, as well as oval-shaped robot guards floating in the air. There were high-tech floating screens on both sides of the pavement. Following a sealed passage that was more than a hundred meters long, the two of them arrived at a hall with a dome. This hall was more than 500 square meters, and there were many people busy inside. There were also robots holding guns. ¡°Shen Ping, follow closely.¡± Liang Xue brought Shen Ping to a room on the left side of the end and said as if she had been relieved of a burden, ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve brought him.¡± Xiong Yu, who was as strong as a polar bear, walked in front of Shen Ping and grinned. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the leader of the Transcendent Events Special Unit, Xiong Yu. we¡¯ve all seen your ability just now. Welcome to our team.¡± The other members smiled. The hypnosis in the elevator earlier was too strong. Liang Xue had been specially trained, but she still did not have the ability to resist at all. They did not doubt at all that if the other party was willing, Liang Xue would do some shameful actions in front of them. In society, this guy was an extremely terrifying and dangerous person. However, they had all investigated his resume and did not have any criminal records. Shen Ping shook hands with Captain Xiong Yu. ¡°Captain Xiong, before joining your team, can you talk about the salary?¡± Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment before he laughed involuntarily. ¡°Shen Ping, although you¡¯re just a student, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to obtain money with your hypnosis skills, right?¡± ¡°A gentleman¡¯s love of money is well founded. I¡¯m a good student.¡± Liang Xue spat in her heart. What good student? He was just a bad person. Xiong Yu looked at the harmless Shen Ping and laughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. Alright, let¡¯s discuss the salary first and sign the contract. What do you think?¡± Shen Ping nodded. The two of them went to the conference hall near the office. Xiong Yu asked, ¡°What do you have in mind for your salary?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not much. Thirty thousand a month,¡± Shen Ping said casually. Qinghe City was second only to the first-tier. The standard of consumption and salary was generally not low, but 30,000 a month was still higher than most jobs. Xiong Yu agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Sure. Other than that, what other requests do you have?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a student, so I was hoping the captain would come home with me in person to let my parents know that I¡¯m engaged in a job, an official one.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: First Operation (2) Chapter 866: First Operation (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°In other aspects, I¡¯ll come when I¡¯m needed. For the rest of the time, I hope that you won¡¯t try to disturb me. In addition, I¡¯m very interested in transcendent events.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay, but every Sunday, you have to come here to clock in. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to answer to the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± Shen Ping immediately wrote his name where the contract needed to be signed. After signing the contract, Xiong Yu introduced the other members of the team to Shen Ping. The entire underground base belonged to the team in charge of transcendent incidents. Their team was mainly to track down those suspicious people and then organize the members with mutant energy. They would monitor their every move and report to the other teams. There are 15 members in the group. These were only the core members, and there were also the peripherals. After all, tracking down the Mutants was a very dangerous thing. If he was not careful, he would be assimilated by them. So they need a lot of peripheral members. After getting to know each other, Xiong Yu spoke seriously about the transcendent event. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the forum, so you should know a little. Transcendent events not only appear in our country, but also in various countries around the world. Our Qinghe City happens every four years, and the time in other cities varies. The shortest time is every two years. ¡°The source of each incident, the people you photograph, are not, strictly speaking, human anymore.¡± Shen Ping listened attentively. ¡°After a long period of tracking, we called these people evil cultists. There were various religions in ancient times, and every Church would have believers. These people were believers of a certain religion, but unlike ordinary religions, this religion was very evil. Every believer of this religion would be infected with an energy carrier similar to a virus. ¡°This type of carrier is very terrifying. Once you come into contact with it, you will quickly be infected and assimilated, becoming an evil cultist. So you have to remember not to come into contact with such evil cultists in the future, Xiong Yu said with a solemn expression. Shen Ping nodded, but he thought to himself, ¡°As expected, the officials have defined it as an evil cultist. Perhaps they don¡¯t know that the virus carrier is about mental pollution. Perhaps they do, but they just used a more acceptable term to explain it.¡± ¡°Captain, why did these evil cultists create extraordinary events? And what are the patterns on the corpses?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found out the exact reason,¡± Xiong Yu replied. ¡°This kind of religion can be traced back a thousand years. It¡¯s deeply rooted. Until now, no country has been able to find its source. One of the goals we know is to purify it.¡± ¡°Purify?¡± ¡°Yes, an energy carrier of a purified virus. The more people it comes into contact with, the more this energy virus will lose its ability to contaminate and become a pure energy carrier. After absorbing it, it can improve the strengthening of human genes and extend its lifespan. ¡°The special pattern of the corpse, according to our speculation, should be the totem of this religion. They hold a kind of sacrificial ritual. Shen Ping suddenly asked, ¡°Since purification can obtain a pure energy carrier, has anyone from the government absorbed this energy? ¡°Yes.¡± Xiong Yu looked at Shen Ping deeply. ¡°Things that can extend one¡¯s lifespan are extremely precious. Even with current technology, it¡¯s very difficult for people to extend their lifespan. One of the purposes of our Transcendent Event Group is to obtain this pure energy carrier. This is also the reason why your salary is high.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart trembled. He did not expect the captain to say this out loud. He seemed to have guessed the doubts in Shen Ping¡¯s heart. Xiong Yu smiled and said, ¡°If it were other members who had just entered, I would definitely not reveal it. You¡¯re different. Your hypnosis is too strong. Even if I didn¡¯t say it, you will know in the future. In fact, the main reason for obtaining these pure energy carriers is for research. Perhaps some officials want to use them to extend their lifespan, but most of them are to study biological genes and benefit all mankind.¡± Shen Ping smiled. This was indeed a very noble use. As for what the truth was, he did not know. He spent two hours in the underground base. After roughly understanding some information about the Divine Disciple, he left and went home. The moon hung high outside the window. Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts were running. The ability of that mutated energy pollution was indeed very strong, but he could easily purify it with his true spirit and absorb it into his own energy. From the captain, he learned that other than extraordinary events every four years, there was another way to obtain mutated energy in Qinghe City¡ªsacrifice by using some special metals. After piecing it together according to the pattern of the corpse in the transcendent event and pouring his own blood, he could obtain mutated energy from the metal. This method was very dangerous. Basically, the people who sacrificed would become evil cultists and become puppets of this virus-energy carrier. Under normal circumstances, these puppets were like ordinary people, but once they received some kind of order, they would gather in advance. Apart from that, the metal used for the sacrifice was very rare and could not be bought. Moreover, it was a prohibited item in the country today. As long as it exceeded one gram of metal, they would be sentenced. ¡°It seems that the waters are deep behind the Transcendent incident. It¡¯s very likely that even the country is involved. Those evil cultists who planned the Transcendent incident are only at the bottom. There must be more than one member of the tight organization above! ¡°Stay with the authorities for a while, and wait until you have a thorough understanding before acting.¡± He closed his eyes to rest. Several days later, Captain Xiong Yu personally visited Shen Ping¡¯s parents and told them why he wanted to recruit Shen Ping. After showing the relevant documents, his parents believed him. After that, they were excited. ¡°The child has made more money than your father. Most importantly, this is an official business unit. It¡¯s a firm job!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll take you to eat a big meal! As a mother, she could finally heave a sigh of relief. She did not have to worry about her son¡¯s future, so the pressure on her naturally decreased. His father did not say anything, but he could not stop smiling. Recently, he had been so worried that his hair kept falling off. Now that he was finally relaxed, he did not have to work hard for a title anymore. He could lie flat and continue to be a fisherman. Although he had become a member of the Transcendent Events Special Operations Team, Shen Ping¡¯s life did not change much. He still went to school every day and was disturbed by Bai Xuan¡¯er from time to time. He went home at night and lived a very peaceful life. Actually, that¡¯s how most ordinary people live. In the second week after joining the group, Shen Ping came to the underground base to clock in. ¡°There¡¯s an operation. Shen Ping, you¡¯ll follow this time. The others will cooperate.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The originally lazy members suddenly became serious. As for the three members who were about to set off with him, their expressions became very solemn. He came to the hall. They had changed into special uniforms. These uniforms were made of nanomaterials and had a certain isolation effect on the viral energy carrier, but they were still dangerous. They, including the captain and Shen Ping, a total of five members, left the base. ¡°Shen Ping, you¡¯re good at hypnosis and are observant. If you find anything, you must inform everyone in time. Don¡¯t act on your own without my orders.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°The suspect we¡¯re tracking this time is very vigilant, and it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s the leader of a group of evil cultists. This kind of leader is very dangerous. Not only is his physical fitness high, but his vigilance is also very high. Currently, more than ten members of the peripheral organization are missing.¡¯ Xiong Yu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°All of you, pay full attention. ¡°Roger, Captain!¡± After driving along a main road for more than an hour, the car arrived at a factory in the suburbs. Near the factory was a low mountain range. The road was rugged. If one hid inside, it would be very difficult to discover. After getting out of the car, they met up with the peripheral members of the factory.. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Modified Warrior (1) Chapter 867: Modified Warrior (1) Editor: Henyee Translations There were eight members of the peripheral organization, five men and three women. They looked like they had undergone specialized combat training. Even the three women in singlets had very well-proportioned muscles. They had short hair and looked very capable. And after seeing Xiong Yu, the eight peripheral members heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Captain Xiong, you¡¯re finally here. If you were any later, those guys might have moved away,¡± The woman in the lead said. Xiong Yu glanced at his watch. ¡°Dai Yun, time is tight. Lead the way.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Dai Yun, the leader of the peripheral organization, immediately walked in front. Her waist and hips were very good, showing off her figure. However, the shape of her face was a little long, but overall, she gave off a very trustworthy feeling. The rest of the Transcendence team knew her. They were even chatting with each other on the way into the factory. However, when they arrived at the low mountain range behind the factory, everyone became vigilant. ¡°They¡¯re in a cave in the mountains. We lost ten members to determine their location, and these people were very arrogant. After knowing that they were targeted, they didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, they held some employees of the factory hostage. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have informed the captain and let you take action.¡± Dai Yun quickly explained the situation. Xiong Yu asked, ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re evil cultists?¡± Dai Yun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Captain, you also know that if you don¡¯t have close contact with the evil cultists, or if they accidentally expose themselves, it¡¯s very difficult to distinguish their identities. These people are secretive and ruthless. They¡¯re simply inhumane. That¡¯s why I determined that they might be members of the evil cult.¡± A member couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Could it be a group of thugs? Recently, a group of robbers and thugs appeared in Qinghe City and have yet to be caught.¡± Xiong Yu quickly said, ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this situation. Are there photos of them or surveillance cameras?¡± ¡°They were very cautious. All the surveillance cameras were removed, and the original photos were in the hands of the missing peripheral members. Before they could be transferred out, they were gone,¡± Dai Yun said. Xiong Yu did not ask about anything else. The group followed a tree-lined path in the low mountain range and walked towards the cave. When they passed by an open area, he took out an instrument and scanned Shen Ping and the others for a while. He even instructed Shen Ping and the others to smear some green liquid on their bodies. ¡°It¡¯s an optical invisibility fluid. It can hide us for a short time. Even an infrared detector won¡¯t be able to find us.¡± A member behind Shen Ping said in a low voice, ¡°These things are not cheap to make. Only the captain can apply for a quota.¡± The terrain became complicated in the open area. There were lush weeds and bushes everywhere. They carefully passed through this area and arrived outside the cave. ¡°Little Qu.¡± The captain looked at the member who had just explained to Shen Ping. Qu Min grinned. ¡°Watch me.¡± He took out a handful of black gadgets. After these gadgets landed, they instantly turned into black spiders. There were dozens of them, and they quickly rushed into the cave. Everyone immediately looked at the screen on Qu Min¡¯s arm. The image of the cave was already displayed. The cave was very deep, and it meandered into the depths. However, the black spider was extremely fast. In a short while, it walked for more than a hundred meters and arrived at a relatively spacious cave hall. ¡°It¡¯s them! It¡¯s the missing people!¡± Through the black spider, Dai Yun saw the corpses piled up in the hall. Her eyes were red, and her voice came out from between her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± After saying that, Xiong Yu and the others immediately entered the cave. When they went to the cave hall, they didn¡¯t see the gang. They began to examine the corpses of the peripheral members. Usually, if the corpses were infected by the virus¡¯ energy carrier, their blood would show an abnormal green color. Just as a girl called Mei¡¯er stepped forward to draw blood, Shen Ping quickly pulled her back and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t touch these corpses.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiong Yu asked and added, ¡°Qu Min¡¯s spider had already checked just now. It was indeed dead, and there was nothing else unusual.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Back off, everyone back off. Captain, what should we do to deal with the evil cultists?¡± Xiong Yu did not question further. Instead, he ordered everyone to quickly retreat. He said, ¡°The viral energy carrier of the evil cultists is very tenacious. It will make the evil cultists feel no pain. The only way to kill them is to destroy their heads.¡± Bang. He shot one of the bodies in the head. As if a stone had caused a thousand ripples, the corpses of ten peripheral organization members instantly bounced up. The skin of each corpse became bloated and distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye. They piled up together, forming a mountain of flesh. Xiong Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s a super infected body!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat!¡± Exclamations of varying sizes rose and fell in the hall. Including Dai Yun and the other members of the peripheral organization, they turned around and fled in fear. Xiong Yu also grabbed Shen Ping and ran crazily towards the passageway that they had just entered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they ran out, they heard an explosion behind them. They continued to run. After returning to the factory, Xiong Yu and the others heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be a super-infected body.¡± Dai Yun patted her chest with lingering fear. Fear appeared on the faces of the others. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Captain, what is a super infectious body?¡± Xiong Yu said solemnly, ¡°The Super Infected Body carries a stronger viral energy carrier. This viral carrier is only possessed by the heretics. Most of the time, we encounter evil cultists. The evil cultists are divided into five levels. Above the evil cultists are the heretics. Even the lowest-level heretics are very powerful. They have already mastered the viral energy and can control themselves to erupt with terrifying inhuman strength..¡± Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: Modified Warrior (2) Chapter 868: Modified Warrior (2) Editor: Henyee Translations He glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°When you interact more in the future, you will understand that this level is no longer something our team can deal with. When you go back, there will be someone from the higher-ups to deal with it. ¡°Dai Yun, you don¡¯t have to monitor this place anymore.¡± Dai Yun nodded. With the appearance of a super infected body, not to mention peripheral members like them, even some of the people in the Transcendence team who specialized in dealing with this matter could not deal with it. On the drive back, Xiong Yu could not help but ask the question in everyone¡¯s hearts, ¡°Shen Ping, how did you see that there was something wrong with those corpses?¡± Through his True Spirit, Shen Ping sensed that the mutated energy contained in the corpses was very unstable. Of course, he would not say such things. Instead, he had already said the excuse he had thought of. ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve seen those corpses that were normally infected and died. Their eyes were very ordinary and peaceful. Clearly, they were unconscious before they died, but the eyes of those corpses previously revealed fear and uneasiness. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m on my guard.¡± Xiong Yu carefully recalled the situation of the corpses in the cave hall and immediately realized that it was as Shen Ping had said. The eyes of the corpses were indeed a little different, but most people found it difficult to observe. After all, the eyes of the corpses were empty and colorless. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very observant. No wonder you could distinguish the evil cultists in Yanhuan Mountain. It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise all of us would have died there,¡± As he lamented, he felt a little glad that he had brought Shen Ping over. Seeing that Shen Ping was a little puzzled, Mei¡¯er explained, ¡°The blood of these super-infected bodies is very infectious. At that distance, we would be instantly infected.¡± Qu Min and another member hurriedly thanked him. It could be said that Shen Ping¡¯s vigilance saved their lives. Xiong Yu glanced at the other three members. ¡°You have to be extremely vigilant when interacting with any evil cultists. You can¡¯t be careless at all Although we didn¡¯t expect there to be a super infected body this time, there were indeed mistakes. When we get back, everyone, including me, has to write a self-criticism.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± They returned to the underground base. The captain immediately reported about the super infected body. Shen Ping also obtained more detailed information about the evil cultists. In the entire world, there were three known types of evil cultists. They were low-level evil cultists, heretics, and main heretics. Each of them was divided into five levels. The higher the level, the more shocking the destructive power. For example, low-level evil cultists could cause hundreds or thousands of deaths through the virus carrier, while high-level evil cultists could cause tens of thousands of deaths. The heretics could kill hundreds of thousands of people in a small city, the high -level heretics could easily destroy a city. It was said that during the chaotic era of the various countries, the higher-ranked main heretics could destroy half of the countries. But they would not easily take action and rarely appeared. Because of this, it was extremely rare for a super-infected body to appear in Qinghe City, so Xiong Yu and the others were not vigilant in this aspect. Other than the information about the evil cultists, Shen Ping also obtained some information about the official response power, which was the modified warriors. These modified warriors had become demon hunters in the past. By absorbing the virus energy and strengthening their bodies and minds, they had extraordinary strength like the evil cultists. Coupled with the help of modern technology, they could suppress the evil cultists in all aspects. For example, the uniform that Xiong Yu and the others were wearing previously was a weakened version of the nanomech battle suit. ¡°Demon hunters¡­ So, there were divine disciples in this world a long time ago, and these divine disciples were called demons.¡± He had a feeling that whether it was the blue bracelet in this world or his comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it probably came from the source of this mutated energy. ¡°Lord Yin said that it¡¯s very difficult to have a bracelet in this world. With such a powerful law suppression, even if a Venerable Sovereign descends, his true spirit won¡¯t be able to affect too many reincarnated bodies. It¡¯s indeed very difficult to stand out and interact with evil cultists. The mortality rate is also extremely high.¡± If one did not become a Demon Hunter, even a Transcendent team member like Xiong Yu would die easily. It could be seen how difficult this world was. Lord Yin, the artifact spirit, would never have thought that Shen Ping could descend with his memories and had a virtual golden finger on him. Xiong Yu returned from the director¡¯s office. He smiled and said, ¡°Shen Ping I¡¯ve already applied for a third-grade meritorious service for you. I believe it¡¯ won¡¯t be long before you receive the medal. According to the rules here, as long as you find traces of the heretics, you will be awarded a second-grade meritorious service. Although we didn¡¯t find anything in the cave hall, we saw a super infected body, so you can be awarded a third-grade meritorious service.¡± Liang Xue, Mei¡¯er, and Qu Min congratulated Shen Ping one after another with envy in their eyes. He had just joined the group and already obtained a third-class merit. Such luck and strength had never appeared before. Of course, no one was jealous. After all, if not for Shen Ping, everyone, including the captain, would have died in the cave. ¡°Little brother, the reward for third-grade merit alone is 300,000 yuan. You¡¯re going to be rich this time. Do you want to treat us to a big meal tonight?¡± Liang Xue teased. c r¡¯ Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Alright, after dinner, Sister Liang can see if I¡¯m a little brother or not!¡± Liang Xue¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Damn, you only know how to tease me. I¡¯m three years older than you.¡± ¡°You can hug a gold brick by dating a woman three years older.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Laughter broke out in the office. Not long after, Xiong Yu sat down on the chair in the captain¡¯s office and smiled. ¡°How do you feel after reading this information?¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°How to become a Demon Hunter?¡± Xiong Yu was not surprised at all. ¡°There are many members in all the Transcendent teams who want to become demon hunters. Not only is the salary of the demon hunters high, but they also have power that ordinary people can¡¯t reach. Just the last point attracts many people, including our immediate superior. Unfortunately, to become a demon hunter or a modified warrior, the conditions are extremely harsh. I told you last time that the viral energy carrier can be purified, but the purified viral energy carrier has very little effect on the modification of the human body. It¡¯s far inferior to the pre-purification.¡± Xiong Yu leaned forward. ¡°Therefore, the first condition of the demon hunters is that they can withstand the viral energy carrier before purification. Every demon hunter has a strong will. This condition stumps many people. ¡°You¡¯re still a student and can¡¯t withstand it at all, so don¡¯t think about it for the time being. Wait until you¡¯re familiar with the evil cultists and can deal with all kinds of unexpected situations before applying. At that time, you¡¯ll have to face some tests before you can pass.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping immediately understood. To put it bluntly, the so-called Demon Hunter was similar to the mutant energy he had converted and absorbed. This energy could indeed modify the genetic tissue of the human body in this world. More importantly, it could greatly strengthen mental energy. Due to his powerful True Spirit, the amount of mutated energy he absorbed was negligible in increasing his mental strength, but to ordinary people, it was incomparably obvious. ¡°By the way, Shen Ping, in view of your outstanding performance this time, the director not only bestowed you with a third-class merit, but also gave our team a difficult task, which is to find out the purpose of the heretic¡¯s appearance in Qinghe City.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Just us?¡± Xiong Yu laughed and said, ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re just assisting in the investigation. To put it bluntly, we¡¯ve assigned a relatively easy job We just need to help from the side. We can¡¯t do dangerous things. Didn¡¯t you want to become a demon hunter? This is a chance to interact with the demon hunters..¡± Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: The Troubles of Adolescent (1) Chapter 869: The Troubles of Adolescent (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Late at night, Shen Ping, who was lying on the bed, was still thinking about his actions during the day. Until now, he had some detailed information about the evil cultists. The mutated energy in their bodies was the lowest kind. It could at most improve his physical strength. Therefore, there was no point in targeting the evil cultists. On the other hand, he was very interested in the heretics he had encountered today. From the unstable concentration of mutated energy in the corpses, it far exceeded that of evil cultists. ¡°The Transcendent team in Qinghe City, including the modified warriors, must have surrounded the factory cave. It would be difficult for me to find anything there. I¡¯ll take advantage of this mission to interact with the modified warriors and find the heretic.¡± His eyes twinkled at the reflection of his phone. Now, as the mutated energy continued to modify his body, the wisp of true soul power he was born with could unleash more and more methods. However, because he did not have the bloodline of the strange beast, he could not use the strange beast talent. In fact, during this period of time, he had also asked the captain about special bloodlines, including searching it online. Unfortunately, he did not find anything. Shen Ping did not give up. Lord Yin had said that most of the time in the entire Realm Sea Peak, there were all kinds of bloodline tests left behind by its master, let alone a huge hall world like this with a blue bracelet. There must be the source of the bloodline of strange beasts inside. Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, his phone vibrated. He glanced at it. It was a message from Bai Xuan¡¯er. ¡°Hey, blockhead, are you asleep?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ten at night. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Adolescent troubles.¡± Shen Ping replied casually. When Bai Xuan¡¯er saw that Shen Ping was talking to her, she couldn¡¯t help but look happy. She hurriedly typed, ¡°What¡¯s the troubles of adolescence?¡± ¡°Full of youthful vigor.¡± ¡°What kind of trouble is that?¡± ¡°The proper words are ¡®full of youthful vigor¡¯, commonly known as a pillar that holds up the sky, so I can¡¯t sleep.¡± When she saw the reply, Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s cheeks instantly turned rosy, but the curiosity and desire for youth in her heart, coupled with her love for Shen Ping, made her unable to help but ask, ¡°Blockhead, what is a pillar that holds up the sky?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain to you girls.¡± ¡°Just tell me, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you a picture, and you¡¯ll see.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s ears were completely red, and she felt her body heat up. She was only wearing cartoon underwear, and her fair legs were constantly pressed together. After a long while, she said, ¡°Y-You want to send me a photo?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, forget it.¡± ¡°No, I¡­ I want to.¡± Hence, Shen Ping sent her a photo. In the dark night, Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as she took a few deep breaths. Then, she bit her cherry-like lips and clicked on the photo. When she saw that it was actually the scenery of a mountain peak, she was instantly disappointed. ¡°What did you send?¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. ¡°What picture do you want me to send?¡± He made a video call. Bai Xuan¡¯er was shocked. She looked at the call and rejected it. After hesitating for half a minute, she finally picked up. The image of the two of them was dark, and they could barely see the outline of each other¡¯s faces under the light of the phone. It had to be said that Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s skin was indeed good. Even without turning on the lights, one could vaguely see her fair face. ¡°Hey, Blockhead, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who sent me a message. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one talking? And if you really want to see it, you can talk about it tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Oh, I, I¡­¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er stammered, her entire face red and delicate. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to look.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°Then why are you still pestering me?¡± ¡°Blockhead, I-I didn¡¯t think you were the type. Big bad guy.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to pester me in the future.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was almost speechless by Shen Ping¡¯s words. She really wanted to say to her phone that she was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman that many people were pursuing. However, she did not dare to say this because she knew very well that Shen Ping would definitely do what he said. In adolescent love, the proactive party bears all. ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll watch.¡± ¡°All right, you wait until tomorrow.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Hey, Blockhead, what have you been doing recently? Why do I feel like you¡¯re being mysterious?¡± It was not easy for her to video call Shen Ping at night. She used the courage she had just summoned to say some words that she had hidden in her heart. It was as if looking at the troubles of adolescence made her feel that there was a huge gap between her and Shen Ping. ¡°Confidential.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re still keeping secrets from me. I-I¡¯m already like that,¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er said with a red face. Shen Ping said angrily, ¡°I really can only keep it a secret. I¡¯ve already signed a confidentiality contract. How can I dare to leak it?¡± He seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°By the way, Xuan¡¯er, you seemed to have told me before that your family, what business does your family do?¡± When Bai Xuan¡¯er heard this, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°My father is in the precious metal business. More than 70% of the precious metals in Qinghe City are shipped from my father¡¯s corporation.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up and he flattered, ¡°Your father has a lot of connections. He can even make precious metals.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was overjoyed. She said, ¡°You finally know what kind of family my family is. My father¡¯s business is very big. When you graduate in the future, I¡¯ll get my father to arrange a job for you..¡± Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: The Troubles of Adolescent (1) Chapter 870: The Troubles of Adolescent (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping ignored this sentence and continued to ask, ¡°Then does your father have any channels to obtain this metal?¡± He sent a picture to Bai Xuan¡¯er. On it was the special metal used for the sacrificial ceremony. This metal was similar to silver and had an official name, mithril. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this metal before. My father seemed to have taken this metal from home before. At the time, he repeatedly warned me not to touch it.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. Mithril was a prohibited metal item in the world. If Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s father had really hidden the mithril, it clearly meant that he knew its value and even its use. ¡°Blockhead, do you want this metal?¡± ¡°Yes, just 20 grams.¡± Mithril sacrifices mainly used mithril as a medium to carry and transmit the strange energy in the dark, so only a small amount was needed. Of course, if he continued to sacrifice, he would need a lot of mithril reserves. Moreover, Shen Ping guessed that the mithril metal must have other uses. Otherwise, it would not be controlled so strictly. Bai Xuan¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Twenty grams, leave it to me. I¡¯ll give it to you when we go to school tomorrow.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Can you do it? It¡¯s best not to let your father notice anything.¡± Actually, even if he had noticed, he would not have taken it to heart. Bai Xuan¡¯er revealed a row of neat white teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no place in the house can hide from me.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before Bai Xuan¡¯er reluctantly hung up the video call. Since Bai Xuan¡¯er still had matters to attend to, the appointment between the two of them could only be postponed for the time being. It was almost ten o¡¯clock when Shen Ping arrived at Qinghe University. He was not in a hurry to go to the teaching building. Instead, he walked towards the Crescent Moon Lake in the school. Surrounding him was a dense forest. It was a famous scenic spot in the school, also known as the Holy Land of Youth. Every year, countless adolescent students touched each other¡¯s troubles here. He waited quietly while sitting on an elliptical rock by the lake. According to Captain Xiong, the viral energy carrier obtained from the mithril sacrifice was even stronger than the corrosive energy carried by the evil cultists. Even the modified warriors did not dare to obtain energy in this way. If not for the fact that his true soul power was gradually becoming stronger, he wouldn¡¯t use the sacrificial ritual rashly. ¡°If I can¡¯t take it, I can move it out immediately.¡± Shen Ping pondered. Ordinary people would not be able to withstand this corrosive ability at all. They could only passively withstand it. Therefore, sacrificial offerings were very dangerous for them. After a while, Bai Xuan¡¯er, who was wearing light pink hot pants, carried the latest bag to the side of the rock. She stood in front of Shen Ping. The belt at the edge of her pants met Shen Ping¡¯s gaze. Then, she patted her satchel with a smile. ¡°Hehe, Shen Ping, everything you want is inside.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s true spirit had already sensed the contents of the bag. There was a full strand of mithril, much more than he wanted. ¡°Thank you, Xuan er. Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Hmph, why are you thanking me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need.¡± Shen Ping reached out and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Although the other party was willing to do all this because she liked him, no matter what, Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s actions had helped Shen Ping a lot. By all rights, she should be rewarded. A long time passed. When Bai Xuan¡¯er was almost out of breath, her red lips parted. She wrapped her arms around Shen Ping¡¯s neck happily. ¡°You¡¯ve finally accepted me. I¡¯m your girlfriend from now on.¡± Shen Ping held Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s tight legs and smiled. ¡°If you want to be my girlfriend, you have to be mentally prepared in the future.¡± ¡°Ready for what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er coquettishly said, ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± Shen Ping patted her butt. ¡°Alright, get up quickly. It¡¯s time for class.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was speechless. She felt like she worked for nothing. After school at noon, Bai Xuan¡¯er invited Shen Ping to the barbeque shop again. This time, Shen Ping agreed. Sitting in the shop, the cool air blocked the heat outside. ¡°What do you want to eat? It¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve made some money in the meantime.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Even so, she still ordered the cheapest. However, Shen Ping took the menu and ordered two more sets of the most expensive steak. He returned to Nanyuan Estate early in the evening. In the underground garage, he used his true soul power to cover his surroundings. Then, he took out the mithril strip that Bai Xuan¡¯er had taken out. Then, he shattered the mithril into dozens of small pieces and began to draw a mysterious pattern on the ground with the mithril. This pattern was formed by the corpses of the evil cultists in the transcendent incident. Actually, even if he used an ordinary pattern, as long as there was a mithril in the center, it would be fine. However, using mithril to outline it was the best. Buzz! Buzz! As the pattern was successfully outlined, Shen Ping seemed to hear ravings in his ears. They seemed to come from the bottom of his heart, but also seemed to come from space and from all directions. It was only when this sound became louder and louder that a special energy fluctuation was transmitted. When the sound completely drowned out everything around him, this energy enveloped his body. The mithril powder and mithril on the pattern instantly shone and attached to Shen Ping¡¯s skin in the next moment. Boom! A large amount of mutated energy was transmitted from the mithril to his body at an extremely fast speed, and it instantly attacked Shen Ping¡¯s sea of consciousness. At this moment, he immediately mobilized his true soul power to suppress this energy, but the corrosive energy continued to spread. The xenogeneic energy that was originally converted and absorbed by the virtual frame in his body was like a vortex, sucking in a large amount of the xenogeneic energy that was enveloped in his sea of consciousness. Every second and minute felt like a hundred years or a thousand years. When all the mutated energy in his sea of consciousness disappeared, the strong corrosive feeling disappeared. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time he had personally experienced the horror of this mental pollution energy. Fortunately, his true soul power had strengthened with his body and he had many soul methods. Otherwise, he might not have been able to suppress it just now. Whoosh. He could feel the mutated energy gathering in his body. He immediately trained according to the Nine Extreme Fist. Half an hour later, his bones, muscles, blood, and skin had greatly improved. If it was only exceeding the limits of the human body before, it was now considered inhuman strength. Boom. A casual punch caused an explosion in the air. ¡°As expected, the mutant energy obtained from the sacrifice is a huge transformation of the body!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes flickered. The last time he came into close contact with an evil cultist, he did not absorb much mutated energy, and it was the lowest level. But now, he could clearly feel that the energy obtained from the sacrifice was much higher than that. He opened the virtual frame. There was a change on it. [Level 4 Divine Disciple: 1,000/100,000] He did not expect that with just one sacrifice, he had directly crossed three levels and reached the level of a Level Four Divine Disciple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The level of energy obtained from the sacrifice is still not high, but I can¡¯t withstand a higher level now. I¡¯ll transform my body first and wait for my true soul power to be nurtured to become stronger before searching for higher-level sacrificial diagrams. In addition, I have to store more mithril! The evil cultists¡¯ sacrificial diagram was only at the lowest level. If he wanted to obtain higher and stronger xenogeneic energy, he would need other sacrificial diagrams. However, these diagrams were very precious. Even the officials of the Transcendent Group would not easily reveal them. He returned to the building. When his parents returned, he told them about his bonus. His parents were overjoyed and kept saying that their son had become successful. ¡°When this Saturday comes, I¡¯ll take you out for a big meal. His mother smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a big meal. Just go to any restaurant. Keep the money for your future wife. The betrothal gift is not low now. Listen to me and save it.¡± ¡°All right, but we still need to eat a big feast..¡± Chapter 871 - Chapter 871:1 Know a Bedtime Exercise (1) Chapter 871:1 Know a Bedtime Exercise (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Late at night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Most of the buildings in the neighborhood outside the window had their lights off. Shen Ping lay on the bed and did not rest. With his true soul power, even if he did not sleep for half a year, it would not affect his mind. ¡°According to the mutated energy contained in a Level Four Divine Disciple, I still can¡¯t create a suitable cultivation method to absorb the mutated energy in space. This means that the extraordinary energy in this world is extremely high. Its level has probably exceeded the territory of the Immortal Dao!¡± He pondered. Although he found it unbelievable, from the various information he had come into contact with, his deduction should not be wrong. Of course, there was also another situation. Extraordinary energy did not exist in this world. The so-called mutated energy was really some kind of virus carrier. Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, his phone vibrated. He opened it. It was a video call from Bai Xuan¡¯er. He picked up. Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s fair face appeared on the screen of the phone in the darkness. Furthermore, unlike last time, this girl did not cover herself with a blanket. The cool underwear on her body and a large patch of fair skin were reflected in the phone. Shen Ping was still in a good mood after breaking through to level four. ¡°Did your father notice that there was mithril missing at home?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My father has been away for the past few days discussing business. He won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. No wonder she was so confident. It turned out that his father was not at home. ¡°Blockhead, I can¡¯t sleep. Coax me to sleep.¡± This girl really quickly got into the role of a girlfriend. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to find a way,¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er said coquettishly. Shen Ping thought for a moment. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll teach you a way. You¡¯ll definitely be able to fall asleep.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bedtime exercise. After it¡¯s done, you will feel tired and fall asleep quickly.¡± He typed on his phone. When she saw the message, Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Blockhead, you¡¯re so bad. You actually said such unsightly words to me.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend, right? Isn¡¯t it normal for couples to say this?¡± This girl is video calling him at night. How could he not know what she was thinking? She was probably still thinking about that pillar. Bai Xuan¡¯er was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at Shen Ping. ¡°B-but that¡¯s too embarrassing. I-I¡¯ve never done it. Never.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°This is the only way I can coax you to sleep. If you don¡¯t do it, then I have no other choice.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡­ okay. You teach me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Therefore, Shen Ping patiently said, ¡°Lie flat on the bed first and relax all the muscles in your body. Then, follow my instructions and slowly place your fingers on your chest. Yes, that¡¯s it. Massage it clockwise. This action helps to accelerate the flow of blood in your entire body.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er blushed, ¡°Blockhead, I-I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Shen Ping pondered and said primly, ¡°It should be caused by a lack of excitement. Human beings are sensory and visual animals. Not only do they need contact, but they also need visual stimulation.¡± ¡°How do you stimulate the nerves?¡± ¡°One moment.¡± Soon, Bai Xuan¡¯er saw a true pillar that could hold up the sky. Her fair face instantly turned red. She bit her lip and stammered. ¡°Blockhead, i-is this a pillar that can hold up the sky.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°How are you now? Is there any effect on your body?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little hot.¡± ¡°Make it cooler if it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a couple. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Don¡¯t you want to be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er mustered her courage and slowly cooled herself down. This girl had been pampered since she was young. Her skin was moist and fair, especially her C-shaped curves, which were very rich in collagen. She did not relax even when she was lying flat. Half an hour later, the two of them ended the call. Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s mind was empty, and there was only one thought left in her mind. Heavens, what¡­ what did I do just now? It¡¯s so embarrassing. She didn¡¯t even dare to think back. ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll have to do these things. Yes, I can¡¯t be shy. Otherwise, Blockhead won¡¯t like me.¡± Only then did Bai Xuan¡¯er come back to her senses. She hurriedly got up and went to the washroom to wash up. After lying on the bed again, a wave of exhaustion swept over her. In a short while, she fell asleep. The weekend. Shen Ping saw the modified warriors in the superhuman team in the cave of the factory mountain. There were a total of five of them, three men and two women. One of the women was about his age. When he first saw her, his true spirit sensed a familiar aura. ¡°Bai Ying.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He smiled and reached out to shake her soft little hand. ¡°Shen Ping.¡± Bai Ying was wearing a black battle suit. Although she was not old, her figure was curvaceous and she looked very hot. Her facial features were exquisite and flawless. Her clear eyes landed on Shen Ping. ¡°I heard from Captain Xiong that you have exquisite observation skills that ordinary people can¡¯t compare to. You¡¯re also very good at hypnosis without tools.¡± Shen Ping smiled and asked directly, ¡°Where is Captain Bai from?¡± The other modified warriors were stunned. Bai Ying, on the other hand, looked confused. ¡°I-I¡¯m from Fu County in Qinghe City.¡± She even told him her date of birth and some family situations. This made Shen Ping even more certain that Bai Ying was his Dao companion who had descended with him. He just did not expect her to be able to enter the Transcendent Group and even become a modified warrior. Coincidentally, she was cousins with Bai Xuan¡¯er.. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872:1 Know a Kind of Bedtime Exercise (2) Chapter 872:1 Know a Kind of Bedtime Exercise (2) Editor: Henyee Translations When she came back to her senses, Bai Ying noticed the shock in her teammate¡¯s eyes, so she quickly asked, ¡°What happened just now?¡± One of the team members said hesitantly, ¡°Captain, you, you just¡­ After hearing the explanation, Bai Ying¡¯s clear eyes widened instantly. She looked at Shen Ping. ¡±D-Did you hypnotize me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Captain Bai, don¡¯t be angry. Captain Xiong arranged for me to come over, so I have to show my skills. This way, it will be easier for everyone to cooperate in the future.¡± Shen Ping looked at Bai Ying¡¯s chest heaving up and down in the tight black battle suit and said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t ask anything overboard.¡± The rest of the team members distanced themselves from Shen Ping. Even Bai Ying subconsciously took a few steps back. As the youngest captain of the Transcendent team, she was very confident in her mental strength. In the end, she was actually hypnotized by an ordinary person. Moreover, with such an unbelievable hypnosis ability, if there was no one around, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for the other party to do something? It was too terrifying. Fortunately, he was from the other teams. Otherwise, if they were enemies, no matter how strong their modified warriors were, they would definitely not be a match for such people. Phew. Bai Ying took a deep breath. ¡°Shen Ping, you do have the ability to help Let¡¯s do something first.¡± With that, she took the lead and walked towards another passageway in the cave. Shen Ping followed behind and took the opportunity to ask about these relatively confidential matters. ¡°Ever since Captain Xiong reported the super-infected body, we have come here and explored the cave. The entire cave extends in all directions. It should be an underground dark net specially built by the Heretic and other evil cultists. ¡°This kind of dark web can¡¯t be completely explored with technological means. Some places can easily block any signal. Even if some nanomachines are used, they will be interfered with. However, the heretics are too strong. After a discussion among the higher-ups of the team, we decided to explore deeper today.¡± Bai Ying looked at Shen Ping and said softly, ¡°Originally, our plan was for you to stay outside and help look after some items. However, since your hypnosis ability is so strong, it¡¯s better for you to enter with us so that we can take care of each other. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re afraid, you can leave the cave now and stay with the guards outside.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°If I was afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have come in with you.¡± The team moved along the passageway. The entire cave passageway was very dry, and there was no strange smell in the air. However, the deeper they went, the more water there was in the air. In some places, water even dripped. ¡°Captain Bai, do you feel like we¡¯ve met before?¡± he said half-jokingly. The other four modified warriors looked at each other and thought to themselves that Captain Xiong¡¯s subordinate was really bold. He even dared to flirt with the most famous thorny rose in their demon hunting team. Bai Ying was speechless. ¡°Member Shen Ping, you¡¯d better understand our current situation. This is the underground dark web of the heretics. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. Not to mention an ordinary person like you, even modified warriors like us might lose our lives.¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°So what? We can¡¯t stop chatting just because it¡¯s dangerous, right? Besides, I¡¯m trying to ease the tension so that everyone can better deal with unexpected situations.¡± Bai Ying stopped in her tracks. ¡°Member Shen Ping, if you continue to talk about things that has nothing to do with this operation, please go back immediately.¡± Shen Ping looked at the completely unfamiliar exquisite face and thought to himself that when he returned after this world ended, he would teach her a lesson. However, he said, ¡°Since Captain Bai says so, I can only listen to your instructions.¡± So the team went on down. When they came to the seventh fork, Bai Ying hesitated. Their team had detected this place and used technology to probe further. There were more than ten forks below, and every fork was deep. The detector could only detect the areas covered. According to the situation of the Dark Network, there were a total of three main directions that extended down. If they wanted to reach the covered area efficiently, separating was the best way. However, if they separated, the danger would increase greatly. ¡°The six of us will form a team of two. 1¡¯11 bring Shen Ping. You guys split into two teams. Remember, when you reach the area covered by the signal, don¡¯t act on your own. Just monitor and guard it first.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± The six of them split up. Shen Ping followed Bai Ying to the fork in the middle. Before he could speak, Bai Ying said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. The heretics won¡¯t easily set up a dark net. There must be something special deep in this mountain range, so the heretics must be inside. From the moment we entered the dark net, they knew and would arrange for the evil cultists to attack at any time.¡± She took out an object that looked like a flashlight from her tactical backpack. ¡°This is a defensive energy storage flashlight. If there¡¯s an attack, press the button on it immediately. It will form a pulse that can interfere with the senses of evil cultists.¡± Shen Ping put it away and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Captain Bai.¡± Bai Ying rolled her eyes. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you die worthlessly. Ordinary evil cultists don¡¯t have much destructive power. They¡¯re only slightly stronger than ordinary people. However, level-three evil cultists and above have shocking destructive power. Under the modification of the virus¡¯ energy carrier, they have reached the limit of the human body. Even if I could sense it in advance, the other party might rush over at this time. You¡¯re on your own.¡± He chuckled and followed as he looked at her tight ass. Five hours later, the three teams arrived safely at the area covered by the signal. During this period, there were no evil cultists disturbing them. Bai Ying reminded the team through the team channel, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Set up the surveillance equipment and send it to the higher-ups of the team at the same time. Listen to the instructions of the higher-ups.¡± Bai Ying contacted her superiors after installing the monitoring device. A moment passed, her expression turned solemn. Shen Ping asked, ¡°What did the superior say?¡± Bai Ying hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The higher-ups asked us to enter the area covered by the signal to investigate further. In the past, there were very few heretics in Qinghe City. According to the similar situation in other cities, the heretics had built a dark net in this low mountain range. It¡¯s very likely for the sake of the Thousand Microfilm Colony. ¡°The colonies are a kind of container that can store a large amount of viral energy carriers. Most importantly, the colonies contain precious sacrificial patterns.¡± In fact, modified warriors would not reveal such information to ordinary members of the Transcendent Group. It was just that Shen Ping¡¯s hypnosis was too strong, so she took the initiative to say it to prevent him from hypnotizing her out of curiosity. Of course, there was a special device on her black armor that could monitor all the surrounding images. If Shen Ping really dared to do that, he would definitely be punished later. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. He now knew what the sacrificial diagram represented. The more precious it was, the higher the level of the mutated energy obtained from the sacrifice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In that case, those heretics did not have many sacrificial diagrams? Bai Ying glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°The oldest sacrificial diagrams were obtained from Thousand Microfilm Colonies and other items. Evil cultists were not born with them. The earliest evil cultists came into contact with such special bacteria and became evil cultists. Some had a strong will to control the virus and gradually developed a powerful organization. Alright, you can stay here. I¡¯m not even confident that I can deal with the signal. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do, Captain Bai, don¡¯t underestimate me. I can¡¯t deal with the heretics, but ordinary evil cultists will still be hypnotized by me. At that time, it will save a lot of trouble. And I feel like I¡¯ve met Captain Bai before. Maybe we were a couple in our previous life!¡± Bai Ying said angrily, ¡°Why are you still joking at a time like this? If you want to die, then follow me!¡± After saying that, she headed towards the other teams. Shen Ping followed closely behind. Half an hour later, the team regrouped.. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao (1) Chapter 873: Fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao (1) Editor: Henyee Translations They stepped into the signal blockage. The five modified warriors, including Bai Ying, were instantly on high alert. They held the energy guns in their hands and were ready to fight at any time. On the other hand, Shen Ping was still walking at the back casually like before. However, his true spirit had long extended and covered an area of 100 meters. After breaking through to become a Level 4 Divine Disciple, his true soul power was even stronger. Drip drop. Drip drop. The deeper they went into the tunnel, the more water accumulates. Half an hour later, the water in the tunnel was already up to their ankles. Shen Ping suddenly looked to the left. Almost at the same time, all five modified soldiers turned sideways and fired to the left. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! The energy gun spat out balls of blue energy, directly blasting a huge hole in the left side. It was a black python, which had completely turned into a pile of rotten meat under the bombardment of the energy ball. ¡°It¡¯s just a snake,¡± one of the members laughed. However, in the next second, gunshots came from ahead. Then, special bullets tore through the air with a sharp whistle and shot straight at the heads of Bai Ying and the other five modified warriors. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bai Ying¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. A light shield appeared in front of her. This was a high-energy particle shield that could withstand large-caliber fire attacks. Energy firearms were currently only available in the government and were rarely circulated on the market. Even the White Eagle Federation in the west would not sell such weapons. ¡°Leave one to take care of Shen Ping. The rest, follow me!¡± The four modified soldiers ran at an extremely fast speed. Another girl was left behind. She was in her twenties, but her figure was very ordinary. Her face had the heroic spirit of a soldier. Not long after, the two of them arrived at a spacious hall. It was similar to the first hall in the cave. At this moment, there were already more than ten corpses in the hall. ¡°They¡¯re all low-level evil cultists. The guns are obsolete and pose no threat to us at all,¡± a member said. Bai Ying frowned. ¡°This hall has been excavated. After careful inspection, it is indeed the place where the Thousand Microfilm Colony grows, but it has already been dug out. The dozen low-level evil cultists left behind are only to stop us. That heretic shouldn¡¯t have left for long. Continue chasing!¡± The team followed the only tunnel in the hall and continued their pursuit. Two hours later, they arrived at an underground sewage pipeline and followed it for more than half a day before arriving near the sewage treatment plant on the outskirts of Qinghe City. It was already dark. Bai Ying contacted the higher-ups and explained the situation in detail. ¡°Go back. It won¡¯t be easy to dig such a huge dark web project in a day or two, even with high technology. The Heretic should have known about this place long ago. Since the Thousand Microfilm Colony is gone, the Heretic must have left Qinghe City.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± They end communication. Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re leaving just like that? Aren¡¯t we going back to check again?¡± Bai Ying casually said, ¡°The Heretic¡¯s goal is the Thousand Microfilm Colony. Once he succeeds, he will not stay in our Qinghe City. Although the Heretic can control the energy carrier of the virus, he needs special equipment if he wants to improve. This kind of equipment can only be found in the headquarters of the evil organization. There¡¯s someone else in charge of recycling the equipment from the cave.¡± She glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°Are you going back with us, or are you taking a taxi yourself?¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this clearly asking him to take a taxi? Also, didn¡¯t Captain Xiong say that there was a lot of profit to be gained by moving with the modified warriors? Why didn¡¯t he see it? ¡°Oh, right. Subsidies for auxiliary operations later will be wired to your bank account.¡± Upon hearing this, he quickly asked, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°100,000.¡± ¡°That much?¡± Bai Ying smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s at least 500,000 yuan per operation for us. Alright, you can take a taxi later.¡± As she spoke, Jet energy appeared in the black armors of the five modified warriors and they floated in midair. Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s really Iron Man Armor! Hey, Captain Bai, keep in touch.¡± Boom! Five blue streams of light quickly soared into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He waited for a while. Instead of taking a taxi back, he followed the sewage pipeline. This time, it seemed like they were just here to watch the show and did not gain anything. However, that was only for Bai Ying and the others. With his powerful true soul power, as long as any energy existed, they could not hide it from his true spirit no matter how well they hid it. He called his parents in advance to say that he had something on and couldn¡¯t go back. His parents are very understanding. Shen Ping returned to the cave hall in the area covered by the signal at three in the morning. The bodies of the evil cultists had already been disposed of. The entire chamber looked empty. He walked to the location of the Thousand Microfilm Colony that had been dug out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Through his true soul power, he could sense a subtle energy fluctuation underground where the Thousand Microfilm Colony was located. Even high-tech instruments could not sense this fluctuation. Only his true spirit could acutely sense it. Condense! His true soul power instantly spread out, condensing into an invisible cone that spun towards the Thousand Microfilm Colony. The soil underground was easily cut open like tofu. Shen Ping jumped down directly. As he used his true soul power to open a path, he kept going deeper. After five to six hundred meters, The special energy fluctuation became stronger and stronger. He could already sense that this energy fluctuation was different from mutated energy. Although its aura was the same, the form of energy was completely different.. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao(2) Chapter 874: Fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao(2) Editor: Henyee Translations His true soul force spun crazily. The deeper he went, the harder the soil and rocks became. Even a high-energy particle cutter would find it difficult to cut through, but under his true soul force, it was still dug open. He walked for another hundred meters. The rich energy fluctuations were like the fragrance of rice. This made Shen Ping extremely excited. He originally thought that there was no extraordinary energy in this world, only a kind of mental pollution. He did not expect there to be such intense energy deep underground in the Thousand Microfilm Colony. He continued digging for another 50 meters. Even with his true soul power, he could not dig any further. He was not disappointed, instead he was even more excited. This was because he sensed the fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth! That¡¯s right. It was the fluctuation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. On the surface of this world, he could not sense any fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He thought that it was a pure technological civilization, but it turned out that all the secrets were hidden underground, and in a special place. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the greatest secret of this world should be hidden underground. Perhaps the blue bracelet is underground! It¡¯s a pity that my current strength is too low, and my true soul power has not grown stronger. But since I know now, I will be able to find the secret of this world sooner or later!¡± Shen Ping sat cross-legged underground. The acupoints in his body automatically absorbed the rich energy emitted by the surroundings. If it was the mental pollution energy, he could only absorb it passively. However, the energy that contained the fluctuations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could completely be absorbed by the Great Dao secret technique. He forcefully ended his cultivation at 10 a.m.. After all, he could not disappear for too long. He opened the virtual frame. [Level 4 Divine Disciple: 50,000/100,000] When he saw the data displayed, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. One had to know that this Divine Disciple absorbed the energy of mental pollution, and what he circulated and absorbed was the energy emitted by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was considered a physical body, but it actually increased by so much. This meant that the surrounding energy also contained mental energy and was not polluted at all. Moreover, it was the same as the mutated energy obtained from the sacrifice. ¡°What the hell is going on? It¡¯s the same mental energy. Why is it that be it the Thousand Microfilm Colony, the sacrifice, or those evil cultists, they all have strong pollution. Instead, the mixed energy of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had no pollution?¡± He frowned in thought. However, after thinking for a while, he could not figure it out, so he decided to temporarily suppress this thought. ¡°From now on, I have to spend five hours a day cultivating!¡± Qinghe University. Bai Xuan¡¯er, who was wearing a short skirt, sat close to Shen Ping at the back of the classroom. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Shen Ping, where did you go last night? You didn¡¯t even answer my video call.¡± Shen Ping glanced at her long fair legs. ¡°Why? Do you still want me to coax you to sleep? That kind of exercise is very exhausting. Can you withstand it?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er blushed. ¡°Big baddie, I-I just wanted to talk to you.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time to talk during the day. There¡¯s no need to do it at night. I still have to rest at night in the future!¡± ¡°You¡­ big blockhead!¡± ¡°By the way, what are you wearing today?¡± ¡°You want to see it?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Black, black, okay?¡± Suppressing her embarrassment, Bai Xuan¡¯er turned around and quickly lifted a corner of her short skirt. ¡°Hmph, are you satisfied, big blockhead?¡± Shen Ping smiled. He knew that this daughter of the Bai family of Qinghe University was no longer guarded against him. If he wanted to, he could take her at any time. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, do you have a cousin?¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I do have such a cousin. I think she¡¯s in Fu County, but we met quite a lot when we were young. We still played together every New Year. Later, when we went to high school, she seemed to have gone to another province and we didn¡¯t see each other again. Why are you asking?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er said coquettishly. Shen Ping said, ¡°Nothing. Didn¡¯t you ask me what I did last night? I was with her last night!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ y-you¡¯re with my cousin?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was jealous. Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°We work together.¡± ¡°Work? What kind of work?¡± ¡°Ask your cousin yourself.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er pouted. ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t have her contact information. Hey, you work with her, so you should have it, right?¡± Shen Ping was speechless. ¡°Are you cousins with her? Why are you asking me for her contact information?¡± In the end, he told her Bai Ying¡¯s contact information. In the next half a month, he would leave Nanyuan District and go to the cave to cultivate every night, then he would return home at around five. Ever since the heretic incident in the cave, the entire Transcendent team had investigated all the evil cultists in Qinghe City. In this operation, Shen Ping used his hypnosis ability to play a big role, making the operation very smooth. Captain Xiong laughed and said, ¡°Shen Ping, our team did well this time. The higher-ups specially rewarded us. Everyone will get a bonus this month.¡± Liang Xue, Mei¡¯er, and the other team members were excited. Although the salary in the Transcendent team was much higher than outside, there was no one who did not like the additional bonuses. ¡°Little Brother Shen Ping, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we can get a bonus. Do you want to go for a big meal tonight?¡± Liang Xue said with a smile. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°What feast? Could it be seafood?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not serious. You only know how to make fun of your Sister Xue.¡± After joking around for a while, they went back to work. Shen Ping opened the virtual frame. [Oracle: 160,000/500,000] After more than half a month of cultivation, his progress was not slow. However, towards the end, when he absorbed the energy dissipated by the Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuations, the mental energy he obtained became less and less. Clearly, the mental energy contained in an area was limited. The fluctuating energy of the Great Dao was still very abundant. It had greatly improved his body. It could be said that in just half a month, his physical body was already comparable to the Golden Core realm of the immortal Dao system. At this level, firearms were of no use to him. ¡°The source of that mental pollution energy must have a shocking secret. Hm, I¡¯ll continue digging tonight and see if there¡¯s pure mental energy in the depths!¡± His physical body had improved. His true soul power had also increased significantly. It was past eight in the evening. More than ten members of the team ate at a relatively famous restaurant in Qinghe City. After interacting with each other for a period of time, everyone was very familiar with Shen Ping. They were no longer as restrained as before. Eleven at night, Liang Xue, who had drunk a lot, said in an alluring tone, ¡°How is it, little brother? Are you coming home with me?¡± Although these words were very seductive, Shen Ping still had something to do, so he could only decline politely. Of course, he could tell that this sister was not ready to have sex with him. She was just seducing him. ¡°Little brother, do you think I¡¯m too old and can¡¯t compare to your university classmate? That Xuan¡¯er exudes youth and vitality. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m old.¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly and asked the designated driver to send her away. After taking a shower, he spread his true soul power and quietly left his house. Then, at an extremely fast speed, he ran all the way to the depths of the cave in less than ten minutes. Buzz! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His true soul force spun crazily. The original hole extended downwards. After extending for less than 20 meters, it was difficult to continue. ¡°What exactly is underground? My true soul power can easily tear through the hardest metal mines.¡± He shook his head and sat down cross-legged and began absorbing energy. Indeed, just as Shen Ping had expected, the pure spirit in this area had indeed been almost exhausted, leaving only the energy dissipated by the Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuations. ¡°The location of the other Thousand Microfilm Colony should be similar to the situation here. From the looks of it, the pure energy might have been purified by the energy fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao..¡± Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Attack (1) Chapter 875: Attack (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The next day in Qinghe University. Most of the students were sleepy in the classroom of the teaching building. The teacher standing on the podium also glanced below the stage and read the contents of the textbook. Bai Xuan¡¯er whispered, ¡°Blockhead, I¡¯ve been chatting with my cousin Bai Ying for a few days. I didn¡¯t expect you to really have an extra job. And I heard from my cousin that this job is official and can earn tens of thousands a month.¡± There was a hint of surprise in her voice. In the entire Qinghe City, most of the work was about six or seven thousand yuan. Shen Ping, who had yet to graduate, had earned tens of thousands. He was indeed very outstanding. Even though this amount of money was nothing to her, she was very happy. This proved that Shen Ping was capable. In the future, her father might agree to her marriage with Shen Ping. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t your cousin tell you what she does for a living?¡± ¡°She did. I think it was some clerk or something. Hehe, Blockhead, you¡¯re rich now. Come shopping with me tonight, okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the good of shopping?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Shen Ping sized her up. ¡°I want to eat your meat, fresh meat.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er immediately understood and blushed, ¡°Let¡¯s not go home tonight. Let¡¯s go to the hotel together. I want to eat your meat too.¡± She felt a broad palm gradually move down her fair and long legs and into her dress. ¡°There are too many people in the hotel. Why don¡¯t we do it here?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s body tensed up, and her face instantly turned red. She lowered her head in embarrassment, ¡°Blockhead, do you want to die? This is a classroom!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t see. Don¡¯t you want to eat meat? I¡¯ll treat you to it now.¡± Soon, Bai Xuan¡¯er saw the meat that she had been yearning for. She did not expect Blockhead to be so bold and reckless, but this stimulation made all the blood in her body boil, especially under Shen Ping¡¯s voice. She bent down as if she was being charmed and began to eat the meat roll. Half an hour later, the elderly professor finally finished the lesson. He glanced at his watch, said that class was over, and got up to leave. The originally dead classroom instantly became lively. Bai Xuan¡¯er, who was immersed in eating meat, was so frightened that she subconsciously wanted to get up. However, she was suppressed by a force. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Listen to me. None of them can see.¡± All kinds of laughter came from all directions. This made her fair and long legs tremble. The blood in her body was burning, as if a warm current was surging along her blood. A few minutes later, Shen Ping treated Bai Xuan¡¯er to a cup of warm milk. Looking at the blush on her cheeks, he smiled and said, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er bit her red lips and glared at Shen Ping. ¡°Blockhead, no, you¡¯re not a big blockhead at all. You actually, actually¡­ What if we¡¯re discovered?!¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Look around. Do you think they will notice?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er immediately looked around. Only then did she realize that although the surrounding students were talking, none of them were looking over. It was as if their actions just now were completely transparent. ¡°Blockhead, w-what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what kind of work I do? See, it¡¯s this kind. I taught myself a high-level hypnosis technique in high school. As long as I want to, no ordinary person has any secrets from me. It¡¯s precisely because of this ability that the officials discovered me and asked me to help.¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I get a high salary?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Y-you know hypnosis?¡± He saw that she did not believe him, so he directly displayed it and got all the information about a girl in front of the table. Bai Xuan¡¯er was completely dumbfounded. This is too scary. ¡°You, you¡¯re not hypnotizing me into liking you, are you?¡± With that, she shook her head. ¡°No, if you had any designs on me, with this ability, you would have long made me your woman, and the kind that listens to everything you say!¡± Shen Ping smiled and glanced at her C-shaped curves. ¡°Not bad. At least you¡¯re not brainless.¡± When Bai Xuan¡¯er heard this, she felt a sweetness in her heart. However, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not small. It¡¯ll still grew, alright?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. It¡¯s almost summer vacation. I plan to go overseas to play. Do you want to come with me?¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re taking me with you?¡± ¡°Are you going?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Hehe, Blockhead, you¡¯re so nice. Where are we going?¡± ¡°Gonnes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After this period of time, Shen Ping had a rough understanding of the evil organizations such as the evil cultists and the heretics. The country had zero tolerance for this. Therefore, other than low-level evil cultists and some sacrifices every four years, the rest of the time was very safe. However, it was different overseas. It was very chaotic. Among them, the most famous was Gonnes, which was almost the base camp of the evil cultists on the surface. The geography of this place was rather special. It was surrounded by the sea on three sides and was a tourist island. Every year, a large number of foreign tourists come to this place to tour. Therefore, many evil cultists and heretics were born and spread the virus¡¯ energy carrier around the world. The reason why he decided to make a trip to Gonnes was mainly for the precious sacrificial map. After all, in China, it was very difficult for him to obtain it through formal methods. Even if he made a contribution, the higher-ups would not reward him with such a precious map. If he used hypnosis, it would be too eye-catching. Therefore, after some thought, he could only go here.. Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Attack (2) Chapter 876: Attack (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°There¡¯S still half a month before the summer vacation. I can use this time to increase my physical strength by another level! The physical body of a Golden Core cultivator was still a little dangerous. At the very least, it was relatively troublesome to deal with high-energy particle weapons. He did not know how strong the body of a high-level Heretic had been strengthened by the strange energy, so the stronger the body, the better. Once his physical body was strong, his true soul power was strong. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. When Xiong Yu heard that Shen Ping was going to play for a month during the summer vacation, he readily approved this request. ¡°There¡¯s nothing major at the base now. Those evil cult cultists are very obedient. You can relax with your girlfriend, but you have to be careful. ¡°The foreign world is different from the domestic world. There are a lot of evil cultists and a lot of heretics. You¡¯re very observant and your hypnosis is strong. I¡¯m not worried about your safety, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll act recklessly. At that time, I won¡¯t be able to travel thousands of miles to save you.¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Xiong. I¡¯m not that impulsive.¡± Beside him, Qu Min said half-jokingly, ¡°Captain, stop nagging. Shen Ping is going to become a man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you take your girlfriend out to play, you¡¯ll definitely be nourished by love.¡± ¡°Honeymoon. I envy you young people, unlike me, who went to the grave after marriage.¡± The other members of the group laughed. Liang Xue pretended to be resentful and said, ¡°As expected, young girls are better.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°When I come back, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a feast!¡± ¡°Little brother, you said it yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡± Qinghe City Airport. As the flight took off, Bai Xuan¡¯er, who was sitting in the first-class cabin, had a smile on her face. ¡°Blockhead, I went to Gonnes with my parents once before. This time, I¡¯ll be your guide and bring you around.¡± She said fiercely, ¡°But you are not allowed to look at others.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but laugh. ¡°It seems that there are many beauties in Gonnes. It¡¯s a good opportunity to see them.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was instantly unhappy. ¡°Blockhead, you already have me! Hmph!¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just admiring it. I didn¡¯t say anything. Besides, even if something happens, it¡¯s just a biological communication. I¡¯ve told you before that if you¡¯re with me, it¡¯s best to be mentally prepared. If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to go.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was speechless, ¡°But, but¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Stick your head over here. I¡¯ve got fresh milk. ¡°Ah¡­ h-here?¡± -What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Haven¡¯t you been drinking it in the classroom many times these days? Nothing happened at all. Are you still worried about my hypnotic ability?¡± Ten minutes later, Bai Xuan¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Her face was filled with lust, and her cheeks were abnormally red. ¡°Blockhead, I don¡¯t want to drink milk anymore. I want to eat meat.¡± ¡°Fine, then you can sit on it yourself.¡± Soon, Bai Xuan¡¯er experienced the feeling of eating meat. The comprehensive satisfaction caused her throat to involuntarily emit a loud and clear sound. Smack. Shen Ping slapped her collagen butt line and said with a faint smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of waking up the surrounding passengers with your loud voice?¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was shocked and hurriedly covered her mouth. After a while, she was upside down. It wasn¡¯t until the flight landed at the airport in Gonnes and she drank a large glass of milk that she got up in satisfaction. When they get out of the plane, Bai Xuan¡¯er hugged Shen Ping¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Blockhead, I¡¯m your official girlfriend from now on. Don¡¯t even think about shaking me off.¡± Shen Ping pinched her nose. ¡°You little girl, you¡¯ve gained an advantage this time.¡± He¡¯s telling the truth. With the two of them together, the one who had the most advantage was Bai Xuan¡¯er. After all, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. They went to the hotel that they had booked long ago. He just walked through the hotel door when he sensed the strange energy fluctuations on the three beautiful waiters at the counter with his true soul power. He glanced at them, completed the procedures, and took the elevator to his room. ¡°As expected of Gonnes. There are indeed a lot of evil cultists.¡± Unlike the evil cultists who hid like rats in the country, the evil cultists were all upright in Gonnes. Moreover, they had special symbols on their bodies. Under normal circumstances, they would not casually develop the lower levels. They would only do this when it was related to benefits or needs. It was because of this rule that a lot of tourists came every year. Most importantly, this was the base camp of the evil organization on the surface. With a powerful heretic guarding it, it could forcefully restrain many evil cultists. ¡°Blockhead, I still want to eat meat.¡± After a shower in the hotel room, Bai Xuan¡¯er was very greedy. Shen Ping had no choice and could only pack up for a while and manage her obediently. At night, she couldn¡¯t get out of bed, so they ordered takeout. After eating, Bai Xuan¡¯er fell asleep. Shen Ping walked out of the hotel and came to the largest nightclub in Gonnes. Before he entered, his true soul power sensed a large number of mutated energy fluctuations. In such a night club, more than 60% of them were evil cultists, and there were also heretics. If not for the special equipment in the nightclub, ordinary people would quickly be infected by the mutant energy. ¡°It seems that there are several factions among the heretics. Some advocate pure evil, some are orderly, and some are neutral. While he was thinking, he followed the direction where he sensed the densest mutated energy and walked straight over. His true soul power spread out. Ordinary evil cultists could not see Shen Ping at all. However, when he arrived at the private room of the nightclub. Two burly men guarding the door discovered Shen Ping. ¡°Tsk tsk, just the gatekeeper is a Level Four evil cultist. The person inside is not simple!¡± He smiled faintly. His true soul force suddenly increased, and an extremely powerful soul force enveloped him. Just as the two burly men were about to move, they froze. With the evil cultists¡¯ little bit of mental pollution energy, they could not withstand his soul at all. Moreover, it was said that his physical body was already comparable to the Nascent Soul realm of the Immortal Dao system. His true soul power was extremely powerful. He entered the private room. Three heretics looked at Shen Ping in unison. There were also four beautiful girls who were shocked and hid in the arms of the three heretics. ¡°What are you, man?¡± ¡°How¡¯d you get in?¡± one of the heretics with ear studs asked coldly. Shen Ping did not answer. Instead, he sat down and said with interest, ¡°A mere nightclub already has a Level Two Heretic. This time, I should be able to get what I want.¡± Boom! The moment his voice fell, a low-level heretic took action. His eyes instantly turned pure black, and a strange white tree branch mark quickly appeared between his eyebrows. Then, a vast amount of mental pollution spread over. Not to mention ordinary people, even Captain Xiong, a member of the Transcendent Group who had undergone special training, could not withstand such a level of mental pollution energy. Only modified warriors wearing special battle suits could withstand it. Boom. Two powerful spiritual forces collided in the private room, producing a spiritual storm that collided with the surrounding walls. The wall shattered, revealing a deep layer of special metal. It was actually mithril. The heads of the two low-level heretics instantly exploded, and their brains and blood splattered. The four girls screamed repeatedly, but they could not make a sound. Soon, they fainted on the sofa. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Level Two Heretic in the lead broke out in cold sweat. Although the total amount of mental energy at this level was not strong, the pressure it brought was too terrifying. It made him feel like he was facing the main envoy. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here on business in Gonnes. Sacrificial pattern. Do you have it?¡± Shen Pmg grinned. The Level Two Heretic nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He took out two ancient sheepskin scrolls from his pocket. ¡°These are the only ones I have on me. They¡¯re only suitable for Level 2 Oracles. Any higher and the effect will be very low.¡± Shen Ping glanced at it and continued to ask in satisfaction, ¡°Did you dig up the Thousand Microfilm Colony and obtain these two patterns, or did you obtain them through other methods?¡± Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Black Market Trading (1) Chapter 877: Black Market Trading (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Outside the nightclub, the noisy and violent heavy metal music disappeared, leaving only the sound of waves crashing against the shore. He looked up at the moon hanging high in the sky. Shen Ping suddenly had the illusion that he had returned to the Earth before he transmigrated. He shook his head and could not help but laugh. He suppressed these distracting thoughts. He walked slowly to the beach not far away. There were still many foreign tourists playing at this time of night. Some were even eating supper and barbecue. He might as well take a walk on the beach. The two sheepskin patterns he had obtained from the heretic were exchanged with mithril. Therefore, other than the sheepskin scroll, he also had the location where the other party had hidden the mithril. In a short period of time, he¡¯s not short of mithril. It was a pity that he did not get any information about the other Thousand Microfilm Colonies. Even if they had been excavated before, the heretic did not know. This was because the Thousand Microfilm Colony had been excavated once and would grow again in another ten years. The two sheepskin patterns he obtained were a level five divine disciple becoming an oracle and a sacrificial pattern used by an oracle. According to the heretic, their organization had a special secret weapon that could suppress the infectious ability of the virus to a certain extent, but it was still risky. However, as long as one reached level four divine disciple, they would have resistance. Therefore, the success rate of using the sacrificial pattern was relatively high. ¡°I¡¯m an oracle now. That low-level sheepskin sacrificial pattern is useless. I can use it to trade on the black market in the future.¡± That¡¯s right. Whether it was Gonnes, other countries, or domestically, there¡¯s a black market. However, this black market was very well-hidden. Only high-level divine disciples knew the location. ¡°Mithril, sheepskin maps, secret weapons, Thousand Microfilm Colony, and so on are all tradable resources. It¡¯s better to come overseas to understand more!¡± Shen Ping could not help but sigh. Even he had a relatively narrow channel to obtain information in the country. ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, his true soul power sensed a familiar aura. His eyes swept around sharply and locked on a girl who was also walking on the beach. The girl was about the same age as Shen Ping, but she was very tall. She was wearing a bikini, and her fair and smooth skin attracted the attention of many tourists nearby. Her curvaceous figure was comparable to the golden ratio. Although she was wearing a sunshade, it still could not cover her beautiful face. In the ten seconds that Shen Ping looked over, a foreign man went forward to strike up a conversation. However, before he could approach her, he was stopped by two men nearby. Clearly, this woman¡¯s identity was not simple. A smile appeared on his face. He walked over. However, the two men on guard at the side acted as if they did not see him and did not stop Shen Ping at all. ¡°Beautiful young lady, there¡¯s something familiar about you.¡± Shen Ping smiled and flipped his hand. A cup of Blue Flame Tail Wine appeared in his palm. The girl turned sideways. She took off his sunglasses and looked at Shen Ping, then at the two bodyguards not far away. A faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Your pickup line is a little old-fashioned, but you¡¯re an interesting person to be able to walk to my side. I¡¯ll drink this glass of wine.¡± She pinched the bottom of the glass with her fair fingers and drank it in one gulp. After drinking, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste. He looked at her beautiful face, which was completely unfamiliar. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll put some strange things in the wine?¡± The girl smiled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. From the first moment I saw you, I knew you wouldn¡¯t. Perhaps as you said, I have a familiar smell on me, or perhaps we knew each other in our previous lives and even loved each other. The look in your eyes was as if you were looking at a family member you were extremely familiar with.¡± Shen Ping was surprised. He did not expect that the reincarnation of his wife, concubine, and Dao companions would have such insight. The sea breeze blows. The waves rolled. The girl continued to walk on the soft beach, her hair blowing in the sea breeze. Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he followed the girl for a walk on the beach. The two of them stood side by side, like a pair of lovers. ¡°Do you believe in past lives?¡± the girl suddenly looked sideways and asked. Shen Ping looked at the girl and said seriously, ¡°I believe that everyone has their own previous lives, and you and I were husband and wife in our previous lives. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for thousands of years.¡± The girl snickered. It was only when she smiled that she looked a little youthful. ¡°Thousands of years¡­ It¡¯s a long time. The world will change in a hundred years, and in a thousand years, even the world will completely change. Can love withstand such a long time? But why do I feel that you¡¯re not lying? It¡¯s so strange.¡± She smiled again and shook her head. ¡°But whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s still a previous life, and this is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡± The girl turned around and stretched out her fair hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Wang Yuting.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping smiled. ¡°My name is Shen Ping.¡± Wang Yuting blinked. ¡°My time is up. It¡¯s time to go. If we¡¯re fated, I believe we¡¯ll meet again.¡± At that moment, two bodyguards walked over. Shen Ping stood where he was and watched her leave with the two bodyguards. He had already left a True Spirit Mark on Wang Yuting¡¯s body. No matter how far away he was, he could sense the other party¡¯s location. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Back at the hotel. Bai Xuan¡¯er was still sleeping. Shen Ping came to the washroom. He took out the mithril and sheepskin scroll patterns. Then the sacrificial ritual began.. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Black Market Trading (2) Chapter 878: Black Market Trading (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. The mental pollution energy at the Oracle level was very huge. If the energy obtained from the sacrifice of a low-level divine disciple was a stream, then the Oracle level was a wide river that could completely drown one¡¯s sea of consciousness. If it was before, it was very difficult for Shen Ping to resist the corrosion of this quantity, but now, his true soul power was firmly suppressing the corrosion of the mental pollution energy. At the same time, the mutated energy that he had already absorbed and digested in his body was crazily absorbing, transforming this huge energy. It lasted for two hours. After the sacrificial ritual ended, the two mithril bars were directly scrapped. After stabilizing his mind, Shen Ping opened the virtual frame. He was already a Level Two Divine Disciple. This spiritual energy was still unable to increase his soul power. After all, his true soul power was at the Mystic Immortal level. However, the mental energy of the Oracle level was indeed incomparably huge. Even in terms of quality, it surprised him. ¡°A mere Oracle, yet the quality of his spirit is about the same as the Body Integration of the Immortal Dao system in my previous life. The Transcendents in this world seem to be at a very high level.¡± He had a hunch that if he could find the source of the extraordinary energy in this world, his harvest would definitely be incomparably abundant. That mighty figure from Realm Sea Peak had left behind the blue bracelet and even created such a technological civilization. It was definitely not as simple as letting the later generations obtain the bracelet. The next day, all of Gonnes became under martial law. Three Oracles had died last night. This had never happened in Gonnes in a hundred years. Unless the main envoys took action, even level-four or even level-five Oracles could not be so silent. ¡°Investigate. Investigate every tourist, be it the Oracles of other organizations or the modified warriors of various countries. Detain them all!¡± Gonnes¡¯ official superiors have spoken. However, after five days and five nights of screening, they found many divine disciples sent by other countries and modified warriors. They were all below the level of Oracles. It was impossible for them to hurt the three Oracles. Under pressure, Gonnes could only lift martial law. After all, they still had to develop. If they offended other countries, no tourists would come in the future. The entire country would lose its income. As divine disciples and Oracles, they would not have an easy time. After some exercises in the hotel room, Bai Xuan¡¯er lay on the bed. These few days, martial law had been imposed. When she was bored, she would look for Shen Ping to drink milk. Her weak body was tortured to death, and her love for Shen Ping deepened. It was obvious that she was a girl in love. ¡°I¡¯m falling apart because of you, big blockhead. You have to feed me lunch,¡± she said weakly. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t feed you enough just now?¡± Blushing, Bai Xuan¡¯er said, ¡°You¡¯re just an animal. You¡¯re too strong.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it. You¡¯re only allowed to be like this with me in the future, okay?¡± Shen Ping looked at Bai Xuan¡¯er. Bai Xuan¡¯er was speechless. ¡°Alright, alright. I knew you wouldn¡¯t only like me. You must still be thinking about my cousin.¡± Shen Ping was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Ah, sure enough, you really are thinking about it. Big baddie!¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er was so angry that she took the pillow and threw it at him. Unfortunately, she had already used up all her strength just now. The pillow landed softly on Shen Ping. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, let¡¯s talk about the truth. Do you think you can handle my bravery alone?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shen Ping said in all seriousness, ¡°That¡¯s right, definitely not. If we do it for half and hour every time, you can at most last two times and can¡¯t continue. So if I only have you, as time passes, I will definitely cheat. Instead of cheating, it¡¯s better to have a few more.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Stop, what do you mean by a few more? Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯re thinking about my cousin?¡± Shen Ping said very seriously, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, how many do you think I can fight alone?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hard to say. Two or three should be fine.¡± ¡°I can fight 10!¡± ¡°Screw you. You¡¯re a beast. You¡¯re really going to admit it..¡± The two of them flirted with each other. Shen Ping once again screwed her until she was completely silent. Lying on the bed, she took a long time to recover. ¡°Alright, I admit it. You¡¯re really fierce.¡± The two of them spent three to four days playing in Gonnes before leaving. Shanghai Airport. Bai Xuan¡¯er bitterly said, ¡°Big blockhead, can you bear to let me return to Qinghe City alone?¡± Shen Ping comforted her, ¡°I still have things to do in Shanghai. It¡¯s work. Be good and go back. When school starts, I¡¯ll feed you well.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s lower abdomen heated up. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± ¡°Of course. And you¡¯ll have to work out when you get back Don¡¯t lose the energy after two tries.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The two of them separated. Shen Ping took a taxi and arrived at a bustling commercial street in Shanghai. It was summer, and the streets were filled with young ladies in hot pants. His eyes were filled with white thighs and breasts. It was a dazzling sight. He found a hotel nearby. By night, he went out to a place called the Blazing Bar. He entered the bar. Soothing and relaxing music played in his ears. He went straight to the bar counter and placed a gold coin carved with a skeleton on the table. When the bartender saw the Skeleton Gold Coin, his expression changed. Then, he enthusiastically mixed a glass of water for Shen Ping and pointed at a private room not far away. He walked into the private room. There were two girls in skimpy clothes. One of them stood up and approached Shen Ping charmingly. She touched Shen Ping¡¯s chest with both hands as if she was checking if he was armed. When she¡¯s sure that he wasn¡¯t armed, she brought Shen Ping through the secret pavilion in the private room and into the basement. After taking a few turns, he arrived at three secret passageways. The two of them arrived at the black market in Shanghai. The black market looked like an underground bar. The difference was that the people who could enter this place were at least Level Four Divine Disciples who could control their own mutated energy. ¡°You don¡¯t look familiar. Are you new?¡± There was an enchanting lady boss sitting at the bar counter. She looked to be only 24 or 25 years old, but in fact, Shen Ping could sense with his True Spirit that she was already in her thirties. ¡°I need a map of the location of something like the Thousand Microfilm Colony,¡± Shen Ping said casually and threw out two sheepskin patterns. The Lady Boss glanced at it and her pupils constricted. ¡°The ones lost from Gonnes? Tsk tsk, little brother, you¡¯re quite impressive. You killed three Oracles in Gonnes and left unscathed. How about it? Do you want to come to my house tonight and drink strong wine? This wine is very mellow.¡± Shen Ping smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for alcohol. Tell me, how many can you exchange for?¡± The lady boss rolled her eyes at Shen Ping. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to be flirtatious. You¡¯re in the prime of your life, and you need to experience life. Forget it. Two sheepskin sacrificial diagrams for two Thousand Microfilm Colonies that have been excavated. As for those that haven¡¯t been excavated, they¡¯re very precious. Deal?¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Seeing how straightforward Shen Ping was, the proprietress laughed. ¡°Mind you, both positions have been dug recently.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that one of them is in Qinghe City.¡± ¡°Well, it seems you know about it. Okay, if that¡¯s the case, how about another one?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Change it.¡± After a while, the lady boss handed the other two addresses to Shen Ping and even touched his hand. ¡°Little brother, are you really not going to consider it?¡± Shen Ping retracted his hand. ¡°Do you have a secret weapon?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®Yes. It¡¯s just that each secret weapon is incomparably expensive. That¡¯s a purified virus carrier device. If you want to trade, you have to have five oracle sacrificial diagrams above Level 4. Or 10,000 mithril.¡± Shen Ping was secretly speechless. It was really expensive. He had only brought back a dozen mithril from Gonnes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of information for free. Every six months, I¡¯ll have an auction here. At that time, there will be many good things. If you¡¯re interested, you can come over. But the next auction will be at the end of the year. I hope you¡¯re still alive,¡± the enchanting lady boss said with a smile. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally, you traded with the sheepskin map. I won¡¯t keep it a secret for you, nor will I take the initiative to leak it. It depends on your luck. If you¡¯re unlucky, you might be in trouble in a few days..¡± Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Deterrence (1) Chapter 879: Deterrence (1) Editor: Henyee Translations At the edge of the immortal dao territory, this place was close to the Realm Sea. At the Venerable Sovereign level, one could pass through layers of space and see the incomparably vast environment that was filled with dark airflow. Ling Ji, who had been possessed, was hiding in a huge mountain range. Although it had not been long since he escaped the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, Ling Ji¡¯s recovery speed was extremely shocking. Now, he had already recovered to the level of an ordinary Venerable Sovereign. But his recovery was relatively slow. It was mainly because there were not enough resources in the wooden house. ¡°Hmph, the Venerable Sovereign experts in this realm must be searching for my location now. There¡¯s no hurry. With a huge opportunity like the Realm Sea Peak, it¡¯s worth hiding for thousands of years! ¡°But why are the Venerable Sovereigns in this realm so weak? Compared to the Venerable Sovereigns who fought me in the past, they¡¯re much weaker. The strongest is only at the Initial Dao realm. They haven¡¯t even reached the Dao Origin realm.¡± Ling Ji narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡°I can¡¯t be careless. Back then, it was because we didn¡¯t carefully investigate the strength of this realm that our team completely fell here. Although we killed more than a hundred powerful Venerable Sovereigns, who knows if there are still hidden old fellows?¡± An invisible aura enveloped him. A voice sounded in the sea of consciousness of Ling Ji¡¯s true spirit. ¡°Shan Yu, I can sense that your true spirit is recovering. It seems that you¡¯re trapped somewhere in these two Dao eras. Do you need help?¡± In the endless Realm Sea, a Dao era was 100 million years. For a powerful Dao Origin cultivator, two Dao eras was considered a very long time. ¡°Shan Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to sense it as soon as I recovered. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed trapped in a realm. I¡¯ve just broken free not long ago. As for helping, humph, will you be so kind? You¡¯d better stay in the clan ground obediently. When I return this time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat you and obtain the position of the clan elder!¡± ¡°Haha, Shan Yu, two Dao eras have passed and you¡¯re still the same as before. Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back and see if you¡¯ve improved!¡± They ended the communication. Ling Ji, who had been possessed, sneered. That was a True Spirit transmission just now. Only powerful families in the Realm Sea had such a communication method. It could transmit messages at any distance. However, the further it was, the greater the consumption. Previously, his True Spirit was in a sealed state of slumber and could not send a message to his family at all. Even now, he could not do it. He could only passively receive messages from the clan. If no one contacted him from the clan, he would not be able to take the initiative to contact them. However, he knew that Shan Cheng was trying to get information from him because the value of an unfamiliar realm was huge. Not to mention the countless living beings in a realm, just the Realm Heart nurtured by the realm was worth a lot in the endless Realm Sea. Not to mention that this realm still had Realm Sea Peak. ¡°If the family finds out that there¡¯s a Realm Sea Peak here, they will definitely send a large number of experts over. At that time, I won¡¯t have a share!¡± He was ambitious. Otherwise, he would not have led a team to adventure back then. ¡°In a few hundred years, I¡¯ll go out to hunt and snatch some resources to recover. At the same time, I¡¯ll investigate the experts of this realm.¡± Thinking of this, Ling Ji, who had been possessed, closed his eyes and continued recovering. The world of the giant blue palace. Shen Ping did not know that the foreign expert had already contacted his family through the True Spirit communication method. After leaving the Blazing Bar, he took a plane that night and rushed to one of the cities on the map. Four hours later, he arrived at Laishui City Airport. As a student, he carried a travel bag and walked out of the airport. He took a taxi at the entrance and arrived at an abandoned mine in the south of the city. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re not from here, right? There have been deaths in this abandoned mine before. You have to be careful,¡± The taxi driver reminded him. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m a travel blogger who takes videos. I won¡¯t stay long and will leave.¡± The taxi driver said nothing more and drove away. Identification of the map is only an approximate range. There¡¯s no specific location. He could only search along the mine. Fortunately, he had true soul power. After spending half an hour at an underground mining entrance in the abandoned mine, he found the place where the Thousand Microfilm Colony was. Condense. His true soul power instantly condensed and rotated. An invisible force was like a fan, immediately digging hundreds of meters of holes in the Thousand Microfilm Colony. As the hole went deeper, Shen Ping sensed the rich Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuation energy and the purified strange energy. ¡°I knew it! I was right.¡± A smile appeared on his face. He suppressed his distracting thoughts and sat down cross-legged to begin cultivating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the next five days, other than eating three meals a day, he would leave for a while and call home to tell them that he was safe, then he would spend the rest of his time in the pit. Such cultivation made his physical body quickly increase from the Nascent Soul realm that was comparable to the Immortal Dao system to the late-stage Divine Transformation realm. And in terms of mutated energy, he had officially stepped into the level of a level 3 Oracle. Boom! At this point, even if Shen Ping did not use his true soul power, he could easily kill a Level 2 Oracle with the mutated energy he condensed. Actually, under normal circumstances, the advancement of Oracles was very slow. Even those Oracles who had secret weapons and did not have to worry about mental corruption needed to slowly improve over the years. Every sacrifice only dared to absorb a portion of the mental corruption energy. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: Deterrence (2) Chapter 880: Deterrence (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, it often took decades to advance from Level 2 to Level 3. But he was different. With the suppression of his true soul power, he could absorb it without restraint. That was why he had such a shocking increase. He opened his eyes. After finishing today¡¯s cultivation, Shen Ping sensed the remaining energy in the pit. It was barely enough for a week of cultivation. Growl. A sound came from his stomach. He touched his stomach and walked out of the abandoned mine. His true soul power instantly covered an area of 10,000 meters. His physical strength had increased to the late- stage Divine Transformation Realm, and the true soul power he carried had also increased greatly. It could be said that he already had the ability to protect himself in this world. ¡°Hm?¡± He had just come to a road not far away when Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power sensed some mutated energy fluctuations in the distance. He did not suppress the release of his soul power. Soon, through his senses, he saw more than twenty men and women searching the various exits of the abandoned pit. They were also controlling some technological equipment. Fortunately, he had always used his true soul power to isolate all detection, including thermal imaging. Otherwise, he would have been discovered by these guys on the way here. Judging from the color of the men and women, they were not foreigners. For them to be able to find this place, it was obvious that the black market of the Blazing Bar had leaked his whereabouts. ¡°The strongest of the five Oracles is only a Level 2 Oracle. These guys are really bold. They clearly know that I killed three Oracles in Gonnes, and one of them is a Level 2 Oracle, but they still dare to come here to find me!¡± As he sneered, Shen Ping quickly approached this group of men and women. Before they could react, he used the oracle¡¯s mental methods to deal with them, but he left one alive. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked indifferently as he looked at this Oracle. The oracle was so frightened that his face turned pale. In an instant, he had killed three of their teams and a level-two oracle. Only a Lord Envoy could do such a thing. ¡°We got a bounty¡­¡± Ten seconds later, the oracle also became a corpse. From him, he learned that throughout the world, Gonnes¡¯ organization had publicly announced a bounty. As long as anyone could kill him, they would obtain a secret artifact. One had to know that Secret Artifacts were very precious. Only some powerful organizations could have Secret Artifacts. If the Oracles wanted to absorb mutated energy without much danger to increase their strength, they had to rely on Secret Artifacts to suppress the erosion of mental pollution energy. Otherwise, they had to create extraordinary time and use ordinary people as containers to purify mutated energy. Therefore, as long as it was an Oracle, they would have a great desire for the secret artifact. Shen Ping guessed that the higher-ups of the Transcendent Group in the country must also have a secret artifact to increase the strength of the modified warriors. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress so many evil organizations overseas. It could be seen how angry they were at Shen Ping for killing the three oracles of their organization. ¡°These guys might just be the first wave.¡± After throwing more than 20 corpses into the abandoned pit and casually burying them, he went to a hotel in Laishui City to rest. What happened next was just as he expected. Oracles from various organizations all over the world had brought teams. After receiving the bounty, they used different methods to secretly infiltrate Xia Country and come to the ¡¯ abandoned mine in Laishui City. Among them were two Level 3 Oracles. Unfortunately, they all ended up as corpses in the mine. Shen Ping did not show any mercy to this group of Oracles. Be it domestically or overseas, he killed more than ten teams in a row, completely intimidating those Oracles who wanted to accept the bounty. Even though Gonnes had raised the bounty to a secret artifact and 20 Mithril bars, no one dared to accept it. He could kill a Level 3 Oracle. Clearly, his strength was close to that of a level 5 oracle. Level five oracles were already the upper echelons of various organizations Although they were not considered elders yet, the organizations would still feel the pinch if they lost one or two. If he wanted to kill a Level 5 Oracle, he would need the help of a Lord Envoy. However, it would cause a huge commotion if an expert of this level entered and left Xia country. Xia country would not allow a Lord Envoy to come to the country. Seven days later, the Heaven and Earth Great Dao fluctuation energy in the abandoned mine and the pure mental mutated energy were completely absorbed by Shen Ping. Hence, Shen Ping continued to the next location. At the same spot, he stayed for another two weeks and absorbed all the energy inside. In one go, his physical strength increased to the Body Integration comparable to the Immortal Dao system. The strange energy also broke through to the level of a level-four Oracle. If the major organizations around the world knew about this speed of improvement, they would probably go crazy. ¡°There are still more than ten days before the summer vacation ends. It¡¯s time to return to Qinghe City.¡± Before he went home, he went to the Blazing Bar in Shanghai again. He met the enchanting lady boss. When she saw Shen Ping, the lady boss was much more enthusiastic, and her red lips were even more seductive. ¡°Gonnes¡¯ bounty is not a threat to you at all I really didn¡¯t expect you to have the strength of a level five oracle at such a young age.¡± As an oracle, she could not sense Shen Ping¡¯s strength, but through the destroyed Oracle team, she could basically determine the other party¡¯s strength. Shen Ping retracted his palm without batting an eyelid and said indifferently, ¡°I have five sheepskin scrolls of sacrificial diagrams here, just like last time.¡± After killing many Oracles, he now had two Level 3 sheepskin scrolls and one Level 4 sacrificial scroll. However, what he took out was a Level 2 sheepskin scroll sacrificial painting. He had broken through to become a Level 4 Oracle. The Level 3 Sheepskin Sacrificial Scroll did not have much effect on him anymore. He could use it to trade. The lady boss glanced at him. ¡°There aren¡¯t many places in the country where the Thousand Microfilm Colony exists. Most of the foreign countries are occupied by organizations and are waiting for the next harvest. If you have the guts, you can go overseas.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± To him, the pure mental energy deep underground in the Thousand Microfilm Colony area increased faster than the sacrificial diagram. Coupled with the fluctuating energy of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it was more cost-effective than using the sacrificial diagram. The lady boss put away the sheepskin scroll and gave Shen Ping five foreign locations of Thousand Microfilm Colonies. ¡°Add my contact information. There might be something good at the auction at the end of the year. You can come over when the time comes. It¡¯s best if you prepare more mithril or sacrificial diagrams. Of course, if you have resources like the Thousand Microfilm Colony, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He did not know much about this world, especially about mutant energy. At the moment, he only knew some very superficial information. When he participated in the auction, he could understand more resources in this aspect. He just got off the plane when his phone vibrated. It was a message from the lady boss with a very infuriating photo. ¡°Little brother, if you need anything, you can come to me anytime. It¡¯s free.¡± He laughed involuntarily. This kind of mature woman is more open-minded than a young girl. He didn¡¯t return to the Nanyuan Community. Shen Ping frowned. His True Spirit sensed a familiar aura from the Transcendent Base. Ever since he met Bai Ying last time, she had left Qinghe City very quickly. It was said that the headquarters was participating in a training. Now, she was finally back. That night, he first video-called Bai Xuan¡¯er before using his true soul force to cover the surrounding streets. Before descending into this world, he had used the authority of the bracelet to let his wife, concubine, and Dao companions descend to a region with him. Although this region was not only limited to Qinghe City, most of them would be around Qinghe City. Now, his true soul power could cover half of Qinghe Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He closed his eyes, under the perception of his true soul power, all kinds of people, including what they were doing, appeared in his mind like a high-definition image. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely not be able to withstand such information. However, Shen Ping could easily withstand it. As the True Spirit swept through, not long after, he sensed three familiar auras. One was in the female dormitory of another university in Qinghe City, and the other was in a high-end district in the center of the city. The only one left was Bai Ying. ¡°Bai Ying went to the headquarters for training and came back to reach the level of an Oracle?¡± Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: The Shock of the Base’s High-Levels (1) Chapter 881: The Shock of the Base¡¯s High-Levels (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The advancement of an Oracle was not overnight, and the period was filled with uncertainty. Shen Ping had the suppression of his true soul power, which was why he dared to absorb and transform mutated energy without restraint. However, Bai Ying did not. Even though she was reincarnated and had the subconscious protection of her true soul, it was very difficult to suppress the corrosion of mental corruption if she did not actively use her true soul power. At most, it could benefit from having a strong will. Therefore, it was obvious that Bai Ying¡¯s rapid improvement was because Country Xia¡¯s officials had resources that could greatly transform modified soldiers. It might even be a more precious secret artifact or something higher. Shen Ping could not help but feel a little interested. He thought about it. He called Bai Ying directly. His true soul force enveloped it. Bai Ying, who had just taken a shower and was wiping herself with a towel, walked to the living room and sat on the sofa. Her graceful and fair curves could be seen at a glance. If it were any other ordinary person, just a quick glance would make their blood boil. ¡°Hello, who are you?¡± Bai Ying saw that it was an unfamiliar number and asked casually. Shen Ping replied in a teasing tone, ¡°Captain Bai, it¡¯s only been two to three months since we last met. Have you forgotten my voice?¡± Bai Ying was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re Captain Xiong¡¯s subordinate, Shen Ping, who¡¯s good at hypnosis?¡± ¡°Fortunately, Captain Bai still remembers me, a nobody.¡± ¡°Well, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I¡¯d have forgotten. Were you the one who told my cousin I worked in the Transcendence team?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this. It was Bai Xuan¡¯er who kept asking. Besides, I didn¡¯t reveal your identity, right?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s hot figure leaned against the sofa, making her ample cleavage even more saturated. Even without the restraint of her bra, it was very firm. As she wiped her beautiful hair, she crossed her legs and asked with a smile, ¡°No matter what, this is a leak. However, on account that we were once comrades, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Tell me, why did you call me?¡± ¡°Ever since I saw Captain Bai last time, I¡¯ve been thinking about him. Of course I miss you,¡± Shen Ping said in all seriousness. ¡°Moreover, I said that I was fated with Captain Bai in my previous life. Now that we can meet again in this life, we¡¯re destined to walk together again¡ª¡± ¡°Stop! Cut the mushy talk and get down to business, or I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Bai Ying rubbed her forehead in pain. She really wanted to ignore Shen Ping, but he was indeed extremely good at hypnosis. If he really wanted to get information about her, it would be very easy. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s like this. I want to become a modified warrior like Captain Bai and fight side by side to contribute to Country Xia!¡± Shen Ping said righteously. Bai Ying smiled. That¡¯s right. She knew that at Shen Ping¡¯s age, he would definitely be interested in modified warriors. ¡°You want to become a modified warrior? Sure, come to the Transcendent Base tomorrow. I¡¯ll personally test you. If you pass, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Modified warriors were not something that anyone could do just because they wanted to. She agreed readily because she wanted to use this opportunity to tease Shen Ping and make him retreat. At the same time, she wanted to repay the other party for getting a lot of information in front of her teammates. Even now, the team members are still teasing her about what happened last time. He hung up. Shen Ping retracted his true soul power. Although Bai Ying¡¯s figure was extremely seductive, in his eyes, she was his woman. In the future, he would have plenty of time to admire her reincarnation. He looked at the high-end district in the bustling city and another university female dormitory. He thought to himself, ¡°It seems that the reincarnation of these two wives and concubines is not as outstanding as Bai Ying and Wang Yuting.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the bracelet, most of the Beast Spirits who descended into the blue giant palace world would be ordinary people. If nothing unexpected happened, they would live an ordinary life. This was also the difficulty of technological civilization. It was unlike the Bloodline World and Dao Sect World that he had experienced before. As long as it was a Beast Spirit, there was a high chance that it would stand out. In this world, only by coming into contact with the mental pollution energy could they show how extraordinary they were. After all, ordinary people would become low-level evil cultist puppets when they came into contact with them. However, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were all experts at the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Their true soul power was extraordinary. Even their subconscious could resist ordinary mental pollution energy. For example, Bai Ying had encountered an evil cultist incident in junior high school and was discovered by the officials. She was quickly nurtured into a Transcendent team¡¯s modified warrior and was promoted to the captain at a young age. The next day, Shen Ping arrived at the Transcendent base. ¡°Yo, little brother, are you back from your honeymoon?¡± ¡°Shen Ping, how was your trip outside?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Needless to say, he must have thrived and tasted heaven.¡± When Liang Xue, Qu Min, Mei¡¯er, and the other members of the team saw Shen Ping, they all teased him. They did not know that apart from experiencing the nourishment of sex, Shen Ping had also killed more than 20 oracles. This made even the evil organization in Gonnes fearful. He had even become one of the top ten murderers with the highest bounty in the world. After he made a report to the captain, he went straight to the area where the team dealt with emergencies. This region is much larger. All kinds of technological goods and facilities were advanced and luxurious. There was also a super-large laboratory in the center. He went to the team¡¯s office. Bai Ying quickly walked out. In the base, she was not wearing a black battle suit. She was only wearing a thin pink casual short liner and white hot pants. Her sexy figure made the short liner extremely round, and her long fair legs in the hot pants were even more eye-catching.. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: The Shock of the Base’s High Levels (2) Chapter 882: The Shock of the Base¡¯s High Levels (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Follow me.¡± She brought Shen Ping to a room not far away. Then, she pointed at the special clothes hanging on the side of the room and said casually, ¡°Go inside and change. This suit is the same as the special nanosuit your team uses when they go out, but it¡¯s more advanced. It can isolate light viral energy carriers. Now I¡¯ll test you to see if you have the talent for it.¡± Bai Ying walked to a pile of equipment and continued, ¡°If there is, you can apply to become a modified warrior. After training, you can just wait for the exam. If there isn¡¯t, you should obediently return to Captain Xiong.¡± There was a faint smile on her lips. ¡°There are many members who want to become modified warriors every year. More than 80% of our base has tested them, but less than one in a hundred have talent. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Shen Ping shrugged and walked into the inner room to quickly change his clothes. He sat beside a special instrument placed inside. ¡°Take a deep breath.¡± Bai Ying¡¯s voice sounded through the special glass. Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Captain Bai, hurry up and test me with maximum power.¡± Bai Ying was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Although there has never been a problem with this instrument, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s not dangerous.¡± Although she said that, her hands were not slow as she began to load the virus energy. A trace of mental pollution energy quickly leaked out from the instrument. This energy level was very weak and extended to Shen Ping¡¯s brain. Bai Ying stared at the apparatus beside her. The fluctuations on it indicate that it is normal. If there was a violent fluctuation, it meant that Shen Ping was not talented. Seeing this, she continued to increase the power transmission. It was still normal. She increased it further. Normal. This made Bai Ying¡¯s beautiful eyes reveal a trace of surprise. She did not expect this glib-tongued fellow to really have talent. Shen Ping looked at Bai Ying outside the glass and crossed his arms. He teased, ¡°Captain Bai, can you do it? I didn¡¯t even feel it!¡± Bai Ying glared at Shen Ping angrily and continued to increase the power. Even until the energy reached the level of an ordinary evil cultist, There was still no change on the display. ¡°It¡¯s not broken, is it?¡± ¡°Captain Bai, hurry up. I¡¯m fine.¡± When she saw Shen Ping¡¯s serious expression, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips lightly and increase the energy again. Then, she stared fixedly at the display. As long as there was the slightest change on it, she would immediately cut it off and rush in to help Shen Ping suppress it. However, the display never changed. Level Two Evil Cultist! At this level, it could already cause the death of thousands of ordinary people. The energy of a level 3 Evil Cultist was almost her limit back then. But she saw that Shen Ping was still smiling. Bai Ying¡¯s expression did not change, but her heart was already in turmoil. Back then, when she tested it, it caused quite a stir. Even the Transcendent Headquarters sent someone to personally verify it. It was precisely because of this talent that she was able to advance all the way to become a captain. She had even reached the level of an oracle. Level four! She gritted her teeth and adjusted the energy to Level 4. This is the highest test level in the base. Any further and he would have to go to the safer base of the Transcendent headquarters to test. The brain waves on the display¡­ were normal!! Bai Ying¡¯s cute and beautiful face could no longer suppress her shock. Just the test alone had reached the level of a Level Four evil cultist. Such a person was considered the top spiritual will among the modified warriors in Xia. She didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and immediately notified the senior director of the base. After a while, the room was filled with people. There were modified warriors, research members, and Captain Xiong. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s never been exposed to a viral energy vector before or trained in mental willpower?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Captain Xiong hurriedly recounted all his interactions with Shen Ping. The director looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Should we give him a viral energy carrier test?¡± The others were stunned. It was obvious that he suspected that Shen Ping was an evil cultist or even a heretic. It had to be said that the director¡¯s intuition was very accurate. Unfortunately, Shen Ping had already used his true soul power to hide the strange energy fluctuation. No matter how advanced technology was, he could not sense it. A moment passed, the instrument did not detect the slightest fluctuation in the viral energy carrier. This made the director¡¯s eyes reveal excitement. For a genius to appear in every city-level Transcendent Base, it was a proper political achievement. There was already an outstanding modified warrior like Bai Ying in Qinghe City, and now, another one had appeared. ¡°Shen Ping, you have the talent of a modified warrior. You don¡¯t need to undergo other tests and training. If you are willing, you can be transferred to the Transcendent Emergency Response Team tomorrow. Moreover, I can promise that you will become a modified warrior in half a month!¡± In the face of such an olive branch, Xiong Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Shen Ping, this is a good thing. Hurry up and agree.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Director, I¡¯m willing.¡± He had come here to join the Transcendent Modified Warrior team. Only then could he come into contact with more resources from the government. After all, compared to individuals or even organizations, the power of a country was incomparably powerful. The director smiled. ¡°Alright, Bai Ying, Xiong Yu, bring Shen Ping to go through the procedures now. The sooner, the better. Also, don¡¯t spread what happened today.¡± Now, the entire country was watching the new modified warriors. If they knew that a fourth-grade talent had appeared in Qinghe City, they would definitely do anything to poach Shen Ping. ¡°Yes, Director.¡± Just like that, Shen Ping, who originally needed half a year or even several years to become a modified warrior, only spent a day to officially join Bai Ying¡¯s team. In the office, Xiong Yu laughed and said, ¡°Shen Ping, if I had known that you were so talented in this aspect, I would have brought you there on the first day. However, it¡¯s not too late now. And you walked out of our tracking team. In the future, our entire team will have a lot of face.¡± Liang Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re too amazing. I¡¯m starting to regret it. I should have done it long ago.¡± Mei¡¯er teased, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too late now. Who knows how many wolves and tigers are eyeing you in the entire Transcendent Base?¡± In the Transcendent base, whether it was the salary or status of the modified warriors, they were far better than the other teams because in a real sense, all the other teams served the modified warriors. Although the modified warriors had to face the danger head-on and the death rate was relatively high, this still could not stop the other members in the base from chasing after the modified warriors. ¡°Not late, not late. Little brother, if you want, you can come to my place tonight.¡± Liang Xue winked at him. The other female members of the group also spoke one after another. Xiong Yu coughed dryly. ¡°Alright, alright, stop being unrestrained. Shen Ping still has to conserve his energy and prepare to become a modified warrior. Don¡¯t affect him.¡± Since the captain spoke, the other members immediately fell silent. After they complete the formalities, Bai Ying brought Shen Ping to the area where the modified soldiers were. Although they were still in the base, this was indeed a distance that other team members could not cross in their lives. ¡°Captain Bai, ¡°I told you before, we¡¯ll be together. How about it?¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. Bai Ying¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. You¡¯re my teammate from now on. The first rule of the team is to follow orders!¡± Shen Ping said with a faint smile, ¡°If Captain wants me to go to your house to carry out a mission at night, I will definitely obey your orders.¡± ¡°Nice try. Wait until you can beat me.¡± ¡°Captain Bai, do you mean that when I surpass you, we can be together?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Bai Ying was speechless. Then, she changed the topic. ¡°With your talent, you don¡¯t actually need to prepare. You can receive the impact of the virus energy tonight and become a modified warrior. Moreover, the director should arrange the highest level of virus energy for you.¡± ¡°The highest level?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. Every modified warrior can withstand different energy impacts. You¡¯re a Class 4 and might even be a Class 5. With such talent, you can withstand the highest energy impact. If you¡¯re lucky, you can even directly become a Class 3 modified soldier!¡± Shen Ping said directly, ¡°I can receive it now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apply for it.¡± After a while, the director came over and asked a few questions. After confirming Shen Ping¡¯s attitude, he did not say anything else and brought Shen Ping away from the Transcendent base and arrived at another secret base in Qinghe City. Shock appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes.. Because even with his true soul power, he could not penetrate this secret base! Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: Treasure that Surpasses the Great Dao Treasure (1) Chapter 883: Treasure that Surpasses the Great Dao Treasure (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The base¡¯s security is much stronger than the underground Transcendent base. There were twelve guards at the entrance alone, and all of them were well-trained and held energy guns. If they dared to approach within two meters of the base without identity cards, these guards had the right to kill them directly. Director Gao took out his identity card. With a beep, he passed. Then, he brought Shen Ping into the secret base. Just as they went down from the elevator to the second floor, two soldiers checked them again. They can¡¯t have any electronic devices on them. They can¡¯t even carry a communication phone. The security was that tight. Shen Ping could not help but look forward to it. He really wanted to know what kind of instrument the so-called highest-level energy impact was. Then, under the lead of a female official, the two of them took the elevator all the way down to the tenth floor. As he walked out of the elevator, his field of vision widened. This was actually a super-large air defense base. Director Gao smiled and said, ¡°This place was built during the years of war. It¡¯s located in the hinterland of the mountain range. After expansion, it became the main base of all the transcendent bases in the south. All the modified soldiers will be trained here. ¡°There are a total of three large bases in Xia. This is one of them. This news is not particularly confidential. Many organizations overseas can find out, but they only know that there are, but they don¡¯t know the exact location.¡± They reached the depths of the air defense base. Surprisingly, there were cubicles that looked like laboratories. The female official led the two of them to a room completely made of special metal. Four heavily armed Modified Warriors stood guard. Although the entire base was filled with an aura that suppressed true soul power, at close range, Shen Ping could still sense that the four modified warriors were all at the Oracle level. One of them was a Level 2 Oracle. This surprised him. One had to know that in any evil organization overseas, a level-two Oracle was considered a considerable combat power. However, in this large base, they were only guarding the door. It was obvious that the things in the metal room were extraordinary. With a beep, the identity card was verified. Director Gao said, ¡°Shen Ping, go into the room alone. At that time, there will be an intelligent machine guiding you how to receive the energy shock. You just have to follow the instructions. Don¡¯t be nervous. Since you have a fourth-grade talent, you definitely won¡¯t be in danger.¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± Shen Ping walked into the metal room. As the heavy door closed, the whole room lit up. He casually glanced around. There was only a glass cabinet in the metal room. Inside the cabinet floated an item that looked like a dead tree branch. The moment his true soul power came into contact with the glass cabinet, waves of mighty pressure swept over like a tsunami. Even with Shen Ping¡¯s powerful true soul power, he could not help but feel dizzy at this moment. His body could not help but sway a few times. He hurriedly retracted his true soul power, not daring to casually probe again. ¡°Student Shen Ping, this is Smart Robot 003. Please sit in the chair in front of the glass cabinet.¡± Shen Ping took a deep breath. He slowly walked over and sat on a chair. He stared at the black tree branch in the glass cabinet, and his heart was already in turmoil. He was a Mystic Immortal expert, and his true spirit had long reached the peak of the peerless immortal realm. Even ordinary Venerable Sovereigns would feel extremely uncomfortable. However, this branch almost made him dizzy. It was unbelievable. Clearly, the pressure emitted by the tree branch had already exceeded that of a Venerable Sovereign! ¡°What the hell is in the world of the giant blue palace?!¡± Shen Ping was filled with a myriad of emotions. The smart bot continued, ¡°Relax your body. In a minute, the glass cabinet will open and release the highest level of virus energy impact. Student Shen Ping, please be mentally prepared!¡± He listened to the metallic sound in his ears and stared intently at the contents of the glass cabinet. How could he not know that the reason why the entire large secret base could isolate his true soul detection was completely because of this black tree branch in front of him? A minute passed quickly. As the countdown began, he quickly adjusted himself. Densely packed needle holes appeared on the surface of the glass cabinet. Every needle hole released an incomparably abundant amount of energy. Sensing this energy, Shen Ping was stunned. Not only was there mental pollution in this energy, but there was also a strong fluctuation of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Moreover, it was even richer and clearer than the bottom of the Thousand Microfilm Colony. He could even sense the kind of Heaven and Earth Great Dao contained in the fluctuation. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth¡­ and space, five elements, Yin and Yang. ¡°Heavens, these heaven and earth great dao are all complete!!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he had not grasped much of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, especially the Great Dao of the Five Elements and Yin and Yang, he could clearly sense that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth contained in these fluctuations was a complete Great Dao. This made Shen Ping extremely excited. The reason why it was difficult to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was because it felt mysterious. It was as if it was wrapped in layers of fog and could not see the exact direction. He could only rely on his senses to cross the river. This was still something that could only be vaguely sensed after reaching the level of Immortal King. Those with great talent could rely on this type of feeling to continuously move forward. Those with poor talent were equivalent to covering their eyes and moving forward. If they went the wrong way, it would be very difficult to reach the end and the road would be cut off. If they go the right way, they will also encounter many thresholds. Therefore, in the immortal dao territory, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was extremely profound and unfathomable.. Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: Treasure that Surpasses the Great Dao Chapter 884: Treasure that Surpasses the Great Dao Treasure(2) Editor: Henyee Translations But in the Realm Sea Peak world, as the size of the world was not large, it was relatively easy to sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. For example, in the Bloodline World, one could automatically comprehend it by increasing their bloodline. In the Dao Sect World, one could comprehend it by increasing their Dao Bone to an Earth Immortal or even a Heavenly Immortal. Therefore, even Venerable Sovereigns wanted to enter the Realm Sea Peak world to comprehend it. But now? The Heaven and Earth Great Dao energy fluctuation emitted by the black tree branch in front of him was incomparably clear. It was so clear that even with the true soul power of a Mystic Immortal Almighty like him, he could see the complete direction of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. What did this mean? This meant that as long as he continued to study in this direction, he would definitely be able to become a Venerable Sovereign! Not to mention Shen Ping, even other immortal kings and Immortal Venerables would tremble in excitement. While he was in a daze, the corrosive power of a large amount of mental pollution energy surged over. Compared to the evil cultists and the mental pollution energy obtained from the sacrifice, the black tree branch emitted a relatively gentler aura. Although the quality was higher than the Thousand Microfilm Colony, the corrosive power was much lower, perhaps it was under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao energy. No matter how low it was, it was not something ordinary people could come into contact with. In less than a few seconds, the mental pollution energy seeped into his skin and gathered along his blood and meridians. Shen Ping came back to his senses and hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique, completely absorbing the energy of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao and the mental pollution energy into the energy in his body. The process lasted about 10 minutes. The pinhole in the glass cabinet closed. The smart machine¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Energy impact complete. Everything is normal. Student Shen Ping, please leave in one minute!¡± Shen Ping looked at the glass cabinet reluctantly and quickly left the metal room. Director Gao was guarding outside. When he saw Shen Ping, he smiled and said, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°The smart machine says everything¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It means that you¡¯ve successfully received the energy shock. You¡¯re a modified warrior now. Come, follow me to test it.¡± The two of them left the large secret base. He was then tested back at the Transcendent underground base. Shen Ping was indeed a modified warrior. Moreover, he was a Level 2. This made Director Gao very excited. ¡°Not bad. With your talent, I believe it won¡¯t be a problem for you to reach Level 3 in half a year. Haha, my Qinghe City has another good seedling! ¡°Captain Bai, I¡¯ll leave him to you in the future. Give him detailed instructions on what he needs to do as a modified warrior.¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± After Director Gao left, Bai Ying smiled and said, ¡°Shen Ping, congratulations on becoming a modified warrior. In the future, your monthly salary will increase from 30,000 to 100,000. If you go out to do anything, there will be an additional bonus.¡± Shen Ping said in surprise, ¡°That high?¡± ¡°Of course. We modified warriors maintain the safety of a city. It¡¯s very dangerous to rush to the front line, so we get a high salary.¡± Bai Ying made a cup of coffee for Shen Ping. ¡°Come, sit down. I¡¯ll tell you in detail. After becoming a modified warrior, you should be able to feel a wave of energy running amok in your body. Don¡¯t be nervous. Later, I¡¯ll guide you on how to use this energy to modify your body. At this stage, your most important task is to familiarize yourself with the energy in your body and the changes in your body. ¡°When you really master it, you can officially go out on missions. We have many missions. Although Qinghe City looks safe on the surface, there are many evil cultists infiltrating the mainland. Moreover, there are many foreign heretics entering from all over the country. These are our goals!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°In that case, Captain Bai was not in the city some time ago to do these missions?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. On one hand, doing missions is to protect national security. On the other hand, it is also to accumulate merits. You have been to the secret base and obtained the highest level of energy shock. That kind of shock is the safest and increases extremely quickly!¡± Bai Ying said seriously, ¡°But such resources are very precious. Only by continuously accumulating merit points can you obtain a second chance to break through.¡± Shen Ping immediately understood. To put it bluntly, regardless of whether it was the immortal dao system or the blue giant palace world, resources had to be fought over. Next, Bai Ying brought Shen Ping to a room. There¡¯s only one cushion in the room. Once she sat on the cushion, she took off her clothes and only wore a tank top and hot pants. ¡°What are you waiting for? Take it off too! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s just to teach you how to use the energy in your body.¡± Shen Ping sat cross-legged in front of Bai Ying. He stared at the round white lump on her chest. ¡°Be serious! If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll leave you alone!¡± Bai Ying rolled her eyes. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Captain Bai, we will be teammates who will live and die together in the future. How can you not care?¡± ¡°You¡­ okay!¡± Bai Ying was speechless. ¡°So be it. When you see too much, you won¡¯t care anymore. All men are like this. Alright, the use of energy is more important. What I¡¯m giving you now is a method of operation!¡± A virtual meridian diagram appeared beside the two of them. ¡°Do you see this meridian diagram? After I circulate it once, the meridian diagram will be reflected. How I circulate will be reflected. Just follow this circulation path. From now on, come over every day to cultivate. You will be able to master it in about half a month!¡± ¡°Captain, I¡¯m still a student. School will start in ten days!¡± Bai Ying said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re a modified warrior now. The dean will help you settle the school. Calm yourself and look at it.¡± It had to be said that in the high-tech era, the guidance of cultivation methods was much easier. The virtual meridian circulation diagram was equivalent to internal vision. With this kind of assistance, even the stupidest could easily learn it and rely on this circulation diagram to modify their bodies. However, Shen Ping had a better method. Therefore, after he circulated it once, he asked, ¡°Captain Bai, if I create a better modifying technique, will I be able to obtain merit points?¡± The black tree branch in the secret base was definitely a treasure. Moreover, in his opinion, it was not inferior to a Great Dao treasure at all. It was even more precious than a medium-grade or even a high-grade Great Dao treasure. Therefore, he was determined to get that branch. However, he had to keep a low profile and could not act rashly. After all, he did not know what methods the secret base had. In addition, his true soul power was greatly suppressed in the base. It was very difficult to get close to the tree branch with the help of his true spirit. Therefore, Shen Ping planned to obediently exchange for resources according to his merit points. When his true spirit power became stronger, he could use special methods to investigate the situation in the base. Captain Bai nodded. ¡°Yes, but only high-level envoys in the world can create a better operation method. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Half an hour later, he learned the circulation method. Although Bai Ying was surprised, her expression did not change. She stood up and said, ¡°You can come here to cultivate for an hour every day.¡± He looked at her fair, hot, and tall physique. Shen Ping said half-jokingly, ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t you going to follow me? If I run it wrong, it will be dangerous! Why don¡¯t I go to the captain¡¯s house at night to ask for guidance?¡± Bai Ying glared at Shen Ping. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you create a good operation method!¡± With that, she left. However, the next night, after nine o¡¯clock, when Bai Ying is taking a bath, she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She wrapped herself in a towel and came to the door. She saw Shen Ping through the camera at the door. This made her feel a little helpless. She could only go back and dry her body first. She changed her clothes and opened the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to create a good cultivation technique yourself and try again?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Ying admired Shen Ping¡¯s thick skin. On account of his talent, she still braced herself and opened the door. Otherwise, if it were any other teammate, she would have asked him to scram back. Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Captain, I came because I created a good operation method. Do you think I¡¯m really thick-skinned?¡± ¡°You¡­ created a better way to operate it??¡± Bai Ying stood rooted to the ground. However, Shen Ping acted as if he was in his own house. He walked into the living room and casually sat on the sofa. He picked up the apple on the coffee table and ate it. ¡°Captain, your house smells quite good.¡± Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Important News (1) Chapter 885: Important News (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Under the bright lights of the living room, Bai Ying¡¯s fair skin still had some water droplets on it. Her beautiful hair was wet and emitted the fragrance of soap and some skincare products. She was wearing a light yellow shirt and light pink shorts, looking curvaceous. The whole body ratio was perfect. In particular, the flat abdomen extended into the Ethereal Opening, like a fairy cave with beautiful scenery. As Shen Ping spoke, his eyes were filled with admiration. Although he was extremely familiar with Bai Ying¡¯s previous life, the reincarnation body had a different flavor. At the very least, this unfamiliar appearance and clothes could not be seen in his previous life. He had the illusion that he was dreaming about before he crossed over. Bai Ying ignored Shen Ping¡¯s gaze and sat beside him. She could not help but ask again, ¡°Did you really create a new operating method?¡± Her tone and eyes were filled with surprise. After all, the operation method was the foundation of the modified warriors and other evil organizations abroad. This method had been passed down since ancient times and had been modified to form a suitable modern method to absorb the virus¡¯ energy. This method could allow the body to quickly absorb and strengthen it, allowing it to have explosive power that surpassed mortals. At her level as an Oracle, she could easily leap dozens of meters, especially when she was riding the black armor. Her combat power was incomparably terrifying, and she could easily tear metal with a punch. Shen Ping ate his apple and said with a faint smile, ¡°Captain Bai, if I really take out a new operating method, I wonder what benefits there will be?¡± Bai Ying said seriously, ¡°I will apply for contribution points for you. As long as the effect is better than the current operation method, you will obtain more than 100,000 merit points. I have been in the base for so many years, but I have only accumulated 100,000 merit points!¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Only 100,000.¡± ¡°100,000 merit points is already very high. In Xia, the highest reward is 500,000 merit points. That¡¯s the highest honor, and 50,000 can be exchanged for the highest energy impact!¡± Bai Ying hurriedly said. Shen Ping still did not care. His circulation method could increase the efficiency by ten times. What kind of concept was this? It was equivalent to reducing the cultivation time of a modified warrior by ten times. If an ordinary modified warrior could accumulate for more than ten years and advance to a fourth-level divine disciple, his circulation method could allow an ordinary warrior to reach it in three to five years. One could imagine that with this operation method, the strength of the entire Xia¡¯s modified warriors would soar. Seeing that Shen Ping did not say anything, Bai Ying gritted her teeth, ¡°If, if you can really take it out, I, I can agree to date you!¡± Shen Ping immediately smiled. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really sharing the country¡¯s burden!¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Forget about dating. I¡¯m not that kind of person. As long as Captain Bai gives me a chance to pursue you.¡± Bai Ying glanced at Shen Ping and relaxed. ¡°Shen Ping, your words have impressed me. Alright, I agree.¡± Shen Ping did not waste his breath. He took off his shirt and started circulating the new method. ¡°My technique is called the Quantum Technique. I¡¯m only showing you a simple version!¡± Bai Ying hurriedly took out her virtual detector. Soon, the meridian diagram appeared on the virtual detector. Under Shen Ping¡¯s guidance, Bai Ying sat cross-legged on a yoga cushion and ran the Quantum Method. When she finished circulating, her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Three times more efficient than usual!¡± It was mainly the modification of the body by the viral energy. Even so, she was very excited. ¡°Shen Ping, let¡¯s go to the base now.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes and pressed his hands on Bai Ying¡¯s jade-like shoulders. He leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the hurry? This is only a simple version. However, the effect of the complicated version is better. I only want to hand this operation method to you. Consider it my gift to the captain.¡± As he spoke, his hand moved along her shoulder and landed on Bai Ying¡¯s waist. Bai Ying¡¯s entire body became tense. Her cheeks were red as she said, ¡°Y-You have something better?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Captain, your skin is really good. What skincare products are you using? It has the smoothness of an apple in your hand.¡± Bai Ying was not used to it when she felt the heat on her face. ¡°Shen Ping, can you not be like this¡­?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s voice was almost close to Bai Ying¡¯s earlobe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You just said that you wanted me to pursue you. Now that you have obtained the operation method, have you changed your mind?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just a pursuit, but it¡¯s not like this. We¡¯ve just started, yet you, you¡¯re just like this, just like this¡­¡± Bai Ying bit her lip and said. Shen Ping laughed. ¡°Captain, you¡¯ve been in the base for too long. What era is it now? At Qinghe University, the first day a couple confirms their relationship, they go to a hotel to discuss the exchange of human art. Besides, I¡¯m just giving you some pointers on how to run it. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Ying was speechless. She completely understood Shen Ping¡¯s shamelessness, but for the sake of the operation method, she endured it. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Alright, see you tomorrow. As for the merits, I¡¯ll have to trouble Captain Bai!¡± Shen Ping did not continue. He got up and left. It was not until Shen Ping had walked far away that Bai Ying remembered the better way to operate it. However, she did not chase after him. Instead, she looked at Shen Ping¡¯s figure as he left the district. Her eyes were a little dazed. ¡°H-How did he do it?¡± Late at night, Shen Ping arrived at Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s villa. Then he went into the bedroom through the window. Bai Xuan¡¯er, who was sleeping, was shocked.. When she saw Shen Ping, she said in surprise, ¡°W-Why are you at my house?¡± Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: Important News (2) Chapter 886: Important News (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I can¡¯t come? Then I¡¯ll leave then.¡± ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t go¡­ mmm.¡± Soon, the two lips met. After a passionate kiss, they fit each other perfectly. The bed shook. Two hours later, he had completely resolved Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s yearning. ¡°Well, at least you have a conscience. You haven¡¯t called me since you arrived in Shanghai,¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er lay in Shen Ping¡¯s arms and said coquettishly. Shen Ping ate a strawberry. ¡°You have to get used to such things in the future. If you¡¯re not used to it, it¡¯s better for us to be separated.¡± ¡°Look at you. I just said it casually. Annoying. By the way, we made such a big commotion just now¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother won¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The next day, when Director Gao received the news, he did not believe it at first. Then, he tested it and was extremely excited. He repeatedly praised Shen Ping as the most talented modified warrior he had ever seen. At the same time, he applied to the headquarters. Xia¡¯s Transcendent Headquarters quickly sent people over. After confirming the effect of the ¡°Quantum Technique¡±, they rewarded him with 100,000 merit points. Moreover, there was a free energy impact of the highest standard. That night, Shen Ping came to the metal room of the secret base again. The robotic voice of Smart 3 sounded, ¡°Modified Warrior Shen Ping, you have half an hour. Please seize the opportunity.¡± Boom! As the pinhole on the glass cabinet surface opens, he could clearly sense the fluctuations of the Great Dao energy of the world. Without hesitation, he absorbed the mutated energy while seizing the time to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Although it was only half an hour, this clear direction allowed him to sort out the various Great Dao of Heaven and Earth he had comprehended. Half an hour passed in a flash. Shen Ping left the metal room reluctantly. Although the two highest-level energy impacts had increased his mutated energy greatly, and his physical body had reached the mid-stage Body Integration realm, compared to the black tree branch itself, these improvements were negligible. When he walked out of the secret base, he looked back and thought to himself that with his current strength, it was still relatively difficult to quietly steal the black tree branch. Most importantly, he did not know what kind of power was hidden in this secret base. ¡°Maybe I can start with the black market! Furthermore, this kind of black tree branch should not only exist in Xia. It must exist overseas. Since there are black tree branches, where is the source of the black tree branch? He suppressed his thoughts. He returned to the Nanyuan Community. For the next six months, he stayed in the Transcendent Base obediently and familiarized himself with everything about the modified warriors. It was mainly going on missions. Almost every half a month, the entire modified warriors team in Qinghe City would be mobilized. If they were not in Qinghe City, they would go to other cities to clean up the evil cultists or heretics. He stayed in the Supernatural Base obediently and familiarized himself with everything about the modified warriors. It was mainly for missions. Almost every half a month, the entire modified warriors team in Qinghe City would be mobilized. If they were not in Qinghe City, they would go to other cities to clean up the evil cult followers or Evil Envoys. During the course of the mission, Shen Ping and Bai Ying became closer and closer. After all, he had handed the complicated ¡°quantum method¡± to Bai Ying. Although the other party was devoted to the country, she knew how precious this operation method was. Under Shen Ping¡¯s strong request, she did not contribute. And so, it became their secret. Coupled with the fact that Shen Ping had saved Bai Ying and the team members two or three times when they encountered powerful foreign heretics on several missions, Bai Ying did not resist Shen Ping¡¯s actions. During one of the nights, Bai Ying, who had just taken a shower, was only wearing a towel. She was not surprised to see Shen Ping sitting on the sofa. Seeing that he was looking at his phone seriously, she could not help but ask, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°The evil organization of the White Eagle Federation overseas, the Eagle, has three members who have reached Level Four. They ambushed the secret base in the northwest of Xia and were killed on the spot. Tsk tsk, the Federation really dares,¡± he said casually. Bai Ying¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°The Eagle Federation, our Xia, and the Northern Bear are the big countries in the world today. Naturally, they covet each other¡¯s transcendent bases. However, every secret base has a high-level mastermind-level modified warrior guarding it. They only sent three level-four heretics to attack. They must have other motives!¡± Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, every base has one?¡± ¡°Of course. I heard about it during training at the headquarters. Whether it¡¯s a modified warrior or an evil organization, they are generally divided into three stages. Evil cultists, heretics, main evil envoys. At the level of heretics, there is a huge difference in every small realm. ¡°As for high-level heretics, they are comparable to the international weapons of the major countries. The secret base is so important, so naturally, there are high-level modified warriors guarding it!¡± Bai Ying explained to Shen Ping and said, ¡°The Eagle Federation must know this, so the three of them should be attracting attention. They must have a huge goal by using three members at the level of heretics!¡± Shen Ping nodded, but he shook his head in his heart. The plan to steal the black branch fell through. The main envoy was indeed very strong. Even if his current physical strength and true spirit force were not low, it was very difficult to steal it silently. ¡°Captain, do you know where the highest-level black tree branch in the secret base was obtained from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a core secret.¡± Bai Ying wiped her hair with a towel. Shen Ping hugged her waist and kissed her red lips. In the midst of a passionate kiss, the towel slipped off. He placed his palm on the round curve and kept massaging it. However, when his palm moved down, he was pushed away by Bai Ying. Now she could only accept this level of intimacy. ¡ö¡öStop it. In another half a month, the base will have a holiday. However, as modified warriors, we don¡¯t have a holiday. Every year at the end of the year, foreign forces will infiltrate more and more. I heard from Director Gao that we will be transferred to the northwest in a few days. It¡¯s very likely because of this base attack,¡± Bai Ying stood up and said seriously. Shen Ping patted his butt. ¡°So be it. It¡¯s not a big deal. As for you, have your strength increased to Level 2?¡± ¡°Soon! Thanks to your operation and the sacrificial diagrams. By the way, where did you get those sacrificial diagrams?¡± Most of the modified warriors also had sacrificial diagrams. However, the sacrificial diagrams at the Oracle level were very precious. Even modified warriors had to spend merit points to exchange for them. ¡°Confidential.¡± ¡°Let me warn you, don¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± Shen Ping stood up and walked behind Bai Ying. He pulled her into his arms again. ¡°Why? If I do it, are you going to arrest me personally?¡± ¡°Well, I definitely will.¡± ¡°Then you must have the strength to do so.¡± With that, he left through the window. ¡°He¡¯s looking for Xuan¡¯er again, this scumbag!¡± Bai Ying gnashed her teeth. This was also the reason why she was unwilling to hand over her body in the end. Bai Xuan¡¯er was her cousin. Even if she no longer had any moral restrictions in this aspect, she still found it difficult to accept. The next day, Shen Ping applied for leave and came to Shanghai¡¯s Flame Bar. He met the enchanting lady boss again in the basement of the bar. ¡°Yo, little brother, you¡¯re finally here. The auction is tonight. If you don¡¯t come, you¡¯ll miss the excitement,¡± the enchanting lady boss said with a fake smile. Shen Ping asked for a glass of wine. As he drank, he sized up the evil cultists and heretics around him. ¡°There are many ruthless people here today. Give me a list of auction items. Also, tell me what good treasures there are.¡± He casually threw out two mithril bars. The enchanting lady boss put it away and sent the auction list to Shen Ping¡¯s phone. ¡°There are a total of 20 items in this auction. There are three items at the finale. They are all very rare resources. One is a special ore, one is a sacrificial diagram at the main envoy level, and the last is a Thousand Microfilm Colony.¡± Shen Ping browsed through it casually. ¡°What¡¯s a special ore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a carrier substance that contains viral energy and is of a higher level than the Thousand Microfilm Colony. Its quality is second only to the items in the three secret bases in Xia.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His eyes lit up. ¡°Lady boss, you also know about the items in the secret base?¡± The enchanting lady boss sneered. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know this kind of news? It¡¯s not only in Xia but in other countries. It¡¯s said to be from the sea.¡± She lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of news for free. The Eagle Federation attacked the northwest this time for a resource comparable to the highest-grade item in the secret base!¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lady Boss, how did you know?¡± Even the officials of Xia country did not know about this. The alluring lady boss smiled and said, ¡°If you want to know, you have to show me a comparable trade reward, a hundred mithril bars or a sacrificial diagram of a level-four or higher Oracle.¡± Shen Ping snorted. ¡°You¡¯re just guessing, right? Don¡¯t give me that. Do you believe that I¡¯ll tear down your bar? Ten mithril bars.. Hurry up and say it! Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Robbery (1) Chapter 887: Robbery (1) Editor: Henyee Translations As one of the black market transactions in the world, the Blazing Bar had a very powerful background to be able to stay stable in Shanghai for so many years. Even the extraordinary organizations in Xia did not dare to casually wipe out this bar. Therefore, the enchanting lady boss did not care about Shen Ping¡¯s threat at all, even if the other party had once killed more than ten powerful heretics. ¡°Fifty mithril bars or the sacrificial diagram of a level-three oracle. Otherwise, forget it!¡± She leaned forward slightly towards the bar counter. Her large white curves squeezed her deep cleavage. She fell into Shen Ping¡¯s gaze. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to accompany me for a night, I can tell you for free.¡± Shen Ping glanced at the lady boss indifferently. ¡°You should be walking the juicy lineage, right? You rely on absorbing the viral energy carriers in the bodies of other Oracles to improve yourself. I don¡¯t want to talk about life¡¯s artistic ideals with a guy who has a hundred or even a thousand kills.¡± The enchanting lady boss¡¯s expression changed. She did not expect Shen Ping to know her secret. When Oracles reached level three and above, they would actually have various branches. Different abilities would appear. Every ability was their trump card and would not be easily obtained by other Oracles. ¡°How do you know that?¡± she asked coldly. Shen Ping was proficient in all kinds of doors in the world, and his true spirit power was incomparably powerful. He could tell the background of this enchanting lady boss at a glance. ¡°Alright, stop nagging. My patience is limited. If you don¡¯t say it, fine. In a few days, the entire world will know your background.¡± The enchanting lady boss gritted her teeth and could only tell Shen Ping everything. ¡°A valley near the secret base in the northwest. It used to be the headquarters of a great sect in ancient times. There were many powerful Demon Spirits suppressed and sealed inside. However, as time passed, fewer and fewer people knew this secret. It was not until a few years ago that a tomb raider accidentally discovered this headquarters and was later learned by spies from the Eagle Federation. ¡°Hmph, such information is very precious. I sold you fifty mithril bars because you¡¯re a good person, little brother.¡± Shen Ping asked in confusion, ¡°What is a demonic spirit?¡± The enchanting lady boss was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t even know about demon spirits?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Strange, I don¡¯t know how you got to this level!¡± She explained to Shen Ping, ¡°Every time an S-grade resource item appears, the surroundings will be accompanied by demonic spirits. These demonic spirits are actually a manifestation of the extremely rich virus energy. They are very difficult to deal with. Only Oracles above level three can sense them with their strength. Those with lower strength will only think that these things are legends like ghosts, demons, and so on.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. Things like Thousand Microfilm Colony, the sacrificial diagram, and the black branches he had seen in the secret base were divided into levels. They were divided into five levels from A to E. Above E were the extremely rare S and SS levels. For example, the black tree branch was the highest-level SS-grade resource. At the Transcendent base, most of the modified warriors who accepted the energy impact used Class A. If they exchanged for it with 10,000 merit points, they could obtain a Class B impact. A-grade items were equivalent to Thousand Microfilm Colony. They were equivalent to Oracles. Hence, S-class was actually the level of main envoy. ¡°Thank you for telling me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leak your ability. If there are rumors about this, it definitely won¡¯t be me. Moreover, you can find out where the source is. I¡¯ll help you get rid of it for free. Within two years,¡± he said casually. Only then did the enchanting lady boss¡¯s expression soften a little. She said resentfully, ¡°Little brother, you really don¡¯t know how to cherish the fairer sex. Although I¡¯m from the juicing line, I won¡¯t squeeze too much juice. Sleeping with me won¡¯t make you suffer.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping was unmoved, she snorted. ¡°You men like young people. The auction starts at eight in the evening. Just wait.¡± After saying that, she went to greet the other guests. Shen Ping went to a booth in the corner and sat down to wait. As time went on, more and more Oracles were coming to the Blazing Bar. Although Xia was very strict in this aspect, it could not avoid some scattered organizations. In fact, these organizations cooperated with the officials. Not only would they not harm their interests, but they would also help the officials deal with evil organizations overseas. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. His expression changed as he saw Wang Yuting. She was wearing a white patterned long dress with a special necklace on her chest. She exuded a noble aura like a princess. Beside her was a middle-aged man who was related to her by blood. Behind the two of them were four Oracles. When they first met in Gonnes, Shen Ping did not sense any mutated energy from her, not even the bodyguards beside her. But now, Wang Yuting¡¯s body was actually emitting fluctuations at the level of an Oracle. It surprised him. In just over half a year, she had directly broken through from an ordinary person to an Oracle. This speed was simply exaggerated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She seemed to have noticed Shen Ping. A trace of surprise flashed across Wang Yuting¡¯s eyes. She picked up her dress and walked to Shen Ping¡¯s booth. She sat opposite him and smiled. ¡°We meet again. I didn¡¯t expect to see you at the Blazing Bar.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± Wang Yuting stretched out his fair hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Wang Yuting, and I¡¯m the legitimate daughter of the Wangs in the capital of Xia.¡± ¡°The Wangs of Xia?¡± He immediately understood. There were many scattered organizations in Xia. Among them, the Wangs were the core of one of the three strongest organizations. It was said that their family had an expert at the main envoy level guarding them and worked closely with the officials. Similarly, the Wangs was also a business tycoon in the early stages of the founding of the country.. Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Robbery (2) Chapter 888: Robbery (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping shook his hand. ¡°Shen Ping, a transcendent modified warrior in Qinghe City.¡± A brilliant smile appeared on Wang Yuting¡¯s lips. ¡°A genius appeared in Qinghe City. So it¡¯s you.¡± She sounded happy. While the two of them were talking, the auction at the bar began. There were not many people competing for ordinary items. They were mainly some sacrificial diagrams, special operating methods, low-level secret weapons, and ordinary Thousand Microfilm Colony. The finale item finally came out. First, it was the blue gold ore. Shen Ping also felt the fluctuations of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao on this ore, and the ore was a D-rank resource. There¡¯s a lot of competition. In just a few seconds, the price had risen to 1,000 mithril bars. In the end, it was bought by a Level 5 Oracle. Next was the main envoy-level sacrificial diagram. It was a low-grade E-rank resource item and was priced at more than 10,000 mithril bars. Even Wang Yuting¡¯s father was competing. Finally, there was the pure golden Thousand Microfilm Colony. A Thousand Microfilm Colony of this color could allow a Level 5 Oracle to have a certain chance of breaking through to the main envoy level. It was a high-grade E-grade resource. Once it appeared, the bar went wild. In a short while, the price had exceeded 30,000 and was still rising. Shen Ping was very poor. He came to the bar this time to see what the secret artifacts and various resources were. Now, he had a certain understanding. The so-called secret artifact was a tool that could bear the energy of mental pollution, such as silver rings, ancient bronze wine glasses, bronze coms, and so on. These were all passed down from ancient times without exception. They could store mutated energy, and compared to the mental pollution energy sacrificed, the corrosive power was lower. The lowest-grade secret artifact was also a resource item above A-rank. The price was more than 100 mithril bars. After the auction ended, Wang Yuting left with her father. Before she left, she added Shen Ping¡¯s contact number. On the outskirts of the city, the black car stopped. A burly man walked out and walked to the side of the road and forest to pee. Then, he looked at the darkness behind him and sneered, ¡°Brother, come out. You followed me all the way here because you want the blue gold ore, right? Shen Ping walked out. ¡°That¡¯s right. The blue gold ore is useful to me. I can exchange it with a level-four Oracle sacrificial diagram. The Level 5 Oracle laughed. ¡°The Sacrificial Diagram is only useful to me at the Main Envoy level. The others are useless. Since you dare to follow me, you¡¯re really confident. The difference between each level is extremely huge. In Xia, other than the officials, there are no more than 30 Level 5 Oracles! You¡¯re just a level-four oracle. You¡¯d better get lost.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°So you¡¯re unwilling.¡± Boom! An earth-shattering amount of true soul power surged forth. He took a step forward and appeared in front of the level 5 oracle. The bear-like man reacted extremely quickly. He released the mutated energy all over his body and quickly condensed an earthen yellow energy shield in front of him. At the same time, the road shook. A large number of stones floated up densely and swept towards Shen Ping like a storm. The surrounding forest was even more violent. Wood broke in the wind and mixed in the storm, blasting Shen Ping. Although a Level 5 Oracle could not compare to a main envoy, once they unleashed their full strength, they could easily destroy a city in a short period of time. Boom. Shen Ping¡¯s powerful body shattered the shield condensed from spiritual energy. His true spirit power wreaked havoc, crushing a large number of stones and trees in the storm. It enveloped and suppressed the surroundings, binding the other party¡¯s mental pollution energy to a radius of a hundred meters. ¡°You, you..¡± The man was horrified. He could clearly feel the pressure in the surrounding air. This pressure made the huge foreign energy in his body unable to be used. A metal-like arm pierced through the man¡¯s shield and instantly grabbed the man¡¯s neck. Everything that was wreaking havoc around him disappeared. The man¡¯s face turned red as the energy in his body was suppressed. He could not even use his ability. ¡°The viral energy carrier can indeed change a person. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t know how to use it. All your methods are still at the primitive level!¡± The transcendent energy in this world is very high. It was not inferior to the immortal Dao system at all. If Level Five Oracles had many immortal techniques, they would definitely be very difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, they did not know how to use them. Their digging was only limited to the surface. Shen Ping¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no enmity between us. I won¡¯t kill you. Hand over the blue gold ore.¡± The man hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Looking at the back that was leaving, the man¡¯s heart palpitated. ¡°Who, who is this? A level-four Oracle is actually so terrifying. I have never heard of this person in Xia. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t have any killing intent and is reasonable. Otherwise, I would have died this time! As a Level 5 Oracle, he was also the core of a civil society organization. Even if he was traveling abroad, no one would dare to attack him. He did not expect to encounter such a killing god in Xia. ¡°Right, he seems to have a good relationship with the Wangs¡¯ legitimate daughter. Perhaps we can ask around and make friends when the time comes! Shen Ping was not worried that the other party would recognize him or find out about him. With his current strength and methods, he was not a threat to anyone below the main envoy level. Back in Qinghe City, he took out the blue gold ore. Although the energy fluctuations emitted from it could not compare to the black tree branches, they were much richer than the underground pits of ordinary Thousand Microfilm Colony. In fact, he could even sense the clear direction of the Great Dao of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. ¡°Just a D-rank resource item contains the complete direction of the ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao. This world is really strange!¡± The other Oracles, including the official organizations, did not know what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was. They only knew that using the energy impact of such an item to improve themselves was a complete waste. ¡°With this blue gold ore, if I enter seclusion to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth inside, I believe that in less than ten thousand years, I will be able to comprehend a complete ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. In the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, even ordinary metal, wood, water, fire, and earth could break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. However, he walked the path of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao, so he only had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign after comprehending one. ¡°There are S-rank resources in the northwest. I can take the opportunity to explore. However, before that, I have to use the blue gold ore to increase my strength!¡± Two months later, Shen Ping, Bai Ying, and the modified warriors transferred from other cities chatted casually in a post near Shayuan Valley, Changshan City. Ever since the attack on the secret base in the Northwest, the Xia country¡¯s officials naturally discovered some things, such as the phenomenon under Shayuan Valley. That was why they hurriedly transferred core personnel from all over the country to guard this place. There were a total of 32 outposts near the entire valley. Each outpost was guarded by four Transcendent modified soldiers. For the past two months, no foreign forces had infiltrated. However, the officials still did not dare to relax. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I wonder what the higher-ups are up to. They¡¯re idle here every day!¡± another modified warrior cursed. A woman beside him said casually, ¡°What are you complaining about? Just do as I say. We will know what we need to know when the time comes. Bai Ying did not say anything. Shen Ping did not reply. He silently looked into the distance while calculating in his heart. Since the underground of the Shayuan Valley was the headquarters of an ancient sect, once it was opened, it would definitely attract experts at the main envoy level. Now, after two months, his physical body had already increased to the Mahayana Realm. He could resist the main envoy with his physical body alone. His mutated energy had also reached level 5 Oracle. However, the most important thing was still true spirit power. It could already accommodate True Immortal-level soul power. ¡°I might be able to discover some secrets of the origin of the transcendents in this world from the headquarters of the ancient sects..¡± Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: A Large Gathering of Main Envoys (1) Chapter 889: A Large Gathering of Main Envoys (1) Editor: Henyee Translations It was night. The west wind suddenly tightened. In the distance, dust obscured the cold moon. Under the watchtower, just like the Transcendent Base, it had a spacious and comfortable space. It¡¯s dinner time. As Shen Ping ate, he browsed through the messages that Bai Xuan¡¯er had sent him. There were many photos on this page of the message interface. Every photo was extremely tense and displayed his youth perfectly. Especially the art form that was arranged in letters, it vividly displayed the combination of photography and scenery. Around the scenery of the Fairy Cave, there was sparse grass. The gurgling stream was like a mountain stream, so clear that one could see the bottom. Footsteps suddenly sounded behind him. He did not react until the fragrance of skincare products drifted into his ears. A voice sounded, ¡°Shen Ping, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re shameless? How could you let my cousin send you such an artistic photo?¡± After finishing the porridge, Shen Ping put away his phone and looked up at Bai Ying. He smiled and said, ¡°This is just a way for couples to communicate. If you want, we can do it too.¡± Bai Ying was speechless. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°In your dreams, scumbag!¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re also a transcendent modified warrior, and you¡¯re even at the level of an Oracle. Why are you still restrained by your thoughts? You¡¯re not a fish, and you¡¯re enjoying yourself. Your cousin is enjoying it, so she showed me her art. This is the sincerity of her feelings for me.¡± ¡°Bah. What a glib tongue.¡± Bai Ying glared at Shen Ping. ¡°You have my cousin. Why are you still pursuing me?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we were husband and wife in our previous life? Although Xia pays attention to monogamy, you know the truth. Wealth often accumulates more than one wife. For example, some business big shots in the capital have many women around them. This is part of the operation of the world¡¯s rules.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and wrapped his arms around Bai Ying¡¯s waist. With a sudden pull, her entire body was tightly pressed against his chest. Their breaths intertwined as he stared at her cute face and smiled. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you like it, Captain?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s face turned red. Just as she was about to speak, her red lips were sealed. After a while, she collapsed in Shen Ping¡¯s arms. It was not until she smelled a special smell that she came back to her senses. She looked at the wisp of love between Shen Ping¡¯s fingers and her face instantly turned red. ¡°Any language is pale. Isn¡¯t that right, Captain?¡± Shen Ping said with a faint smile. Bai Ying could not help but hit Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder with her fist. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You only know how to bully me and my cousin!¡± She sighed faintly, ¡°Were we really husband and wife in our previous life?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve never doubted that,¡± Shen Ping said seriously. Bai Ying snorted. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to trick my body. I don¡¯t know what happened to me, but I can¡¯t resist. Tell me, did you secretly use hypnosis to affect me?¡± Shen Ping was just about to say some mushy words to increase their relationship when his true spirit power sensed the commotion outside the outpost. He could not help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing Shen Ping¡¯s expression, Bai Ying asked. ¡°There¡¯s an infiltration of foreign forces.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Bai Ying heard this, she immediately became vigilant and hurried to the surveillance room. However, there was nothing unusual on the surveillance footage. ¡°Don¡¯t look. It can¡¯t be monitored. The other party should have a spatial mirror ability user. So far, all the surveillance cameras have seen are mirror images.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. Bai Ying frowned. ¡°The Eagle Federation does have heretics in this area, but they have long been monitored by our spies. If there was any movement, there should have been news long ago.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess these things. Stay here and watch. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s too dangerous for you to be alone. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t alert them.¡± After saying that, his body disappeared. Bai Ying could not help but be amazed. ¡°He is becoming more and more mysterious.¡± Shayuan Valley. 1,000 meters from the sentry tower, the five heretics from the Eagle Federation entered the underground of the valley through the entrance of the abandoned oil well. Shen Ping followed behind. With his current True Immortal-level true spirit power, even if he stood in front of these people, they would not be able to sense him. The well was about 300 meters deep. Going down from there, there was a rock cave on the left that could accommodate three people. The five heretics of the Eagle Federation took out high-tech equipment and dug a huge hole in the cave. The tremors caused by this commotion could be detected, but one of the heretics used his ability to block the tremors. The hole quickly drilled deeper. It was much slower than when Shen Ping excavated at the Thousand Microfilm Colony. For two whole hours, they dug out a passageway that was about 10 meters wide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the passageway opened up to another cave, Shen Ping immediately sensed the energy fluctuations of heaven and earth coming at him, as well as an extremely powerful oppressive aura. This aura was only slightly weaker than the black tree branches in the secret base. ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t sense the exact location of the ancient headquarters in Shayuan Valley. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such energy fluctuations outside!¡± At this moment, a voice that sounded like a ghost¡¯s cry came from the cave. It was very terrifying. One of the five heretics opened his mouth and spat out a large ball of flames, igniting the faint gas in the passageway. Soon, balls of flames appeared in the passageway, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. They were in all kinds of ferocious shapes. Clearly, these were the demonic spirits.. Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: A Large Gathering of Main Envoys (2) Chapter 890: A Large Gathering of Main Envoys (2) Editor: Henyee Translations However, it was very weak. It was just a naturally formed cave and could not even break through. Not long after, Shen Ping followed them to the cave. These people threw out illumination balls. Balls quickly spun in the cave, emitting bright light that illuminated the entire cave. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s here as expected.¡± ¡°According to the map, this is only the outermost Blood Cave. There are a total of 108 Blood Caves in this valley. After activating all the Blood Caves, the passageway to the headquarters can be opened.¡± ¡°However, there is an item sealed in the depths of every Blood Cave. The reason why that great sect in the ancient era was destroyed was because of the calamity brought about by these things. After all, possessing a jade is a sin. I wonder how many are left now!¡± The five heretics spoke the Commonwealth of Eagle language fluently, and one of them was from Xia. Clearly, he had brought clues. Shen Ping followed closely behind. There was a winding passageway in the Blood Cave that reached more than 1,000 meters underground. The further down they went, there were more and more special diagrams on the wall, as if they were recording the glory of this great sect. Now, after thousands of years, they appeared again. He went underground. He opened a stone door and entered. Torches made of special materials burned, lighting up the surroundings. Even without the illumination balls, he could see his surroundings clearly. It was a circular hall with a diameter of about 500 to 600 meters. There were nine grooves on the wall of the hall, and each groove seemed to have once sealed an item, but the item in the grooves had long disappeared. ¡°Unfortunately, tomorrow we¡¯ll explore other blood caves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. I don¡¯t think there are any sealed items in the 108 Blood Caves. Otherwise, this sect wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed back then. I wonder if the SS-ranksealed item in the headquarters still exists!¡± ¡°It definitely exists. According to the clues I obtained, back then, before this great sect was destroyed, it used some type of forbidden object to eliminate all of the enemies that invaded. At the same time, it closed the main altar. Otherwise, this blood cave should have been opened.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± After saying that, the few of them returned. At this moment, as if a gust of cold wind was blowing at the Buddha, the torch flickered. The stone door closed instantly. The person from Xia hurriedly shouted, ¡°Not good, it must be a demon spirit, a remnant demon spirit!¡± The other four heretics immediately became vigilant. They did not show any panic on their faces. After all, they were only Demon Spirits. To ordinary people, or even those below the level of the Heretics, Demon Spirits could not be touched or seen. It was easy to cause fear in their hearts. However, the weakest of them was at the level of a Level Three Heretic. They were not afraid at all. Demon spirits seeped out of the walls of the cave. They were transparent like pure energy bodies as they rushed towards the five heretics. The five heretics reacted extremely quickly and used their abilities, including fire, ice, energy shields, spatial mirror images, and so on. To put it bluntly, no matter what ability it was, it was actually a derivation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Even if they did not know what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth would still absorb the mutated energy that they absorbed after reaching the level of a Level 3 Oracle, allowing their bodies to activate their abilities. After a while, the remaining ten demonic spirits were all eliminated. ¡°Since there is a demon spirit, perhaps there is a sealed item here. Otherwise, even if there are any remaining demon spirits left, it should be as weak as the passageway outside. Everyone, look for it.¡± Shen Ping was also searching. He used his true spirit power to infiltrate the surrounding walls and the stone foundation under his feet. Soon, he discovered the location of the stone foundation under his feet. There was a mechanism groove, and in the groove was a bronze sword. There were densely packed special patterns around the groove. It seemed to be a seal. Thus, he used his true spirit power to block this place. The five heretics searched for a long time but did not find anything. They could only return first. When they left, Shen Ping opened the groove of the mechanism. He extended his hand and held the bronze sword. A huge amount of mutated energy swept over like a wave. If any of the five heretics had faced this kind of mental corruption, their consciousness would have been instantly destroyed. ¡°S-grade secret artifact!¡± His eyes were filled with joy. For example, the blue-gold ore last time was only a high-grade D-rank item, while the energy of the ancient bronze sword was already at the main envoy level. Most importantly, the energy fluctuation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth on the surface contained a clear and complete direction. Moreover, it was not an ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth like metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. There were high-grade Great Dao of Heaven and Earth such as five elements, Yin, and Yang. It¡¯s just not complete. He thought about it. Shen Ping used his true spirit power to cut off all the stone walls in the groove and take away the ancient bronze sword. With his current strength, he could not hide the bronze sword, so he could only do this. Back at the tower base, after informing Bai Ying, he began to comprehend these engravings. It only took one night for him to understand the secret engravings. ¡°These engravings are somewhat similar to sacrificial diagrams, but much more complicated. The ancient great sects were much stronger in the use of mutant energy than they are now. Could this Bronze Secret Artifact be created by some experts from the ancient era?¡± Shen Ping carefully studied the bronze sword. The material on it was completely bronze smelting and not special metal. This made him look puzzled. To be able to withstand such a powerful mental corruption, it was actually just an ordinary bronze craft. It was really unbelievable. ¡°There must be a source of secret artifacts in the depths of this great sect¡¯s headquarters!¡± For the rest of the time, every night, he followed the five people sent by the Eagle Federation to enter and exit the Blood Cave under the Shayuan Valley. He had completely investigated the 108 Blood Caves. Only 13 of them still had artifacts. There were a total of five buried under the stone foundation like the bronze sword. From the level of the fluctuations above, it was obvious that the secret weapon buried underground was relatively precious. As for the remaining secret weapons sealed, they were only E-class. Although he had obtained five S-rank secret weapons, Shen Ping was not too excited. This was because his goal was the source, the blue bracelet. But so far, there¡¯s not a single clue. One month later, with the help of an S-grade secret weapon, his physical body had undergone another metamorphosis, reaching the True Immortal level. The mutated energy had also broken through to the main envoy level. At this stage, with his true spirit power alone, he could conceal the energy emitted by the bronze sword. Moreover, Shen Ping had finally sensed the location of the headquarters deep underground. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s an SS-grade secret weapon like the black tree branch in the depths of the headquarters!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Eagle Federation will make a move soon!¡± During this period of time, the five heretics had swept through the 108 Blood Caves. Only the headquarters was left. Another half a month later, just as Shen Ping had guessed, the Eagle Federation had sent six main envoys at once, and the other countries had also sent three or four main envoys one after another. The main envoys could already destroy a small country. Even the Xia Kingdom could not stop them. They could only send the same main envoys to keep an eye on each other. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re only here for the ruins of Shayuan City.¡± ¡°Xia has already obtained three of the more than ten SS-grade secret artifacts that were unearthed in the sea back then. This time, we won¡¯t let you take advantage of us!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the huge commotion, we wouldn¡¯t have given Xia any chance!¡± There were more than 30 main envoys from all over the world. In addition to the 12 main envoys from Xia and the two high-level main envoys, nearly 50 of them were gathered in Shayuan Valley. As for the modified warriors assigned by the outpost tower, they were all transferred away. Including Shen Ping and Bai Ying, they returned to Qinghe City. A battle between main envoys was not something they could participate in. In fact, Xia had sent a large number of modified warriors to Shayuan Valley to cover the evacuation of the citizens of Shayuan City. Now, Shayuan City, including the county, town, and other citizens, had all evacuated. Only the construction and official organization members were left in the entire valley. Shen Ping applied for leave, but before he could go to the airport, he was stopped by Bai Ying. ¡°Don¡¯t go to Shayuan Valley. If you go, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Got It (1) Chapter 891: Got It (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The eyes of the organizations, forces, and officials of the five major countries in the world were focused on the northwest area of Xia. Even ordinary people knew that something had happened in the northwest, let alone Oracle-level modified warriors like Bai Ying. After all, it was impossible to hide the migration of the entire Shayuan City from people. Bai Ying knew that Shen Ping was very mysterious and his strength was definitely not as simple as when he had just become a modified warrior. However, that was the northwest! According to what she knew from Director Gao, many main envoys from all over the world had gone over, and the country had even mobilized high-level main envoys. Those below level-three oracles were just cannon fodder. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you worried about me?¡± If it was any other time, Bai Ying would definitely roll her eyes at Shen Ping, but today, she nodded seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± Shen Ping carried Bai Ying in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± He took out a palm-sized bronze mirror from his pocket. ¡°This is an S-grade secret artifact I obtained in Shayuan Valley. I¡¯ve already sealed its surface. The method to use it is under the coffee table in your living room. You use it to absorb the viral energy carrier every day.¡± Looking at the bronze mirror covered in special patterns, surprise flashed across Bai Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°S-grade secret artifact? Was it that foreign infiltration?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be stubborn. Although Xia¡¯s officials have nurtured you, some things still have to be in your hands. You can use this secret artifact to quickly increase your strength. If you don¡¯t want to worry about me and want to help me, you have to become stronger as soon as possible.¡± Bai Ying bit her lip. She knew that what Shen Ping said was the truth. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go back.¡± He kissed her smooth forehead, then walked straight into the airport. That night, officials were guarding all the roads, not allowing anyone to approach Shayuan City. This was not difficult for Shen Ping, though. It took half an hour before he returned to Shayuan Valley. Even from thousands of meters away, he could sense fluctuations that emitted intense pollution of mental energy. Two of them were as dazzling as the sun. He used his true soul power to block the fluctuations of his aura. He quickly arrived near the abandoned oil well. He looked up at his surroundings. The five great countries, Xia Country, the Eagle Alliance, North Bear, Euro and America were all stationed around the valley. There were at least three main envoys in each camp. In fact, the mental pollution energy at the level of a main envoy was comparable to the Heavenly Immortals of the Immortal Dao Domain in terms of quality. However, it was limited by the rules of this world and the development and use of energy. The overall strength of the main envoy was barely equivalent to the Tribulation Transcendence. When it really erupted, its destructive power was completely inferior to that of a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. To a certain extent, it¡¯s comparable to nuclear weapons in various countries. Shen Ping could not make a specific judgment on the main envoy¡¯s strength. Xia country¡¯s camp. Two high-level main envoys and 12 main envoys were gathered together. A main envoy said, ¡°According to the information we have so far, this ancient sect is called the Blood Demon Sect. Its strength is comparable to the sect in the sea. However, it doesn¡¯t have many SS-grade secret artifacts. It only has three. Two of them have been lost. I heard that one of them was obtained by the Eagle Federation. That¡¯s why they followed this clue and found the headquarters in the northwest. ¡°We previously arranged for the outpost to guard the place and sent people to investigate the underground. Unfortunately, we found nothing. The main reason is that we have too little information. Even if we use special detection equipment, we can¡¯t investigate. However, a few days ago, our people discovered a passageway in the abandoned oil well. Following this passageway, we found the periphery of the headquarters. Unfortunately, the secret artifact inside has already been stolen. ¡°There are 108 such places.¡± The advanced main envoy frowned. ¡°So, someone stole the secret artifacts of the 108 caves right under our noses?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Another spatial mirror ability user has appeared in the Eagle Federation. He¡¯s in the camp. They should have stolen those secret artifacts.¡± The other main envoys looked at each other and could not help but shake their heads. Spatial mirroring abilities are very rare. There are only three of them in the world. Now there was another one. ¡°We speculate that the Eagle Federation has other main envoys from other countries gathered here. It¡¯s very likely that there are certain conditions to open the headquarters. Otherwise, that new spatial mirror ability user would have long taken away the SS-rank secret artifact in the headquarters. Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they don¡¯t have the ability.¡± The higher the level of the secret artifact, the stronger the virus energy radiation attached to it, The SS-level secret artifacts in the sea had corroded more than a hundred Level 4. Oracles on the spot and completely reduced them to Demon Spirit Puppets. The advanced main envoy of Xia said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± Other than waiting, they had no other choice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eagle Federation Camp. The six main envoys, the seven Level-Five Oracles who followed them, and the five Oracles who had infiltrated in advance, there were as many as 18 Oracles above Level Three in the entire camp. It was obvious how important this operation was to the Eagle Federation. ¡°Remember, our target this time is not the SS-grade secret artifact sealed in the deepest part of the headquarters, but the Blood Demon Sect¡¯s true treasure, the Divine Hell Bead. ¡°When the operation begins, we will go and snatch the SS-grade secret artifact to attract the envoys of other countries and the Xia Kingdom. You Oracles will take the opportunity to find the Divine Hell Bead! ¡°The Divine Hell Bead is surrounded by a dense baleful aura and demonic spirits. As long as you are nearby, you will naturally be able to sense it.¡± The chief main envoy said coldly, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Got It (2) Chapter 892: Got It (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Got it!¡± It wasn¡¯t just the Xia Kingdom. The camps of the Eagle Federation and other countries were also discussing it. However, very few people knew the secrets of the Blood Demon Sect. Most of them were here to snatch the SS secret artifact. After all, with every additional resource, the foundation of the country would increase. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. On the night of the full moon, the envoys of the various countries blasted holes in the ground above the 108 blood caves, completely exposing them to the moonlight. The 108 Blood Caves seemed to have undergone some mysterious change as the entire valley shook. All the main envoys were suspended in midair. The Oracles also used their abilities to quickly leave the valley. Only when it comes to the main envoys are they able to hover in the air and resist the gravity of the planet. Shen Ping also quickly retreated to the edge of the valley. He looked at the huge commotion in front of him and could not help but think to himself, ¡°It¡¯s actually a formation. It seems that the understanding of the world in the ancient times of this world is not too shallow. It even knows how to use the power of the world.¡± Sand and stones flew in the valley. A large number of buildings in Shayuan City shattered and collapsed. A huge crack appeared in the middle of the entire valley, and the buildings fell into the abyss. When Xia¡¯s envoys saw this scene, they rejoiced in their hearts. They had moved the commoners in advance. Otherwise, just opening the ancient great sect¡¯s headquarters would be enough to bury the entire Shayuan City. It lasted for half an hour. The valley was completely gone, turning into a bottomless abyss. The 108 blood caves stood in the abyss like stone pillars. All the envoys climbed down the stone pillars of the Blood Cave towards the abyssal rift. The other Oracles followed closely behind. Shen Ping randomly chose a blood cave and quickly moved down along the surface of the stone pillar. If anyone with acrophobia took a look at such a bottomless abyss, they would tremble in fear. But none of the Oracles is weak. As they continued to fall 10,000 meters down, everyone arrived at the bottom of the abyss. A lot of city debris was scattered. ¡°It¡¯s the entrance to the headquarters!¡± At the front of the abyss was a majestic stone hall. In front of the hall door, there were rows of spacious steps. Everyone rushed forward while a large number of illumination balls flew over, lighting up the dark valley. But before they reached the entrance of the hall, densely packed demonic spirits flew out from the stone holes in the steps like locusts. The leader was already prepared and easily killed the large group of demonic spirits. After dealing with the demonic spirits, the huge stone halls opened with a bang. The two advanced main envoys of Xia did not enter. Instead, they guarded outside. The other envoys followed the organizations, forces, and official forces of the various countries into the hall. The moment Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power opened the stone hall, he sensed the secret artifact that emitted dense mental pollution energy in the depths. Originally, he was prepared to fly in the direction of this secret artifact with the other main envoys, but his true soul power sensed the movements of the other Oracles of the Eagle Federation. In fact, some of the envoys of the various countries had also explored other directions after entering the hall. After all, they knew that they would definitely not be able to obtain any benefits if they followed the main envoys. Therefore, these Oracles from the Eagle Federation were not too out of place. Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that these guys had a map on them and knew the secrets of this ancient sect. ¡°The fight for the SS-grade secret artifact will definitely be very intense. There¡¯s no hurry. In any case, even if the other main envoys obtain it, they have to leave. I can just wait for an opportunity to snatch it. There should be hidden secrets within the headquarters of the ancient sects. I can take the opportunity to explore.¡± He thought for a moment, then followed the group of Oracles from the Eagle Federation and flew towards the path on the left. This ancient great sect¡¯s headquarters was like a maze. There were all kinds of halls and passageways. If one wasn¡¯t familiar with it, they would probably circle around inside. Shen Ping was not worried about getting lost. Even if he did not follow the oracle in front, he could easily find the passageway with his true soul power. As he followed him for more than two hours, he found that the dozen or so Oracles from the Eagle Federation seemed to be looking for something. They did not have a fixed direction and had even split into three teams during this period. Moreover, they would investigate every place. ¡°Don¡¯t they know the location of the SS-grade secret artifact? That¡¯s not right. Even if the Eagle Federation¡¯s Oracles don¡¯t know, those Main Envoys must be able to sense the sealed SS-grade secret artifact!¡± He shook his head and suppressed his thoughts. He continued to follow. Time was the best weapon. Many of the forbidden areas in the ancient Blood Demon Sect¡¯s headquarters had long lost their energy. Even if there were still demonic spirits left, they were not a big threat. A few hours passed. Shen Ping sensed that the various envoys had already arrived at the place where the SS-grade secret artifact was sealed. They seemed to be dealing with the powerful demonic spirits that were derived. The other Oracles also explored the headquarters like headless flies. Once they obtained something, they left as if they had obtained a supreme treasure. The dozen or so oracles from the Eagle Federation kept exploring deeper. Even when the outcome of the battle for the SS-grade secret artifact was decided, they continued to investigate every place. ¡°Xia obtained an SS-grade secret artifact, so it¡¯s not easy to snatch it.¡± There were two high-level oracles around. There was no suspense in this SS-grade secret artifact battle. Shen Ping originally thought that the other countries were here for other secret artifacts or that there was more than one at the headquarters, but now, he was certain that the Eagle Federation was here for other items. ¡°In here!¡± Suddenly, an Oracle sent a message. The other two teams immediately rushed over. In an inconspicuous hall in the depths of the headquarters, there was an incomparably dense murderous aura. This murderous aura combined with the demonic spirit gave birth to a fiendish spirit, and it was very difficult to deal with. Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power immediately locked onto the pearl that was emitting a murderous glow on a skeleton in the hall. ¡°That¡¯s what they¡¯re after?¡± He had his doubts. Other than the baleful aura, there was nothing special about the bead. Although he was puzzled, he still took action. In just two to three breaths, ninety percent of the Oracles from the Eagle Federation had died, leaving only the Oracle with the appearance of Xia and another white Oracle. This white Oracle was the guy who was good at spatial mirrors. In fact, if Shen Ping had not taken action, it would have been difficult for this group of people to deal with the fiendish spirits. ¡°Tell me, what is this bead? Also, in the headquarters, other than the SS-grade secret artifact and this bead, where are the other treasures?¡± Shen Ping asked indifferently. The Xia of Eagle Federation said, ¡°Who are you? We knew all the main envoys who came this time.¡± Boom. His arm exploded. ¡°Answer my question.¡± The other white Oracle was very decisive. ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say. This bead is a Divine Hell Bead. It¡¯s said that the secret weapons of the Blood Demon Sect are made from Divine Hell Beads. With the bead, you can find some special metals and continuously make S and SS-level secret artifacts!¡± Shen Ping revealed a look of realization. No wonder he could sense with his true soul power that the Eagle Federation¡¯s main envoy had not used his full strength at all. It turned out that this Divine Hell Bead had such a use. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡± the white Oracle who was afraid of death, said. On the other hand, the other Xia person was expressionless. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°If you want to live, it¡¯s simple. As long as you tell me something useful, I¡¯ll spare your lives. For example, the location of the SS-grade secret artifact of the Eagle Federation, and information about resources or clues that are even more precious than SS-grade.¡± The Xia man said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional. Even if we know, we will die if we say it. Not to mention that this information is top secret. Even the main envoys might not know!¡± With a wave of his hand, Shen Ping destroyed the Xia man. ¡°Do you have anything to add to the Blood Demon Sect?¡± The white Oracle was so frightened that his face turned pale. He shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I only know about the Divine Hell Bead and the map. The rest is led by this person. He also obtained the clues!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The white man hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, I-I think I remember now. There¡¯s a very mysterious place in the Federation that has been monitored all the time. Even our Oracle and the main envoys can¡¯t approach it. I-I can¡¯t remember the exact place at the moment. I can only go back and investigate.¡± Shen Ping looked at the white man and naturally knew that he was not lying. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already left a tracking method on you. When you go back, do you know how to explain it to your main envoys?¡± ¡°I know, I know. They all sacrificed their lives for the country and died under the bite of the demonic spirits.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worth teaching.¡± After he let the white man go, he collected the corpses and obtained a detailed map and an ancient secret record of the Blood Demon Sect.. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Source of the Clue (1) Chapter 893: Source of the Clue (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Boom!!! Terrifying mental pollution energy fluctuations kept coming from the depths of the Blood Demon Sect¡¯s headquarters. Although the Xia country temporarily had the advantage in the competition for SS-grade secret artifacts, the envoys of the other countries did not have the slightest intention of stopping and kept snatching them. The two advanced main envoys of Xia did not show any signs of attacking. In fact, this was also a tacit understanding between the various countries. If they attacked here, the advanced main envoys of the various countries would definitely not sit still and wait for death. At that time, the entire world would be in chaos. Therefore, the main purpose of the two advanced main envoys coming to Shayuan Valley was to prevent any accidents. The other envoys also knew this, so they continued to snatch. However, Xia had already obtained the SS-grade secret artifact and had the advantage in numbers. The interference of the other countries could not affect the final outcome. Can¡¯t they see that the Eagle Federation and the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s main envoys had yet to make a move? Meanwhile, Shen Ping turned a blind eye to the intense competition in the distance. He continued to search the depths of the headquarters with his true soul power. The entire Blood Demon Sect¡¯s headquarters was very wide. It was even connected to the depths of the ground. It takes a lot of time to explore. For two to three days in a row, he searched every place, but other than the Divine Hell Bead, some broken secret artifacts, and bones, he did not find anything. He could not even sense the Great Dao energy fluctuations deep underground. But the more that was the case, Shen Ping found it strange. Since the Thousand Microfilm Colony could be found underground, it was impossible for the Blood Demon Sect¡¯s headquarters to not have any. Therefore, even if he did not gain anything, he still stayed in the depths of the headquarters. Not only him, but the other main envoys and some heretics also did not leave. It was the fourth day since the headquarters opened. The turbulent river water flowed in the underground river. He could not even see his fingers in front of him. However, under the envelopment of his true soul power, every place was as clear as a super camera. Shen Ping did not let go of any place. He firmly believed that the Blood Demon Sect¡¯s headquarters definitely had a secret. After all, according to the ancient secret records, the Blood Demon Sect was one of the top factions in the past and occupied extremely rich and fertile resources. Although it was later destroyed and this place became a forbidden area, the fact that the headquarters was located here meant that the terrain here was extraordinary. ¡°Could it be related to the Divine Hell Bead?¡± He took out the Divine Hell Bead. He looked at it carefully. This bead was indeed ordinary. Even if his true soul power permeated it, he could not see anything unusual inside. There was not even a trace of fluctuation. If it was not for the Eagle Federation¡¯s Oracle looking for it, even if it was placed in front of him, he would only think that this thing was purely a glass marble. ¡°How strange. With my strength, I can¡¯t see anything special! ¡°Just as Shen Ping was frowning, streams of mental pollution energy were approaching at an extremely fast speed above the underground river. His eyes narrowed. It¡¯s the main envoys of the Eagle Federation. Only three came. From their movements, it was obvious that they could sense Shen Ping¡¯s current location. ¡°The Divine Hell Bead?¡± A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. He was enveloped by his true soul power, so the other main envoys could not sense him at all. These envoys had been the same. However, after obtaining the Divine Hell Bead, he could sense that the Eagle Federation¡¯s envoys had been approaching him. These guys are no longer hiding anything. It just so happened that he did not know how special the Divine Hell Bead was. A moment later, three white figures floated above the underground river. The mental pollution energy they emitted had soaked the underground river. If an ordinary person were here, they would instantly be tainted into puppets. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Xia Kingdom to secretly send out a main envoy with such brilliant hidden methods. We really didn¡¯t expect this. Hand over the Divine Hell Bead, or this will be your burial ground!¡± the leader, a white-robed man, said. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I heard that every main envoy in the Eagle Federation is a walking sin. Not only do they control the entire underground industry of the federation, but the profits from all kinds of dark businesses such as organs, population, and so on in the world will eventually fall into your pockets. ¡°Although everyone likes money, you¡¯re already the main envoy. The lifespan of your cells alone is more than a thousand years. What¡¯s the point of asking for so much money? Even if you don¡¯t have money, you could still obtain beauty, power, glory, and so on with your strength, why do you still want to earn some dirty money?¡± The main envoy floating on the left laughed and said, ¡°This world is like this. We are high and mighty, so why should we care about the lives of those at the bottom? It¡¯s their honor to be harvested by us.¡± The other two Caucasians did not say anything. ¡°So you were born evil?¡± ¡°Yellow-skinned monkey, cut the crap and quickly hand over the Divine Hell Bead¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Shen Ping moved. He appeared in front of the white man and threw a punch. The terrifying power that contained true soul power and a physical body that had reached the True Immortal level bombarded the white man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other party¡¯s reaction was also very fast. The moment his fist touched his clothes, the white robe on his body rippled like waves and instantly condensed into an armor like white jade. The fist smashed into the armor. Click. The armor shattered. The white main envoy¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock. His body was smashed into the underground river like a cannonball, directly shattering a rock that was hundreds of meters deep. If not for the fact that the rocks underground were getting sturdier the deeper he went, coupled with the fact that his white robe defensive secret artifact had weakened most of the impact, this punch would definitely have blasted him thousands of meters away. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Source of the Clue (2) Chapter 894: Source of the Clue (2) Editor: Henyee Translations When the other two Caucasian main envoys saw this, they took out their secret artifacts and attacked. Terrifying mental pollution energy gathered in the secret artifact and attacked Shen Ping. ¡°Hmph!¡± Shen Ping snorted and took out the ancient bronze sword. He swept away the attacks of the two white men with his sword and flashed in front of the white man who was sent flying again. The ancient bronze sword slashed down. His true soul power firmly locked onto the white man, making it difficult for him to escape. The S-grade secret artifact easily tore through the white-robed defensive armor and pierced through the defense layer condensed from the mental pollution energy on the white main envoy¡¯s body, directly stabbing into his heart. Even so, the main envoy still had the strength to counterattack. He flipped his palm and a dagger appeared, stabbing straight at Shen Ping¡¯s head. Unfortunately, before it could get close to his head, a hand grabbed it. The ancient bronze sword stirred at his heart and completely shattered his heart. At the same time, his true soul power surged into his mind through his heart and broke his sea of consciousness. The main envoy froze. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. The ancient bronze sword shattered his head. The whole process took less than a second. When the other two Caucasian main envoys came back after they were sent flying, they saw their companion being killed. The two of them were instantly enraged. The mental pollution energy emitted from his body was even more terrifying. The power displayed by the secret artifact had increased by 50%. It was obvious that he was going all out. But Shen Ping just turned around and swept it. The ancient bronze sword collided with two different secret artifacts. The huge impact swept past the two fellows again. ¡°If the world hadn¡¯t been so oppressive, you two would be dead by now!¡± He held the ancient bronze sword, caught up to one of them and used the same method to kill him. The last Caucasian main envoy calmed down and fled underground. It was very difficult for all the main envoys in the world to die. Even if they faced an advanced main envoy, as long as they did not want to die, they could escape even if they could not defeat them. This was mainly because after breaking through to the main envoy, the strength of his body would continuously increase under the modification of the mental pollution energy. Even a nuclear bomb would be difficult to destroy. Moreover, even if his body collapsed, as long as his head was still there, he could continue to live. With some high-tech methods, his body could still grow. Therefore, the most important thing for a main envoy was the head. But now, two of them have been killed. It was unbelievable. Shen Ping sneered at the thought that he wanted to escape in front of him. His feet stepped out of thin air, and a powerful air wave appeared. His body instantly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the main envoy. A few seconds later, the Caucasian main envoy also became a corpse. He took away their secret artifacts, mithril, and sacrificial diagrams. Soon, he touched another ancient secret record. He came to a realization when he saw the contents of the secret record. It turned out that this Divine Hell Bead had to be combined with a special metal to activate the energy inside and open a core blood cave of the Blood Demon Sect. This blood cave led to the depths of hell and belonged to another world. The Blood Demon Sect called it the Netherworld, and the Federation called it the Underworld. Any item could become a secret artifact in this interface. However, no one had ever been able to step into this interface. Even at the edge, the mental pollution energy could instantly tear an advanced main envoy apart. The Eagle Federation had long obtained special metals. The place that the white man who was good at spatial mirroring said was strictly guarded was where the special metals were. ¡°Black Silkworm Gold. It¡¯s a rare metal born naturally. So far, the Xia Kingdom has only mined about ten pounds of it. The Blood Demon Sect requires more than fifty kilograms of Black Silkworm Gold to be refined into a container through Earth Fire to activate the Divine Hell Bead.¡± After Shen Ping read it, his face was filled with excitement. He had a feeling that there was an 80% chance that the greatest secret in this world was with the Netherworld or the Underworld. Even the blue bracelet might exist in the Netherworld. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. If even an advanced main envoy can¡¯t get close, it means that the mental pollution energy in that area is extremely high. Even if you have true soul power, it might not be safe!¡± According to his senses, the mental pollution energy level of an advanced main envoy was probably around that of a Golden Immortal. In other words, even if a Golden Immortal¡¯s spiritual soul power approached the edge of the Netherworld, it would instantly be corroded. The strongest in the world was at the National Guardian level. Among them, the five great powers each had a National Guardian level. Judging from the contents of this ancient secret record, once the National Guardian erupted, just the mental corruption alone could destroy a powerful country. It was even more powerful than a nuclear bomb. Of course, every country had defensive measures. For example, using an SS- grade secret artifact could block mental corruption. Since he got the specific information, Shen Ping did not continue searching and quickly left the headquarters of the Blood Demon Sect. He returned to Qinghe City on the same day. The winter snow was cold. The pedestrians on the streets of the city had changed into thick clothes, so they could not see the pleasing scenery of white legs. Shen Ping could only go to Bai Ying¡¯s living room to admire her fair legs. He went into the room. There¡¯s no one here. After giving Bai Ying a call, he found out that this girl had gone on a business trip. The southeast coast had not been peaceful these few days, and the various regions had mobilized some people to rush over to provide support. ¡°Take care of your safety.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just some polluted sea beasts.¡± The animals in this world would also be contaminated by mental energy, causing more damage than evil cultists, especially in the sea. Every once in a while, polluted beasts would appear and attack the coastal area. However, they were generally not very strong, just in numbers. When Shen Ping heard this, he made up his mind. The next day, he came to Qinghe University. He had gained a lot from his trip to Shayuan City in the northwest. Although he did not find the source, he found clues and obtained many S-grade secret artifacts, enough for him to use now. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll stay in Qinghe City obediently and find all my dao companions. Then, when my strength increases to the National Guardian level, I¡¯ll go to the Eagle Federation.¡± His goal in coming to this world was firstly to obtain the authority bracelet, and secondly, to increase his comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Now that he had an S-rank secret artifact, it was enough for him to comprehend ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao. When Bai Xuan¡¯er saw Shen Ping, her eyes revealed surprise. ¡°The sun has risen from the west today. You actually came to class.¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m almost done with my matters, so I naturally have to come back for class.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll have time for me in the future?¡± ¡°I do have time, but not time for you.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er could not help but roll her eyes. She was already used to Shen Ping¡¯s attitude. She took advantage of the class to express her longing for Shen Ping. However, because it was winter, she was not wearing a short skirt but velvet pants, so it was not convenient to do it. ¡°Come to my house tonight, okay? I¡¯ve been thinking about you every day, till I¡¯m drooling.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Be more reserved. You¡¯re a girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend. What¡¯s there to be reserved about? Is that a yes?¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go eat barbecue in the evening. Recently, another shop opened near the school. It tastes pretty good,¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er said with a beaming smile. ¡°So competitive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good business.¡± Just like that, Shen Ping returned to school and became a student peacefully. After the battle for the Blood Demon Sect in Shayuan City in the northwest ended, the Eagle Federation suffered heavy losses and even lost three main envoys. When the news spread, all the countries in the world were shocked. Even Xia was shocked. ¡°Who the hell is it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Could it be that a National Guardian is taking action?¡± ¡°The National Guardian of Xia must have secretly made a move. Otherwise, how could the main envoy die?¡± ¡°Indeed, other than National Guardians, there¡¯s no other possibility!¡± All the major organizations and forces around the world were discussing it. The Eagle Federation was even asking Xia for an explanation. The two countries were in a war of words. However, this had nothing to do with Shen Ping. He went to class in the day and went to Bai Xuan¡¯er¡¯s house at night to discuss every move of life art with her. He only went to the transcendent base on Sunday and lived a very comfortable life. Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: Welcome Back (1) Chapter 895: Welcome Back (1) Editor: Henyee Translations March. The coldness surrounding Qjnghe City gradually dissipated. Around mid March, Bai Ying came back from the coast. She first reported the matter to her teammates, then called Shen Ping. ¡°Hey, where did you go?¡± There was a hint of complaint in her tone. Last night, she had specially sent a message to Shen Ping, saying that she would be back today. In the end, not only did she not see him at the airport, but she also did not see him at the base. ¡°With your cousin.¡± Bai Ying instantly felt jealous. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You can accompany her. There¡¯s no need to look for me!¡± After hanging up, she kept scolding the scumbag in her heart. At night, just as she finished showering and sat on the sofa to watch the television, footsteps sounded outside the door. Bai Ying could tell that it was Shen Ping, so she ignored him. Crack. The door to the house opened. After Shen Ping closed the door, he carefully walked to Bai Ying and sat on the sofa. He was about to kiss her when she pushed him away. ¡°You smell like a woman. Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re missing for a day and you have the cheek to miss me!¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times before going to the bathroom to take a shower. He walked out and sat beside Bai Ying. He reached out and secretly wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. Bai Ying did not have time to push him away again when her lips were smothered by a warm sensation. Soon, under Shen Ping¡¯s powerful attack, she collapsed weakly in Shen Ping¡¯s arms. After a while, the towel fell off her body. Her fair and translucent skin accentuated her figure perfectly. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes gradually became blurry, and she could not help but make a guttural sound with the exploration of the broad palm. Seeing as the time has come, Shen Ping directly used his strongest spot to break through the distance between the two of them, break through the barrier, and crashed into the Fairy Cave. Almost instantly, Bai Ying frowned and tightened her grip on Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder. The voices in the living room gradually became louder and sharper. It lasted for two or three hours before the voices faded. All that was left was panting. Looking at the smiling Shen Ping, Bai Ying gathered the last of her strength and bit his shoulder, leaving a bite mark. Shen Ping suddenly increased his strength again. Ten days later, the bitterness in Bai Ying¡¯s heart was completely dispelled. He looked at the beautiful woman lying on the bed and falling asleep. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. He opened his phone. ¡°Hey, where have you been for the past few days? Why haven¡¯t you replied to my messages?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at your cousin¡¯s.¡± ¡°My cousin¡­ you mean Bai Ying¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What were you doing in her house?¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯m doing aerobic exercise. What else can I do?¡± ¡°You¡­ Can¡¯t you just lie to me¡­ Boohoo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not much of a liar. Okay, anything else?¡± Seeing that Bai Xuan¡¯er did not reply, Shen Ping hung up. However, half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. When he opened the door, it was indeed Bai Xuan¡¯er. Her eyes were still red, and it was obvious that she had cried all the way here. When she saw that Shen Ping was only wearing a towel, she whimpered, ¡°Did I do anything wrong to you?!¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? You can¡¯t be the only one I have. If you can¡¯t accept this, let¡¯s not contact each other.¡± ¡°But, but you can¡¯t do that! She¡¯s my cousin!¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er cried. Shen Ping sat on the sofa. ¡°If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er immediately stopped crying. She bit her lip and sat on Shen Ping¡¯s lap. ¡°I-I was just afraid that you would leave me behind. My cousin has a better figure than me, is prettier than me, and has a good personality.¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°Sit on it yourself.¡± Only then did Bai Xuan¡¯er smile. After a while, this girl could not take it anymore. She leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms and asked intermittently, ¡°Shen Ping, you¡¯re so powerful. How long can my cousin endure?¡± ¡°Much better than you, at least for a few days.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you long ago to exercise well, or you¡¯ll be crushed by your cousin in all aspects.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯er nodded repeatedly. ¡°I will definitely train myself well in the future.¡± She stayed for half a day. After she recovered a little, she took a shower and prepared to leave. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°It¡¯s already so late. You can sleep here.¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. If my cousin finds out, she¡¯ll be angry with me!¡± ¡°You came all this way, and you¡¯re not ready?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, then you¡¯ll have to defend me later.¡± 8:00 PM. Bai Ying slowly woke up. She shook her head and felt a headache and a little bloated. She raised her eyes and looked around. ¡°W-What is this place? By the way, I seem to have followed my husband into the Realm Sea Peak palace world. Could this be the palace world?¡± She looked puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that reincarnation in the palace world can¡¯t have memories before reincarnation? Why do I remember so clearly?¡± Bai Ying recalled carefully. All the memories from her birth had fused with the memories of her previous life. With her true soul power at the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence in her previous life, she could easily fuse and digest them. The corners of her lips subconsciously revealed a smile. ¡°lam Bai Ying and Bai Yuying. I didn¡¯t expect to be reunited with my husband¡¯s reincarnation after reincarnation. This must be fate. However, my husband¡¯s reincarnation actually said that we were husband and wife in my previous life. Could it be that my husband has also awakened the memories of his previous life?¡± Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Welcome Back (2) Chapter 896: Welcome Back (2) Editor: Henyee Translations In her heart, she was inclined to the latter. If not, to be honest, although this was Shen Ping¡¯s reincarnation, he was not Shen Ping after all. She had a grudge against him for doing aerobic exercise. It would have been fine if she did not have any memories, but she had awakened them. Before she was sure, Bai Ying naturally could not maintain that intimate relationship with Shen Ping. She got up and walked out of the bedroom. She immediately saw Shen Ping and Bai Xuan¡¯er eating in the living room. Bai Xuan¡¯er shot to her feet. ¡°C-Cousin.¡± Bai Ying glanced at the two of them and walked into the bathroom. After a while, she sat beside the coffee table with a towel draped over her shoulders. She looked at Shen Ping and smiled charmingly. ¡°Husband is really flirtatious. No matter where he goes, he doesn¡¯t lack beauties by his side. Shen Ping was stunned when he heard that. Then, surprise appeared in his eyes. ¡°Ying¡¯er, it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Husband! I¡¯m not Ying¡¯er, but her cousin.¡± Bai Ying¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Xuan¡¯er as she sized up her figure and smiled. ¡°Husband, with us cousins servingyou together, it must be quite fun.¡± How could Shen Ping not know that Bai Ying had indeed awakened the memories other previous life? He said happily, ¡°You still dare to tease me? Do you want to be beaten again? Come here.¡± Bai Ying covered her mouth and chuckled. Then, she sat on Shen Ping¡¯s left leg and habitually hooked her arms around his neck. She said with a smile, ¡°Husband, did you serve my reincarnated body well previously?¡± Shen Ping rubbed his chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s a little rough. ¡°You¡¯re a complete scumbag. Isn¡¯t that right, Cousin Xuan er? Bai Xuan¡¯er was confused. ¡°What, what are you talking about? Shen Ping patted her butt. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your cousin has already forgiven you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ great.¡± She walked over and hugged Bai Ying. ¡°I knew my cousin wouldn¡¯t be angry with me. My husband is too strong. I can¡¯t handle him alone. I¡¯ll have to ask you to help me more in the future. It¡¯s best to tie his heart so that he won¡¯ t have to look for other women.¡± Bai Ying could not help but laugh. ¡°I can¡¯t keep his heart. Late at night, Bai Xuan¡¯er was already sound asleep. Shen Ping and Bai Ying, who had awakened their memories, were once again closely connected. ¡°Husband, are Yun¡¯er and Sister Yan¡¯er not by your side? Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Currently, other than you, I¡¯ve only found three. They haven¡¯t awakened their memories, but I really didn¡¯t expect you to awaken. It should be related to your previous exercise. After tonight, I¡¯ll bring them to my side.¡± Originally, he had planned to wait until he found the blue bracelet before slowly nurturing them. Now, there was no need to do this. The reason why Bai Yuying could awaken so quickly was obviously because of his virtual frame. Since the golden finger could also awaken the memories of his wife and concubines, their progress in the palace world would be faster in the future, and their comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth would be faster. This made Shen Ping very excited. After all, in terms of talent and aptitude, after Bai Yuying, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Yu Qingling, and Fei Huoyu reached the Tribulation Transcendence realm, their basic potential was exhausted. They relied on precious resources and time to forcefully advance. But it¡¯s different now. It was relatively easy to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the palace world, especially in this world. D-rank secret artifacts and above could clearly sense the fluctuations and direction of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was undoubtedly the most suitable world to increase his comprehension of the Great Dao. He was not in a hurry to begin with. There¡¯s no need to worry now. In any case, the flow of time in this world was different from the immortal Dao. Even if he stayed for more than a thousand years, only 200 years would pass in the immortal Dao territory. To a Venerable Sovereign, this period of time was almost like the snap of a finger. Bai Ying nodded gently. She looked at Shen Ping with her beautiful eyes and teased, ¡°It seems that Hubby still likes a fresh and youthful body. This body is indeed not bad. I¡¯ll be Bai Ying in the future, okay, Hubby?¡± She raised her hand and made a grabbing motion. The black armor at the head of the bed quickly covered her entire body. The impact of Shen Ping¡¯s outburst instantly increased. The next day, the two of them drove towards a high-end residential area in the city. Bai Ying looked around curiously. ¡°What an interesting world. Is this a technological civilization? It feels more advanced than our Immortal Dao¡¯s technology. However, compared to magic weapons and immortal artifacts, its power is much inferior.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°When you get familiar with this place, you won¡¯t find it interesting anymore.¡± In fact, high-tech civilizations were very fast in terms of living tempo and paid more attention to the construction of spirituality. The Immortal Dao system might be very slow in communication and the development of the world, it might not change for hundreds or thousands of years, but its lifespan and other crafts were not too bad. Bai Ying nodded. She faced the wind that blew in through the car window. Her beautiful hair fluttered, and her fair, exquisite, and cute face. While waiting for the traffic light, the surrounding car owners kept glancing at her. She looked like a girl from an anime. Especially every frown and smile, it made one¡¯s soul fly away. They came to a high-end neighborhood. The two of them immediately sensed a familiar aura with their true soul power. Not long after, they entered a suite of rooms. The woman with light makeup, who had just finished cleaning, was so frightened that her face turned pale when she saw the two figures suddenly appear in the mirror. ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Bai Ying¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°She¡¯s mentally strong. Hubby, why don¡¯t we not let Qing¡¯er awaken first? Let me tease her first?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Sure, when Qing¡¯er awakens, how will you explain it to her?¡± Bai Ying stuck out her tongue. As his true soul force spread out, Luo Qing¡¯s reincarnation soon became confused. However, when the heat enveloped her entire body, the information hidden in the depths of her memories surged out like a tide. After sleeping for a few hours, her eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Sister Qing¡¯er, welcome back,¡± Bai Ying, who was sitting beside her, said with a faint smile. ¡°How do you feel? Does it still hurt?¡± Joy flashed in Luo Qing¡¯s eyes, and she said softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see another sister.¡± Half an hour later in the girls¡¯ dormitory of the University of Finance and Economics, Qiu Ying¡¯s memories surged bit by bit and quickly fused with the memories of this reincarnated body. ¡°Husband, Sister Ying¡¯er, Sister Qing¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect to awaken my memories in this palace world and stay with you.¡± She looked at Shen Ping charmingly. ¡°Husband, you didn¡¯t have enough fun just now, right?¡± And so, they stayed in the girls¡¯ dormitory until night time. Then the four of them leave in satisfaction. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry on Yun¡¯er¡¯s side. She¡¯s a direct descendant of the capital¡¯s Wang family. Now, let¡¯s go to other cities to find others.¡± Bai Ying, Luo Qing, and Qiu Ying nodded repeatedly. At this moment, Qiu Ying said, ¡°By the way, now that I¡¯ve awakened my memories, I seem to have seen a pair of sisters who had the same temperament as Mu Jin and Sister Hong Lian when I was young. They were neighbors with me, but they changed schools in high school.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Where do they live?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiu Ying brought them to a district. Through his true soul power, it didn¡¯t take long to determine the whereabouts of the sisters who had transferred schools. ¡°I heard the family went to Huaitian.¡± However, when Shen Ping and the others came to Huaitian City to check, they didn¡¯t sense Mu Jin and Yin Honglian¡¯s auras. It took two days before they found the neighborhood where their family lived that they found out that Mu Jin and Yin Honglian had disappeared. Their parents were also missing on the way to find them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it yet. When reincarnated people were first born, they were the weakest. However, since they changed schools in high school and disappeared, their subconscious true soul power already had the ability to protect itself. If they encountered danger, it would definitely erupt. Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°How about this? Ying¡¯er, bring Qing¡¯er and Ying¡¯er to Qinghe City and let them become modified warriors. I¡¯ll continue to follow the clues.¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: Full of Spring (1) Chapter 897: Full of Spring (1) Editor: Henyee Translations With an S-grade secret artifact, coupled with their awakened true soul power methods and Shen Ping¡¯s self-created circulation method, the speed at which they absorbed mutated energy to strengthen their bodies and increase their strength was very fast. In less than half a year, all of them were at least level 3 Oracles. When they become main envoys, they would be able to help him find the blue bracelet and the secrets of this world. Hence, Shen Ping was not anxious at all. Even when Mu Jin and Hong Lian went missing, he didn¡¯t panic. In fact, in the body of a Beast Spirit Reincarnator, true soul power would affect one¡¯s subconscious. Other than encountering various dangers when they were weak, once they grew up, they would not even casually destroy their innocence. For example, if Bai Ying had not met Shen Ping, with her identity as the captain of the modified warriors and her personality, she would still retain her virgin vital yin even after ten years. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world. He couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of Mu Jin, Honglian, Yu Qingling, Pei Huoyu, Yu Yan and Yue Lingluo. However, after becoming a main envoy, Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power had also increased to the Golden Immortal level. Even though there was a huge suppression in this world, it was not a problem for him to easily cover the area of the two cities. This was his greatest confidence. He sent Bai Ying, Luo Qing, and Qiu Ying to the airport. He then completely released his true soul power and enveloped the entire Huaitian City and the nearby cities, investigating them one by one. Just like that, he would envelop two cities a day. His true soul power explored back and forth carefully. He did not even miss the buildings within a hundred meters of the ground. After ensuring that he did not miss anything, he continued to the next city. He would even investigate some counties and towns, as well as villages and remote areas. And so, under such a carpet search, he sensed the true spirit auras of his wives and concubines in just half a month. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to meet them. Instead, it was marked with a true spirit mark. Shen Ping continued. One month. Two months. Five months passed. He sensed the auras of Yu Qingling, Yue Lingluo and Jing Huilan. He had even found the location of his master, Lian Xuejin, but there was no trace of Mu Jin and Yin Honglian. ¡°Ying¡¯er, Qing¡¯er¡­ your strength has already reached the level of a Level 3 Oracle. First, bring Qingling, Lingluo, and the others together. When I return, I will awaken them one by one.¡± On this day, Shen Ping instructed them in a five-star hotel suite near Shanghai¡¯s Flame Bar. He was going to search abroad. Although he had not sensed anything during the past five months, he had still found some clues. If nothing went wrong, the two of them had been brought overseas. ¡°Husband, let me accompany you.¡± ¡°Your strength is still too low. Hurry up and improve yourselves first. I still have important matters to ask you for help.¡± Whether it was to go to the Overseas Federation to snatch the Black Silkworm Gold or to find other special places like Shayuan City, it required a certain level of strength. In his opinion, even a Level 5 Oracle was not enough. Bai Ying bit her lip. ¡°Okay, husband, be careful.¡± Luo Qing and Qiu Ying did not say anything, but their eyes were filled with concern. Shen Ping hugged the three women and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no expert in this world who can threaten me.¡± In the past five months, other than maintaining his true soul power to investigate, he had also been cultivating. Although he had not broken through to the high-level Oracle, his soul power had completely recovered to the peak of the peerless immortal realm, and his physical body had reached the Golden Immortal realm. Although he had not broken through to become a high-level Oracle in terms of mutant energy, he could completely crush those high-level Oracles in other aspects. If not for the restriction of the world, even National Guardians were no match for him. That night, he flew in the air. His speed was much faster than the flight. In just ten minutes, he arrived at the southern border. As he landed, his true soul power spread. This area is a triangular zone. It¡¯s a lot messier than Gonnes. And it¡¯s the center of the world¡¯s underground dark business. Every year a large number of people die here. Under the cover of his true soul power, there was nowhere to hide. The evil hidden by the prosperous city continued to play out. Shen Ping frowned. In just ten minutes, he had seen many scenes of physical discomfort. In addition, the number of oracles in the city near the border far exceeded that of Gonnes. To be honest, Gonnes and the evil organizations of other countries had certain rules, but here, those oracles were the true heretics. With just a little bit of his true soul power, he was able to quietly kill off all these evildoers. A few minutes later, he appeared in front of a fat man in gold and silver like a ghost. ¡°W-Who exactly are you?! This is¡ª¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before she could finish speaking, his limbs were broken. Blood flowed. The fatty howled like a pig being slaughtered. He looked at the snake head as Shen Ping asked coldly, ¡°Tell me, where are the girls who have been brought over from the Northern Kingdom all these years?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it¡­ Pfft!¡± Fatty could not recognize the situation and could only become a corpse. He had a couple of henchmen with him who were trembling in fear. ¡°Do any of you know?¡± ¡°I, I know. In the past ten years, all the girls have been brought to Man City, Rao City, and more than ten other cities. Some have been brought to remote areas. However, some of them who were disobedient might have already died. Those who are valuable will be transferred to Gonnes..¡± Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Full of Spring (2) Chapter 898: Full of Spring (2) Editor: Henyee Translations After saying that, their heads exploded one after another and they were instantly reduced to ashes. Shen Ping first continued to use his true soul power to investigate. After confirming that there was no one in this city, he flew straight to Man City. He just arrived above the city when he sensed a familiar aura. He was overjoyed. Soon, he appeared in a dark alley. Through the true spirit, he was relieved to know that Mu Jin¡¯s reincarnation was not abused at the moment. He took a few steps and arrived at a spacious courtyard. In the courtyard, there were two basements, and there were many people imprisoned in each room. They were all brought from the north. He went straight to the room. The other guards turned a blind eye. After the heat and cold intertwined, a large amount of memory information surged like a tide. Mu Jin¡¯s eyes gradually became clear. Looking at the man on top of her, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Mu Jin, welcome back.¡± Mu Jin was stunned. ¡°You, you¡¯re my husband?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Once she got the affirmation, Mu Jin was excited and happy. She hugged Shen Ping back. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s great to see you in the palace world.¡± Amidst the excitement, she took the initiative, her actions becoming more and more intense. Half a day later, the joy of meeting faded a little. She seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Honglian is still somewhere else. I don¡¯t know how she is. Also, I¡¯ve seen Sister Qiuying.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Ying¡¯er, Qing¡¯er, and the others are all gathered together now. Only you and Honglian are left. I tracked you all the way here and found you in Man City. Fortunately, you weren¡¯t hurt.¡± Mu Jin was already a level-five Divine Disciple. She said with some fear, ¡°Fortunately, I showed extraordinary mental talent and was chosen and nurtured by the evil organizations here. I helped them deal with some gang fights and survived until now. ¡°It¡¯s just that these scum deserve to die. Husband, if you don¡¯t have the strength, it¡¯s very difficult to save the victims here. The evil organizations and the officials here have long been in cahoots.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Leave it to me. But before that, find Honglian first.¡± ¡°Yeah. According to my memory, Sister Honglian should have been brought to Rao City to prevent the two of us from joining forces.¡± ¡°Okay, you stay here for a while. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He left behind a True Spirit Protection Mark, then quickly disappeared. In a moment, he appeared in the distant Rao City. His true soul force swept out. Sure enough, he found Yin Honglian in a factory in a remote suburb. Compared to Mu Jin, Yin Honglian was in a worse state. Her limbs were locked by special metals, but with the protection of her true soul power, her body was not injured. Shen Ping repeated the same trick. It did not take long for Yin Honglian¡¯s memories of her previous life to awaken. They chatted for a while before Yin Honglian personally killed the evil cultists guarding her. At the same time, she brought Shen Ping to the base camp of the evil organization that led this city. When he saw Yin Honglian, the level four oracle of this organization was stunned at first. Then, with a cold gaze, he said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. If it weren¡¯t for the strangeness in your body, you would have ended up as miserable as the other women. Guards, tie her up and bring her to the snake cave. Let her wake up.¡± Before the Oracles around them could make a move, their heads exploded and they fell to the ground with a bang. Only then did the level four Oracle notice the man beside Yin Honglian. ¡°You, you¡ª¡± Two of his arms were broken out of nowhere. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Honglian, he can¡¯t move. You can deal with him in any way you want.¡± Yin Honglian gritted her teeth. ¡°Since he wants me to wake up, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish and throw him into the snake cave.¡± Fear appeared in the oracle¡¯s eyes, but he could not speak. Not long after, more than a hundred members of the evil organization appeared in the snake cave. They were all evil cultists and Oracles. Under the bite of the specially trained poisonous snakes, they wailed and died. Only then did Yin Honglian¡¯s anger dissipate by more than half. ¡°These guys are only agents. There are other people behind them. According to my deduction, they should be some experts from the Overseas Federation.¡± Shen Ping sighed and said, ¡°Not only that, but even some forces in the country are involved. Otherwise, the two of you have been missing for so many years without any results.¡± Yin Honglian clenched her fists. ¡°Husband, I want to deal with them personally!¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s get rid of some scum here first. When you return to the country and your strength increases, you can continue to investigate it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With Shen Ping taking action, several organizations and forces in several cities were destroyed. Then, under the control of his true soul power, the local people sent a large number of victims back to the north. The news spread and it alarmed many of the factions. ¡°Which main envoy did it?!¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. We¡¯ve been filial to them every year, and most of the benefits we gave away have also entered their pockets. Although the country is strictly investigated, they only turned a blind eye and limited it to a certain range.¡± ¡°There may have been a change. I¡¯ll go and find out.¡± Qinghe City. There were also girls sitting on the sofa and chairs in a villa in the suburbs that Shen Ping had bought recently, the renovation style was quite grand. They were either delicate and cute, charming, cold and graceful, or heroic and capable. Be it their skin or figure, they were all top-notch choices. Any one of them would be an eye-catching beauty in university. Two or three of them were dressed in CoS. ¡°I used to find it strange that some tragic things would happen every once in a while. Although the reports say that there are various causes of accidents, there must be an inside story. It turns out that the city we have to live in hides some extraordinary and evil in games and novels.¡± ¡°Yeah, do you think they¡¯re gonna lie to us?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. Moreover, that Captain Bai is a proper modified warrior in Qinghe City. If she really wants to lie to us, with her status, she shouldn¡¯t need to do it herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. We¡¯ve only met a few times. We have to be more careful.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t there papers? And when she brought us here, she went through all kinds of paperwork.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± While the girls were whispering, three figures appeared in the courtyard of the villa. They were Shen Ping, Mu Jin, and Yin Honglian, who had rushed back from abroad. Bai Ying, Luo Qing, and Qiu Ying saw them and greeted them with smiles, ¡°Welcome back, sisters.¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re all together.¡± ¡°Yes, our husband has earned a lot.¡± ¡°Are the other sisters here?¡± The women gathered together and talked about all sorts of topics. In this high-tech world, there were many interesting and new things that they could find common topics to talk about. The girls in the living room became nervous, especially when they saw Shen Ping. Shen Ping coughed a few times before walking into the living room. Under the influence of his true soul power, he shared his experiences over the years with this group of young and beautiful girls. After dozens of days of effort, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, Yu Qingling, Yue Lingluo, and the other women had all awakened their memories of their previous lives, and the living room instantly became lively. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect us to be together in the palace world!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fate given to us by my husband.¡± ¡°What a tender and energetic body. Hehe, no wonder my husband is so reluctant to part with me.¡± They looked at each other, who were both unfamiliar and familiar, with excitement and joy on their faces. Shen Ping tactfully did not disturb them. After all, they had just awakened and had too many things to say. Actually, to be honest, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, and the other girls spent more time with each other than with Shen Ping. Whether it was cultivating in the World Pearl or nurturing their families together, they often stayed together to discuss. And this time, they could gather again after descending to the palace world. It was really a novel experience.. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Transformation of True Spirit (1) Chapter 899: Transformation of True Spirit (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Three days later, the expansion of the villa began. Houses, swimming pools, cultivation rooms, entertainment halls, and other facilities were all built according to the requirements of the manor. Most importantly, there was a huge bedroom. There had to be one. After all, he had to often do large-scale aerobic exercise in this bedroom in the future, so the space naturally had to be large. Moreover, the charming Qiu Ying suggested buying some technological tools to experience. Pei Huoyu, Yu Qingling, and Luo Qing did not express their opinions, but Yin Honglian, Mu Jin, and Yue Lingluo agreed. It was rare for them to come to this foreign-style technological civilization, so they had to experience different interests. When the construction team saw so many beautiful, charming, and enchanting girls living together, they secretly guessed that it was probably another happy nest for the rich. Unfortunately, they could only be envious. Technology had developed to this extent, and various classes in society had long been fixed. ¡°Mu Jin, Qiuying, why are your reincarnated bodies so big? In the words of this world, they¡¯re probably above the E-cup.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, hehe.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a product that can increase it? Why don¡¯t the sisters try it too?¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too damaging. Besides, my husband might not like it.¡± There was a lake near the villa. It was currently summer in Qinghe City, and the women were all wearing bikinis as they bathed in the lake. In terms of figure and looks, Yue Lingluo was the best among the reincarnations of his wives and concubines. She was a beauty from the Capital Drama Academy. In her second year, she started taking on all kinds of drama appointments. However, after she awakened, she announced that she would withdraw from the entertainment industry. Her manager has been calling every day for the past few days. Other than Yue Lingluo, it was Pei Huoyu. She was born into a dance family in Shanghai and had grown up in the Federation. When she came to the capital, Shen Ping happened to sense her. Next was Bai Ying, Yu Qingling, Luo Qing, and the others. They were all about the same in terms of looks and could be considered to have their own merits. After all, they were all in their youth. But when it comes to bust sizes, it must be Mu Jin and Qiuying. ¡°By the way, where is Sister Yun¡¯er?¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°And Senior Lian.¡± Bai Ying explained, ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er¡¯s reincarnation is called Wang Yuting. She is a direct descendant of the capital¡¯s Wang Clan. This capital¡¯s Wang Clan is a top-notch clan that has been passed down for hundreds of years. The clan has a high-level main envoy and a main envoy. Their strength is powerful. ¡°Although my husband is very strong, we are too weak at the moment. There¡¯s no need to rush to bring Sister Yun¡¯er back. As for my husband¡¯s master, her background is even stronger.¡± Yu Yan and the other women came to a realization and did not continue on this topic. They had just awakened a few days ago so they weren¡¯t even a Divine Disciple. ¡°After the sisters absorb the mutant energy and become modified warriors, they can resolve some matters in their families and society.¡± With an S-grade secret artifact, they improved very quickly. For example, Qiu Ying, who was the first to awaken, Luo Qing, and Bai Ying were already Level 3 Oracles, and Bai Ying was a Level 5 Oracle. Two months passed. The villa was officially expanded into a manor. Everyone had their own bedroom, courtyard, and private space. On this day, Yue Lingluo, who was wearing yoga pants and sitting cross-legged on a soft cushion to train her body, received another call from her manager. She frowned and said, ¡°Gani, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ve already left the industry, and have already applied to drop out of the Drama Academy. Don¡¯t call me again.¡± ¡°With your background and looks, you would be able to achieve success in this circle and become a star that everyone envies. Why do you have to take it so hard? Tell me what happened. I¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡± Hearing the footsteps behind her, Yue Lingluo quickly said, ¡°I still have something on. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± She heard Shen Ping¡¯s voice. ¡°Why? Is it your manager again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s persistent,¡± Yue Lingluo said helplessly. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°This is the experience of living in a different world. If you want, you can continue to go to the Drama Academy. It won¡¯t delay your usual cultivation.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Yue Lingluo shook her head. She was a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator who had cultivated for thousands of years. It was impossible for her to entertain others even if she experienced life. Shen Ping walked closer and hugged Yue Lingluo in his arms. Looking at her yoga pants that perfectly revealed her figure, he reached out and could not help but feel the thickness of the material on her pants. When it landed on the clear triangular outline, he exerted a little force. Although he had already been tempered thousands of times in his previous life, the reincarnated body that descended was extremely beautiful. As the yoga panties tear, the two of them hugged each other tightly. Soon, Yue Lingluo¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she bit her finger. She frowned as she endured the swelling pain. Not long after, sound of melodious music came from the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡­ After absorbing the secret artifact and releasing the mutated energy, his wives and concubines gathered together to relax in the pool. When they heard a voice not far away, they did not mind. During this period of time, most of their energy was focused on cultivation. However, they would basically accompany Shen Ping every two to three days. After all, it was rare for them to have such an intimate life. Coupled with the unfamiliar freshness, they cherished each other very much. ¡°Sister Qingling, that little guy from Shanghai is still pursuing you. He¡¯s really persistent.¡± ¡°I saw him at the villa the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a profligate son. He relied on the fact that he had a modified warrior at the Oracle level in his family to pester me, but he didn¡¯t have any excessive methods.¡± Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Transformation of True Spirit (2) Chapter 900: Transformation of True Spirit (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Speaking of which, did anyone write you love letters when you were in high school?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± His wife, concubine, and Dao companions chatted. From time to time, laughter could be heard from the splashing water in the pool. At night, rain began to fall from the gloomy sky, and soon it became a heavy downpour. The sound of rain hitting banana leaves was as clear as pearls falling on a jade plate. Shen Ping sat cross-legged in the underground cultivation room. His legs were flat on the ancient bronze sword, and the rich energy of heaven and earth mixed with the mental pollution energy was constantly absorbed by his body. Seemingly having reached a certain critical point, his true soul force erupted like a volcano, rapidly rising from peerless immortal to immortal king. The mutated energy contained in his dantian and meridians had also broken through to the high-grade Main Envoy level. A moment later, he opened his eyes. A look of surprise and joy came over his face. Originally, his true soul power had long reached the peak level in his previous life. Who would have thought that breaking through to a high-level main envoy in this world would allow his soul power to break through as well? Clearly, the quality of the mental pollution energy was higher than Shen Ping had expected! Otherwise, it would have been impossible for his true soul power to transform. ¡°If a high-level main envoy has such power, what about an even stronger National Guardian?¡± Shen Ping could not help but think. He thought to himself that it was fortunate that he did not rashly go to the Overseas Federation to snatch the Black Silkworm Gold. Otherwise, he might not have been a match for a National Guardian of the Federation. Even if the other party was not as proficient as him in terms of methods and the use of mutated energy was very crude, with this mental quality, even if he was restrained by the rules of the world, he could still suppress him. Boom! Crack! The rain got heavier. Rolling thunderclaps sounded in the sky like a huge roar. The huge lightning seemed to want to tear the sky apart. Dozens of figures approached the villa at an extremely fast speed. Every figure was at the level of an oracle, and they looked well-trained. Their bodies were even covered in black technology battle armor that could block all detection. Boom. Bolts of lightning lit up the dark sky for a moment. All the figures instantly stopped. Only when the darkness swallowed them again did they continue to run towards the villa. About two to three minutes later, More than 30 figures surrounded the manor without making a sound. The leader waved his hand. All of them released metal spheres. But before they activated the spheres, the air within a radius of several kilometers around the villa froze. Even the black clouds in the sky stopped moving. All the armored men in black surrounding the manor felt the air become heavier and heavier, as if a huge mountain was pressing down. ¡°Not good, we¡¯ve been discovered. Retreat!¡± Blue energy appeared under the feet of the leader of the men in black. The armor quickly activated the power device, and the others reacted one after another. Even if they activated it to the limit, they could only fly two to three meters high and could not escape quickly. The air currents condensed into formless arrows. The men in black grunted and fell to the ground like dumplings. Their blood stained their inner armor. There were only three people left. The simple walls of the villa lit up with searchlights, illuminating the dark rainy night. Shen Ping and his wives and Dao Companions quickly arrived before the three of them. The leader looked up. He tried to commit suicide, only to find that he could not move at all. ¡°A Level 4 Oracle. The others are all level-three and level-two Oracles. Only the three top families in the country can mobilize such a force. Although other organizations and forces can also mobilize them, it will be very painful for them to mobilize so many level-three Oracles at once! So who sent you?¡± He flicked his finger. The leader and his two assistants immediately realized that they could move their mouths, but they could not bite their tongues to commit suicide. ¡°If you want to kill me, just kill me. Don¡¯t waste your breath¡ª¡± Just as he opened his mouth, Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power enveloped the three of them. Powerful soul power began to corrode their sea of consciousness. However, at the level of Oracle, every one of them was affected by the mental pollution energy. The defense of their sea of consciousness was very strong. Although Shen Ping had broken through to the Immortal King realm, he frowned after trying for a while. Bai Ying walked forward and carefully examined the black armor they were wearing. ¡°It¡¯s a tiger-leopard suit. This kind of nanosuit is very expensive. Even the number of modified warriors who are currently equipped is not high. Only the Capital produces it.¡± Among the three top families in the country, the Wangs were located in the capital, while the Lians and Chengs were in the south and northwest respectively. Yu Yan said, ¡°In that case, is the family in the capital going to deal with my husband?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any contact with the three big families, and only have some connections with the Wangs. It¡¯s impossible for them to mobilize such a force just because of that small connection. If I¡¯m not wrong, they¡¯re not sent by the country, but by the Federation. They¡¯re most likely here for the Divine Hell Bead.¡± As soon as he said this, the leader¡¯s pupils changed slightly. Yue Lingluo, Pei Huoyu, and the others immediately sensed it. ¡°Ying¡¯er, make a trip tomorrow and bring them to the Transcendent Base to see who they are. It just so happens that you can gain more merit points.¡± With the S-grade secret artifacts and other D-grade secret artifacts obtained from Shayuan City, merit points were no longer of much use to them. However, not only could merit points be exchanged for secret artifacts, but they could also be exchanged for money and other items. For example, the land in the manor was exchanged by Shen Ping with merit points. Ten days later, there was news from the Transcendent Base. The identities of these three oracles, including the other oracles, had been investigated. They were members of two groups of modified warriors in the capital. Most of them had long been instigated by the Federation with secret artifacts, mithril, sacrificial diagrams, and other resources. The rest had also collected a lot of benefits. Because of this, the base in the capital launched a rigorous self-investigation. After ascertaining the source of this matter, his wife and concubines all had solemn expressions. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s really the Federation¡¯s doing. They¡¯ve found out my husband¡¯s location. This time, they¡¯re mainly here to test him.¡± Shen Ping nodded. It had been more than half a year since the incident in Shayuan City. With the methods of the Overseas Federation, they could naturally find him. After all, he had let a white man go at that time. ¡°Unless the National Guardians make a move, anyone who comes will only be courting death. The National Guardians won¡¯t make a move easily, and the National Guardians in the country won¡¯t allow the Overseas Federation to step foot in the territory,¡± he said nonchalantly. The Divine Hell Bead was actually useless in his hands. Only by obtaining the Black Silkworm Gold could it be activated and open the path to Netherworld or the Underworld. Qiu Ying said, ¡°Husband, if the Divine Hell Bead is really important, will the National Guardians of the Federation put pressure on you together with the National Guardians of the United Nations?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible, but don¡¯t worry. Even if they put pressure on me, I won¡¯t attack. My current strength is not an ordinary high-level main envoy. Continue to absorb the mutated energy. When your soul power breaks through, you will be able to sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth released on the surface of the secret artifact!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under normal circumstances, only Immortal Kings could sense the fluctuations. But in this world, level-three Oracles could possess various attributes, and when they reached the level of main envoy, they could control the energy that released the secret artifact and cause super large-scale destructive power. Therefore, as long as his Dao companions broke through to the level of main envoy, they could comprehend and study the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Two days later, Director Gao of the Transcendent Base in Qinghe City came over. When he saw Shen Ping and Bai Ying, his expression darkened and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? You haven¡¯t returned to the base recently and haven¡¯t even done your usual missions. ¡°Of course, you did a good job last time. I¡¯m here on behalf of my superiors to reward you.¡± As he spoke, he took out two medals. He handed them to Shen Ping and Bai Ying. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to be attracted to each other, but dating is dating, and work can¡¯t be delayed, right?¡± Director Gao¡¯s tone softened a little and he asked again, ¡°Tell me, why did these people come all the way here to find trouble with the two of you? Also, their strength is not low. Logically speaking, just the two of you would have been destroyed long ago!¡± Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Arrival of a National Guardian (1) Chapter 901: Arrival of a National Guardian (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Ying was about to explain when a terrifying pressure was released from Shen Ping¡¯s body. A mutated energy aura comparable to an SS-grade black tree branch in the secret base enveloped the surroundings. Director Gao sensed it immediately. His eyes were filled with shock. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Shen Ping smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Director Gao, I was lucky enough to obtain a special secret artifact in Shayuan City. During this period of time, I broke through from an Oracle to a Main Envoy. Those people in the capital also came for this secret artifact.¡± Director Gao looked at Shen Ping with a complicated expression. In fact, before he came, he had made such a guess. After all, to be able to make those masterminds in the capital who had been hiding for many years expose themselves, there must be something extremely important in this villa. Moreover, Shen Ping and Bai Ying had once been to Shayuan City to supervise, so there was an 80% chance that this matter was related to Shayuan City. He just did not expect that Shen Ping had actually broken through to the Main Envoy level in such a short period of time. The main envoys in the country would take hundreds or thousands of years of accumulation to slowly break through and transform. However, the person in front of him had only used less than a year. It was unbelievable. Clearly, the item obtained from the underground sect in Shayuan City was very special and powerful. No wonder those people in the capital were exposed. A moment later, Director Gao left. Before he left, he repeatedly promised not to leak this information. He even invited Shen Ping to be the secret guardian of the secret base. As long as he agreed, Qinghe City would cooperate with him in all aspects. He readily agreed. In any case, it was just a matter of convenience. Most importantly, it could save a lot of trouble. ¡°Husband! Director Gao might not keep it a secret.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With such a special secret artifact, the benefits are too great. I guess he will sell the news to the top families in the country or use it to obtain a higher status.¡± The wives, concubines and Dao Companions spoke up one after another. The human heart cannot stand the test. Not to mention whether Shen Ping had much interest in Director Gao. With his strength as the level of main envoy, he could not suppress such a huge interest. Even if Director Gao revealed it, he could say that it leaked from the overseas Federation. Therefore, under such a low risk, anyone would be tempted. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. So what if he reveals it? I don¡¯t care about the high-level main envoys of the three top families in the country at all. The only thing I¡¯m slightly afraid of is the National Guardian. I believe that person will come soon.¡± The Divine Hell Bead was of great importance. The National Guardians of the Overseas Federation would definitely not wait. ¡­ Late at night, there were only a few spots in the manor that were still lit. The walls were pitch black. From afar, the entire manor was like a lonely wooden house in the darkness. The silence was terrifying, and this place was far from Qinghe City. Usually, no one would come to this suburb to camp. Early in the morning, several youngsters snuck their way to a spot not far from the manor. One of them was the profligate son of a wealthy family from Shanghai who was pursuing Yu Qingling. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to harass Yu Qingling so late at night. However, he heard from his good friend that this manor was a den of thieves, and several beautiful girls had been abducted here. Therefore, under his bewitchment, he mustered his courage and prepared to enter the manor at night to save those beautiful and youthful girls. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is a righteous act. As long as we can find evidence, we can use your connections to get the officials of Qinghe City to surround this place. At that time, you can save your sweetheart!¡± The young man from Shanghai hesitated. ¡°But, but we¡¯re trespassing on someone else¡¯s residence. If there¡¯s no such thing, then, then she¡¯ll hate me even more!¡± ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t want this. I specially used my connections to ask around. Those girls are from all over the world. There¡¯s also a rather famous actress in the capital. I even saw her manager. How can the news I heard from her be fake?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The four of them walked towards the manor and came to the wall. They climbed over the wall with some equipment. However, before they reached the pool, they heard some blood-boiling sounds. In the bedroom near the pool, Bai Ying, who was wearing a white silk halter top, had her silky black hair casually floating beside her face. Her mouth was moving up and down as she spoke various languages specially used in this world. Coupled with her coquettish cry like a young girl, it really made the air in the room boil. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even when she sensed the four young men who had barged into the manor, she did not stop, but her voice became louder and louder. Soon, Shen Ping inserted the strengthened and transformed Deep Water Incense into the Boshan Furnace bit by bit. The flowers in the spring forest are alluring, and the birds in the spring are sorrowful. When the cry entered the pool, ripples spread out. The four young men¡¯s eyes were red and they could not extricate themselves from the waves of sound. Soon, they hugged each other in a sorry state and could not control themselves. Their bodies were also thrown out of the manor by a force. The night gradually brightened. In the distance, the sky turned bright. While birds chattered in the forest, the four young men woke up from their sleep. When they saw that each other was shirtless and had some stains on their bodies, they looked at each other. When they vaguely recalled what happened last night, they felt ashamed and their faces burned. They wished they could find a hole to hide in. Especially as the ridiculous scenes from last night gradually became clearer, they could not even look at their friends anymore. They could only turn into a gust of wind and flee into the forest, disappearing into the air. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Arrival of a National Guardian (2) Chapter 902: Arrival of a National Guardian (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Ying sat on Shen Ping and covered her mouth as she chuckled. ¡°Husband, is Ying¡¯er proficient in illusions?¡± Smack. The slap landed on her butt line, causing ripples. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re about to be polluted by this world. You¡¯ve actually become so evil. Don¡¯t pass it on to Yan¡¯er, Qingling, Huoyu, and the others!¡± Bai Ying smiled and twisted her waist. ¡°Husband, tell me, did Ying¡¯er serve you well last night?¡± Shen Ping nodded after a while. ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s continue next time.¡± Bai Ying¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She knew that the new world would allow her husband to regain his former strength. She could not help but think to herself, ¡°I have to let my sisters learn as soon as possible. Only then can I serve my husband better.¡± Time passed bit by bit. Winter snow fell. The manor was covered in silver, and the nearby lake was covered in a thick layer of ice. However, the spacious pool was filled with steam, and women were playing inside. After this period of bitter cultivation, under the guidance of the S-grade secret artifact and Shen Ping, they had all broken through to the level of level-3 oracles and above, and their bodies had become stronger. For example, Bai Ying, Luo Qing and Mu Jin had reached the level of Main Envoys and Level 5 Oracles. If it was an ordinary person, even with the evolved quantum circulation method, it was impossible to improve so much in less than a year. However, his Dao companions all had true soul power and could easily suppress the mental pollution energy. That was why they cultivated very quickly. Suddenly, the air became stagnant. Shen Ping, who was sitting cross-legged and comprehending the energy of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, his true soul power enveloped the entire manor. His body quietly arrived on the road in the distance of the manor. He saw an ordinary man standing in the middle of the road. The man had short black hair and was only wearing a short white shirt. He looked out of place on the snow-covered road around him. When he saw Shen Ping, the man smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have broken through to become a high-level Oracle. No wonder the Overseas Federation didn¡¯t get any benefits from you. You really have the bead, don¡¯t you?¡± In front of him was a National Guardian in the country. He looked ordinary, but his body contained an energy that could destroy the world. Only when he sensed it at close range did Shen Ping know that the National Guardian was already comparable to the true Immortal King. Even with the restrictions of the world¡¯s rules, this man could still erupt with the power of the Tribulation Transcendence level. With a wave of his hand, he could easily destroy a country. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Divine Hell Bead is indeed in my hands.¡± When the man heard this, he walked in front of Shen Ping and said softly, ¡°The Divine Hell Bead is the legendary key that can open the netherworld. It¡¯s just that no one can find it. Back then, when the ruins of Shayuan City were unearthed, we really didn¡¯t expect the Divine Hell Bead to be inside. There¡¯s a reason why the overseas Federation values it so much. This thing can¡¯t allow us to transform and improve. It¡¯s just a key.¡± With that, he held out his hand. ¡°My surname is Yan.¡± Shen Ping shook his hand. ¡°Mr. Yan, what do you mean?¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not my intention. It¡¯s the intention of the Overseas Federation and the other National Guardians. They¡¯re preparing to join forces until June next year to open the Netherworld. They¡¯ve discussed this with me, but I didn¡¯t answer. I just want to ask for your opinion. ¡°The Netherworld has always been a legend. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a secret to eternal life inside, but no one has ever really entered it. Now that we have such a key, it¡¯s very difficult to resist those National Guardians. I can¡¯t either.¡± Shen Ping understood. The National Guardians of the Overseas Federation were obviously using the other National Guardians to pressure the country. If he refused, he didn¡¯t know what the National Guardian in front of him would choose, but the other National Guardians overseas would definitely attack. He thought about it. He said, ¡°I¡¯m also very interested in the Netherworld. I¡¯ll personally bring the Divine Hell Bead over.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s settled, then.¡± His figure disappeared. Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. There were still more than seven months left. It was enough for him to raise the mutated energy to the peak of the high-level Oracle. With his true soul power at the Immortal King level and various methods, he would be able to fight against other National Guardians at that time. ¡°The Netherworld¡­ Eternal life. That should be the secret of the world!¡± He came to this world to find the blue bracelet, so he had no reason to disagree. Shen Ping told them about it back at the manor. His wives and Dao-companions were worried. ¡°Husband, those are all top existences in this world. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we break through to the National Guardian level first before doing anything?¡± ¡°Other National Guardians don¡¯t wait for you.¡± ¡°Yes, the Divine Hell Bead is very important. It¡¯s indeed a dilemma.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Continue cultivating diligently during this period of time and strive to break through to become a Main Envoy before June next year. This way, if anything happens to me, you can also stay in this world and comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about me. Even if I leave and can¡¯t come in for the time being, I can come in again in the future.¡± Bai Ying, Yu Yan, and the others did not persuade him anymore, but Pei Huoyu suggested that Wang Yun could awaken. After all, they were all level 3 oracles and above. They were not afraid of the three top families in the country at all. ¡­ Capital. After Wang Yuting received the news that Shen Ping had asked her out to meet him, she ended her cultivation and left the Wang family without any hesitation. She had just left when someone informed the Wang Family¡¯s elder, who was also Wang Yuting¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Yuting¡¯s bloodline is special. It¡¯s the legacy of an ancient great sect. Before she becomes a Main Envoy, she must not have intimate contact with other men. During this period of time, Ting¡¯er has a very close relationship with a person called Shen Ping in Qinghe City. She must be watched closely.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, five or six Main Envoy-level bodyguards followed behind Wang Yuting. Wang Yuting did not mind. She had been protected since she was young and was already used to it. She went to a western restaurant in the capital and saw Shen Ping by the window. ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯ll eat whatever you order.¡± Shen Ping ordered some dishes. As he ate, he said, ¡°Yuting, haven¡¯t you always wanted to see if we were husband and wife in our previous life? Now, the opportunity has come.¡± Wang Yuting smiled and said, ¡°What is this opportunity? If I really awaken the memories of my previous life, will I still be me?¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Once you awaken, the huge memories of your previous life will instantly melt the memories of your world. The memories of the two will fuse together, but¡­ your consciousness, concepts, and thoughts will focus on your previous life.¡± Wang Yuting was silent for a moment. ¡°In that case, will I disappear?¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. From the situation of Bai Ying, Yu Qingling, Luo Qing, and Mu Jin, although they also had the shadows of the consciousness of this world, such as Bai Ying, they would occasionally add to Shen Ping¡¯s interest with Captain Bai¡¯s personality. However, to be honest, the personality of this world was only a side effect. Even though they were one body and their true spirits were the same, from the perspective of idealism, they had indeed disappeared. ¡°What do you want me to choose?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping looked at Wang Yuting. ¡°No matter what you choose, you will eventually return to your previous life. In this world, even if you experience the vicissitudes of life, a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, to your previous life, memory information is as small as a drop in the ocean.¡± In her previous life, although Wang Yun and the others had only cultivated for thousands of years, they had already experienced hundreds of thousands of years in the World Pearl. Moreover, due to the special nature of the palace world, after leaving, the reincarnated main body of this world would completely fuse with the true spirit. Nobody spoke for half an hour. Only then did Wang Yuting slowly raise her head. ¡°I have always been restrained in the Wang Clan. I yearn for the outside world. Even if I lose myself, I yearn for that kind of freedom. And you should know that with Wang Clan¡¯s foundation, they will definitely attack you once I¡¯m found right beside you after the awakening.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I¡¯m prepared for this.¡± Wang Yuting immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m willing to awaken the memories of my previous life.¡± Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Opening (1) Chapter 903: Opening (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In a simple courtyard house, there were several white-haired elders sitting at the stone table under the parasol tree, drinking tea and playing chess. To be able to have such a large courtyard in the capital that was worth an inch of gold, it could be seen how powerful the Wang family was. A man hurried over. He reported in a low voice, ¡°Patriarch, Miss Yuting is leaving for the capital with that person from Qinghe City. Should we intercept her?¡± The eyes of the old man, who was about 60 years old, darkened. ¡°Does this Shen really want to die? Although he has received a lot of attention in Qinghe City, this is the capital! No matter how outstanding he is, he can¡¯t break the rules of my Wang family.¡± With that, he made a hand-knife gesture. ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± After the man left, an elder said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s just a young junior. There¡¯s no need to be angry with him. However, it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s killed. My Wang Family has been very friendly to outsiders for so many years, but some people have underestimated us. We can use him to intimidate them.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°The few secret artifacts in Shayuan City last time are now circulating in the various black markets in the world. My Wang family must obtain one. This is the secret artifact of an ancient sect and has very high research value. It¡¯s rumored that the Oracles of the ancient era had many methods that far exceed our current level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the ancient times were indeed an era of martial arts prosperity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that many secret techniques and martial arts techniques have been lost, but now they¡¯re taking the path of technology.¡± Several elders were chatting. As for Shen Ping, they did not care at all. Wang Yuting was wearing a light white casual dress and was not afraid of the cold at all. Her fair arms and the tall lines of her thighs attracted many gazes. Even Shen Ping was no exception. Although each of his reincarnated wives and concubines were young and beautiful, their looks were not low, and their figures had their own merits, in terms of the coordinated beauty of their figures, Wang Yuting was still the best. Especially the temperament she had cultivated in the Wang family, she exuded a noble aura. Ordinary people could not even have evil thoughts when they saw such a beauty. He hailed a taxi. The wind from the car window blew in. Wang Yuting¡¯s black hair fluttered. She met Shen Ping¡¯s gaze on the left side of her eyes and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking that compared to your previous life, you have an additional sense of peace. Nothing seems to be able to shake your heart.¡± Wang Yuting could not help but show interest. ¡°Shen Ping, what was my personality in my previous life?¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s a long way from here to Qinghe. I want to hear it.¡± ¡°Okay, so we¡¯re gonna start with a little market town.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts seemed to have returned to the original Cloud Mountain Parlour. His voice was soft and he spoke slowly, his true soul power enveloped it, and all the people and cars that tried to approach the taxi stopped in their tracks. Half an hour later, the taxi drove out of the capital. In the courtyard, the head of the Wang family and the elders had all received the news. ¡°Trash! The capital is the territory of my Wang family. To think that you can¡¯t even stop a small Oracle and even let them leave the capital. I¡¯ve really been too lax in supervising you all these years. I¡¯ve made you all only know how to eat, drink, and have fun! Get out of here!¡± It was rare for the patriarch to be angry. The main reason was that this was the capital and many people were watching. In the end, an oracle took Wang Yuting away. Just this alone made the Wang family lose face. As a top family, the Wang family cared a lot about their reputation. A moment later, the five elders left the four-part courtyard. Each of them was a level-four oracle and above. One of them was a Main Envoy. However, not long after, the taxi had already entered the highway to Qinghe City. This made the patriarch¡¯s expression turn incomparably gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The five of you went to intercept an Oracle and actually failed?¡± The elder immediately replied, ¡°Patriarch, there is something fishy about this matter. After we approached that taxi, we were suppressed by a very powerful force. This force is even more terrifying than a high-level Main Envoy. No matter how we activate the divine power in our bodies, we can¡¯t get close.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Helpless, the patriarch could only ask the Wang Family¡¯s high-level Main Envoy to appear. On the highway, Shen Ping was still talking about everything that had happened between him and his wife, Wang Yun, in his previous life. A pale figure appeared in the sky and landed in front of the taxi in the blink of an eye. He looked at the approaching taxi with his hands behind his back. When the driver saw someone suddenly appear in front of him, he braked in fright. Boom. Violent mutant energy mixed with flames rose around him, preventing all vehicles from approaching. This elder indifferently said, ¡°Youngster, there are some things that have to be paid for. You touched my Wang Family¡¯s bloodline, so you have to bear the consequences.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power condensed a large number of invisible Qi swords that bombarded the high-level Main Envoy from all directions like a storm. Apart from that, he used his soul power to control the surrounding energy. After all, the aftershocks of a battle between high-level Main Envoys could destroy a city like the Capital. The elder was also controlling them. Wang Yuting was still at the side. With her strength, she could not withstand the aftershock. When the invisible Qi swords of different attributes surrounded him, layers of flames appeared around the Wang family¡¯s elder. These flames quickly condensed into flowers of different colors, blocking the waves of invisible Qi swords. Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Opening (2) Chapter 904: Opening (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Although this elder¡¯s understanding and control of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao energy was far inferior to Shen Ping¡¯s, he was very familiar with the control of the mutated energy and fire ability. He could actually vaguely resist Shen Ping¡¯s attack. Even though he had only used 10% of his strength, it wasn¡¯t simple either. ¡°As expected of a high-level Main Envoy of a top family,¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. The elder of the Wang family stared at Shen Ping. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a high-level Main Envoy. No wonder you dared to come to the capital and take away my Wang family. It¡¯s just that Yuting¡¯s body is special and she has an ancient bloodline. If she loses her virginity in advance, her future will be ruined.¡± Shen Ping could already tell that there was some aura in Wang Yuting¡¯s bloodline, but he didn¡¯t care about that resistance at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Go back and tell Yuting¡¯s father that I took his daughter away.¡± The power of the energy swords increased sharply. The Wang family elder¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even if he tried his best to resist, he was still sent flying several kilometers away by the power of the energy sword. The driver was already pale with fear. ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± said Wang Yuting. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, Shen Ping left the fare and flew in the air with Wang Yuting. The whistling of the wind in the sky was like the sound of a bowstring. A relaxed smile appeared on Wang Yuting¡¯s face. She turned to look in the direction of the capital. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you awaken, you can also come back.¡± ¡­ All the elders were gathered together in the four-part courtyard. The ordinary-looking man appeared. Everyone from the Wang family hurriedly bowed. Facing a National Guardian, even if they were a top family that had occupied the capital for hundreds of years, they had to lower their heads at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb that man from Qinghe again. Even if he dies, don¡¯t even think about bringing back your Wang family. He¡¯s not surrounded by simple people.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Are we just gonna let this go?¡± ¡°What else? The other party is a high level Main Envoy. Even our Wang Family isn¡¯t his match!¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t bring Yuting back, the other families will laugh at us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to mock than to lose your life.¡± ¡­ Time passed. Qinghe City was already a little hot in May. Shen Ping looked at his wives and Dao companions and smiled. In the past half a year, other than the awakened Wang Yun, everyone else had reached the level of a Main Envoy. At this point, they could sense and comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth through an S-rank mystic artifact. Even if he went to open the Netherworld a month later and died there, he did not have to worry about the safety of his wives and Dao companions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You have to make good use of the resources of this world and try your best to comprehend a trace of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This way, when you ascend, you will be bestowed by Heaven and Earth. After breaking through to the True Immortal Realm, your strength will increase very quickly. In the future, you will be able to reach the upper limit!¡± he said seriously. Although it was easy to sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the blue palace world, this was only relative. With the true soul power of his wives and concubines who had yet to reach the True Immortal realm, even if they sat beside the secret artifact all day long, it was very difficult to comprehend. They could only try their best to dig out the various abilities that were naturally born. Therefore, Shen Ping hoped that his wives, concubines, and Dao companions could stay here for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. However, once he died, they would not be able to stay for long. They would leave after a certain period of time. In the blink of an eye, another month passed. Mr. Yan is here. Shen Ping bade farewell to his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. Then, he took a private plane with Mr. Yan and arrived at an unknown island in the Pacific Ocean. ¡°In the depths of the seabed of this island is a lava cave. Anyone below the level of a Main Envoy will be torn apart by space when they approach the cave. Only Main Envoys can enter. The entire lava cave is divided into two levels. The deepest level is the entrance to the Netherworld. In ancient times, this place was controlled by the Blood Demon, so they controlled the entrance. All the Main Envoys in the world will come here. Let¡¯s go in!¡± There were organizations and forces of various powerful countries stationed on the island. Unless he was a Main Envoy, he could not enter at all. He came to the lava cave. There are also special guards. Upon seeing Mr. Yan, everyone hurriedly bowed respectfully. There were only six to seven National Guardians in the world, and every one of them could destroy a country. Shen Ping immediately sensed an incomparably rich foreign energy upon entering the lava cave. It was much richer than an SS-grade secret artifact. It was as if he had arrived at the source of the mutated energy. Moreover, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth here was very clear. ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Mr. Yan smiled and said. ¡°This place is very suitable for us to improve ourselves. Every year, every Main Envoy only has half a month to enter this place to improve. The girls in your manor are also Main Envoys. As long as they consider it, they will have the chance to come here to improve.¡± Shen Ping nodded. It suddenly dawned on him. No wonder the world organization was not interested in the energy underground where the Thousand Microfilm Colony was. Although ordinary divine disciples and oracles could not discover it, the high-level oracle could sense it. Yet no one had excavated it. Now it seemed that there was such a place, there was indeed no need to dig underground. As the two of them spoke, they continued deeper. He went to the inner layer. The mutated energy became violent. Furthermore, there was also a very strong aura of pressure. This aura was very chaotic and did not have a fixed direction. However, it still required the mental strength of a high-level Main Envoy to resist it. ¡°They¡¯re all here.¡± The national guardians of the other countries were all waiting. When they saw Shen Ping, the national guardian of the overseas federation said, ¡°Did you bring the Divine Hell Bead?¡± Shen Ping took out the Divine Hell Bead. No one else said anything. Under Mr. Yan¡¯s instructions, Shen Ping handed the Divine Hell Bead to the overseas National Guardian. A moment later, the whole island shook. The lava cave shook even more violently, but Shen Ping and the other National Guardians stood very steadily. Boom! Energy was released from the Divine Hell Bead and pierced through the entire lava cave. The space in front of him distorted, and a large amount of violent mutated energy dissipated, evaporating the seawater. However, the entire lava cave was very firm. Only the rocks shattered one by one, revealing the skeleton of the lava cave. This was the head of an ancient beast. Under the protection of the giant beast¡¯s head, the other main oracles and the guards were fine. ¡°The underworld does exist, but no one has ever opened it. It¡¯s only recorded in some ancient secrets.¡± ¡°The sky is falling. This commotion is not inferior to a National Guardian at all!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in there!¡± All the National Guardians were looking forward to it. As the spatial distortion gradually stabilized, a spatial vortex that looked like a wormhole appeared in front of them. Seeing this vortex, the other National Guardians did not hesitate at all. They had waited for this moment for a long time. After all, as National Guardians in the world, they had nothing to pursue. They could only continue to climb higher mountains. Their needs existed in the Netherworld. Shen Ping also stepped into the vortex. Whoosh. The world has changed. They appeared in another space. This was a vast continent with lush vegetation. They could even hear world-shaking roars. Even from afar, they could sense a terrifying aura. Mr. Yan and the other National Guardians were delighted. Shen Ping was the same because he realized that the restrictions of the ubiquitous rules of the world were gone. In other words, he could use his strongest strength here. Roar!! A 100-meter-tall behemoth suddenly appeared in the ancient forest ahead and charged towards them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s an ancient lightning mammoth!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already extinct. I can¡¯t believe I can see it here!¡± The National Guardians did not panic at all. Instead, they were all very excited. Being able to see ancient creatures meant that there were definitely resources here for them to improve themselves! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! One by one, they dodged at an extremely fast speed and rushed into the dense forest. It was the same for Shen Ping. He quickly ran through the place with the densest sense. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: Bracelet (1) Chapter 905: Bracelet (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The Cangmang Continent was extremely vast, far wider than any other continent on Earth. However, for experts who had reached the National Guardian level, this range would only take ten minutes to cross if they ran at full speed. The densest place was in the center of the continent. It was a majestic mountain, two to three times higher than the highest mountain range on Earth. The surface of the mountain was emerald green, and waves of rich energy were released from the mountain. All the National Guardians, including Shen Ping, floated at the foot of the mountain. But before they could settle down, a large number of wasps-like creatures were densely packed on the mountain peak. They covered the sky and rushed towards them from all directions. Each wasp was the size of a calf and as fast as lightning. Mr. Yan and the other National Guardians immediately used all sorts of methods to kill them. Shen Ping glanced at them, then directly rushed into the wasps. His true soul power enveloped him, and strange black holes appeared around him. There were a total of six black holes. These were the miniature forms of the Great Dao of Chaos that he had displayed. When the wasp got close to the strange black hole, it instantly shattered. Shen Ping was about to be the first to rush to the mountainside. The other National Guardians no longer held back. One by one, they took out SS-grade secret artifacts and killed a large number of wasps. In just a few dozen breaths, they followed closely behind Shen Ping. The deeper he charged in, the more creatures flew out of the verdant mountain, and the more species there were. When they were about to reach the mountainside, the strength of living creatures was already close to the level of Main Envoys. The other National Guardians would have to spend some time dealing with it. However, Shen Ping¡¯s speed did not decrease at all. This shocked Mr. Yan and the other National Guardians. They did not expect a high-level Main Envoy like Shen Ping to have such strength. Boom! Under the power of the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, even a high-level Main Envoy could not stop him at all. Two minutes later, he rushed to the mountainside, where a dense energy was emitting. There¡¯s a stone platform here. The platform was covered in layers of dust, as if no one had come here for countless years. There was a wordless stone tablet next to the mountain, full of vicissitudes. Shen Ping looked at the mountain behind the stone tablet with an excited expression. It was the fluctuation of the bracelet. He could sense the fluctuation of the bracelet from inside the mountain. There was no hesitation. He immediately sat down cross-legged and formed hand seals with both hands. He used the communication bracelet he had obtained from the artifact spirit senior, wanting to directly pull the blue bracelet out of the depths of the mountain. Unfortunately, no matter how he moved it, the blue bracelet inside the mountain did not move. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m gonna have to force my way in.¡± He got up, raised his hand and threw a punch. The Great Dao power condensed by the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole Heaven and Earth smashed into the mountain, but only a layer of gravel was shaken out. This surprised Shen Ping! Although he did not use his full strength in that punch just now, with the enhancement of the Chaos Hole Great Dao, he had 50% of his strength. Not to mention such a majestic mountain, even the largest mountain could not withstand the attack. ¡°This stone is made of a special material!¡± Shen Ping had just taken a few steps forward when with a bang, his body seemed to be pressed down by a huge mountain. His shoulders suddenly sank, and the force became stronger. His eyes swept towards the stone tablet. The surface of the stone tablet was flickering with light, as though there were countless Dao patterns flickering. Clearly, as long as one approached the stone stele, they would be bound and suppressed. Even though his body had been constantly strengthened and transformed, his bones could not withstand it. Helpless, he could only grit his teeth and take a few steps back before the invisible pressure on his body lessened. He looked at the stone tablet. Shen Ping frowned. His body was already very strong, but he could not withstand this pressure. Yes, the pressure just now was not pure energy, but aura pressure. Even Immortal Venerables could not give him such pressure. Only Venerable Sovereigns could do this. After all, in terms of true soul force, he had already transformed into an Immortal King. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The other National Guardians rushed over. Mr. Yan walked to Shen Ping¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Shen Ping, I didn¡¯t expect you to hide your strength so well.¡± Shen Ping nodded slightly. ¡°I just have some methods. Unfortunately, it¡¯s still difficult to pass through this stone tablet.¡± Mr. Yan did not walk forward rashly. Instead, he looked at the National Guardians of the Overseas Federation. ¡°Hmph, this is called the God Suppressing Monument. It would be difficult for anyone to force their way through, and one can only pass if one finds something special,¡± after saying that, the National Guardian turned around and left. The other National Guardians also left one after another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. This guy wouldn¡¯t be so kind. Moreover, he also barged in here just now. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t know about the God Suppressing Monument, but when he saw the stone tablet, he immediately said it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a trap.¡± Shen Ping nodded and said casually, ¡°No matter what schemes he has, he will come to the God Suppressing Monument sooner or later. Why don¡¯t you and I wait here?¡± ¡°I intend to.¡± The two of them simply waited on the platform. Not long after, the Overseas Federation¡¯s National Guardian had returned, and the other National Guardians had followed. ¡°Yan, I didn¡¯t make it clear earlier. If you want to pass through the God Suppressing Monument, you have to kill an ancient beast and obtain its heart. Then, you have to give it to the Divine Hell Bead. You can rely on the Divine Hell Bead to enter.¡± Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: Bracelet (2) Chapter 906: Bracelet (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping¡¯s gaze landed on the Overseas Federation¡¯s National Guardian. ¡°The Divine Hell Bead is mine. It¡¯s time to return it.¡± ¡°It was Sam¡¯s plan to get the Divine Hell Bead. You were just lucky to get it. Now it¡¯s returned to its rightful owner. What right do you have to want it?¡± a National Guardian said. Boom! Just as he finished speaking, Shen Ping made his move. His movements were incomparably fast. He wrapped his fist around the strange black hole and smashed it fiercely at the National Guardian. The National Guardian reacted quickly and hurriedly raised the SS-grade secret artifact in his hand in front of him. Crack. Just one punch and cracks appeared on the surface of the SS-grade secret artifact. The National Guardian was sent flying and smashed into a mountain not far to the left of the stone tablet, causing him to vomit a few mouthfuls of blood. ¡°You should be glad you have an SS-grade secret artifact.¡± An indifferent voice sounded. Silence filled the space in front of the stone tablet. Mr. Yan and the other National Guardians looked at Shen Ping. When they were charging at those creatures, they did not think that Shen Ping was very strong. After all, the other party¡¯s strange energy aura was indeed that of a high-level Main Envoy. For him to be able to rush to the mountainside so quickly, perhaps it was because of the special mystic instrument or the special ability he had awakened. But now, this punch directly shattered their understanding. National Guardians were powerhouses who surpassed everything else. Every one of them had jumped out of the secular world and possessed unparalleled strength. No matter how strong a high-level Main Envoy was or how many of them there were, they were no match for a National Guardian. This was because at this level, be it soul power or physical body, they had undergone a fundamental change. However, just now, a high-level Main Envoy had actually punched an SS-grade secret artifact until cracks appeared. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would definitely have thought that this was a fantasy. ¡°Are you going to return the Divine Hell Bead or not?¡± Shen Ping looked at the National Guardian of the Overseas Federation. He saw the other National Guardians looking at him. The Overseas Federation expert gritted his teeth and handed over the Divine Hell Bead. Mr. Yan smiled. ¡°Sam, in my opinion, it¡¯s more efficient for us to work together to kill the ancient beast you mentioned and open the passage to the stone tablet. What do you think?¡± Sam¡¯s face was grim. ¡°Okay.¡± They flew towards the dense forest on the eastern side of the Cangmang Continent. Five to six minutes later, they landed at the edge of a lake. ¡°We sensed it just now. There¡¯s a Silver Crowned Heavenly Python at the bottom of the lake. It¡¯s an ancient dragon species. Its heart and blood contain the energy of the Divine Hell Bead,¡± Sam looked at Shen Ping and said. ¡°Shen, you are the strongest among us. This Silver Crowned Heavenly Python is not to be trifled with. If we could kill it, we would have done it before. I hope you can kill it.¡± Mr. Yan gave Shen Ping a look. It means to be careful. No one knew the strength of this Silver Crowned Heavenly Python. It might be a trap set by Sam. Shen Ping glanced at Sam and the other National Guardians. With his true soul power, he could sense that there was indeed a powerful blood aura in the depths of the lake when he landed. Moreover, the murderous aura contained was indeed the same as the energy released by the Divine Hell Bead. However, unlike what Sam had said, there was more than one deep in the lake. Boom. He directly activated the Great Dao of the Fire that he had comprehended and quickly activated the power of the Great Dao. He punched the lake. His comprehension of the Chaos Hole Great Dao was not high. Currently, it is less than 20%. However, in terms of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, especially after all these years of research and comprehension, he was already close to 80%! To full mastery, there was only 20% left. Of course, this 20% was the most difficult. Even in such a dense Heaven and Earth Great Dao energy environment, it would take more than a thousand years. Many Immortal Venerables who were about to break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm were also stuck at the last step. Regardless, 80% of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was incomparably terrifying without any suppression and restraint. As the violent flames of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao blasted out, the entire lake burned violently. A large amount of lake water evaporated, half of the lake water that was thousands of meters deep evaporated. Sam and the other National Guardians were shocked when they saw this. Their soul power and physical bodies had undergone a metamorphosis when they broke through. They had automatically grasped the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The abilities they had awakened directly contained the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. That was why National Guardians could crush other high-level Main Envoys. Even so, they knew that they could not do this. They could not even do one-tenth of the power. After half of the lake water evaporated, four Silver Crowned Heavenly Pythons rushed out from the depths. Two of these four were three to four hundred meters long. They rushed towards Shen Ping from the left and right, while the other two attacked Sam, Mr. Yan, and the other national guardians. ¡°Sam, I thought you said there was only one!¡± sensing the powerful aura of the silver-crowned python, Mr. Yan said angrily. ¡°I only sensed one,¡± ¡°said Sam, as he fled backward. Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. He took out the ancient bronze sword on his body and casually waved a few sword qi. These sword qi instantly transformed into different Great Dao power of heaven and earth and slashed at the Silver Crown Heavenly Python. Two deep sword marks appeared. The two silver-crowned pythons roared even more crazily. If it were Mr. Yan, Sam and the other National Guardians, they would not be able to deal with such a crazy attack. They could only rely on their own abilities. They did not even know some movement techniques. Although they had secret techniques passed down from ancient times, they were very crude and could not unleash the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. But Shen Ping was different. With the True Book of Dao Origin, not only were there notes on the essence of the Great Dao, but there were also many secret techniques on how to use it. Thus, he could unleash the might of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with just a few casual strikes. ¡°This python¡¯s scale defense is indeed very strong. It can actually withstand three or four of my sword energies.¡± He¡¯s not good with a sword. However, at this level, all techniques were mastered. Even if he could not unleash the true methods of the sword, he could unleash its power through the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In the Immortal Dao territory, even Golden Immortals and peerless immortals could not withstand this sword energy. ¡°What is this place made of?!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s movements were even faster. His figure flashes rapidly. Not long after, after the two pythons suffered ten strikes, they finally fell to the ground with wails. After absorbing the energy from the two pythons¡¯ hearts and blood, he ignored the other two and flew towards the stone tablet. Sam, Mr. Yan, and the other National Guardians panicked when they saw this. They simply chased after Shen Ping, wanting to lure the Heavenly Python behind them to Shen Ping. Unfortunately, their speed was not as fast as Shen Ping¡¯s. They could only watch as Shen Ping flew to the mountainside. At this moment, Sam could only shout, ¡°Shen, even if you open the stone tablet passageway, you can¡¯t enter!¡± Shen Ping ignored him. Instead, he placed the Divine Hell Bead in his palm and approached the stone tablet again. The invisible pressure disappeared. After placing the Divine Hell Bead on the stone tablet, the Dao patterns on the surface of the stone tablet appeared. The mountain instantly split open. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He had already seen the floating blue bracelet through the passageway that his true soul power extended into the mountain. He took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior Artifact Spirit had said that as long as one obtained the blue bracelet, their authority would increase greatly. At that time, they would be able to enter and leave the giant hall world at will. They could also let others enter at will. This was a huge resource. However, it was still relatively difficult to obtain it. The closer he was, the more he could not be anxious. He walked towards the passageway leading to the stone stele. Sam, Mr. Yan, and the other National Guardians had already gotten rid of the two Silver Crowned Heavenly Pythons and arrived at the mountainside. When they saw the passage, they ran in without thinking. Boom. Shen Ping slashed out a few sword qi. The other National Guardians could only stop and block. Once he entered the cave, he stopped. His true soul power locked onto the floating blue bracelet. At the same time, he extended it to the surroundings and carefully investigated. Although he did not notice anything unusual, he still did not dare to be careless. A moment later, Sam and Mr. Yan rushed in. Shen Ping did not stop them. Just now, his true soul power still did not sense any danger. However, the more it was like this, the more he felt that something was wrong. He might as well let these National Guardians wade in the water to scout the way. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: Return (1) Chapter 907: Return (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Sam and the other National Guardians glared at Shen Ping, but none of them dared to say anything. The strength that Shen Ping had displayed when he killed the two Silver Crowned Heavenly Pythons had really frightened them. Any one of the Silver Crowned Heavenly Pythons was stronger than them. Mr. Yan was not angry at all because of the obstruction of the sword energy just now. He walked in front of Shen Ping with a smile. ¡°Impressive. Nowadays, you are the number one person in various countries. If there are any treasures here, you should be the one to distribute them.¡± When the other National Guardians heard this, they did not dare to say anything. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Treasures belong to the capable. Since everyone is here, we can¡¯t return empty-handed, right? If you want to explore, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± He looked at Sam. ¡°Sam, you¡¯d better tell us some information so that we won¡¯t be in danger here.¡± Seeing the other National Guardians looking over, Sam quickly shook his head. ¡°Some secrets from ancient times disappeared after being recorded on the stone tablet. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside this stone tablet.¡± Shen Ping did not mind. Soon, the other National Guardians slowly walked into the cave. The entire hall was the size of a football field. Other than the blue bracelet floating in the center, the edge was filled with fog. Below the fog was water. When his true soul power extended, there was nothing special about this water. Mr. Yan, Sam, and the others also felt around carefully. After making sure that the water was not dangerous, they walked towards the center. After all, only the blue bracelet was the most obvious item here. But before they could reach the edge of the blue bracelet, they moved to fight for it. Shen Ping shook his head. Human nature would be exposed when faced with benefits. However, he did not stop them and just watched. No matter who gets the blue bracelet, it will be his in the end. In this Cangmang Continent that did not have any restrictions, he was the strongest. Boom! They began to fight, but they did not get angry. Clearly, they were still vigilant of their surroundings. However, as time passed and seeing that there was no danger, Mr. Yan, Sam, and the others became more and more intense. The entire cave hall emitted strong mutant energy fluctuations. The surrounding stone walls were not damaged at all. Shen Ping crossed his arms and watched. They fought for more than 10 minutes. In the end, Mr. Yan rushed to the edge of the blue bracelet. Just as he touched the ball of light enveloping the edge, the water suddenly boiled. The blue ball of light exploded, and an extremely terrifying impact sent Mr. Yan, Sam, and the other National Guardians flying, smashing into the wall. Shen Ping, who had been staring at the blue bracelet, made a special gesture with his hands again. The bracelet shook crazily, as if something was pulling the bracelet and not letting it leave. Compared to before, the bracelet shook very much. This gave him hope. Invisible energy tentacles appeared in the water. He could not sense them at all before. However, when Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power seeped in again, it was repelled by a powerful spiritual energy. It seemed that Mr. Yan had just touched the blue bracelet and activated some kind of restriction. Boom! These energy tentacles attacked indiscriminately, and the power of attack was equivalent to 60% of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was difficult for Sam, Mr. Yan, and the others to resist, and they could only dodge. Shen Ping frowned. He knew that the cave was definitely not as simple as an energy tentacle. He could only casually cut these energy tentacles into pieces with a few slashes. The moment the energy tentacle shattered, the ground shook violently. Soon, a huge beast condensed from pure mental pollution energy surged out of the water below. It looked like an octopus, but it had hundreds of eyes and tentacles. It attacked Shen Ping and the others from all directions. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning, wind, and other Heaven and Earth Great Dao appeared on different tentacles. Especially the eyes, they had the intimidation of mental and soul power. Shen Ping was shocked. This was the first time he had encountered something that could erupt with the power of many kinds of Heaven and Earth Great Dao, even if it was a pure spiritual body. ¡°What is it? Could it be the origin of this world?¡± In his daze, Sam, Mr. Yan, and the others were already in a sorry state. They struggled to use SS-grade secret artifacts and various special abilities to resist. It was too late to escape right now. Under the attack of the tentacles of the octopus, the entrance had long been blocked. ¡°Shen, Shen, help me¡­!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some National Guardians of other countries were injured and wanted Shen Ping to save them. Unfortunately, it was too late. They were pierced by the tentacles and their bodies were quickly tainted by the mental corruption and assimilated. ¡°Fuck!¡± Mr. Yan and Sam cursed. Shen Ping did not hold back anymore. The ancient bronze sword erupted with powerful sword qi. It wrapped around the power of the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole and shattered the tentacles. In the end, it killed the octopus. As the octopus contaminated body exploded, the violent mental pollution energy in the cave hall became denser and denser. It had already surpassed the level of a National Guardian. Shen Ping ignored the other National Guardians who were overjoyed. He hurriedly used a special technique again to activate the blue bracelet. This time, the blue bracelet finally broke free from the invisible ball of energy under his persistent technique and quickly flew into his hand. He grabbed the blue bracelet as excitement appeared in his eyes. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: Return (2) Chapter 908: Return (2) Editor: Henyee Translations He finally got the third bracelet. Realm Sea Peak had five bracelets. Once he gathered three, he would have 50% of Realm Sea Peak¡¯s authority. Even if it was 50%, many functions and some special places would be open to him. He was basically the true master of Realm Sea Peak. The moment the blue bracelet disappeared, the entire towering mountain shook violently, as if some terrifying existence was about to awaken. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Shen Ping shouted and quickly flew away. Mr. Yan gritted his teeth and followed. Sam and the other National Guardians could only give up reluctantly and continue to absorb the mental energy of the octopus¡¯s contaminated body as they flew out one by one. When they escaped, the majestic mountain peaks came to life, and mental energy hundreds of times richer than the octopus contaminated body was awakening. ¡°Hurry up and activate the Divine Hell Bead!¡± Sam shouted hurriedly. Shen Ping did not hesitate to activate the Divine Hell Bead. He opened the space and left the Cangmang Continent. The moment the space closed, the majestic mountain opened its eyes. Everyone, including Shen Ping, felt their bodies stiffen. Their minds went blank. They can¡¯t even think. Fortunately, after the space was completely closed, the terrifying willpower that could not be resisted also disappeared. Shen Ping was the first to come back to his senses. He heaved a sigh of relief with lingering fear. Fortunately, he escaped quickly. Otherwise, even his true soul power would be instantly destroyed in front of such a terrifying creature. At that time, the blue bracelet that he had painstakingly obtained would fall again. This world was different from the Bloodline World. Even if he obtained the blue bracelet, he would not leave immediately. Instead, he would have to wait for a certain period of time before he could leave. After some time, Mr. Yan, Sam, and the other National Guardians finally reacted. They were all terrified. ¡°Shen Ping, thank you so much this time.¡± ¡°Shen, I owe you my life.¡± Even Sam had given in and lowered his head. If Shen Ping had not called for them in the cave to get rid of the feeling of absorbing the mental corruption, they would definitely have hesitated. Once they hesitated, they would have stayed in the Cangmang Continent forever. ¡°The ancient secret said that the underworld was too terrifying. Now it seems that there¡¯s no way out. If not for Shen this time, we would have stayed there forever!¡± the National Guardian of Northern Bear said. The other National Guardians nodded. Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s part ways here. This Divine Hell Bead is in my hands. I believe no one will want to enter the netherworld again!¡± ¡°As it should be.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to go there anymore!¡± In fact, their gains this time were not in vain. At the very least, the mental energy of the octopus they absorbed could allow them to improve. Moreover, they could see the direction of improvement in the future. As for the blue bracelet, they did not dare to compete with Shen Ping. They left the island one after another. On the way back to the country, Mr. Yan invited Shen Ping to the capital, but he rejected him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in anything in the country. I¡¯ll stay in the manor in Qinghe City in the future, as long as no one comes to disturb me.¡± Mr. Yan was completely relieved and hurriedly promised that no one would disturb him. ¡­ Qinghe City. He looked at Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, Bai Yuying, and the other women who came forward as a smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. Now that he had obtained the blue bracelet, he had achieved his goal for this trip. He could accompany his wife, concubine, and dao companions to experience the civilized life of this world. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to cultivate. Let¡¯s have a trip.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Cultivate and travel at the same time, no delays at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more important to be happy.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s best to enjoy a different view.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the happiest when you eat all the food.¡± Ever since they awakened, the different personalities of his wives, concubines, and dao companions were vividly displayed here. There were all kinds of preferences. Hence, Shen Ping set off from Qinghe City with his wife, concubines, and Dao companions. First, he started to travel to every city in the country, eating delicacies, and sightseeing. If he encountered any injustice, he would also take action. Then, he went to Gonnes again and began to travel the world. After they came back from the trip, his wives, concubines, and Dao companions who had reached the level of Main Envoys all had different lives at his request. Some continued to enter entertainment and become celebrities, some continued to cultivate the Martial Dao, and some studied painting and photography. For example, Bai Ying returned to the Transcendent Base. Although the territory of the technological civilization world was far inferior to the territory of the immortal Dao, the spiritual life here was rich and colorful. For example, Qiu Ying became obsessed with video games and even formed a team for it. Mu Jin, on the other hand, often did extreme sports. Each of them had reached the pinnacle of their respective fields. Time passed quietly in such a life. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed. Technology had become more advanced, and artificial intelligence had begun to enter ordinary family life. The Oracles who had been passed down from ancient times had become even more obscure, and their range of activity had been reduced. Another 200 years passed. Many cities were gradually replaced by megacities, and humans developed extraterrestrial planets. Oracles had gradually become a legend. They could not be seen in many places. The tragedy that happened every once in a while had also disappeared. Ever since the blue bracelet was taken away, it seemed that the connection between the Netherworld and the outside world had gradually been cut off. The Thousand Microfilm Colony and the secret artifact had died out with the passage of time. This was also the main reason why the number of divine disciples was decreasing day by day. The mutated energy contained in the bodies of some Oracles did not disappear for a long time. Only the Main Envoy did not change. He could still rely on the sacrificial diagram to absorb the mental pollution energy. There was no change at all at the National Guardian level. Another five hundred years later, the world has changed. Large cities appeared in every country. All kinds of robots and nano-modified warriors entered ordinary families one after another. As long as they changed their organs, they could live longer. This made a large number of ordinary people flock to them. Qinghe City. There were traces of time in the manor. Many places were already dilapidated, but no one dared to disturb them. There had been some in the past, but they were captured before they could approach. Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes in the basement. Ever since 300 years ago, he had officially entered seclusion to comprehend and study the Heaven and Earth Great Dao energy emitted by the SS-grade secret artifact. Now, he had already comprehended 90% of the Great Dao of Fire. He was only 10% away from comprehending it and having the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. However, this final step was like a natural chasm. No matter how much he comprehended, he could not advance an inch. ¡°It seems like 90% of the Great Dao is the limit. If I want to completely comprehend it, I need some opportunities!¡± After understanding this, he stopped cultivating in seclusion. He walked out of the cultivation room. With a casual sweep of his true soul power, only Mu Jin, Qiu Ying, and Yu Qingling were in the manor. The others had all gone out and were not living in the manor. All these years, although his wives, concubines, and Dao companions had their own lives, they did not slack off in their cultivation. They reached high-level Main Envoys one after another, but they still could not comprehend and master a trace of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. They could only rely on their awakened abilities to control it. ¡°If the mutated energy continues to dissipate, then their comprehension will become slower and slower. It¡¯s time to open the Netherworld space again. I wonder if that terrifying creature is still around!¡± He was a little hesitant. After some thought, he could not help but shake his head. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better to wait until the time is over and leave this world. After fusing with the authority, I¡¯ll let my wives and Dao companions enter.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the authority, he would be able to know what kind of creature was in the Netherworld Space and understand more information. At the very least, he would not be ignorant. ¡°According to the artifact spirit, as long as it exceeds a thousand years, I can automatically leave this world. There are still nearly four hundred years!¡± Shen Ping suppressed his emotions. Next, he brought his wife, concubine, and dao companions to travel the world again to see some life in a highly developed society and the early stages of the mechanical era. When they got back, he went into seclusion again. Once the thousand years were up, the repulsive force of the world enveloped him. He, his wives, Dao companions, and his master, Lian Xuejin, were all expelled by the world. His body collapsed, and a large amount of memories and comprehension surged into his true body like a tide. His wives, concubines, and dao companions opened their eyes. Their eyes revealed joy, but they quickly suppressed it. Shen Ping took out the blue bracelet and quickly fused it with the purple and green on his body, forming a tri-colored bracelet. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Don’t Care At All (1) Chapter 909: Don¡¯t Care At All (1) Editor: Henyee Translations As the tri-colored bracelet condensed, Shen Ping felt that his connection with Realm Sea Peak was getting closer and closer. It was as if he could control the entire Realm Sea Peak with a thought. The black-robed artifact spirit slowly appeared. Compared to before, its body was more solid now. The black robe on its body seemed to be a powerful treasure, emitting a faint pressure. ¡°Shen Ping, congratulations on obtaining the blue bracelet. This bracelet is the most difficult to obtain among the five bracelets. I originally thought that you would need at least three reincarnations to obtain the blue bracelet. I didn¡¯t expect you to obtain the blue bracelet just once! ¡°Now that you already have three bracelets, it¡¯s impossible for other Beast Spirit geniuses to compete with you anymore. Your authority over Realm Sea Peak has also increased greatly. In the future, you can easily use the origin power of this world in any palace world. ¡°In addition, you can also mobilize the energy of the Realm Sea Peak to a certain extent. I have to remind you that the Realm Sea Peak has many resources and treasures. The palace world only takes up a portion, and most of them are in the treasure vault of the Realm Sea Peak. However, if you want to open it, you still need a bracelet. Therefore, other than being able to enter and leave the palace world freely and mobilize power, you still have to work hard to cultivate.¡± Lord Yin explained many things in detail. This included how to mobilize the power of the Realm Sea Peak, as well as some secrets in the depths of the Realm Sea Peak, including the 33-story tower, the palace that hid top-notch secret techniques, and so on. Having the Realm Sea Peak was equivalent to having the resources of the top factions of the endless realms. No matter how stupid one¡¯s talent and comprehension were, they could rely on this to quickly soar. As long as they did not die, they would definitely become experts of the endless realms in the future. ¡°Shen Ping! The endless realms are vast. You¡¯re still too weak now, and you can¡¯t use much power. Therefore, before you have powerful strength, it¡¯s best not to expose that you have most of the authority of the Realm Sea Peak. Don¡¯t even say anything about your wife, concubine, and Dao companions.¡± Lord Yin faintly said, ¡°Back then, Master was besieged and escaped with injuries. In the end, he died in this realm. Before he died, he made many arrangements, including you, the Beast Spirits. Any one of those who besieged Master could easily destroy the entire realm. That foreign race member¡¯s strength is only at the Early Dao Origin Realm, but even so, he can crush all the experts in your current realm. ¡°Therefore, you must not leave this realm unless you have the strength of a late-stage Origin Dao Realm. The entire realm has Master¡¯s methods. Those experts can¡¯t sense it. Do you understand?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Lord Yin, I understand.¡± Although possessing the Realm Sea Peak gave him the hope and foundation to become a peak expert and climb to eternal life, he also had to bear the corresponding risks. He just did not have any choice now. In fact, he did not need to choose. If it were anyone else, they would be crazier than anyone else if they had the Realm Sea Peak. ¡°By the way, Lord Yin, can I mobilize the power of the Realm Sea Peak to investigate the exact location of that expert from the outer realm?¡± ¡°You can. The body he possesses has the bloodline of a strange beast. You can sense it with your bloodline karma. You haven¡¯t cultivated the Dao of Karma yet, so you can only rely on the array left behind by Master to investigate. However, this kind of array can only be used once in a while.¡± Shen Ping was overjoyed. He was not in a hurry to use the array. Instead, he let his wives and Dao companions leave the Realm Sea Peak and return to the Strange Beast Gate, which was the 33rd level of the tower. Before he left, he instructed them, ¡°The Immortal Dao territory will be a little turbulent for the next period of time. Don¡¯t ascend first and continue to stay in the lower realm. After a period of time, come to the Realm Sea Peak palace to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± With the resources of Realm Sea Peak and the human race, the cultivation of Immortal Energy was actually not important. The key was their realms. As long as they could comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, after his wife and Dao companion ascended, they could quickly break through to the Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, Mystic Immortal, and so on like him. ¡°Yes, husband.¡± After giving his instructions, Shen Ping arrived at the main hall of the Realm Sea Peak, which was also the palace where all the geniuses had comprehended the power of strange beasts back then. There was a huge disc behind it. This disc was a high-level Great Dao treasure that had evolved into the heavenly secrets. It had to be known that the higher the level of a Great Dao treasure, the more terrifying its power was. Under normal circumstances, only late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators could use advanced Great Dao treasures. For example, even if that expert from the outer realm used a high-grade Great Dao treasure, he would not be able to unleash the full power of the treasure. For example, be it activating the Nine Continents Tower or other treasures, he could at most unleash 60 to 90% of the power of heaven and earth. The consumption was very high. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After mobilizing the power of Realm Sea Peak, endless energy quickly gathered. The huge disc quickly rotated, and the funnel on it quickly formed a map of the world. On the map, there were densely packed dots. Every dot was a Beast Spirit with the bloodline of a strange beast. The black-robed artifact spirit pointed, ¡°Right there.¡± Shen Ping looked over and saw that the outsider was at the intersection of the Realm and the Realm Sea. Although he did not know what kind of place that was, it was definitely very secretive. ¡°The other party is in the Dao Origin Realm, but according to the detection of the round plate, he has already recovered his strength to the mid-stage of the Dao Origin Realm. In the entire realm, only the Venerable Sovereigns of the human race have this strength. The other Venerable Sovereigns are still early-stage Venerable Sovereigns.¡± As he spoke, the artifact spirit¡¯s finger tapped Shen Ping¡¯s glabella. Information about the Venerable Sovereign realm surged in. Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: Don’t Care At All (2) Chapter 910: Don¡¯t Care At All (2) Editor: Henyee Translations As long as he grasped the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and refined his body through the origin of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, condensing a Great Dao Body, he would be truly powerful. At this point, it could casually mobilize the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Every move was like the world, but if it wanted to continue improving, it had to comprehend a higher-level Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In the endless realms, there was a more detailed division. Those comparable to the five ordinary complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth were mid-level Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After mastering them, one¡¯s strength could reach the mid-stage of the Dao realm. Those comparable to the ten complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth were high-level Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After mastering them, one¡¯s strength would be in the Dao Origin realm. Compared to 100 complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it was a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. If one completely grasped it, they would start at the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. The higher the level of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the harder it was to comprehend and master. However, be it ordinary or intermediate, if he wanted to continue improving, he had to master more of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After leaving Realm Sea Peak, he returned to the sacred land of the human race¡¯s Immortal Dao territory. Shen Ping thought about how to reveal the location of the outsider to his master, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. After all, many Venerable Sovereigns couldn¡¯t find him. He was a Mystic Immortal, so what ability did he have to find him? And even if he told him but couldn¡¯t kill him, the other party would definitely be vigilant. It would be difficult to kill him in the future. ¡°Difficult!¡± He calmed down and understood the difficulty of this matter. The main reason was that the outsider was too strong. Only his master could resist him. Once the other party continued to recover to the late-stage Dao Realm, no one in the entire realm would be his match. Even though Lord Yin had said that there were restrictions in the Realm, and he could at most erupt with the strength of the late-stage Dao Realm, the Realm Sea Peak was located in the Realm Sea. There were no restrictions. At that time, experts from the outer realm would definitely barge into the Realm Sea Peak. ¡°No, I can¡¯t reveal the news rashly. I have to be completely confident!¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping was not as anxious as before, but he still arrived at the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s palace. He had a special pass and could arrive directly without applying. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± ¡°Disciple, you¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡± In the palace was Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s incarnation. He sat down casually. Shen Ping asked about the outsider. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong shook his head. ¡°In this short period of time, I¡¯ve been investigating with the other Venerable Sovereigns. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find anything. The other party should have some kind of blocking detection and concealment method. After all, they¡¯re creatures from the outer realm. They have more means than us Venerable Sovereigns.¡± It was obvious that Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was very worried and had a headache. In the process of tracking down the expert from the outer realm, the Venerable Sovereigns of the special races contributed the most, but it was still useless. But everyone knew the trouble and huge hidden danger brought by the experts from the outer realm. ¡°Now, many experts are worried that if that outsider recovers his strength, will he inform the other experts to come over? Just one of them is difficult for us to deal with, let alone a group.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sighed and said, ¡°The Demon Mountain in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land was resisted by generations of senior eminences at the price of their lives. In the end, it was destroyed by us juniors. This is a calamity! When the tribulation came, the people will be plunged into misery and suffering,¡± he shook his head repeatedly as he spoke. As a Venerable Sovereign, Even when Ling Yun and Hei Tian went missing back then, Tian Hong had never been so worried. But now¡­ When Shen Ping saw this, he could not help but say in a low voice, ¡°Master, if anyone comprehends the Great Dao of Karma, they might be able to find the other party¡¯s location. However, even if they find him, they might not be able to kill him.¡± Tian Hong¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°There are very few people who understand the Great Dao of Karma. This is a Great Dao that is not inferior to what you cultivate. However, if we can really find it, it will mean that we are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. When the time comes, we will have methods to make preparations. Disciple, do you have a way?¡± He knew that his disciple had always been able to create miracles. Even though this seemed unbelievable, he still had a trace of hope. Shen Ping gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, Master. I have some methods. I obtained them in the palace world. It¡¯s a karmic treasure that can let me know the other party¡¯s location. However, it takes a long time to recover after using this treasure. If we can¡¯t kill it, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Tian Hong¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Shen Ping nodded heavily. ¡°Okay. As long as we can confirm the location, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about the rest. Of course, your worries are reasonable. I¡¯ll plan this well and don¡¯t use your treasure for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­ He left the Ethereal Sacred Peak palace. When he returned to his residence, Shen Ping met other human geniuses living in the palace on the mountainside. Several of them were Venerable Sovereign¡¯s in-name disciples. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Shen Ping.¡± ¡°Many seniors said that he was the number one prodigy of our human race.¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s a Beast Spirit genius. It¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s said that he has comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He¡¯s very demonic.¡± ¡°He just casually entered and left the Master¡¯s palace, his favor was very flourishing.¡± ¡°Hmph, no matter how talented he is, he still needs to grow. The tallest tree will be destroyed by the wind!¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down.¡± He listened to the discussions in his ears. He did not take it to heart at all. As soon as he arrived at the Holy Peak, he immediately moved into the palace at the waist of the mountain. It indeed attracted the discussion of many people, especially these geniuses as Immortal Kings. One had to know that the Immortal Kings who could live here had a chance of breaking through to the Immortal Venerable realm. They even had a chance of becoming a Venerable Sovereign. They were proud and arrogant, but in the end, they were overshadowed by him. How could they not have any discussion? Unfortunately, these Immortal King geniuses did not know that he did not take them seriously at all. Shen Ping, who had comprehended the completeness of the Great Dao of Fire, already had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. The only thing he lacked was cultivation. As long as the immortal energy and the power of strange beasts in his body rose, he could communicate with the origin of the world and condense a Great Dao Body to become a Venerable Sovereign. However, he walked the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole. Naturally, he could not use the Great Dao of the Fire to condense a Dao Body. ¡°To me, the most important thing now is to quickly organize my comprehension and continue to study in the palace world. I want to perfect the embryonic form of the chaotic world and raise the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole to 30% power in one go. As long as I can reach 30% comprehension, my true strength will be comparable to the late-stage Dao Realm!¡± He arrived at his residence. He ordered the servants not to disturb him unless there was something important. At the same time, he refused to see anyone else and then entered seclusion. Time passed. It was common for immortals to enter seclusion for hundreds or thousands of years. However, with the Realm Sea Peak, most immortals would set a time and come out every 500 years. As for that outer realm expert, although his recovery speed was fast, it slowed down in the later stages. It was normal for him to recover for more than ten thousand years. In the blink of an eye, 300 years had passed. Shen Ping completely organized and summarized the various comprehensions in the huge hall world before and fused them into the embryonic form of the Chaotic Small World. He completely stabilized 10% of the power of the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole and even improved slightly. ¡°After completely mastering the Metal, Wood, Water, and Earth, and comprehending the power of the five elements, reincarnation, and Yin and Yang, as well as the Dao of Fate, I can enter 20% of the power in one go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was deep in thought. There were many palaces in the Realm Sea Peak. Among them, there were specialized five-element law worlds, yin-yang law worlds, and so on. Compared to the Dao sect world, the technological civilization world, and the bloodline world, these worlds were very small. It was relatively easy to comprehend them, but the highest was only 30%. That was why he wanted to go to those great worlds with complete laws, only inferior to the giant hall world. ¡°Lord Yin said that the blue palace world is the largest world. With my current comprehension ability, there¡¯s no need to go inside. It¡¯s most suitable to go to those small worlds first and completely grasp the ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In that case, I¡¯ll go to some small worlds!¡± He made a decision. For the rest of the time, Shen Ping began to frequent the palace world of Realm Sea Peak, quickly improving his comprehension. With the authority of the tri-colored bracelet, he could use his authority to descend into the bloodline with the highest status every time he reincarnated. Coupled with his memories, this led to his efficiency being extremely high. Chapter 911 - Chapter 911: Long Time (1) Chapter 911: Long Time (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Time flew by. Another 2,000 years of cold and heat quietly passed. At a vortex filled with special quicksand in the Realm Sea, Ling Ji, who had been possessed, walked out of a quicksand cave. The aura on his body was very thick and terrifying. Just the pressure alone could freeze the quicksand vortex that could easily tear apart Immortal Kings. ¡°As expected of Realm Sea Peak. It opens once every 500 years. After only experiencing four palace worlds, I¡¯ve actually improved a little in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. If I can snatch the Realm Sea Peak, then becoming a Dao Lord will be just around the corner!¡± His eyes shone with greed and anticipation. As a Dao Origin Realm expert, it was very difficult to improve on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Other than some precious and special resources, one might not be able to improve even after cultivating in seclusion for tens of millions of years. This was also the main reason why the experts of the Endless Realms often took risks to explore and find other worlds. Firstly, they could rely on selling the entire world to obtain a considerable amount of assets. Secondly, if they could discover the heart of the world, they could rely on the heart of the world to improve. Even if they could not use it, they could trade other items. But the master of Realm Sea Peak forcefully used a huge method to refine the palaces and create small worlds with origins. He could simply be called the master of creation. Back then, he had attracted the envy of countless other experts. After all, it was very difficult to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the realm. Only some special places were easy. However, those places were either the dojo of a powerful Daolord or occupied by an overlord. Therefore, even though the palace world was only a small world and some were only ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao, if they could comprehend and improve, it would be helpful in comprehending the Great Dao of the high-level Heaven and Earth. ¡°It¡¯s time to go hunting in the realm. Hmph, I¡¯ve been hiding for so many years and still haven¡¯t found me. Looks like those old fellows in this realm are all gone!¡± Staying here in Quicksand made his recovery of his strength relatively slow. In the past 2,000 years, he had only stabilized his mid-stage Dao Realm. If he wanted to recover to the late stage, he needed the Dao Body Origin of other Venerable Sovereigns to quickly recover. He took a step and left the place. ¡­ Misty Peak Holy Land. Halfway up the mountain, in a quiet room in the palace, the huge immortal spiritual energy shook the surroundings and quickly fused with the bloodline of the strange beast to condense into the magical power of the strange beast. Compared to other immortals of the same realm, Beast Spirits were generally several times stronger because of the existence of the magical power of the strange beast. ¡°Peak of the Peerless Immortal!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement. These 2,000 years had been accumulated since his ascension. Not only had he raised his cultivation to the peak of the peerless immortal realm, but his progress in the Dao of heaven and earth had also been extremely rapid. He had completely comprehended the Dao of fire, metal, and earth. Originally, it was rather difficult to comprehend the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, especially when it was stuck at the last 10%, by relying on bitter cultivation. However, there was a world in the palace world of Realm Sea Peak that was specially used to break through the last 10%. It was specially created by the owner of the Realm Sea Peak. In that world, the reincarnations were all ordinary people. They had to experience many tribulations in the human world and transform their minds and will. From there, they could grasp that opportunity when the origin of the world descended. Otherwise, if he wanted to comprehend three types, forget 2,000 years, it was impossible even for 20,000 or 300,000 years. For example, Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Yu, and the others had cultivated for more than a million years and had yet to comprehend a single Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°If I go to the Dao Platform now, I should be able to pass the eighth level!¡± After comprehending five, he would be at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. He had now grasped three. Although he had yet to refine his Dao Body through the origin of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, his realm comprehension had already surpassed that of ordinary Venerable Sovereigns of many powerful races. ¡°According to Lord Yin, as long as I can reach the Venerable Sovereign realm, I can use some special mystic techniques to make my combat strength match that of a Venerable Sovereign. In addition, there¡¯s a Great Dao treasure. I have to have a divine weapon that¡¯s suitable for me. But I have to break through to the Immortal King realm as soon as possible. When I reach the Immortal King realm, even if I don¡¯t use any special mystic techniques, my combat strength will be second only to the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and other races!¡± Although the difference in cultivation could be made up for by secret methods, and the cultivation state could be used to improve one¡¯s combat power, this method of improving one¡¯s cultivation state was not one¡¯s own. Over time, it was easy to become dependent. This was also what Lord Yin reminded him. Therefore, Shen Ping knew that the most important thing now was his cultivation. As for the comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, to be honest, the continuous reincarnation over the past 2,000 years had exhausted his true soul power. He needed to rest for a period of time. It just so happened that breaking through to the Immortal King Realm was different from other cultivation realms. He still had to find an opportunity. He might as well take this opportunity to go out in the immortal Dao territory and bring his wife, concubine, and dao companions to the immortal Dao territory. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He suppressed his thoughts and walked out of the palace and met Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong at the peak of the Immortal Peak. ¡°Master.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong had been making arrangements all these years. He was only waiting for the outer realm expert to appear. When he saw Shen Ping, he sensed that his aura was a little different from before. ¡°Disciple, it seems that you¡¯ve improved a lot in the past two thousand years.¡± ¡°I did gain something. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been so quiet recently that I¡¯ve been thinking about moving. I plan to go out and bring back my wives and concubines,¡± Shen Ping said respectfully. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong pondered for a moment. ¡°Your identity is special. You¡¯re the number one prodigy of our human race. You¡¯ve long been targeted by the foreign races. Although the myriad races are working together to kill the experts from the outer realm, it¡¯s inevitable that the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races will play tricks. Once they attack, they¡¯ll at least be Immortal Venerables, especially outside the core territory of our human race. Even other Venerable Sovereigns might attack.¡± Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: Long Time (2) Chapter 912: Long Time (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± He knew that his disciple had many Great Dao treasures, as well as defensive items like the Heavenly Star Armor and the Nine Continents Tower. In terms of survival, this disciple of his was extremely strong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have resisted the attacks of the foreign race Venerable Sovereigns when he first ascended. Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Master, I¡¯m ready.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong stopped advising him. After all, young eagles had to face the wind and rain. It was impossible for Shen Ping to grow under his protection. After all, a flower in a greenhouse would never grow up. Without experiencing killing and fighting, not to mention other experiences, just his willpower could not reach the level of an expert. What was an expert? It was not only his cultivation realm, but also his mind and mental state. Without enough support, his Dao heart would easily collapse. ¡°Since you¡¯re so calm that you want to move, other than going to the Cloudy Rock Immortal Realm this time, go to the Northern Ice Immortal Realm. That place is at the border of our human race¡¯s territory. It¡¯s bordered by the territories of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race. It¡¯s in a state of war all year round. You can train yourself if you go. ¡°In addition, the Northern Ice Immortal Realm is a little chaotic. Although you¡¯re my disciple and have a relationship with other Immortal Venerables, sometimes, these connections are useless.¡± With that, he threw a special token to Shen Ping. ¡°If you encounter danger, crush it. I will rush over quickly. Still, I hope you won¡¯t use it. The strong rely on themselves to kill their way out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. I hope that you won¡¯t just be a prodigy, that one day, you will even become an expert who can shock the myriad races!¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ever since he stepped onto the path of immortality, he had indeed not fought with others properly. He had always cultivated, comprehended, and cultivated. Occasionally, he would fight other experts. Therefore, he could hear the high hopes in Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s tone. When he left the palace, he encountered an immortal king wearing a rose-red glaze dress. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister.¡± The person in front of him was Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s disciple, Immortal King Xue Yin. Although she was a female Immortal King, her strength could not be underestimated. She could be ranked in the top three among the many disciples, but she did not take the Beast Spirit lineage. In her words, Beast Spirits were just a shortcut, and true experts did not need to take shortcuts. ¡°Junior Brother Shen Ping, I¡¯ve finally seen you after so many years. I heard from Master that you¡¯re the number one prodigy of the human race and the number one of the myriad races. I wonder if you have the chance to spar with me?¡± Immortal King Xue Yin¡¯s eyes shone with fighting spirit. Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will be disappointing you. I¡¯m preparing to go out and sharpen myself. When I come back, I¡¯ll spar with you if I have the chance.¡± ¡°Oh? Going out to train?¡± Xue Yin sensed Shen Ping¡¯s aura and revealed a hint of surprise on her lips. ¡°Peak of the Peerless Immortal. If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve ascended less than 3,000 years ago, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In such a short period of time, you¡¯ve advanced from ascension to peak of peerless immortal. In terms of cultivation speed, you¡¯re truly number one in the immortal Dao!¡± True Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, Golden Immortals, Mystic Immortals, Peerless Immortals¡­ The breakthrough of every major realm required a long time to accumulate, especially after reaching the Golden Immortal realm. Ordinary immortals needed tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to break through to the Mystic Immortal realm. This was even with the fastest cultivation speed. The fastest in the Immortal Dao territory had also used 20,000 years to break through from the Heavenly Immortal realm to the Mystic Immortal realm. Shen Ping said humbly, ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re flattering me. I was just lucky to be recognized by Master and have some treasures bestowed by the Immortal Venerables. That¡¯s why I cultivated faster.¡± Immortal King Xue Yin shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble. To be able to advance to such a level in 3,000 years, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being an outstanding figure of the Beast Spirit lineage. Alright, since you¡¯re going out, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Xue Yin watched Shen Ping leave with curiosity in her eyes. ¡°What a special genius. No wonder Master thinks so highly of him. The other senior brothers and junior sisters haven¡¯t taken him seriously and think that his behavior is too low. It¡¯s indeed difficult to break through from peerless immortal to immortal king, but this junior brother probably won¡¯t delay this step for long.¡± ¡­ Inside Lian Xuejin¡¯s cave abode at the palace at the foot of the mountain, when she heard that Shen Ping was going out, she agreed. ¡°You should have done this long ago. It has been less than 20,000 years since you left the Nine Continents Tower. Your cultivation path has always been extremely smooth. There are not many obstacles. Go out and sharpen yourself. You can also settle down and cultivate. This time, I won¡¯t go with you so you won¡¯t be affected. ¡°Furthermore, thanks to you, I¡¯ve made rapid progress in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the past two thousand years. I need some time to sort out my comprehension.¡± Shen Ping could only say, ¡°Alright, then I will congratulate Master on breaking through to the Mystic Immortal realm as soon as possible!¡± Lian Xuejin¡¯s cultivation progress over the years was not slow either. She had reached the Golden Immortal realm and had improved in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. His overall strength was not low. He left his master¡¯s residence and went to meet Fairy Xuanshui again. After she left the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, her cultivation had also improved. It¡¯s just not as obvious as Lian Xuejin¡¯s. After exchanging a few pleasantries and experiencing a few more days, he left the Misty Peak. The moment Shen Ping walked out, there was news about it. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the others had all received the news that Shen Ping had left the Ethereal Holy Land. Undercurrents surged in the Immortal Dao territory of the human race. All parties began to secretly set up some methods. No one could do anything to Shen Ping in the Holy Land with Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s protection. However, if he left, they would have a chance. After all, immortals had many methods. Sometimes, there was no need to attack. The distance between the Ethereal Holy Land and the Cloudy Rock Immortal Domain was very far. Even Immortal Kings would need more than ten years to cross so many Immortal Domains. Therefore, every Immortal Domain had a long-distance large teleportation array. As a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s disciple and a peak peerless immortal, it was naturally no problem for him to take the teleportation array. Months later, he had arrived at the Cloudy Rock Immortal Domain. Before he left, he had contacted his wife, concubine, and Dao companions through the Strange Beast Gate and let them ascend. Therefore, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions had long ascended to the Cloudy Rock Immortal Realm. Shen Ping saw Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, Bai Yuying, Qiuying, Mu Jin, Yin Honglian, Yu Qingling and Ying Yue in the Immortal City. Compared to last time, they had all undergone the transformation of the Ascension Pool, so they were all at the Heavenly Immortal Realm. If they revealed their Heaven and Earth Great Dao, they would probably be fought over by the Immortal Venerables to take them in as disciples. After knowing that Shen Ping was going to the Immortal Dao border to sharpen himself, they wanted to follow him. ¡°Husband, we¡¯re both immortals now, and our strength is not low. We also want to help you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we can¡¯t help much, we can help with some small matters. The situation in the Northern Ice Immortal Realm is complicated. You can¡¯t rely on yourself to resolve everything.¡± ¡°Husband, just let us go with you.¡± He looked into the eyes of his wife and concubines. Shen Ping thought for a moment and agreed. With his current strength, he was not afraid of even a Venerable Sovereign. He already had enough strength to protect his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. There was no need to be as timid as before. ¡°Hehe, thank you, husband!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After making the decision, they first went to the immortal city to visit the City Lord and thank him for his care. Then, they took the teleportation array and passed through many immortal realms to arrive at the border of the human race¡¯s immortal Dao territory, the Northern Ice Immortal Domain. There was only one huge city in the entire Immortal Domain¡ª Northern Ice Immortal City. In particular, the geographical environment was special. There was no large-scale teleportation formation here, so no matter who it was, they had to fly from the nearby immortal realms. Looking at the large number of immortal artifacts that came and went like ships in the immortal city below on the flying immortal artifact, Shen Ping, his wife, and Dao companions were shocked. ¡°As expected of the largest border resource conversion immortal city of the human race. The immortals and resources in all the immortal realms in the entire territory will eventually gather in this immortal city. After so many years, the resources accumulated in this immortal city are countless. ¡°If an ordinary immortal obtained it, he would probably be able to quickly break through to Mystic Immortal, peerless immortal, or even immortal king with these resources!¡± Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: The Water in this City is Deep (1) Chapter 913: The Water in this City is Deep (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The Northern Ice Immortal City occupied a vast area and was divided into the main city, the inner city, and the outer city. The main city was where immortals above the Mystic Immortal realm lived. The inner city was the various cave abodes of Golden Immortals, and the outer city was the cave abodes of Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals. Although the outer city was not small, the distance between each cave abode was very short. It looked very crowded. If True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals wanted to cultivate some secret techniques here, the commotion they caused would be detected by other cave abodes. Unless they bought and built some powerful array formations to isolate them, even so, the supply of cave abodes that could hide could not meet the demand. After all, this immortal city was the only city in the entire Immortal Domain. If he lived outside the city, not to mention safety, just the violent spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth was not something that all immortals could withstand. Shen Ping was a peak peerless immortal, so he didn¡¯t hide anything at all. Therefore, when he entered the city, he didn¡¯t even have to pay the entrance fee. No city guards rushed over to collect his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. ¡°There are more than a hundred million immortals living in the Northern Ice Immortal City. There are the most true immortals and the least number of peerless immortals. Apart from them, there are also the five immortal kings here. They each control the five great armies in the city, and the various resources transported in the city are mobilized by the Heavenly Court.¡± When they entered the city, he recalled the information he had obtained about the Northern Ice Immortal City. There was a Heavenly Court in the entire human immortal domain. The reason why the Misty Peak was a core Holy Land was mainly because of Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. The other Immortal Realms were managed by the Heavenly Court. After Venerable Hei Tian lost himself in the Realm Sea, the Heavenly Court¡¯s control only existed in name. However, with the support of Venerable Tian Hong, it still managed the operation of the entire territory. Under the guidance of the guards in the city, Shen Ping brought his wife, concubine, and Dao companions to the main city. Compared to the outer and inner cities, not only was the main city enveloped by a super powerful immortal array, but every cave abode here was vast and beautiful. It was not inferior to the scenery of the Misty Peak at all. Of course, in terms of immortal spiritual energy, this place was far inferior to the Misty Immortal City. At least, there was also a fifth-grade immortal spiritual vein under the main city. ¡°Here, my lord, is your residency token. You¡¯re a peerless immortal, so you can choose a residence for free. You don¡¯t have to pay any fees,¡± the main city guard said respectfully. No matter which immortal domain it was, peerless immortals were experts. Northern Ice City only had three to five thousand peerless immortals. If they encountered a large-scale war, they would be temporarily transferred from other places and could gather more than ten thousand peerless immortals in a short period of time. At A75 cave abode, Shen Ping casually waved his hand, and an immortal token appeared. Soon, the immortal formation of the entire cave abode was opened. Although there were no immortals living here, this cave was still refreshing. There were mountain peaks, waterfalls, lakes, rivers, forests, and other sceneries. Moreover, the buildings also had palaces, bamboo houses, medicinal gardens, and various other facilities. Most importantly, it was immortal spiritual energy. It was rich and abundant. A high-grade fifth-grade immortal spirit vein was enough to support the daily absorption and cultivation of peerless immortals. Heavenly Immortals like Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, and Mu Jin cultivated here with half the effort. Compared to the cultivation area of Realm Sea Peak, this place was much inferior. ¡°You can choose whatever kind of living environment you like. We¡¯ll rest for a few months in the cave abode before accepting missions in the city,¡± he said with a smile. His wives and concubines nodded one after another. They knew that their husband had not come here for a vacation, but to sharpen himself. This included their own thoughts of sharpening themselves. They had cultivated in seclusion in the lower realm for too long, and most of the time, they stayed in the world pearl to cultivate. Although they had once gone out to travel, the time was too short. They were very powerful at that time, so they could not have any sharpening effects. However, it was different in the Northern Ice Immortal City. The Heavenly Immortals here were all at the bottom. Only Golden Immortals could stand out slightly. One had to know that in other immortal realms, Golden Immortals could guard an immortal city. Half a month later, two peerless immortals came to visit one after another. They were Peerless Immortal Fu and Peerless Immortal Chai, both of them were mid peerless immortals. He briefly befriended each other. At the same time, they brought Shen Ping some detailed information about the city. He looked at the jade slip. The five Immortal Kings of the Immortal City belonged to three factions. Among them, the Rock Martial Army and the Rhinoceros Army were reinforcements sent by the upper echelons of the human race. The Frost Dragon Army and the Black Horn Army were local factions. They mainly came from the families in the Northern Ice Immortal Domain and the nearby Immortal Domains. The remaining Heavenly Sparrow Army belonged to the Heavenly Court. And that¡¯s just the forces on the surface. In the dark, there were also 18 different factions and various intermediate factions that formed the Northern Ice Immortal City to resist the foreign races. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The waters of this immortal city were very deep. If they really went in deeper, they could involve the higher-ups of the Immortal Venerables of the human race. ¡°These two peerless immortals are probably trying to rope me in. Unfortunately, I¡¯m only here to temper myself. I don¡¯t want to participate in the open and covert struggles of such forces.¡± Where there were benefits, there would be Jianghu, and there would be fights. Even in the Immortal Realm closest to the foreign races¡¯ battlefield, there were many battles. It was just that they were suppressed within a reasonable range. Shen Ping had cultivated all the way here and rarely participated in such competitions. Even in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, he relied on his own strength to make it difficult for many human factions to influence him. He did not want to participate in those struggles even in the Immortal Realm. In the blink of an eye, three months passed. During this period, other peerless immortals came to visit one after another. They either openly or secretly inquired about Shen Ping¡¯s background or roped him in. There were also some who came alone to temper themselves like him and wanted to work together. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: The Water in this City is Deep (2) Chapter 914: The Water in this City is Deep (2) Editor: Henyee Translations They did not recognize Shen Ping. Although he was the number one prodigy of the human race, those who knew him were basically Beast Spirits. Over the years, the number of Beast Spirits in the human race had increased to more than 5,000, which was much fewer in all the Immortal Realms. The rest of the people were not Beast Spirits. Almost none of them knew his appearance and aura. After all, the Immortal Dao Territory was simply too vast. There was a mission hall in the city. There were all kinds of missions here. Among them, they were mainly to hunt the Devil Clan, the Flame Race¡¯s experts, destroy a certain army base, or destroy the enemy¡¯s territory and carry out assassination missions. Other than these, there were also bounties issued by some experts in the city, as well as missions such as acquisition and sale. For countless years, a lot of things here have matured long ago. Shen Ping had no need for resources. He did not lack secret techniques, supreme treasures, immortal spirit stones, medicinal pills, talismans, and so on. He did not even need the merit points awarded by the mission. The top resources that merit points could exchange for were not as good as his authority in the human race¡¯s treasure vault. On the other hand, his wives and concubines were browsing through various missions like curious babies. They were very interested in many of the missions. ¡°Fairies, sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m Qin Zhen.¡± A mid-stage Heavenly Immortal walked over and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think you look familiar. It should be your first time coming to the Mission Hall to accept a mission, right?¡± Yu Yan¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve indeed just arrived at the Northern Ice Immortal City not long ago. This is our first time here, so we plan to take on some less difficult missions to familiarize ourselves.¡± Qin Zhen smiled and said, ¡°The missions in the Immortal City are divided into four levels. Some missions seem easy, but they are actually very difficult. There are some things to pay attention to.¡± Pei Huoyu smiled and said, ¡°In that case, you know what¡¯s going on inside.¡± ¡°Naturally. I¡¯ve lived in the Northern Ice Immortal City for tens of thousands of years. I don¡¯t know the channels and difficulty information of various missions like the back of my hand, but at the very least, I know them very well. For example, the missions issued by some Mystic Immortals in the main city above are all missions that require ingredients for pill refinement. It looks simple and the rewards are generous, but it¡¯s actually very difficult to complete. Not only is it time-consuming and laborious, but the death rate is also very high.¡± Qin Zhen spoke confidently, ¡°Take the Immortal Treasure, the Extreme Drunken Ice Dragon Grass, for example. It indeed grows at the intersection of the Devil Clan and our human race, located in the Ice Rock Mountain Range of the foreign races¡¯ battlefield. However, there are foreign race teams active there all year round. Many people have accepted this mission, but they haven¡¯t completed it until now. For example¡­¡± This Heavenly Immortal surnamed Qin was indeed very familiar with various missions. Even Shen Ping looked over. They talked for twenty minutes. Qin Zhen said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve obtained some rewards from the mission selection. However, there are more and more people like this now. No one wants to take the risk, so I took the initiative to befriend everyone. I hope everyone can understand.¡± Ying Yue said charmingly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We are very unfamiliar with the mission and indeed need the guidance of a familiar person. We are willing to pay a little compensation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can save some trouble, we can take out some immortal spirit stones.¡± The other wives, concubines and Dao companions said one after another. Qin Zhen smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved. Let¡¯s go over there and talk.¡± They went to a less populated place and sat down. Qin Zhen asked, ¡°I wonder what kind of mission you want to accept. Do you want to go to the foreign races¡¯ territory to hunt, join a team under a certain army, or join an elite team?¡± Yu Yan, Wang Yun, and the other women looked at each other. ¡°We want to form a team and then fight the foreigners to gain merit.¡± Shen Ping had given them a lot of immortal spirit stones, medicinal pills, rare treasures, and other cultivation resources, but they still wanted to rely on themselves to earn money and train their combat strength at the same time. Be it cultivators or immortals, resources would always be at the top. Many immortals were struggling bitterly, especially true immortals who had just ascended. They would basically work hard to obtain resources. Qin Zhen revealed a surprised expression. He did not expect these fairies to actually want to form a team. This required considerable strength. After hesitating for a moment, he said honestly, ¡°If you want to form a team, you need at least the strength of the third level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The highest level among you fairies are only the second level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Unless your combat strength is strong, it will be very difficult for them to pass the assessment. And usually, when new teams are established, the main city will not give out some missions with high merit. In my opinion, why don¡¯t you join some elite teams? ¡°In the immortal city, the elite team is composed of 30 to 50 people. The maximum number is about 100. Fairies, you¡¯re all Heavenly Immortals. It¡¯s enough for you to join an elite team. Every elite team earns more than 300 merit points every time they go out. This is equivalent to 300 high-grade immortal spirit stones. You can exchange it for an immortal artifact of good quality!¡± Although Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others all had immortal artifacts, they were still high-grade immortal artifacts that were suitable to unleash their power, top-notch beast spirit treasures, and so on. Moreover, they had special Great Dao treasures that were supportive. They thought that immortal artifacts were very cheap. Even in the Immortal Realm, it was considered not bad for a True Immortal to have two or three immortal artifacts. Most Heavenly Immortals only had one or two mid-grade immortal artifacts, and they were of poor quality. Therefore, in Qin Zhen¡¯s opinion, a trip by an elite team could definitely be considered generous. Unfortunately, it was not attractive to Wang Yun and the others. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qin, we still want to create our own team. I wonder how we should build it?¡± Seeing how determined they were, Qin Zhen did not persuade them anymore. He immediately told them the process of forming a team and the things they had to pay attention to. ¡°You must remember that in the Northern Ice Immortal City, you have to keep a low profile and be careful. If you encounter someone with a background, don¡¯t provoke them no matter what they do. Also, you fairies are extraordinary. It¡¯s better to hide your appearances to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He then reminded them before he left, ¡°There are some things in the city that you should not be curious about or meddle in. Alright, I hope that the fairies can kill more foreign races and cultivate safely in this Immortal City!¡± Watching Fellow Daoist Qin leave, Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Although it¡¯s for the immortal spirit stones, he kindly pointed out the necessary reminders, saving us a lot of time to understand.¡± Wang Yun, Luo Qing and Qiuying said one after another. Shen Ping walked over. ¡°Have you decided to form a team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, husband. We¡¯re not weak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we¡¯re Heavenly Immortals, we¡¯ve all comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. We have the talent bestowed by Heaven and Earth and many treasures to protect ourselves. We¡¯re not afraid even if we encounter a Mystic Immortal.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t show off at the beginning. Tell me if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t resolve. We don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but we¡¯re not afraid of anything.¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Soon they were separated. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women went to the army to conduct the team formation assessment. Shen Ping arrived at the high-level mission area. This area required the cultivation realm of a Mystic Immortal to enter. The missions they accepted were very generous, but the danger was also extremely great. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Compared to the low-level and intermediate-level mission areas, there were fewer immortals in this area, and there were fewer missions. He swept his gaze around. He accepted three bounty missions. The bounties were all from the experts of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race¡¯s army. Each of these experts had killed many cultivators from the Northern Ice Immortal City. One of them even had a bounty of a million merit points. This was not a lot for peerless immortals. Although Shen Ping was confident in himself, it was indeed rash to accept a high bounty without understanding the foreign race battlefield. Therefore, he first took three missions to practice and see the situation here. After getting familiar with it, he would accept some difficult missions to temper himself. ¡°A total of 2.23 million bounty points¡­ Hmm, let¡¯s finish it in two months!¡± Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Getting In Trouble (1) Chapter 915: Getting In Trouble (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Near the encampment of the Sky Sparrow Legion, there was a tavern called the Black Sky Tavern. Such a tavern was spread across every Immortal Realm of the human race. The tavern was not only in the wine business, but also in the business of selling and collecting information. Behind it was Venerable Sovereign Hei Tian. After he disappeared, it was controlled by the Heavenly Court¡¯s royal family. Even so, its business and prestige were still popular. Compared to the detailed information provided by Qin Zhen, the information about the foreign race battlefield and the Northern Ice Immortal City was undoubtedly more accurate and had a wider source in this Black Sky Tavern, Shen Ping had accepted three bounty missions. If he wanted to complete them quickly, he had to know the exact location and activity area of these three experts from the Devil Clan and the Flame Race army. ¡°Greetings, Senior! Do you want a drink, or do you need something else?¡± The tavern staff was smart and quickly went forward to ask. Shen Ping looked around. There were many Golden Immortals and Mystic Immortals drinking in the tavern. They were all talking in low voices, but he could not hear anything. Clearly, they were deliberately isolating themselves with their immortal senses. ¡°To buy information.¡± Hearing this, the clerk immediately said, ¡°Please follow me.¡± Stepping on a staircase made of special wood, he went up to the third floor. A woman in charge of intelligence in the tavern brought Shen Ping to a private room. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°The news of our Black Sky Tavern in the Northern Ice Immortal City is divided into five levels. Below the Golden Immortal Realm, below the sixth level of the Mystic Immortal Realm, below the Peerless Immortal, below the sixth level of the Peerless Immortal Realm, and below the Immortal King Realm¡­ The fees for each level are different. May I know what information you want to ask?¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°The bounty information about the experts of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race¡¯s army.¡± These three experts were all at the 6th level of the Mystic Immortal Realm and above. Among them, one million merit points were at the 8th level of the Mystic Immortal Realm. According to the rules of the tavern, one had to pay 100,000 immortal spirit crystals. Not long after, he had obtained specific information about the three experts from the army. Several days later, by the Black Water Lake, which was only three days away from the Devil Clan¡¯s immortal city, an army led by an expert of the Devil Clan at the eighth level of the Mystic Immortal realm was carrying out daily maintenance missions by the lake. All the areas between the two immortal cities of the Devil Clan and the human race were battlefields. Sometimes, even the immortal cities would become the core of the battlefield. However, that situation was basically a large-scale war that happened every million years. Usually, the army was relatively free. They only needed to patrol the surrounding areas to prevent enemy forces from infiltrating the vicinity of the immortal city. The target of the bounty happened to be on patrol today. Even if other peerless immortals accepted the bounty mission, it was impossible for them to rush over in such a short period of time. After all, the area between the two immortal cities was very vast. Even an immortal king would take more than a month to drive a top-grade flying immortal artifact. Shen Ping was able to move so quickly because of his special beast talent. Under the cover of his aura, he quickly blended into his surroundings. Every bounty mission that exceeded a million was relatively difficult. Often, no one could complete it for thousands or tens of thousands of years. It was even more difficult to assassinate an eighth level Mystic Immortal from an enemy army. After all, once they took action, they would face the resistance of an army. Under the army immortal array, individual strength will be greatly suppressed. Although most of the Devil Clan¡¯s immortals in the army in front of him were only Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals, as well as some Golden Immortals, once they formed an exclusive army immortal array and were controlled by a Mystic Immortal, their combat strength would catch up to the peerless immortal realm. Even third level peerless immortals might not be able to gain an advantage, but for experts above third level peerless immortals, accepting this bounty was nothing. The moment Shen Ping approached the army, he attacked brazenly. As the aura around him erupted, by the time the bounty target reacted, a spear tip had already appeared in his pupils. When the Primordial Chaos Spear stabbed out, the body of the eighth level Mystic Immortal was shattered by the magical power of the strange beast. His true soul power was completely annihilated under the powerful attack, and his eyes instantly dimmed. ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!!¡± The other members of the army came back to their senses and hurriedly went to form the immortal formation. Shen Ping did not even look at it. He took away the signature weapon and corpse of this Devil Clan¡¯s expert and turned around to leave. The other two bounties were easily completed. On top of that, he had to familiarize himself with the environment of the battlefield. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It only took a total of a month. This speed was astonishing. Even the powerful late-stage peerless immortals in the main city couldn¡¯t complete three bounties in such a short period of time. However, to Shen Ping, killing three Mystic Immortals did not even use 10% of his strength. During this period, he did not erupt with the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Standing in the wooden pavilion in the manor, he looked at the rain curtain naturally formed by the immortal array in the cave abode. There was a hint of contemplation between his brows. ¡°From peak peerless immortal to immortal king, apart from the transformation of one¡¯s true soul power, what¡¯s more important is to completely compress the immortal spiritual energy in one¡¯s body into high concentrations of immortal energy. Then, after being tempered by various rare resources, one¡¯s body will finally be refined into a pure immortal essence sage body. This physique is almost formed from pure high concentration energy. It can easily communicate with the immortal spiritual energy in the immortal Dao territory. Even if it collapses, as long as a trace of true soul power exists, it can quickly absorb the immortal spiritual energy in the world to recover. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, my true soul power has long transformed into an Immortal King. All that¡¯s left is to slowly temper it and then find that trace of opportunity to finally transform into the Immortal Essence Sage Body!¡± Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: Getting In Trouble (2) Chapter 916: Getting In Trouble (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The reason why Immortal Kings could become overlords was that they were not afraid of the destruction of their physical bodies. As long as his true soul power was still present, he could be considered an undying existence. The most important thing to break through to the Immortal King Realm was true soul power, followed by the Immortal Essence Sage Body, also known as the Dao Embryo. Dao runes circulated within, that was why they could communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. As long as one was an immortal king, they would definitely be able to sense the great dao of heaven and earth. The difference was that some were clear, while others were blurry. The most difficult thing for other peerless immortals to overcome was true soul force. However, Shen Ping was a Dao Embryo. This was because he had never really fought with other experts of the same level to temper himself. The opportunity of the Immortal Essence Sage Body was to fight non-stop. On the tip of the saber, the highly compressed Immortal Essence in his body would completely fuse with the rare resources and reach the level of roundness and purity. Compressing high concentrations of immortal essence energy was a painstaking process. It would only take a hundred years, and he could easily exchange contribution points for the rest of the treasures from the treasury of the human race. ¡°Even peerless immortals don¡¯t pose much of a challenge to me. Without using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, only by purely using the Primordial Chaos Spear and fighting an immortal king can it have a tempering effect. There¡¯s no hurry. During this time, I¡¯ll slowly accept the bounty mission or join the army to fight at the scale of an army. I¡¯ll feel the clash of those military formations at a close distance. When the strange beast immortal spiritual energy in my body transforms to strange beast immortal essence energy, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to fight an immortal king!¡± This was his training plan in the Northern Ice Immortal City. Everything was for the sake of breaking through to the Immortal King Realm. As long as he reached the Immortal King Realm, with the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao he had comprehended, his combat strength would catch up to ordinary Venerable Sovereigns. The misty rain was hazy. The manor was shrouded in a drizzle. Shen Ping walked out of the pavilion and strolled in the rain. He continued to think, ¡°I wonder how the encirclement on Master¡¯s side is going. I hope it succeeds!¡± Before he left, he handed the exact location of the outer realm expert to Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. He did not have to worry about the rest of the encirclement. ¡­ Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, 20 years had passed since he arrived at the Northern Ice Immortal City. In these 20 years, the entire immortal city did not change much. There were still a large number of True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals who came here to seek their immortal encounter. After all, the speed of growth and cultivation resources were the fastest and best in the foreign race battlefield. Many ascenders¡¯ first choice was the foreign race battlefield. In the other immortal realms, it was very difficult to find an opportunity to improve, unless one was willing to spend a large amount of time slowly improving. Of course, in the Northern Ice Immortal City, the ones who died the most were True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals. His wife, concubines, and Dao companions felt the same way. In the past twenty years, from establishing a Heavenly Immortal elite team to developing until now, they had experienced many difficulties along the way. There were a few times when they had no choice but to use some trump cards to survive. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Luo Qing sat casually in the private room by the window of a teahouse in the inner city. The other private rooms and the hall on the second floor were all members of their peace team. The team¡¯s name was formed with the names of Shen Ping and the eldest son, Shen An. It also meant that they hoped that their team could grow up safely on the foreign race battlefield. Thanks to their tyrannical combat strength, the Peace Squad quickly stood out among the large number of teams in the Immortal City. Naturally, it attracted many powerful members. However, they sought perfection. Other than strength, they also had a requirement for their character. Until now, they had only developed to 30 members. The Immortal Qin who had introduced them back then had also joined in. ¡°Our team has gained a lot this time. Not only did we kill the five elite teams of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and other races, but we also obtained a lot of resources. That¡¯s 250,000 merit points. This is a huge amount of merit points. After we drink tea and celebrate, we¡¯ll distribute these merit points according to the size of our contribution!¡± Yu Yan smiled. The other members said, ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡± As Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Luo Qing were all women, most of the members of the Peace Squad were females. There were very few male members, and they were basically immortals with high morals. Some teams even called them the elite team of fairies. It was said that many people in the team had a bounty on the Devil Clan and the Flame Race. Those on the bounty rankings were all experts. Even if he was on the list, it was still very praiseworthy. ¡°Yo, I was wondering why the teahouse was so lively today. The streets were filled with fragrance. So it¡¯s the Peace Squad celebrating!¡± A discordant voice sounded. A man in jade armor appeared at the staircase. This man had a suave appearance and emitted the aura of a high-grade immortal artifact from head to toe. Even the feather fan in his hand was an expensive immortal artifact. Immortal Qin and the other members sitting beside Wang Yun and Yu Yan frowned. It¡¯s the Ghostfire team. One of them, a fairy named Fu Chengxue, had a grudge with the captain of the Ghostfire Team. It could be considered a love affair. She hated the captain of the Ghostfire Team and left. In the end, she joined the peace team. Although Fu Chengxue was at the sixth level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, her combat strength was close to that of a Golden Immortal. Other than Shen Ping¡¯s wife and Dao companions, she was the strongest in the Peace team. ¡°Huo Yao, the grudge between you and me should not involve the Peace Squad.¡± The jade-armored young man, who was the captain of the Ghostfire Team, laughed loudly. ¡°Fu Chengxue, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? I came this time firstly because it was a coincidence, and secondly because I admire the elegance of the many fairies in the Peace Squad. It¡¯s not because of you. Hmph, you¡¯re just a toy I used to play with.¡± Fu Chengxue was not angered by these words. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°I hope so.¡± Yu Yan said lightly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Huo Yao, we have reserved the second floor of the teahouse. If there¡¯s nothing else, please go somewhere else to drink tea.¡± The Ghostfire captain smiled. ¡°You must be the captain of the Peace Squad. It¡¯s like this. In a few days, my Ghostfire Squad will be preparing to head to the Fire Silk River Region. I want to invite your Peace Squad to go with me. What do you think?¡± There were many river basins in the foreign races¡¯ battlefields. A large number of teams were fighting in each river basin. The Fire Silk River basin was mainly populated by teams at the Golden Immortal level. There were even Mystic Immortals mixed in. Those who dared to go over were Golden Immortal teams. No one dared to go to a Heavenly Immortal team like the Peace Team. Although Wang Yun and Yu Yan were very strong, they would not go there for the time being, so they rejected him on the spot. The young man did not force them. He smiled and turned to leave. Fu Chengxue said, ¡°Captain, you have to be careful. Huo Yao¡¯s character is inferior. He¡¯s a complete villain. Back then, I couldn¡¯t stand his actions, so I left. If there¡¯s really a conflict, I¡¯ll leave the team.¡± She knew Huo Yao very well. She knew that the other party must be looking for trouble with the Peace Squad because of him. Otherwise, they would not have invited them to the Fire Silk River Basin. Yu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Chengxue, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s just a clown.¡± Immortal Qin could not help but say, ¡°Captain, Huo Yao is only at the eighth level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but his team is filled with immortals above the third level of the Golden Immortal Realm. They¡¯re basically his guards. It¡¯s said that his background is the junior of a commander of an army. He can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Qiu Ying was surprised. ¡°He has such a powerful background?¡± To be able to become a commander in the army, he had to be at least a peerless immortal. ¡°I only heard about it.¡± Fu Chengxue hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s true. He¡¯s a descendant of the Black Horn Legion¡¯s commander. I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other members¡¯ expressions changed slightly. They were all Heavenly Immortals. They might be able to deal with Golden Immortals, but if a commander casually said a word, they would probably be shattered. Wang Yun glanced at them and said, ¡°If anyone wants to leave, you can do it now. My Peace Squad will still give you the contribution points we promised.¡± No one left. Qin Zhen shook his head. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s no need for you to do this. Since we¡¯ve joined the team, we¡¯ll naturally share honor and disgrace. How can we retreat because of some trouble? Moreover, if we retreat today, inner demons would be born in the future and it¡¯ll be difficult to improve. The captain of Ghostfire only has a strong background. They won¡¯t dare to do anything overboard in the city. Once we leave the city, everything will still rely on tricks.¡± The other members nodded. Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Attack (1) Chapter 917: Attack (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Compared to the main city area, the range of the cave abode in the inner city was much smaller. Most of the immortals above the Golden Immortal realm lived here, and some powerful Heavenly Immortals lived there. Ordinary elite teams would buy a cave abode in the inner city to use as a temporary base. Different regions had different concentrations of immortal veins. If one wanted to cultivate faster, having a cave abode in the inner city or even the main city was undoubtedly the best choice. However, the cave abode here was very expensive. Golden Immortals without backgrounds needed to spend thousands of years to earn merit points to barely buy it. As the descendant of the Black Horn Legion¡¯s commander, although Huo Yao was a Heavenly Immortal, he could still have a cave abode that occupied a large area in the inner city. The other Golden Immortals of the Ghostfire Team could live in the cave abode because of him. It was a few days after leaving the teahouse. Huo Yao was picking the plants with the strongest fragrance when he heard footsteps behind him. Without turning his head, he asked, ¡°How is it? Have you investigated the background of the Peace Squad?¡± In fact, ever since the Peace Squad entered the foreign races¡¯ bounty list, it had attracted the attention of many factions in the Northern Ice Immortal City. However, no one could investigate the faction behind them. In the Northern Ice Immortal City, any powerful Heavenly Immortal team basically had a background. Not to mention anything else, just immortal artifacts and other resources were not something ordinary Heavenly Immortals could possess. Everyone knew that the captain of the Peace Squad had several high-grade immortal artifacts. This was also the main reason why no one dared to rashly attack the Peace Squad. High-grade immortal artifacts¡­ only those above the 6th level of the Mystic Immortal Realm had the qualifications and strength to buy them. This time, Huo Yao used a portion of the Black Horn Legion¡¯s authority to get his subordinates to investigate. ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve investigated. Behind this squad is a peerless immortal from the main city who arrived in the Northern Ice Immortal City twenty years ago. Their origins aren¡¯t confirmed yet. I only know that this peerless immortal accumulated merits very quickly. In just twenty years, he killed many experts on the foreign races¡¯ bounty list, including peerless immortals from the Devil Clan!¡± Huo Yao¡¯s movements paused. To be able to kill peerless immortals of the same level, he had to be mid peerless immortal. There weren¡¯t many mid peerless immortals in the main city, only a few hundred. Even though he was doted on by his grandfather, the commander of the Black Horn Legion, his grandfather was only a fifth level peerless immortal. ¡°Captain¡­¡± His men hesitated. Huo Yao came back to his senses and said, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The commander already knows that you¡¯re investigating the Peace Squad. He asked me to remind you not to cause trouble. That peerless immortal surnamed Shen is currently being roped in by various factions. If you cause trouble, the commander won¡¯t do anything.¡± Huo Yao frowned. ¡°I understand. Leave!¡± When his men left, his face darkened. ¡°That bitch Fu, you¡¯re really lucky to have entered such a small team with a high background. Do you think this will make me retreat? Hmph!¡± ¡­ Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, and the others were admiring the beautiful scenery of the waterfall in the cave abode of the Peace team. Fu Chengxue walked over, looking worried. Yu Yan smiled. ¡°Why? Are you still worried about Huo Yao? I¡¯ve said it before. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Our Peace Squad isn¡¯t simple either.¡± Fu Chengxue bit her red lips. ¡°Captain, after thinking about it, I decided to tell you about it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others looked over and realized that this matter was probably different from what they had imagined. ¡°It¡¯s like this. At first, I left Huo Yao¡¯s side because I accidentally discovered a secret of his. This secret was too shocking, so I hurriedly left to fight in the foreign races¡¯ battlefield, avoiding Huo Yao¡¯s pursuit. I even cultivated a method to conceal my aura, but who knew that he would still come looking for me?¡± Yu Yan could not help but ask, ¡°What secret?¡± Fu Chengxue waved her hand and used her immortal spiritual energy to form a barrier. Then, she said, ¡°Huo Yao privately resold the resources transferred from the city.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Is that all?¡± To be honest, reselling resources was not a rare thing. The Northern Ice Immortal City was really too huge. Every year, countless resources were sent from the other Immortal Realms. It was normal for there to be some losses during this period. Faced with such tempting benefits, it was impossible for there to be no faction to resell. Even the normal exchange of merit points for resources was a little shady. For example, some specialized in selling merit points, or there were more resources exchanged for similar merit points. There are so many things going on. Fu Chengxue shook her head. ¡°If it was just reselling, I wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by Huo Yao. Other than reselling, he also secretly traded with the foreign races. Many precious resources of the Northern Ice Immortal City were transferred to the hands of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other women were stunned. ¡°Trade with the foreign races?¡± ¡°Chengxue, are you sure about this?¡± On the battlefield of the foreign races, humans, the Devil Clan, and the Flame Race were almost incompatible. The Heavenly Court also explicitly prohibited them from trading resources with the foreign races. Although this prohibition was very difficult to investigate every immortal, at the very least, the transaction of resources was absolutely prohibited. As long as they were discovered, they would be dealt with. There were definitely dark forces specializing in this kind of business in the entire immortal city. Otherwise, some special supplementary resources would not have appeared in the underground black market of the immortal city. It had to be known that many resources of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan were greatly beneficial to human immortals. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: Attack (2) Chapter 918: Attack (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Hence, there were many who took the risk. But this kind of thing is hard to find out. So there¡¯s an underground black market. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others did not expect the juniors under the command of the Black Horn Legion to make such a deal. A Heavenly Immortal did not have such power. Therefore, when they heard this, their first reaction was that the Black Horn Legion was dealing the trade. Once it gets out, the impact is enormous. Fu Chengxue continued with a helpless expression, ¡°How would I dare to make up such a thing? And even if I saw it, I wouldn¡¯t dare to casually expose it. Not to mention that the Northern Ice Immortal City wouldn¡¯t care, even if they did, with the other party¡¯s background, they would most likely find a few scapegoats. Huo Yao also knows this, so he¡¯s not in a hurry to take action. ¡°For him, watching me being cornered step by step might be what he wanted to see. I really don¡¯t want to implicate you, Captain.¡± Fu Chengxue had a clear mind. Whether it was reselling resources or secretly trading with the foreign races, it was basically a semi-public matter in the Northern Ice Immortal City. However, it had always been an unspoken rule. No one took the initiative to expose it. The Heavenly Court turned a blind eye to it. Unless someone exposed it, they would not care. Pei Huoyu said, ¡°From the looks of it, Huo Yao might use this power to deal with our Peace Squad. Firstly, this force is definitely not small and is very hidden. Secondly, even if they really destroy us, they won¡¯t be able to trace it back to the Ghostfire Squad.¡± Yin Honglian snorted, ¡°There¡¯s such a lousy thing everywhere. That Huo Yao probably covets the immortal artifacts on our team.¡± Yu Yan pondered for a moment. ¡°Chengxue, our team won¡¯t leave the immortal city for the time being. After dealing with this matter, we¡¯ll go out and continue doing anything. You can rest assured and stay in the encampment. Don¡¯t leave alone because you¡¯re afraid of being implicated. You¡¯re smart. You should understand that even if you leave, Huo Yao might not let the team off.¡± Fu Chengxue nodded silently. After she left, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others started discussing. Actually, the reason why they were not worried was mainly because if the other party was not stupid, he would definitely investigate their background. When they first arrived in the county city, they had followed Shen Ping to the main city and stayed there for a few months. Therefore, if they really wanted to investigate, they could find out that there was a peerless immortal behind them. How could a Heavenly Immortal like Huo Yao dare to attack? But things are different now. It was very likely that the Ghostfire Team was related to the underground dark forces in the Immortal City. Those forces did not care about their background. As long as there were huge benefits, they would dare to attack even if they had the bloodline of an Immortal King. ¡°Should I tell my husband about this?¡± ¡°This is not a small matter. Indeed, I have to tell my husband that it will be difficult for us to deal with it alone.¡± ¡°Then contact him.¡± ¡­ In the cultivation room of the huge cave abode that was the largest in the main city, waves of immortal auras kept colliding. If not for the fact that the cultivation room was made of special minerals, it would have long been destroyed by this aura. He opened his eyes. Shen Ping sensed the compressed immortal essence energy in his body and slowly exhaled. In the past twenty years, he had gone out to hunt Mystic Immortals and Peerless Immortals of other races while cultivating. Today, he had already compressed 30% of the immortal essence energy in his body into dense immortal essence energy. After the complete conversion and compression was completed, he would use all kinds of rare treasures to train and nourish his body. After that, he relied on an opportunity to allow his Immortal Essence Energy and body to complete the fusion and transformation, and then he nurtured a Dao Embryo to break through to the Immortal King Realm. This step was a painstaking one. There was no shortcut at all. A transmission jade slip appeared. Shen Ping swept his immortal senses and received a message from his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. His expression was calm and unperturbed. Cultivating until now, no matter how evil and dark things were, it was difficult to shake his emotions. This was also a price to pay for cultivation. After all, after seeing too much, he would become numb. As an expert, he would only feel that this was nothing new. As the saying goes, nothing is new under the sun. As long as there were benefits, there would be darkness. He walked out of the cultivation room and soon arrived at the Black Sky Tavern. ¡°I need all the information I can get on the Ghostfire team.¡± Soon, all the information about Huo Yao and the Ghostfire Squad was recorded in the jade slip, including the commander of the Black Horn Legion behind him, the deal he secretly made, and the dark forces behind the deal. Even without Venerable Sovereign Hei Tian presiding over it, the Black Sky Tavern had long been a colossus of the human race over the countless years. The members in charge of collecting information were all over every Immortal Realm. Perhaps their friends were the spies of the Black Sky Tavern. They were also in the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the Flame Race. They also had spies to collect all kinds of information. Therefore, many things in the Northern Ice Immortal City could not be hidden from the Black Sky Tavern. It¡¯s just about Shen Ping¡¯s identity. The Black Sky Tavern was not too clear, but even if they knew, this kind of thing was top secret. ¡°The 15th place on the bounty list, the Golden Splitting Spear, is actually the owner of the underground underground force, Phoenix House. It¡¯s really surprising!¡± He did not return to his cave abode. Instead Shen Ping went straight to the Clear Moon Teahouse. This teahouse was a place that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions liked to come to. Not only was it elegant, but it was also usually quiet. The immortal tea also tasted good. He had come here occasionally in the past few years. ¡°Senior, this way please. The private room is ready.¡± He did not conceal his peerless immortal aura at all. The boss of Clear Moon Teahouse hurriedly welcomed him. His fat body looked like a ball and his cultivation was at the first level of the Mystic Immortal Realm. He brought Shen Ping to a private room with a passionate expression. ¡°Boss Chen, I have a favor to ask of you.¡± The boss quickly said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite. Just tell me if you need anything.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Help me spread the news. Tell them that I¡¯m waiting here for the owner of the Phoenix House to come. If he doesn¡¯t come, the Phoenix House won¡¯t exist.¡± Boss Chen¡¯s face sank. Phoenix House was one of the stronger forces among the underground dark forces. For so many years, it had secretly done business with the foreign races, but it was not banned or destroyed. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. It could be seen how powerful the owner behind it was. This peerless immortal surnamed Shen had actually asked him to come in person. How arrogant was this? Even though they were both peerless immortals, there was a huge difference between them. Although he wanted to refuse, Boss Chen did not dare to say anything. He could only agree obediently. Not long after, the fragrance of the immortal tea assailed his nostrils. Shen Ping sat in the private room and waited. News of him inviting the owner of Phoenix House quickly spread throughout the Immortal City. It seemed that this kind of news spread extremely quickly. In less than an hour, many immortals came to the teahouse to watch the commotion. Huo Yao, who was about to contact Phoenix House, received this news. ¡°Is Shen crazy?! How dare he invite the owner? Is he crazy! Hmph, maybe he¡¯s giving in.¡± Huo Yao¡¯s expression was uncertain. No matter what, he was the one who caused this matter. He would definitely be punished by the owner after this. That¡¯s right. He was also a member of Phoenix House. Due to his identity, he was qualified to participate in the secret transaction and take a share of it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Yao had originally planned to ask the Phoenix House to help find a foreign expert and kill them while they were out on a mission. Unexpectedly, the peerless immortal behind them moved before he could do so. Cheng Yi the Golden Splitting Spear frowned when he received the news. He didn¡¯t know why this new peerless immortal had suddenly invited him. Although very few people in the immortal city knew that he was the owner of Phoenix House, since the other party was a peerless immortal, he would definitely be able to get news from the Black Sky Tavern. Hence, he called his subordinates over to ask. His subordinates were also confused. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go meet this new peerless immortal. It just so happens that I have plans to rope him in!¡± He changed his identity, wore an immortal artifact mask that could hide his aura and face. He left the main city and arrived at the Clear Moon Pavilion. When the nearby immortals saw the owner appear, they were in an uproar. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: Famous (1) Chapter 919: Famous (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Tap, tap, tap. Light footsteps came from the special wooden stairs of the Clear Moon Pavilion, but every step made the hearts of the immortals drinking immortal tea in the building beat faster, and they found it difficult to control their auras. Every underground dark force in the Northern Ice Immortal City had fought their way out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. They were famous for their ferociousness. Even the weakest of them could not be underestimated. Other than the late-stage Mystic Immortals of the five great armies and the main cities, no one dared to provoke them. The Phoenix House¡¯s owner was rumored to be a late peerless immortal. It was said that his ranking on the foreign races¡¯ bounty list wasn¡¯t low. If one provoked such a god of death, he could easily wipe out the entire Clear Moon Pavilion. The rules of Immortal City prohibited killing, but the rules were dead. They were only useful to peerless immortals and below. The Heavenly Court did not care at all about the fight between experts. The immortals who were watching from the sidelines were not afraid at all. They were all inside the immortal array. As long as they did not really kill until their eyes turned red, there would not be any safety problems. Moreover, it was rare for such experts to fight. On the second floor of the private room, Cheng Yi the Golden Splitting Spear, who was wearing a silver mask, sat opposite Shen Ping. The immortal tea on the table had just been changed. The fragrance of tea wafted up. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I originally planned to visit you in a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to invite me.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a visit. On the other hand, the business of your Phoenix House is really not small.¡± Cheng Yi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just some business. If Fellow Daoist Shen likes it, you can participate and take a share. I can make the decision and take out 40%.¡± He still could not figure out Shen Ping¡¯s intentions. The peerless immortals they¡¯d killed over the years might not have been mid-stage, but they represented a certain level of strength. Any faction would try to rope in such an expert. They would only attack when they couldn¡¯t reconcile their fundamental interests. He was willing to fork out 40% of the profits because he valued the other party very much. ¡°I don¡¯t want Fellow Daoist Cheng¡¯s business, but your business is an eyesore.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Fellow Daoist Shen?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like you.¡± Cheng Yi was stunned. What kind of fucking reason was that? He had never had any conflict with this Shen. How could he not be happy? ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. Cheng Yi¡¯s expression darkened, and his tone became slightly cold. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, could it be that you want to form a grudge with me?¡± Shen Ping picked up the immortal tea and drank it in one gulp. ¡°It¡¯s not a grudge, but from the moment you entered the Clear Moon Pavilion, you were already a dead person!¡± Cheng Yi suddenly stood up and slammed his palm on the table, causing it to shatter. ¡°Shen, don¡¯t think you can ignore all the experts in the city just because you killed a few peerless immortals. Hmph!¡± A spear covered in golden patterns suddenly condensed in his hand. The tip of this spear carried an icy coldness that almost froze the surrounding space. The immortals sitting in the private room and drinking tea outside tried their best to resist. Shen Ping smiled faintly. The aura on his body extended and instantly expelled the coldness. At the same time, it formed a domain. ¡°Bring out all your strength. Let me see how many tricks the 15th place on the foreign races¡¯ Bounty List has!¡± He originally wanted to find immortals of the same level to fight, and he was not limited to the foreign races. The Golden Splitting Spear in front of him could be considered a demon. In order to eliminate dissidents, Phoenix House had secretly killed many immortals. He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all about killing such a peerless immortal. Now that he had said so much, Cheng Yi already knew that there would be no peace today, so he directly attacked. The ice-cold spear instantly stabbed forward. The space seemed to shatter. The violent immortal spiritual energy instantly tore the private room apart and stabbed Shen Ping¡¯s face at an extremely fast speed. At this distance, the match between peerless immortals arrived in an instant. Just as the tip of the spear was about to pierce through Shen Ping, a silver-white spear light appeared and quickly pushed the cold spear away. Then, it swept over like lightning. Cheng Yi¡¯s face changed. Although they had only exchanged a few blows, Shen Ping¡¯s terrifying strength and spear techniques made him realize that his reputation wasn¡¯t undeserved. His strength was definitely in the late peerless immortal realm. He suddenly had the intention to retreat. He wouldn¡¯t fight a late peerless immortal for no reason. After the ice spear blocked the sweep of the Primordial Chaos Spear, he quickly retreated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Golden Splitting Spear, you¡¯re an expert at the top of the bounty list after all. Aren¡¯t you a little too timid?¡± The surrounding domain instantly solidified. No matter how the spear attacked, it could not break through the domain. ¡°No way!¡± Cheng Yi found it unbelievable. A Mystic Immortal could possess an Immortal Spirit Domain. Under this domain, even Golden Immortals would be greatly suppressed. Heavenly Immortals would feel as if they had fallen into a swamp. As for True Immortals, they would be directly killed by the domain. He was a peerless immortal. Not to mention this type of domain, even if he activated his domain to the limit, it would be difficult to suppress it. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. This is the Heaven and Earth Great Dao Domain!¡± Shen Ping was not in a hurry to make a move. With his strength, if he really wanted to kill him, he could use the great dao of heaven and earth with a thought and kill him. However, in order to find that opportunity, he gave him a chance to display his strength. Cheng Yi widened his eyes. ¡°You, you actually have a top-grade immortal artifact¡­ Alright, since you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: Famous (2) Chapter 920: Famous (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. His immortal spiritual energy aura soared from the seventh level to the peak of the peerless immortal realm. His aura also became strange, filled with coldness, corrosion, and other uncomfortable auras. Clearly, it was a demonic cultivation technique. After that, he executed his strongest killing move. The ice spear seemed to have transformed into a weapon that could pierce through the world. This killing move even made the space tremble. Although it was far inferior to the casual attacks of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it already had the power of an Immortal King. ¡°Not bad!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. He held the Primordial Chaos Spear and fought with it. To be honest, his research and cultivation in the Immortal Dao secret techniques was far inferior to Cheng Yi. Most of his energy was placed on the comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Therefore, in terms of spearmanship proficiency, he could not even compare to some Golden Immortals who had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. However, after comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, his spear technique had already returned to simplicity. Every stab and swing contained the most intrinsic profound mysteries. Therefore, even if he did not activate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he could still firmly suppress Cheng Yi. No matter how the other party activated and erupted, he was always at a disadvantage. ¡°Damn it! This is the peak of Peerless Immortal!¡± Cheng Yi regretted it, but it was useless to regret it. He could only brace himself and fight it out. Twenty minutes passed, Shen Ping felt that he had trained enough, so he used a little 10% of his strength and instantly sent Cheng Yi flying, crashing into the domain wall. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. I-I can hand over the entire Phoenix House to you. I-I also know a lot¡­ Pfft!¡± The incomparably sharp attack shattered his body and his true soul power was completely shattered. After killing Cheng Yi, he sat back on the chair and summarized the battle just now. Although his strength far exceeded his opponent, the explosiveness of the other party¡¯s spear technique was indeed commendable. Unfortunately, it did not affect him much. It only gave him some gains. As the domain dissipated, many immortals saw the dilapidated private room and Shen Ping sitting on a chair. ¡°Where¡¯s the owner of Phoenix House?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead, is he?¡± ¡°Judging from this aura, he¡¯s definitely dead!¡± ¡°Who exactly is this? He actually killed the head of Phoenix House. That¡¯s one of the top underground factions in the Immortal City!¡± ¡°Good job killing him. Phoenix House is not a good thing at all. Hmph, I don¡¯t know how many people have been harmed by the business over the years!¡± Various gazes and emotions gathered. Shock, doubt, joy, gratitude, and so on were mixed together. Shen Ping even felt a trace of special energy gathering towards him. This energy seemed to have touched his heart, making it feel warm. ¡°Shopkeeper, the tea is cold. Give me another cup.¡± The boss of Clear Moon Pavilion did not dare to be negligent. He hurriedly walked to the private room and changed a cup of tea for Shen Ping with a trembling hand. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I quite like drinking tea at your place. It¡¯s quiet and there¡¯s not much to do.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, Senior,¡± the Clear Moon Pavilion¡¯s boss said gratefully. He knew that just this sentence alone had caused his Clear Moon Pavilion¡¯s reputation to soar. After all, the other party had killed the owner of Phoenix House and was extremely powerful. In the future, no one would dare to cause trouble for his teahouse. On the contrary, many people would come because of his reputation. After tea, Shen Ping stood up and left. Not long after he left, the immortals swarmed over, bidding to drink tea in the abandoned private room. The immortals nearby also hurriedly came to Clear Moon Pavilion to drink tea. It was filled with people. At the same time, the news of the death of the owner of Phoenix House quickly spread. ¡­ City Lord Manor. The immortal sent by the heavenly court to guard Northern Ice City narrowed his eyes when he heard the news. ¡°This new peerless immortal is actually so strong that he can even kill Cheng Yi. Even ordinary peak peerless immortals might not be his match. ¡°It seems like this Shen¡¯s bounty will increase rapidly. This is actually a good thing for my Northern Ice Immortal City. Spread the word, Phoenix House will no longer exist from today onwards.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t have to say it. The other underground forces would devour Phoenix House until nothing was left. Without the owner, the remaining Mystic Immortals simply could not hold on. The commander of the Black Horn Legion¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°Go, call that troublemaker over!¡± The others didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he knew very well that the peerless immortal surnamed Shen had dealt with the problem of the Peace Squad from the source. Not long after, Huo Yao came and hurriedly knelt in front of the commander. ¡°Grandfather, save me, save me!¡± The commander slapped him away. ¡°Save you? I don¡¯t even know what to do. You bastard, I told you long ago not to provoke trouble, but you didn¡¯t listen. Do you think that with me protecting you, you can do whatever you want in the immortal city? ¡°Go. Think of a way to resolve this matter yourself. Be it begging for mercy or giving gifts, make sure the Peace Squad doesn¡¯t remember this incident. Otherwise, I¡¯ll personally send you to that peerless immortal surnamed Shen!¡± It did not take long for the other legions to know the cause and effect of the matter. Most of them were gloating. The members of Phoenix House, on the other hand, hated Huo Yao to the core. The other dark forces in the city were secretly vigilant and restrained their members, telling them to restrain themselves. Otherwise, if they provoked anyone for no reason, they would not be the ones to suffer, but their heads. For dozens of consecutive days, there was an endless stream of people who came to visit the captain of the Peace Squad. Anyone who was well-informed knew the cause of this matter and the powerful peerless immortal behind the Peace Squad. The scenery of the bamboo forest pavilion was beautiful. Fu Chengxue, Qin Zhen, and the other members of the team were extremely excited. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. Their team had just formed a grudge with the Ghostfire team, not long after, the captain of the Ghostfire team personally came to apologize, his attitude extremely humble. He was just short of kneeling there and begging for mercy. Looking at the visits outside, they naturally understood at once that the peerless immortal who had killed the head of Phoenix House was very likely the expert behind the team. ¡°Chengxue, you were worried before, but now, the owner of Phoenix House is dead because of you,¡± the other members said. Fu Chengxue was still a little dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t expected that not only would she not suffer the revenge of the captain of Ghostfire, but she made a peerless immortal die! Clearly, Ghostfire had something to do with Phoenix House. She went up to the attic. Before Fu Chengxue could say anything, Yu Yan laughed. ¡°Chengxue, I¡¯ve told you before. Don¡¯t worry. No one dares to bully our Peace Squad now. You have to stay here in peace in the future.¡± Fu Chengxue nodded repeatedly. ¡°By the way, what about Huo Yao?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He¡¯s just a profligate son who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. His grandfather, the commander of the Black Horn Legion, will deal with him. These days, there are many people visiting outside. Don¡¯t talk to those people when you go out. Of course, some gifts should be accepted. Don¡¯t agree to things easily,¡± Yu Yan reminded them. Fu Chengxue, Qin Zhen, and the other members nodded repeatedly. ¡°We understand, Captain.¡± There were two or three peerless immortals sitting in the pavilion. They were all on good terms with Shen Ping and had reasonable morals. They were also here to persuade him. ¡°Brother Shen, the Black Horn General of the Black Horn Army is willing to personally host and invite you to resolve this matter. All of this is a misunderstanding. The reason for this was originally because of a Heavenly Immortal. But if Brother Shen is unwilling, I will reject this invitation.¡± Another peerless immortal said, ¡°The one behind General Black Horn is Black Horn Immortal King. Brother Shen, there¡¯s no need to cause unnecessary trouble because of this small matter. In my opinion, why don¡¯t you participate and see what the other party has to say?¡± Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Uncompromising (1) Chapter 921: Uncompromising (1) Editor: Henyee Translations To them, this was just a small matter. Since a peerless immortal is dead, there was no need to offend an immortal king over such a matter. After all, immortal kings were important figures in the Northern Ice City and even the entire human race¡¯s immortal Dao territory. They were overlords who could preside over a region. No matter how strong a peerless immortal was, they could only bow down to an immortal king. The two were on completely different levels. Therefore, the three of them were trying to persuade him from a practical point of view. It was a pity that they did not understand Shen Ping¡¯s motive. If he had planned to resolve the matter from the beginning, he would not have invited the owner of Phoenix House, let alone kill him in front of everyone. ¡°Brother Lin, how¡¯s Huo Yao?¡± ¡°He was imprisoned by his grandfather in the prison of the Black Horn Legion. It was said that he would be imprisoned for tens of thousands of years and make him repent.¡± Shen Ping smiled faintly and said, ¡°Brother Lin, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me spread the word. Some things should be dealt with according to the rules of the human race¡¯s Heavenly Court, not just to solve things simply. If it¡¯s unfair, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t eat this meal.¡± The other two peerless immortals paled slightly. No matter how guilty Huo Yao was, it was impossible for his grandfather, the commander, to personally kill his descendant. This was not a matter of putting righteousness before family, but a matter of face. If the commander did this, how could he establish himself in the Northern Ice Immortal City in the future? And if he did not participate in Black Horn General¡¯s invitation, no matter what the reason was, it would be a form of contempt for him. Therefore, Shen Ping¡¯s actions were undoubtedly telling the Black Horn Army that he was challenging the authority of the army! Looking at Shen Ping¡¯s expression, the other two peerless immortals hesitated. The peerless immortal surnamed Lin nodded. ¡°Brother Shen, I believe you have your reasons for doing this. You should be mentally prepared to offend the Black Horn Legion. I, however, still have to remind you that the Black Horn Legion is one of the five great legions in the city. Putting aside the Black Horn Immortal King behind them, just the general and his deputy generals are all peak peerless immortals. Their secret techniques, treasures, and immortal bodies are top-notch. Although they aren¡¯t on the foreign races¡¯ bounty list, their strength far exceeds Cheng Yi. ¡°If there really is a conflict, the three of us won¡¯t help you.¡± As the saying goes, friendship between gentlemen is as calm as water. They knew each other because they had the same temperament, but they would never put themselves in danger because of this. Shen Ping smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The three of you know very well what kind of person I am over the past twenty years, I definitely won¡¯t drag you down with me. I will bear all the consequences. Brother Lin, you can also tell the Black Horn Legion that if they want revenge, feel free to look for me. From tomorrow onwards, I will wait in the Yanhuo Maple Forest outside the city. If Huo Yao doesn¡¯t receive the punishment he deserves within a year, I¡¯ll spar with every commander of the Black Horn Legion.¡± Brother Lin and the other two peerless immortals looked deeply at Shen Ping. Since they could cultivate to peerless immortal, every one of them was not a fool. They believed that Shen Ping was not stupid either. There was definitely a deeper meaning behind his actions. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make sure to deliver that message.¡± Several days later, the deputy general slammed the table, stood up, and said angrily, ¡°This is provoking my Black Horn Legion. How many years has it been? No one has ever dared to look down on my Black Horn Legion. This Shen has the guts to provoke us. General, let me teach this ignorant fellow a lesson!¡± Each of the five legions was a colossus. Even the soldiers in the army were not people that immortals outside could provoke, not to mention commanders. Although the other party had killed Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi wasn¡¯t worth anything to them. The foreign races¡¯ bounty list represented their combat strength to a certain extent, but many of the experts in their army were not on the bounty list. The other deputy generals were expressionless, but their eyes were cold. The Black Horn Legion¡¯s dignity was not to be provoked. Their general had personally invited them to quell the situation. Any peerless immortal would have given them face, but the other party¡¯s arrogant attitude was indeed infuriating. Thinking about it carefully, they didn¡¯t understand where this guy got his confidence from to dare to challenge their Black Horn Legion! So they were not in a hurry to show their attitude. General Black Horn¡¯s expression was calm. He glanced at the five deputy generals and leisurely said, ¡°What are you in a hurry for? This matter was caused by Commander Huo¡¯s blood descendant. If anyone wants to attack, it should be him, right?¡± ¡°The general is right.¡± ¡°It was time for Commander Huo to take action.¡± The deputy general who spoke first couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°General, Commander Huo is only a fifth level peerless immortal. How can he be a match for that Shen?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The general glanced at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just watch patiently.¡± Commander Huo¡¯s expression was dark. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be so stubborn. Wasn¡¯t it all because of a woman? A peerless immortal had already died, and he¡¯d even asked the general to personally take action. What was this guy trying to do! ¡°Damn it! Since we can¡¯t reconcile, we can only kill him! I don¡¯t have the strength myself, so I can only go to the Assassin Hall.¡± The Assassin Hall was another large faction that spanned across many Immortal Realms. It was on the same level as the Black Sky Tavern. However, compared to the Black Sky Tavern, the Assassin Hall was established by an Immortal Venerable. In addition, it had always been secretive and mainly did assassinations, so it was not very eye-catching. Nevertheless, no one dared to underestimate the Assassin Hall. Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: Uncompromising (2) Chapter 922: Uncompromising (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Commander Huo quickly finalized the matter. The person in charge of the Assassin Hall said, ¡°That Immortal Shen isn¡¯t weak. We can¡¯t guarantee success with assassins in the Peerless Immortal Realm. According to the rules, we¡¯ll attack three times. After three times, regardless of whether the other party is dead or alive, this transaction will be considered over. Of course, if you are not satisfied, you can have the Immortal King take action.¡± ¡°A peerless immortal will do,¡± Commander Huo said hurriedly. Are you kidding me? Even if he went bankrupt, he would not be able to fork out the price of an Immortal King. Ten days later, in Yanhuo Maple Forest, the scenery here was beautiful. When the wind blew, the surrounding maple forest that was like burning clouds swayed. It had the beauty of the setting sun. Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power had long metamorphosed to the level of Immortal King, and he had also comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He was sensitive to any subtle fluctuations in his surroundings. When the wind moved just now, he shifted his gaze to the left and saw a peerless immortal assassin from the Assassin Hall buried in the forest of burning clouds. The moment Shen Ping noticed him, the assassin stabbed at him with lightning speed in the blink of an eye. The terrifying energy was concentrated at one point. His combat strength was barely comparable to that of an Immortal King. It came so close to Shen Ping¡¯s face. When the assassin missed, he immediately fled. Wanting to escape from Shen Ping was useless. He only used a portion of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and combined it with the strange beast immortal essence energy to trap the assassin. After a round of fighting, the assassin had fallen. In the next half a month, Shen Ping encountered two more assassination attempts in a row. Each time, the assassin was very strong, but it was useless. The Assassin Hall also canceled this assassination mission according to the rules and increased the reward for assassinating Shen Ping to the level of a top-grade immortal artifact. To be able to take out a top-grade immortal artifact, it was at least at the Immortal King level. This made Commander Huo a little anxious. He could only ask General Black Horn for help. Black Horn Residence. The atmosphere was a little more oppressive than last time. No one had expected Shen Ping to be so strong that even the three waves of peerless immortal assassins sent by the Assassin Hall had failed. Commander Huo had taken out almost half of his wealth. The hot-tempered deputy general did not say anything. With such strength, he would only be courting death if he went. ¡°General, my junior¡¯s death is not worthy of pity, but once the prestige of the army is shaken, it will have a huge impact on the combat strength and morale of the entire army. This Shen fellow must be dealt with. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!¡± Commander Huo said. General Black Horn glared at him. However, he knew that what Commander Huo said was the truth. The entire Immortal City was paying attention to this matter. If the Black Horn Army really admitted defeat, it would be very difficult for the Black Horn Army to choose an outstanding reserve army in the future. Therefore, even if he did not want to clean up this guy¡¯s mess, he had to think of a way to get rid of Shen Ping. This was the helplessness of the Grand Army. He had no choice. It was influenced by various factors, unlike an individual who took a step back. ¡°With this Shen¡¯s strength, even I might not be able to win. How about this? You guys will follow me to hold the fort. If I fall into a disadvantage during this period, you guys attack together! Commander Huo, hold my token and head to Manor A3 in the main city. Give him the token and the other party will understand what I mean.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Since the Black Horn General had decided to take action, it meant that he had made all kinds of preparations. It could be said that other than Immortal Kings, the connections he could use this time had reached the limit. ¡­ Many factions in the city had been paying close attention to the assassination attempt. After learning of the Black Horn Legion¡¯s movements, many factions had secretly sent experts to watch the battle. They wanted to see how powerful this new peerless immortal was. Would he die or advance to the next level? Except for the major factions, the five Immortal Kings who were in seclusion within the city had all heard of it. However, they only paid a bit of attention to it before continuing their seclusion to comprehend it. For Immortal Kings, as long as it wasn¡¯t the life and death of the immortal city, they wouldn¡¯t care. After all, pursuing the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was the most fundamental. They no longer cared about other ordinary matters, including many resources, unless it was resources related to the Great Dao of the Heaven and Earth or the strengthening of the Dao Embryo, as well as treasures of the Great Dao. The three peerless immortals gathered together in the main city. They were still a little worried about Shen Ping. ¡°General Black Horn is going to take action. He became famous a hundred thousand years ago and killed three late peerless immortals at once. He even killed a peak peerless immortal. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s almost invincible below the immortal king realm. Other than immortal kings, he¡¯s ranked in the top five in the immortal city!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for Shen Ping to defeat General Black Horn. General Black Horn has also been assassinated five times in a row, but the Assassin Hall has never succeeded.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to worry. By now, General Black Horn has already arrived at the location of the Yanhuo Maple Forest.¡± While they were discussing, they all looked at the Yanhuo Maple Forest. In the center of the maple forest, there was one who wore black armor with blood-colored barbs on his shoulders. He was burly and powerful, more than three meters tall. This was a peerless immortal with a powerful physique. He stared at Shen Ping with bright eyes and held a terrifying three-pointed, double-edged spear with a bloodthirsty edge. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, if you are willing to bow your head to our Black Horn Legion, then we can still be friends. At night, we can still drink, eat, and taste the immortal wine together. This matter was not worth mentioning. Huo Yao¡¯s death is not worth pitying, but he can¡¯t die in the hands of our Black Horn Legion. I will let him go. How you deal with him in the future is up to you.¡± To be able to say that, it was enough to show how much General Black Horn valued Shen Ping. After all, the Underworld was not about fighting and killing. The Underworld was about the ways of the world. In the circle of experts in the Northern Ice Immortal City, there were very few fights. Everyone did not come here for the safety of the human race¡¯s territory. They only wanted to earn resources. If it was in the past, Shen Ping would definitely agree readily. He was not a warlike person. He had always adhered to the idea of making more friends and would not easily make enemies. However, things are different now. He urgently needed an opportunity to fight. He had to fight more experts. He has to overcome the calamity he has to face since he started cultivating, otherwise, the threshold of the Immortal King Realm would be like a natural chasm. ¡°General, if you want to do it, do it quickly. There¡¯s no need for nonsense.¡± General Black Horn sighed. He gripped the black spear shaft tightly with his fingers and activated the three-pointed, double-edged spear. He slashed fiercely at Shen Ping at lightning speed. This slash seemed to want to cut open space. That indomitable and invincible aura shocked Shen Ping. He wanted to use the Primordial Chaos Spear to block, but he was stunned to discover that he could not move under this aura. He could only activate the immortal artifact on his body to defend. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only General Black Horn shook his head. ¡°Your will is too weak. You can¡¯t even resist this aura. To think I thought you were so strong. Die!¡± He brandished his weapon and kept attacking the immortal artifact¡¯s defensive barrier. Just four to five full-powered attacks, and a crack appeared on the immortal artifact. Hmph. Shen Ping snorted coldly. The strange beast bloodline on his body was activated, and his enhanced talent was instantly activated. His strength, temperament, bloodline, and so on increased greatly. Facing General Black Horn¡¯s aura, he was no longer timid at all. Instead, he shook the Primordial Chaos Spear and stabbed forward. A spear mark appeared in the air. General Black Horn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just an ordinary spear technique was actually so terrifying. He immediately put away the underestimation in his heart and increased the strength of his attack. The immortal artifact on his body was also unleashing the power of illusion, trying to use the illusion to put Shen Ping in a difficult situation. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: Invincible Below the Immortal King Realm (1) Chapter 923: Invincible Below the Immortal King Realm (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The aftershock of the match between peerless immortals alone could cover an area of more than ten thousand kilometers. The entire Yanhuo Maple Forest, including the immortals in the surrounding area, felt the intense fluctuation. The experts who had long surrounded the Maple Forest to watch the show also used their immortal spiritual energy to resist the aftershock. Bang! Bang! Bang! The beautiful maple trees were quickly reduced to ruins by the two of them. ¡°General Black Horn¡¯s strength can be ranked in the top in the Immortal City. I didn¡¯t expect him to be unable to defeat Fellow Daoist Shen after so long!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From the looks of it, General Black Horn seems to be suppressing Fellow Daoist Shen, but he¡¯s actually at a disadvantage. As expected of an expert who can kill the Golden Splitting Spear!¡± ¡°In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s strength can be ranked in the top ten of the Immortal City!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little too much. Don¡¯t underestimate our Immortal City. Not to mention anything else, just the top five on the Foreign Races¡¯ Bounty List are all tyrannical. They¡¯re all invincible experts below the Immortal King Realm!¡± ¡°Indeed, the flattery is a little too much. I admit that General Black Horn is not Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s match, but he can at most be ranked in the top twenty!¡± Many Immortals watched the battle and whispered to each other. It was quite rare to see peerless immortals fight each other. Such a scene could only be seen when there was a real battle. Usually, even if they accepted bounty missions, they would secretly find a place where no one was around to fight. Otherwise, if they were injured and others took advantage of them, the gains would not make up for the losses. As for Immortal Kings, they were a very large threshold for the Immortal Dao. This threshold could be said to have reached the heavens in a single step. If he broke through to the Immortal King Realm, his strength and status would increase significantly. No matter where he went, he would be respected and could even control an Immortal Realm. If he didn¡¯t have much ambition, he could live freely in the Immortal Dao Domain. It was very difficult for other foreign races to kill an Immortal King. After all, at this point, his immortal body would transform into a Dao Embryo, and his immortal techniques in all aspects would increase greatly. Not to mention Immortal Kings who had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, they were even more difficult to deal with. But that¡¯s exactly why the threshold of immortal kings blocked many talented immortals, especially peerless immortals at the peak stage. There were many beyond this threshold, so many experts used specific strength to categorize these peerless immortals. For example, General Black Horn was an almost invincible expert below the Immortal King Realm. Those in the top five of the Foreign Race¡¯s Bounty List were all invincible. This kind of invincibility was only a form of respect. It didn¡¯t mean that they were really invincible. It was just that they were comparable to Immortal Kings in a certain aspect. Now, Shen Ping had the upper hand. In the eyes of other immortals, this was a rapid rise in status. Many large factions in the Immortal City raised Shen Ping¡¯s expectations again. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two sides were still fighting. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. General Black Horn was indeed very strong, especially when it came to using various immortal techniques. He had completely reached the level where he could do it at will. Moreover, he could fuse many immortal techniques together and erupt with combat strength that exceeded his own. If he really was just an ordinary peak peerless immortal, he would¡¯ve lost by now. After all, in terms of immortal techniques, he¡¯s very bad indeed. The main reason why he could fight with him for such a long time without using the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was because his cultivation realm was too high, and he had the strange beast immortal essence energy. Of course, most importantly, when he fought with General Black Horn, he could sense that his strange beast immortal essence energy was beginning to fuse with his body under the pressure of his various immortal techniques. This was rare and precious. Boom. Another immortal artifact collided. General Black Horn used the impact to quickly distance himself from Shen Ping. After stabilizing himself, he took a deep breath and looked at Shen Ping. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such strength. I¡¯ve indeed underestimated you. My Black Horn Army has always cherished talent. On account of your strength, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to reconcile, the grudge between you and the Black Horn Army will be written off!¡± Shen Ping laughed. ¡°General, are you stalling for time?¡± ¡°Hmph! Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, die!¡± General Black Horn¡¯s body rapidly expanded. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant that was hundreds of feet tall. It had to be known that in the Immortal Dao Domain, the gravity of the earth was extremely heavy. Even if one didn¡¯t have a certain level of strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. For those who had grown larger, they would have to pay a huge price to cultivate their fleshly bodies. The immortal artifact in his hand had also been replaced by two huge axes. Each of them was more than ten feet long. Then, they slashed at Shen Ping with an incomparably sharp aura. Not only were these two-handed axes extremely fast, but during the process of slashing, there was an invisible aura in the surroundings that combined with immortal spiritual energy to condense into an array-like method, making it difficult for Shen Ping to move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is an immortal art I¡¯ve spent tens of thousands of years cultivating. More than ten peak peerless immortals have died under this technique. Today, you¡¯re the twelfth!¡± Boom! Energy poured down like the sky collapsing. The terrifying power caused the entire ground to collapse into a huge ax pit. The experts watching this from afar all widened their eyes. Although some of them had seen General Black Horn use it during the war, it was only with the assistance of the army. Now, it was only used by General Black Horn alone, still, they didn¡¯t expect its power to be even more astonishing! Terrifying aftershocks spread in all directions, turning a large number of maple trees into dust. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Invincible Below the Immortal King Realm (2) Chapter 924: Invincible Below the Immortal King Realm (2) Editor: Henyee Translations All the Immortals were staring forward. When the aftershock of the energy dissipated, General Black Horn slowly raised his two huge axes and sneered. So what if he was strong? He would still die under his axes. However, when he saw that there were no corpses or remains in the ax pit, his body stiffened. Then, he turned around with difficulty and saw Shen Ping appear from the side. ¡°You, you..¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite strong, General, but you¡¯re still a peerless immortal!¡± The Primordial Chaos Spear emitted a dazzling spear beam. The entire Yanhuo Maple Forest was covered in golden light. The Great Dao fluctuations in the world gathered and pierced through General Black Horn at an extremely fast speed. The golden light gradually dissipated. The Great Dao fluctuations of the Metal disappeared as well. General Black Horn¡¯s figure shrank rapidly. A hole appeared between his eyebrows, and two huge axes fell to the ground. He looked up. ¡°What, what kind of method is this?¡± ¡°Great Dao Means.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, good, very good. I didn¡¯t expect to see the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth before I died. My death is not in vain. However, Shen, you will definitely die today!¡± With that, he fell heavily to the ground. The immortals watching from afar were horrified. They hadn¡¯t expected that not only had General Black Horn lost, but he had also sacrificed his life. This was simply unbelievable. Other than the top five experts, it was very difficult for peerless immortals of the same level to kill each other, let alone an almost invincible expert like General Black Horn. ¡°This, this Fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s strength is too strong!¡± ¡°Yeah, what was that last blow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the Great Dao of Metal. I didn¡¯t expect him to comprehend it at the peerless immortal level!¡± ¡°Another invincible existence below the Immortal King Realm has been born!¡± It was naturally easier to sense the fluctuations of the Great Dao in the world after breaking through to the immortal king realm. Although it was still blurry, he could comprehend it. However, there were still some geniuses who could comprehend the Great Dao at the peak of the peerless immortal realm. The reason why the top five of the Foreign Race¡¯s Bounty List had never been replaced and no foreigners had ever been able to deal with them was mainly because the five of them were peak peerless immortals who had comprehended a trace of the great Dao of heaven and earth. The Black Sky Tavern, the Assassin Hall, and other large factions across the Immortal Realm, as well as the foreign races, all increased the importance of Shen Ping. In particular, the foreign races increased Shen Ping¡¯s bounty, causing him to be sixth on the bounty list! In the ruins of the Yanhuo Maple Forest, Shen Ping looked at General Black Horn¡¯s corpse and could not help but shake his head gently. He did not hold any grudges against this general and knew that he had only come for the reputation of the Black Horn Army. However, immortals were like this. Sometimes, they did not fight purely for hatred and benefits. It was exactly like that sentence¡ªIn the pugilistic world, one had no choice. He could not help but think of himself. As Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s disciple, he would probably have many things he could not control in the future. He would also take on many responsibilities. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw a figure walking over slowly. His footsteps were very slow, but he could cross a long distance with a single step, as if he had teleported. ¡°It¡¯s the Black and White Swordbane!¡± ¡°He, he actually came to the Yanhuo Maple Forest!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s here for Fellow Daoist Shen?¡± ¡°It was the right thing to come here today!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is already an invincible existence below the Immortal King Realm. Now, another one has appeared. Could this be General Black Horn¡¯s trump card?!¡± The Immortals in the distance were bewildered. The Black and White Swordbane had already arrived opposite Shen Ping. He was hugging a black sword and carrying a white sword on his back. He looked like a scholar, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, dressed in white and had a faint smile on his face. If one did not know his exact identity, they would think that he was a martial artist who was good at using swords. He did not look like an immortal at all. ¡°You are?¡± Shen Ping asked. The scholar smiled and said, ¡°My name is Bu Chengshu. People call me the Black and White Swordbane. I owe General Black Horn a favor, so I came.¡± Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. The Black and White Swordbane was ranked third on the foreign race¡¯s bounty list. There was no doubt about its strength. No wonder General Black Horn said that he would not be able to walk out of the Yanhuo Maple Forest alive today. It turned out that his backup plan was here. ¡°You want me dead?¡± he said coolly. The scholar shook his head. ¡°I have no grievances with you, so why would I want your life for no reason? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never left anyone alive when I attacked, so as long as you can survive, it¡¯s not my violation of the agreement.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Alright, but before I make a move, I have to remind you to be prepared to die!¡± The black and white scholar couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re very confident. That¡¯s true. You do have the qualifications to be confident since you killed General Black Horn. Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since I fought an opponent like you. Today, I can fight to my heart¡¯s content.¡± The black and white immortal swords were unsheathed. They seemed to be one yin and one yang circling in the sky. Every time they rotated, they emitted an incomparably powerful immortal aura. At the same time, endless sword qi spread out, instantly turning the entire Yanhuo Maple Forest into a world of immortal swords. Shen Ping felt the pressure and was very satisfied. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Finally, someone with enough weight!¡± Although the two immortal swords did not activate the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the endless sword aura on them was clearly the Great Dao of Water. For him to be ranked third on the Bounty List, it was obvious that he had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Speaking of which, this was the first time he had seen an immortal who had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth below the Immortal King Realm. In the Strange Beast Gate, the geniuses of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Spirit Race, and the others had only comprehended the surface of the strange beast¡¯s scales. They could not be considered to have entered the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The black and white scholar let out a low shout and pointed with both hands. Two immortal swords slashed towards Shen Ping from the left and right with surging auras like a tsunami. Swoosh! The sword light pierced through a large area of the maple forest ruins, leaving two sword marks that were several kilometers long on the ground. The place where Shen Ping was just now was like two huge cracks, and there was still an inexorable sword intent at the edge of the cracks. It didn¡¯t succeed. The two immortal swords continued to chase after Shen Ping, as if they could lock onto his aura. They flickered back and forth in the entire Maple Forest ruins, and every time they flickered, sword lights would slash out. Shen Ping¡¯s movement technique was very powerful and he had the divine power of the strange beast¡¯s teleportation, but if he did not use the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, he would not be able to resist the attack of this immortal sword and could only escape in a sorry state. If he used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, his strange beast immortal essence energy could not fuse with his body without the actual pressure. Therefore, he could only run continuously, thinking whether he should use the Primordial Chaos Spear to counterattack. The black and white scholar frowned. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, what do you mean by blindly retreating? Since you killed General Black Horn, you must have comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If you don¡¯t use it, are you looking down on me?¡± His aura was surging. The two immortal swords suddenly sped up, leaving sword marks in the ruins of the Maple Forest. Even the air was filled with sword energy. Moreover, these sword energies vaguely formed a formation, as if they were accumulating for a powerful sword immortal technique. Shen Ping could also tell this. He was still the same as before, but every time he fought the immortal sword, his strange beast immortal essence energy would speed up the fusion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Five minutes later, in the ruins of Maple Forest, streams of sword qi suddenly converged into a translucent immortal sword. Two true immortal swords, one black and one white, returned to the scholar¡¯s hands. He shook his head. ¡°Daoist Shen, do you have any last words? You can tell me now. I used the sword as a guide and the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as a net to set up an inescapable net. No peerless immortal has ever escaped from this sword formation!¡± He looked at the densely packed invisible sword beams. Shen Ping could clearly feel the pressure around him. He silently urged the strange beast immortal essence energy in his body to fuse with his immortal body. As long as he completely fused with it, he could use all kinds of rare treasures to temper his body and nurture his Dao Embryo. This step had stumped many peerless immortals. Even if they completely fused with it, it would take many years for them to accumulate the rare treasures needed. They might not even be able to successfully collect them. After nurturing it, they had to let their true soul force transform into an Immortal King. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to successfully nurture a Dao Embryo. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Immortal King (1) Chapter 925: Immortal King (1) Editor: Henyee Translations A large amount of sword qi swept towards Shen Ping from all directions at a high frequency. Every invisible sword qi could easily kill an ordinary peerless immortal. Moreover, there were traces of swordbane in these sword qi that could affect the enemy¡¯s soul power. This setup was a success. There were basically no experts below the Immortal King Realm who could survive. The black and white scholar was very confident in this. Hence, he stood not far away and quietly watched Shen Ping struggle in front of him. This was what he liked the most. Every time he watched his enemy struggle, it was a rare enjoyment for him. If he were to face other experts on the bounty list, it would be very difficult for him to set up a successful trap. Originally, he had not thought about it today. Unexpectedly, this Shen did not have the slightest bit of vigilance, which allowed him to succeed in his rare plan. The other immortals in the distance could not help but shake their heads and sigh when they saw Shen Ping enveloped by endless sword qi. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is too careless!¡± ¡°Yes, with his strength, he can definitely sense the momentum of the sword formation condensed by the invisible sword qi. Logically speaking, any expert would have stopped it and only needed to destroy some key sword qi, but he didn¡¯t move at all.¡± ¡°This is the second time I¡¯ve seen such a powerful sword formation. The last time was during the army war. It¡¯s extremely difficult to use it.¡± ¡°Another strong man is about to die.¡± ¡°I can only say that this Shen doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He thought that he was invincible after killing a Black Horn General. Now, he¡¯s going to die!¡± Pity, ridicule, and mockery rose and fell. As time passed, the endless sword qi was still attacking, but Shen Ping, who was in the center, was unscathed. He did not seem to have weakened at all. On the other hand, the sword qi was gradually showing signs of decline because it had consumed a large amount of energy. This caused the black and white scholar to reveal a stunned expression. Under normal circumstances, even Immortal Kings would find it difficult to withstand his immortal formation for five minutes. This was because they had to resist the large amount of sword qi that was everywhere and protect their spiritual sea at the same time. It was fine to last for a while, but after a long time, it was inevitable that there would be some mistakes. As long as there were any mistakes, they would be pierced by the sword qi that contained a trace of the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. But now it¡¯s been 15 minutes. The other party was actually able to do it with ease. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Even if he comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he definitely can¡¯t last for so long!¡± He could not believe what he was seeing. However, the black and white scholar was different from ordinary peak peerless immortals. He controlled the black and white swords with both hands and added them to the sword formation. This would damage the sword formation, but it would greatly increase its power in a short period of time. Bam! Bam! With the two black and white swords, the power of the invisible sword beams skyrocketed and the strength of their attacks increased rapidly. Shen Ping, who was in the center of the storm, looked happy. He could not help but shout in his heart, ¡°Faster, faster!¡± Originally, he had planned to use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, when the sword qi attacked him, the invisible pressure actually caused the strange beast immortal essence energy in his body to quickly fuse with his immortal body. Therefore, he endured it and used the supplementary Great Dao treasure to cover the surface of his body. He allowed the invisible sword qi to hit his body and could withstand the sharp sword qi. Under such circumstances, He had fused nearly 50% in ten minutes. This made Shen Ping very excited. As long as the fusion was successful, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the Immortal King Realm. ¡°Haha, great, great!¡± Although he thought so, he knew that he could not show it. Otherwise, he would scare the black and white scholar away. Therefore, he pretended to howl in pain. Hearing the wails, the black and white scholar heaved a sigh of relief and continued to increase his attack. Generally speaking, it was difficult to facilitate the fusion of immortal essence energy with the body. If it was so easy, the number of peerless immortals who had broken through to immortal king would definitely increase by several times. Shen Ping had such an effect because he rarely fought with his peers, and because the immortal essence energy of strange beasts was special. Time passed bit by bit. After about ten minutes, not only did the black and white scholar realize that something was wrong, The immortals watching from afar also reacted. If that Shen fellow was really about to collapse, he would have died long ago. However, he kept wailing and showed no signs of dying. This was simply unbelievable. After all, this was the strongest technique of the Black and White Swordbane. Even ordinary Immortal Kings had to go all out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Collect! The Black and White Scholar waved his hand, and the Black and White Immortal Swords returned. Without the support of the Immortal Sword, the Formless Sword Qi Formation finally could not withstand the collapse. The light on Shen Ping dissipated. Seeing that he was safe and sound, the pupils of the black and white scholar suddenly constricted. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Shen Ping grinned. ¡°Black and White Swordbane, I have to thank you. If not for your invisible sword formation, the immortal essence energy in my body would not have completely fused with my immortal body. On account of this, I¡¯ll spare your life today!¡± Even he himself did not expect that the fusion of the strange beast immortal essence energy would be so smooth. One had to know that he had already planned to fight and kill an Immortal King. In the end, just a Black and White Swordbane was enough for him to successfully fuse with it! ¡°You, you succeeded in fusing?¡± The Black and White Swordbane was stunned. The difficulty of fusing Immortal Essence Energy with the body was extremely high. For example, for him, experts of the same level had no effect on him anymore, even if he was ranked first on the Bounty Board. Unless he fought with an Immortal King. But ordinary Immortal Kings were basically in seclusion. Those slightly stronger Immortal Kings would not provoke him as it was no different from courting death. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Immortal King (2) Chapter 926: Immortal King (2) Editor: Henyee Translations This was also one of the important reasons why many powerful peerless immortals were unable to break through to the Immortal King realm. Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and left. The Black and White Swordbane looked at Shen Ping with a dark expression. Under the attack of the invisible sword array, the other party was fine. Now that he had successfully fused with it, although he still had a long way to go, his strength had definitely increased. He was no longer a match for him. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ve already repaid half of General Black Horn¡¯s favor. I¡¯ll take care of his family for the rest!¡± In the end, he did not attack again. It was not worth it for him to sacrifice his life for a favor. The Immortals in the distance were even more shocked. They did not expect that not only was Shen Ping completely fine, but he had also successfully fused his immortal essence energy with his body. This was the most important step to breaking through to the Immortal King Realm. Although the rest was very difficult, at least he had the hope of stepping into the Immortal King Realm. Envy and jealousy appeared in their eyes. They wished they could replace the other party. This news spread like a hurricane. The Black Sky Tavern, the Assassin Hall, the five great armies of the Northern Ice Immortal City, and the Heavenly Court raised Shen Ping¡¯s status again. It was almost equivalent to an Immortal King. ¡­ Shen Ping sat cross-legged in the cultivation room, his emotions gradually calming down from his joy. He began to use a large number of precious resources to temper his body that had successfully fused. This step was still a long process that required extremely high patience. During this period, he could not be disturbed at all. Therefore, before he entered seclusion, he directly entered the Strange Beast Gate and came to the central palace of the Realm Sea Peak to temper. Time passed little by little. In the blink of an eye, 200 years had passed. A large number of rare treasures had been consumed. He directly exchanged it from the human treasury. The Immortal Venerable in charge of the treasury sent the Immortal King to personally deliver the resources to Shen Ping. ¡°Greetings, Immortal King Ke.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I came this time firstly to give you the resources to temper your body. I wish you a breakthrough to the Immortal King Realm as soon as possible. Secondly, in the near future, our human race will carry out the genius selection between the various Immortal Realms. We will choose some Heavenly Immortals with potential and Golden Immortal juniors to spar. The last ten can enter the Holy Land to cultivate. You are a personal disciple of a Venerable Sovereign. I hope you can participate when the time comes. This is the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s request.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but nod. ¡°Since it¡¯s Master¡¯s request, I will naturally abide by it. I wonder when this genius selection will end?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s probably about a thousand years away. Telling you is just to prepare you mentally.¡± It was indeed quite early. For peerless immortals and immortal kings, a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. However, for Shen Ping, who had not cultivated for long, a thousand years was a long time. After Immortal King Ke left, Shen Ping continued his seclusion. Another 400 years passed. Finally, under the tempering of a large number of precious resources, he successfully refined his immortal body into a special body suitable for nurturing the Dao Embryo. Then, he spent 50 years and used his true soul power to constantly nurture it, gradually nurturing the Dao Embryo. Boom! The Dao Embryo was like a Nascent Soul. It was nurtured in the dantian. When it completely fused with his body, he would be a true Immortal King. This step only needed ten years. Sensing the baby-like special air mass in his body, he could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Immortal King! From this moment on, I am an immortal king!¡± Although they had yet to completely fuse into one, this step was a matter of course. Immortal Kings were already considered to be at the top of the Immortal Dao territory. If they reached an Immortal Realm, they could become overlords, let alone an Immortal King like him who had a complete domain of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. His true combat strength was basically comparable to a Venerable Sovereign! Although there were still Immortal Venerables above, be it the Immortal King realm or the Immortal Venerable realm, they were only a form of tempering of the Dao Body, making the body more suitable to mobilize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and use many methods of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Like before, no matter how strong Shen Ping¡¯s comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was, he was definitely unable to erupt with the true might of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. He could only rely on treasures to face immortal kings. After breaking through to the immortal king realm now, he already had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign with the treasures and the comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Killing other immortal kings was as easy as blowing off dust. Therefore, to other Immortals, breaking through to the Immortal King Realm was only the beginning of an expert. To him, he was already standing among the experts. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought about how weak he had been. After experiencing so many years, he had also encountered some difficulties. Now, he was finally standing at the peak of the immortal Dao territory. ¡°Next, I have to choose a Heaven and Earth Great Dao secret technique, a Great Dao treasure weapon suitable for me, defensive weapons, auxiliary weapons, and so on!¡± He fell into deep thought. Just the combat strength of an ordinary Venerable Sovereign was far from enough. At the very least, in the face of the foreign expert and the exposure of the Realm Sea Peak, Lord Yin had said that the lowest was the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. This was only the qualifications to escape. Those below the late-stage Dao Origin Realm could not even escape. ¡°Time for a walk! Let¡¯s go to the Clear Moon Teahouse.¡± He had been in seclusion for so long and had successfully broken through to the Immortal King stage. Shen Ping¡¯s mood was surging. He left the cave abode and walked out of the main city area to the streets of the inner city. Compared to the main city area, the streets of the inner city were much more prosperous. There were rows of shops in all walks of life. He sent a message to his wives and concubines. Coincidentally, they were staying in the encampment¡¯s cave abode, so they all headed to the Clear Moon Teahouse. When he arrived at the teahouse, it was overcrowded. Ever since he killed the owner of Phoenix House, this teahouse had become more and more famous. Many immortals and newcomers would come to the teahouse. ¡°Senior Shen!¡± The owner of the teahouse greeted him personally. Shen Ping looked at the lively guests and could not help but smile. ¡°Is there any room for me?¡± ¡°Yes, your private room has been reserved for you.¡± The boss smiled and led the way. When the other Golden Immortals and even Mystic Immortals saw Shen Ping, they hurriedly stood up and bowed. A few hundred years was nothing in the immortal city. Everything was almost the same, but the rumors about Shen Ping¡¯s strength spread more and more. He sat in a private room. Not long after, his wife, concubines, and Dao Companions came. All these years, the Peace Squad was developing faster and faster in the inner city. Many Golden Immortals wanted to join the team, mainly because of Shen Ping. With such a powerful peerless immortal backing them, no one dared to provoke them. Thus, even Mystic Immortals had applied to join. However, the number was not high. Yu Yan, Wang Yun, and the others had always adhered to the attitude of seeking perfection. They controlled the number of members to about 50 and rarely recruited new members. When they sat down to tea, they recounted some things in the foreign race battlefield. There was fighting, taking care of, and some warmth. Their experiences were much richer than in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. Other than fighting, their strength had clearly increased over the years. For example, Pei Huoyu had already broken through to the late-stage Heavenly Immortal Realm. The others were all at the mid-stage Heavenly Immortal Realm and were not far from the late-stage. Because they had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, their combat strength was astonishing. They led the Peace Squad to rise rapidly, and their ranking on the bounty list became higher and higher. Even without Shen Ping, they could rely on their own strength to establish themselves in the inner city. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was very gratified as he looked at the smiles and happiness on the faces of his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. In the past, in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, he rarely had the energy to accompany them to do things they liked. Now that they had come to the border of the immortal Dao territory, they had enough time to do their own things. This is true companionship. ¡°Husband, we¡¯ve been in the Northern Ice Immortal City for hundreds of years. A few years ago, we just received a message from An¡¯er and the others. They said that they¡¯re preparing to undergo the Tribulation Transcendence and ascend. At that time, should we bring them to the Northern Ice Immortal City together?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. That¡¯s true. Back then, when his wife, concubine, and dao companions left, the eldest son, and the other descendants of the bloodline were about to ascend. After settling the subsequent matters over the years, it was time for them to ascend. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Bad Situation (1) Chapter 927: Bad Situation (1) Editor: Henyee Translations It had only been a few thousand years since Shen Ping ascended. The entire city had not changed much. It was still the most prosperous cultivation immortal city in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness. It did not become desolate because of the ascension of Shen Ping and his wife and Dao companions. Instead, more than ten Tribulation Transcendence experts ascended in a row, causing this city to vaguely become a city of ascension that everyone yearned for. Many Tribulation Transcendence cultivators and even Itinerant Immortals who were in seclusion came to live here, hoping to get more of the illusory luck. Although cultivators had always believed that humans could defeat the heavens and fight for their lives, the stronger they were, the more they revered that unpredictable fate. They believed that since so many cultivators from Gray Stone City could ascend and none of them failed, it must be very special. Apart from that, before Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others ascended, they had constantly nurtured juniors. Outstanding juniors like Shen Qinglian had all broken through to the Tribulation Transcendence realm. The eldest son of the first wife had long reached the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Combined with immortal artifacts and some other methods, he was enough to fight five to six Tribulation Itinerant Immortals. Therefore, no ignorant Tribulation Transcendence and Itinerant Immortals dared to cause trouble here. This made the immortal city more stable and safe. Naturally, it attracted more cultivators. Today, the Land of Ascension outside Immortal City once again attracted the attention of many experts. The eldest son of the Shen family, Shen An, and the other five second-generation juniors were about to ascend. This matter was very attractive to cultivators. ¡°The lightning tribulation has arrived!¡± someone said. A large amount of lightning was gathering in the center of the vortex with rolling black clouds in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a terrifying purple lightning pillar and blasted down. Lightning tribulation had different levels. Back then, when Shen Ping ascended, he had experienced the Nine Heavens Mystic Lightning. The nine lightning pillars were stronger and stronger. In the end, they were comparable to the might of a Tenth Tribulation Itinerant Immortal. Shen An withstood six purple lightning, so he was considered very strong. Through the Door of Ascension, he could reach the late-stage True Immortal realm in a short period of time after being tempered by the lightning tribulation and entering the Ascension Pool. The other five juniors were all below five purple lightning bolts. After ascending, the strongest was only at the intermediate True Immortal stage. As they watched the younger generation of the Shen family successfully ascend, the surrounding cultivators sighed, especially when they looked up at the majestic immortal sect that emitted the aura of immortals. All of them wished they could rush over. Immortal Ascension was the greatest desire of every cultivator who stepped onto the path of Immortal cultivation. Whether it was deception, schemes, betrayal, killing, bitter cultivation, tempering, adventure, and so on, it was all for the sake of becoming an immortal!! As long as they could take a step forward on the path to immortality, even if it was just a small step, they¡¯re all willing to pay a high price. After all, immortals represented more lifespan, stronger strength, and a more exciting world and future. Now, the many Tribulation Transcendence cultivators of the Shen family had successfully ascended. This undoubtedly attracted the other cultivators. In the future, more experts would rush to Gray Stone City and perform different exciting lives of their own in this city. Shen Ping could no longer see this. His vision had long surpassed the lower realm and the Immortal Dao territory. He was focused on the encirclement of those Venerable Sovereigns. After he settled the arrangements for his son and grandsons, Shen Ping took out a token and contacted the Immortal Venerable Nanji. Before he left the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, the other Immortal Venerables had given him a token specially used for long-distance communication. This token contained the power of the Great Dao. Only by comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could he cross endless distances to communicate. Like other immortals, it was difficult to contact them through immortal jade slips, even in an immortal domain. ¡°Senior Nanji, I wonder how the encirclement and suppression of the outer realm expert is going?¡± He had not broken through to the Immortal King Realm previously. Even if he was more concerned about this matter, it was not good to ask. However, now that his combat strength had reached the Venerable Sovereign Realm and he stood at the peak of the Immortal Dao Domain, there was naturally nothing to worry about. Immortal Venerable Nanji did not think so much and only thought that Shen Ping wanted to ask, so he replied, ¡°That expert from the outer realm has many methods. We haven¡¯t killed him yet. We only surrounded a place and trapped him with an ancient array.¡± Shen Ping continued to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s my master? Is he injured?¡± He knew how fast the recovery of the outer realm expert was. Lord Yin had already said that the other party would definitely be able to recover to the late-stage of Initial Dao Realm in ten thousand years. If he killed a Venerable Sovereign and absorbed his power, his recovery speed would be even faster. And in the entire immortal dao territory, only his master could barely fight him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Nanji hesitated, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Stay in the Northern Ice Immortal City. That¡¯s the border between our human race, the Devil Clan, and the Flame Clan. If anything happens, the Northern Ice Immortal City might be the first to be attacked by the foreign races.¡± With that, Immortal Venerable Nanji cut off the connection. Shen Ping was stunned. What did he mean? Could it be that the Devil Clan and the Flame Race wanted to start a war with the human race? Over the years, although there were constant conflicts in the foreign race battlefield, they were all limited to small-scale missions. Generally, the real battle would happen every ten thousand years. As for large-scale battles at the legion level, they were even further away. It was considered a high frequency for them to happen once every 100,000 years. He thought about it, and took out Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s communication token. He asked carefully. He could not help but be stunned. ¡°What? Master¡¯s injured? His injuries are not light?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao sighed, ¡°That outer realm expert recovered his strength very quickly. If we trap him this time and don¡¯t kill him, we won¡¯t have a chance next time. Therefore, in order to severely injure him and create an opportunity for the Realm Clan and other special races, the Venerable Sovereign didn¡¯t hesitate to fight him at the cost of his life. In the end, he forced him into the core of the ancient array and couldn¡¯t come out for the time being. However, the Venerable Sovereign was also severely injured.¡± Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Bad Situation (2) Chapter 928: Bad Situation (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Fortunately, the Venerable Sovereigns of the Realm Clan, Skeleton Clan and Stone Clan, gave him some special healing treasures. He barely stabilized his injuries, but he won¡¯t be able to easily attack for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡°Shen Ping, you have to be prepared. Although the gazes of all the races are focused on the expert from the outer realm, once we deal with them, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, and the other races will definitely attack our human race and start a war. At that time, the Northern Ice Immortal City will become the first place to fight!¡± Speaking of this, Immortal Venerable Yao said softly, ¡°The reason why Venerable Sovereign asked you to go to Northern Ice Immortal City is probably because he had already made arrangements. We don¡¯t know anything about the methods of the experts from the outer realm. It¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll be injured. Don¡¯t worry. For the time being, the Devil Clan and other races won¡¯t attack. After all, that expert from the outer realm is only trapped and injured.¡± After the end of contact, Shen Ping¡¯s heart sank. He did not expect the situation to become so bad. His master was heavily injured. From this, it could be seen how powerful that outer realm expert was, since he was facing so many Venerable Sovereigns who had even planned in advance. ¡°Even if I go now, it¡¯s useless. Looks like I can only prepare well in the Northern Ice Immortal City!¡± After thinking about it carefully, he dispelled the idea of going to the core area of the ancient array. Although he had broken through to the Immortal King realm and his combat strength had soared to the Venerable Sovereign level, he was still an ordinary Venerable Sovereign. Even Venerable Tian Hong was injured, let alone him. He arrived at the Strange Beast Gate. He used his authority to summon the artifact spirit, Lord Yin. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m already an Immortal King now. I wonder what methods I have to kill expert from the outer realms!¡± The black-robed Emperor of the Dead shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. That outlander has already recovered to the mid-stage of the Primordial Dao Realm. Moreover, I can sense through the Realm Sea Peak that he¡¯s still recovering. Although he¡¯s trapped in a region by all of you, you have to at least be at the peak of the Initial Dao Realm or the Dao Yuan Realm to kill him. ¡°Even if your authority is very high, almost equivalent to half of the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s master, you might not use many methods unless you¡¯re willing to pay a price.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly asked, ¡°What price?¡± ¡°Do you remember that special space in the Blue Temple World?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Before he entered and left, he saw a terrifying creature. Its aura was comparable to that of a Venerable Sovereign. For it to be so terrifying in a technological civilization, it was obvious that the blue hall world was extraordinary. The Emperor of the Dead said, ¡°Of all the giant palace worlds and small worlds, the blue giant palace world has the most complete rules, and that special space suppresses three corpses. These are the three tails that Master casually killed before he died. At the same time, he was worried that it would be difficult for his successor to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the future, so he specially suppressed and refined these three corpses. ¡°The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth you comprehended was all comprehended and naturally emitted by these three experts of the endless realm. With some methods, you can control these three corpses, which can also be called puppets. ¡°The three corpses are at the early Initial Dao Realm, late Dao Origin Realm, and Dao Lord Realm. As long as you can control the weakest early Initial Dao Realm corpse, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill that expert from the outer realm. However, you¡¯re only at the Immortal King Realm. If you forcefully control it, it will cause a certain degree of loss to your true soul power, and the impact will not be small.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that was the case. No wonder it was so easy to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the blue giant hall world. It turned out that it was spread by the experts of the endless realms. In that case, the mental pollution energy was also naturally dissipated by these experts after they died. ¡°Lord Yin, I wonder what level I have to reach before I can truly control these corpse puppets?¡± ¡°At the very least, you have to be at the Venerable Sovereign level, which is the Initial Dao Realm. Only then will you not lose your true soul power. Of course, if you have grasped 30% of the top Great Dao, you can easily control it,¡± the artifact spirit said. Once he grasped 30% of the top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao, his strength would soar. His understanding of the world would also undergo a qualitative change. However, it was very difficult to reach 30%. For example, Shen Ping had grasped many Heaven and Earth Great Dao and had comprehension of fate and reincarnation. Up until now, he could barely unleash 20%. He had only completely comprehended 10%. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve broken through to the Immortal King Realm, you still have to continue tempering your comprehension in the giant hall world. Only then can you grasp 30% of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth faster!¡± the Emperor of the Dead reminded him. Shen Ping nodded. Previously, he had stayed in the Northern Ice Immortal City mainly to break through to the Immortal King Realm. Now that he had broken through, it was impossible for his cultivation to increase in a short period of time. This was because advancing from the Immortal King Realm to the Immortal Venerable Realm was mainly the accumulation of the Dao Embryo. He was absorbing and improving by comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He can¡¯t improve as quickly as before. Generally speaking, it took at least a million years to accumulate from an Immortal King to an Immortal Venerable, and this was with outstanding potential. He left the Strange Beast Gate, walked to the pavilion of the cave abode and looked down at the beautiful scenery below. He fell into deep thought. Although Immortal Venerable Yao did not say it explicitly, according to his deduction, the Devil Clan and foreign races should not attack the Northern Ice Immortal City in thousands of years. So he had time to prepare. ¡°In addition to going to the palace of the Realm Sea Peak to increase the comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, I have to nurture and establish a faction in the Northern Ice Immortal City to deal with the battles of the Devil Clan, Flame Race, and other foreign races at any time. But before that, I¡¯ll choose a Great Dao treasure and secret technique that suits me.¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping waved his hand, and Great Dao treasures floated in front of him. These true treasures were all obtained from the Demon Mountain in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. The best of them were high-grade Great Dao true treasures, but there were only three. The rest were ordinary and medium-grade. The quality of his Heavenly Star Armor was not low, so there was no need to choose any more armor-type Great Dao true treasures. ¡°Support-type, Binding-type, Domain Suppression-type, and Spear-type. Four Great Dao Treasures and my armor are enough!¡± His gaze swept over. In the end, he chose a Netherworld Painting, a Purple Spirit Rope, and a Tiger Head Seal. To be honest, there were no suitable spears. He could only reluctantly use an ordinary black-brown spear to replace the Primordial Chaos Spear. The remaining Great Dao secret techniques were mainly the Dao Origin Secret Books. There were no secret techniques related to the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole in the entire human race¡¯s treasure vault. They were in the secret vault of Realm Sea Peak, but with his current authority, he could not enter. He could only enter the palace world. Therefore, he chose two secret techniques that were suitable for all Great Daos, Liuying and Thousand Illusion Sea. One of them was a flying movement technique, and the other was an offensive support technique. It was enough that he had the gift of a strange beast for Escape Technique. There was no need to choose more secret techniques. When he was done, Shen Ping continued to cultivate in seclusion. First, he completed the nurturing of the Dao Embryo. Then, he familiarized himself with the Great Dao treasure he chose. The other Immortal Venerables and even Venerable Sovereigns did not have a Great Dao treasure. They had no choice at all, and he chose ones that were suitable for him. After spending a hundred years, he could barely familiarize himself with these Great Dao treasures. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you going to the palace world?¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan and the others asked. In the Holy Land, Shen Ping often went to the Realm Sea Peak palace, but he rarely went there since he came to the Northern Ice Immortal City. This time, he had to choose a palace world carefully and not enter randomly like before. ¡°Are you guys coming?¡± He had the authority, so he could get his wives and concubines together and arrange their identities. His wives, concubines, and Dao-companions were a bit tempted, but they quickly shook their heads. Recently, they had developed quite well in the Northern Ice Immortal City and planned to nurture a team first. To be honest, even if they went, their gains wouldn¡¯t be much. The main reason was that their soul force was too low. Even if they comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it would be very difficult for them to digest and absorb it. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Fate (1) Chapter 929: Fate (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In the majestic Realm Sea Peak, two figures stood at the top of the mountain and looked down at the dazzling palaces below. Each palace represented a world, and there were countless living beings in it. The artifact spirit shrouded in the black robe looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Have you decided which palace to go to?¡± Shen Ping shook his head gently. ¡°The Great Dao of the Chaos Hole I walk on requires me to smelt many Great Daos of Heaven and Earth. However, it¡¯s very difficult to smelt them. Therefore, I plan to focus on comprehending the Dao of Fate this time and use the power of fate to control and smelt other Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This way, I can grow faster!¡± The Underworld Emperor agreed and said, ¡°Not bad. The path of every top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is incomparably difficult. Under normal circumstances, it would take countless years. Back then, Master used a huge method to create palace worlds in the Realm Sea Peak. In fact, he had considered the path of the future inheritor. If he walked an ordinary Great Dao, just the blue giant palace world would be enough. ¡°However, if you want to walk the path of the top Great Dao, you have to grow steadily and quickly. In that case, the blue giant palace world is not enough. Therefore, other than the two giant palace worlds, there are also some special palace worlds. If you want to comprehend the Dao of Fate, there are also suitable ones.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Yin, please guide me.¡± There were many palace worlds in Realm Sea Peak. Although he had the authority to check, he could not know the specific information inside. The Underworld Emperor waved his sleeve. A large number of palaces appeared in virtual projections. Then, he pointed at one of them and continued, ¡°This palace world is very special. It was also created by Master after much effort. Ever since it was created, it has its own rules and development. It is not affected by the direction set by Master, so there are endless changes. I don¡¯t even know what the world inside is like. ¡°This also means that your authority and influence will be reduced to the minimum. However, since you¡¯re prepared to comprehend the power of fate, it¡¯s best not to use your authority. Leave everything to fate. ¡°As for whether you can comprehend it in the end, it will depend on your own luck. Even Master can¡¯t control and interfere with fate. This kind of Great Dao has already surpassed all Great Daos. It is the most unfathomable Great Dao!¡± The Underworld Emperor¡¯s tone was filled with anticipation. ¡°The trace of fate you comprehended in the World of Dao Sects is only the tip of the iceberg. If you can truly comprehend a trace of the power of fate, it will be of great help to you in the future.¡± Shen Ping understood what the artifact spirit, Lord Yin, had said. The Great Dao was divided into ordinary, high, and top-notch. The limit of comprehending the high-grade Great Dao was the Dao Origin Realm. If he wanted to break through to the Dao Lord Realm, he had to comprehend the top-notch Great Dao. As for breaking through to the Daolord Realm and attaining the Supreme Realm, one had to comprehend the Supreme Law that surpassed all the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Fate was one of them. Even the owner of the Realm Sea Peak had not comprehended this Great Dao, but he had dabbled in it. Therefore, he created such an unknown palace world and looked forward to his future successor walking further. However, the main reason why he wanted to comprehend the power of fate was to perfect the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole faster. He did not have such ambitions. He took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Lord Yin.¡± With that, the access bracelet on his wrist lit up. Immediately after, his figure disappeared. The Underworld Emperor looked at the flickering light of the special palace world and could not help but have a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Shen Ping was the fastest Beast Spirit he had seen in the palace world. Before the Master of the Realm Sea Peak died, he had specially chosen the successors of Beast Spirits when he was still in the endless realms. Unfortunately, none of them satisfied his master. Without the true spirit¡¯s memories, everything started anew. Even if he had the advantage, he might not be able to reach the end. However, ever since Shen Ping entered the palace world, he had walked to the end of every palace world, making it look at him in a different light. Even though he had guessed that the other party definitely had a secret, every genius had their own secrets. He was not interested in prying. He only hoped that the other party could really comprehend the power of fate. Then, he might have a chance to surpass his master in the future. ¡­ ¡°Waa!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the depths of the ice and snow forest, a loud cry broke the bone-chilling cold. The woman in tattered linen clothes used all her strength to pick up the baby who had just given birth. Her face was pale, and her eyes were tired, but there was an indescribable light in her eyes. ¡°My child has finally been born. You will be unique in this world. Mother can¡¯t accompany you to grow up. I can only give you all my blessings. I wish¡­ I wish you¡­ for this life¡­¡± Her voice was getting weaker. At the end, ravings suddenly sounded from all directions in the room. It was like the low murmur of an evil god, or the chanting and worship of millions of people. These ravings completely drowned out the woman¡¯s voice. She did not say her last blessing, and the color in her eyes gradually dimmed. As the woman¡¯s body turned cold and stiff, the clear murmurs in the room gradually died down. All that was left was the howling wind. Shen Ping opened his eyes with difficulty. Waves of coldness swept over and enveloped him. Because he was an infant, he could not use too much of his true soul power. He could only scan his surroundings. With this glance, his heart instantly turned cold. There was only him and his mother in the entire house. There was no one outside in the snow. Now that his mother was gone, he was the only baby left. It was simply terrible. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Fate (2) Chapter 930: Fate (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Fortunately, he was reincarnated and had the True Spirit memories loaded into the virtual frame. He also had the protection of soul power. Otherwise, it would be difficult for any reincarnated Beast Spirit to survive in such an environment. He controlled the flint beside him with his soul power. With collision and friction, sparks soon flew. It made the fire beside him burn, dispelling a lot of the cold. It was just a simple gesture, yet Shen Ping felt exhausted and could only sleep soundly. However, he still left a trace of soul power. When the wood burned out, he forced himself and continued to add wood despite his tiredness. Just like that, he barely lasted until nightfall. The hunger in his stomach kept attacking his weak nerves. The wind was cold. The temperature in the house kept dropping, and even the fire could not be maintained. Even the ground was frozen into a layer of frost. This made Shen Ping frown. At this moment, he smelled a fragrance. The fragrance actually came from his mother¡¯s corpse, and it became stronger and stronger. This fragrance spread with the cold wind. In just five minutes, his true soul power sensed that a large amount of cold energy was gathering around the entire room. This energy was like pure evil, filled with hatred, malice, bad luck, evil, and so on. It was completely different from Yin spirits and ghosts. Shen Ping tried to use his true soul power to drive it away, but this evil energy could corrode his true soul power. This shocked him, and he hurriedly retracted his true soul power. His true soul power was at the level of Immortal King. Even if it was limited by the baby¡¯s body, it was not something that a mere negative evil energy could corrode. It could be seen how strange this world was. And before that, he had sensed the energy of heaven and earth before. Just like the blue palace world, he could not sense any fluctuations of the Great Dao of heaven and earth, nor could he sense any laws or extraordinary energy. Shen Ping was mentally prepared, but even so, he could not help but tremble in fear when he saw how powerful these evil energies were. If he was surrounded by it, he would definitely have no hope of survival. A large amount of cold and evil energy kept gathering. In a short while, it exceeded tens of thousands of units. They adhered to the surface of the house and stared greedily at the corpse in the house and the baby, Shen Ping. But the house seemed special. The energy could not enter at all and could only bite. Looking at this scene, Shen Ping felt tormented. No matter how he thought about it, it was useless. He could only wait for death. Time passed slowly. Twenty minutes later, the evil energy finally broke through the defense of the house and swept in like a cold wind. It swarmed and greedily devoured the corpse while a small portion rushed towards Shen Ping. Boom! Just as the house was about to fill up, the corpse suddenly emitted a dazzling light. This light was like a lamp in the darkness, but also as hot as the sun. It instantly burned all the evil, cold, and vicious energy bodies. Shen Ping watched in surprise as his mother¡¯s corpse shattered. Six lamps condensed from special energy floated up, revolving around Shen Ping. Waves of warm energy gathered towards his weak body. After ten minutes, one lamp went out. The remaining five continued to surround him. Shen Ping was stunned. Although he did not know what these lamps were, he could feel the love they had for him, as if they were burning with his life. The second one went out. Then, it was the third. The fourth one. By the time the fifth lamp went out, his true soul power sensed that there was a lamp slowly lighting up in his body. This lamp was different from the one floating around him. It was more exquisite, and there were ancient patterns on the surface. When the sixth lamp went out, his mother¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°My son, when a person dies, it¡¯s like a lamp extinguishing. Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be in pain. Death is also the beginning. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone know about the lamp that¡¯s lit in your body!¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Only then did he realize that the lamp was his current life. As the lamp burned out, his mother¡¯s life had truly come to an end. As the room went dark, he was the only one left. ¡°Aye,¡± he sighed in his heart. The ancient-patterned lamp in his body had already lit up. Although there was only a small flame, there was an endless warmth that dissipated the coldness in the surroundings. And with this lamp, Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power actually received a trace of nourishment and quickly recovered and strengthened. Even the hunger in his stomach seemed to have been replenished. This went on for three days. Hillmen who went hunting in the mountains came to the house for the night and found the baby lying on the ground. ¡°Oh, this baby is still alive!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. How can he still be alive in the depths of the snowy forest? It can¡¯t be those vengeful spirits in the forest, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The wraith can¡¯t be seen or touched. How ignorant. This must be a noble with the bloodline of the Life Lamp. Hurry up and boil some goat milk for the child.¡± ¡°Uncle Shuan, you said this is a noble with a life lamp?¡± ¡°Other than the noble bloodline of the Life Lamp, who else can survive in this cold and ghostly weather? Everyone, hurry up. While we can still hunt in the next few days, let¡¯s quickly hunt more food for the winter.¡± The fire was rekindled. He also drank half a bowl of warm goat¡¯s milk. Shen Ping finally did not have to endure hunger. Six days later, he was taken back to a village outside the forest by the villagers. Six years passed in the blink of an eye. The most dangerous baby¡¯s infancy has finally passed. At the age of six, he was as tall as a teenage child. Under the nourishment of various meats and the ancient pattern lamp in his body, his body was exceptionally strong. ¡°Uncle Shuan, when are you taking me to the city?¡± Shen Ping asked him. Although he had grown up in the village in the past six years, he had obtained a lot of information about the Life Lamp and vengeful spirits from Uncle Shuan. In some remote forests in this world, dark places would nourish many vengeful spirits. These vengeful spirits could confuse the mind and turn the villagers into man-eating beasts. If he wanted to deal with the vengeful spirits, he had to ask the Luminarist in the city. Every Luminarist was very precious. Their life lamps were innate and belonged to talent. ¡°For you to survive alone in the forest, you must be a descendant of the Luminarist. When you¡¯re ten years old, you can get the Luminarist in the city to light the life lamp in your body. At that time, you¡¯ll be a noble. From then on, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink and enjoy the best conditions. Child, bear with it a little longer,¡± Uncle Shuan grinned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Uncle Shuan.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He was not in a hurry. He just wanted to obtain more information about the Life Lamp. However, Uncle Shuan¡¯s guess was right. His mother was a Luminarist. Before she died, she instilled her six Life Lamps into him and lit that special Life Lamp. ¡°The snow is about to close the mountain again. Child, take the village young men and hunt in the mountains. Let¡¯s try to aim for a good New Year.¡± With the nourishment of his true soul power and life lamp, his physical fitness had long surpassed that of hunters like Uncle Shuan who had been hunting for years. The good men in the city who specialized in training were inferior to him as well. Therefore, from the age of five, he went into the mountains to hunt and gradually became the leader of the hunters. None of the hunters objected. After all, he had the bloodline of a Luminarist. In this world, Luminarists were the most noble. ¡­ Spring passed and autumn came. The cold comes and the heat goes. In the blink of an eye, another four years passed. Shen Ping, who had grown to ten years old, was even taller than Uncle Shuan. He was comparable to the young men in the village. And on this day, Uncle Shuan was finally willing to take him to the county city twenty miles away. Sitting in an ox cart as he drove slowly down the mountain road, the other young men were asking Uncle Shuan about some things in the city. Some of them had been there and were showing off. The village rarely went to the county city. They would only go to the city to ask the Luminarist to come and clean up the vengeful spirits accumulated in the village during the ancestral worship that occurred once every four years. ¡°Pingzi, when you become a Luminarist, you have to help our village clean up the vengeful spirits for free.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if I can become a Luminarist.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You definitely can.¡± ¡°Yes, when we saw you, you were the only baby in the snow. No one could have survived.¡± ¡°As long as one has the bloodline of a Luminarist, he can definitely become one.¡± Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Without a bloodline, you can¡¯t become a Luminarist?¡± ¡°Of course. The bloodline is preordained.¡± Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: The World Is Fate (1) Chapter 931: The World Is Fate (1) Editor: Henyee Translations There was a valley in this world called the Night Valley. It was the darkest place in the world. At every moment, a large number of vengeful spirits grew. They were densely intertwined and formed powerful vengeful spirits like Gu. Once the strongest left the valley, they could even destroy all the living beings in the world. But in the deepest part of the valley, there was an unremarkable natural grotto, in which there were a few pieces of furniture made of stone placed casually. This was the holy land of all the Luminarists. After every expert who had reached the nine-star Life Lamp died, their souls would return to the hall and light their own longevity lamps. Ever since the beginning of the world, there were more than 80 longevity lamps floating in the cave, which meant that more than 80 experts of the nine-star life lamps had fallen. ¡°The man does not fight, so no one in the world can compete with him.¡± Inside the grotto, there was a man dressed in simple clothes sitting cross-legged on a stone platform, reading a bamboo scroll. He recited softly, then shook his head with a laugh. ¡°What does it mean by not fighting? Only when you reach an unprecedented level can you not fight. Only when you transcend this world can no one compete with you. ¡°Legend has it that when ninety-nine longevity lamps are lit and gathered, one can see the other side of the world¡­ It has been set up for tens of thousands of years just for this legend. Am I not also in the trap? Perhaps this is fate. Fighting with others is endless fun, and fighting with the heavens is even more endless fun!¡± He closed the book, stood up and instantly arrived before the 80-odd longevity lamps floating in the air. ¡°There are 13 longevity lamps left. But there are only four nine-star Life Lamp experts left in the world. None of them are easy to deal with. Forget it, I¡¯ll choose the weakest one first!¡± The man¡¯s gaze was deep and vast, as if it had passed through layers of space and landed on the Luminarist with longevity lamps. Some of them had already grown up, some had just stepped into the ranks of Luminarist, and some had small achievements. In this world, every Luminarist¡¯s upper limit of their future growth was determined from the moment they were born. If one wanted to become a Nine-star Life Lamp expert, they had to have a longevity lamp. ¡­ The ox cart moved slowly on a rough mountain path. The mountain peaks on both sides of the river were emerald green, and the scenery was beautiful. When they passed by the waterfall on the mountain, the water that poured down was like the Milky Way, splashing up thousands of layers of waves, even more so setting off the Rainbow Bridge on the cliff. At noon, they ate the flatbread and flushed it down with hot water. Shen Ping and the others slept on the ox cart. Only Uncle Shuan would whip the old ox from time to time to make it pay attention to the bumpy rocks in front. At night, the mountains were silent. The ox cart¡¯s bell rang. The oil lamp hung beside the car, dispelling the oncoming darkness. The few young men in the village were huddled together. The night was the most dangerous. If he was possessed by a vengeful spirit, it would be completely over. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. This bell is the Soul Reverberation Bell. It was blessed by the Luminarist. Those vengeful spirits in the wilderness don¡¯t dare approach,¡± Uncle Shuan smiled and said. ¡°Pingzi, come and drive the carriage for me. I¡¯ll take a nap.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He changed his position. Uncle Shuan lit another oil lamp at the back of the ox cart. Looking at the shrinking young men, he scolded jokingly, ¡°You cowards are not even comparable to the ten-year-old Pingzi. I¡¯m old. In the future, this path will depend on you. If you¡¯re so cowardly, how can you succeed?¡± The young men¡¯s faces turned red. Some were emboldened. ¡°Uncle Shuan, why don¡¯t I drive the carriage?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing Uncle Shuan agree so readily, the young man immediately laughed dryly. ¡°I was just joking.¡± Sitting in front of the ox cart was the easiest to be attacked by vengeful spirits. They were also the first to see the horror of the surrounding darkness, so they did not dare. After midnight, a cold wind blew around them. The ringing of the bell became crisper and more urgent. Uncle Shuan smoked a pipe and narrowed his eyes. He took out some powder from his pocket and smeared it on the oil lamp. At the same time, he let the other young men apply some on their bodies. The powder was very smelly, making them retch. ¡°This is made from the feces of ferocious beasts in the forest and some special herbs. Although it stinks, it can hide the smell on your bodies and prevent those vengeful spirits from seeing you.¡± It had to be said that Uncle Shuan had some ability to travel between the village and the county for decades. Indeed, cold wind blew along the way, yet no vengeful spirit could attack the ox cart. As dawn broke, four or five of them fell asleep. Uncle Shuan leaned against the board sleepily. Shen Ping could not help but laugh. The sound of the wind was continuous, and the crisp sound of the bells entered his ears. He seems to have forgotten his place. At noon two days later, the road gradually opened up. There were pedestrians on the side of the road and wide fields on both sides. The closer they got to the county¡¯s official road, the more pedestrians there were, and the more rural people there were driving ox carts. ¡°Up ahead is the county. Remember, when you get to the county, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Stay close.¡± This time, in addition to sending Shen Ping to the county to become a luminarist, Uncle Shuan also had to sell some leather goods from the mountains to exchange for some daily necessities. They arrived at the entrance of the county. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A city guard checked them, and they paid the entrance fee before the ox cart could enter. ¡°Wow, what a crowd.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so crowded.¡± Hearing the various hawkers and shops at the city gate, the young men, who had come to the village for the first time, could not help but look around curiously. Shen Ping took a glance and retracted his gaze. As an Immortal King, there were as many immortals as there were hairs on a cow in the Northern Ice Immortal City alone. He had seen even more prosperous cities, such as the blue giant hall world. In the busy technological society, any town far exceeded this county city. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: The World Is Fate (2) Chapter 932: The World Is Fate (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°You guys keep an eye on the things in the carriage. I¡¯ll take Pingzi for a blood test. As long as it¡¯s confirmed, our trip should be much easier.¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle Shuan.¡± Uncle Shuan brought Shen Ping to the eastern district of the county. The roads here were paved with clean stone slabs, and the shops on both sides were much higher-grade. The clothes of the travelers were gorgeous, and the women¡¯s makeup was exquisite. Clearly, they were the noble district in the city. Shen Ping and Uncle Shuan were out of place. The two of them did not mind, though. They walked along the road and arrived in front of an imposing door. ¡°Stop! What are you two doing?¡± the soldier at the door shouted. Uncle Shuan hurried forward to explain, ¡°We¡¯re here to test the bloodline of the Luminarist.¡± Hearing that it¡¯s about the Luminarist, the soldier¡¯s expression changed slightly. His gaze landed on Shen Ping. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Come in, come in.¡± The soldier was much more polite. In this world, no one dared to pretend to be a Luminarist. Even if one tested their bloodline, they basically had a bloodline. Otherwise, if they did not detect it, they would be severely punished. Uncle Shuan did not tell Shen Ping about this. They entered the courtyard. The soldier led the two of them to the front hall. Not long after, a middle-aged man walked in. His eyes were bright and his body emitted a faint energy aura. ¡°Hm? Strange, he clearly has an aura on his body, but why can¡¯t I sense the existence of the Life Lamp?¡± The middle-aged man walked to Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± Shen Ping did as he said. A needle pierced his finger and blood dripped. Next, the middle-aged man flicked his finger, causing the blood to sizzle and emit flames. His eyes lit up, and his smile widened. ¡°Not bad. You do have the bloodline of a Luminarist, and it¡¯s not low.¡± Uncle Shuan was extremely excited. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°I said that the child has it. The child definitely has it!¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Very good. With such a bloodline, your future achievements will not be low. Your luck is not bad. You actually have the bloodline of a Luminarist.¡± Uncle Shuan quickly shook his head. ¡°This is not my bloodline.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t care. ¡°Someone, bring the money over.¡± After a while, Uncle Shuan had a lot of goods in his hands. The middle-aged man said, ¡°You have contributed greatly by sending me a bloodline of a luminarist. I will send soldiers to protect you. If you come to the city in the future, you can meet him.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Before parting, Uncle Shuan patted Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pingzi, from the moment I saw you in the house in the forest, I knew that sending you to the county was my mission. Now that this mission has been completed, I¡¯m relieved. You can stay here in the future and become a noble. You don¡¯t have to come back to the village. If you want to contribute, you can also help the Luminarist clean up the vengeful spirits in the village.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. He looked at Uncle Shuan, whose face was filled with the vicissitudes of life. This old hunter in the village had his own intelligence. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t send me off. I¡¯ll walk the rest of the way. Remember, you¡¯re different now. You¡¯re a luminarist. Your path is different.¡± He waited until Uncle Shuan was far away. The middle-aged man stood in front of Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°This old man is right. Your path in the future will be different from anyone else. We, the Luminarists, are destined to be the most noble. Alright, rest well for the next few days and tidy up. When you¡¯ve recovered enough, come to the backyard and activate your first life lamp.¡± ¡­ The Luminarist was indeed different. Even before he lit his life lamp, his life and daily life had changed drastically. Every day when he woke up, there was a special maid to help him dress and wash up. At night, beautiful maids poured hot water and washed away the dust with their bodies. The food was also very luxurious. In just five days, Shen Ping went from a village boy to a handsome young man. In the backyard, there were ten Luminarists like him who had yet to light their Life Lamps. There were only 30 Luminarists in the entire county. They were in charge of the fate of everyone in the nearby villages. If they did not clean up the vengeful spirits, a village would be destroyed in a short period of time. The citizens of the county would also be devoured by the vengeful spirits. ¡°What is a life lamp? It is to use our own vitality as a guide and our blood as a foundation to lit up the path ahead. This is our innate talent, and as a luminarist, we are destined to use the common people as our thoughts and wash away all evil, filth, and darkness in the world. ¡°How to light a life lamp¡­¡± The reason why Luminarists were noble was mainly because they controlled the lives of many people. Without Luminarists, vengeful spirits would have completely destroyed living beings. Therefore, ever since living beings appeared in this world, Luminarists were the only Transcendents who could fight against vengeful spirits. As for the Life Lamp bloodline, it was innate. There¡¯s no way to become a Luminarist. As long as one had the bloodline of the Life Lamp, it would not be difficult to light it. The method to light it was also very simple. It was to absorb vengeful spirits and use the power of vengeful spirits to stimulate the bloodline. Then, it would be refined by the Earth Fire and finally light the Life Lamp in his body. The brighter the Life Lamp, the stronger one would be. Similarly, the more Life Lamps there were, the stronger one would be. However, the level of the Luminarist was also destined. Other than Shen Ping, the other ten people in the county who lit their life lamps were destined to only become two-star Luminarists. Therefore, when Shen Ping lit the life lamp, the middle-aged man in the county sensed the rich Life Qi, and his eyes revealed envy. ¡°Your bloodline is the richest I¡¯ve ever seen. You shouldn¡¯t be in the county, but in the prefecture capital, or even the capital city. That¡¯s where you should be.¡± Just like that, Shen Ping had not even stayed in the county for half a month before he was sent to the prefecture capital. Then, he went all the way to the state capital. ¡°Everyone is born with a future. It¡¯s difficult for all living beings to change their fate. They can only struggle to survive within a certain range. The Luminarist looks noble, but his fate and future have long been determined. There are no surprises.¡± It had been two months since he had stayed in the scenic garden of the state capital. And after two short months, Shen Ping had a simple and clear understanding of this world. He also understood why the Underworld Emperor said that this was the most suitable place to comprehend the power of fate, because every one of them was controlled by fate. Including himself, from the moment he was born, he had already walked on the path set by fate. Whether it was the people he met or what he did, it was fate. ¡°The reason why people are human is in the infinite possibilities. How can the fate of this world arrange the possibility of people?¡± He pondered. There were no shortcuts to comprehending fate, let alone having a clear path like the other Great Daos of Heaven and Earth. After all, fate was illusory, unfathomable, and impossible to comprehend. ¡°Congratulations, Shen Ping. After testing, your bloodline is the power of seven-star Life Qi. As long as you continuously absorb vengeful spirits, you can ignite seven bright lamps and become a Seven-star Luminarist!¡± The people who walked over were envious. In the State Capital, the strongest was a seven-star Luminarist. There were very few such experts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the entire Nation of Yun, the strongest person in the capital was only an eight-star Luminarist. Since he was destined to become a seven-star Luminarist from the beginning, he would have an extremely high status in the future. Almost on the same day, various large factions in the state capital came to congratulate him, expressing their intention to befriend him, both openly and secretly. Some even wanted to marry their daughters over. It could be said that having a Seven-stars Life Qi, Shen Ping instantly became a popular figure in the state capital. Even though he had just lit his first life lamp, those people flocked to him. He politely sent everyone away, then consulted the ancient books, reading the rumors about the various luminarists. The strongest luminarist in the world was a nine-star luminarist. At this level, one could control the fate of the world with a thought. If one wanted to become a nine-star luminarist, they had to have a longevity lamp. It was difficult to light a longevity lamp with ordinary vengeful spirits. Other luminarists had to use their own fate to ignite their life to light up the longevity lamp. Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Seventh Special Physique (1) Chapter 933: Seventh Special Physique (1) Editor: Henyee Translations A simple and unadorned pavilion. The drizzle that carried a hint of coldness. Shen Ping closed the book and walked to the window. He looked at the rain outside the window and fell into deep thought. ¡°In that case, the patterned lamp in my body is the longevity lamp. I was born to be a nine-star Life Luminarist. ¡°But why did my mother tell me not to expose the longevity lamp in my body? Is there a reason? Or is it that people with the longevity lamp will encounter some unpredictable danger in the early stages?¡± He did not doubt his mother¡¯s words at all. If a person who could use her life as the price to create his future was not trustworthy, then no one in the world could be trusted. He thought for a moment, then suppressed the thought. Now that he had just become a Luminarist, it was useless to think about this. The most important thing now was to increase his strength as soon as possible so that he could better comprehend fate. Even if the True Spirit Memory and various methods of an Immortal King could not be used here, his cultivation far exceeded that of other Luminarists. Therefore, in the following period of time, Shen Ping was like an ascetic. Other than following the Luminarists in the state city to clean up the vengeful spirits and absorb the power of the vengeful spirits to improve, he stayed in the garden and read all kinds of ancient books for the rest of the time. Ten years passed quietly. He has grown from the age of 10 to 20, from an adolescent boy to an elegant young man. The number of Life Lamps ignited by his bloodline reached four. In just ten years, he broke through to become a four-star Luminarist. Even with the seven-star Life Qi talent, this speed was very shocking. After all, the improvement of a Luminarist was only to absorb vengeful spirits and Life Qi. However, be it vengeful spirits or Life Qi, they were not common. Just like vengeful spirits that needed to be cleaned up after a period of accumulation. Normally, very few Luminarists would take the initiative to go to some dark and evil places to kill vengeful spirits. This was because killing them was useless. They had to combine their Life Qi to light their Life Lamps, and Life Qi was condensed by countless living beings. Which meant, only by killing the gathered vengeful spirits in villages, towns, and places with high popularity could he increase his strength. Of course, this is just a normal way to level up. If one could quickly ignite a Life Lamp regardless of the cost, it would be to plunder the Life Qi and energy of other Luminarists. These Luminarists were also known as Dark Luminarists. No matter which world it was, there was light and darkness. The seven kingdoms in the world looked like a pool of stagnant water. Whether it was the commoners or the Luminarists, their lives had been arranged. In reality, there were undercurrents. Wars between countries had happened before, and there was also competition for resources in various families in the country, the Luminarists factions, and so on. Where there are people, there are conflicts of interest. Even though all of this had been arranged by fate, they still fought until their heads bled. Just like now. Standing in front of Shen Ping was a delicate girl in a pink dress with two ponytails. She represented the three major families in the state capital. Every family had a Luminarist. Ever since he was tested to have the talent of the Seven-Star Life Lamp, she had been trying to rope him in. ¡°Brother Shen, we¡¯re going out of the city for a trip tomorrow. Do you want to come with us?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Shen Ping continued to read. Although this girl with two ponytails had been by his side since he arrived in the state capital and could be considered a childhood sweetheart, it was a pity that she did not have any special physique, so she naturally could not attract his attention. As for her body¡­ As an Immortal King who had experienced many doors, he was no longer the immature youth from before. ¡°I heard that Princess Yunyang of the capital city will also come. Brother Shen, don¡¯t you want to get to know her?¡± The twintailed girl continued without a care in the world. Shen Ping looked up. ¡°What is Princess Yunyang doing in the state capital?¡± ¡°For Brother Shen, of course. Among the young talents in the entire Nation of Yun, Brother Shen is the strongest and most outstanding.¡± Shen Ping smiled faintly towards compliments. ¡°Although the talent of a seven-star life lamp is rare, it¡¯s not impossible in the entire Yun Nation, especially in the capital. There are even eight-star life lamps in the city. Compared to such an elite, I¡¯m nothing.¡± A seven-star talent was indeed outstanding in the state capital, but compared to the capital and the seven countries, it was not top-notch. There were also low-grade and high-grade eight-star life lamps. Just the low-grade ones alone numbered six to seven in the capital of the Yun Nation. They were destined to grow into powerful eight-star Luminarists and preside over a country. The high-grade eight-star talent would become a National Guardian in the future. Hence, Princess Yunyang had definitely not come to the State Capital for him. The girl with two ponytails stuck out her tongue. ¡°Brother Shen, don¡¯t belittle yourself. Princess Yunyang has indeed come to Lingzhou City for something else. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re from the Yang family. You should be well-informed. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Yimo hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. It seems to be a marriage alliance with the Yan Kingdom. Our Lingzhou is adjacent to the border of the Yan Kingdom and is often harassed. If the marriage alliance is successful, it will be much less troublesome and we can focus on fighting the Zhu Kingdom in the south.¡± Only then did Shen Ping nod. The seven kingdoms of the world often fight each other. It had never stopped since the founding of the seven countries, and during this period, there were Luminarists involved. He had read many ancient books and scriptures and guessed that this kind of war was probably beneficial to the Luminarists. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to continue like this. Moreover, there might be an even greater force behind it. ¡°When¡¯s tomorrow?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Brother Shen, you¡¯ve agreed. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: Seventh Special Physique (2) Chapter 934: Seventh Special Physique (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Okay.¡± He watched Yang Yimo leave happily. Shen Ping was deep in thought. After staying in Lingzhou for ten years, he should take a walk and see more of the scenery in this world. Only then could he integrate into the world. Of course, the most important thing was that after reading all kinds of books over the years, he gradually understood that if he wanted to comprehend the illusory power of fate in this world, he had to become a chess player and dominate the world. Not only did this require sufficient strength, but it also required a precise analysis and understanding of the trend of the world. ¡­ The next day, several beautifully decorated carriages slowly stopped beside a river in the bamboo forest in the suburbs. On the river, there was a stone bridge. The stone bridge extended into the river and built a pavilion, on which stood five to six young men and women who were whispering. Yang Yimo and Shen Ping walked out of the carriage. The wind blew and the fragrance of flowers wafted into their noses. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯ve never been on an outing here before. Every spring, the fragrance of flowers overflows, and the scenery is beautiful. Especially when you sit in the pavilion and admire the scenery, it¡¯s quite interesting. Come, let¡¯s go.¡± She pulled Shen Ping towards the pavilion. The other two carriages were followed by another young man and woman. The pavilion was spacious, so it could accommodate nearly 10 people. However, there were more than 20 young elites and girls on this outing, so they naturally had some who did not have the qualifications and could only stand outside the pavilion. With Shen Ping and Yang Yimo¡¯s identities, they were enough to enter the pavilion. ¡°My Lingzhou is filled with outstanding people. It¡¯s not easy for Princess Yunyang to come here, so we have to play for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, there are thirteen states in the Yun Nation, but in terms of terrain and scenery, Lingzhou can be ranked in the top.¡± Several young elites were talking to Princess Yunyang. When Shen Ping walked in. the other young elites hurriedly stood up. Princess Yunyang turned her face to look at Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°This should be Young Master Shen with the talent of the Seven Star Life Lamp in Lingzhou. I¡¯ve heard of you in the capital. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, you¡¯re indeed talented. You¡¯ll definitely become a pillar of our Yun Nation in the future.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Princess, you flatter me.¡± A hint of joy appeared in his heart. He did not expect to encounter a woman with the ten special physiques in this special world. Speaking of which, ever since he encountered the sixth woman with a special physique in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, he had not seen one for a long time. Moreover, according to the Underworld Emperor, although the living beings in the palace world were also affected by the bloodline of strange beasts, most of them did not. Yet he bumped into one here. Each of the ten special physiques could grant him special talent. Enhancement, Pupil of Sea Beast, Teleportation, Devouring, Replication, and Soul Parasite were all extremely helpful. Although he did not use his Strange Beast Talent in the previous giant hall world, that was because of the suppression of the rules. Now that he had encountered it here, if he could activate the strange beast talent and use it, the possibility of him comprehending the power of fate would undoubtedly increase greatly. The Underworld Emperor had said that the ten strange beasts were nurtured by the master of the Realm Sea Peak with endless effort. Their goal was mainly to nurture the successor of the Beast Spirit lineage. Therefore, the talent born from every strange beast was a gift from the heavens. Although he was pleasantly surprised, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was very calm. He sat behind the pavilion. Yang Yimo took the initiative to find a topic to chat with Princess Yunyang. The young elites of the other three families also cooperated and chatted. However, Shen Ping occasionally said a few words. When it was almost noon, a special servant served the delicacies. Princess Yunyang specially asked Shen Ping, Yang Yimo, and the others to sit down and eat. ¡°Young Master Shen, what do you think of the situation in the Yun Nation and the Yan Nation?¡± Seeing that the other party had one of the 10 rare special physiques, Shen Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The seven countries in the world have been in chaos for a long time. Every few hundred years, there will be overlords fighting for supremacy. Although the Yan Country is now an overlord country, from the series of political situations in its country, it has already shown signs of decline. Regardless, Yun Country should avoid them at such a time.¡± Princess Yunyang could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The dying male tiger still has the strength to counterattack,¡± said Yang Yimo. ¡°The more the Yan Kingdom declines, the more it wants to prove its strength. If we touch its whiskers now, it will bite us.¡± Actually, this view is not new at all. Someone had already suggested it in the Yun Nation¡¯s royal court. The Yun Nation was also implementing in this direction. Over the years, they had tolerated the Yan Nation as much as they could. Now, they were even using marriage to stabilize the other party. Princess Yunyang sighed. How could she not know this? Then she lost interest. After lunch, he returned to Yunzhou City. On the other hand, the other young elites were still on the road. Yang Yimo tugged at Shen Ping¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Shen, are you having designs on Princess Yunyang?¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°You can tell?¡± He didn¡¯t think that he had revealed anything from the beginning to the end. Yang Yimo snorted. ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve never said so much to anyone. Although Princess Yunyang is a princess, with your personality, you won¡¯t fake it. Yet, you¡¯re responding to her questions. It¡¯s obvious that you like her.¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh. That¡¯s true. It could be said that Yang Yimo knew him well, even if it was only superficial. ¡°That¡¯s right. I do have an interest in her. Why? Do you have a way for me to have her?¡± Yang Yimo was stunned. She did not expect Shen Ping to admit it so readily and even say that he wanted to get the princess. He was really bold. Even a seven-star Luminarist could not be disrespectful to the royal family. Every royal family of the seven countries would have an eight-star Luminarist legacy that lasted until now. However, this was the first time Shen Ping expressed his needs. Yang Yimo did not want to miss this opportunity to rope him in. Moreover, if Shen Ping could really get Princess Yunyang, this would be a weakness. She thought about it. She asked, ¡°Does Brother Shen want her body, or her entire person?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Both.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little more difficult. Princess Yunyang is definitely going to marry this time. Not to mention my Yang Family, even the entire Lingzhou can¡¯t stop this marriage. If you just want her body, I can still do it,¡± Yang Yimo said. Shen Ping nodded and said, ¡°I can get the body first.¡± His main purpose in coming to this world was to comprehend the power of fate. It would naturally be good if he could obtain the entire person if he encountered the ten special physiques. However, he would not put himself in a dangerous place for such a need. Yang Yimo looked at Shen Ping seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. Actually, if you¡¯re willing, you can get me.¡± Her cheeks went red. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°You¡­ Brother Shen, how am I worse than Princess Yunyang?¡± ¡°Your breasts aren¡¯t big, and your ass is flat, what do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Yimo¡¯s face alternated between green and white, and her eyes were filled with shame and anger. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± At night, she came to Shen Ping¡¯s garden. ¡°I have discussed it with Father and the others. You will have Princess Yunyang in three nights. Remember, this matter must be kept a secret.¡± Shen Ping nodded. The Yang Family was one of the three great families in Lingzhou, and Princess Yunyang was only a three-star Luminarist. It was not difficult to use some means, but the real difficulty was not to be discovered after the incident. Three days passed in a flash. That night, the moon was dark and the wind was strong. In the residence of the princess in Lingzhou City, the two five-star Luminarists of the Yang family brought Shen Ping directly to the backyard of the mansion through the main door. ¡°We¡¯ve already arranged for everyone inside. You can go and look for Princess Yunyang. She¡¯s been drugged with a strange fragrance. She¡¯s at her most vigorous when it comes to sex. As long as you provoke her a little, you can obtain her body. Remember, you only have fifteen minutes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Huh? Fifteen minutes?¡± ¡°Ahem, fifteen minutes is enough, right?¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me? Or are you questioning my strength?¡± ¡°Young Master Shen, don¡¯t be anxious. Try it first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then extend it.¡± Soon, Shen Ping came to the bedroom where the princess lived. Just as the two five-star Luminarists of the Yang family had said, Princess Yunyang¡¯s body emitted a special fragrance. Just smelling it could trigger the urge in one¡¯s body. Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: Another Pupil Talent (1) Chapter 935: Another Pupil Talent (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Princess Yunyang sat quietly in front of the dresser. Through the bronze mirror, she looked at Shen Ping, who had appeared beside her, but there was no surprise on her face. Although her body was trying its best to suppress that urge, her voice was abnormally calm. ¡°I heard from Yimo that you really want my body?¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization. ¡°The Yang family is under the princess?¡± Princess Yunyang smiled and said, ¡°You can say that.¡± Shen Ping immediately asked in confusion, ¡°In that case, why did you ask the Yang family to arrange for me to come over today? Could it be that you¡¯re willing to hand over your body to me?¡± Princess Yunyang stood up and walked to Shen Ping. ¡°We¡¯ve only met once. We can¡¯t even be considered strangers. Saying that I¡¯m willing is deceiving myself. The reason why I still let the Yang family arrange it after knowing your thoughts is because I need to hand over my innocence to an outsider. As long as it¡¯s not the Third Prince of the Yan Kingdom, anyone else can do it.¡± She put her hand on Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to want my body so much. For this, you¡¯re willing to risk the world¡¯s condemnation and barge into my palace. Once the matter is exposed, do you know what will happen to you?¡± Although Shen Ping was still a little puzzled as to why Princess Yunyang would do this, he suppressed his thoughts first and smiled. ¡°The princess is beautiful. To be able to share a bed with a noble like you, I have no regrets even if I die.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Princess Yunyang leaned closer, and the fragrance on her body filled the air. She sniffed Shen Ping¡¯s manly scent, and her breathing gradually became chaotic. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a seven-star Luminarist with a bright future would be immersed in such beauty. Moreover, there are many women who are prettier than me.¡± Just as Shen Ping was about to explain, Princess Yunyang¡¯s tone changed. ¡°But no matter what the reason is, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have no intention of knowing. As long as you¡¯re mine tonight, it¡¯s fine. What are you waiting for?¡± Shen Ping picked Princess Yunyang up by the waist and threw her heavily on the bed. As the belt loosen, the plum blossoms fell red. The bright moon hanging high outside the window hid quietly. ¡­ Just as the sky had lit up, Princess Yunyang woke up, and felt her body ache, her crooked path burning with pain. She forced herself to raise her eyes and look at Shen Ping, who was sitting by the bed. She said resentfully, ¡°Although it was just a night¡¯s pleasure, you¡¯re too rough. You don¡¯t pity my body at all.¡± Shen Ping laughed dryly and did not reply. He was already taking into account that the other party had just experienced human affairs, so he didn¡¯t carry out too many conquests. Otherwise, several days or even dozens of days would have passed in an instant. ¡°Get out of here. Remember, what happened today was just an accident. Don¡¯t mention it again in the future. It¡¯s best to completely forget it. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind erasing you.¡± Princess Yunyang¡¯s voice was slightly cold. Shen Ping frowned and turned to look at the princess. Seeing that her expression was firm and cold, he shook his head and stood up to bid farewell. He did not have much feelings for the other party to begin with. This time, it was purely to obtain the talent of the ten special physiques. If the other party was willing to be with him, he would naturally give her a status. In the future, after he became the master of the Realm Sea Peak, he could even bring her out of the palace world. However, from the looks of it, Princess Yunyang did not have the intention to do so. He went back to the garden courtyard, and not long after, Yang Yimo arrived. Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Yang family to be under the princess.¡± Yang Yimo didn¡¯t mind and explained, ¡°Princess Yunyang¡¯s biological mother is a member of the Yang family¡¯s branch. Very few people know about this. Later, the princess took the initiative to contact our Yang family, so we secretly supported her. ¡°The Yun Nation has three princes. Although Princess Yunyang can¡¯t fight for the throne, she is doted on by the current ruler because of her status. Therefore, she has quite a bit of power in the capital. Otherwise, before the marriage, the ruler wouldn¡¯t have allowed the princess to personally come to Lingzhou to meet the Third Prince of the Yan Kingdom.¡± She looked at Shen Ping and continued, ¡°Actually, the Princess originally wanted to find a young elite to hand over her innocence. That day¡¯s outing was also to find one. That¡¯s why I was willing to help after Brother Shen raised this idea.¡± Shen Ping said noncommittally, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about these things. On account of our previous relationship, I can only allow you to scheme this time. Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Yang Yimo nodded repeatedly and quickly walked to Shen Ping. She hugged his arm and said, ¡°Brother Shen, it¡¯s my fault this time. I should have told you in advance, but aren¡¯t you curious why the princess did this?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. He didn¡¯t care what the princess thought. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmph!¡± After Yang Yimo left, he could not help but reveal a look of joy. He opened the virtual frame. There was already a line of words on it. [Flame Beast Body Talent: Eye of the Flame Beast.] It was just like the sea beasts. The Flame Beast¡¯s talent was also a pupil-type talent, but the difference was that the Pupil of Sea Beast was perception and investigation, while the Pupil of Flame Beast was spying and predicting. By activating the talent of the Pupil of Flame Beast, he could immediately spy on what was about to happen to a person in a few days. Compared to the talent of the Pupil of Sea Beast, the Pupil of Flame Beast was even more abnormal. It was simply an ability to predict the future. Although it could only predict a person¡¯s future direction in a few days, it was still very powerful. If it was used in a suitable place, it would be able to unleash a huge effect. Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: Another Pupil Talent (2) Chapter 936: Another Pupil Talent (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The Pupil of Flame Beast will probably be of great help to me in this world!¡± In order to comprehend fate, one had to participate in the process of fate, change or influence some people, or even interfere with fate¡¯s arrangements in the end. Only then could one better understand fate and comprehend the power of fate. The prediction ability of the Pupil of Flame Beast would allow him to participate in fate with greater ease. Thinking of this, Shen Ping could not help but look excited. In other palace worlds, including the territories of the Immortal Dao, it was very difficult to comprehend fate. In the world of Dao Sects, he had only comprehended a trace of the power of fate by chance, and from there, he could control and smelt many Great Daos into the Chaos Hole. Now, if he wanted to go to the next level, he had to comprehend at least 5% of the power of fate. Previously, he was not confident at all. Even if he had comprehended a little, even if this palace world was very suitable for comprehending, he still did not have much confidence. But now that he had the Pupil of Flame Beast, things were different. ¡°The gift of the strange beast can grow. The Pupil of Flame Beast is still at the lowest level. If I can continue to have sex with Princess Yunyang, my talent should be able to grow.¡± He suppressed his excitement and fell into deep thought. In the beginning, the Pupil of Sea Beast could only sense. Later on, it could detect the aura of all living beings within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. The Pupil of Flame Beast only peeped at the future. If it continued to grow, the future it peeped at would be further and wider. However, he was not in a hurry to look for Princess Yunyang immediately. Although he did not know what the other party wanted to do, it was definitely very important. There were many things involved behind it. If he, a four-star Luminarist, participated, he would only die faster. The most important thing for him now was to obtain the bloodline of the strange beast. Although the talent of the strange beast obtained from Princess Yunyang could allow him to produce the bloodline of the strange beast to a certain extent, the bloodline energy was too little. It would be exhausted after activating the talent of the strange beast a few times. In the immortal dao territory, he could use the strange stones to recover his bloodline energy. But not here. ¡°Lord Yin said that every palace world has the bloodline of a strange beast left behind by the owner of the Realm Sea Peak. There were some even in the blue giant hall world. There are just some worlds that are hidden very deeply! Since this special palace world has ten special physiques, it must contain a lot of strange beast bloodlines.¡± Hence, Shen Ping continued to read the ancient books. He read through all the ancient books and some interesting news that could be found in the state capital. He even borrowed the Yang family¡¯s books. In the end, he really found traces. There was a special ore in the Zhu Country in the south. It was blood jade. This stone was extremely rare and was the most precious ornamental stone in the world. Ordinary beasts and livestock would become agitated when they smelled the Blood Jade. Even vengeful spirits would be affected by the Blood Jade. Looking at the specific description of this stone, he concluded that this was a stone that contained the bloodline of a strange beast. Princess Yunyang should have a piece of Blood Jade. After years of touching it, she was affected by the bloodline of the strange beast and gave birth to ten special physiques. So he went out of his way to find out about it. Yang Yimo said, ¡°You mean the Blood Jade? This thing is useless and can only be used for ornamental purposes. However, it¡¯s too rare, so its value is not low. Currently, there are only a few pieces in the palace. The princess does have one. It was bestowed by the current Emperor. You want it?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Yes, do you have a way to get it?¡± Yang Yimo shook her head. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have it, but the princess can. It¡¯s just that you know that the princess doesn¡¯t want to see you at the moment. But since it¡¯s Brother Shen¡¯s idea, I¡¯ll think of a way for you.¡± Shen Ping looked at the sincere Yang Yimo and felt a little guilty. All these years, she had indeed treated him well. It was a pity that she did not have the top ten physiques, so he had never faked his feelings for her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s just a rock. I have a good relationship with the princess. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll give it to me.¡± It went really well. After Yang Yimo said that she wanted the Blood Jade, Princess Yunyang readily agreed. She was already tired of looking at the Blood Jade. When she returned to the palace, she would send someone to deliver it. Once he got the news, Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. His attitude towards Yang Yimo had also changed a lot. Two months passed. After Princess Yunyang coincidentally met the Third Prince of the Yan Kingdom, they got to know each other. In a few days, Princess Yunyang returned to the capital. The marriage between the two countries was officially finalized. However, because it involved the two countries, the process was very cumbersome. It took more than half a year. In the suburbs by a pavilion on the river, looking at the Blood Jade that Yang Yimo handed over, Shen Ping was rather excited. He had already sensed the rich bloodline energy of the strange beast in the Blood Jade. Just this piece was enough for him to use for a period of time, as long as he could activate the strange beast talent. He would then be able to quickly head to the Zhu Country¡¯s Blood Jade mine to obtain more. And most importantly, with the gift of a strange beast, he would have many trump cards in this world. Be it enhancement, teleportation, replication, Soul Parasite, Pupil of Sea Beast and Pupil of Flame Beast, they would all increase his confidence and strength. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°But of course. This blood jade stone is blood-red and translucent. It¡¯s worth a lot. If it weren¡¯t for my good relationship with Princess Yunyang, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to give it to me,¡± Yang Yimo rested her chin on her hand and said. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°By the way, did Princess Yunyang say anything when she met the Third Prince of the Yan Kingdom?¡± he asked curiously. The luminarist¡¯s senses were very sharp. Princess Yunyang¡¯s aura and bloodline were impure. It was obvious that she had experienced human relations. Any other prince would not agree to this marriage, but the marriage between the two countries was still normal. Yang Yimo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Anyway, after Princess Yunyang met the Third Prince that day, she smiled. I think the two of them seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. The situation in the Yan Kingdom is much more complicated than our Yun Country. Perhaps the Third Prince also needs this marriage.¡± Princes of all nations are both lucky and unlucky to be born into the royal family. As long as the prince was an adult and had the ability to fight for the throne, even if he did not fight for it, there would be people helping him. Sometimes, the emperor would push the princes to fight for it. Only in this way could he firmly control the situation. If the princes did not fight, the forces gathered around them would not be able to see clearly. That would be the greatest danger. Shen Ping touched the blood jade and reminded her, ¡°Yimo, don¡¯t let the Yang family get too involved. Princess Yunyang is shrewd, and she is a woman. In the future, she will still have to go to the Yan Kingdom. If you¡¯re involved in some reorganization, the Yang family won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Yang Yimo said helplessly, ¡°I know, but how can I make the decision on these matters?¡± The two of them did not continue the topic. Instead, they talked about the recent gourmet restaurants in the city. Late at night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Looking at the blood-red jade, Shen Ping closed his eyes and quickly absorbed the energy of the strange beast bloodline inside. As he finished absorbing it, the jade turned from blood-red to ordinary jade. It no longer had the dazzling attraction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The blood in Shen Ping¡¯s body surged, and a familiar feeling surged throughout his body. In fact, the suppression on him between heaven and earth had decreased significantly. ¡°Finally, I have the bloodline of a strange beast! Although it¡¯s difficult to use some strange beast techniques, my talent shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± As his thoughts moved slightly, he directly teleported to the house in the forest where he was born. When he walked into the house, it was empty. Back then, his mother gave birth to him here and used the vitality energy of her life lamps to ignite that extraordinary longevity lamp. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a longevity lamp other than breaking through to a nine-star life lamp?¡± He subconsciously thought of this question. However, he quickly shook his head and teleported to the village at the foot of the mountain. Uncle Shuan and the young men from the village were all there. Over the years, with Shen Ping taking care of them, the vengeful spirits in the village were often cleaned up by the county¡¯s luminarists. It was rare for vengeful spirits to attach themselves to harm people. Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Really Married (1) Chapter 937: Really Married (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping did not stay in the village for long. After confirming that Uncle Shuan and the others were fine, he teleported in the direction of the Zhu Country in the south. This talent allowed him to teleport a long distance every time, especially as the energy of the strange beast bloodline increased. With a thought, he could cross half the Immortal Realm. In this small world, he could basically teleport anywhere. The prerequisite was just that it had to be somewhere he had been. Otherwise, he would only be able to teleport bit by bit. It took several teleportations before he came to Zhu Country. There are seven kingdoms in the world. The Zhu Country was the richest and most prosperous, but in terms of national strength, the representatives would be the Yan Country and the Rong Country in the west. These were two overlord countries. The other countries like the Yun Country where Shen Ping was from and the Zhu Country had to bow down to these two overlord countries and pay tribute every year. Similarly, Zhu Country¡¯s strength was weaker than Yun Country¡¯s, so they would also pay tribute every year. Yet it was very difficult for any country to destroy the Zhu Country. Only overlord countries had the strength to destroy other countries, but they had to pay a huge price. Once they destroyed a country and became weak, other countries would definitely take advantage of it. Coupled with the fact that the seven countries had the Luminarists behind them, the seven countries had maintained a balance for thousands of years. Even if this balance was broken at a certain time, it would quickly be repaired by the Luminarists behind them. He randomly found a prefecture, and checked into an inn. Shen Ping asked the waiter at the inn and found out where the Blood Jade was abundant. That night, he teleported over and obtained a lot of Blood Jade. This time, he finally did not have to worry about the energy of the strange beast bloodline in his body drying up. He could use the strange beast bloodline to his heart¡¯s content. He returned to the inn, went to the first floor and ordered the waiter to serve two plates of beef and the special fragrant wine here. While drinking and eating beef, he listened to the conversations of the guests coming and going. He had the comfort of a martial artist. ¡°Waiter, serve some good wine, and a few plates of beef.¡± While he was enjoying himself, five or six men in martial arts attire walked in and sat down at the table. They placed the swords in their hands on the table, clanging as they did it. The discussion at the other tables immediately became much softer. In this world, the Luminarist was high and mighty. Other than vengeful spirits, he rarely interfered in other things. Therefore, most of the people who came and went were martial artists. Most of them were like Uncle Shuan and had some martial arts skills. There were also some who knew how to strengthen their bodies, build martial arts schools, or carry out escort missions. However, they did not have martial arts like the martial arts in his previous life. The strongest was to use skill to fly over roofs and walk on walls. On the other hand, the Luminarist had extremely powerful strength. Just by activating the Life Lamp in his body, he could easily kill ordinary people. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s too late today. Let¡¯s go to the Purple Bamboo Forest tomorrow. We must get the treasure there¡ª¡± ¡°Shh!¡± The craggy man glared at the man and looked around. Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back to the room.¡± Shen Ping looked at them with interest and used the Pupil of Flame Beast. It was like a virtual image. All the experiences of the craggy man in the lead in the next three days appeared in his memories. They would go to the Purple Bamboo Forest, where they would encounter two groups of forces that also knew the treasure in the Purple Bamboo Forest. Then, they would fight to the death. In the end, all the brothers beside the craggy man would die, and he would be seriously injured. He would rush to a large river near the Purple Bamboo Forest, and float for two days. In the end, he was rescued by the fishermen who were fishing near the river. This is their destiny. Everyone else will die. Only that craggy man can survive. He shook his head. The joys and sorrows of ordinary people are also a part of fate. After breakfast, he teleported to the Purple Bamboo Forest and checked with the Pupil of Sea Beast. Soon, he discovered the treasure buried in the Purple Bamboo Forest. It was a box of jewelry and a roll of blood books. It seemed to have been left behind by the person who had buried it here. The content of the blood letter was to let the person who obtained the treasure take revenge for them. If they did not take revenge, this box of jewels would be their curse. Shen Ping could not help but look thoughtful. He really wanted to see if he would really be cursed if he obtained the treasure and did not take revenge. With the jewels, he returned to the inn, and knocked on the door of the group of men dressed as martial artists. ¡°Who are you?¡± The rough man was very vigilant. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that you want the treasure in the Purple Bamboo Forest, and it is in my room now. How about it? Do you have the guts to follow me?¡± With that, he left and went back to his room. The rough man was stunned for a moment before his expression turned solemn. After discussing with the other brothers, he mustered his courage and went to Shen Ping¡¯s room. They walked into the room and saw the jewelry in the box. Their eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s the treasure in the Purple Bamboo Forest. Those clues said that there are jewels in the treasure. It matches!¡± a man said. The other men stared fiercely at Shen Ping, as if they wanted to destroy him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The craggy man stopped them, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°I wonder what Young Master means?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this box of jewelry. It¡¯s just that I hope that you can follow the blood letter inside and avenge the person who left this treasure. As long as you agree, this box of jewelry will be yours.¡± ¡°Well, if I kill you, the jewels will be ours.¡± ¡°You can try.¡± He sipped his tea with a faint smile. The rough man hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Really Married (2) Chapter 938: Really Married (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Take it!¡± The burly man was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t have to sign anything?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. In the world of martial arts, the most important thing is loyalty and keeping one¡¯s word. I trust you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Immediately, the rough man left with the jewelry and left the city overnight. Shen Ping was right behind them. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t expect us to be so lucky this time. We actually obtained the treasure without any trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, with these treasures, we can live in peace for the rest of our lives!¡± ¡°Third Brother, haven¡¯t you always wanted to marry a wife? You can do it this time.¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s split it quickly.¡± They arrived at a remote area and were going to split the loot. But the craggy man pressed his hand down. ¡°I¡¯ve read the blood letter. Let¡¯s avenge the people who left the treasure and kill the bandits. Then we¡¯ll split the treasure.¡± ¡°What, big brother, you¡¯re really going to take revenge!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know anyone who left behind the treasure. If you ask me, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already obtained the treasure. Why should we care about anything else?¡± The others spoke up one after another. The rough man frowned. ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, we won¡¯t keep our word. How can we stand in the future?¡± ¡°Big Brother, have you heard too many stories? There¡¯s no such thing as a pugilistic world. Once we get the treasure, we can go back and live a rich life. Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business? Besides, who knows where those bandits are? Why should we care?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Listening to his brothers, the rough man sighed. ¡°All right, let¡¯s split it first.¡± After dividing up the treasure, the rough man suggested that they split up. He planned to take revenge himself, and the others could do whatever they wanted. Seeing this, Shen Ping had a good impression of this rough man. He was indeed trustworthy. Therefore, he used the Pupil of Flame Beast again to check their fates for the next few days. After separating, the rough man followed the clues to a nearby county city and investigated the traces of the bandits back then. By chance, he encountered other chivalrous men who were also looking for bandits. They hit it off at first sight. As for the remaining people, some returned to the prefecture capital to eat, drink, and play with the treasures. In less than two days, they were targeted by someone with ulterior motives. They died and lost their wealth. Some returned to the countryside to live a stable life, but they still revealed their wealth and were plotted against. Some of them were ready to do business, but they lost everything. There were also some who relied on the treasure to find a few desperadoes and set their sights on others, preparing to snatch their jewelry. However, they were destroyed by desperadoes. Shen Ping had been following this group of people for half a month. He had used the Pupil of Flame Beast to see their fate. Other than the rough man, the rest had died an unnatural death like before. ¡°Is this fate?¡± These people were just ordinary people. From their point of view, their choices were the most suitable for them. They could not be simply judged by right and wrong. But when he changed their short lives, he still could not change their destined deaths. This made him fall into deep thought. If one did not comprehend the power of fate, they would only feel that the few people who died deserved it. However, Shen Ping had comprehended a trace of the power of fate in the Dao Sect world, so his perspective was naturally different. He even suspected that even if he continued to interfere, he could not change their fate. During this period, there would always be an invisible force pushing without a trace. Next, Shen Ping stayed in the prefecture capital and mingled in the streets, wine shops, inns, teahouses, and other places. He observed the fate of every ordinary person from the perspective of a bystander. Most of them were stable and did not have much of a fluctuation. Only a small number of them were affected by their environment. Their fates were full of misfortune. No matter what efforts they made, they would end up the same. He went back to the Yun Country¡¯s Lingzhou City, continued to observe the ordinary people at the bottom. This time, he more or less interfered. Although it did change the fate of some people, more than 80% of them did not change. As for these people who had been changed, once he did not continue to interfere, they would quickly be corrected and walk back into their original fate. Shen Ping had already expected this, so he was not disappointed. Instead, he increased this interference. By observing a person and interfering with people or matters that were inextricably linked to them, such a move was really effective. At least after he did not interfere for a period of time, their fate did not return to its original trajectory. ¡°If fate is an endless river, then when it interferes with the direction of the river from the outside, it will receive a rebound. This rebound will ultimately affect the river itself. Once it loses the external force, it will quickly correct and repair it! ¡°But everyone¡¯s fate is entangled in the river of fate. Changing one of them will be corrected by the other river of fate. Changing a lot will really change the direction of the river. Then where will this rebound power go?¡± He kept thinking and summarizing, and continued to observe. Just like that, one year, two years¡­ for a full five years. During this period, he paid no attention to the outside world. Whether it was Princess Yunyang, the Yun Country, or anything else, he no longer paid attention. Even if Yang Yimo looked for him, it was very difficult to find him. Only every night, there was a candle burning in the attic of the garden. Boom! Crack! Summer came. The rain poured down and washed the entire city. The crisp sound of falling rain rang out in the tile gully. Shen Ping looked at the rain outside the window. He kept writing with the brush in his hand. Over the years, he had written down all the experiences of every person he had observed over the past five years. After continuous connections, he had already discovered that the more he interfered, the more fates of everyone involved would eventually affect the continent¡¯s capital and indirectly affect more people. In the end, when he stopped interfering, the rebound of fate would seep through some of the general trends in the continent¡¯s capital. Coincidentally, it would forcefully correct and repair the original trajectory of those who had originally changed fate. It was like going around in circles and coming back to square one. Although this was different from before, the final outcome was the same. The pen stopped. The rain stopped. Look at the stories one by one, Shen Ping seemed to be looking at everyone¡¯s lives. In the past five years of participation, he had some enlightenment, but more than that, he had developed a sense of reverence for fate. The more he understood, the more he could sense that under the influence of fate, no matter how much interference or how strong the power was, it was useless. In the end, he would become a part of fate¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Correction, restoration, just part of the power of destiny.¡± He shook his head. He seemed to have comprehended something. In fact, he knew very well that he was not even worth a scratch. Moreover, if not for the Pupil of Flame Beast, he would have looked even more blurry. However, three days of foresight was still too little. Although he could keep following them and summarize it, it was far from enough in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been five years. It¡¯s time to contact Princess Yunyang.¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping teleported and appeared in the Yang family mansion. In the boudoir of Yang Yimo, the gauze curtain was hazy. A beautiful figure was soaking in the wooden bucket, her figure graceful. ¡°Who?¡± Sensing the commotion, she scanned the room warily. She lifted the veil. When she saw that it was Shen Ping, she said shyly and happily, ¡°Brother, Brother Shen, why are you here?¡± Shen Ping glanced at her fair skin and faintly discernible curves and said indifferently, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I look for you?¡± ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s¡ªit¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little inconvenient right now.¡± ¡°Get dressed. I¡¯ll meet you outside.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Yimo blushed. ¡°Brother Shen, why are you in my room so late?¡± She was not surprised at all by Shen Ping¡¯s silent appearance. It was as if in her eyes, Shen Ping was omnipotent. ¡°I want to ask, where is Princess Yunyang?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Princess Yunyang married into the Yan Kingdom four years ago!¡± ¡°Oh, she really married?¡± Shen Ping blinked. Although he had only had a one-night stand with Princess Yunyang, in his opinion, she was a very ambitious woman. How could she be willing to be a sacrifice for the marriage between the two countries? Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Doing Something Bad Out of Goodwill (1) Chapter 939: Doing Something Bad Out of Goodwill (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The marriage between the two countries is an established fact. No matter how unwilling Princess Yunyang was, she could not disobey such an important matter. She could only use some small means to obtain the greatest freedom within the appropriate range. Yang Yimo, who was still emitting the fragrance of flower petals, looked at Shen Ping and could not help but say, ¡°Brother Shen, are you still thinking about the princess?¡± Before Shen Ping could respond, she said to herself, ¡°The princess is indeed a beauty. I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority to her. However, the princess has already married far away. If Brother Shen disturbs her, it won¡¯t do her any good.¡± Shen Ping understood what she meant. After all, the Yan Kingdom was not a Yun Kingdom. No matter how powerful Princess Yunyang¡¯s methods were, she was only living under someone else¡¯s roof. If a person like him, who had a night of fun, appeared, it would definitely affect her. ¡°What a pity.¡± He ignored Yang Yimo and shook his head with a sigh. If Princess Yunyang had not gotten married, he would have stayed with her no matter what to improve his strange beast talent. But now, he had not reached the point where he would do anything for his own benefit and give up all his bottom line. Regardless of whether the other party was really with the Third Prince of the Yan Kingdom, since they were husband and wife in name, wouldn¡¯t he be a third party if he went over? Although the increase in his strange beast talent was indeed quite helpful to him, it was only icing on the cake. Comprehending and studying the power of fate was nothing more than wasting more time with his current strange beast talent. Hearing this long sigh, Yang Yimo could not help but say in a low mood, ¡°Brother Shen, if you really want, I can help arrange for you to be sent to the Princess. Now the Princess and the Third Prince of the Yan Kingdom are in their fief. Although the two of them have a status, they are not husband and wife.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s talk about it when we¡¯re fated.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Yang Yimo was stunned. When she came back to her senses, Shen Ping had already disappeared, but her mood had surprisingly improved. He returned to the garden mansion. Shen Ping put the matter of Princess Yunyang aside and opened his notebook to think. Before, he had intervened to change the fate of ordinary people. The rebound was not strong. At least with his current strength as a six-star Luminarist, he would not be affected at all. However, this also meant that he would lose the opportunity to experience the influence of fate. It was impossible to understand death. From the beginning to the end, it was just a spectator¡¯s perspective. So next, he intends to target the Luminarist. In this world, every Luminarist was very noble. Even an ordinary Luminarist in the county had a huge influence on their connections. Like in the state capital, the Luminarist could even control the situation in the prefecture capital. A big family like the Yang family could decide the life and death of ordinary people with a single word. Therefore, if he interfered and changed the fate of the Luminarist, how strong would the rebound be? Or rather, what changes would there be? Shen Ping was still looking forward to it. The next day, Yang Yimo came to the mansion. They chatted for a while. He then asked about some of the Luminarists in the prefectures and counties under the jurisdiction of Lingzhou City. As one of the top three families in the state capital, the Yang family had a clear understanding. Soon, Yang Yimo handed all the registered Luminarist information to Shen Ping. The Yang family could be said to have everything he wanted. They had never asked Shen Ping to do anything. Instead, they had always helped him with all her might. Naturally, Shen Ping was also close to the Yang family. Only when Yang Yimo came to the mansion would he meet her personally. He did not even meet the others who came to visit. In the entire state capital, only Yang Yi,o knew that he was already a six-star Luminarist. As for whether the Yang family knew, there was a high chance that they did. Otherwise, they would not have spared no effort to help Shen Ping. ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± He memorized all the Luminarists on the booklet and returned it to Yang Yimo. ¡°No. The records here are all officially registered Luminarists. They basically cover the entire Lingzhou because as long as they are Luminarists, when they first light their Life Lamps, they will go to the county or prefecture capital to be guided by specialized Luminarists. Of course, there are also some other forces secretly nurturing them, but there are not many. If Brother Shen wants it, I¡¯ll try my best to get it,¡± she said. Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°No need. This is enough.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Yimo nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Shen, the Spirit Cleansing Festival that is held once every five years will soon be here. Do you have any plans?¡± The Spirit Cleansing Festival was mainly to commemorate the deaths of the Luminarists who died while cleaning up the vengeful spirits. Every five years, it would be held not only in the Yun Country, but also in other countries. This was the only festival that the Luminarists and ordinary people shared. However, it gradually evolved into the Lantern Festival. In these few days, many men and women would go to the temple fair to pray for blessings and ask for marriage. Every time, many young men and women would marry on this day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Shen Ping heard this, he knew that Yang Yimo wanted him to accompany her to the lantern festival and watch the fun of the temple fair. Previously, he had always stayed in seclusion. But this year is different. He intended to blend in anyway, so he smiled and said, ¡°There are no plans. I¡¯m not familiar with the temple streets in the city. You can take me to the temple fair then.¡± Yang Yimo¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Okay, Brother Shen, we have a deal.¡± ¡­ Lv County, in the official office where the luminarist was, Shen Ping appeared silently. Under the night sky, his gaze quickly landed on a young life luminarist who was reading by the window. The other party had only lit a life lamp. The reason why he targeted this person was mainly because he had a lot of things to do. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Doing Something Bad Out of Goodwill (2) Chapter 940: Doing Something Bad Out of Goodwill (2) Editor: Henyee Translations As the pupil gradually turned fiery, images of the young man¡¯s experiences over the next three days flashed like a tidal wave. Cao Yu, a one-star Luminarist, who liked married women. On the surface, he looked elegant, liked to read, and was full of righteousness and morality. He looked like he was full of experience, but in fact, he often hooked up with other people¡¯s wives and daughters. Relying on the fact that he was a Luminarist, he had already harmed more than twenty ordinary women. Some were willing, while others could only silently endure it. Some were unwilling, so they commit suicide in humiliation, but most of them swallowed their anger because suicide was useless. Instead, it would implicate their families. Most of the experiences in the past three days were the same as before. Every night, he would go to meet his lover or go to the target¡¯s house. As the saying goes, the more evil you do, the more you will die. However, it had no effect on Cao Yu. No one dared to provoke the noble Luminarist, especially in this small county. Luminarists had a higher status than the County Lord of the Imperial Court. Other than other Luminarists, no one could kill them. That¡¯s why he can do whatever he wants. Shen Ping silently observed for half a month. The other party¡¯s habits were very regular. Other than this hobby, there were no other major evils. Therefore, compared to some Luminarists, Cao Yu could be considered to be the kind of person who was less dangerous. Based on his experience of observing the fates of many people over the years, he could roughly deduce that if there were not many changes to Cao Yu¡¯s fate in the future, he would always live in Lv County and eventually become a three-star Luminarist. Thus, he took action. On the night of the Spirit Cleansing Festival, he cut off the other party¡¯s sins. The lantern appreciation party is the day that this fellow searches for a large number of targets. Eliminating his sins in advance would still be able to make him feel pain. When he heard his scream, Shen Ping continued to use the Pupil of Flame Beast to observe the other party¡¯s experiences in the past three days. When he finished watching it, he frowned. Unexpectedly, after losing his greatest pleasure, Cao Yu actually became evil. Not only did he not stop, but he also deepened his preferences and began to abuse those targets. He even crippled them to death. This was completely different from what he had seen before. It was equivalent to him indirectly harming a portion of the women and imperceptibly magnifying the evil in Cao Yu¡¯s heart. It¡¯s a classic case of good intentions turning into bad. He thought about it, and did not continue to interfere. Instead, he allowed the matter to develop. When Cao Yu tied the three women together, he informed a rather upright Luminarist in the county in advance. As expected, the other party stopped Cao Yu and even strictly watched him. At this point, Shen Ping was very curious about Cao Yu and this upright luminarist¡¯s fate in the future. However, because the Spirit Cleansing Festival was coming, he suppressed the thought of continuing to follow and observe and returned to Lingzhou. Two days later, the entire state capital was brightly lit. Every street had lanterns of various colors hanging on it. The streets and alleys were extremely lively, especially the street of the temple fair. It was even more crowded. Yang Yimo pulled Shen Ping through the crowd. He accompanied her for three consecutive days, yet she was still unsatisfied. After the Spirit Cleansing Festival ended, she even wanted to pull Shen Ping out for an outing. Although the two of them had been very close for the past three days, Shen Ping still rejected the proposal. It was already very rare for him to take three days off. ¡°Brother Shen, what do you usually do? I looked for you a few days ago, but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m naturally improving myself, unlike you. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but you¡¯re still only a four-star Luminarist,¡± Shen Ping said casually. Actually, a four-star Luminarist was considered very fast. At least at her age, she was considered outstanding. However, compared to Shen Ping, compared to those Luminarists in the capital, she was completely insufficient. Yang Yimo stuck out her tongue. ¡°I understand, Brother Shen. I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Looking at her obedient expression, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes gradually burned with flames as he checked Yang Yimo¡¯s experience in the next three days. He had seen it in the past, but Yang Yimo spent most of its time in the residence. It was either out on an outing or playing with other women. She was very relaxed every day. Life was basically uneventful. So he didn¡¯t watch it much. This was just a sudden impulse to activate the Strange Beast Talent. On the first day, Yang Yimo went out to play with two other women who were also Luminarists. However, on the second day, something unexpected happened. On the way back, they encountered a few Luminarists. Then, these Luminarists were members of the underground dark forces. Without any unnecessary words, the two sides directly fought. Yang Yimo, who had been enjoying herself all year round, was naturally not a match for the dark forces members who often licked blood. Not long after, she was captured and used to threaten the Yang family, forcing them to help their dark forces move around in the state capital. Of course, the Yang family would not agree. This was because once they did, the prestige and reputation of a large family like theirs would be completely ruined. That was why they secretly sent a few Luminarists to save her. Seeing this, Shen Ping changed his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you for two or three more days at most.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen,¡± she said excitedly. She leaned over and kissed Shen Ping¡¯s cheek. And when he turned around, Shen Ping used the Pupil of Flame Beast to observe again. As expected, the other party¡¯s experience in the past three days had changed. Although they still encountered members of the dark forces, after those people sensed the aura of their six-star Luminarist, they disguised their identities and did not rashly attack. ¡°With a single thought, I can change the fate of Yang Yimo. This is the power of fate. The stronger the living being, the more part of fate they are. They can lead and change the fate of others.¡± He was deep in thought. Fate was unfathomable, intangible, and unimaginable. It was a Great Dao that surpassed the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It had many forms. Only by comprehending every form could one gather more and more of the power of fate. Three days later, it was confirmed that the fate of Yang Yimo had returned to normal. Shen Ping teleported to Lv County again. After the Spirit Cleansing Festival, the righteous Luminarist gave Cao Yu psychological counseling every day in an attempt to let him return to the right path. After all, although he had lost the greatest joy in his life, the Luminarist still had a way to recover. Although the possibility of recovery was extremely low, there was still hope. Cao Yu agreed on the surface, but he had a grudge against this upright Luminarist in his heart. After just two months, he accidentally contacted the Dark Luminarist faction and became a Dark Luminarist lurking in the government office. Actually, there were quite a number of Luminarists who lurked like this in various prefectures. Shen Ping did not expect his interference to force Cao Yu to the side of the dark forces. He did not continue to interfere. Instead, he recorded it in his small notebook and came over from time to time to take a look. At the same time, he continued to interfere with the other Luminarists. Time passed little by little. In the blink of an eye, two years passed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was still more than two years away from lighting the seventh life lamp. Once he became a seven-star Luminarist, he would stand at the top of the state capital. Although he could not compare to an eight-star life luminarist in the capital, he could still be incomparably carefree. ¡°My Longevity Lamp hasn¡¯t made any progress over the years. How should I upgrade it?¡± Over the years, he had read many ancient books and even asked the higher-ups of the Yang family. Unfortunately, he found nothing. This was because those with the talent of the Longevity Lamp were too rare. There might not be many in a thousand years. Occasionally, there were very few records of the Longevity Lamp. He shook his head, and suppressed his thoughts. His gaze fell on the experiences of more than ten Luminarists recorded in the past two years. Among them, the one he paid the most attention to was Cao Yu. Ever since he became a spy of the dark forces, he had not done much. Instead, his strength had increased very quickly. Through Cao Yu, he could more or less understand the members of the dark forces. Except for Cao Yu, there were also a few that he paid attention to. Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Changing Fate (1) Chapter 941: Changing Fate (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Strange Beast Talent activated. Shen Ping silently appeared near Cao Yu. As the six life lamps were lit one after another, his true spirit aura gradually recovered and became stronger. He could easily hide himself. With Cao Yu¡¯s strength, he could not sense anyone beside him. Late at night, Cao Yu, who was useless, could not stand the distortion in his heart. However, he did not dare to move at all. This was because all these years, as long as he made the slightest move, he would be quickly discovered by the deputy director of the government office and be severely punished. The other party even warned him that if he did it again, he would definitely cripple him. That¡¯s why he¡¯s been holding back all these years. Moreover, he had secretly colluded with the dark forces to get rid of this deputy director and vent the suppressed distortion in his heart. The black shadow blew in like the wind, and the candlelight was extinguished. Cao Yu didn¡¯t mind, but immediately stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Sacred Envoy.¡± The black-robed figure said indifferently, ¡°Cao Yu, you¡¯ve done very well in the past two years. The higher-ups will definitely take action in two months and control all the Luminarists in the government office. At that time, you¡¯ll be the dean. No one can suppress you.¡± Cao Yu was extremely excited. ¡°Thank you for your nurturing, Saint Envoy.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve earned it. Remember, when the time comes, you¡¯ll have to cooperate from the inside.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With that, the dark figure disappeared. Shen Ping followed this fellow all the way to another room. In Lv County, other than Cao Yu, there were two other people who had secretly colluded with the dark forces. They were also on his list. In fact, over the years, he had long discovered that those who had fluctuations in the power of fate were either talented or such people who had flaws and did evil for their own selfish reasons. Other honest people, even if they were orthodox Luminarists, had very stable fates. There were basically not many fluctuations. They were like the stable middle of the long river of fate, without a trace of waves. Shen Ping named people like that the foundation of the Life River. It didn¡¯t seem important, but in fact, they were the most basic foundation of the river of fate that gathered together. No matter how turbulent the other rivers of fate were, they would eventually be digested and absorbed by these life river foundations. As for those with ill fates, they were the line of fate. The waves they constantly stirred up would sometimes affect the direction of the entire river of fate. Including Cao Yu, who had a little fluctuation, they could not affect the foundation of fate, but they could trigger the power of fate, making the direction of the river of fate move forward. This was the fate information that he had comprehended after spending seven to eight years tracking and interfering with changes. Although it was not the power of fate, every one of them was enveloped by the power of fate. However, very few people could sense it. Even Shen Ping only gradually understood it after many years of observation. Although he had not comprehended the power of fate all these years, he had a deeper understanding of fate. If he followed this understanding and sorted out the many Great Dao of Heaven and Earth he had studied, he was 30% confident that he could continue to refine many Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into the Great Dao of Chaos Hole. In truth, one could also study these things in the immortal dao territories. However, the arrangements of fate in the immortal dao territories were extremely obscure and secretive. It was unlike this world where the trajectory of fate was clear. It was just like those rebound forces. Sometimes, the arrangements were too ingenious, making it easy for others to discover them. And this power of fate was also the almighty who created this world. He used a special method to fuse a portion of his comprehension of fate into this world and used it as a catalyst to allow this world to develop on its own, creating such a special world. ¡°In two months, the major event in Lv County will be triggered by Cao Yu and a few other Luminarists. Some of them became Dark Luminarists through my interference, some are for their own benefit, and some are forced.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. For the time being, he was still unclear about what the dark luminarists wanted to do. He only knew that their control of Lv County was only one of many plans. However, the reason why Lv County could go so smoothly was because of him. ¡°If there is no external interference, Lv County will definitely be controlled. If I take action, is it also fate¡¯s arrangement?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pondered. In the end, he decided to take action. After all, when he planned to interfere with the Luminarist, he planned to personally experience fate¡¯s arrangements and feel the power of fate. ¡°Under normal circumstances, if I don¡¯t do anything, my life should be to become a seven-star Luminarist, then gradually reach the peak of the seven-star level and become the dean of Lingzhou City. If I appear, I will definitely be involved with these dark forces and be involved in some general trend. What is this general trend?¡± In the eyes of ordinary people, the general trend was a national matter. It was a war between the seven countries. However, in the eyes of the Luminarist, the so-called general trend was caused by some powerful Luminarists. This was also the momentum he had comprehended previously. The more powerful they were, the more they represented a portion of fate. They could determine the future direction of this world and the fate of all living beings. Therefore, the power of fate was very strong on such a powerful Luminarist. Just like how Shen Ping changed the fate of Yang Yimo last time, it was changed with a thought. Shen Ping suspected that he had already been involved in the general trend. His actions might very well be a part of the general trend. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Changing Fate (2) Chapter 942: Changing Fate (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since he knew that the Longevity Lamp would become a nine-star Luminarist, he had been suspicious, especially when he thought of the ravings that sounded from all directions when his mother died. He guessed that there might be some kind of pusher behind it. Otherwise, why would a six-star Luminarist go to the deep mountains and old forests to give birth? One had to know that a seven-star Luminarist was already at the peak of the state capital. A six-star Luminarist was basically at the level of the patriarchs of the large families in the state capital. At the critical moment of the delivery, why would he go to the deep mountains and old forests? ¡°Is it the story of the dragon-slaying warrior, or the story of the confrontation between darkness and light¡­?¡± No matter what the situation was, the root causes are all very straightforward and simple. There were not so many twists and turns. It was nothing more than a certain expert wanting to become stronger, or the dark forces wanting to occupy more territory and divide the benefits, causing the light forces to fight with them. Under the sun, there¡¯s nothing new. While he was thinking, the dark figure had already given his orders and quickly left. Shen Ping continued to follow closely behind. He really wanted to know what the source behind this was. He tailed them all the way. The dark figure was a five-star Luminarist. He was strong and fast, but he could not shake off Shen Ping at all. No matter how careful he was, he had changed several locations and disguised himself. He was still firmly locked on by Shen Ping¡¯s true spirit aura. Finally, the dark figure arrived at the underground space of a brothel. Shen Ping did not expect this place to be the headquarters of the Dark Luminarist. His true spirit instantly sensed more than 20 Luminarists. Every Luminarist¡¯s aura was filled with blood. The lowest was a five-star Luminarist. Compared to the Luminarists in the government office, the life lamps of the Luminarists the dark forces burned very violently and unstable because their Life Lamps were here to plunder other Luminarists. On the other hand, the core seven-star Luminarist had a very stable life lamp in his body, but the smell of blood on his body was also abnormally strong. Clearly, he had a way to stabilize his life lamp. Perhaps he used this to attract other Luminarists. ¡°There are even seven-star Luminarists. This group of dark forces is really not simple!¡± There are seven kingdoms in the world. The highest level of a Luminarist was nine stars. It was a legendary level and elusive. The remaining National Guardians were eight-star high-grade Luminarists. They were located in the capital, and the highest level in the state capital was seven-star high-grade. For example, Shen Ping¡¯s Life Qi talent was seven-star high-grade. That was why he was spared no effort to be roped in by the three families. This was someone who was destined to become the future Dean of the State Capital. Now, he was a six-star high-grade Luminarist. He was still two years away from accumulating seven stars, but if he wanted to grow to seven stars high-grade, he still needed nearly a hundred years. However, with the nourishment of the Longevity Lamp and the promotion of his true soul power, he could improve quickly. He did not need to grow for a hundred years at the seven stars level. However, every seven-star Luminarist was very powerful. If it was in the previous technological civilization, it would be equivalent to a Lord Envoy. A mere Lv County had such a seven-star Luminarist. It indeed surprised Shen Ping. ¡°High Lord.¡± ¡°Is everything done?¡± ¡°They have been informed that they will take control of the entire Lv County in two months.¡± ¡°Very good. As long as we obtain Lv County, we can use special methods to attract the vengeful spirits and let them devour the people to catalyze the vitality. At that time, we can absorb it. Firstly, we can quickly increase our strength, and secondly, we can stabilize the violent vitality lamp in your bodies.¡± As soon as he said this, the eyes of the other Luminarists shone with desire. Although the Dark Luminarists improved quickly, the side effects were really huge. If one was not careful, the life lamps in their bodies that they could not control would explode and die. Therefore, unless it was a last resort, no one would plunder other Luminarists. Shen Ping looked puzzled. Every once in a while, the vengeful spirits would attack places with a lot of crowd like the county headquarters. Even if they used special methods to attract them, it was only temporary. If they did it too many times, it was inevitable that they would attract the attention of the prefecture capital and the state capital. What were these dark forces thinking? They were undoubtedly courting death by doing this. He activated the Pupil of Flame Beast to check on the High Lord¡¯s experiences in the next three days. The High Lord stayed at the brothel for two days before leaving for the capital city. There was nothing special about him. Helpless, Shen Ping could only follow this High Lord back to Lingzhou. It took half a month before this high lord came to the same brothel and met the group of dark luminarists he had met last time through Yang Yimo. ¡°Fire Lord, there¡¯s news from the Marquis. Everything is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for good news from you!¡± The High Lord nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is going according to plan. As long as we control all the government offices in Lingzhou, the Marquis can easily seize more than half of Lingzhou. However, it¡¯s more difficult in the state capital. The three great clans are very difficult to infiltrate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the three big families. Just surround the city.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. It turned out that the Yan Kingdom wanted to declare war on the Yun Nation, but their thoughs of annexing Lingzhou were too simple. The main power of Lingzhou was the state capital. As long as the state capital was still around, there was not much meaning in occupying other places. He continued to follow the High Lord as he didn¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. Indeed, another ten days later, this High Lord arrived at a mountain cave at the border of the two countries and met an eight-star Luminarist. ¡°As long as the Yan Kingdom and the Yun Nation start a war, the eight-star luminarists of the Yun Nation will not let go of such an opportunity. They will definitely come to the battlefield. When the time comes, I can kill one and plunder its life lamp, advancing towards the legendary nine-star life lamp!¡± The seven-star Luminarist could not help but ask, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that only those with longevity lamps can become nine-star Luminarists?¡± The lord smiled and said, ¡°Of course, without the Longevity Lamp, we can¡¯t break through the shackles, so we have to have the Longevity Lamp. Since we can¡¯t change our fate, we can only sweep the Longevity Lamp over and graft it to ourselves. This way, we will have the Longevity Lamp.¡± ¡°Huh? You can plunder a longevity lamp?¡± ¡°This method is very difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. Work hard. When you break through to an eight-star Luminarist and I become a nine-star, I¡¯ll teach you. As long as you can find a Luminarist with a longevity lamp, you have a chance to become a Legend!¡± The seven-star Luminarist hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression froze. The longevity lamp could actually be plundered. The dark luminarist¡¯s methods were indeed strange. However, he did not know if these words were true or not. He felt that it should be very difficult. Otherwise, someone in history would have succeeded long ago. This world had developed for so many years, but he had never heard of it. It was probably this fellow¡¯s delusion. Defying the heavens and changing fate. It sounded good, but in this world shrouded by fate, everything was destined. How could it be so easy to change? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It was a good idea, but there was a high chance that it was a delusion. The True Spirit remembered the aura of this Luminarist. He wanted to see if the other party could really change his fate. However, this matter made him understand why his mother told him not to easily expose the longevity lamp. Perhaps it was because of this. If the longevity lamp could really be plundered, all the eight-star Luminarists in the world would have such thoughts. After all, everyone wanted to become a nine-star legend. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°An eight-star dark luminarist wants to defy the heavens and change his fate, so he secretly promotes the war between the two countries and changes the fate of many people. If I can kill this dark luminarist, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to change the destined war between the two countries. At most, it will affect them! ¡°Once momentum is generated, it¡¯s hard to change!¡± Once the momentum occurred, many people would be swept in. This was the tide of fate. Whether it was the foundation or the line of fate, they would be pushed by the tide. ¡°Since I¡¯m also a force, should I go with the flow and not forcefully interfere with the changes? Should I let it develop, or should I go against the flow and fight against this eight-star Luminarist?¡± Shen Ping fell into deep thought. In fact, no matter what he did, he would be affected in the end. In the end, he would even have to fight this eight-star Luminarist. Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Metamorphosis (1) Chapter 943: Metamorphosis (1) Editor: Henyee Translations He returned to the garden mansion. Shen Ping was still pondering. He was only a few years away from becoming a seven-star Luminarist. If he combined his true soul power with his strange beast talent, his true strength would definitely surpass that of a seven-star Luminarist. After all, just the enhancement talent could allow him to soar to the level of a seven-star Luminarist in a short period of time, let alone other talents. Although it was not comparable to an eight-star Luminarist, it was also a part of fate. Therefore, any of his thoughts would affect the fate of all living beings within a certain range. Whether it was going against the situation or taking advantage of the situation, he would probably be wrapped up by the power of fate in the end. Therefore, the direction he was thinking about was what was most beneficial to him, or rather, what he could do to better comprehend the power of fate. ¡°If I take advantage of the situation, not only will Lv County be controlled by the Dark Luminarists, but more than half of the Lingzhou¡¯s county capital will be controlled by them. Those ordinary people will become fodder and let the vengeful spirits devour them to become nourishment for the Dark Luminarists to strengthen and stabilize their strength. This is their fixed fate. Once I go against the trend, it will change these fates. At that time, it will definitely produce a large amount of rebound power that will affect me.¡± The rebound of the power of fate of ordinary people was negligible, but the power produced by the accumulation was definitely not to be underestimated. Among them was the fate of the Luminarists of the various government offices. Therefore, by going against the situation, Shen Ping could clearly sense his fate. To put it bluntly, he would stand at the center of the storm and even face the eight-star Life Luminarist. If he took advantage of the situation, he could watch the lives of the commoners from the perspective of a bystander, as well as the fate of everyone in the state capital. It could only be said that there were pros and cons. After thinking about it, Shen Ping still chose to go against the situation because he could clearly sense it this way. Although there were some risks, with his strange beast talent, he could easily retreat no matter what danger he encountered. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough of the fates of ordinary people and Luminarists. I¡¯ve also summarized and sorted out a lot of experience. If I want to comprehend and study the power of fate more clearly, I still have to take some risks!¡± Thinking of this, he made up his mind. So the next day, he went straight to Yang Yimo and told her about the news that the Yan Kingdom would send dark luminarists to attack the various government offices in Lingzhou. Even if he wanted to go against the situation, he would not be stupid enough to rely on himself to turn things around. Yang Yimo immediately brought Shen Ping to the Yang family mansion. ¡°Shen Ping, are you serious?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know the details in two months!¡± Seeing how confident Shen Ping was, Patriarch Yang was somewhat convinced. After all, it was very difficult to lie about such an important matter, not to mention that the days were so close. ¡°I¡¯ll send the family¡¯s Luminarists to patrol the various government offices in front. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an ordinary symbolic patrol. Every once in a while, our three families will do this. This time, it¡¯s just a little early, so it won¡¯t arouse the vigilance of the Dark Luminarists.¡± Shen Ping was relieved. Patriarch Yang had been in charge for so many years, so he was naturally experienced and wise. He would not make such a low-level mistake. Two days later, the Yang Family had sent 15 Luminarists, all of them at the five-star level. They patrolled the various government offices ahead. Although it was only a routine, they secretly left their family members in each county headquarters and informed the director of the government office that they planned to transfer them away for a period of time. If what Shen Ping said was true, then there must be a lot of dark luminarist hiding in here. Otherwise, it would be impossible to mobilize such a large scale at once. Coupled with the fact that the day was approaching, no matter what they did, it would be useless. They could only try their best to preserve the strength of the government office, but they could not attract attention. So they only use a very appropriate reason to transfer the dean to the capital city. For example, an exchange between luminarists, or a meeting with the management of various government offices. The Dark Luminarists didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. On the contrary, they felt that without the dean, their plan would be smoother. After Shen Ping found out, he frowned and said, ¡°Senior Yang, isn¡¯t this the same as handing over the various counties to the Yan Kingdom? What about the other luminarists and the commoners?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Patriarch Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Every director of the county office has the Great Seal of the Yun Nation on him. This seal can affect the vengeful spirits to a certain extent. Didn¡¯t you say that after those dark luminarists control the office, they will harm the common people? At that time, these seals will be useful to affect the vengeful spirits who attacked the county office and save the common people from calamity. ¡°Only the directors of each official office know about this. I used to be the director of an official office in a county office, so I know. It¡¯s impossible for the dark luminarists to know. Even if they have the help of the Yan Kingdom¡¯s dark luminarists, it¡¯s impossible for them to tell this matter. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Yun Nation, the Yan Nation, or other countries, they won¡¯t trust the dark luminarists. They will only use them as spears.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. The older the ginger, the spicier it was. This was a drastic measure. The reason why the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Dark Luminarists could make so many Luminarists listen to their orders was mainly because of benefits. Once they knew that they could not obtain the promised benefits, they would definitely not risk their lives. At that time, the control of the various government offices would decrease. He looked at Patriarch Yang and suddenly fell into deep thought. This time, through the Yang Family, it might cause countless rebounds to focus on the Yang Family and indirectly affect him. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: Metamorphosis (2) Chapter 944: Metamorphosis (2) Editor: Henyee Translations After all, the Yang family was involved because of him. Similarly, if he took advantage of the situation, when the Yan Kingdom attacked the state capital, the Yang family would also be attacked. At that time, he would still be affected. ¡°Community of fate.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think of this. He was the closest to the Yang family. This was something that the entire Lingzhou¡¯s Luminarists knew. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, he was on the same side as the Yang family. ¡°What if I abandon the Yang family at a critical moment? What kind of impact will it have?¡± Shen Ping could not help but think, ¡°Could this be the different path of fate? No, I have the Longevity Lamp. No matter what I choose, I will eventually go against that eight-star Luminarist who wants to plunder the Longevity Lamp! That¡¯s probably the way it¡¯s meant to be!¡± He seemed to have sorted out the relationship at once. There might be many directions of fate, but in the end, millions of them would gather. So that was his fate. From the moment he was born, he was destined to walk a path of resistance. This path was a form of resistance to the longevity lamp talent. Because the Longevity Lamp was destined to become a nine-star Luminarist. It was equivalent to Tang Seng¡¯s meat. Anyone who knew the secret of the longevity lamp would want to plunder it. Unless he succeeded, otherwise, no matter what choice he made along the way, he would eventually face his predetermined fate. ¡°Nephew, nephew?¡± Shen Ping came back to his senses. He felt helpless, but at the same time, he was happy. No matter what, he finally understood his fate, and this was the direction of his life. ¡°Know your fate. In the countless rivers of fate, finding and determining one¡¯s fate coordinates is Knowing your fate!¡± He felt that his understanding of the power of fate had become clearer, and there was even a qualitative change. No matter how changeable fate was, as long as he was in the Knowing Fate State, he could face the waves of fate triggered by various forces and remain unmoved. Similarly, He has his own life in the immortal dao territory, ¡°The so-called Knowing Fate State is the most spacious one among the countless rivers of fate, the one that has always been in the same direction.¡± He suppressed his emotions. Shen Ping looked at Patriarch Yang and smiled. ¡°Senior Yang, your experience in this aspect far exceeds mine. No matter what arrangements you make, I will support you!¡± After he knew his own destiny, he became much calmer. It was as if he had found a lighthouse in the endless darkness that illuminated the path ahead. More importantly, as long as he followed this train of thought and comprehended it, he believed that he would definitely understand more of his fate. Patriarch Yang stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. You were able to discover the Yan Kingdom¡¯s deployment in advance. This is not something an ordinary Luminarist can do. If you can stop the Yan Kingdom¡¯s plan this time, you will have contributed a lot. In the future, when you fight for the position of director of the government office, this contribution will give you a greater advantage.¡± Shen Ping immediately said, ¡°Yes.¡± However, he thought to himself, Could it be that the position of director of Lingzhou¡¯s government office was also a predetermined fate? Time passed slowly. Under the arrangements of the Yang family, the defenses of Lingzhou City and the outskirts of the city had increased significantly, and the inspection and patrolling had also increased significantly. The closer they were to the day of the Dark Luminarist¡¯s uprising, the greater the intensity. On the other hand, although the dark luminarists had sensed that something was amiss, they had no choice but to shoot. On the day of the plan, all the dark luminarists were mobilized. Shen Ping also used his special beast teleportation talent to come to Lv County. Cao Yu directly opened the door of the government office, allowing the dark luminarists to charge into the office without any effort and fight with the other luminarists. The upright luminarist was quickly controlled. However, just as Cao Yu felt that he could finally satisfy his twisted thoughts, the upright Luminarist temporarily escaped his control and brought Cao Yu down with him. Shen Ping did not show much surprise. He had long seen their fates through the Pupil of Flame Beast. From the moment he interfered with the change, their fates had been entangled. In the end, they would die together. Still, he was wondering if their fates had changed because of his appearance. Unfortunately, his Pupil of Flame Beast could only check for three days and not for a lifetime. Otherwise, he would know if this fixed fate could be changed. However, according to his previous speculation, regardless of whether it was Cao Yu or the upright Luminarist, although they would eventually cross paths, they probably wouldn¡¯t die together. But he wasn¡¯t sure. What happened next was just as Patriarch Yang had speculated. When the leader of the Dark Luminarists began to use special items to attract the vengeful spirits, the directors of various government offices appeared one after another and used seals to affect the vengeful spirits, thereby obstructing these vengeful spirits¡¯ plan to devour the lives of the common people. Seeing that the situation had changed, the other dark luminarists immediately made up their minds to flee. In less than half a month, more than half of the Dark Luminarists in the various county offices ran away, after all, they had infiltrated the Yun Nation.Those Dark Luminarists in Yun Nation, who joined to use Life Qi to stabilize themselves, naturally would not risk their lives with the Yan Kingdom when they saw no hope. ¡­ Yan Kingdom. The marquis, who was preparing to make a big move and break through Lingzhou, was furious when he received the news. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have placed our hopes on these filthy dark luminarists. Men, pass down my military order. The army will set off and advance towards Lingzhou City!¡± Now that things had come to this, the Marquis could not give the order to retreat. Even if he had to bite the bullet, he had to walk around Lingzhou City. Otherwise, he would definitely be punished by the Yan Kingdom¡¯s monarch. The army moved. News from all sides spread like wildfire. The Yun Nation and the surrounding countries all looked at Lingzhou. Although the Yang family had used drastic measures to save the lives of many people, they were helpless in the face of such a situation. Nevertheless, because they had made preparations in advance, they still had enough to deal with. No matter how the Yan Kingdom army attacked the city, it was difficult to break through. In the end, they had no choice but to retreat. The vigorous attack seemed to be anticlimactic. However, such things often happened in the Yan Kingdom, and most of them were just bluffs, so the other countries thought that it was the same this time. Regardless, the eight-star Luminarist¡¯s plan fell through. In order to attract other eight-star Luminarists, the war had to last for more than half a year. There were also various situations where civilians died tragically. That would attract a large number of vengeful spirits. In the end, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s army only symbolically attacked Lingzhou City more than ten times before leaving dejectedly. They could not get the eight-star Luminarists of the Yun Nation to come over at all. ¡°Who the hell ruined my plan? Investigate! Find out!¡± ¡°Yes, High Lord!¡± Months later, Shen Ping saw the leader of the dark luminarists again. He glanced at Shen Ping and his eyes revealed joy and excitement. Then, he turned around and left. This made his expression change slightly. Next, he concealed himself and activated his teleportation ability. Whoosh. Following closely behind the Dark Luminarist known as the Fire Lord, he arrived at the mountain range. ¡°Reporting to the Lord, the matter has already been investigated. The Yang family of Lingzhou City obtained the news from somewhere and arranged an event in advance to transfer the directors of the various government offices away. We didn¡¯t know that these directors could actually affect the vengeful spirits, so it ultimately led to failure.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The eight-star Luminarist snorted. ¡°The Yan Kingdom is not a good fellow either. However, this Yang Family is just a six-star Luminarist family. How dare they stop my plan? They really deserve to die. Quickly bring some to destroy the Yang Family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the seven-star luminarist in the city. You just have to bring people in.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Leaving the mountain range, the Fire Lord was joyful. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a Luminarist with a longevity lamp in Lingzhou City. As long as I can obtain the method of His Lord¡¯s plunder, I can become the legendary nine-star Luminarist!¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. He did not know how he had been exposed. At that time, he had used his true soul power to conceal himself. Clearly, the other party had some way to confirm the longevity lamp. Fortunately, he did not tell the Lord. Otherwise, he would have to face an eight-star Luminarist. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Arrangements of Fate (1) Chapter 945: Arrangements of Fate (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Is this the rebound of fate?¡± He looked at the Fire Lord who had organized the Dark Luminarists while Shen Ping was deep in thought. Through the Yang Family, he had indirectly changed the fate of most of the people in the entire Lingzhou, saving them from the calamity of war. Naturally, he had to bear the huge repercussions of this change. To put it simply, he was like the waves in the long river of fate. The way he pushed changed the direction of a large number of the long river of fate. When everything was settled, it would form a rebound on him. This was the so-called rebound. Under normal circumstances, the chances of him meeting the Fire Lord were very low. From his observations a while ago, the other party rarely walked on the streets of the city during the day. However, it was because of his interference that the eight-star Luminarist¡¯s plan failed, and he asked him to investigate. Then, the two of them happened to meet on the street. Shen Ping had long sensed the Fire Lord, but he did not expect that the other party would be able to confirm that he had a longevity lamp with him just by meeting him. So all sorts of factors contributed to the current situation. However, this rebound was not fatal. Although he was a six-star Luminarist and was not a match for a seven-star Luminarist under normal circumstances, it was very difficult for a seven-star to kill a six-star. Not to mention, he was no ordinary six-star. If it was a huge rebound, then it was very likely that the Fire Lord would reveal his identity as a longevity lamp, causing him to face the eight-star Luminarist in advance. When the time comes, he¡¯ll be in real trouble. The eight-star Luminarist was already standing at the peak of this world. He could use the power of heaven and earth. Even if he had true soul power, he could only rely on his strange beast talent to constantly escape. According to Shen Ping¡¯s deduction, the Strange Beast Talent should be a variable. The variable in fate was also an external force left behind by the almighty who created this world. However, after so many years of development and evolution, the power of fate in the world might very well include that strange beast bloodline. It was just that he did not know the talent given by the strange beast bloodline, so there were actually variables in him. ¡°If I kill this Fire Lord now, what kind of impact will it have?¡± He focused his mind. If it was in the past, Shen Ping would have attacked without hesitation and would not have thought so much. However, if he wanted to participate in comprehending fate more clearly, he had to think more, summarize, and comprehend. After all, fate was above the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was illusory, unfathomable, and unpredictable. Even the master of Realm Sea Peak had only dabbled in it. Killing the Fire Lord would definitely attract the attention of the eight-star Luminarist. Now, he did not know what methods the eight-star Luminarist had. Once the other party tracked him down, the consequences would be that he could only keep fleeing. But if he didn¡¯t do it, with the Fire Lord¡¯s greed, he would definitely use Yang Yimo¡¯s life to threaten him and make him submit. From then on, he would imprison him and wait for the method to plunder the Longevity Lamp from the eight-star Luminarist. Which meant, regardless of whether he made a move or not, the matter would go in the direction that he and the Fire Lord had set. Unless he didn¡¯t care about the Yang Family. Thinking of this, Shen Ping could not help but shake his head. He was in a dilemma, but this situation was also caused by his previous choice to go against the situation. He teleported to the Yang Residence, found Patriarch Yang and told him the situation. The reason why he was in a dilemma was mainly because he had an inseparable relationship with the Yang family. Of course, this was only because of his personality. If he was a little cold-hearted, he wouldn¡¯t have to care about the Yang family¡¯s life and death. He would be alone and unrestrained. No matter how the power of fate rebounded, it would be difficult for it to affect him. But the problem was, if he did, it wouldn¡¯t be him. Personality determines fate. When Patriarch Yang heard this, he did not panic too much. ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made preparations. From the moment I stopped the Yan Kingdom¡¯s invasion, I asked for help from the capital. After all, it¡¯s impossible for a marquis to stir up such a thing alone. There must be a Luminarist faction or expert behind it. At that time, my Yang Family might encounter revenge. Counting the days, the Capital should have sent help.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Yang is thoughtful and scheming. I admire you.¡± Patriarch Yang waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a little more cautious.¡± Shen Ping used the Pupil of Flame Beast to check. Indeed, within three days, in Patriarch Yang¡¯s experience, there was indeed a seven-star high-grade Luminarist who fought with the Fire Lord. In the end, the Fire Lord fled in a sorry state. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this, he was relieved. The patriarch of the Yang family continued, ¡°Nephew, you are also involved in this matter. I¡¯m afraid you will be affected. When the capital¡¯s help arrives, you can follow the people of the capital and go to the capital to see the world. This will be good for your future growth. If you want to become the director of Lingzhou City¡¯s government office, strength alone is far from enough. You still need some help in terms of connections.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Although he could not use the Pupil of Flame Beast to check his fate in a short period of time, he knew that Patriarch Yang¡¯s words had definitely affected his fate within a certain range. A few days later, through the fate of Yang Yimo, it proved his theory. Once he entered the capital, it would be very difficult for the Fire Lord to find trouble with him again. ¡°In that case, the rebound will not only affect me, but also the Yang family. However, the Yang family is not alone, but a group of people. The force they formed is far stronger than mine, so they can withstand the rebound and indirectly affect me!¡± Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Arrangements of Fate (2) Chapter 946: Arrangements of Fate (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The strong represented power. Meanwhile, if the number was large enough, it would also form a force. The connections of the Yang family and the Yang family were a force. To a certain extent, this force was even stronger than that eight-star Luminarist. Therefore, while most of the rebounding force was resolved by the Yang family, it also resolved Shen Ping¡¯s rebounding force. ¡°Fate has never existed independently¡­ Or rather, it is independent and entangled with many. The fate of countless people finally converged into an endless river of fate. Fate is above many Great Daos of Heaven and Earth, but it should also be closely related to every Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!¡± Shen Ping suddenly recalled that when he comprehended reincarnation in the Dao Sect world, he indirectly comprehended a trace of the power of fate. At that time, fate would link people¡¯s past and present lives through reincarnation. Some fates seemed to have changed, but in fact, if it was placed on two lives, three lives, or even a hundred lives, it still would not change. Thinking of this, he wished he could immediately observe the life and death of all living beings again and comprehend the myriad forms of life. He forcefully suppressed his emotions. Shen Ping got into the carriage of the capital¡¯s government office and accompanied Yang Yimo to the capital. He knew that it was not the time yet, but through these thoughts, his understanding of fate became deeper. Once he sorted out all the lines, it would be time to truly comprehend fate. And as long as he grasped the true fate, smelting other Great Daos to condense the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole would no longer be difficult. ¡°Brother Shen, from the looks of it, you seemed to be happy?¡± Yang Yimo said with a smile on the official road, Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I just felt emotional.¡± He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside. He could not help but recall the scene of sitting on Uncle Shuan¡¯s ox cart and rushing to the county city. At that time, the group was very careful and were terrified at night. Yet the carriage of the capital¡¯s government office was never afraid of vengeful spirits attacking at night. The world is really unpredictable. The sound of horse hooves was crisp. Yang Yimo lowered her head and quietly sat beside Shen Ping. ¡°Brother Shen, the capital is not a city. When you get there, you have to take good care of me.¡± Shen Ping glanced at Yang Yimo. ¡°Didn¡¯t your father tell you anything, such as finding a good marriage for you in the capital?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Yimo wanted to say that Shen Ping was insensitive, but for so many years, he had been like this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. I¡¯ll just stay by Brother Shen¡¯s side.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Yang Yimo sat opposite him again and turned her head angrily. However, not long after, she sat beside Shen Ping again. At night, she leaned her head on Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder and slept. This girl is not afraid at all. What a pity that she was not of a special physique. If it was in the past, Shen Ping might still try some fresh food, but he was already past this age. A cold wind blew at night. On both sides of the official road, there was a constant whining. However, the guards on both sides were not worried at all. Shen Ping¡¯s true soul sensed a familiar aura. It was the Fire Lord. The other party seemed to be hesitating whether to attack. It had to be known that this was the convoy of the capital¡¯s government office. Once he attacked, it was equivalent to provocation. No matter who he was, he would be hunted down. Moreover, there were several six-star Luminarists in the convoy. If he really attacked, he was not confident. In the end, he hesitated. Finally, the Fire Lord chose to take action. He had no choice. The attraction of a longevity lamp is too great. First came a volley of fire. Sharp arrows rained down from all directions. ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!!¡± The guards of the convoy pulled out their scimitars to block. Every one of them had experienced hundreds of battles. Although the Luminarist¡¯s strength was not high, they were experienced in dealing with such a surprise attack. The other six-star Luminarists in the convoy rushed out of the carriage one after another and looked around sharply. ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Luminarist!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a seven-star Luminarist. Everyone, be careful. Gather together.¡± If he was alone in facing a seven-star Luminarist, he would be in danger of dying. Soon, Shen Ping and the other six-star Luminarists gathered together to resist the attacks of the seven-star Luminarist. They even formed an array formation, causing the seven-star Luminarist to be unable to attack for a long time. He could only grit his teeth and retreat. ¡°Hmph, how dare you attack my capital¡¯s convoy. This is a provocation. Remember the aura of his Life Lamp. When we return to the capital, immediately report it and form a bounty!¡± Once the bounty is issued, this Luminarist would be surrounded and killed once he dared to appear. ¡­ Two days later, they arrived at the capital. Compared to the state capital, the city walls of the capital were taller and heavier. There were also some mottled marks left behind by time. Each of the seven countries in the world has a long history. Some capital cities had also been besieged, but they had never been destroyed. It had been thousands of years since the capital of Yun Country had experienced the flames of war. The people here were rich and peaceful, and the streets were incomparably prosperous. However, Shen Ping had seen many prosperous things, so he could not react to such a scene. Yang Yimo has also been to the capital, but it¡¯s still exciting. They took the letter and arrived at a mansion. This was the Lin Residence, the in-laws with the Yang family. Yang Yimo used to come here as a guest when she was young. The two of them stayed in the capital. With the recommendation of the Yang family, Patriarch Lin often brought Shen Ping to some officials and noble residences as guests. At the same time, he let Shen Ping get to know some young juniors. After knowing that Shen Ping was already a six-star Luminarist and had a seven-star high-grade talent, these people were very enthusiastic. Although there were many eight-star Luminarist talents in the capital, it was not bad for them to reach high-grade five-star among their peers. Moreover, it would take a long time for an eight-star Luminarist talent to grow to eight-star. There was a high chance that a seven-star high-grade Luminarist would become the director of the Provincial City Official Office. It¡¯s a pretty good position. Once the situation gradually stabilized, Shen Ping continued his plan to observe and study fate. In the Dao Sect world, there was reincarnation, yin and yang, five elements, and other great dao of heaven and earth. And of course, fate. It was just that fate was very difficult to comprehend there. Things were different here, though. The interference of fate is very clear. He was just wondering if there¡¯s a reincarnation. He teleported through the innate ability of the Strange Beast. He carefully selected a few people. They were a pair of infatuated lovers, a meddlesome Genius Luminarist, and a person who loved alcohol as much as his life. Most importantly, it¡¯s the ordinary people. After all, ordinary people had lower lifespans. ¡°If only the Pupil of Flame Beast could see longer!¡± Shen Ping thought of Princess Yunyang of the Yun Nation. Time passed. Ten years passed quietly. In these ten years, he had always stayed in the capital and made friends with many influential people. They all said that he had contributed greatly to Lingzhou City. As long as he became a seven-star high-grade Luminarist, they could recommend him to be the director of the Lingzhou¡¯s official office. The current director of Lingzhou had been in office for hundreds of years. According to the rules, he should have resigned long ago. It was just that he had not found a suitable one, so he had extended it until now. Therefore, Shen Ping was almost certain to be the director of the government office. At night, he shook his head gently as he looked at the infatuated man and resentful woman who had both died in love on the Flowing Crystal River. Through ten years of observation, Shen Ping had already determined their future outcome through his deduction. The difference in their families was too great, and it was destined that they would not be able to get together. This kind of martyrdom was the best outcome for them. He used his true soul force, displaying some of the techniques of the Reincarnation Great Dao. He immediately saw spots of light floating out of the infatuated man and resentful woman and quickly landing among the two families in the capital. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping could not help but be surprised. He did not expect that reincarnation really existed in this world. Moreover, they did not even need to enter the Netherworld. They directly reincarnated and reincarnated so close. ¡°Will they ever be together again in this life?¡± The next day, he casually walked onto the bustling street and pondered expectantly. If they could continue their previous fate, that meant that his previous guess was right. Fate not only surpassed the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but it was also entangled with many Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Big brother, buy some flowers,¡± at this moment, a little girl in plain clothes walked forward and asked pitifully. Shen Ping glanced at her, then he stood rooted to the ground. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Inheritance (1) Chapter 947: Inheritance (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°How much do these cost?¡± ¡°Big brother, it only cost 30 cloud coins.¡± ¡°I have five taels of silver here. Can you help me send these flowers to the entrance of the Shen residence on Jinhua Street?¡± The little girl in plain clothes blinked and counted on her fingers. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re giving too much. I don¡¯t need so much. From here to Jinhua Street, the usual errand boy only needs ten cloud coins.¡± Shen Ping squatted down and looked at the little girl with a smile. ¡°I know, so these five taels of silver are not just to buy these flowers. In the future, you have to send flowers over every month. How about that?¡± The little girl beamed with joy. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother. I¡¯ll send the flowers to the Shen residence now.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left without hesitation. Yun Country¡¯s capital was rich. But only for those with money. After thousands of years of accumulation, the wealth gap between the poor and the influential was very large, and in the capital, ordinary people needed several taels of silver to live a year. He sighed. After shopping, he returned to the mansion and placed the flowers sent by the little girl in the courtyard of the bedroom. This mansion was bought in the second year after entering the capital. It¡¯s not cheap. However, with Shen Ping¡¯s strength, he could afford it. Not to mention that he was now a seven-star Luminarist. Even if he did nothing, the salary given by the Yun Country¡¯s royal court every year was two hundred taels. This was not even counting the annual salary given by the government office in the capital city. As long as the luminarists did not act recklessly, they would not lack money. When Yang Yimo came, Shen Ping asked, ¡°Yimo, I want to know about Princess Yunyang.¡± Yang Yimo hesitated for a moment. ¡°Princess Yunyang died of illness more than five years ago. I wanted to tell you at that time, but you rarely returned to the residence at that time.¡± ¡°Died of illness? How could a Luminarist die?¡± ¡°I think she was infected with a kind of poison. I don¡¯t know the details. My Yang family also sent people to the Yan Kingdom to investigate, but we didn¡¯t find anything. The imperial court also sent people, but they also didn¡¯t gain anything.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ping said softly and did not ask further. When Yang Yimo left, he teleported to the little girl¡¯s house. It was a courtyard house. Several families have rented to live together. The little girl and her mother depended on each other, but her mother was ill and could not go out to work. She could only rely on the little girl to sell flowers every day to maintain the lowest survival of food and drink. ¡°Body of a Flame Beast,¡± Shen Ping muttered. His true soul power covered the surroundings, and he could not sense the slightest energy of the bloodline of the strange beast. From the little girl¡¯s family, it was impossible for her to come into contact with a precious tribute like the Blood Jade. Which meant, the little girl¡¯s Body of Flame Beast was naturally nurtured, or perhaps it was passed down from reincarnation. He thought of the reincarnation of the Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal King, Ling Die, who also had one of the ten special physiques. At that time, he only thought that it was because of her special physique. But looking at it now, it¡¯s probably not. ¡°If the longevity lamp is a predestined talent, then are the ten special physiques also predestined?¡± Shen Ping stared at the little girl. His true soul power enveloped and permeated it. He could clearly sense the other party¡¯s weak spiritual soul power, even the true spirit in the depths of her soul power. However, he could not see any true spirit aura similar to Princess Yunyang. He frowned. Today, when he saw that the little girl had the Body of a Flame Beast, he thought of Princess Yunyang. That was why he asked about Princess Yunyang. If she was still alive, it meant that the same ten special physiques were not unique. However, she had died of illness. Clearly, this little girl was very likely the reincarnation of Princess Yunyang. Even though he could not sense it from his true soul, Shen Ping¡¯s intuition told him that the little girl must be the reincarnation of Princess Yunyang. He arrived at the house where the infatuated man and resentful woman were reincarnated. He checked again. Surprisingly, he could not see any similarities between their true spirits and before they reincarnated. However, through the methods of the Great Dao of the Reincarnation, he knew that the two people in front of him were the reincarnations of the infatuated man and the resentful woman. Logically speaking, no matter how they reincarnated, their spiritual and soul power would change, but their true spirits would not. Just like him. No matter how many times he reincarnated in the palace world, his true spirit aura was the same, including his wife and concubines. This was also the reason why he could recognize their reincarnation bodies. ¡°Could it be that once you die and reincarnate, your true spirit will completely change? It will no longer be a different form of you?¡± Shen Ping pondered for a moment and shook his head. If everything changed and he became a complete stranger, then how could the methods of the Reincarnation Dao trace back to a person¡¯s reincarnation, including fate? Forget about that, what kind of power was it that allowed the ten special physiques as well as the longevity lamp talent to be passed down through reincarnation? He used to think of it as a true spirit. Whether it was reincarnation or fate, they were all influenced by true spirits. But now, he was confused. After the death of the human body, the true spirit of the reincarnation had also changed. Shen Ping, who could not figure it out, could only suppress these doubts for the time being. He had a feeling that once he could comprehend the true essence of these things, he would have a qualitative improvement in the heaven and earth, world, and various Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It might even be in terms of fate. That is, if he¡¯s right. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hence, he continued to observe. One year. Two years. In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed. Yang Yimo had always been by Shen Ping¡¯s side. The Yang family had also tacitly allowed Yang Yimo to stay in Shen Ping¡¯s residence. Although the two of them did not have any physical intimacy or other means of relationship, in the eyes of many people, the two of them were husband and wife. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: Inheritance (2) Chapter 948: Inheritance (2) Editor: Henyee Translations In the twenty years in the capital, under the nourishment of the Longevity Lamp and his own improvement, Shen Ping¡¯s level of luminarist slowly rose to the realm of a seven-star mid-grade. He was only a small realm away from the high-grade, which was the limit of his Life Qi talent. Under normal circumstances, as long as his connections and character were not too bad, he could compete for the position of director of Lingzhou City¡¯s government office. The Yang family has also been operating in this area. The whole thing went rather smoothly. After all, Shen Ping had already made a great contribution. In addition, he was not old and had grown up in the state capital since he was young. He could be considered to have a clean background and had good connections in the capital. Therefore, after applying for half a year, the Yun Nation¡¯s Imperial Court issued a decree. ¡°Congratulations, Nephew Shen!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Director Shen!¡± ¡°The director of the state capital¡¯s government office has a high status. Congratulations!¡± ¡°Haha, Director Shen, I¡¯ve already said that this position belongs to you!¡± Once the decree came, many people from the capital came to congratulate him. The usually deserted Shen Manor immediately became lively. Shen Ping cupped his hands and said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the guidance of the elders that things went so smoothly. I will remember this favor in my heart.¡± After the fun, Yang Yimo smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations, Brother Shen, on getting your wish.¡± Shen Ping looked at Yang Yimo. After so many years, Yang Yi Mo had always been by his side. He was not a plant, so how could he be heartless? ¡°As the director of the State City Official Office, I have to have a family. After a while, invite Uncle Yang, Uncle Lin, and the others over to be our witnesses.¡± Yang Yimo was taken aback. Then, she cried tears of joy. She did not say anything and quietly leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°Hehe, congratulations, Big Brother. Not only did you become the director of a prefecture, but you also married Sister Yi Mo. It¡¯s a double blessing.¡± The fifteen-year-old girl was already a beauty. Her eyes were watery and full of youthful vigor. She blinked and stretched out her small hand. ¡°Hehe, I want a prize.¡± Yang Yimo laughed. ¡°You sly girl. Here, this is a pouch for you. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll be family.¡± Luo Lin¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°Sister only knows how to tease me. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ever since she kept sending flowers to the Shen family, her family¡¯s situation had improved, and her mother had also received treatment. She gradually got better. She knew that all of this was because of Shen Ping, so she had long wanted to repay him. Half a month later, many high-ranking officials and nobles came to congratulate Shen Ping on his wedding. After all, the director of the state capital¡¯s official office had a pivotal position and could be considered a feudal official. In addition, Shen Ping was a seven-star mid-grade Life Luminarist. Although he could not compare to an eight-star, there were only so many eight-star Luminarists in Yun Country. A seven-star was already very strong. Even the sovereign of Yun Country sent a congratulatory gift. Three months after the wedding, Shen Ping officially took office and left the capital to return to Lingzhou City. There were not many changes in Lingzhou City in these twenty years. However, there were more refugees on the streets near the city gate. His father-in-law said, ¡°Recently, there has been a drought in Lingzhou. Many places have not harvested a single grain. Although the Imperial Court has allocated food relief funds, it will take time to transport them from the surrounding areas. Currently, the granaries in the capital city have been opened one after another, but they can last at most three months. ¡°The remaining granaries still have to be stored. The Yan Kingdom might take this opportunity to attack the border. That¡¯s why, son-in-law, it¡¯s not easy for you to be the director of the government office.¡± Shen Ping could not help but understand why the previous director had resigned so readily. It turned out that he had thrown this problem to him. The director of a state government office was responsible for political affairs. Yang Yimo said, ¡°Father, doesn¡¯t our Yang family have granaries everywhere?¡± Patriarch Yang glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°I do have some reserves. I¡¯ve accumulated a lot of old grain in the past years, but it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°How long will it take to transport food from the surrounding prefectures?¡± ¡°It will take at least four months to mobilize all of them, and even if they are transported over, they won¡¯t last until next spring.¡± Patriarch Yang sighed, ¡°Every drought is like this. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just do your best. As long as the capital city is not captured by the Yan Kingdom, you can sit in this position for at least hundreds of years.¡± The lifespan of a Luminarist is very long. Ordinary Luminarists were 200 years old, while five-star Luminarists and above were 1,000 years old. Therefore, they looked at ordinary people as if they were grass and ants. No one cared about them at all, especially a large clan like the Yang family. However, for the sake of Shen Ping, Patriarch Yang said that. ¡°Father-in-law, please send someone to open all the granaries in the prefecture capital tomorrow. I will resolve the problem of transporting food.¡± He had the innate ability to teleport. With his strength, he could transport large quantities of food in a short time. Patriarch Yang frowned. ¡°This¡­ alright. However, you must be careful of the Yan Kingdom. Once the capital city is short of food, the Yan Kingdom will definitely invade.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡­ At the border mountain range between Yan and Yun Country, Fire Lord gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, this guy is improving too quickly. In just 20 years, he has grown to become a seven-star Luminarist. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to trap him with my strength. I can only let Master take action!¡± He was unwilling to give up. It was extremely rare for him to encounter someone with the talent of the Longevity Lamp. He had originally thought that as long as Shen Ping left the capital in a few years, he would be able to find an opportunity. Who would have thought that he would not leave the capital for 20 years? ¡°Master went to the west. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll come back!¡± ¡­ The director of the State City Official Office had a lot of political affairs every day, but Shen Ping had handed them all to the deputy director. He only had to deal with the disaster relief slightly. The most important thing in this aspect was food. As long as there was enough food, the rest was a small problem. Moreover, the Luminarists from all over the world would not be greedy for this money. To them, there were many ways to obtain money. They could casually rely on a few chambers of commerce and get a lot of dividends every year. Therefore, after Shen Ping teleported all the grain to the granary in a few days, the entire state city and various prefectures and counties began to open the granary one after another and set up many porridge sheds. ¡°What admirable means! With this stockpile of grain, the Yan Kingdom will not rashly attack the border. Many refugees were originally going to starve to death, but now they can survive,¡± Patriarch Yang smiled and said. ¡°This is merit.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± It was a piece of cake for him. Late at night, after a few vigorous moves, he teleported back to the capital. After ten years of focused research, he had already confirmed that the true spirits of the ordinary people who had reincarnated, including the Luminarist, would change. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once he died, his reincarnation would be another person. However, their fates still did not change. For example, when the infatuated man and woman were 15 years old, they got together again. In this life, they did not suffer the pressure of their families. Instead, other factors caused them to be unable to marry each other. Shen Ping did not interfere. He watched quietly as they died one after another and reincarnated. Except for the infatuated man and resentful woman, the other ordinary people were the same. Even if there were changes, they were only pushed by various factors. In the end, their fate was still destined. As for the Luminarists, due to their long lifespan, unless there were any accidents, their reincarnation was rarely observed. In fact, people like Cao Yu of Lv County were a good opportunity. However, Shen Ping did not think of this at that time, so he did not use the Great Dao of Reincarnation. This was not difficult for him. After all, the Luminarists of the seven countries in the world die every year. Therefore, over the years, he had teleported to the places where wars broke out in the country. There were also some Luminarists who fought and saw their reincarnation through the Great Dao of Reincarnation. Just like any other person, the true spirit of the Luminarist¡¯s reincarnation would also change, but their talent as a Luminarist was passed down. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Upgrade of Longevity Lamp (1) Chapter 949: Upgrade of Longevity Lamp (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Sitting on a bench in the attic of the garden mansion, looking out of the window at the lotus pond, Shen Ping looked a little confused. What is fate? In his mind, it was the trajectory of a person¡¯s life from growth to the end. This trajectory was both predictable and varied. Otherwise, if the outcome was destined from the beginning, what was the point of cultivation? No one wanted to struggle meaninglessly under the arrangement of fate. But now, in this world, even the talent of a Luminarist had already been arranged. Ordinary people were destined to be ordinary people for generations to come. There was no chance of turning things around. It was the same for Luminarists. They kept repeating their fixed fate. Even if one or two lifetimes were different, it was just a characteristic of changing fate. If this is what fate really is, whether it was resistance or compliance, there was no difference. Shen Ping thought of the Immortal Dao territory. Was he destined to walk the path of the Realm Sea Peak from the beginning? The golden finger had only sped up this path. ¡°Husband! It¡¯s late. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Yang Yimo walked over and looked at Shen Ping¡¯s expression. ¡°You seem to have something on your mind.¡± Shen Ping sighed. ¡°Yimo, if everything is predestined, do you think everything we did was in vain?¡± Yang Yimo smiled. ¡°Husband, why are you suddenly saying such things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a passing feeling.¡± ¡°If everything is predestined, then I should thank the heavens for allowing me to meet you and be together.¡± She leaned on Shen Ping¡¯s shoulder and said gently, ¡°So what¡¯s destined isn¡¯t always bad.¡± Shen Ping put his arm around her slender waist and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± In this world, Luminarists were noble and could enjoy all kinds of glory, women, wealth, status, lifespan, and so on. Even if the cycle of reincarnation repeated for generations, all the Luminarists would probably be willing. And someone like him with the longevity lamp talent could even become the legendary nine-star Luminarist and dominate all living beings. Even though fate had arranged for them to fight against those Luminarists who plundered the longevity lamp, this was only a few tribulations. Compared to what he enjoyed, it was not worth mentioning. With such a fate, it seemed too pretentious to talk about meaning. Including the immortal dao territory. With a beautiful wife and concubines, as well as a great opportunity and the increase in his strength, what was there to be dissatisfied about? Shen Ping knew this, of course. It was just that at this moment, he felt that it was not worth it for those living beings. They had worked hard for generations, but in the end, they could not change anything at all. It was really a tragedy. Therefore, if this was the true meaning of fate, to be honest, he was very disappointed. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t think too much. What we know of the world may be a fa?ade,¡± Yang Yimo comforted him. Shen Ping lowered his head and covered her red lips. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a facade.¡± He had only studied fate for a short time. It was too shallow to make a conclusion now. They cuddled for a while before Yang Yimo said, ¡°You should marry Luo Lin next year. You¡¯re the director of the government office. You can¡¯t just have me as your wife. There should be more people in the house, or it will seem deserted.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Luo Lin had the body of a Flame Beast, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡­ Spring passed and autumn came. The cold comes and the heat goes. In the blink of an eye, another five years passed quietly. After Shen Ping ruled Lingzhou, he quickly realized that as long as it was something that benefited the people of Lingzhou or could change the fate of ordinary people on a large scale, the candlelight of the longevity lamp would be brighter. When absorbing the Life Qi of vengeful spirits, it would increase even faster. This made him understand that it was very likely that the longevity lamp concerned the fate of all living beings. Therefore, he became more and more concerned about the governance of Lingzhou. Under such circumstances, the seven longevity lamps in his body burned brighter and brighter. He was not far from seven-star high-grade. After nearly four years of sex with Luo Lin, the Pupil of Flame Beast was indeed growing. Now, he could see the fate of ordinary people for a year. This was extremely helpful for his observation. Most importantly, through the Pupil of Flame Beast, he could interfere and change the fate of ordinary people and even Luminarists. It was more subtle and silent, and he could change it from various aspects without a trace, instead of directly interfering. ¡°By using one¡¯s own momentum to push forward, to interfere, the foundation of fate and the thread of fate, the rebound force produced will be the least! Or rather, it follows fate itself.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After understanding this, Shen Ping was very excited. He knew that he could finally participate in the arrangement of the power of fate and understand and study fate more clearly. ¡°Son-in-law, over the years, the weather in our Yun Country has been good. The country is prosperous and the people are safe. Under your rule, Lingzhou has become more and more prosperous. The Monarch has already issued a commendation decree, which will come to the capital city in a few days.¡± Speaking of this, Patriarch Yang said in a low voice, ¡°But the Yan Kingdom has been plagued with calamities over the years. The strength of the country has decreased, and the people are suffering. According to the intelligence gathered by the Yang family in the Yan Kingdom, in less than three months, the Yan Kingdom will attack our Lingzhou again. This commendation is also to remind you to be prepared and secretly send reinforcements.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. He frowned and said, ¡°If the Yan Kingdom goes to war this time, they probably won¡¯t withdraw their troops in a hurry like last time. In the war between the two countries, the people are still suffering.¡± Patriarch Yang stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare for one like you to care about the common people, but you must not have the heart of a woman. Otherwise, you will not only harm yourself, but also the people.¡± Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Upgrade of Longevity Lamp (2) Chapter 950: Upgrade of Longevity Lamp (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I know.¡± ¡­ The Fire Lord had finally waited for his master to return. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we failed this time and couldn¡¯t kill the eight-star Life Luminarist,¡± his master said regretfully, ¡°In the years I¡¯ve been away, has anything happened in the Yun Nation and the Yan Nation?¡± The Fire Lord hurriedly said, ¡°Nothing major has happened. The princes of the Yan Kingdom have been fighting endlessly over the past few years and don¡¯t have the strength to attack the Yun Nation at all. The Yun Nation has taken the opportunity to develop and its strength is growing day by day. Recently, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Shangjing has made the decision to attack the Yun Nation¡¯s Lingzhou. They plan to take the opportunity to plunder and fill the treasury.¡± His master sneered, ¡°This is all the Yan Kingdom can do. It¡¯s no longer the overlord country it used to be. It seems that we can¡¯t expect a real war between the two countries.¡± The Fire Lord said hesitantly, ¡°By the way, Master, there¡¯s a joyous occasion.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± ¡°Over the years, I discovered that the newly appointed director of Lingzhou¡¯s government office has the talent for the Longevity Lamp!¡± When his master heard this, he said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°How dare I lie?!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, good, very good. You¡¯ve done a great service in this matter. The longevity lamp talent is rare. I didn¡¯t expect to find another one. By the way, how strong is he?¡± ¡°Seven-star medium-grade.¡± Seeing the excitement on his master¡¯s face, the Fire Lord could not help but ask, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you already obtain the talent of a longevity lamp?¡± His master glanced at the Fire Lord. ¡°On account of your contribution, I¡¯ll tell you. The Longevity Lamp is the greatest opportunity in this world. Not only can you become a nine-star Luminarist, but you also have a chance of transcending nine stars. However, you need some special conditions. Although I don¡¯t need the Longevity Lamp anymore, the more talents I have, the better. Once I¡¯ve studied it thoroughly, I¡¯ll send this person to you to plunder.¡± How could he not understand what his subordinate was thinking? He just wanted to plunder the Longevity Lamp and become a nine-star Luminarist. He doesn¡¯t mind painting a big picture for him. ¡°Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master!¡± the Fire Lord excitedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. If that director of the government office stays in the state capital, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for you to trap him. Once he attacks, it will also alarm the Yun Nation.¡± His master nodded. ¡°We have to consider this matter at length. Although a seven-star medium-grade luminarist is not weak, as long as he leaves the state capital that has the Life Lamp Formation, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. By the way, isn¡¯t the Yan Kingdom going to attack Lingzhou City? We can take advantage of the situation. Send your subordinates quickly to help the Yan Kingdom.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡­ Shen Ping did not know that he had been targeted by the eight-star Life Luminarist. Even if he knew, he would not take it to heart now. After breaking through to seven-star and combining his various talents, as long as it was not an eight-star high-grade, he was not afraid. After all, just the enhancement talent alone could instantly allow him to have the strength of an eight-star Luminarist. After meeting the imperial envoy who issued the decree, the two of them went to the backyard to discuss. ¡°Director Shen, the Monarch has secretly sent two eight-star Luminarists over to guard Lingzhou City. If the Yan Kingdom dares to invade, they will definitely regret it.¡± ¡°With two eight-star seniors holding down the fort, there¡¯s no need to worry about Lingzhou.¡± The Imperial Envoy smiled and said, ¡°The Monarch is very satisfied with Director Shen¡¯s ability. I hope that you will pay more attention to the grain, logistics, and troops in the next few days. Lingzhou is the northern barrier of our Yun Nation. As long as it is safe, Yun Nation will be safe. If you have any difficulties, Director Shen, you can tell me. I¡¯ll report it to the king.¡± After the conversation, the imperial envoy left. Shen Ping pondered. He naturally did not like war. However, the fate of countless people would change because of the war between the two countries. He could also take this opportunity to observe carefully. Although it was a little utilitarian, such an opportunity was rare. Moreover, the more casualties there were in the war, the more vengeful spirits would gather. When combined with the baleful aura formed by the soldiers, producing Life Qi would be of great help to the luminarists of seven-star and above. The two eight-star Luminarists in the capital must have come for this. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. The master of the Fire Lord was also waiting for war. Looking up at the sky, the rolling clouds gave off an oppressive feeling as though a storm was brewing. Another half a month passed. On this day, Shen Ping, who had just ended a huge battle, looked at the charming and red Luo Lin and hugged her lovingly. The reason why his Pupil of Flame Beast could improve so quickly was all because of the beauty in his arms serving him painstakingly. Now, he had even reached the level of metamorphosis. The prediction insight of the Pupil of Flame Beast increased from one year to five years. In five years, one could basically deduce a person¡¯s fate. As long as he made good use of it, he could interfere and change his fate. ¡°From searching, discovering the various laws of fate, to participating and using¡­ Although I still haven¡¯t truly grasped a trace of the power of fate, if this continues, I will definitely be able to comprehend the true power of fate!¡± Shen Ping was extremely confident. In fact, through these years of interference, he gradually realized that the river of fate was indeed incomparably complicated. What he had understood before was only superficial. Be it the foundation of the river, the line of the river, fate, reincarnation, and his own momentum, they could only be seen and touched. In the vast river of fate, there were all kinds of deeper connections. They hide beneath the River of Fate. It¡¯s only when it changes that it comes to the surface. ¡°Interference, use, push, change¡­ If these are the four ways to understand the power of destiny, then I¡¯m still in the beginner stage!¡± The next day, he came to the city wall to patrol. A soldier in charge was instructing the soldiers to reinforce the city wall, including the Luminarists. Shen Ping immediately used the Pupil of Flame Beast. The trajectory of the fates of these Luminarists over the past five years displayed vividly in his mind. Two months later, they were about to experience a war with the Yan Kingdom. Some of them would die, while others would be tempered and become more mature. Through the inspection of the Pupil of Flame Beast, he had almost completely restored the war that would happen in the future. Some of the loopholes in the city defense had also been made up in time. There were also those hidden spies who pulled them out one after another. But within a certain range, fate is not fixed. After Shen Ping solved the problem, a new problem would arise, which was a new fate path. After a month of preparation, all the questions that can be considered are ready. Moreover, he knew that the master of the Fire Lord would appear in this war. It just so happened that he had many questions so he could obtain it from him. As the news of the Yan Kingdom mobilizing troops to the south spread, the dark clouds of war gradually enveloped them. This time, it was different from the previous attack by the Marquis of Yan Kingdom. Instead, it was the mobilization of the war machines of the entire Yan Kingdom. Just the number of troops invested exceeded 300,000. These were still elite troops, not counting those auxiliary troops. Therefore, the Yun Nation constantly mobilized troops to reinforce Lingzhou. The trade route between the two countries had long been restricted, and there were many checkpoints along the way. In the hall of the government office, Shen Ping discussed with the three great clans, the General of the Northern Garrison and the other high-ranking members of Linghzou. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to the information, it would take the Yan Kingdom¡¯s army a month and a half to reach Lingzhou City. This was only the frontline army. As for a large-scale siege, it would take at least two months. ¡°The Yan Kingdom will definitely attack in advance. Everyone, don¡¯t be careless. The Yan Kingdom is aggressive and well-prepared this time. Their goal is not just to take advantage of the situation!¡± Shen Ping said in a deep voice. The general¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the director got the information, but the Yan Kingdom¡¯s strength has declined in recent years. Although they have gathered elite soldiers this time, it¡¯s still very difficult to take over my Lingzhou.¡± There were 100,000 soldiers in the entire Lingzhou, and this is the regular army. About 100,000 people were transferred from other states one after another, but they needed more than a month to arrive. However, just 100,000 was enough for defense. ¡°As long as we can hold on for more than half a year, hmph, the Yan Kingdom will definitely be the first to collapse after mobilizing so many soldiers and armor!¡± Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Crushing (1) Chapter 951: Crushing (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping did not say anything else. It was fine as long as there was a reminder. He did not intend to waste his breath convincing these guys. Everyone had their own intrinsic views. Even if he took out evidence that the Country of Yan would attack in advance, these guys would maintain their original views. When they ended the negotiations, Patriarch Yang smiled and said, ¡°Son-in-law, don¡¯t be angry. Even if the Yan Kingdom launches a large-scale attack in advance, with our current military defense in Lingzhou and the two eight-star Luminarists guarding it, it won¡¯t be broken through in a short period of time. As long as we last for more than three months, the reinforcements from the other provinces and counties will arrive. ¡°As long as Lingzhou is preserved, no matter what happens in the other county capitals, your position as the director of the official office will not be shaken.¡± In the eyes of his father-in-law, the position of director of the government office is of utmost importance. It even surpassed the life and death of all the citizens in Lingzhou. Shen Ping did not argue with him. After all, the two of them cared about different things. He still cared about the commoners of Lingzhou. As for Lingzhou City, it was indeed as his father-in-law had said. It was impossible to break through it. The capital of the Yun Nation would not let the border barrier of Lingzhou be broken through by the Yan Nation. A month passed quickly. The Yan Kingdom army had already crossed the border and divided into three paths, heading towards Lingzhou City. Along the way, the directors of the various county offices could only retreat with the Luminarists. They did not think about the commoners at all. However, the main target of the Yan Kingdom army was Lingzhou, so they did not plunder too much. Instead, they rushed to Lingzhou at the fastest speed. In just five days, Yan¡¯s 30,000 former troops arrived at the city gate. War was on the verge of breaking out. Due to sufficient preparations and the fact that most of the 30,000 front troops were cavalry, the siege was not smooth. They were mostly harassing and did not really attack. Clearly, they were waiting for the army at the back to rush over. Shen Ping stood on the city wall. He could clearly sense that the bodies of the lost soldiers had gathered into strands of murderous aura that lingered in the air in front of the entire Lingzhou City. The eight-star Luminarists in the city and the eight-star Life Luminarists floating in the distance seemed to be waiting, waiting for the vengeful spirits to gather. He had become a seven-star Luminarist. The Life Qi formed by the combination of ordinary people and vengeful spirits could no longer help with cultivation. Only the Life Qi formed by the baleful aura accumulated from war could stimulate the Life Lamps in their bodies. Because of this, the seven kingdoms in the world had always been in constant conflict. The Yun Country would engage in small-scale wars with other countries every ten years, but there were relatively few large-scale wars like this. ¡°Son-in-law, you¡¯re already a seven-star Luminarist. You must remember that when the vengeful spirits gather, you must seize the opportunity to go out and absorb the Life Qi. Don¡¯t worry about Lingzhou. I¡¯ll supervise,¡± Patriarch Yang reminded him. Shen Ping nodded. He knew that the hidden eight-star Luminarist was waiting for this opportunity. As long as he went out, the other party would definitely attack. He had seen this many times through the Pupil of Flame Beast. Moreover, he knew some of the other party¡¯s methods. As time passed, the number of soldiers and armors of the Yan Kingdom army below the city wall increased. Looking up, they were so dense that there seemed to be no end to them. The real siege had begun. Boom, boom. Catapults, kerosene, gravel, golden juice, and so on. Almost every day, more than a thousand soldiers were killed or injured. The total number of casualties on both sides exceeded 3,000. Even Shen Ping, who had seen wars in the Immortal Dao territory, could not help but feel the cruelty of war at this moment. In this kind of war between two countries, the casualties of soldiers were completely a number, not fresh lives. In the face of such a war, the greatest test was the will and wisdom of the general. As the saying goes, kindness does not lead troops. It was good to be benevolent, but one could not be soft-hearted. The general of Lingzhou City was indeed experienced in this. He commanded the city defense soldiers to resist in an orderly manner, preventing the Yan Kingdom¡¯s army from making any progress. The various methods he used were resolved one by one. Half a month into the siege war, the casualties on both sides exceeded 50,000. Among them, the Yan Kingdom that attacked the city suffered the most casualties, but their siege was still very strong, as if they wanted to take down Lingzhou City. Even the Luminarists were mobilized. In front of the entire city, a large amount of baleful aura kept condensing, becoming denser and denser. This baleful aura gathered towards the center of the mountain range at the border of the two countries. The two eight-star Luminarists in charge, including the eight-star Luminarist from the Yan Kingdom and some seven-star Luminarists, sensed it. But no one moved. After all, this was only the appetizer. The worst is yet to come. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rain poured heavily. The war between the two countries had also stopped, but Lingzhou City did not relax. They were worried that the Yan Kingdom would take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack from the underground waterway and were on all kinds of alert. ¡°Husband!¡± Yang Yimo and Luo Lin leaned on Shen Ping¡¯s shoulders, their faces filled with worry. These few days, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s attacks had been very fierce. There were gaps in some places. If Shen Ping had not been prepared in advance, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s army would have already attacked. The Luminarists, unless they were at the six-star level, could only surrender in front of a large army. Once Lingzhou City was breached, the fate of the Luminarists could be imagined. He kissed his wife and concubine on the cheek. Shen Ping comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Two months into the war, the number of casualties had exceeded 100,000. Both sides are exhausted. The Yan Kingdom¡¯s offensive had also slowed down. They did not have enough food. Half a month ago, they had wantonly collected food from Lingzhou County Office. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: Crushing (2) Chapter 952: Crushing (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Only then did the eight-star Luminarists charge towards the center of the mountain range. It was the same for the eight-star Luminarists of the Yan Kingdom. As long as there were vengeful spirits in the center of the mountain range, they would produce rich Life Qi. ¡°Son-in-law, you must be careful. The fight for Life Qi doesn¡¯t differentiate between countries. Even the eight-star Luminarists of our Yun Nation might attack you.¡± Before Shen Ping set off, Patriarch Yang reminded him repeatedly. He had reached the heart of the mountain range at the border between the two countries. Just through the Pupil of Sea Beast, he could see six eight-star Luminarists gathered together. One of them was naturally the master of the Fire Lord. The remaining two were from the Yun Nation and three were from the Yan Nation. In addition, there were many seven-star Luminarists. No one wanted to miss such a rare opportunity. However, both sides were waiting. The eight-star Luminarist, who belonged to the faction of dark luminarists, scanned the area but did not find Shen Ping. This made him frown. The reason why Shen Ping did not appear was naturally not because he was afraid of this fellow, but because if he fought with him in public, he would inevitably expose some of his methods. Before he became a nine-star Life Luminarist, he wouldn¡¯t expose himself so easily. Another few days passed. A large number of vengeful spirits appeared from all directions of the mountain range. This was actually a crack in the resentment. No wonder the dark luminarist had condensed a large array here to absorb a large amount of bale aura on the battlefield. As the vengeful spirits gathered, they began crazily devouring the baleful aura in the sky. Soon, Life Qi after Life Qi was born. And when the Life Qi became richer, the seven-star Luminarists were the first to lose their patience and began to absorb the Life Qi. Shen Ping was still hiding in the dark. To him, with the longevity lamp, his own life lamp could continuously improve. It was nothing more than a waste of time. Moreover, the longevity lamp should be related to the fate of all living beings, so this Life Qi was only icing on the cake for him. Seeing that Shen Ping was nowhere to be seen, the dark eight-star Luminarist¡¯s face darkened, and his gaze landed on the other eight-star Luminarists. Even if he could not get the director of the government office with the talent of the Longevity Lamp, it was enough to trap an eight-star Luminarist. As the baleful energy transformed into life energy, it became increasingly rich. The eight-star Luminarists also began snatching. Compared to the battle below Lingzhou City, the commotion caused by the killing between the Luminarists was much greater, especially the eight-star Luminarists. Several mountain peaks in the entire mountain range were blasted into pieces. However, the battle ended in the end. While the Yan and Yun Nation¡¯s eight-star Luminarists were fighting to the death, the eight-star Luminarists activated the Life Lamp Array that they had long engraved and suppressed the two Luminarists. When the remaining three Luminarists saw this, they directly attacked the eight-star Luminarist. Unfortunately, they had expended too much vitality and could not do anything to this eight-star dark life luminarist. ¡°Damn it, so you¡¯re behind this!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, so what if I am? Now that I¡¯ve suppressed one of the eight-star Luminarists from your two countries, it¡¯s very simple to save them. As long as you take out something of the same value,¡± the eight-star dark luminarist laughed. ¡°If I remember correctly, the seven countries in the world have a national treasure. I don¡¯t want much. Your two countries only need to take out one.¡± The so-called national treasure was actually a weapon left behind by the legendary nine-star Luminarist. The two countries would not agree to this, of course. However, they would not say anything now. They could only snatch some vitality and leave quickly. ¡°What, do you want me to personally send you off?¡± the dark luminarist asked coldly. Immediately, the seven-star Luminarists fled in fear. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Dark Luminarist could not be bothered with those small fries. It was already a pleasant surprise that he could suppress two eight-star Luminarists this time. Once he successfully plundered the Longevity Lamps, he could absorb the energy of the Life Lamps on their bodies and break through to the nine-star level in one go. A dark brown rope flew out from his body and bound the two eight-star Luminarists. This rope seemed to be very special as it caused the two eight-star Luminarists to faint in a short while. After he returned to his residence in the mountain range, Shen Ping slowly appeared. Seeing that there was not much Life Qi left in the sky, he followed them to the mountain residence of the Dark Luminarist. ¡°Huh? How¡¯d you get in?¡± Sensing the aura of Shen Ping¡¯s Life Lamp, eight-star dark luminarist¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, although he revealed a look of joy. This residence was a stronghold that he had operated for many years. Not only was there a life lamp array outside, but there were also many traps in the corridor. Those who are unfamiliar will trigger the mechanism. Shen Ping did not say a word of nonsense and instantly activated the enhancement of the strange beast talent. Now, his enhancement talent had undergone several transformations and had increased greatly. In the blink of an eye, the seven-star medium-grade life lamp had suddenly increased to eight stars, causing a new life lamp to condense in his body. Moreover, the longevity lamp burned even brighter. However, this price was to consume the energy of the strange beast bloodline in his body. The eight-star Dark Luminarist¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You¡¯ve actually reached eight-star¡­ It¡¯s really unbelievable. Are you already an eight-star, or did you forcefully increase it through special methods?¡± His eyes were filled with interest. Either way, this fellow in front of him was not simple. Shen Ping raised his hand and punched. The entire space shook. The energy of the eight-star life lamp gathered in his fist. There were no gorgeous secret techniques. Just pure strength and true soul power were extremely terrifying. The eight-star Dark Luminarist was not afraid at all. He welcomed the punch with a palm strike. Amidst the wind from his palm, there were candlelights. These candlelights intertwined and condensed into a huge palm print, as if there were thousands of light palm prints. They whistled and let out mournful roars, affecting Shen Ping¡¯s will and spirit. Clearly, this palm strike was accompanied by a spiritual attack. Boom. The fist collided with the huge palm, and the aftershock of the energy shook the mountain. The Dark Luminarist was sent flying, smashing the mountain rocks behind him. ¡°No way!¡± Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he looked at Shen Ping in shock. Shen Ping sneered. They were both eight-star Luminarists, but his fist carried the true soul power of an Immortal King. How could it be so easy to exchange blows? Although this world was extremely special, it was not very strong in terms of extraordinary energy. It could not even compare to the Dao Sect World. The special thing was mainly the power of fate and the strange methods of the Life Lamp. If he was a seven-star Luminarist, even if he had the enhancement of his true soul power, he would at most be able to fight to a draw with the other party. However, after eight stars, with the enhancement of the longevity lamp, he naturally did not fear the special life aura attached to the other party¡¯s life lamp. Boom! The two of them fought again. It had to be said that the dark luminarist was indeed very knowledgeable about life lamps, but Shen Ping¡¯s knowledge was not bad either. Although he was inferior to the other party in terms of methods, it could be seen that as long as his fist landed on the other party¡¯s body, he would injure him. After ten rounds, the dark luminarist¡¯s body was covered in fist imprints. His internal organs had long been shattered, but he relied on his life lamp to constantly recover. Nonetheless, this consumed a lot of energy from the light lamp in his body. ¡°It¡¯s fate between you and me. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll have to face each other. Today, let fate end early!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Shen Ping¡¯s fists became even crazier. Relying on his innate teleportation ability, no matter how the dark luminarist fled, he could not escape his pursuit. In less than an hour, the eight-star dark luminarist suffered dozens of attacks. He used the energy of the life lamps to repair his body time and time again, causing him to become weaker and weaker. Towards the end, he could not even bring out his weakest move. Boom. Another punch was thrown. The dark luminarist could no longer get up. The aura on his body was dispirited, and the life lamp energy in his body was almost exhausted. He never expected that there would be a day when he would be forcefully drained of the energy in his body. However, the life of a Luminarist was very tenacious. Even if he was at the end of his rope, he could slowly recover over time. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: Final Fate (1) Chapter 953: Final Fate (1) Editor: Henyee Translations He looked at the corpse of the eight-star dark luminarist. Shen Ping could feel an invisible force quickly gathering on his body. Originally, according to the normal path of fate, he needed to break through to the eight-star level before he had the strength to fight this dark luminarist and face his destined fate. But now, it was brought forward. Although there were various factors and interference during this period, no matter what, he was the one who took the initiative to guide the collision of fate. And that was the power of the variable. But the variable, in his opinion, was also a part of the power of fate. ¡°The Seven Kingdoms. Every eight-star Luminarist belongs to the power of fate. They themselves have the strength to influence the fate of all living beings. After becoming the director of Lingzhou Official Office, my words and actions can affect the fate of the people of Lingzhou. Now that I¡¯ve killed the dark luminarist, my power has become stronger and greater.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. The flames ignited the corpse of the Dark Luminarist. At the moment of his death, through the methods of the Great Dao of Reincarnation, he saw the light spots surging out of his body and drifting towards the Zhu Country in the south. Before long, the southern Zhu Country would give birth to a genius with an eight-star Life Qi talent. As for whether the other party would walk the path of this life again in his next life, he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Beginner interference, utilizing, pushing, changing¡­ Four levels. I should be able to carry out the second level now and try to use the power of fate!¡± He suppressed this thought. Shen Ping¡¯s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already beside the Fire Lord. ¡°You¡­!¡± The Fire Lord¡¯s eyes widened, but before he could come back to his senses, the seven life lamps in his body shattered, and his eyes quickly dimmed. Instantly, the thread of fate between the two of them broke completely. It represented the end of this life. He returned to Lingzhou City. The war between the two countries was still ongoing, but it had already entered a stalemate. It was up to who would be the first to collapse. There is insufficient food in the state capital. Shen Ping directly used his teleportation talent to mobilize food from other places. With an adequate food supply, the spirit of the remaining soldiers was naturally not something the soldiers of the Yan Kingdom could compare to. So after a long time, the Yan Kingdom could not hold on any longer. In the end, they chose to retreat. Everyone in Lingzhou cheered. They had once again repelled the attack of the Yan Kingdom. This time, it was probably the last time the Yan Kingdom tried to attack Lingzhou. With the current strength of the Yan Kingdom, this defeat could no longer pose a threat to the Yun Country. Therefore, the monarch of the Yun Country was overjoyed and ordered to reward Shen Ping, the director of the government office, the three families, the General of the North, and a group of generals. ¡­ The north wind howled. Snow fell heavily. It was another winter. The losses caused by the war in Lingzhou were gradually repaired with the passage of time. In just three years, the entire Lingzhou City had recovered its prosperity under Shen Ping¡¯s management. In addition, the weather had been smooth over the past three years, the country was prosperous, and the people were safe. The citizens of the various counties were rich and healthy. There were already layers of snowflakes on the wooden window of the loft. Outside, winter plums bloomed. The snow was beautiful. Shen Ping, who was standing in front of the window, felt the restless energy of the life lamp in his body. A smile appeared on his lips, and the eighth life lamp was quietly condensing. After the war, he continued to use his influence to slowly promote his strategy of benefiting the people from the state capital. He gradually delegated it to the county headquarters and towns to nurture his direct descendants. In just three years, the entire Lingzhou was refreshed. Of course, there were some tough methods during this period. However, he had never done it himself. Instead, he tried to use the power of fate to deal with those stubborn fellows who opposed him from all directions. With the resource mobilization of the entire Lingzhou City, coupled with his own strength and prestige, it was not difficult for him to quietly utilize the power of fate. Because of this, his strategies for the benefit of the people will be better implemented in the local area. The change in the fate of the common people also returned to his longevity lamp. This allowed Shen Ping to jump from seven-star medium-grade to eight-star in just three years. The only reason why he was able to do it so quickly was probably not only because of the longevity lamp, but also because the killing of the eight-star Luminarist and the Fire Lord under him had indirectly affected many people, causing his accumulation to increase rapidly. ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s so scary about longevity lamps!¡± looking at the snow, he sighed softly. Luminarists relied on accumulation, especially after reaching seven stars. They needed hundreds or thousands of years of accumulation to slowly improve. However, as long as there was nourishment, the longevity lamp would burn violently, speeding up the accumulation of other life lamps. From eight-star to nine-star was a threshold. If one wanted to continue improving quickly, it would not affect a province, but a country, or even the seven countries in the world. He¡¯s been through the history of the Seven Kingdoms. Every once in a while, people who affected the seven countries would appear. Although they might not necessarily succeed, they would always appear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Clearly, these people all had longevity lamps. ¡°After killing the Dark Luminarist, my fate will most likely be the same as these seniors.¡± Shen Ping pondered. In fact, this was the direction he was walking in now. It was only by relying on his understanding of the power of fate and special methods like the strange beast talent that he could walk so quickly and smoothly. ¡°My husband is in high spirits today.¡± Yang Yimo and Luo Lin walked over. All these years, his wife and concubine had already given birth to two boys and a girl for him. Ever since he had a bloodline, he could feel his connection with this world deepening. Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: Final Fate (2) Chapter 954: Final Fate (2) Editor: Henyee Translations And that¡¯s a good thing. Their bloodlines also had the talent of Luminarists. To be able to reincarnate and become his bloodline, the three of them were clearly extraordinary in their previous lives. Unfortunately, he could only observe the next five years through the Pupil of Flame Beast, but it was difficult to see everyone¡¯s previous life. ¡°Since I have nothing else to do, I came to admire the snow. Since you two are here, you can accompany me to admire the scenery.¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Luo Lin is a foodie. When they were admiring the scenery, they even instructed the servants to bring the stove over and roast meat and cook wine. Shen Ping smiled and opened the Pupil of Flame Beast to check the fate of his wife and concubine within five years. He already knows everything. But this time, he raised his eyebrows slightly. In the fourth year, he actually arranged for his wife and concubine to be sent to a neighboring country. This had never appeared in his previous observations. Although fate was constantly changing, even if one observed every day, their experiences in the next five years would not be exactly the same, they were roughly the same. After all, the direction of everyone¡¯s fate would not change without any special interference. It was obvious that there were unknown factors interfering with the changes in his wife and concubine. And to be able to interfere with an existence at his level, his strength was definitely not low. He might even be a chess player like him. That¡¯s right. Shen Ping had long known that the level of using and pushing these two fates was called chess. This kind of chess was a competition between the fates of all living beings. Whether he could reach the level of change still depended on his own methods. Now, there was another one. Not only did he not feel angry, but he also looked interested. Fighting with others was endlessly fun. If there was really the same chess master, then he would have a deeper understanding of fate during the game. ¡°From the last observation until now, it has only been a few months. In other words, in these four to five months, something happened in the entire Yun Nation that I didn¡¯t know about. Or rather, what I did in Lingzhou made some people in the royal court of the Yun Nation unhappy. But it only fermented in the fourth year, which means that these things are still in the dark.¡± He was glad he could see the future. Otherwise, it would be too passive. After admiring the snowy scenery, Shen Ping arrived at the Yang Residence. The changes that had happened in Lingzhou City in the past few years were not small. The strategy of benefiting the people had also affected the interests of many influential people, including his father-in-law. However, due to Shen Ping¡¯s relationship, his father-in-law could only endure it. Even the other two families were the same. ¡°It¡¯s rare for the director to come to my Yang residence. It¡¯s really an honor to have you here!¡± Patriarch Yang said with a smile. However, Shen Ping could hear the dissatisfaction in his words. It¡¯s normal. Anyone would be dissatisfied. Although the benefits were not too much, he was really displeased by the act of using a knife on his family. They exchanged a few pleasantries. Shen Ping took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Father-in-law, if someone in the royal court wants to take me down, what method will they use?¡± Patriarch Yang was stunned. ¡°Someone in the royal court wants to take you down?¡± ¡°Not yet. But it could happen,¡± Shen Ping said casually. Patriarch Yang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Although your actions in Lingzhou have made the people rich, your methods are still a little harsh. You are the director of the government office, and the taxes in Lingzhou are sufficient every year. Moreover, they keep rising. Ordinary memorials don¡¯t hurt or itch, and the Monarch doesn¡¯t care, but it¡¯s limited to Lingzhou.¡± Shen Ping understood. He was the director of the Official¡¯s Office, and he was in charge of all matters in Lingzhou. No matter how much trouble he caused, it was his duty. In addition, he had resisted the large-scale invasion of the Yan Kingdom a few years ago. The credit was there, but if he interfered in other states, he would be easily suspected. His original plan was to gradually influence the nearby prefectures from Lingzhou, then influence the Yun Nation and promote the world. He used this method of boiling a frog in warm water to push the world bit by bit and change the fate of all living beings, so that he could grasp the power of fate in one go. Because the more you change, the power of fate that bursts out becomes stronger when the various rivers of fate converge. As early as when he killed the dark luminarist, he could feel it. From the looks of it, no matter how small the action was, it would cause a violent backlash. Otherwise, he would not have asked him to arrange for his wife and concubine to leave Yun Country. This was within Shen Ping¡¯s expectations. Previously, he had carried it out slowly as planned. However, this sudden change made him want to find out who was behind it. He chatted with Patriarch Yang for a while before he left. ¡°The eight-star Luminarist in the capital doesn¡¯t have any fate with me. Otherwise, there would have been a violent reaction when I checked with the Pupil of Flame Beast. Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s an external force. Only eight-star and nine-star Luminarists know about the Longevity Lamp!¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power spread out at an extremely fast speed. It covered the entire Lingzhou City. There was no aura of an eight-star Luminarist. However, he discovered a few unfamiliar seven-star Luminarists. When he checked with the Pupil of Flame Beast, there was actually a blurry concealment of the heavenly secrets. This alarmed Shen Ping. It was simply unbelievable that it could conceal someone from his strange beast talent. The background of these unfamiliar seven-star Luminarists was definitely not low. Thus, he secretly left a True Spirit mark on them. Days passed. Two years later, he began to use his own methods to interfere with some counties, towns, and villages. The range of his actions was very low. Moreover, every time he pushed, he would use the arrangements of fate in advance and use various methods to transfer those powerful people who would oppose or die naturally. It went on for several months. The four seven-star Luminarists marked by the True Spirit Mark made their move. Two of them left the state capital and circled around the Yun Nation before taking a ship from the East Sea to the distant island. The seven-star luminarist was very cautious. After going through three or four countries, he finally made a long journey into the depths of the desert. Shen Ping did not chase after him. He had a feeling that there was an incomparably terrifying energy in the depths of the desert. If he followed, even if he had the talent of a strange beast, it would be difficult for him to escape. ¡­ Deep in the desert, there was a long and gloomy valley. This valley was the Night Valley, and it was also the darkest place in the world. A large number of vengeful spirits kept growing, biting and growing. The seven-star Luminarist would be instantly devoured by the vengeful spirits here. Only an eight-star Luminarist would have a chance of survival. The seven-star Luminarist from Lingzhou arrived above the valley. Thick life lamp energy enveloped him and he quickly entered the valley and arrived at the grotto. ¡°To the Lord of the Night, I followed your instructions and went to the Yun Nation to see the person with the longevity lamp. However, he grew quicker than expected. Now, he¡¯s already at the level of an eight-star life lamp. Moreover, he seems to understand that the advancement of the longevity lamp is affecting the citizens of the Yun Nation.¡± The man who was reading a book looked up and said, ¡°Interesting. If I remember correctly, the longevity lamp of the Yun Nation has only been born for a few years. To be able to grow to this extent in such a short period of time, it seems to be a variable.¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at the distant Yun Nation. His pupils were like the Eye of Fate, reflecting everything in the entire Yun Country in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since there were any variables in the world¡­ Well, make some arrangements, we have to let him experience more hardships.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, Lord of the Night.¡± After his subordinate left, the Lord of the Night retracted his gaze and looked at the longevity lamp souls. ¡°There are 87 of them. Soon, I¡¯ll reach them!¡± ¡­ Just now, Shen Ping suddenly felt his heart palpitate, as if he had been instantly seen through. If not for the fact that there was no danger, his true soul power would have responded. ¡°As expected, just as I guessed, the one in the depths of the desert might very well be the final fate. Or the end of all fateful arrangements for the longevity lamp.¡± At this point, he was no longer the same person who had just descended into this world. He had continuously used the power of destiny to deal with many people, and there was very little rebound power. Naturally, his understanding of the power of destiny became deeper and deeper, and he could vaguely sense his fate. Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: Solidifying the Power of Fate (1) Chapter 955: Solidifying the Power of Fate (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Another year, the summer rain was boundless. Bean-sized raindrops fell on the top floor of the pavilion, splashing up a clear sound like rain hitting banana leaves. The rain formed a curtain, and mist filled the air. The bamboo curtains on both sides of the pavilion blocked the mist. Shen Ping sat on the wooden chair. He looked like he was taking a nap, but he was actually looking at his virtual frame. At the top was still his wife, Wang Yun¡¯s black crown. Next was Yu Yan¡¯s. After that, there were other dao companions. As for his wife and concubine who had been in love with him in the palace world, they were all ordinary frames. There were only a few silver frames. ¡°Before I knew it, I had so many wives and concubines,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although he was promiscuous in this aspect, he had never thought of having so many wives and concubines. Not to mention Wang Yun and Yu Yan from the Immortal Dao Domain, he had just as many in the palace world alone. Unfortunately, one¡¯s energy was limited. Even if he tried his best to take care of every wife and concubine, it would be difficult for him to have a heart-to-heart with every woman beside him like before. If not for the fact that he was in the previous blue world, Shen Ping might not even know what his wives were thinking. Perhaps this is life. Perhaps it was the coldness of time. Or perhaps it¡¯s a given fate. Thinking of this, he could not help but think of the virtual interface. If not for the fact that he had a golden finger, he had already died when he was at his weakest. It was impossible for him to reach his current state. However, ever since he ascended, the only help the virtual interface had given him was the solidified strange beast talent and the solidified memories in the palace world. Looking carefully at each virtual box, Shen Ping sighed softly. There are some things you can¡¯t help. His gaze landed on the ordinary virtual frame of Yang Yimo. He had a sudden impulse. He looked up at Yang Yimo, who was feeding the child, and asked, ¡°Yimo, what do you think will happen if I¡¯m imprisoned by the ruler of the Yun Nation one day and can¡¯t see the light of day for the rest of my life?¡± Yang Yimo was stunned. ¡°Husband, what are you talking about? You¡¯re the director of Lingzhou and a seven-star Luminarist. How can the ruler of the Yun Nation imprison you?¡± ¡°What if, I say what if. You should know that I¡¯ve nurtured many people over the years and used them to promote my strategy for the benefit of the people. These policies have offended many dignitaries,¡± Shen Ping said softly. Yang Yimo¡¯s movements paused for a moment before he said, ¡°I will beg the Monarch to let you go. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I will accompany you in the capital¡¯s Heaven Prison when I raise our child.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Then you might die. No, you will definitely die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. As long as you¡¯re by my side, I don¡¯t care about death,¡± Yang Yimo spoke very calmly. Yet Shen Ping believed her. He looked at the virtual frame that did not change and suddenly smiled. Originally, he had planned to use his methods to nurture his direct descendants in the imperial court. He even secretly controlled some dignitaries. When the other chess player started to exert his strength, he would compete with him. But now, everything was up to fate. If that was his destiny, he would follow it. Next, he continued to promote his strategy to benefit the people and quietly change the lives and fate of the people. Under this nourishment, his longevity lamp burned brighter and brighter, but at the same time, he offended more and more dignitaries. There were gradually voices of opposition in the court. However, it was suppressed by the ruler of the Yun Nation. After all, Shen Ping, the director of the government office, was related to the safety of Lingzhou Moreover, the tax revenue of Lingzhou over the years was indeed not bad. It was the spring of Jing Yun¡¯s twenty-third year. Some censors impeached Shen Ping for overstepping his authority to interfere with the local affairs and colluding with the dark luminarist to accumulate wealth. The ruler of the Yun Country could only send a special envoy. After the special envoy returned, not only did he confirm the impeachment of the censor, but he also gathered evidence of Shen Ping colluding with the Yan Kingdom and attempting to send the three prefectures to the Yan Kingdom in order to exchange for the title of nobility. This made the ruler of the Yun Country furious. He issued a decree to send an eight-star Luminarist to escort Shen Ping to the capital. He was locked up in a special prison specially used to imprison Luminarists. The Yang Family of Lingzhou was also implicated. However, the Yang family was deeply rooted, and there were many officials in the court who spoke up for them. Only then was the crime of confiscating the family and exterminating the family exempted. ¡°Father, please save my husband. I¡¯m sure you have a plan!¡± Yang Yimo knelt in front of her father. Patriarch Yang flicked his sleeves and coldly said, ¡°Your father, I, can¡¯t even protect myself, so how can I care about him? Back then, I advised him not to mess around with those things. It was too offensive, but he didn¡¯t listen and caused today¡¯s disaster. You have to understand that this isn¡¯t a crime, but to overturn the entire court system. The Monarch can¡¯t let him go. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯s a seven-star high-grade Luminarist. He won¡¯t die. From today on, you¡¯ll sever your relationship with him, and my Yang family has nothing to do with him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Yimo begged, but it was useless. In the end, she was expelled from the residence by the rest of the Yang family. As Shen Ping¡¯s strategy of benefiting the people had offended too many influential people, after he was imprisoned, these influential people sent assassins one after another to destroy Yang Yimo, Luo Lin, and his descendants. Yang Yimo could only escape from Yun Country overnight with Luo Lin and the children. Five years after settling down, the children are all grown up. She asked Luo Lin to accompany the children while she returned to the Yun Country again and asked her father to think of a way to save Shen Ping from the prison. Unfortunately, it was still fruitless. Helpless, Yang Yimo could only come to the capital and continue to plead for mercy in the Lin Manor and the other officials that Shen Ping had once befriended. In the end, she even personally barged into the Imperial City, wanting to ask the ruler of the Yun Nation to pardon Shen Ping. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Solidifying the Power of Fate (2) Chapter 956: Solidifying the Power of Fate (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping teleported away from Heaven Prison and appeared in the Imperial City. Looking at Yang Yimo kneeling in the heavy rain, his calm heart rippled. All these years, he had not used any methods, nor had he used the Pupil of Flame Beast to check the future of Yang Yimo. In fact, from the beginning, he knew that Yang Yimo had feelings for him. However, as an Immortal King who had experienced many palace worlds, other than his wife and concubines, he rarely had feelings for other women. It¡¯s the same for his wife and concubines in the Dao Sect World. After all, the experience in the palace world was just a thing of the past, it will fade with time. He did not expect that Yang Yimo would really do what she had said before for him. ¡°On account of your sincerity, Yang Yimo, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you¡¯re willing to sacrifice yourself, you might be able to eliminate the dissatisfaction of those people. Only then can I let your husband off.¡± Lying in the rain, Yang Yimo said, ¡°The sinful woman is willing.¡± The moment her voice fell, a certain chord in Shen Ping¡¯s heart seemed to have been touched. Facing a woman who was willing to risk her life for him, even the coldest heart would feel warm. He really wanted to ask if it was worth it. However, such words were meaningless. Raindrops stopped in midair. He slowly materialized and walked to the side of Yang Yimo. He helped her up and reached out to wipe the rain off her face. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Yang Yimo was stunned. ¡°Husband, you, why are you¡­¡± Shen Ping smiled faintly. ¡°A prison can¡¯t trap me.¡± The aura of an eight-star Luminarist was released. Instantly, it enveloped the entire Imperial City. The rain poured down, but there was no rain in their area. The damp clothes of Yang Yimo also dried at this moment. The expression of the Yun Country¡¯s monarch, who was standing on the wall of the Imperial City, changed. ¡°Eight, eight-star Luminarist!¡± He quickly came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Director Shen, please wait.¡± However, Shen Ping did not even turn around. Soon, he and Yang Yimp disappeared from the Imperial City. There are seven kingdoms in the world. Every eight-star Luminarist was extremely precious. Although there were more than ten Luminarists with eight-star Life Qi talent in the capital, it was extremely difficult to grow to eight-star. Many of them would die halfway. Every country doesn¡¯t want another eight-star in another country. Half a month later, the decree to restore Shen Ping as the director of Lingzhou came. The censors and officials who had impeached him back then, as well as the influential people who had added fuel to the fire, were all confiscated and exiled. They died halfway. After picking up Luo Lin and his children, he continued to carry out his strategy of benefiting the people. This time, no one stopped him. The loft that had been sealed for five years was filled with laughter again. Sitting on a bench, it was as if time had never passed. It was still pouring outside. Shen Ping opened the virtual interface. The entire panel had changed. [Name: Shen Ping] [Realm: Immortal King] [Wife and Concubine: One black, one purple, five gold, six silver¡­] [Great Dao: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Thunder, Wind, Five Elements, Yin and Yang, Reincarnation, Chaos Hole, Fate] [Talent: Enhancement, Pupil of Sea Beast, Teleportation, Soul Parasite, Replication, Pupil of Flame Beast.] [Treasure: ¡­] The virtual interface became clearer. Apart from his own information, there was also the virtual frame of his wives and concubines, as well as the detailed information of the Great Dao he had comprehended. His gaze swept over. On the Great Dao of Fate, progress had already been shown. [Fate: Current Comprehension Progress: 0.1%] Then he looked at the virtual frames of his wives and concubines. The virtual frames of his wife and concubines have not changed much since a long time ago. But now, with the complete transformation, every wife, concubine, and dao companion had the column of the progress of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. What surprised Shen Ping was that in the virtual frame of Yang Yimo, there was actually the attribute bonus of Fate. ¡°Never too old to learn, never too late to turn. Could it be that only by washing away all the splendor and not changing one¡¯s original intention can the virtual interface transform?¡± The sudden change in the virtual interface was clearly related to his state of mind. He didn¡¯t expect Yang Yimo, a wife he didn¡¯t care about at all, to love him so deeply. But the virtual box was always a normal box. That was why Shen Ping took the opportunity on a whim and followed the arrangements of fate. In the end, when the coldness in his heart melted, the virtual interface changed. ¡°After all that, it¡¯s back to the Goldfinger. But these years of research are not completely useless. Perhaps this is fate.¡± He could not help but shake his head. Some things can only be understood by experiencing them. If not for so many years of research and comprehension of fate, he would probably not have such a sudden impulse. ¡°Husband! The Yang¡ª¡± She was in a good mood when she saw Shen Ping. Yang Yimo walked over and said. Just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Shen Ping. ¡°I won¡¯t take my anger out on the Yang family, but try not to interact with them in the future.¡± ¡°I understand! ¡°Well, with such beautiful scenery, let¡¯s do something we like to do. After so many years of not taking care of you, that unforgettable gap should be very difficult to open.¡± ¡°Husband¡­ the children are still here.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They can¡¯t hear you.¡± Dozens of days later, as he looks at the progress of fate, he was speechless. ¡°Damn, after all my hard work. I didn¡¯t even increase my progress by a thousandth. I¡¯m still not working hard enough! Continue.¡± ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t you afraid of being ground into needles?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t even know how powerful I am.¡± ¡­ Time flew by. A hundred years passed quietly. Shen Ping¡¯s children had already started families and businesses one after another. Some of them had even become four-star Luminarists and began to stand out in Lingzhou City. Under his policies, the entire Yun Country became more and more prosperous. This made the ruler ambitious and open his fangs at the surrounding countries. In just 10 years, he had attacked Yan and Zhu five to six times. Shen Ping did not pay attention to it at all. If it were more than a hundred years ago, he would have planned to use the Pupil of Flame Beast to change the situation in the world and comprehend the power of fate more clearly. However, after the virtual interface transformed, it could solidify fate. Naturally, he did not need to work so hard. He only needed to maintain sex with Yang Yimo every day to slowly grow. Although it had only increased by a thousandth in a hundred years, this was a fate that surpassed the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Such an increase was already very commendable. It¡¯s just a little taxing. However, as an Immortal King, it was still within his tolerance. If he continued to improve, it would take even longer. ¡°We¡¯ve already explored the entire Yun Country. It¡¯s time to go to other countries.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do as my husband says.¡± Yang Yimo straightened her body with difficulty. After changing her clothes, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and a turbid aura spread out. Just as she was about to take a breather, she saw two young people jump into the river not far away. She could not help but exclaim. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping stuck his head out. When he saw this scene, he sighed faintly. ¡°These two are really infatuated with each other. They will pester each other for generations¡­ However, they are not fish. How can they know the joy of fish?¡± Soon, the carriage started down the main road. The night wind howled. The bell in front of the car kept ringing. Shen Ping, who was sitting in the carriage, drank tea and sensed the vengeful spirits surging around him. He could not help but raise his eyebrows. Although it was easy to breed vengeful spirits at night, it was clearly abnormal for there to be such dense vengeful spirits around. His true spirit soul extended, but he did not find any signs of a Luminarist. ¡°Could it be the one from the Valley of the Night? With my current strength as an eight-star high-grade Luminarist, it¡¯s still a little dangerous. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± He flicked his finger. Illusionary life lamps appeared around the carriage. When a large number of vengeful spirits touched these life lamps, they burned like paper and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. The man from the Night Valley opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°Eight-star high-grade. His strength has really increased quickly. The highest level of the others who have the Longevity Lamp is only seven-star¡­ Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The moment he breaks through to nine-star, I¡¯ll take action and see if this variable has the ability to end my fate!¡± Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Nine Star Realm (1) Chapter 957: Nine Star Realm (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The glory of the North Country. Thousands of miles of snow drifted. A lone boat with a straw bamboo hat was seen fishing alone on a cold river. The bone-piercing cold air drilled into the raincoat from all directions like knives. If it were an ordinary person, they would have long been frozen to the point of no feeling on the surface of the cold river. However, Luminarists, even Luminarists who had just lit their Life Lamps, would have endless warmth growing in their bodies. It was rare for him to come to Feng Nation. Shen Ping had been staying in the Cold River with his wife, Yang Yimo, for the past few days. He took pleasure in fishing and enjoyed the rare scenery. Inside the exquisite carriage, with the furnace steaming, the two bodies intertwined with each other and were closely connected. Every time, it could make the carriage shake violently. It would only stop when layers of water appeared on the white skin of Yang Yimo. They did not stop along the way, regardless of spring, summer, autumn, and winter environments. Yang Yimo panted and said coquettishly, ¡°Husband is so good to me.¡± It was already not bad for ordinary couples to be in love for seven years. Most of them could not last for more than three years. After all, anyone would feel tired of eating the same food every day. Therefore, the relationship between husband and wife would usually develop into family in the end. The pleasures of sex would also go from daily to monthly, and then every year. Not to mention long-lived Luminarists like them. Many luminarists have many wives and concubines. One doesn¡¯t spend their energy on a wife. However, Shen Ping was different. Even after more than a hundred years, he was still as energetic as a dragon and tiger on their wedding night. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I¡¯m not nice to you, who should I be nice to?¡± Yang Yimo leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. Cold air poured in from both sides of the carriage window, but it was blocked by the stove. ¡°I know what¡¯s good about you, husband, but you have to take care of Sister Luo Lin.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°After this tour of the seven countries, I¡¯ll dote on Luo Lin.¡± The Pupil of Flame Beast was also very important to him. Even if he did not need to comprehend fate like before in this world, this strange beast talent would be extremely helpful no matter what. ¡°Can you do it again?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Husband, I, I can.¡± Soon, the carriage shook. The cold wind outside was even stronger. Not only could the furnace withstand the cold wind around it, but it could also warm the horses. As soon as the vengeful spirits nourished by the river approached, they were burned to ashes. Just like that, another 50 years passed. There are seven kingdoms in the world. Although they were constantly at war with each other, they had always maintained a balance. Under the push of Shen Ping, the Yun Nation became richer and richer. Its national strength increased day by day, and it became an overlord country. The weakening Yan Nation finally decided to join forces with the surrounding countries to attack the Yun Nation. This was to weaken the national strength of the Yun Nation and make it lose the right to become an overlord country. The Yan Kingdom¡¯s decision was indeed correct. However, the Yun Country also needed such a war to establish its status as the overlord country. Both sides had mobilized more than 1,000,000 troops under Lingzhou City. The war lasted more than ten years. It completely exhausted the accumulation of the Yun Nation over the years, but in the end, it barely defeated the alliance army of the Yan Nation and the other countries and successfully replaced the Yan Nation as the overlord country. ¡°For the sake of the peace of our Yun Country for hundreds of years, this war is worth it!¡± The monarch of the Yun Nation faced Shen Ping with a determined gaze. Since they became a hegemony, all the countries around the world have to pay tribute. Moreover, the Yan Kingdom could no longer pose a threat to the Yun Nation. Although this battle had exhausted nearly 40% of the Yun Nation¡¯s young strength, from the final outcome, it was indeed worth it. However, that might not be the case for the commoners. Shen Ping could not judge anything. ¡°Since the war is over, I hope that the entire country can have ten years of tax exemption to let the people take a breather.¡± The monarch of the Yun Nation nodded. ¡°Alright, no taxes for ten years, no increase in taxes for twenty years, and half the taxes for fifty years.¡± On one hand, it was for the sake of Shen Ping¡¯s eight-star high-grade Luminarist. On the other hand, the Yun Nation indeed needed to recuperate after this war. He left the capital and went back to Lingzhou City. Looking at the descendants of his family, he gave them a few pointers and sent them away. He opened the virtual frame. His gaze swept over and finally stopped on the various Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. [Metal: Progress (Complete)] [Fire: Progress (Complete)] [Earth: Progress (Complete)] [Water: Progress (70%)] [Wood: Progress (83%)] ¡­ [Five Elements: Progress (47%)] [Yin-Yang: Progress (31%)] [Reincarnation: Progress (35%)] [Chaos Hole: Progress (17%)] [Fate: Progress (3)] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In terms of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao alone, they had basically reached more than 70%. As for the high-level Great Daos, such as Five Elements, Yin Yang, Reincarnation, they were generally around 30%. Only the Great Dao of Chaos Hole had not reached 20%. According to Lord Yin, if he wanted to control the corpse puppet in the blue palace world, he had to have 30% of the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, it would damage his true spirit. Fortunately, in the past 50 years, relying on his relationship with his wife, the virtual frame had also undergone a metamorphosis. Although it had yet to reach the highest black crown, it was already a purple virtual frame. Therefore, with the enhancement, the speed of improvement was faster than the previous hundred years. ¡°As long as the Great Dao of Fate reaches 10%, it can immediately smelt the other aspects of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and increase the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole to 30%!¡± With a clear virtual box display, Shen Ping was full of energy. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the power of fate can only be obtained from my wife at the moment. It would be even better if I could obtain it from others!¡± Although his wife was a luminarist, it was difficult for her to exercise for a long time every day. She had to rest. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Nine Star Realm (2) Chapter 958: Nine Star Realm (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Actually, all these years, he had also tried to put his heart into Luo Lin, but the effect was minimal. From then on, he understood that Yang Yimo had the power of fate that was entangled with him. ¡°I wonder how the Immortal Dao Domain is doing now! Did the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the others attack the Northern Ice Immortal City?¡± This world is very special. Under the interference of the power of fate, the speed of time was basically the same as the immortal dao territory. It had been almost 200 years since he descended, and 200 years had passed in the immortal dao territory. However, 200 years in the immortal dao territory was just the blink of an eye. There¡¯s not much chance of change. When he first descended, he had set a time limit of 1,000 years. If he had not comprehended the power of fate after 1,000 years, he would have been taken away by the authority bracelet. ¡°In another 200 years, I should be able to comprehend and grasp 10% of the power of fate!¡± Shen Ping pondered. In fact, with his current progress in the power of fate, he could also smelt other Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, the success rate was not as high as mastering 10%. ¡­ Immortal Dao Territory. The Immortal Venerables of the human race gathered at the Misty Holy Peak. Different from the past, every Immortal Venerable had a worried expression now. The myriad races had indeed succeeded in encircling that outer realm expert. They relied on the power of the ancient array to continuously wear down the other party¡¯s strength. Then, they relied on the methods of other Venerable Sovereigns to see that the outer realm expert¡¯s aura was weakening, but this was the price of the life of their human race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the methods of the outer realm expert are very powerful, they can¡¯t destroy me. At most, I won¡¯t be able to use my full strength.¡± Although his words were light, the weakening effect of the injuries was obvious. The most important thing was that the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races also knew this. Now, they had already begun to increase their troops in the Northern Ice Immortal City. They wanted to use this opportunity to exhaust and test the human race. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, should we send more troops and Immortal Kings to the Northern Ice Immortal City?¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji said. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong pondered for a moment. ¡°My disciple has been in seclusion recently¡­ I also need to send more people. Let my subordinate, Immortal King Xue Yin bring them over. In addition, Immortal Venerable Yao, you should go too, just in case.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao was stunned. ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign.¡± The other Immortal Venerables were silent. Clearly, no matter who it was, they realized that the pressure on the Northern Ice Immortal City would definitely increase day by day. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race and the Demon Race would definitely attack. This was very normal. After all, the competition between races was very cruel. The human race had finally risen again, but now, it was about to fall to the bottom again. Especially if something happened to Venerable Tian Hong, the human race without a Venerable Sovereign would not only lose their position as a peak race, but they would also be surrounded by other races. At that time, the Winged Race, even the Dragon Race, and the Phoenix Race would join this banquet. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race won¡¯t dare to attack wantonly!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong knew this in his heart. At the same time, he looked in the direction of the Northern Ice Immortal City. ¡°My disciple is talented and has broken through to the Immortal King Realm. With his comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, as long as he has enough time, he can have the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. At that time, he can protect the human race¡­ I can last at most ten thousand years!¡± The methods of the outer realm expert were truly ruthless, and it even involved True Spirits. In this aspect, their territories weren¡¯t comparable to the outer realm, which was why they fell into the trap. In 10,000 years, he could still maintain 60% of his combat strength, but after 10,000 years, his strength would sharply decrease and it would be difficult for him to even make a move. ¡­ Yu Yan¡¯s gaze was solemn. ¡°Recently, the number of experts on the foreign race battlefield has suddenly increased. Many elite teams have suffered heavy losses. There¡¯s something going wrong with the situation. Let¡¯s not go out to do missions for the time being. We¡¯ll make plans after we figure out the exact situation.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Not just the Peace team, the other teams in the Immortal City also discovered the changes in the foreign races¡¯ battlefield. More and more experts appeared. Even the experts of the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, and the other races had appeared. Clearly, things were not ordinary. ¡­ Yun Nation. Lingzhou City. The war brought about by becoming an overlord country in the past gradually disappeared over the years. Lingzhou, which had endured fifty years of cold and heat, became more prosperous and lively. The number of guests and merchants coming and going from foreign countries at the city gate increased dozens of times compared to before. Everyone knew that the Yun Nation was the most peaceful and richest country now. It was even stronger than the Zhu Nation in the south. Moreover, the other countries did not dare to offend the Yun Nation. Therefore, in recent years, not only merchants, but also many rich guests and dignitaries of other countries had bought real estate and arranged for concubines and illegitimate children to live here in order to find a way out. Shing Wong Temple Street was so crowded that it had even reached the point of rubbing shoulders. The originally inconspicuous tributary of the Yunmu River beside it had now become a place for the commoners to pray to God and rain. Beside the river, there was an old tree that was a hundred years old. It was filled with all kinds of talismans. Shen Ping, Yang Yimo, and Luo Lin stood not far away. Then, they hung the prayer talisman on the willow branch. ¡°I wish my great-grandfather and great-grandmothers a long life and a long life.¡± A childish voice sounded. Shen Ping and the other two could not help but laugh. A long life. They were almost 300 years old now, but their appearances were still eternal. They were even younger than their children and grandchildren. There was no trace of time on their bodies. The more powerful a Luminarist was, the longer they lived. ¡°It¡¯s said that the clan would decline after three generations and die after nine generations¡­ My Shen family has developed to become the number one family in Lingzhou City and is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. However, the talent of the next generation of Luminarists is getting worse,¡± Shen Ping said softly as he looked at his great-great-grandson. His sons were generally five-star Luminarists, but his grandchildren were four-stars. After that, they were three-stars and two-stars. ¡°This situation is very common. Other than the imperial family in the capital, the other aristocratic families will die out over time. Now, the large aristocratic families in the capital will also decline and die in a thousand years. For example, in our Lingzhou City, other than my Yang family, which barely maintains the status of an aristocratic family, the other two families have long died and moved to the county city.¡± Although six-star Luminarists had a lifespan of thousands of years, it did not mean that they could live for so long. Unless they stayed in the state capital forever and never left, it was impossible. ¡°In a few thousand years, I will not be able to accompany you either.¡± Shen Ping looked at Yang Yimo and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll always be with me.¡± Nine-star Luminarists had a long lifespan. However, when they reached the nine-star level, it seemed that they would suffer the wrath of the heavens. They did not live for long, but eight-star Luminarists could live for at least five to six thousand years. For example, the few eight-star Luminarists in the capital had all lived for more than two thousand years. They had witnessed the strength and weakness of the Yun Nation and how strong it was. He was an Immortal King after all. Even if the fate of everyone in this world was predestined, he could rely on the Authority Bracelet to extend the lifespan of Yang Yimo. And when he gathered the fourth bracelet, he would be able to bring out the people in the palace world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, the eight-star life lamp in his body became violent. Then, as if it had broken through a barrier, it communicated with the longevity lamp, causing the eight ordinary life lamps and the longevity lamp to gather together, forming the situation of nine star rings. ¡°Nine stars¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to reach the legendary nine stars.¡± He looked at the others again. The scene before him immediately became different. He saw that everyone had different auras on their bodies. Some auras were flourishing, while others were weakening, like old men on the verge of death. Apart from that, his eyes could see through buildings and see very far. It was as if he could see through the fate of the entire Lingzhou City and even the Yun Country. ¡°So this is the Realm of Nine Stars. It¡¯s already integrated with the fate of all living beings under the heavens. Every thought can affect the world.¡± Shen Ping understood. At the same time, he looked at the Night Valley deep in the desert as if he had sensed something. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: Success (1) Chapter 959: Success (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Several days later, a silver-haired man arrived at the attic. It was the only remaining nine-star Luminarist of the Northern Ice Plains among the seven countries in the world. The fragrance of tea filled the air. The two of them sat opposite each other. The silver-haired man drank it all in one gulp and said softly, ¡°Since the Yun Nation can become an overlord country, I guessed that there might be one with a talent for the Longevity Lamp. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Shen to break through the barrier so quickly and become a nine-star. This is both a good and a bad thing.¡± Shen Ping smiled and refilled the silver-haired man¡¯s cup of tea. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± The silver-haired man leisurely said, ¡°Every thousand years, a nine-star Luminarist will appear in the seven kingdoms of the world. Over the countless years, the number of nine-star Luminarists accumulated is close to a hundred. Meanwhile, nine-star Luminarists have a long lifespan and are extremely powerful. It is extremely difficult for them to die, but now, I am the only one left. Now, there is also you. More than a hundred years ago, there were still two.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. He continued to listen. ¡°At the nine-star level, Brother Shen should understand that all living beings in the world are destined. When they are born, their future is destined. It¡¯s the same for you and me, nine-star Luminarists. Although we have a long lifespan, if there are too many that live, it will cause a huge burden on the world. Therefore, after nine-star Luminarists are born, it¡¯s very difficult to live for more than a thousand years.¡± The silver-haired man looked at Shen Ping. ¡°A thousand years is the limit of a nine-star Luminarist. No matter what methods you have, when you reach a thousand years, even if there is no Valley of Night, you will still die in various inexplicable and ingenious ways.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. He was not sure about this. He had originally thought that everything was pushed by the people from the Valley of the Night. He did not expect that in the end, it was actually the fate of this world. The silver-haired man stood up and let out a long sigh. ¡°Heaven and earth bestowed nine-star Luminarists with unparalleled strength, but it was difficult to tolerate them living in this world. They were only given a temporary peak, like a flash in the pan. ¡°So when facing that person from the Valley of the Night, whether it was the nine-star Luminarists or me, neither of us had any intention of resisting. Instead of being forced by the heavens and earth with various methods, it was better to die peacefully at the hands of someone of the same level. ¡°I came here today not only to tell you this, but also to see what¡¯s so special about someone who advanced to the nine-star level so quickly.¡± Shen Ping could not help but ask curiously, ¡°If I don¡¯t die in the hands of that person in the Valley of the Night, what will the world do a thousand years later? We nine stars are closely related to the world. If they force us too much, isn¡¯t the world afraid that we will annihilate all living beings?¡± The silver-haired man shook his head. ¡°In the past, there were also people who went crazy and slaughtered more than a million ordinary people. However, the nine Life Lamps in his body suddenly exploded and he died from the backlash. In the future, as long as the Luminarist slaughtered more than a hundred thousand people, the Life Lamps in his body would become violent.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that was how it was. No wonder every powerful Luminarist would not easily participate in the war between countries. Instead, they would push and guide them from behind. ¡°If the heavens let you die, it would be too easy. Even though we nine stars are powerful, we still rise from the heavens and earth! In another hundred years, my time will come. At that time, I will personally go to the Valley of the Night. This is also the reason why I have been able to live until now. Those who are unwilling will live even shorter.¡± After saying that, the silver-haired man left. Watching him leave, Shen Ping was speechless. Initially, he was very curious as to why there was only one nine-star left among the seven countries in the world. Even if the one in the Valley of the Night was the final destination of every nine-star, it was unlikely that every nine-star would lose in the battle. Even so, if the nine-star Luminarists joined forces, they should have the upper hand. From the looks of it, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t win, but it¡¯s meaningless. Even if he won, once the 1,000-year limit was up, he would still die. It was a pity. He was not one of those nine-star Luminarists. Moreover, he did not need a thousand years. As long as his Power of Fate reached 10%, he would directly leave this world. ¡°The most important thing to me is fate. As for what the man in the Valley of the Night wants, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping continued to work hard. As long as the other party did not provoke him, he would not take the initiative to cause trouble for him. In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed. He was only two-tenths of a thousandth away from mastering fate. He estimated that he would be able to complete it in 50 years. He looked at the tired Yang Yimo. Shen Ping hugged her in his arms and doted on her. His wife had indeed suffered all these years. There was no choice. Even if the iron pestle was really ground into a needle, it could not stop. Suddenly, an enormous formless energy appeared in the world. He subconsciously looked up at the Valley of the Night and saw that the aura of the nine-star Luminarist from the Northern Ice Plains had already dissipated. The seven kingdoms of the world had another baby with the talent of the Longevity Lamp. Several days later, another unfamiliar man came to the pavilion. He had several bamboo scrolls with him. It was the one from the Valley of the Night. Shen Ping could clearly sense that the other party had energy that far exceeded that of a nine-star Luminarist, but there were indeed only nine Life Lamps in his body. ¡°A hundred years ago, I wanted to find you, but I changed my mind,¡± sitting at the tea table, the man said with a smile. ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re a variable. If I had really looked for you when you broke through to nine stars, I¡¯m afraid I would have lost in the end, so I was waiting.¡± ¡°So now you¡¯re absolutely confident?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why did you come?¡± The man shook his head and smiled. ¡°Because I have a feeling that you might leave, leave this world.¡± Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Success (2) Chapter 960: Success (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping was shocked. He did not expect this guy¡¯s intuition to be so accurate. He had probably grasped a trace of fate. Seeing that Shen Ping did not say anything, the scholarly man smiled. ¡°There has always been an ancient legend in this world. If you gather ninety nine souls of the Longevity Lamps, you can break through the shackles of the nine stars and transcend the world. Therefore, ever since I found out about this legend, I¡¯ve been gathering ninety nine souls of the longevity lamps. Now, I¡¯m very close.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he said without hesitation, ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived.¡± The scholarly man was not angry. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± he asked with a smile. Before Shen Ping could answer, the scholarly man continued, ¡°In fact, I know that this legend is most likely fake. The world is only using me to clean up those Luminarists with longevity lamps and maintain the balance of the world. Even without me, there will be others. ¡°But that was transcendence. Even if it was an ant trying to shake a tree, it would still want to see the scenery above the world. That¡¯s why I came. Even if I knew that I wasn¡¯t confident, I still came. If I didn¡¯t come, I might never have had the chance.¡± The surrounding pavilions disappeared. The entire Lingzhou City had disappeared as well. Endless darkness enveloped the two of them, and only the tea table was still lit. Shen Ping looked up at the sky. There seemed to be eyes looking down. The scholarly man sitting opposite him was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he calmly lit an oil lamp on the tea table. As the candlelight lit up, longevity lamps appeared behind the scholarly man. They were densely packed and looked incomparably horrifying. Shen Ping glanced at it and asked, ¡°Every longevity lamp represents a nine-star Luminarist. However, after every nine-star Luminarist dies, there will be one more person with a longevity lamp in the seven countries in the world. You should know this, right?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, could many of these longevity lamp souls be one person?¡± The scholarly man was stunned. He looked at Shen Ping and saw that he was extremely serious. He could not help but fall into deep thought. Then, he said slowly, ¡°When a person dies, it¡¯s like a lamp going out. Regardless of whether they are the same person in the next life, their lamp souls have changed. They are no longer the same person.¡± Shen Ping shook his head with a smile. He looked at the longevity lamp souls behind the scholarly man. As an Immortal King, his true soul power was extremely powerful. Although each of these lamp souls was different, their soul power was fundamentally similar. Or rather, many of them seem to be from the same lineage. ¡°You can¡¯t transcend. Because you are, after all, a man of this world.¡± When the scholarly man said that, he knew that the other party was unable to transcend. He was limited by his understanding, concepts, and knowledge. Even if the other party had grasped a trace of the power of fate, it would be difficult for him to escape the influence of the world and see the essence of everything. The scholarly man seemed to understand and smiled helplessly. ¡°Perhaps, but today, I still want to fight with all my might!¡± Only then did he brazenly attack. The nine life lamps in his body flew out and rotated like a sun. The large number of soul lamps behind him provided an endless stream of energy, causing the energy of the nine life lamps to rise rapidly. If it were any other nine-star Luminarist, they would only be able to resist with all their might. After all, the scholarly man with a large number of lamp souls was incomparably terrifying. If nine-star Luminarist represented the fate of a country, then the scholarly man was equivalent to seven countries. He used all his strength. Shen Ping only threw a punch. Around his fist, life lamps surrounded him. Every life lamp seemed to have light patterns on it that kept superimposing. Every circle of light patterns represented a Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Driven by the core Fate Light Pattern, these Great Dao rotated steadily. Boom. With just one punch, he shattered the nine life lamps that the scholarly man had enhanced with a large number of soul lamps. It was like an egg hitting a rock. As the life lamp shattered, all the lamp souls dissipated in an instant. The darkness around him receded. It¡¯s the same attic. It¡¯s the same tea table. The sound of frogs could be heard from the pond in the attic. The scholarly man looked at Shen Ping. ¡°What you used just now was not a move from this world.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Yes, so you lost.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an injustice. To be able to see things outside the world before I die is not a waste of this¡­ I now understand what the book says. If I hear the Dao in the morning, I can die in the evening.¡± The scholarly man did not look dispirited at all. Instead, he smiled brightly. ¡°Brother Shen, before I die, can I ask you for a favor?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°The Valley of the Night is the darkest and most sinister place in the world. Without the suppression of the lamp soul, those nourishing vengeful spirits will surge out without restraint. After countless years of accumulation, their numbers are terrifying. If I die, they will have no restraints and can destroy the seven countries in an instant. ¡°This is the fate of heaven and earth. Death is both life and death. Heaven and earth are heartless, but you and I are not heaven and earth, so I hope Brother Shen can help.¡± The scholarly man rose and bowed. Shen Ping was silent for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did the man turn around and leave. However, before he could walk out of the mansion, his body dissipated bit by bit. Yang Yimo walked over and prepared to refill his tea. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s that scholar?¡± ¡°He, ah, was busy with his own business. Yimo, don¡¯t cook for me tonight. I have something to do, so I¡¯m going out.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­ Shen Ping¡¯s figure quietly condensed in the Valley of the Night. More and more vengeful spirits crawled out of the Dark Abyss and gradually showed signs of losing control. Seeing this scene, he raised his hand and threw a few punches. A large number of light runes instantly burned the vengeful spirits to ashes. However, the vengeful spirits were endless. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the clown to be me!¡± He was speechless. This scholar had really found him a good job. The lamp soul in his body surged out and floated above the Dark Abyss. The nine stars connected into a line and condensed into the Life Lamp Array to suppress those vengeful spirits. When he was done, he walked into a grotto not far away. Inside were oil lamps and some simple living appliances. It was as if the image of the scholar reading while opening the oil lamp could be vaguely seen. ¡°As expected of a scholar, he can withstand loneliness. But I can¡¯t bear it¡­ I can¡¯t suffer. I have to do something.¡± He thought about it. Shen Ping carved words in the grotto. It was said that at the beginning of the Yun Nation, a scholar went to the capital to take the examination. He encountered an injured fox in the wilderness and kindly treated it¡­ That fox transformed into a woman. She was extremely beautiful and had a graceful figure. She was as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal. In order to repay him for saving her life, she gave herself to him and sang every night. The next day, he brought Yang Yimo to experience grotto life. Yang Yimo could not help but read it when she saw the engravings. When she read the part where she sang every night, she could not help but blush. She gritted her teeth and continued the story. The scholar was immersed in beauty and did not know the sun and moon. Suddenly, one day, his wife came to him in his dream. Only then did he wake up. He bade farewell to his gentle hometown and embarked on the path of the examination again¡­ Shen Ping stood at the back and said with a smile, ¡°This scholar is a dream. Instead of being rich and virtuous, he might as well be a playboy.¡± Yang Yimo snorted. ¡°The book has Yan Ruyu, the book has a golden house. Since you read the books of sages, you seek your own path to success. The red sleeves will only wear down your aspirations.¡± Shen Ping laughed. ¡°Yimo is right. Let me do the thing that wears away one¡¯s aspirations.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he spoke, he suddenly picked up his wife. In the engraving, he practiced the essence of the illustration. Time passed. Another 50 years passed. Under the continuous hard work, the progress of fate displayed in the virtual frame finally reached 1%. Although it was still far from 10%, with 1% comprehension, he was 90% confident in smelting other Great Daos of Heaven and Earth. He looked at the virtual frame. Shen Ping did not try to smelt it virtually like before. Instead, he directly used the virtual frame to smelt the Great Dao of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth into the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole. As the virtual frame vibrated, several months passed. The data displayed by the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole finally changed. Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: Controlling the Puppet (1) Chapter 961: Controlling the Puppet (1) Editor: Henyee Translations [Chaos Hole: Progress (31%)] Shen Ping¡¯s face revealed excitement as he saw the data changes displayed in the virtual box. He was not excited that he had finally comprehended 30% of the top Great Dao of Chaos Hole, but that after the transformation of the Golden Finger this time, not only had it transformed the comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao into detailed data, but it only needed a thought to directly increase his progress. Back in the Dao Sect World, he had comprehended a trace of the power of fate and tried many times before he could refine the other Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and increase the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole. But now? It did not take long for the smelting to succeed. What does this mean? It meant that he could keep trying without worrying about the smelting failure. Many Venerable Sovereigns had tried various directions on the Great Dao for tens of thousands of years. This was very easy to fail, causing all their previous efforts to be in vain. However, he had a virtual interface that could solidify the Great Dao in detail. He had too many advantages in this aspect. ¡°If I grasp 30% of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao, I will be able to control the Late-stage Dao Initial puppets in the blue palace world. It won¡¯t be difficult to deal with the outer realm expert anymore¡­ It¡¯s time to leave!¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping¡¯s desire to leave became stronger. However, when he thought of Yang Yimo and Luo Lin, he could not help but feel a trace of reluctance, then it quickly disappeared. In any case, with the three authority bracelets in his hand, he could enter this world anytime and anywhere. In the future, he could just come over often to accompany them. Hence, he told Yang Yimo and Luo Lin that he was going to cultivate in seclusion and would only come out to see them occasionally. The two women did not say anything. They all knew that their husband was a powerful Luminarist. Once he really cultivated, it was normal for him to go into seclusion for ten or a hundred years. Moreover, over the years, their husband had indeed accompanied them for enough time. Boom. With a thought, the Authority Bracelet activated. In the next moment, Shen Ping left this world and appeared in the core palace of Realm Sea Peak. When Lord Yin saw Shen Ping, he looked a little surprised. ¡°Shen Ping, have you comprehended the power of fate?¡± Shen Ping nodded. Lord Yin was extremely shocked. Fate was a Great Dao power that surpassed the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was unknown and untouchable. Even its owner had only dabbled in it a little. He did not expect Shen Ping to grasp such an unfathomable power of fate when he just had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. It was more and more certain that Shen Ping was the true inheritor that its master was looking for. ¡°Lord Yin, how can I make the creatures of the palace world leave and come to the immortal dao territory?¡± Shen Ping asked the question he was most concerned about. Although he could enter and leave often, it was still a little inconvenient since they were separated by a world. Lord Yin shook his head. ¡°The palace world and the territory of the Immortal Dao are not the same rules of heaven and earth. The living beings inside naturally don¡¯t belong to this realm. If it¡¯s a Dao Origin Realm expert, he can withstand the suppression of the rules of the realm. However, ordinary living beings will be crushed by the rules once they come out. ¡°Unless you can gather all five bracelets and completely control Realm Sea Peak¡¯s authority, allowing Realm Sea Peak¡¯s power to block the power of laws outside. But even so, they can only move around in the Realm Sea Peak and can¡¯t leave. Of course, the Realm Sea Peak itself is very big and has enough places to live.¡± Shen Ping could not help but look disappointed. ¡°What about the Realm Sea?¡± ¡°The same. Although the Realm Sea doesn¡¯t have the rules of heaven and earth of the realm, the pressure of the Realm Sea is very terrifying. Only Immortal Kings can enter and resist that pressure. In the palace world, even the strongest living beings in the huge hall world are far weaker than Immortal Kings. ¡°Shen Ping, you don¡¯t have to be disappointed. After you gather all five bracelets and let them cultivate at the Realm Sea Peak, you can go to the Realm Sea,¡± Lord Yin said. Shen Ping asked again, ¡°Lord Yin, in that fate world, their lifespan is insufficient. How can they have an endless lifespan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard. That¡¯s a world formed by fate. Even if Master is resurrected, it¡¯s difficult to change it. Since you¡¯ve comprehended and grasped the power of fate, you should be able to change the rules inside with fate.¡± His words enlightened him. Shen Ping came to a realization. That¡¯s right. He had already grasped 1% of the power of fate. As long as he used the power of fate to resist the rules of fate of the world, he would be able to give Yang Yimo and Luo Lin a long lifespan. Having solved the biggest problem in his mind, his body relaxed. ¡°Lord Yin, I¡¯ve now grasped 30% of the power of the peak Great Dao. How can I control the puppet at the Initial Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Simple. This is a secret control technique left behind by Master. After you cultivate it, your true soul power will fuse with the puppet, but remember not to control it for too long. Otherwise, if you overload it, it will still cause damage to your true soul power.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lord Yin immediately passed the secret technique to Shen Ping. ¡°Soul Manipulation Sword Manual.¡± This secret technique was specially used to control powerful Dao Bodies. It was divided into six levels. Every level had a very high requirement for the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Every level required one to cultivate hundreds of Sword Soul Bodies. At the sixth level, there were tens of thousands of them. Even a top expert in the Dao Origin realm could control them. As for controlling the puppet, it was even simpler. He only needed to cultivate the first three levels to control a late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet. To Shen Ping, he had mastered the first level in just half a year. It was enough to control a puppet at the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: Controlling the Puppet (2) Chapter 962: Controlling the Puppet (2) Editor: Henyee Translations He arrived at the netherworld space of the giant blue palace. Under the effect of Lord Yin¡¯s authority bracelet, he easily found a corpse that was being suppressed. Initially, Shen Ping thought that this corpse was about the same as him. He did not expect this corpse to be more than a thousand kilometers tall. ¡°It¡¯s a Daoist body. Experts of your realm don¡¯t have such a cultivation technique at all. After reaching the Initial Dao Realm, other than the secret techniques they cultivate and self-created Great Dao secret techniques, the most important thing in killing and fighting is the Dao Body. The stronger the Dao Body, the stronger the power of activating the Great Dao treasure. ¡°After all, the Dao Body itself is pure energy condensed from the power of the Great Dao. After you use a secret technique to fuse into its body, you will know a lot of information.¡± Shen Ping came to a realization. No wonder Lord Yin said that he needed to comprehend 30% of the top Great Dao to drive it. It turned out that the puppet could still accept some of his methods when he was alive. Without the protection of the top Great Dao¡¯s true soul power, it was very easy to be damaged by the information of the puppet when it was alive. As he performed the Soul Manipulation Sword Manual, his true soul power immediately turned into hundreds of soul swords that surged into the puppet¡¯s acupoints. Because his Dao Body was too big, it took him half a month to barely control it. The moment he controlled it, a large amount of information hidden in his Dao Body surged over like an ocean. Even ordinary Venerable Sovereigns could not withstand such a huge amount of information. If not for the protection of the power of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao, he would have instantly become an idiot. Several days later, Shen Ping barely digested this information. ¡°The disciple of Taihao Peak in the Ancient Spirit Realm.¡± He knew who this puppet was when it was alive. There were forces of all sizes in the Endless World. Even the weakest force had a late-stage Dao Origin Realm expert guarding it. It occupied more than a hundred worlds and could easily destroy the Immortal Dao Territory. Even the realm could be instantly destroyed. This disciple of the Taihao Peak was quite talented when he was alive. It was just that he was poor in resources, so he went out to adventure. In the end, he died in the Realm Sea Peak and was refined into a puppet by the master of the Realm Sea Peak. He was originally a trump card for the disciple to adventure, but now, he had become Shen Ping¡¯s trump card. ¡°Small, small.¡± Activating the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he activated his Dao Body with his true soul power and immediately used some of the Dao Body secret techniques of the puppet when it was alive. The huge body of more than a thousand kilometers quickly shortened to about two meters, becoming a handsome and handsome silver-haired man. His aura was also cold. Even the wives closest to Shen Ping could not recognize him. ¡°Shen Ping, when you control this puppet, your main body must be protected. Remember, with your true soul power, even if you comprehend and grasp 30% of the top Great Dao, you can only last for an hour at most if you activate its strongest strength. After an hour, your true soul power will disintegrate! Keep this in mind!¡± Shen Ping nodded solemnly. If it was a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s true soul power, there was not much restriction on controlling this puppet. However, he was only at the Immortal King Realm and was still very far from the Venerable Sovereign Realm. From the Immortal King Realm to the Venerable Sovereign Realm, it was mainly an accumulation of quantity. It was impossible for him to soar like a rocket like before he became a peerless immortal. ¡°Treasure, come!¡± All the supreme treasures on his main body flew out. They were the Yellow Springs Diagram, the Purple Spirit Rope, the Tiger Head Seal, and the black spear. ¡°I am truly powerful!¡± He closed his eyes and felt the endless power of the Great Dao in his body. It was as if a casual attack could destroy the world, especially when he activated these Great Dao treasures. It was simply like using his arm, and it was no longer as difficult as before. Another year passed. Shen Ping completely sorted out the secret techniques of this puppet and other things he was good at before leaving the Realm Sea Peak and returning to the Northern Ice Immortal City. Just as he appeared, he could sense the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth in the entire realm. This was still because his true soul force belonged to this realm. Otherwise, if it was true soul force from the outer realm, then the suppression would be even greater. It was precisely because of this suppression that the experts of the world could defeat the foreign invasion in the ancient era. Otherwise, there was no hope at all. Of course, the main reason was that there were no true late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators in the foreign invasion. Once there was a late-stage Dao Origin Realm, the suppression of the realm was useless. Every late-stage Dao Origin expert had comprehended a top Great Dao. At that time, the true power of a top Great Dao would be displayed. ¡°According to the information Immortal Venerable Yao obtained, that expert from the outer realm is currently trapped in an ancient array. Master paid a huge price to severely injure him. However, Lord Yin said that this array can¡¯t trap him. As long as it lasts for a long time, he will break free. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll disguise myself as an expert from the outer realm and take the opportunity to deal with this outer realm creature to see if I can obtain more information.¡± This was Shen Ping¡¯s plan. Although the puppet was at the late stage of the Initial Dao Stage, because it was a disciple of the Taihao Peak, its methods were comparable to the Dao Origin Realm. It was not difficult to kill an injured outer realm creature who had yet to recover. However, if the other party informed the other factions, it would be terrible. An unfamiliar realm would attract many experts. The middle and late stages of Dao Origin did not care, but those below the initial stage of Dao Origin placed great importance on it. ¡°But before that, let¡¯s clean up some trash on the foreign race battlefield!¡± Thinking of this, he disappeared from where he was. When he appeared again, he arrived at the front line of the Devil Clan. He held the black spear and attacked a few times, directly destroying the frontline immortal city of the Devil Clan. Then, he quickly rushed towards the Realm Sea. At the same time, Shen Ping contacted Immortal Venerable Yao through a special contact. After knowing that Immortal Venerable Yao was currently in the Northern Ice Immortal City, he suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked about his master¡¯s situation. ¡°Venerable Sovereign¡¯s situation is a little bad. Although he is trying his best to suppress his aura, that weakness can be seen with the naked eye. He can at most last for another 10,000 years. In addition, on the ancient array, the outer realm creature is still being suppressed. However, the focus of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the other races is on the Northern Ice Immortal City. They want to test if the Venerable Sovereign is seriously injured.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t these short-sighted races afraid that the expert from the outer realm will leave the array?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao sighed faintly. ¡°The expert from the outer realm is only an external threat, but our human race is an imminent internal threat to the four races. It concerns the reproduction and survival of their territory. After knowing that the ancient array has suppressed that expert, they will naturally change their focus and deal with our human race first!¡± The war between races was incomparably cruel. The four races had long been thinking about the fertile territory of the human race. If not for the fact that there was a Venerable Sovereign holding down the fort, they would have eagerly launched a race war after the two Venerable Sovereigns disappeared. A Venerable Sovereign was equivalent to a nuclear bomb deterrent. Now that Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong had just revealed an injured state, the four races could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Shen Ping! The most important thing for you now is cultivation. The Venerable Sovereign can at most hold on for ten thousand years. Once ten thousand years pass, the four races will definitely start a true war. At that time, you will be the number one target for Venerable Sovereigns like the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race,¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said earnestly. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Being weak is an original sin. He had already understood this principle when he stepped onto the path of immortal cultivation. If a race did not have the deterrence of a Venerable Sovereign, they would no longer have a sword in their hands. How could the four tigers and wolves let go of a fat piece of meat like humans? ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s the Realm Sea Peak! I also left behind puppets. Otherwise, even if I had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign, it would be very difficult for me to protect the territory of the human race!¡± He took a deep breath. He ended the communication with Immortal Venerable Yao. Then, he rushed to the Realm Sea at full speed. This time, his goal was firstly to wait for the outer realm creature to escape, and secondly, to hide the Realm Sea Peak. After all, the billions of races in the Immortal Dao territory knew the location of the Realm Sea Peak. Naturally, the outer realm creature also knew. Now that the other party had not completely recovered his strength, once he recovered, he would definitely have designs on Realm Sea Peak and barge in. He could block it with the power of Realm Sea Peak itself, but the prerequisite was that he had five authority bracelets. Without them, he could not block it for long with the power of the array formation alone. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: Ling Die, Hurry Up and Accept It (1) Chapter 963: Ling Die, Hurry Up and Accept It (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Realm Sea was extremely vast. There were two paths that could be taken from the Immortal Dao territory. One path was for Venerable Sovereigns to directly break through the boundaries of the territory, so they could quickly reach the Realm Sea. The other path was also the only path for Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables, which was the endless vortex of the Endless Sea. Different from the Realm Sea, the Endless Sea was truly formed by a large amount of seawater. It was endless, and no one could really see its borders. However, the vortex in it was hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the furthest border Immortal Realm. If one wanted to pass through this vortex, they had to have the immortal body of an Immortal King. Otherwise, they would be easily crushed. Shen Ping was currently riding a late-stage Initial Dao Stage puppet. His strength far exceeded that of a Venerable Sovereign. When he arrived at the Endless Sea, he raised his hand and punched, shattering the space before entering the crack. Boom! He had just entered the crack when the Rule Force from all directions was surging towards him. Only a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Dao Body could resist this pressure. The late-stage Initial Dao Stage puppet could easily withstand it. Soon, the puppet seemed to have been forcefully squeezed out of the realm and rushed out of the membrane of the realm to arrive at the Realm Sea. Looking at the endless darkness in front of him, even with the puppet¡¯s eyesight, it could barely see some light balls in the distance. As the power of the Dao Body covered and extended, Shen Ping finally saw the appearance of the Realm Sea through the power of the Dao Body. Around him were floating or hanging mountains and rocks. The mountains were huge, and every mountain surpassed the mountains in the realm. There were plants on these mountains and some water. ¡°Is this the Realm Sea?¡± Through the information of the puppet when it was alive, he knew that the Realm Sea was endless darkness. Only floating balls of air could produce light. It was very easy to get lost in such an area. Unless one had a star map, they could follow the star map and move in a certain direction. Moreover, the star map relied on mountains, boulders, air vortexes, and other naturally formed things as reference. Of course the puppet had a star map. However, there was no star map near the immortal dao territory. The human race did have one, but it was only limited to a certain range. It was unknown if it was further away. Shen Ping immediately communicated with Lord Yin through the Strange Beast Gate. He asked it to tell him the exact location of Realm Sea Peak. Then¡­ Boom! He was traveling at full speed. Although it was also very dangerous in the Realm Sea, with the strength of the late-stage Initial Dao Stage and a treasure in the domain of the Tiger Head Seal, one could clearly see everything within a hundred million kilometers. This was the benefit of a Great Dao supreme treasure. Without such a treasure, he could only rely on the power of his Dao Body to travel slowly. Not only did it consume a lot of energy, but it was also slow. The puppet moved faster and faster. There was no obstruction or suppression in the Realm Sea. In just half a month, he arrived at the area where Realm Sea Peak was. If it was an Immortal King or Immortal Venerable, it would take at least half a year. ¡°The Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and many other races have arranged for immortal kings to watch near the Realm Sea Peak. Our human race also has them!¡± Floating behind a majestic mountain, Shen Ping did not walk forward. Through his aura, he sensed that there were floating palaces in the distance. Those palaces belonged to the various races. One of the auras was very familiar to him. It was Immortal King Ling Die with the 10 special physiques. He did not expect the other party to be sent here by the Spirit Race. To be honest, this kind of job was considered a good job. At the very least, she did not have to worry about her safety. After all, no one would come to Realm Sea Peak unless there were special circumstances. ¡­ The palace where the Spirit Race guarded the Realm Sea Peak. Immortal King Ling Die, who had a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings on her back, was bathing comfortably. The maids around her carefully served her. Ever since she comprehended the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world, she had been arranged by the Spirit Race to come here. Unfortunately, in the later palace world, she no longer easily comprehended the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao like in the bloodline world. Every time she thought about it, she was very depressed. ¡°The next time the palace opens will be in another four hundred years. According to the rules, this time, it will definitely be the palace world. For an Immortal King like me, this is a rare opportunity, but how can I greatly improve like that time? Could it be that it really has something to do with that fellow who blasphemed against me?!¡± Immortal King Ling Die gritted her teeth. She vaguely knew that the fellow who had taken in all kinds of shame and enjoyed it wantonly was very likely the reincarnation of Shen Ping of the human race. As a pure and beautiful Immortal King of the Spirit Race, she wished she could tear him into pieces, but she never had the chance. ¡°Let¡¯s wait! I heard that the human Venerable Sovereign was injured. Hmph, if the human race declines and that fellow loses his protection, won¡¯t he be at my mercy? However, I have to ask him how he can be so outstanding in the palace world!¡± Thinking of this, her melodious voice rang out, ¡°Increase the temperature of the water.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, master.¡± However, right at this moment, a fluctuation spread out from the palace. Next, a figure appeared. It was Shen Ping, who had switched to his main body. He relied on teleportation to arrive at the palace of Immortal King Ling Die. Then, he activated the Yellow Springs Diagram, and the entire hall was instantly suppressed. No aura could leak out. ¡°Tsk tsk, Immortal King Ling Die is really elegant. She didn¡¯t forget to wash away the dust on her body in this dark Realm Sea!¡± Shen Ping clapped his hands and said. When Immortal King Ling Die saw that it was Shen Ping, she was extremely embarrassed and angry. Just as she was about to attack, she realized that the immortal king power in her body was suppressed. She could only use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack Shen Ping. Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: Ling Die, Hurry Up and Accept It (2) Chapter 964: Ling Die, Hurry Up and Accept It (2) Editor: Henyee Translations However, it was easily resolved. As a large amount of water vapor rose, Shen Ping had already jumped into the hot spring. Looking at the faintly discernible beautiful skin under the water, he calmly admired, ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s been so many years since we last met. Your figure has become even more beautiful!¡± Immortal King Ling Die¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°You, how, how did you know?!¡± ¡°Not only do I know, but the various services you¡¯ve given me in the palace world are as vivid as yesterday. Do you want me to tell you everything?¡± ¡°You¡­ Shen Ping, don¡¯t think that you can bully me just because you have a Great Dao treasure!¡± Immortal King Ling Die glared angrily. The thunder in front of her fluctuated. The hot spring water transformed into several water dragons that attacked from all directions. Each water dragon could easily kill a peak peerless immortal. However, Shen Ping casually shattered the water dragons with a punch. Immortal King Ling Die was secretly shocked at this scene. It was said that this genius of the human race was an unparalleled monster. His improvement in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was rarely comparable to others. Now that she looked at it, the rumors are true. Coupled with the fact that he could do whatever he wanted in the palace world, it was likely that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had already surpassed many Immortal Kings. ¡°If you continue forward, I will kill you even if I have to risk serious injuries!¡± Immortal King Ling Die gritted her teeth and said. Shen Ping glanced at the graceful body that was already covered by the water-colored armor and said indifferently, ¡°Yu¡¯er, is there anything on your body that I don¡¯t know? Be it your jade cauldron, chrysanthemum platform, or red lips, they are all engraved in my soul. Now that you want to cover it up, it makes it more obvious. Aren¡¯t you a little too heartless?¡± ¡°Bah, you shameless person! The reincarnated body is not me. Do you think mere words can blaspheme me? Hmph, let me tell you, I will not be provoked by your words.¡± Immortal King Ling Die suppressed the embarrassment and anger in her heart and said coldly, ¡°Also, this is the place guarded by my Spirit Race. Don¡¯t think that you can hide it without anyone knowing!¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re placing your hopes on the other immortal kings? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that they¡¯ve already been destroyed by me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can sense it yourself!¡± After saying that, he retracted his aura. Immortal King Ling Die sensed carefully, and her expression changed drastically. ¡°No, impossible. You, you¡­ How long has it been since you cultivated? How could you, how could you destroy the Immortal King? Yes, it must be the Immortal Venerable of your human race who has arrived. Who is it, Nanji, Yao, or Yu?!¡± ¡°Stop making wild guesses! No one else, but me!¡± Shen Ping released his immortal king aura. Immortal King Ling Die¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, ¡°You, you actually, actually broke through to the Immortal King Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did I break through to the Immortal King Realm, but I also comprehended the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!¡± Shen Ping knew the personality of Immortal King Ling Die very well. Although Ling Yu¡¯er was only a reincarnated body, her personality was influenced by her true body. That was why she revealed her strength. As long as he did not reveal his late-stage Initial Dao Stage puppet, it was fine. Indeed, Immortal King Ling Die was completely stunned. She would not be wrong about the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was so difficult to comprehend the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, yet she did not expect the other party to actually do it. If Shen Ping was willing, he could easily rely on this complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. A Venerable Sovereign! There were only so many Venerable Sovereigns among the billions of races in the entire Immortal Dao Domain. Even the most ordinary Venerable Sovereign was an existence standing at the peak and an expert that they had to look up to! Immortal King Ling Die fell silent. She didn¡¯t know what to say. A long time passed. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Shen Ping, you can kill or torture me as you wish!¡± She closed her eyes. Shen Ping walked up to her in a few steps. Immortal King Ling Die felt the familiar aura engraved on her true spirit and bit her red lips tightly. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I would have. No matter what, you and I still have feelings for each other. I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you submit to me and hand over a wisp of your true spirit, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Immortal King Ling Die opened her eyes again. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Instead of having my freedom and life controlled by you, it¡¯s better to die now.¡± Shen Ping chuckled and said, ¡°In the Bloodline World, this is not how you choose to reincarnate. However, there are some things that can¡¯t be forced. How about this? As long as you sign a bloodline contract with me, it will still be effective.¡± ¡°A bloodline contract?¡± Immortal King Ling Die¡¯s expression changed slightly. Their Spirit Race and the Devil Clan mainly relied on their bloodlines, so they naturally knew about this bloodline contract. Compared to handing over a wisp of true spirit, the bloodline contract was not too restrictive, but they could not rebel. Right now, she¡¯s at a disadvantage. She did not believe that the other party would really let her off for the sake of love. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them had signed a blood contract, but Shen Ping was the leader. This meant that Shen Ping could tear it up unilaterally, but she could not. Once the contract was completed, Shen Ping put away the Yellow Springs Diagram and said with a smile, ¡°Immortal King Ling Die, you should be glad that you made a wise decision!¡± Ling Die didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she waved her hand and killed all the maids in the palace. Then, she looked up at Shen Ping and said, ¡°What exactly do you want to do? I can tell you clearly that I won¡¯t betray the race. Don¡¯t even think about asking me to provide you with information about the Spirit Race.¡± ¡°I want you, of course. Don¡¯t forget that in the Bloodline Palace, you are my concubine.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Ping activated the Yellow Springs Diagram again and suppressed Immortal King Ling Die. Then, he directly suppressed that pair of red lips. As the lips and teeth meet, the memories engraved in the true spirit overlapped. Immortal King Ling Die wanted to push him away, but her body seemed to be wrapped around Shen Ping¡¯s neck out of habit. All the way down to his long, snake-like legs. When it wrapped around Shen Ping¡¯s waist, that¡¯s when she woke up. Shen Ping said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you see that, Immortal King Ling Die? You¡¯re my woman to begin with.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Immortal King Ling Die was extremely embarrassed, but the truth was right in front of her. ¡°What exactly did you do to me in the palace world? How could I be affected?!¡± Shen Ping let go of her. ¡°You should ask yourself, not me.¡± With that, he turned away from the hot spring. ¡°You, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Immortal King Ling Die blurted out. Shen Ping turned around. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to?¡± ¡°Bah! I won¡¯t. Just, just want to ask you, what are you doing here?¡± Immortal King Ling Die bit her lip and asked. Shen Ping slowly disappeared, leaving only his voice. ¡°Nothing.¡± Not long after, the majestic Realm Sea Peak left this area at an extremely fast speed. The human race, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the other immortal kings who had sensed it all rushed out of the palace. Just as they were about to go forward to check, they were swept away by a terrifying force. In an instant, a large number of immortal kings were injured. Among them, the immortal kings of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the Devil Race seemed to have died. Some of the humans were also injured, but they were all light injuries. ¡°Venerable Sovereign!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a Venerable Sovereign!¡± ¡°Report quickly!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal King Ling Die looked at the original location of Realm Sea Peak in a daze. She subconsciously thought of Shen Ping, but she shook her head vigorously. ¡°It can¡¯t be him. Even if he has the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign, it¡¯s impossible for him to drag Realm Sea Peak! Moreover, that towering figure is definitely not a creature from the immortal dao territory!¡± Under the green ancient tree of the Spirit Race. Immortal King Ling Die explained the ins and outs of the disappearance of Realm Sea Peak more than half a year later. ¡°It¡¯s actually a hundred kilometers tall. Even special races like the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan don¡¯t have such a huge Dao Body. Who is it?! Could it be another outer realm expert?¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was puzzled. Within the ancient great formation of the immortal dao territory, the expert from the outer realm who had seized Ling Ji suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect another one to come. Moreover, he can drag the Realm Sea Peak. He¡¯s probably at the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. No, I have to break through the array. Otherwise, if the news of the Realm Sea Peak spreads, I won¡¯t have a share!¡± In his eyes, Realm Sea Peak was already in the bag. No one was allowed to touch it. Even though he had not recovered from his injuries yet, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Killing the Outer Realm Expert (1) Chapter 965: Killing the Outer Realm Expert (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Boom. The outer realm expert, Shan Yu, immediately burned more than 30% of Ling Ji¡¯s Dao Body that he had possessed in an instant. It had to be known that even if Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong fought him to the death, he had only exhausted 20% of his Dao Body. Now that he had burned 30%, his strength increased crazily. In just five minutes, he had soared to the late stage of the Initial Dao Stage. The Venerable Sovereigns around the ancient array sensed a terrifying aura and quickly appeared. ¡°Not good, that outer realm expert is going to break through the great formation!¡± ¡°Hurry up and increase the power of the array!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him get away!¡± The Venerable Sovereigns of the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan crazily injected the power of the Great Dao. Their Dao Bodies were also burning. The Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Demon Race and the Spirit Race did not work so hard, because even if they burned their Dao Bodies and souls, most of them would be wasted. They had to have a special burning eruption secret technique to gather the burning Great Dao energy in their bodies and increase their strength for a short period of time. Boom! He advanced to the late-stage Initial Dao Stage. The power of Shan Yu¡¯s attack was nearly ten times that of before. A casual punch could cause the ancient array to tremble violently. This ancient array was established by the ancient Venerable Sovereigns. Although it combined the power of the realm, its realm was still insufficient. It could at most withstand the late-stage Initial Dao realm. Now, facing Shan Yu¡¯s continuous attacks, even if the other Venerable Sovereigns tried their best to maintain it, it was difficult to resist. In the end, the entire array formation collapsed. ¡°Hahaha, you natives want to stop me? Dream on!¡± laughing loudly, Shan Yu transformed into a beam of bloody light and fled at an extremely fast speed. He had just burned his Dao Body and soul and could only last for a while. When the time was up, he would be at his weakest, so he did not dare to stay any longer. The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign also understood this. With the other party¡¯s ruthlessness, he would definitely have killed them if not for the fact that he would be weak after a short eruption. ¡°Chase, this is his weakest moment. We have to kill him!¡± A group of Venerable Sovereigns chased after him crazily. Unfortunately, they were not as fast as Shan Yu. It had only been less than half a month since they chased him and they could no longer sense the aura of Shan Yu. ¡°Damn it. He escaped. It wasn¡¯t easy for Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong to severely injure him. Now, all his efforts are in vain! The only place he can escape to is the Realm Sea. If we continue searching, it will be difficult for him to recover for at least a few thousand years.¡± The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was right. Under normal circumstances, it would take two to three thousand years to slowly recover from the effects of burning his Dao Body. However, considering that the other party came from the Endless World, he might have some special methods. Therefore, if they could not find him within a thousand years, it would be terrible. When Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong learned of this news, he could not help but curse, ¡°What a bunch of trash. That outer realm expert was clearly injured. Even if he burned his Dao Body and erupted, as long as they surrounded the other party and dragged on until he was weak, they could take the opportunity to kill him. In the end¡­ he actually escaped!¡± In his opinion, there were more than a hundred Venerable Sovereigns from billions of races, as well as Venerable Sovereigns from special races like the Realm Clan. Even if every Venerable Sovereign burned their Dao Bodies and activated a Great Dao treasure, they could still surround the enemy. But things don¡¯t always go as planned. Clearly, some Venerable Sovereigns were conserving their strength. They were really short-sighted. After cursing, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sighed. He also knew that it was impossible to get many Venerable Sovereigns to work together, unless there was a powerful Venerable Sovereign leading them. There was already hatred between the billions of races. The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was not strong, so they naturally had their own ulterior motives. ¡°This is also a good thing for our human race. At the very least, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, the Spirit Race, and the other races won¡¯t start a war at this time. That would only benefit the expert from the outer realm¡­ By the way, the Realm Sea Peak was carried away by a creature hundreds of kilometers long. Perhaps this is the reason why the expert from the outer realm is anxious to break through the array. I hope they¡¯re not in cahoots!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji was helpless, ¡°Whether they¡¯re together or not, it¡¯s a disaster for our Immortal Dao territory. Their goal is the Realm Sea Peak, but as long as they obtain it, they will definitely attack our Immortal Dao territory!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was silent. ¡°At this point, we can only take one step at a time. The Northern Ice Immortal City will continue to increase its defense.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ The majestic Realm Sea Peak was driving in a direction. Shen Ping controlled the late-stage Initial Dao Stage puppet he was controlling and had been maintaining his consumption during this period of time. At the same time, he was waiting for the expert from the outer realm to arrive. Time passed bit by bit. Through the compass, Lord Yin determined that the other party was recuperating, so he simply let Shen Ping continue to enter the palace world to sharpen himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Now that you¡¯ve cultivated the Myriad Heart Soul Controlling Sword Manual, you don¡¯t have to limit yourself to entering only one palace world. You can transform into less than ten people and train yourself at the same time.¡± He was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately used the Sword Scripture secret technique to combine the power of the Realm Sea Peak to split his true spirit and enter different palace worlds. Among them, three clones went to the Fate World, the Dao Sect World, and the blue palace world respectively. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed. His power of fate increased by another 1%, and the other Great Dao power of heaven and earth also increased slightly. On this day, a huge aura escaped from afar. The air mass in the Realm Sea, the mountains, boulders, and other natural objects could not stop it. ¡°It¡¯s that clansman from the outer realm, he¡¯s finally here!¡± Shen Ping sensed that the other party¡¯s aura realm was at the mid-stage of the Dao Origin Realm. This made him heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party had been recovering his Dao Body for the past thousand years. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: Killing the Outer Realm Expert (2) Chapter 966: Killing the Outer Realm Expert (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a Shan Clan member of the Skyflame Great Realm. May I know who you are?¡± The moment he saw Shen Ping¡¯s puppet, Shan Yu knew that the other party had rushed over from the Endless World. As his heart sank, he asked with a smile. ¡°The Skyflame Great Realm?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. After absorbing the information of the puppet when it was alive, his understanding of the Endless World was no longer ignorant. In the Endless World, only great realms could give birth to experts who are at the level of late-stage Dao Origin. They were also called high-level realms. For example, the Immortal Dao Territory could at most give birth to the late-stage Initial Dao realm. It was an ordinary realm. Above that was a top-grade domain that could accommodate a Daolord. Other than that, there were also some special places in the Endless Worlds. They were not realms, but they were larger than them. They were comparable to the environment of top realms. Usually, they were the dojos of the various Daoist masters, top factions, and families. The area where Taihao Peak was located was a top-notch realm with Daolords. ¡°I¡¯m just a living being from an ordinary realm. I came to this realm by chance. Not as good as Brother Shan.¡± Shan Yu snorted in his heart. He did not believe that the other party was an ordinary realm. Otherwise, why would he rush towards Realm Sea Peak the moment he appeared? They exchanged a few more pleasantries before he said bluntly, ¡°This mountain is a special Great Dao treasure. It contains treasures. The two of us will break the restriction and split the treasures 40-60. How about that?¡± Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll take sixty, and you¡¯ll take forty?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hence, the two of them immediately rushed towards Realm Sea Peak. This Realm Sea Peak¡¯s main body was incomparably majestic. It was hundreds of thousands of kilometers tall. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they probed each other for a moment before beginning to forcefully break the restriction. Shen Ping had been waiting for an opportunity. After breaking through the restrictions at the foot of the mountain, he brazenly attacked. First, he used the power of the Realm Sea Peak to block his fluctuations. Then, he used the Yellow Springs Painting to envelop the surroundings and suppress the other party. Next, he used the power of the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole. Under the entanglement of the power of fate, the Great Dao treasure in his hand, the black spear, instantly turned into a black hole that blasted towards Shan Yu. However, Shan Yu was clearly vigilant. He was surrounded by cone-shaped Great Dao supreme treasures. These cones gathered together and vaguely condensed into the phantom of a huge mountain. ¡°Hmph, I knew you would cheat! Even though you¡¯re at the late stage of the Initial Dao Realm, you¡¯re still far from being able to kill me!¡± Shan Yu was very confident. His strength had not completely recovered, but he was still a Dao Origin Realm expert. He had many methods, so how could an Initial Dao Realm expert easily injure him? Yet at this moment, a terrifying aura erupted. Shen Ping burned more than 50% of his puppet Dao Body and raised his strength to the Dao Origin Realm. Coupled with Taihao Peak¡¯s secret method, he attacked again. Its power was comparable to that of a mid Dao Origin Realm cultivator. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Burning 50% of your Dao Body will take at least a Dao era for you to recover. During this period, you will be extremely weak. Even a mid-stage Initial Dao Realm Venerable Sovereign in this realm can kill you!¡± Shan Yu was stunned. He did not expect the other party to perish together. After all, 50% of his Dao Body was very harmful to his body. Previously, when he broke through the ancient array, he dared to burn 30% because he had the special secret treasure of the Shan family. Boom! The attack had already descended. Even though Shan Yu was burning rapidly, it was already too late. The black spear treasure was completely activated, and its power instantly shattered Shan Yu. Even if he condensed his Dao Body again, he was still destroyed by the remaining aftershock. After condensing it five times in a row, Shan Yu was already extremely weak. His strength was only at the early-stage Initial Dao Realm, which was the level of an ordinary Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Damn it, crazy, you¡¯re crazy. You made me do this!¡± Boom! Shan Yu chose to self-destruct his Dao Body. Before he died, he wanted to transmit it through his true spirit, but he was isolated by the power of the Realm Sea Peak. The self-destruction of the Dao Body destroyed the foot of the Realm Sea Peak, but it was quickly suppressed by the power of the Realm Sea Peak to a small area. Several hours later, the surrounding energy shockwaves calmed down. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had almost exhausted the puppet this time, he had finally killed this expert from the outer realm. Moreover, he had not let him spread the news. It could be said to be a success. ¡°Fortunately, this puppet is not completely destroyed. However, it will take a long time to completely recover!¡± The puppet refined by the master of the Realm Sea Peak was still relatively special. Even if he burned half of his Dao Body, he could still maintain himself. If he was really at the late-stage Initial Dao Realm, he would not be able to fight other experts for at least 100 million years. ¡°Currently, this puppet¡¯s strength is only at the Initial Dao Realm. Combined with my Great Dao of the Chaos Hole and many Great Dao treasures, it can also erupt with mid-stage strength. It¡¯s probably comparable to Master¡¯s peak state!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. Full outburst can reach the later stages for a short time. ¡°Shen Ping, the outer realm expert has been eliminated and the crisis has been resolved for the time being. However, if the other party is really from a large family in a high-level realm, they might have contacted him before. Once he dies, the other party¡¯s family might sense it, so you can¡¯t be careless. You have to increase your strength as soon as possible.¡± Hearing the words of Lord Yin, Shen Ping¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Lord Yin, how long will it take to come here from the Skyflame Great Realm?¡± Lord Yin said, ¡°From the looks of it, if it¡¯s the Dao Origin Realm, it will take at least 10,000 years. If it¡¯s the late stage of the Dao Origin Realm and it¡¯s using a top Great Dao treasure, it will only take 3,000 years. ¡°If one were to really come, those in the late Dao Origin Realm would not come. To such a powerhouse, an ordinary realm is not attractive at all. So the worst-case scenario is you still have 10,000 years!¡± 10,000 years seemed like a long time. But to a Venerable Sovereign, it was a matter of seconds. Shen Ping had not cultivated for long. Ten thousand years was enough for him to cultivate many Heaven and Earth Great Dao to 50% of the realm. Moreover, he could also reach the Immortal Venerable realm. At that time, with the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, he would be able to contend with the late-stage Initial Dao Stage. ¡°Lord Yin, what level am I at to be able to control the second puppet corpse?¡± There were three corpses in the blue palace. They were respectively at the early-stage Initial Dao Realm, the late-stage Dao Origin Realm, and the early-stage Daolord Realm. The third one was undoubtedly terrifying. If he could control it, he would be able to dominate the Endless World, as long as he did not provoke other Daolords. The second one was also very strong. At the very least, no one in the higher realms would dare to provoke him. ¡°60% of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao!¡± Hiss. Even though he was mentally prepared, Shen Ping could not help but gasp. To comprehend a complete top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao was already the late-stage Dao Origin Realm, or even perfection. 60% of the power of a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao was definitely comparable to a mid-level Dao Origin cultivator. In terms of cultivation, he had to reach the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm to be able to control the puppet at the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to do it in 10,000 years!¡± Although he had the virtual framework of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the increase would continue to decrease as he progressed. No matter how hard he worked, it was very difficult to increase the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole Heaven and Earth to 60% in 10,000 years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s another way, which is to obtain another bracelet. With four bracelets in hand, you can open the treasure vault of Realm Sea Peak. There are many treasures inside, all left behind by Master. For example, the treasures inside can easily heal your master¡¯s injuries. Moreover, they can help you quickly break through from an Immortal King to a Venerable Sovereign! ¡°Once you break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm, with your current 30% of the Great Dao Chaos Hole, you will be in the Dao Origin Realm. At that time, it will be enough to deal with them.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Lord Yin, didn¡¯t you say that one can only leave the realm and find another bracelet after breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm?¡± ¡°Times have changed. You comprehended fate and grasped 30% of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It¡¯s enough to fight ordinary Venerable Sovereigns. Therefore, searching for the bracelet this time is also a form of training for you. ¡°With the Soul Manipulation Sword Manual, you can comprehend it in the palace world while going outside the realm to train. They complement each other and you will grow faster,¡± Lord Yin said. Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: I’m No longer the Same as Before (1) Chapter 967: I¡¯m No longer the Same as Before (1) Editor: Henyee Translations If he wanted to leave the realm, he had to have a star map. Otherwise, he would be lost in the extremely dark Realm Sea. It was the same for the two Venerable Sovereigns of the human race, Hei Tian and Ling Yun. There was no news of them until now. If they had not been lost, the human race would not have fallen to such a state. Although Shen Ping had absorbed the memories of the puppet when it was alive and had a clearer understanding of the Endless World, he did not have a star map near the immortal Dao territory. Fortunately, the Emperor of the Dead, Lord Yin, had one. Back then, when the owner of the Realm Sea Peak came here, he had drawn a detailed star map and even hid one of the red authority bracelets outside the realm. Lord Yin passed the location to Shen Ping and instructed, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. The red authority bracelet might have been taken away by other experts. You have to be mentally prepared. Back then, Master also considered this. It¡¯s a test in itself. ¡°Besides, if the purple bracelet can get here, the chances of the red bracelet not being there are extremely high. Of course, even with the red bracelet, the test set by the master will be difficult. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± At this point, it reminded him, ¡°Other than green and blue, the rest of the bracelets can only be obtained after you reach the level above the Venerable Sovereign. Do you understand?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was solemn. The difficulty of the green and blue ones was actually very high. He had the virtual interface, so it was much simpler. However, the other three were outside the realm. Clearly, the difficulty set by the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s owner was at least at the Venerable Sovereign level, let alone obtaining them. If he had not obtained the purple bracelet in advance, he could not even enter the palace world freely now. ¡°Lord Yin, I understand. I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Although he had obtained a detailed star map, Shen Ping was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he returned to the immortal Dao territory first. A few months later, Shen Ping sat on a bench in the pavilion, surrounded by his wives and concubines. Now, all of them have reached the Golden Immortal realm. Ying Yue arrived here hundreds of years ago. Among them, Ying Yue, Yue Lingluo, Pei Huoyu and Yu Qingling had the highest cultivation levels. They were already at the seventh level of the Golden Immortal realm. Relying on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the Great Dao treasures on them, they were enough to fight against late-stage Mystic Immortals. He looked at his extraordinary wives and concubines with a smile on his lips. Wasn¡¯t he doing everything he could to kill the expert from the outer realm for their safety? But to be really safe, he had to continue working hard and not relax at all, especially when facing the experts of the Endless World. He had to have enough strength. ¡°Husband, the number of foreign immortal kings in Northern Ice City has been increasing recently. In the past, late peerless immortals were rarely seen in the foreign race battlefield, but over the years, the chances of peerless immortals appearing have increased. However, the destruction of the Devil Clan and Flame Clan¡¯s immortal city some time ago intimidated them so much that they didn¡¯t dare to come out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the number of immortal kings is still increasing. It¡¯s not just the four great pinnacle races. The immortal kings of the other powerful races have also come.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Immortal Venerable Yao is holding down the fort. Otherwise, those immortal kings might have started a large-scale war at the border!¡± Listening to Wang Yun and Yu Yan¡¯s report, Shen Ping nodded. Last time, he had controlled the puppet to destroy the immortal cities of the Devil Clan and the Flame Race at the border with two spears. He had killed more than ten immortal kings and many peerless immortals. He had thought that the Devil Clan and the Flame Race would stop, but they did not give up. Perhaps those few experts were nothing to the four pinnacle races and many powerful races. The main reason he came back this time was to resolve this matter. To put it bluntly, the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other races wanted to test Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. However, after the expert from the outer realm broke through the array, they would not start a war between races. The probing would just become more and more frequent. Otherwise, they would not let those powerful races join in. ¡°Yan¡¯er, Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry. I already have the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. The foreign race battlefield is no longer a problem.¡± As long as the human race had a Venerable Sovereign, the four races did not dare to act rashly. When he obtained the red bracelet, the billions of races would not dare to provoke the human race anymore. ¡°What? Husband broke through to the Venerable Sovereign realm?¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the other women were pleasantly surprised. Shen Ping smiled and shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t broken through yet. I just have the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. Ordinary Venerable Sovereigns are not my match. You can cultivate in peace in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Husband, you¡¯re amazing!¡± His wives and concubines were excited. Venerable Sovereigns were existences standing at the peak of billions of races. They did not expect their husband to have such combat strength. That night, they served Shen Ping with all their might. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dozens of days later, Shen Ping came to visit Immortal Venerable Yao. He entered the cave abode. Under the guidance of a blue-clothed maid, he came to the stone pavilion beside the misty pool. In the pavilion, two beautiful women were sitting there. One of them had a dignified face and a green mark that was like a bamboo sword between her brows. She sat there like a lotus leaf in the Misty Immortal Pond, holy and graceful and beautiful. The other had a scorching aura. Just by looking at her, one could feel the noble bloodline surging towards them. Her eyes were suffused with flames, like heavenly fire from the nine heavens, but her face had a gentle and delicate look. Shen Ping smiled and went forward. ¡°Greetings, Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Luan.¡± In the Forbidden Immortal Land, he had seen the two Immortal Venerables before. They had gone through thick and thin together, so their relationship was much closer than before. Especially Immortal Venerable Luan, there seemed to be gentleness in her eyes. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968: I’m No longer the Same as Before (2) Chapter 968: I¡¯m No longer the Same as Before (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Shen Ping, I was just talking to Fellow Daoist Yao about you. I heard from your wife and concubines that you went out?¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said. Shen Ping sat beside the two Immortal Venerables and nodded. ¡°I went out for a while and just came back, so I came to visit Immortal Venerable Yao.¡± He did not plan to reveal the news of killing the expert from the outer realm. First of all, it would be very clear and easy to expose his strength and trump cards. Although he believed in the two Immortal Venerables, there was no such thing as an impenetrable wall in the world. In the future, when facing stronger outer realm creatures, he had to be careful. They chatted briefly before the topic turned to the foreign race battlefield. ¡°My Phoenix Clan has already sent ten Immortal Kings and more than thirty peerless Immortals over. The experts from the Dragon Clan are also rushing over. The other Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings who are vassals of the human race will reinforce one after another. Even if the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the others want to attack the Northern Ice Immortal City, it will definitely be difficult to break through! It¡¯s just that the Venerable Sovereign has to step in.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said worriedly, ¡°The news of Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s injury has long spread. If it continues for a long time, it will probably be very difficult to withstand the attacks of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races.¡± This was the truth. Although the dragon and phoenix races were on good terms with the human race, that was based on the fact that Venerable Tian Hong was strong. If Venerable Tian Hong did not appear, it was obvious that he would be injured. At that time, the Venerable Sovereigns of the dragon and phoenix races would also have ulterior motives. After all, if they were not of the same race, their hearts would definitely be different. Not to mention those vassals of the human race. Shen Ping looked at Immortal Venerable Yao and asked, ¡°Senior Yao, I wonder how my master¡¯s injuries are?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao frowned. This matter concerned the survival of the human race. How could he ask in public? Although Immortal Venerable Luan had a good relationship with her, she was still from the Phoenix Clan. ¡°Immortal Venerable Luan is not an outsider,¡± Shen Ping said. Immortal Venerable Luan blushed and stood up, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yao, I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Ping reached out to stop her. ¡°Senior Yao, the reason why the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races have sent reinforcements is none other than to see that our human race is about to weaken. If a new Venerable Sovereign appears, the problem will naturally be resolved.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao frowned. ¡°Shen Ping, it¡¯s so difficult to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Currently, there are only two or three people in our human race who have the most hope. But even I don¡¯t have the slightest confidence in breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm!¡± She was still half a step away from comprehending the great dao of heaven and earth, but this half could still trap her for a million years. This period included the effect of the Realm Sea Peak palace. Otherwise, it would be difficult to break through in tens of millions of years. The entire human race had reproduced for countless years. From the ancient era until now, there had been dozens of Dao eras, but only three Venerable Sovereigns had been born. Shen Ping did not say anything. He clenched his fist and casually threw it at the pool. Immediately, the force of his fist communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and quickly condensed into a fist mark. The pool exploded, but the water droplets that splashed froze in midair. Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. As Immortal Venerables, they naturally could tell that this punch was definitely the power of the entire Great Dao and could be controlled freely. ¡°You, you broke through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm? No, your immortal body is still at the Immortal King Realm and hasn¡¯t reached the Dao Body Realm. In that case, you comprehended a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said earnestly. Shen Ping smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan and Immortal Venerable Yao looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. They knew that Shen Ping was very monstrous and had the fastest cultivation in history. Moreover, he was talented in the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. However, they never expected him to comprehend a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao so quickly. Even the most ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao was very difficult to comprehend, especially at the last 10% or even 5%. His speed was even slower than a turtle. The various difficulties that had accumulated previously would also form obstacles, so most Immortal Venerables would eventually be stuck at this step. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, your talent is truly unparalleled, rarely seen since ancient times!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s tone carried a trace of shock and admiration. Immortal Venerable Yao bit her red lips. ¡°Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen, on becoming a Venerable Sovereign.¡± After comprehending the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, as long as one was willing, they could easily rely on this Great Dao to form a Dao Body and break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. From then on, they would stand at the peak of the Immortal Dao territory. Although the most ordinary combat strength was not much, there were only a hundred Venerable Sovereigns in the Immortal Dao territory. There were only ten or so who were truly stronger than ordinary Venerable Sovereigns. Moreover, after becoming a Venerable Sovereign and combining it with a Great Dao treasure, Shen Ping would be invincible. No one in the world could kill Shen Ping and be free. Shen Ping shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not a Venerable Sovereign yet, and I don¡¯t plan to rely on ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao to become a Venerable Sovereign. As you know, I walk the path of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration. If it were anyone else, after comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, they would choose to become a Venerable Sovereign and slowly improve in the future. Although it would be even more difficult, they were still Venerable Sovereigns. However, Shen Ping didn¡¯t want to do this. Not everyone had such perseverance. Immortal Venerable Luan said, ¡°No matter what, Fellow Daoist Shen has the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. You also have the Great Dao treasure armor, which is enough to contend with other Venerable Sovereigns. Now, the matter of the Northern Ice Immortal City can be resolved.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Yes, the trouble in the Northern Ice Immortal City is easy to resolve, but my master¡¯s injuries¡­ Immortal Venerable Yao, you can tell me now, right?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao didn¡¯t hide anything anymore. With Shen Ping¡¯s Venerable Sovereign combat strength, even if the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race knew, they wouldn¡¯t casually attack the Northern Ice Immortal City. After all, they couldn¡¯t get rid of Shen Ping, so they had to worry about a Venerable Sovereign taking revenge at all costs. ¡°Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s injuries are very serious. He can only attack a few times in ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, he will fall from the Venerable Sovereign realm.¡± When Immortal Venerable Luan heard this, her expression was solemn, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the human Venerable Sovereign to be so heavily injured. That expert from the outer realm is really powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Experts from the outer realm are indeed a huge hidden danger. Unfortunately, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races don¡¯t know the big picture and take advantage of the situation!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao gritted her teeth. Shen Ping understood in his heart, so he said, ¡°Immortal Venerable Yao, I actually came to visit this time for Master¡¯s injuries. I have a way to treat Master¡¯s injuries, but I need to leave the realm!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao was stunned. ¡°You have a way? What way? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but the treasury of our human race doesn¡¯t have any treasures to treat injuries. Although you cultivate quickly and comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, that kind of rare treasure isn¡¯t something you can find in a short time.¡± Shen Ping explained briefly and only said that it was Realm Sea Peak. Only then did Immortal Venerable Yao believe him a little. ¡°The deeper you go into the Realm Sea, the more dangerous it is. Even if you have a detailed star map, it¡¯s too risky.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to invite Immortal Venerable Yao along. Of course, since Immortal Venerable Luan is also there, let¡¯s go together.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan exclaimed and was about to refuse, but when she thought about how he had already told such a secret, she was afraid that Shen Ping would not let her off if she refused. She hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m willing to go.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. She also wanted to see what the scenery outside the realm was. Perhaps she could find an opportunity to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s set off in half a month!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Half a month was enough for Shen Ping to settle the Northern Ice Immortal City. Two days later outside the Devil Clan¡¯s border Immortal City. ¡°Bastards of the Devil Clan, come out!¡± His voice reverberated like thunder. Streams of powerful Immortal King aura surged. In just a few breaths, more than twelve Immortal Kings flashed out of the Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal City. Looking at these Immortal Kings, Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. When he was weak, he had always been cautious. Now that he already had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign and had a late-stage Initial Dao Stage puppet, even if he lost an ordinary Dao Body, he still had mid-stage combat strength. He naturally did not need to keep a low profile and hide his strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In the entire Immortal Dao Domain, only a few Venerable Sovereigns like the Spirit Race and the Devil Clan can fight me!¡± Under the Heavenly Star Armor, his aura was majestic and dazzling like a star, making all Immortal Kings not dare look directly at him. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Shen Ping from the human race!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°How could a genius like him dare to appear here?¡± Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Reaching the Sky in a Single Step (1) Chapter 969: Reaching the Sky in a Single Step (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Be it the peak races like the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, or other powerful races, their impression of Shen Ping was still that of him when he was in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. Even though they had received intelligence that said that Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation speed was extremely fast, no matter how fast he was, he was only a junior. It had not even been 10,000 years since he ascended. He would only at most be a peerless immortal. Even so, peerless immortals could be easily crushed by immortal kings. Considering that the other party had a great dao treasure, it might take some time for an immortal king to crush him, but no matter what, the other party was still a genius who hadn¡¯t grown up. Hence, when the Immortal Kings realized what was going on, they were all incomparably excited. This was Shen Ping! A genius with top-notch Great Dao secret techniques and Great Dao treasures. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really courting death!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you don¡¯t take it. There¡¯s no door to hell. You barge in!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The Immortal Kings immediately attacked. Everyone wanted to be the first to kill Shen Ping. They directly ignored the terrifying aura emitted by Shen Ping. This was not because they were stupid, but because Shen Ping had a Great Dao treasure. He could disguise himself as an Immortal Venerable. Boom! He looked at these Immortal Kings who seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. Shen Ping instantly stabbed out with the black spear in his hand. There were no gorgeous moves. It was just the superposition of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. But it was such an ordinary spike that pierced through the fastest Immortal King¡¯s powerful Immortal Body. The power of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao wreaked havoc in his Immortal Body. In half a breath, it completely destroyed this Immortal King¡¯s true soul and Immortal Body. ¡°No, you. You¡¯re Vene¡ª.¡± Before the terrified Immortal King could finish speaking, his eyes completely lost color. The immortal artifact on his body shattered and fell. When the other Immortal Kings saw this, they were all stunned. However, Shen Ping did not stop at all. He rushed over at an extremely fast speed. His black spear stabbed out, slashed fiercely, or shook the spear. There were all kinds of simple actions, but every move was accompanied by the death of an Immortal King. Far away above the clouds, Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan looked at the fallen foreign races¡¯ immortal kings with joy in their eyes. As expected, Shen Ping had really reached the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Sister Yao, congratulations. Your human race has gained another Venerable Sovereign!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said. Although the dragon and phoenix races had powerful bloodlines that could become Immortal Kings or even Immortal Venerables, Venerable Sovereigns were too difficult to reach. While the human race, although their bloodlines were impure and their talent was ordinary, had endless potential. The number of Venerable Sovereigns born was also the highest in the Immortal Dao territory. Because of this, they establish the once dazzling and glorious era of the human race. Immortal Venerable Yao glanced sideways and said softly, ¡°Sister Luan, I should congratulate you. Shen Ping personally came to visit, but he wants you to accompany him. His intentions are clear.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s face was slightly red, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is only worried that I will leak the news¡­¡± Immortal Venerable Yao reached out and interrupted, ¡°Sister Luan, there¡¯s no need to say such foreign words between us. The origin of the palace world has long implicated us. I originally thought that this was just a passing affair, but I didn¡¯t expect Shen Ping¡¯s cultivation to progress so quickly. I¡¯m afraid we still can¡¯t escape marriage. Moreover, Sister Luan had the intention to begin with, so it was a good opportunity to fulfill this good story.¡± The fiery red immortal brocade on Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s body fluttered in the wind. Her eyes were not shy at all. Instead, she asked, ¡°What about Sister Yao?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s voice was ethereal. ¡°My greatest pursuit in life is nothing more than the Great Dao. If I don¡¯t have any achievements, I definitely won¡¯t be in love.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said disapprovingly, ¡°I know that Sister Yao¡¯s Dao heart is firm, but since Fellow Daoist Shen can comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth so quickly, he might have some methods. If Sister Yao is willing to marry, you might be able to advance faster.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s heart stirred, but she quickly shook her head gently. As the two women spoke, the immortal kings of the Devil Clan¡¯s immortal city had all died. This shocking combat strength completely shocked the army above the immortal city. The Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan guarding the place did not dare to appear again. Shen Ping could kill more than ten Immortal Kings so easily. Clearly, his combat strength had probably reached the level of a Venerable Sovereign. Therefore, he could only hurriedly send a message to the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. When the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign received the news, his first reaction was that his subordinates were joking. However, he quickly realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°How long has Shen Ping cultivated for? He can already kill an Immortal King? What¡¯s going on? Ever since he left the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, hasn¡¯t he been cultivating in the human race¡¯s Misty Holy Peak? He only went to take his wife, concubine, and Dao companions in the middle and disappeared. However, he broke through to the Venerable Sovereign realm not long after he disappeared?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many doubts flashed through his mind. The Venerable Sovereign of the Devil Clan rushed to the immortal city at the border of the Devil Clan at an extremely fast speed. Shen Ping began to attack the array formed by several armies of the Devil Clan. Under the attack of the black spear treasure, the array was on the verge of collapse even though there was an Immortal Venerable trying his best to maintain it. ¡°Break!¡± The power of fate spun. 30% of the power of the Great Dao of Chaos Hole erupted. The black spear suddenly released a huge phantom image of a black spear that smashed heavily against the grand array. Crack. The array that could withstand a Venerable Sovereign was forcefully blasted open. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. If it was a puppet, he could blast open the array with a casual strike. After all, his main body was only in the Immortal King realm. Relying on his realm and Great Dao treasure, he could only use his full strength to blast it open. Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: Reaching the Sky in a Single Step (2) Chapter 970: Reaching the Sky in a Single Step (2) Editor: Henyee Translations As the array was broken, the Devil Clan army rushed towards Shen Ping with all their might, but it was a pity that they were all futile. The Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan turned around and fled. He was very decisive. However, no matter how fast he ran, he could not compare to Shen Ping¡¯s teleportation. In just a dozen breaths, he was killed by Shen Ping. ¡°The Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan has died!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan sighed. In the immortal dao territory, Venerable Sovereigns rarely attacked. Usually, Immortal Venerables would fight each other, but very few Immortal Venerables died. After all, an Immortal Venerable almost represented the top combat strength of the Immortal Dao territory. Even the most ordinary ones had many life-saving methods. However, under Shen Ping¡¯s attack, he could not even last four to five breaths. Of course, this was mainly because this Immortal Venerable did not have a Great Dao treasure armor. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Shen Ping to kill it. ¡°Shen Ping! You dare to kill my Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The moment the Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable died, an angry shout came from the sky. Then, as if the sky was pressing down, an endless terrifying aura condensed into a huge palm print that slapped towards Shen Ping. As the palm imprint condensed, space and time almost stopped. Shen Ping felt that the surrounding air was quickly compressing towards him like a wall. If it were any other immortal king, just this kind of compression would probably be unbearable for their immortal body. However, with the Heavenly Star Armor, he could easily resist this compression with a slight activation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He allowed the palm print to slam down. The Heavenly Star Armor around him transformed into a phantom armor that blocked the palm imprint. ¡°Damn it.¡± Amidst the furious roar, the terrifying palm print that was like the sky instantly turned into twelve palm prints that bombarded the armor phantom from all directions, causing layers of ripples to appear on the Heavenly Star Armor. Back when Shen Ping was still a True Immortal, he had relied on the Heavenly Star Armor to forcefully block a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s attack. Now, he was already an Immortal King and had even comprehended the complete Great Dao and 30% of the top Great Dao. Under the activation, he could unleash 60% of the defensive power of the Heavenly Star Armor. On the other hand, the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was not even at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. He was only slightly stronger than Shen Ping. Even if he attacked with all his might, he could not break through the defense of the Heavenly Star Armor. Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan felt relieved. ¡°As expected of a great dao treasure!¡± ¡°This armor is probably at least at the level of a top Great Dao true treasure!¡± The two women were envious. In the entire immortal dao territory, many Great Dao supreme treasures were only medium-grade. In the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, they obtained a few, but they were all ordinary Great Dao supreme treasures. ¡°Haha, Devil Emperor, if you want to kill me, you¡¯d better go back and cultivate for tens of millions of years!¡± Shen Ping laughed out loud. The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was furious. These words were simply an insult to him. However, after the attack just now, he already understood that he could not do anything to Shen Ping. As the figure slowly appeared, his burning eyes stared at Shen Ping, and his voice was cold, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the little fellow who was as weak as an ant back then had already grown to this extent. You clearly have an Immortal King¡¯s Immortal Body, but you can erupt with the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. Looks like you comprehended a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It¡¯s because of the Realm Sea Peak, right?!¡± Even if he said so, he was extremely jealous. The Realm Sea Peak has always been a huge opportunity in the Immortal Dao Domain. Unfortunately, after Venerable Sovereigns like them entered, although they also gained something, their growth was only better than before. They were far inferior to these low-level Beast Spirit geniuses. Shen Ping said noncommittally, ¡°Devil Emperor, it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Take one move from me too!¡± The black spear suddenly released an endless amount of black light. Under the activation of the Chaos Hole and Fate, the power of a Great Dao supreme treasure erupted. In just a moment. more than a thousand black light spear shadows struck the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. Clang! Clang! Clang! An ancient bell condensed around the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, blocking the spear shadow. He snorted. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still too young.¡± Shen Ping did not mind. After all, the other party was an old Venerable Sovereign. Although his realm was indeed only at the early-stage Initial Dao Realm, he had many methods and a Great Dao treasure on him. If he wanted to injure the other party, he had to use a puppet to bombard him at all costs. ¡°Devil Emperor, although I can¡¯t hurt you, you can¡¯t do anything to me. Those Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings of your Devil Clan, on the other hand, better be careful. If they appear in the immortal city again, don¡¯t blame me for bullying the weak. Haha!¡± With that, he turned around and left, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan quickly left. The Devil Clan Venerable Sovereign¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This junior actually grew so quickly. Could it be that the human race is really not destined to die?!¡± With a genius junior with the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign keeping an eye on the Immortal City Battlefield, the plans of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races naturally fell through. Dozens of days later, the news that Shen Ping had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign and was not at a disadvantage when fighting the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign spread crazily in the Immortal Dao territory at the speed of a hurricane. Those races that were originally watching immediately sent experts to visit the human race. The Dragon and Phoenix races also sent Immortal Venerables to the Northern Ice Immortal City at an extremely fast speed. There were also other vassals. Even the Winged Race, who had been wavering, expressed their attitude. They even contacted Yin Ting and asked her to convey the goodwill of the Winged Race. He had not broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, but he had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign, so Shen Ping¡¯s status and identity had soared in the past few dozen days. It could be said that he had become a popular expert in the Immortal Dao territory. ¡­ In a remote territory, the four Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race and the Demon Race had descended. ¡°Di Xin, does that human Shen Ping really have the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign?¡± the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign asked. The other two Venerable Sovereigns also looked at the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin. Di Xin nodded, ¡°Indeed, I fought with him for a while. With the protection of the Great Dao Treasure armor, I can¡¯t do anything to him. However, he hasn¡¯t broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm and has only comprehended a complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao.¡± The Demon Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign snorted, ¡°He¡¯s quite ambitious. Looks like he doesn¡¯t want to take the path of an ordinary Great Dao.¡± Ordinary Immortal Venerables would immediately break through after comprehending a Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Shen Ping was still an Immortal King. It was obvious that he had not broken through. The Flame Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign frowned and said, ¡°No matter what, Shen Ping has already become a huge problem for us. He has only cultivated for a short period of time, but he already has the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. In the future, he will probably be even stronger than Tian Hong. How should we deal with him? You should think of a way!¡± The Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race said indifferently, ¡°Using a tiger to devour a wolf. Didn¡¯t Tian Hong suffer serious injuries because of an expert from the outer realm? No matter how strong this Shen Ping is, he¡¯s definitely not a match for an expert from the outer realm. Let¡¯s not find trouble with the human race for now. We¡¯ll do our best to find that expert from the outer realm and let Shen Ping join in. When the time comes, we¡¯ll let him deal with him.¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Seconded.¡± After deciding on the plan, the four Venerable Sovereigns slowly disappeared. This was the first time Shen Ping had come to the mountain hall on the highest peak. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, and the other Immortal Venerables of the human race were all gathered. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with emotion and joy. Although Shen Ping was their junior and they had watched him grow, now that he had the strength of a Venerable Sovereign, it was undoubtedly a huge joy for the human race. Especially when Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was injured, it was like a timely rain. ¡°Haha, congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Immortal Venerables who were on good terms with Shen Ping congratulated him one after another. Shen Ping also replied with a smile. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sat at the head of the table, raised his wine glass, and laughed heartily. ¡°Now that my disciple has the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign, this is a blessing for our human race. Everyone, this matter should be made known!¡± All the Immortal Venerables raised their wine glasses and drank it in one gulp. Not only was the peak of the Misty Holy Peak congratulating them, but the entire mountainside and the foot of the mountain were also congratulating him and holding a celebratory banquet. Many experts personally congratulated Lian Xuejin and Fairy Xuanshui. Some of them were fawning over them. Lian Xuejin was still in a daze. She had never expected her disciple to have the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign without making a sound! Fairy Ji Wei was excited and happy. She was very glad that she had handed her innocence to Shen Ping back then. Not only had she left the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land, but she had also become a Dao Companion of a Venerable Sovereign. She had simply reached the heavens in a single step! Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: Communication on the Deck (1) Chapter 971: Communication on the Deck (1) Editor: Henyee Translations As the news spread, the geniuses of the various races who had once competed with Shen Ping for the Beast Spirit Ranking fell silent. They still remembered that when they fought for the top Great Dao secret technique, Shen Ping was only a Tribulation Transcendence expert. Unexpectedly, in less than ten thousand years, the other party had actually broken through to the Immortal King Realm and even had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. It was ridiculous! Even an immortal artifact with time acceleration or even a Great Dao treasure could not allow one to improve so fast, let alone comprehend the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth! The strongest genius of the Realm Clan had only comprehended less than 20% of the Great Dao. Even so, it was still because he had entered the palace world. As one further advance in their Great Dao, the difficulty soared exponentially. Many Immortal Venerables were stuck at 50%, 70%, and 90%. There were still the last four thresholds of the last 5%. It had to be known that those who could become Immortal Venerables were all once peerless figures. They originally thought that even if they could not catch up to Shen Ping, they would not be too far away. However, now that they knew the latest news, they were completely in despair. Even the Immortal King disciples of Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong felt despair and bitterness. It was truly a tragedy to be in the same era as such an incomparably monstrous genius. If he exceeded one step, he might even be envied by others. If he exceeded ten steps, he could only look up to him. As for the thoughts of these geniuses, Shen Ping did not know that after the celebratory banquet, he came to Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s cultivation hall and told him about his plan to leave the realm to find healing treasures for him. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was very gratified, but he shook his head. ¡°Disciple, I understand your intentions. It¡¯s just that the situation in the Immortal Dao Domain is unstable now. Because of your existence, the various races canceled their attempts to test our human race. If they find out that you left, there will definitely be another wave. Moreover, there¡¯s that expert from the outer realm. He¡¯s a huge problem. Our human race has to have a Venerable Sovereign guarding it. ¡°My injuries are indeed very serious this time. Although I can keep my life, I¡¯m afraid my strength and realm will fall, so the human race needs you.¡± The Venerable Sovereigns of the human race were usually very considerate of the overall situation. If not for the realm, Venerable Tian Hong would not have been injured. Shen Ping said, ¡°Master, that outer realm expert has already been killed by me!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong stood up in shock. ¡°W-What did you say? That outer realm expert is dead?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong frowned. ¡°Disciple, I believe you, but this matter is too unbelievable. That outer realm expert is not an ordinary Venerable Sovereign. He¡¯s much stronger than me, and his methods are strange. How, how can you kill him?!¡± He glared and thought of how Shen Ping had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth so quickly. ¡°Realm Sea Peak. Could it be related to that artifact spirit?¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Master is smart. However, please understand that I can¡¯t say how I killed him.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong also smiled. ¡°Good, very good! In that case, I won¡¯t stop you anymore. You¡¯ve already grown up and have a huge opportunity like the Realm Sea Peak. You indeed need to adventure and temper yourself. If I stop you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll harm you¡­ However, there¡¯s something you still have to listen to me. The journey from the Immortal Dao Domain to leaving the realm is extremely long. Our human race only has a portion of the star map of the Realm Sea. The deeper we go, the more dangerous it is. Until now, no one has been able to walk out. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to leave, you must have a complete star map. You¡¯ve never been to the Realm Sea after all, so you still have to bring two or three Immortal Venerables with you this time. They¡¯re experienced and I believe they can help you.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°I plan to travel with Immortal Venerable Yao.¡± ¡°Only Immortal Venerable Yao?¡± ¡°And the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable Luan.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong looked at Shen Ping in surprise, but he did not say anything. He only said, ¡°Alright, with the two Immortal Venerables around, they could help with some details.¡± Before he left, Shen Ping asked his master to take care of his wives and Dao companions when he went outside the realm. At the very least, he had to ensure their safety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange for Immortal Venerables Nanji and Qi to go to the Northern Ice Immortal City. Our human race has a rising figure like you. The Devil Clan, Flame Race, and other races won¡¯t easily attack your wife, concubine, and Dao companions!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping indeed understood this. As a junior with the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign and who had cultivated to such a level at a young age, as long as they were not sure of the news of his death, the billions of races did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, they had to be careful of the revenge of a Venerable Sovereign. ¡­ Two months later, the ship-shaped Great Dao treasure quickly moved towards the star map in the Realm Sea region that was competing with the Immortal Dao territory. Two graceful figures stood on the left and right of Shen Ping¡¯s shoulders on the deck. They were Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan who had set off for the Realm Sea. ¡°Our destination this time is Chaotic Peak Mountain. This place is the most prosperous place in the nearby ten or so realms. You can see it as a marketplace, just that it is much larger and more prosperous than ordinary Immortal Dao territories¡¯ marketplaces. Its range is even wider than an Immortal Domain. According to the route and speed of the star map, the journey will take ten years!¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. The Realm Sea was boundless. To put it bluntly, every realm was equivalent to an island in the endless sea. The distance between the two realms was very large. Ordinary early-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivators had to fly for tens of thousands of years, and they had to have an accurate route to reach another realm. Chapter 972 - Chapter 972: Communication on the Deck (2) Chapter 972: Communication on the Deck (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Without a star map of the route, they would definitely be lost unless one was lucky. This was because there were many natural vortexes in the depths of the Realm Sea. Another of these vortexes might be another extremely distant realm. Immortal Venerable Luan blinked her lively eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, since Chaotic Peak Mountain is the gathering place of the ten nearby realms, there must be many experts, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous for our Immortal Venerable and Immortal King to go?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a little dangerous, but you don¡¯t have to worry too much. According to the information I obtained, our realm and the nearby realm are considered remote areas in the endless world. Their overall strength is not strong.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s cold eyes flickered with anticipation, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to such a faraway place in my life. I believe it¡¯ll be quite interesting.¡± A smile appeared on Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s lips, ¡°The journey is more interesting, right?¡± Shen Ping coughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s still very boring to sail in the Realm Sea. You can return to the cabin to cultivate.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan shook her head, ¡°No need. This bit of time is nothing.¡± Both her and Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s seclusion could last thousands of years. Not to mention that cultivation was not very meaningful to the two of them. Only by comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could they improve. Immortal Venerable Yao glanced at Immortal Venerable Luan and Shen Ping before turning around and entering the cabin. Only the man and the phoenix were left on the deck. Other than darkness, the Realm Sea was filled with air masses with light spots, or floating mountains, meteorites, and so on. At first, it felt fresh, but after a long time, it felt extremely boring. There was a light shining in front of the ship. Shen Ping¡¯s gaze landed on Immortal Venerable Luan, ¡°I see that Fellow Daoist Luan¡¯s aura is pure. I believe you haven¡¯t experienced human relations until now.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Phoenix Clan cultivates by bloodline. If my bloodline isn¡¯t pure, it¡¯s naturally very difficult to break through to a higher level. Along the way, I¡¯ve always maintained a pure body, which is why I have the cultivation of Immortal Venerable today. However, if I want to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, this bloodline body doesn¡¯t have to be like before.¡± Shen Ping could tell what Immortal Venerable Luan was implying. Instantly, his gaze became even more unrestrained. ¡°Fellow Daoist Luan, you cultivate the Great Dao of the Fire, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I have quite a good comprehension of the Great Dao of Fire. If Fellow Daoist Luan is willing, we can exchange insights.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said with interest, ¡°I wonder how Fellow Daoist Shen wants to communicate?¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°The Great Dao of the Fire should naturally start from the peak of the highest wave of flames. On the jade tip, carefully comprehend the Great Dao patterns inside. Only then can you comprehend the true essence of flames. Fellow Daoist Luan, I can personally demonstrate it to you.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, please.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s face quickly turned red. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Luan¡¯s Great Dao of Fire is indeed different. Not only is it beating fiercely, but it also has a very strong elasticity. This Great Dao of the Fire is really difficult to grasp.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan did not say anything while Shen Ping continued, ¡°The most important thing about the comprehension of flames is the source of the deepest depths. There is the initial form of flames there. What form is the Great Dao of Fire that Fellow Daoist Luan comprehended?¡± Immortal Venerable Luan endured it and said, ¡°This¡­ I really didn¡¯t notice.¡± She frowned slightly. Time passed slowly. The frown on her face deepened. When the sun ends and the Yellow River flows into the sea, the furrowed brows fully relax. Immortal Venerable Luan trembled slightly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is indeed an immortal king with the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. Your understanding of the Great Dao of the Fire is indeed extraordinary.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao was speechless. They were clearly an Immortal Venerable and an Immortal King. Why didn¡¯t they use immortal power to isolate themselves when they communicated with the Great Dao? Weren¡¯t they afraid that she, an outsider, would steal the scripture? And then¡­ Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Luan, who were bored, often discussed the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and completely confided their different understandings of the Great Dao of Fire to each other. In the blink of an eye, five years passed. Under the super high-speed navigation of the ship-shaped Dao treasure, they had already entered the depths of the Realm Sea. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least a few hundred years to travel from the Immortal Dao territory to this area. However, with the star map and the Great Dao supreme treasure, there was no need to worry about obstruction. They sailed at full speed and shortened the distance greatly through more than ten natural spatial vortexes during this period. So it only took five years. On this day, just as they finished the exchange of insights, the deck shook violently. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the attack of the Thousand Leaves Teeth Vine. This vine is a plant life form deep in the Realm Sea. Once it appears, it will form a group. Fellow Daoist Shen, quickly control the Great Dao treasure to leave this place!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said hurriedly. Immortal Venerable Yao also flashed to the deck. Looking at the vines sweeping over from the darkness, her expression could not help but change. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Thousand Leaves Teeth Vine.¡± Shen Ping tried attacking it. In the end, there were even more vines. One of them had more than 1,000 vine leaves, completely enveloping the entire ship-shaped Great Dao treasure. Fortunately, he still had the Early Initial Dao Realm puppet with him. He relied on this puppet¡¯s eruption to push back the vines and quickly circle around them. ¡°The Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and even this Thousand Leaves Teeth Vine are all special lifeforms. It¡¯s just that the Realm Clan and the others are more intelligent. However, in terms of strength, these lifeforms in the depths of the Realm Sea are very terrifying. Even Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong is in danger of dying!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s expression was solemn. Then, she asked, ¡°Did the route on the star map change after we circled around?¡± Shen Ping opened the star map. This star map was also a type of supreme treasure that could be changed at any time according to the region. ¡°No. We have to stick close to this area, or it will be difficult for us to return to our original route.¡± ¡°Be careful, then. Try not to reveal your aura or movements.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan stared into the distance. This was also the first time Shen Ping had seen the danger in the depths of the Realm Sea. Just the Thousand Leaves Teeth Vine was enough to force him to take a detour. If he encountered something more powerful, he would probably die. No wonder Lord Yin had said that at the very least, he had to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm and have the strength of the mid-stage Initial Dao Realm to be safe. The ship-shaped treasure of the Great Dao reduced speed. After three months, they finally left the area of the Thousand Leaves Teeth Vine. This made Shen Ping and the others heave a sigh of relief. But before they could recover, waves of water slowly spread out from afar and struck the ship-shaped Great Dao treasure. ¡°This is the Nine-ringed Yang Water, a naturally formed spring. You have to comprehend the Great Dao of the Water to pass smoothly. If we force our way in, the water flow will become stronger and stronger!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan and Immortal Venerable Yao looked at each other and felt helpless. They had just entered the depths and had encountered these two dangers in succession. Their luck was really bad. Shen Ping did not speak. Instead, he controlled the Great Dao Treasure to move forward. At the same time, he activated the Great Dao of the Water as he borrowed the momentum and used the Nine-ringed Yang Water to push the Great Dao Treasure. His speed was extremely fast. In just six days, he left this area. The two women were shocked. They did not expect Shen Ping to have comprehended the Great Dao of the Water. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After they cross these two danger zones, their luck improves. They did not encounter much danger for two consecutive years. There were only some vortex areas and other relatively low-level dangers. During this period, Immortal Venerable Luan wanted to invite Immortal Venerable Yao to discuss the Great Dao together, but she was rejected by Immortal Venerable Yao because she could not adapt. ¡°Through the natural vortex in front, we¡¯ll be out of our territory!¡± Hearing Shen Ping¡¯s words, Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan revealed excited expressions. No one had ever really left the Immortal Dao territory, but the two of them had done it. Although they had relied on Shen Ping and the star map, this was the first time the Immortal Dao territory had come into contact with the outside world. ¡°According to the memories of that puppet when it was alive, most of the people in the Endless World are humans, but there are many living beings of different races. Moreover, those who can walk out of the realm are basically Venerable Sovereigns. Therefore, we have to be careful when traveling outside. Even Venerable Sovereigns are easily attacked!¡± Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Black Swamp Port (1) Chapter 973: Black Swamp Port (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The endless world was filled with danger. There were experts from various realms, Venerable Sovereign lifeforms who walked out of the Realm Sea, and some who came from large factions to adventure and temper themselves. They mixed in, especially in a gathering place like Chaotic Peak Mountain. It could be said that there were good and bad people mixed together. Shen Ping pondered, then he opened the virtual box. His gaze quickly swept past the data of his wife, concubine and dao companions and landed on the progress of the Great Dao. [Metal: Progress (Complete)] [Fire: Progress (Complete)] [Earth: Progress (Complete)] [Water: Progress (75%)] [Wood: Progress (86%)] ¡­ [Five Elements: Progress (48%)] [Yin-Yang: Progress (33%)] [Reincarnation: Progress (37%)] [Chaos Hole: Progress (31%)] [Fate: Progress (1%)] Over the years, he had used the Soul Manipulation Sword Manual to constantly temper himself in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world. The various Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had improved. Most importantly, he could cultivate even after leaving the Immortal Dao territory and the nearby realms. However, he could not enter the Realm Sea Peak at any time like before. He had lost his strongest life-saving trump card. The strange beast talent could still be used. This made Shen Ping somewhat gratified. His current main combat strength was actually the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao, the Chaos Hole Great Dao, and the Fate Great Dao. Then, it was the early-stage Initial Dao Realm puppet, where half of his Dao Body was lost, which was equivalent to mid-stage strength. His overall strength was barely comparable to the late-stage Initial Dao Realm. Although the strength of the worlds around Chaotic Peak Mountain was very ordinary, and the strongest was at the late-stage Initial Dao Realm, this was only a normal situation. There might be some experts from the outer realm who had powerful methods. So he kept cautioning himself in his mind¡ª You can¡¯t be careless. He suppressed his thoughts, moved his gaze away from the data of the Great Dao and looked at the virtual frame where his wife, concubine, and Dao companions belonged. There¡¯s not much change. In fact, ever since he left the five continents and four seas, the increase brought about by his wife, concubine, and dao companions was mainly in terms of his strange beast talent. Other attributes were very little help to him. Shen Ping did not take it to heart. ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡± He was stunned when he landed in the newly added virtual frame belonging to Immortal Venerable Luan. Except for normal attributes, there was actually an additional status that is called feedback. Previously, only special virtual frames had a feedback effect. This time, it was just the silver frame. And the lowest was a silver frame. [Feedback Effect: Your Dao Companion has obtained 0.1% of the progress of the Great Dao of Fire.] His eyes lit up. Although he basically did not gain anything from interacting with Immortal Venerable Luan, if Immortal Venerable Luan could continuously obtain progress in the Great Dao, breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm was no longer an extravagant hope. If he had a Venerable Sovereign by his side, it would be much more helpful to him than simply obtaining benefits from his Dao companion. Shen Ping smiled. In the past, he had relied on the virtual interface to constantly grow. Now that he had grown up, it was time to give feedback to his dao companion. Thinking of this, he put away the virtual interface and looked at Immortal Venerable Luan with burning eyes. Immortal Venerable Luan sensed his gaze. Even the Immortal Venerable¡¯s body that was covered in a long dress could not help but surge with flames. As an Immortal Venerable, her willpower was extremely tenacious, so she naturally would not be immersed in the relationship between a man and a woman. However, every time she communicated with Shen Ping about the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, she would obtain a sublimation in the depths of her soul. It was as if she was completely swimming in the Great Dao, and her understanding of fire had deepened a little. Therefore, not only did she not resist this kind of communication, but she also yearned from the bottom of her heart. Boom. The ship-shaped Great Dao treasure had already charged into the natural vortex. A huge suction force enveloped the Great Dao treasure. In just ten minutes, the Great Dao treasure came out from the other end of the vortex. As if they were telepathic, be it Shen Ping, Immortal Venerable Luan, or Immortal Venerable Yao, they subconsciously looked at the natural vortex behind them. They all sensed an aura quickly dissipating from their bodies. This aura was very familiar, like a mother¡¯s cradle. ¡°We¡¯ve left the Realm Sea in the territory of the immortal Dao!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao whispered. Even without the star map, the spiritual connection would let them know. Immortal Venerable Luan nodded, ¡°We¡¯re probably the first to leave.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There will be more Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns leaving in the future.¡± Realms are like cradles. It blocked the endless wind and rain outside, allowing the creatures in the realm to grow. However, if they wanted to grow better, they had to leave this cradle and face everything outside alone. Next, Immortal Venerable Yao was still in seclusion in the cabin, while Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Luan were even more immersed in their communication. Sometimes, when they forgot themselves, they would even rush in front of Immortal Venerable Yao and demonstrate the most primitive form of the Great Dao of Fire under her nose. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Can you two have some tact? There¡¯s someone else here!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao looked at the completely honest immortal body in front of her and sniffed the pungent smell. Her brows furrowed, and her tone was filled with embarrassment. Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s fiery red hair scattered casually, and her fair jade-like arm had nowhere to place. She moaned, ¡°Sis-Sister Yao, we served Fellow Daoist Shen together in the palace world. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Shen Ping also looked at Immortal Venerable Yao with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s a bit stuffy in here. You two keep talking. I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡± Helpless, Immortal Venerable Yao stood up and left. Immortal Venerable Luan said with red lips and white teeth, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, Sister Yao is just shy. You should take the initiative.¡± Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: Black Swamp Port (2) Chapter 974: Black Swamp Port (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still shook his head. ¡°The exchange of Great Dao still depends on each other¡¯s sincerity. There¡¯s no need to force it.¡± He sped up his narration of the Great Dao of the Fire. Immortal Venerable Luan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I, I feel like I¡¯m about to comprehend the essence of fire!¡± He looked at the power of flames emitted by Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s immortal body. He knew that the other party was at a critical moment. Hence, he did his best. ¡­ A large amount of air masses attacked the ship from all directions. The number of natural objects such as the nearby mountains gradually increased. If it was an ordinary Great Dao supreme treasure, it would directly disintegrate after a long time under this impact. Suddenly, a flash of light appeared in the distance. As the light got closer, Immortal Venerable Yao, who was standing on the deck, saw that it was a similar huge ship. Its hull was black, and there were many living beings of various appearances on the deck. She hurriedly informed Shen Ping. Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Luan, who had just ended, cleaned up a little and came to the deck. ¡°It should be a merchant ship or cargo ship heading to the Chaotic Peak Mountain. This kind of ship is called the Black Armored Ship. Although it¡¯s an ordinary Great Dao treasure, the quality of its materials is produced in the Chaotic Peak Mountain, so it can withstand the airflow and impact of objects in the Realm Sea. Let me ask first,¡± he says, then Shen Ping condensed the power of the Great Dao and asked in a common language in the endless realms. The languages of each realm are different. Although he could communicate directly through his true soul power, under special circumstances, such as areas where he could not use his true spirit, it was more difficult. Therefore, the Endless World had a common language. A moment later, Shen Ping controlled the ship to approach the black-armored ship. Then, he paid the ship fee with 10 Origin Crystals and brought Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan to the black-armored ship. It is more than half a year¡¯s journey from this area to the Chaotic Peak Mountain. Since they could encounter the black-armored merchant ship, they would definitely encounter some plundering bandits if they continued forward. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, it was better to follow the merchant ship. The owner of the merchant ship was an expert at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. He looked similar to the humans in the Immortal Dao Domain, but his skin was a little different. He smiled and said, ¡°To be able to bring two living beings who are not even at the Initial Dao Realm to sail in this Realm Sea, your strength must be extraordinary!¡± Shen Ping had already activated the Heavenly Star Armor. The aura on the surface was the same as that of a Venerable Sovereign. He had also used the top Great Dao just now, so he could board the ship. Otherwise, the other party would definitely shatter their ship and become a Realm Bandit. ¡°Thank you. But I¡¯m much worse than Daoist Brother Yun.¡± They exchanged a few pleasantries. He brought Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Luan into the spacious cabin. Staying in this cabin for half a year required 20 Genesis Crystals. Genesis Crystals were the common currency of the endless regions. They could buy everything they needed. Under normal circumstances, an Initial Dao Realm expert could only earn ten Genesis Crystals a year. Most of them were unwilling to live in the cabin. Shen Ping had Genesis Crystals, which were given to him by Lord Yin. A total of 1000 pieces. It was barely enough for him to live and cultivate on the Chaotic Peak Mountain for a short time. Actually, if he sold some Great Dao treasures, he could obtain a lot of Genesis Crystals, but no one would do that. ¡°This cabin is so small.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao frowned. It was the same for Immortal Venerable Luan. They were Immortal Venerables, so they had never lived in such an environment. ¡°The Black Armored Ship has luxurious rooms, but they¡¯re very expensive. It costs more than a hundred Genesis Crystals in half a year. We¡¯re very poor now,¡± Shen Ping said helplessly. Immortal Venerable Luan sighed, ¡°Forget it, Sister Yao. We¡¯ve left the realm. We have to adapt to the cultivation environment outside as soon as possible. Didn¡¯t you see that there are more than a hundred Venerable Sovereigns on the deck? They¡¯re squeezing there.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao subconsciously looked in the direction of the deck and smiled bitterly, ¡°Venerable Sovereigns are all peak experts in the Immortal Dao territory. Their status is high. I didn¡¯t expect that they couldn¡¯t even afford a room here.¡± She looked at Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Luan. ¡°There are many people here. Don¡¯t communicate unscrupulously.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t have that kind of hobby. Who knows if this room has been tampered with?¡± ¡°However, there are too many Venerable Sovereigns outside. There are only more than a hundred Venerable Sovereigns among the billions of races in our Immortal Dao territory. There are more than a hundred Venerable Sovereigns on the deck of this black-armored ship!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s normal. There are more than ten realms nearby. These realms are not like our Immortal Dao Realm. It¡¯s very difficult to even leave. A realm can produce dozens of Venerable Sovereigns in a Dao era. After countless years of accumulation, it¡¯s easy for more than a thousand Venerable Sovereigns to appear. It¡¯s just that our Immortal Dao Domain resisted the foreign invasion in the ancient era and the Venerable Sovereigns are extinct, so there are fewer Venerable Sovereigns.¡± ¡°Other than the realm, the chances of a Venerable Sovereign being born in a gathering place like Chaotic Peak Mountain are much higher. If you have sufficient resources, you can also break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Luan could not help but look forward to it. Everyone wanted to become a Venerable Sovereign. This was the lifelong wish of every cultivator in every immortal dao territory. The black-armored ship sailed on. The closer they got to Chaotic Peak Mountain, the more experts there were in the various domains. The number of encounters with Realm Bandits and other factions gradually increased. However, other than a few factions stopping them, no one attacked. To be able to use a black-armored ship to sail in the Realm Sea, their background was not simple. Their methods were not something that ordinary mid-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivators could compare to. This was also the reason why the ship fee for the black-armored merchant ship was so high. They¡¯re almost at the port on Chaotic Peak Mountain. There was a knock on Shen Ping¡¯s door. It was a man. He smiled and said, ¡°Dao Brother, the ship is about to reach the Black Swamp Port. Looking at the three of you, this should be your first time going to Chaotic Peak Mountain. Do you need a guide?¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fellow Daoist, how do you know that this is our first time going?¡± He mobilized a strand of top-grade Heaven and Earth Great Dao to release his aura on the Heavenly Star Armor. The man¡¯s heart sank. Those who could comprehend top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao were not to be trifled with. He immediately said enthusiastically, ¡°Dao Brother, you don¡¯t know, but anyone who has been to Chaotic Peak Mountain will be contaminated with a special aura. This aura is unique to Chaotic Peak Mountain. It is the same as the aura of every realm. ¡°As long as it¡¯s near the Chaotic Peak Mountain area, it will appear.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that was the case. Indeed, every realm was unique. Although a special area like Chaotic Peak Mountain was not a realm, it could isolate the darkness of the Realm Sea like a realm. The man continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Chaotic Peak Mountain for several Dao eras and am very familiar with it. I only need five Genesis Crystals.¡± He had just finished speaking when an enchanting woman walked up from the side. ¡°If you need a guide, I can also take on the role. And it¡¯s cheaper. Three Genesis Crystals and that includes other services.¡± Shen Ping quickly noticed that many Initial Dao Realm cultivators outside the cabin looked over faintly, as if they were looking at a fat sheep. However, there was still some fear in their eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t need a guide at the moment.¡± He refused the offer. The two Venerable Sovereigns in front of him were not disappointed. Instead, they said, ¡°This is our communication Dao Jade. As long as it¡¯s within the range of Chaotic Peak Mountain, you can send a message. If you need anything, you can send a message.¡± When they left, Immortal Venerable Yao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The competition here is really intense. They¡¯re even fighting for a few Genesis Crystals.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Luan echoed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a Venerable Sovereign!¡± The two of them still didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to obtain Genesis Crystals. After all, ever since they became Immortal Venerables, they had never worried about this aspect, and they rarely experienced the hardships of the lower levels. When they arrived at Chaotic Peak Mountain, Venerable Sovereigns were only slightly better than Immortal Venerables. As the black-armored ship swayed, they arrived at Black Swamp Port on Chaotic Peak Mountain. They got off the boat. Shen Ping and the others immediately felt a heavy pressure. It was much stronger than the gravity of the earth in the immortal Dao territory, and the stability of space was much stronger. ¡°The sense of the Great Dao has become clear!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao looked happy. Immortal Venerable Luan nodded repeatedly. In the Immortal Dao territory, comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was very vague. Only the true soul power of an immortal king could barely sense it. Here, even peerless immortals could sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: Terror (1) Chapter 975: Terror (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The number of living beings in the Black Swamp Port exceeded Shen Ping¡¯s expectations. He originally thought that there shouldn¡¯t be many living beings in a gathering place like Chaotic Peak Mountain. However, from the port to the town, they encountered more than ten thousand living beings, including many Immortal Venerables and even Immortal Kings. Immortal Venerable Yao guessed, ¡°These might be the descendants or friends of those Venerable Sovereigns. After all, they can sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth very clearly on this Chaotic Peak Mountain. If they live here for a long time, the chances of breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm are very high.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can live here, we should be able to break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm in less than ten thousand years!¡± Shen Ping felt that what they said made sense. Chaotic Peak Mountain had probably existed for a longer time than the Immortal Dao Realm. Although the range here was only equivalent to an Immortal Realm in the Immortal Dao Realm, the cultivation environment was better than the core palace of the Realm Sea Peak. No wonder he could sense that the number of ordinary Venerable Sovereigns accounted for almost 20%. This was undoubtedly a terrifying number. After all, even if a realm nurtured many Venerable Sovereigns, there was a limit. Moreover, it was impossible for all of them to come to Chaotic Peak Mountain. They came to the market town. This was the only town from the dock to Chaotic Peak City. Here, Shen Ping saw many people at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm like the black-armored ship owner. Obviously, even in Chaotic Peak Mountain, there were very few creatures who could reach the intermediate stage of the Initial Dao Stage. ¡°Let¡¯s stay in this town for a while and familiarize ourselves with life here. We¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any medicine to treat my master¡¯s injuries. If there¡¯s none, we¡¯ll go to Chaotic Peak City,¡± Shen Ping said. The ladies had no objections. They had come this time mainly to find a rare treasure that could treat Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. They found an inn, paid the Genesis Crystals, and moved in. Initially, Shen Ping had planned to book three rooms, but he was rejected by Immortal Venerable Luan. The room fee here was still very expensive. In the end, they squeezed into the same room as Shen Ping. ¡°You two need to restrain yourselves,¡± Looking at the restless Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Luan, Immortal Venerable Yao could not help but remind them. Immortal Venerable Luan whispered into Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s ear. ¡°Really?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao looked at Shen Ping in disbelief. ¡°How could I lie to you? Along the way, I felt that my understanding of the Great Dao of the Fire had become much purer.¡± ¡°But, but even so, I, I¡­¡± Immortal Venerable Yao didn¡¯t know what to say. She mainly pursued the Great Dao to begin with. If she could really improve by doing that with Shen Ping, it would naturally be better. Seeing that Immortal Venerable Yao was still hesitating, Immortal Venerable Luan snorted, ¡°You¡¯ll know when I break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm.¡± She then started to cuddle with Shen Ping. Looking at the firesparks that came from them, Immortal Venerable Yao could only close her eyes and block her perception. For the next period of time, the three of them frequently entered and left the inn, strolling around the town, eating, and so on. Gradually, they gained a relatively detailed understanding of Chaotic Peak Mountain. ¡°Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s injury should be a True Spirit injury. It can be healed with just one Dao Spirit Pill. However, this Dao Spirit Pill is very expensive and costs thousands of Genesis Crystals. We can¡¯t afford it at all. Furthermore, it¡¯s in Chaotic Peak City. The living fee there is even more expensive! ¡°In addition, the journey from the market town to Chaotic Peak City is five days long. During this period, there are many bandits who specialize in plundering passing merchants. In this Chaotic Peak Mountain, other than the three major market towns and Chaotic Peak City, as well as a few rare areas, everywhere else is dangerous!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao said worriedly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, what should we do? Should we stay in Black Swamp Town first and slowly earn Genesis Crystals, or go to Chaotic Peak City?¡± Before Shen Ping could speak, Immortal Venerable Luan said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Sister Yao. There¡¯s very little work the two of us can do in Black Swamp Town. We might not even be able to earn five Genesis Crystals a year. I think we should move out of the inn first and find a cave abode near the town to live in.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the cave abode more expensive?¡± ¡°No. The market town and the Chaotic Peak City are the only two places that are expensive to live in because it¡¯s safe there. However, it¡¯s very dangerous once we leave these two areas. Even the cave abodes near them are easily plundered. We can spend a small number of Genesis Crystals to live in the cave abodes beside the town. That way, it¡¯ll be much safer.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If we knew that Genesis Crystals were so difficult to earn, we might as well have been on the deck.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao also said in embarrassment, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, we can¡¯t keep using your money, so Sister Luan and I plan to go out and do work.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°You haven¡¯t broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm yet. What can you do? Will you be in danger?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Picking herbs, engraving Dao patterns, nurturing Astral Beasts¡­ Although I earn less, it¡¯s still very safe. Only picking herbs requires me to leave the town.¡± Shen Ping looked at their eyes and knew that they had made a decision, so he could only say, ¡°Try not to go out. Stay in the town.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He did not come to Chaotic Peak Mountain to search for rare treasures, but to find the whereabouts of the red bracelet. It was just that he had not sensed it for the past few days. ¡°Lord Yin is right. This red bracelet is not like the purple bracelet. Even if I get close, I might not be able to sense it¡­ So, how can I find it? I should earn some Genesis Crystals first to make up for the puppet¡¯s Dao Body. That way, I can have stronger combat strength and it will be easier to find it!¡± In this town, there were many Dao Pills and rare treasures that could restore one¡¯s Dao Body. As long as his puppet¡¯s Dao Body recovered, he would have the combat strength of the Dao Origin Realm. Chapter 976 - Chapter 976: Terror (2) Chapter 976: Terror (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping did not plan to accumulate Genesis Crystals slowly like Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan. He first used the remaining Genesis Crystals to buy Dao Body Pills and recover 70% of the puppet¡¯s lost Dao Body. This way, when he activated it with all his might, he could erupt with the strength of the late-stage Initial Dao realm. ¡­ The reason why Black Swamp Market Town could prosper was not only because there was a natural port here, but also because there was a Black Swamp Cliff nearby. Black Swamp Cliff was close to the Realm Sea and was impacted by the energy of the Realm Sea all year round, gradually forming a special area. In this area, there would be a Dao surge similar to a tide. And every time the Dao surge flows, it would condense into pure Dao rune beads. This Dao rune bead was not only the main ingredient for refining Dao Pills, but it could also be directly absorbed by others to speed up their comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. That¡¯s why Black Swamp Market Town was so lively. Almost every ten days, there would be specialized pearl divers who would collect Dao rune beads and sell them to earn a lot of Genesis Crystals. Over time, they had long formed an industry. However, the Black Swamp Cliff was used by the Black Swamp Chamber of Commerce here. If he wanted to collect it, he had to pay a fee first. Shen Ping could only pay obediently. It¡¯s harvest day. He and more than a hundred Venerable Sovereigns headed to the Black Swamp Cliff. When they arrived at Black Swamp Cliff, there were already more than a thousand living beings from different realms and Chaotic Peak Mountain gathered here. Among them were Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables. However, there were no mid-stage Initial Dao cultivators. When they reached the mid-stage Initial Dao Stage, they could easily earn a lot of Genesis Crystals by relying on a Chamber of Commerce. There was no need for them to do such hard work. Shen Ping had chosen this not for the Dao rune beads, but for the plundered Realm Bandits. These guys were fat sheep. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that I would one day walk the path of entrapment!¡± Standing in the middle of the crowd, he felt like he had fallen. He had no choice. It¡¯s not a shame to run around for a living. ¡°Every Dao Surge only produces less than 20 Dao rune beads. Hmph, with so many competitions, most of them are destined to only make money for the Black Swamp Chamber of Commerce!¡± a Venerable Sovereign said indignantly. The Black Swamp Chamber of Commerce was the largest force here. They had a black-armored ship and had a connection with the Chaotic Peak Mountain. It was said that the Chamber of Commerce had a late-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivator guarding it. In the dozen or so worlds nearby, a late-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivator was basically the peak combat power. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied the Venerable Sovereign was, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. ¡°The strongest in the territory of the Immortal Dao is my master. He¡¯s only at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. In the ancient era, there should be late-stage Initial Dao Realm experts. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have killed and suppressed those foreign invaders!¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping felt that the Chaotic Peak Mountain should be related to the group of people who had invaded the world in the ancient era. There were Dao Origin Realm experts inside. Or rather, the faction behind the Chaotic Peak Mountain was in the Dao Origin Realm! For example, Chaotic Peak Mountain was only a gathering place. It could not even be considered a dojo. Any high-level domain in the Endless World could crush such a gathering place. The realms near Chaotic Peak Mountain had long been opened up, which meant that they were related to the endless world. As for why the Immortal Dao Domain had not encountered another foreign invasion for so long, it might be related to the Realm Sea Peak. While his thoughts were wandering, the tidal surge began. There was no magnificent scene, nor was there any earth-shattering scene. There was only a silent tide, as if there was an invisible energy constantly pushing waves of energy that collided with the Black Swamp Cliff. Then, it reverberated, collided, and reverberated. Finally, it formed a special reflux area not far from the Black Swamp Cliff. Many Venerable Sovereigns watched this scene. When the Dao runes in the reflux area became more and more dense, a Venerable Sovereign could not help but rush out. This charge was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. A large number of Venerable Sovereigns, including those Immortal Venerables who wanted to try their luck, moved. As long as they could snatch a Dao rune bead, they would earn at least a few years¡¯ worth of income. Shen Ping was also among them, but he fell behind. At the same time, he activated his Pupil of Sea Beast and looked around. Indeed, he saw a Realm Bandit waiting in the distance. Time passed slowly. As the first and second beads were produced, the competition between them became more and more intense. In the end, they even fought. In less than two minutes, more than 30 Venerable Sovereigns had died. In the Immortal Dao territory, every Venerable Sovereign who died was an earth-shattering matter. It was enough to change the future of a race, but here, the Venerable Sovereign died without any ripples. Even though Shen Ping had long expected this, he was still shocked when he saw this scene with his own eyes. After all, this was a Venerable Sovereign! When the last Dao rune bead belonged to someone, this bitter competition for beads was also coming to an end. During the return trip, the waiting bandits rushed out. These Venerable Sovereigns were all prepared. They immediately attacked and quickly spread out. Some even changed their auras, trying to confuse the situation. But the Realm Bandits had long locked onto the Venerable Sovereigns who had snatched the Dao rune beads. Therefore, very quickly, the two sides began to fight. Although there were Initial Dao Realm bandits among the Realm Bandits, most of them were weak. It was difficult to deal with them in a short time, let alone those who wanted to fish in troubled waters. For example, Shen Ping. This was also the main reason why many Venerable Sovereigns were willing to risk their lives to mine pearls. Otherwise, if they knew that they would die, only a fool would come. When it was about to end, Shen Ping immediately switched to the puppet and erupted with the aura of the late-stage Initial Dao Stage. ¡°What? The late stage of Initial Dao Realm?¡± ¡°An expert of this level is also here to snatch the Dao rune beads?¡± The Realm Bandits and the Venerable Sovereigns who were still alive were completely dumbfounded. Although the Dao rune bead was valuable, it was only comparable to a Venerable Sovereign. ¡°He must have used some secret technique to forcefully raise his cultivation to the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. I¡¯ll hold him back. You guys continue to deal with the rest and snatch back the Dao rune beads!¡± The mid-stage Initial Dao Stage expert among the Realm Bandits immediately rushed towards Shen Ping. However, as soon as they fought, he realized that he was wrong. He was very wrong. Not only was this expert in front of him at the true late-stage Initial Dao Realm, but he also had several high-quality Great Dao treasures. Not long after, he lost more than 40% of his body. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Hurry up and retreat!¡± Shen Ping sneered. They were only thinking of leaving now, unfortunately, it was too late. He directly burned a portion of the puppet¡¯s Dao Body and his strength increased greatly. The Netherworld Painting and the Purple Spirit Rope in his hand became even more powerful. In the blink of an eye, he suppressed the mid-stage Initial Dao Stage Venerable. The other Venerable Sovereigns were also caught up by him with his strange beast talent. An hour passed. He, who had changed his aura and appearance, had sold all the Dao rune beads in Black Swamp Market Town. Including the Realm Bandits he had plundered this time, he had obtained more than 3,500 Genesis Crystals. This was still because he had consumed a lot of energy from the early-stage Initial Dao Stage fellow. Otherwise, he would have obtained even more. ¡°A horse can¡¯t get fat without night grass, and a man can¡¯t get rich without a windfall! The ancients are right!¡± Shen Ping chuckled. This time, he had accumulated enough Genesis Crystals to buy Dao Spirit Pills. If he bought rare medicinal pills that could recover his Dao Body, it would be enough to completely recover his puppet Dao Body. ¡°I¡¯ll come back after a while!¡± The chives have to be harvested when they grow up. If he did this often, the Realm Bandits would definitely be so afraid that they would not dare to plunder again. Therefore, he obediently stayed in Black Swamp Town to cultivate and improve his Immortal Body. It had to be said that there were still many treasures to improve his Immortal Body in Black Swamp Town. After spending half a year, he advanced to the intermediate Immortal King realm. At this speed, he was confident that he could break through to the Immortal Venerable realm even without gathering the red authority bracelet and opening the Realm Sea Peak Treasury. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. In the past three years, Shen Ping made a total of five moves and obtained more than 10,000 Genesis Crystals. After deducting the resources he used to buy them, he still had more than 4,000 Genesis Crystals left. ¡°Time to go to Chaotic Peak City!¡± After all, Black Swamp Market Town was a small place. He had plundered it five times, scaring the Realm Bandits so much that they did not dare to go to Black Swamp Cliff again. Even the Realm Bandits near the port and in the distance seemed to have received the news and did not dare to appear. It made the town a lot safer. Chapter 977 - Chapter 977: Who Are You Extorting? (1) Chapter 977: Who Are You Extorting? (1) Editor: Henyee Translations On the muddy road, there was a caravan of beast carriages heading towards Chaotic Peak City. These beast carriages were Genesis Beasts nurtured by Chaotic Peak Mountain and could adapt to the environment of the mountain. If it were any other demonic beast or creature, they would easily be disturbed by the unique aura of Chaotic Peak Mountain and become violent. Flying with Great Dao treasures was no different from suicide here. Although Shen Ping was not worried about the past Realm Bandits, he would avoid as much trouble as possible. Who knew if these bandits were at the late stage of the Initial Dao Realm? Anyway, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful. Therefore, he joined this caravan heading to Chaotic Peak Mountain. 20 Genesis Crystals for one person. So he, Immortal Venerable Yao, and Immortal Venerable Luan paid a total of 60 Genesis Crystals. The beast carriage was very slow. It was like an ox cart in the mortal world. It was just that no one complained about it being too slow. Safety is of utmost importance. Shen Ping and the two Immortal Venerables squeezed together in a car with a simple hood. Immortal Venerable Luan complained, ¡°Did this caravan do it on purpose? They already got the Genesis Beast Carriage, but they didn¡¯t expand the space in the car or forge it into an immortal artifact or something. Why do we feel like mortals?!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao glanced at her, ¡°Sister Luan, just be content. This car is made of special stone and can withstand a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s full-strength attack. If there¡¯s more space to forge, you¡¯ll have to add spatial crystal materials. That kind of luxury car is even more expensive. Even if the two of us are sold, we won¡¯t be able to gather enough.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan naturally knew this. She deliberately said, ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ve long sold myself to Fellow Daoist Shen.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao immediately fell silent. Shen Ping hugged Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s waist. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re the first to come out. Besides, it¡¯s just some Genesis Crystals.¡± ¡°Genesis Crystals are resources. Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re strong and don¡¯t care, but over the years, we¡¯ve experienced the hardships of the bottom. In order to earn Genesis Crystals, many Immortal Venerables and even Venerable Sovereigns don¡¯t care about their reputation. Moreover¡­ there are many who do that kind of sex business.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said in a low voice, ¡°The competition in this business is also very intense.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult. I¡¯ve never experienced this feeling when I cultivated in the past, but for the Great Dao, it¡¯s worth it no matter how hard it is.¡± Seeing that the two of them seemed to have been worn down by life here, Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Chaotic Peak Mountain was indeed a training ground. Although this place gave many Immortal Venerables hope of breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, it also ground down their morale. After all, although any Immortal Venerable in the realm could not be considered to be at the peak, they were still second only to one person. How could they have suffered like this? Not to mention Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan. One of them came from an immortal family, and the other was a divine beast. Their bloodlines were noble. Although their cultivation path was not smooth-sailing, they had never experienced the bottom. As they chatted, the caravan outside stopped. He lifted the curtain. A caravan guard said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not an attack by the Realm Bandits. We¡¯ll just rest for a while before continuing on our way.¡± As soon as the guard finished speaking, a steward of the caravan said, ¡°It¡¯s a long journey from Black Swamp Market Town to Chaotic Peak City. I don¡¯t know how many dangers we¡¯ll encounter during this period. Our caravan will protect Fellow Daoists, but it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll consume a lot of energy along the way. Therefore, the price has increased by five Genesis Crystals for each person!¡± Many Venerable Sovereigns on the caravan frowned. Wasn¡¯t this daylight robbery! Immortal Venerable Luan gritted her teeth, ¡°How shameless. Black-hearted merchant, you actually asked for money halfway. If we give it, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to give it again and again.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao frowned. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, I¡¯m afraid the caravan¡¯s idea is on us. What should we do?¡± In fact, everyone could tell that the caravan was harvesting them like chives. As for whether he would go to Chaotic Peak City or not, it was another matter. Shen Ping did not expect this caravan to be so brazen. Could it be that they were relying on the three mid-stage Initial Dao Stage leaders, guard captains, and other experts in the team? One had to know that among the Venerable Sovereigns on board, there were also two at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. It was like this when the caravan was promoting it back then, so many Venerable Sovereigns felt that this trip was relatively safe. Therefore, even if it was 20 Genesis Crystals, they gritted their teeth and took it out. Who knew that this would happen halfway! ¡°Let¡¯s see what the other Venerable Sovereigns will do.¡± Shen Ping gave the two women a look to calm down. He naturally did not take the caravan seriously, but he had never thought of standing out. Not long after, one Venerable Sovereign after another braced themselves and took out Genesis Crystals. They were at a disadvantage. Especially when they found out that the mid-stage Initial Dao Realm expert on board was also a member of the caravan, the other one obediently surrendered. When it was Shen Ping¡¯s turn, they followed the crowd. Soon, the caravan set off again. ¡°Hmph, I seriously suspect that the past Realm Bandits are colluding with this group of merchants. Perhaps when we¡¯re halfway there, some Realm Bandits will plunder us and take the opportunity to extort a sum of money!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said. In the end, halfway through the journey, her words were proven right. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Yao was speechless. ¡°What a jinx.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jinxing it. This caravan has no intention of letting us live to reach Chaotic Peak Mountain. It¡¯s too evil!¡± ¡°Even if you understand, most Venerable Sovereigns have to pay.¡± Listening to the exchange between the two women, Shen Ping directly used his Pupil of Flame Beast and had the intention to attack. Soon, Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s experience in the next few days flickered like a slide. The stronger the target was when using the Pupil of Flame Beast, the less time he could predict and spy on them. If it was a Venerable Sovereign, with his current innate ability, he could only check for a day. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978: Who Are You Extorting? (2) Chapter 978: Who Are You Extorting? (2) Editor: Henyee Translations In the memory screen of the slide, he had killed all the mid-stage Initial Dao Realm experts of the caravan, and the other travelers of the caravan had also fought with the guards. In the end, they were not their match. Even he was almost injured and could only use his teleportation talent to leave. ¡°There¡¯s actually a fellow among those Realm Bandits who can erupt with the strength of the late-stage Initial Dao Stage. From the memories, he must have used some powerful secret technique!¡± Secret techniques were very common in the Endless World. Explosive techniques, defensive techniques, attack techniques, support techniques, and so on. However, secret techniques that could greatly increase one¡¯s strength were relatively precious. At least, in Chaotic Peak Mountain, only Chaotic Peak City had them. It was clear that the Realm Bandit¡¯s background wasn¡¯t low, and it was related to the powerful forces of Chaotic Peak City. ¡°If I make a move, it will be equivalent to exposing my strength!¡± He rolled his eyes and temporarily dismissed the idea. He still had thousands of Genesis Crystals on him. They had also been plundered, so it was not a pity to spend them. ¡°Pay 10 Genesis Crystals each for your life!¡± There were more than 30 Realm Bandits. It was about the same as the guards of the caravan, but it was definitely inferior to the entire caravan. Therefore, a Venerable Sovereign shouted, ¡°Leader Zhen, you took our Genesis Crystals previously and had the responsibility to protect us. Now that the Realm Bandits are here, what are you waiting for?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t just take Genesis Crystals and not do anything!¡± Many Venerable Sovereigns shouted. However, the caravan guards and the leader were unmoved. On the other hand, the Venerable Sovereign who spoke first was attacked by a mid-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivator at lightning speed. This Venerable Sovereign immediately resisted, but unfortunately, he was not strong enough and was still killed in the end. ¡°Whoever wants to be next, don¡¯t pay!¡± It¡¯s a good example of how to make an example of someone. One after another, Venerable Sovereigns began to hand over Genesis Crystals. ¡°I-I really don¡¯t have any on me.¡± ¡°No? Then be our slaves!¡± ¡°Plunder the woman. Use your body to pay for it!¡± Many Venerable Sovereigns wailed. Some Immortal Venerables were even more unlucky. They spent their savings to go to Chaotic Peak City, but in the end, their efforts were in vain. In the end, they still had to become miners. Immortal Venerable Luan and Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s faces were pale. They had complained previously, but they really did not expect that the caravan was really colluding with these bandits. When the Realm Bandits arrived, Shen Ping also obediently paid the Genesis Crystals. After a while, the caravan continued on its way. However, the entire team was lifeless. Everyone understood their fate of becoming pigs. At least, there were no Realm Bandits along the way. Even the caravan did not continue to extort them. Seeing that they were about to reach Chaotic Peak City, many Venerable Sovereigns on board perked up and looked at the towering city in the distance. This city could not even compare to the most ordinary immortal city, but it was a holy land that more than ten nearby realms yearned for. This was because there were a large number of cultivation resources in this city that could not be obtained in the realm. The prosperity and magnificence of a city did not lie in itself, but in the resources in the city. However, at that moment, the caravan stopped again. ¡°Fellow Daoists, we¡¯re about to reach Chaotic Peak City. At this juncture, I believe no one wants to encounter danger, so please take out 10 Genesis Crystals each. Otherwise, we can¡¯t guarantee that you can arrive safely.¡± Immediately, a series of curses sounded. It had to be said that this caravan knew what was going on. The more time passed, the more the Venerable Sovereigns on board did not dare to resist. After all, they were about to arrive. They just had to grit their teeth and endure. However, after two consecutive extortions, more than half of them had no savings. They could only resist. ¡°Let¡¯s fight them!¡± ¡°As long as we can reach the vicinity of Chaotic Peak Mountain, we won¡¯t have to worry about the Realm Bandits anymore!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only about 30 of them. Let¡¯s attack together!¡± Almost instantly, more than six Venerable Sovereigns resisted. Shen Ping had already checked with the Pupil of Flame Beast. Without the Realm Bandits, this group of merchants would be at his mercy. ¡°You all enter my great dao supreme treasure!¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan and Immortal Venerable Yao immediately understood what Shen Ping meant. After entering the Great Dao treasure, Shen Ping switched to the puppet. Now that the puppet had completely recovered its Dao Body, it was already at the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. Coupled with various Great Dao treasures and the secret techniques of the Taihao Peak, it could unleash the strength of the Dao Origin Realm by burning some Dao Body. Therefore, his target was the middle-stage Initial Dao Stage cultivator of the caravan. Seeing the four mid Initial Dao Realm cultivators being suppressed, the mid-stage expert on board could no longer hold it in and joined the battle. Great Dao fluctuations swept out like waves. The surrounding space even trembled. The destructive power of every Venerable Sovereign was very strong. Under Shen Ping¡¯s outburst, three people at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Stage died in just a dozen breaths. The remaining one fled when he saw that the situation was not good. Unfortunately, he was still chased by Shen Ping and became a soul of the black spear. After taking away what¡¯s on them, Shen Ping did not even look at the caravan and quickly flashed away. He only stopped when he arrived near the majestic city gate of Chaotic Peak City. A law enforcement team from the city quickly rushed towards the place where the battle had just taken place. His expression was calm. Then, he let the two Immortal Venerables, Luan and Yao, come out. The city gate had a special method to detect the living beings in Great Dao treasures. Of course, it was only able to detect ordinary Great Dao treasures. It was difficult to detect things like the Nine Continents Tower. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, are you alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go into the city!¡± After bringing the two Immortal Venerables to pay the entrance fee, they stepped onto the main road of Chaotic Peak City. Compared to Black Swamp Market Town, there were more Venerable Sovereigns in Chaotic Peak City. They could often see mid Initial Dao Realm cultivators, but they could not see the late-stage Initial Dao Realm. They went to the inn first. After asking around, the accommodation fee was even more expensive. However, Shen Ping, who had just obtained a large number of Genesis Crystals, did not care about this. He first booked a room. ¡°It¡¯s so spacious. Now we don¡¯t have to sleep together.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan smiled. Immortal Venerable Yao blushed. Shen Ping said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a few days. When we buy a courtyard, we can settle down here in the future.¡± The two girls immediately exclaimed, ¡°Buy a courtyard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I killed the four fellows in the middle stage of the Initial Dao Stage of the caravan and obtained a lot of Genesis Crystals!¡± The mid-stage Initial Dao Stage of this caravan was extremely fat. Their net worth ranged from 6,000 to 7,000 to 10,000. The four of them added up to nearly 30,000 Genesis Crystals, which was almost equivalent to the entire net worth of a very poor late-stage Initial Dao Stage. Of course, the most important thing was the Great Dao treasures on them. These things were even more valuable to sell. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen is amazing!¡± Immortal Venerable Luan praised. Immortal Venerable Yao was also shocked. Although she knew that Shen Ping had some kind of trump card, she did not expect him to be able to kill four cultivators at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. Didn¡¯t this mean that if he wanted to, he could slaughter all the Venerable Sovereigns in the entire Immortal Dao Domain?! In the next few days, Shen Ping bought all the resources he needed while looking for a suitable courtyard. In the end, he chose a few courtyards and one in the east district. ¡°16,000 Genesis Crystals! It¡¯s too expensive! This many Genesis Crystals is enough to let one achieve a Venerable Sovereign expert!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao was secretly speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Genesis Crystals are meant to be spent. Alright, let¡¯s stay in this courtyard in peace in the future. It doesn¡¯t look big, but it¡¯s very safe. Most importantly, it¡¯s easier to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth here.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan pursed her lips and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, we won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± She winked at Immortal Venerable Yao. That night, they had a good celebration. Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Luan celebrated for half a month. The next day, he came to a pavilion shop near the main road of the Chaotic Peak City. This pavilion was specialized in selling information. He paid a sum of Genesis Crystals. He walked into the private room, and soon, a woman at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm walked in. ¡°Dao Brother, what information do you want to know? Our Myriad World Pavilion is the most well-informed. We even know a lot about the dojos of the endless world.¡± Shen Ping took out a bracelet. It was the green bracelet he had obtained. This thing had never appeared outside, so no one would know that this was the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s authority bracelet. Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: Clue about the Bracelet (1) Chapter 979: Clue about the Bracelet (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s ever been a treasure like this in Chaotic Peak Mountain?¡± he looked at the woman before him and asked her. Lord Yin had said that the red bracelet was in the area of Chaotic Peak Mountain and the other bracelets could not sense it. He could only rely on himself to find it. This member of the Myriad World Pavilion carefully sized up the green bracelet and frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before. Bracelet-type Great Dao supreme treasures have appeared many times in Chaotic Peak Mountain, but my Myriad World Pavilion has never seen one with the same patterns. Dao Brother, my Myriad World Pavilion will know anything that has appeared in Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± Shen Ping could not help but feel a little disappointed. In the entire Chaotic Peak Mountain, the Myriad World Pavilion was the most well-informed. This was publicly acknowledged. Since they did not know, it meant that the red bracelet was indeed very hidden. It might be hidden in a restricted place. Before he left, he said, ¡°If there¡¯s any news, please let me know. This is my communication jade token.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dao Brother. I¡¯ll send you a message as soon as I have news.¡± Myriad World Pavilion¡¯s reputation was quite good. He left and went back to the East Side yard. He could not help but stop. His goal in coming to Chaotic Peak Mountain was the red bracelet. If he could not find any clues, he could only continue to stay here. ¡°A thousand years! If there are still no clues after a thousand years, I¡¯ll return to the territory of the Immortal Dao and settle the matters of the human race first. I¡¯ll let Master recover from his injuries before coming to Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± He made a decision in his heart. Shen Ping went to the quiet room in the courtyard to cultivate. In Chaotic Peak City, his Immortal King Body improved extremely quickly with the resources bought with Genesis Crystals, even faster than in the palace of Realm Sea Peak. ¡°From Immortal King to Immortal Venerable, on the one hand, it¡¯s to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. On the other hand, it¡¯s to temper the Immortal Body and raise the Dao Embryo nurtured in the Immortal Body to the Large Success Dao Embryo. Immortal Venerables continue to temper it to perfection, which is the Anasrava Dao Embryo. At that point, one can withstand the irrigation of the complete origin power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and completely fuse the Dao Embryo with his true soul power to form a perfect Dao Body!¡± A Dao Body at the Venerable Sovereign level was already the limit of life. For dragons and phoenixes like Immortal Venerable Luan, as well as living beings like the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race, once they broke through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, their bloodlines would reach their limits. They would no longer be able to help them. Instead, they would form shackles. Therefore, there was a limit to the strength of Venerable Sovereigns who relied on their bloodline cultivation to break through. On the other hand, humans who did not rely on their bloodlines could continue to break through. The Endless World was very vast. Naturally, there were people who could break their bloodlines. Sometimes, Shen Ping would also worry about the strange beast bloodline contained in his body. When he reached the Venerable Sovereign level, would it form shackles? However, he was only worried for a moment. The most important thing for a Venerable Sovereign in the future was their comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Staying in Chaotic Peak City, other than cultivating every day, he waited for news from the Myriad World Pavilion. Occasionally, he would go out to plunder and participate in the auction to see if there were any relevant clues. Time passed slowly. A hundred years later, Shen Ping¡¯s aura suddenly soared, and waves of powerful energy attacked the quiet room before disappearing without a trace. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flickered with joy. ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through to the Immortal Venerable realm!¡± Relying on the Genesis Crystals he had plundered in the past hundred years, he bought resources to temper his Immortal Body wantonly. Perhaps resources above the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm were relatively precious and rare in Chaotic Peak City, but Venerable Sovereigns, Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings had a lot of resources, and they were relatively cheap. The tempering of the Immortal Body after the Immortal King Realm was still very time-consuming, so he spent so much time. But if he wanted to transform into an Immortal Venerable with a Large Success Dao Embryo in the Immortal Dao Domain, it would take at least ten thousand years, even with the help of resources. If there were no precious resources, it would have to be at least a million. Like Immortal Venerable Yao, who was already very outstanding, it had taken her nearly a million years to advance from an Immortal King to an Immortal Venerable. However, she had time acceleration, so she only used ten thousand years. This is the resource gap. ¡°The difference between an Immortal Venerable and a Venerable Sovereign, other than the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, is the enhancement of strength through burning of Dao Body. Now, I¡¯m comparable to the late-stage Initial Dao Realm in terms of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. I even have the enhancement of fate, so I¡¯m comparable to the Perfected Initial Dao Realm. I can make up for the shortcoming of the Dao Body. If I really erupt completely, my overall strength will definitely be stronger than the mid-stage Initial Dao Realm!¡± His eyes were shining with joy. It had been tens of thousands of years since he cultivated until now. Including the time acceleration and the time in the palace world, he had finally grown from a rogue cultivator to a mid-stage Initial Dao Realm expert. He was already the first in the Immortal Dao Domain. He walked out of the quiet room where Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan were both guarding outside. ¡°Congratulations on becoming an Immortal Venerable, Fellow Daoist Shen!¡± The two women smiled and congratulated him. Immortal Venerable, the venerable of the Immortal Dao system, was second only to Venerable Sovereign. It was already standing at the top of the human race and belonged to the true core of the upper echelons. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping glanced at the two women. ¡°The two of you have advanced quite well. You¡¯re only one step away from the Anasrava Dao Embryo, right?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao nodded. ¡°We¡¯re just short of the last step. However, we still need a long time to accumulate if we want to complete it. Our rapid advancement is mainly because of the resources Fellow Daoist Shen gave us!¡± During this period of time, she had finally thought it through. She did not drag Immortal Venerable Luan along to earn any Genesis Crystals. That bit of Genesis Crystals was not even enough to cover the resources Shen Ping gave them every day. Shen Ping¡¯s communication jade token suddenly vibrated. His face lit up. Could it be that there was news about the bracelet? Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: Clue about the Bracelet (2) Chapter 980: Clue about the Bracelet (2) Editor: Henyee Translations It wasn¡¯t easy. He waited for a hundred years. With the information channels of the Myriad World Pavilion, a hundred years was enough time to inquire about something. He hurried to the Myriad World Pavilion. It was still the woman who received him last time. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, is there any news about the bracelet?¡± Looking at Shen Ping¡¯s expectant gaze, Ms. Mu shook her head. ¡°No, I just have some clues. A while ago, our Myriad World Pavilion¡¯s caravan happened to find a map on an Initial Dao Realm cultivator in the Lingsha Mining Area. The thing on this map is somewhat similar to Daoist Brother Shen¡¯s bracelet.¡± As she spoke, she took out the scroll. Shen Ping¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw it. The bracelet on the painting was indeed the pattern of a red bracelet. And there was the outline of the Realm Sea Peak on the painting, but it was relatively blurry. Clearly, this was a clue left behind by the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s owner. Paying close attention to Shen Ping¡¯s expression, Ms. Mu smiled and said, ¡°Is this clue what Brother Shen wants?¡± Shen Ping did not hide it. ¡°The bracelet on it is indeed something I¡¯m looking for. I wonder where you got it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but that person has already died.¡± She glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°Brother Shen, the Lingsha Mining Area is very dangerous. Even those at the late stage of the Initial Dao Realm are in danger of dying. If you want to go, you have to think twice.¡± ¡°Thanks for the heads-up.¡± No matter what, he had to get there. After Shen Ping left, a member of the Myriad World Pavilion came to the woman¡¯s side. ¡°Spirit Envoy, do you want to¡­¡± The woman extended her hand and said, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s wait until he comes out of the Lingsha Mining Area alive. There¡¯s nothing special about that bracelet, but the patterns on it seem to be more special.¡± ¡­ Back in the yard, Shen Ping told Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan not to go out while he was away. Although Chaotic Peak City was relatively safe, it was only relatively safe. If they really encountered a late-stage Initial Dao Stage expert,they would not be able to resist at all. However, it was different in the courtyard. The Dao Formation here could withstand the late-stage Initial Dao Stage. Although it could only barely withstand it, it was enough. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you have to be careful when you go out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my strength, as long as I¡¯m not careless, no one can threaten me!¡± He is not boasting. After breaking through to the Immortal Venerable Realm, he was comparable to a late-stage Initial Dao Realm expert with the two secret techniques in the True Book of Dao Origin, Liuying, Thousand Illusion Sea, and the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. After all, the True Book of Dao Origin was a top Great Dao secret technique. The enhancement of the auxiliary combat mystic technique inside was very strong. Now that he was an Immortal Venerable, he could finally use the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao through the mystic technique. Apart from that, there was also the trump card of the late-stage Initial Dao Realm puppet. Once it burned its Dao Body and used a secret technique, its strength would soar to the Early Dao Origin Realm! In this remote place of the Endless World, it was enough to run rampant. On the same day, Shen Ping left Chaotic Peak City and rushed to the Lingsha Mining Area. Unlike Black Swamp Town, the Lingsha Mining Area was very chaotic. Not only were there large numbers of Realm Bandits¡¯ nests, but there were also many caravan branches and some factions. This place was in the inner region of Chaotic Peak Mountain, and powerful Genesis Beasts often appeared. However, because the Genesis Crystals in the mining area were very abundant, no matter how dangerous it was, there were many Venerable Sovereigns and even Initial Dao Realm experts who came to look for gold. It was half a month¡¯s journey from Chaotic Peak City to the Lingsha Mining Area. Most of the experts followed caravans, and very few passersby took them. Those caravans also belonged to their own families. Otherwise, they would not have survived to the Mine. Shen Ping relied on his teleportation and the Pupil of Sea Beast to avoid several waves of Genesis Beasts and Realm Bandits. Three days later, he arrived at the mine. It was different from what he had imagined. There wasn¡¯t even a decent building in this mining area, and it was basically all caves. The densely packed caves represented the place where one lived. Under the Pupil of Sea Beast, he saw at least six late-stage Initial Dao Realm experts. ¡°What secret does this Lingsha Mining Area have that it actually let six late-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivators stay here?¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. Although Genesis Crystals were important, those at the late-stage Initial Dao Realm did not care at all. They could just hand the mining to those mining slaves. They could send someone at the mid-stage Initial Dao Realm with a high-level Great Dao treasure to hold the fort, and they could completely suppress them. He did not think that it was the secret of the bracelet. Very few people knew about the Realm Sea Peak bracelet. Therefore, he did not investigate the clues of the painting next. Instead, he stayed in the mining area and secretly observed the actions of those at the late-stage of the Initial Dao Stage. In any case, with the talent of the Pupil of Sea Beast, it was very convenient for him to observe. ¡°The talent of the strange beast is really strong. Even someone at the late stage of the Initial Dao Realm can¡¯t sense my detection!¡± Shen Ping became even more curious about the strange beast¡¯s talent. This strange beast was created by the owner of the Realm Sea Peak, and it was definitely not simple. After all, the perception of the late-stage Initial Dao Stage was very sharp. It could sense even distant karma. Staying here for two months, he discovered that these late-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivators often went to a place deep in the mine. Thus, while these experts were returning to the cave in the mine, he teleported deep into the mine. The rich aura of Genesis Crystals filled the air, blocking the detection and sensing methods. Shen Ping was not worried at all, though. He activated his Pupil of Sea Beast and really found something in this area. ¡°It turned out to be a Myriad Mother Genesis reservoir.¡± This was a very precious natural resource. It contained the Myriad Mother Genesis Qi and was extremely useful for the recovery of the Dao Body. Among the recovery Dao Body resources he bought, a wisp of the Myriad Mother Genesis Qi cost more than 10,000 Genesis Crystals. And there were hundreds of them here. He used the Pupil of Sea Beast and continued to investigate. Waves of red lines spread out from his pupils, and soon, some secrets in the depths of the Myriad Mother Genesis reservoir appeared. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually the Myriad Mother Genesis Stone. This is the best material to refine a top Great Dao Supreme Treasure. Even if it¡¯s not refined, if it¡¯s fused with a Great Dao Supreme Treasure, it can transform! ¡°No wonder those six guys were willing to stay here. It¡¯s because of the Myriad Mother Genesis Stone. However, this thing hasn¡¯t been completely nurtured. It will take at least a few hundred years!¡± He put away the Pupil of Sea Beast. Shen Ping secretly memorized this place and left. He did not alert the enemy. The Myriad Mother Genesis Stone was undoubtedly very precious and could be said to be a priceless treasure. If he could obtain it, he could fuse it with one of his most common Great Dao treasures and transform it into a top Great Dao treasure! One had to know that a top Great Dao Treasure was a treasure used by those in the late-stage and perfection Dao Origin Realm. Its power was incomparably powerful. If he had one now, he could easily kill a late-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivator with the help of a puppet. ¡°Where the hell is the red bracelet?¡± He looked at the scroll. In the past few months, other than observing the six experts, he had also used the Pupil of Sea Beast to check the entire mining area, but he still found nothing. He had no choice. Shen Ping could only continue to stay and cultivate while investigating. And hard work pays off. After investigating for half a year, he happened to meet the sister of the man who had the scroll, an Immortal Venerable who was about to be sent to the mine. ¡°Don¡¯t send me to mine. I-I know a secret. A short while ago, a caravan took a map from my brother. That map seems to be very special. It concerns a Great Dao supreme treasure, an advanced Great Dao supreme treasure!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman made up a story. However, it did scare the two Venerable Sovereigns who had captured her. After investigation, the person in charge of this area, a mid-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivator, confirmed the woman¡¯s words and said, ¡°Which chamber of commerce is it?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s from the Myriad World Pavilion.¡± ¡°Myriad World Pavilion?!¡± The eyes of this middle-stage Initial Dao Stage fatty lit up. The people of the Myriad World Pavilion had very high standards. If they valued it, it would definitely be an extraordinary treasure. Hence, he continued to ask, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s on that scroll? As long as you say it, not only will you not have to go to the mine, but you will also be able to obtain a sum of Genesis Crystals.¡± The woman was about to say, but the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth surged around them. Then, like a chaotic world, it enveloped them. Before the fatty could resist, a black spear appeared in the chaotic world. A moment later, Shen Ping looked at this woman and said indifferently, ¡°Where did you get this scroll?¡± Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: Powerful Opponent (1) Chapter 981: Powerful Opponent (1) Editor: Henyee Translations She met Shen Ping¡¯s gaze. The woman¡¯s body trembled, and fear appeared in her eyes. That fatty was a mid-stage Initial Dao Realm expert. Even if he faced a late-stage Initial Dao Realm expert, he could fight. Yet he was easily killed by the man in front of her. His strength was simply terrifying. Facing such an expert, she did not dare to hide anything and told him the whole story of the scroll. It turned out that her brother had obtained this scroll from a large chamber of commerce. It was precisely because of this that he was punished and sent to the mine. ¡°What¡¯s the Chamber of Commerce called?¡± ¡°Chaotic Summit Chamber of Commerce.¡± The woman told him the truth. Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. The Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce was the faction that controlled the Chaotic Peak City. Just like the Myriad World Pavilion, they came from the sects and factions of the endless world. However, behind the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce was a powerful family. After discovering the Chaotic Peak Mountain, they used this place as a stronghold of the dozen or so nearby realms. Therefore, strictly speaking, the dozen or so nearby realms were the jurisdiction of the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce. He had obtained this information from the Myriad World Pavilion. He even suspected that the group of fellows who had invaded the immortal Dao territory in the ancient times came from the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce. However, he did not know why they did not follow up. ¡°What kind of strength does your brother have to be able to steal something from the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce and not be killed?¡± he continued to ask. The woman quickly explained, ¡°My younger brother is the subordinate of a female deacon of the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce. This scroll is actually very ordinary. There¡¯s nothing special about it, so they punished him slightly.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. Then, he threw some Genesis Crystals to the woman. ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior. Thank you, Senior.¡± After saying that, the woman quickly left, afraid that Shen Ping would change his mind. Looking at her back, he frowned. He did not expect the clues to be transferred to the members of the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce. If he investigated on his own, it would be difficult not to attract attention. The Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce¡¯s background was not low. He thought about it. Shen Ping first returned to Chaotic Peak City. The Myriad Mother Genesis Stone at the mining area would only be nurtured in a few hundred years. When he arrived at the courtyard, Immortal Venerable Luan and Immortal Venerable Yao, who had been worried, heaved a sigh of relief. That night, he made up for it and came to the Myriad World Pavilion again the next day. Currently, the only way to quickly obtain information was the Myriad World Pavilion. It was still Fellow Daoist Mu who received Shen Ping. ¡°It seems that Daoist Brother Shen has gained something.¡± Shen Ping said noncommittally, ¡°I want to know the information of Deacon Meng of the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce.¡± Fellow Daoist Mu nodded. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Not long after, she handed Shen Ping a jade slip. His True Spirit swept out as lots of information flooded in. Meng Ji came from the Meng Family of the Skyflame Realm of the Endless World. Her strength was at the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm, and she had many powerful secret techniques. She was one of the core controllers of the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce and rarely left Chaotic Peak City. He frowned. Meng Ji was actually from the Skyflame Great Realm and came from the same realm as that expert. Perhaps there was some connection between them. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, do you know the Shan Family in the Skyflame Realm?¡± Shen Ping asked. Fellow Daoist Mu smiled. ¡°Of course I know. Speaking of which, Chaotic Peak Mountain used to be occupied by the Shan Clan of the Skyflame Great Realm. Something happened later on and the higher-ups stationed there disappeared. In the end, they were replaced by the Meng Clan. This news is free for you.¡± She said meaningfully, ¡°Meng Ji is very loose. If you want to obtain some clues, you can start from this aspect.¡± He left the Myriad World Pavilion. Shen Ping went straight to the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce. If he wanted to get close to Meng Ji, he could only join the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce first. However, compared to other Chambers of Commerce, the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce had very high requirements for guards. They had to at least have the combat strength of the mid-stage Initial Dao Realm. This was not a problem for him. After showing off a little, he easily passed the test of the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce. As he entered the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s base, he used his true soul power to scan the area, but it was quickly blocked by the Great Dao Formation. ¡°Kid. Don¡¯t casually use your True Spirit to investigate here. The entire encampment is enveloped by the Great Dao Array. If it causes any reaction, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. Alright, this is where the guards live. You can stay here or not. ¡°We will inform you when the Chamber of Commerce goes on a mission. You can come and collect fixed Genesis Crystals every year. If the Chamber of Commerce encounters danger, you have to do your best to protect it. Of course, no one in the surrounding regions dares to attack our Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce. Our Chamber of Commerce is different from those small Chambers of Commerce. There are many places to go!¡± Listening to these words, Shen Ping¡¯s brows twitched slightly. Could it be that the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce could go to the endless world? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to the star map given by Lord Yin, it would take five to six hundred years to travel from Chaotic Peak Mountain to the nearest domain in the Endless World, and this was the fastest speed. If they encountered some trouble halfway, it would take more than a thousand years. Sometimes, it would be normal for it to take more than ten thousand years. Suddenly, there was a commotion around them. Even the steward who led Shen Ping to familiarize himself with the base became respectful. ¡°Greetings, Miss Meng!¡± Shen Ping also turned around and bowed. From the corner of his eye, he sized up Deacon Meng. He did not expect to see her as soon as he arrived at the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce. The other party was accompanied by two handsome and suave men with fawning expressions. Miss Meng of the Third was indeed dressed extremely sexy. She was only wearing a thin veil and only covered the more important areas. She did not hide her Dao Body anywhere else. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a new guard today. Come over and let me take a look,¡± seeming to find Shen Ping unfamiliar, Miss Meng held a fan in her hand and said with a smile. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: Powerful Opponent (2) Chapter 982: Powerful Opponent (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The steward hurried on, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go over quickly. It will be your blessing if the lady takes a fancy to you.¡± Shen Ping could only walk over. ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad. Although your appearance is not outstanding, your physique looks alright. Serve me well tonight and let me see if you¡¯re doing well.¡± After saying that, she left behind a fragrance. Looking at her back, the corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. She was really very unrestrained. The steward smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. You have to serve Miss Meng well tonight.¡± At night, he arrived at the largest house in Chaotic Peak City. A maidservant led him to the backyard and brought him to the bedroom door. ¡°The man you wanted is here, miss.¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± Shen Ping quickly sized up his surroundings. Although the decorations were elegant, the materials used were extremely expensive. Furthermore, there was a spice worth more than 10,000 Genesis Crystals lit in the living room that could refresh one¡¯s mind. ¡°Come in.¡± He lifted the bead curtain and saw that Miss Meng was already leaning against the bed. There were bells hanging on her exquisite fair feet, and there was only a trace of gauze on her body to cover the key. Her beautiful hair was casually scattered, as if she had just taken a bath. Her skin was still sparkling with dew. ¡°How interesting. You¡¯re clearly an Immortal Venerable, but you can actually disguise yourself as an Initial Dao Realm cultivator. You even passed the test of my Chaotic Peak Mountain. Looks like you¡¯re quite outstanding in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± The corners of Miss Meng¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes were smiling. However, in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes, this smile was cold. ¡°Tell me, why did you come to the Chaotic Peak Chamber of Commerce?¡± Shen Ping really did not expect to be seen through by this woman. He simply said generously, ¡°Of course I want to join the Meng family. Only in this way can I go to the endless world and walk towards a wider path.¡± Miss Meng changed her posture, becoming even more alluring. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t believe it. You came to the Chamber of Commerce to get close to me, right? Let me guess. You should have gone to the Lingsha Mining Area and obtained a painting, right?¡± Shen Ping was shocked. He thought to himself that Fellow Daoist Mu had sold him out. However, on the surface, he said calmly, ¡°I wonder what Miss Meng is talking about¡ª¡± His pupils suddenly constricted as he saw a bracelet on Miss Meng¡¯s wrist. The color was incomparably bright and red. Killing intent rose in his heart. Miss Meng¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. ¡°Why? You still want to kill me? You¡¯re really bold. You¡¯re the boldest I¡¯ve ever seen. I like people like you. Hand over the other bracelets on your body, or you can kill me. Or you can let me experience happiness.¡± As she spoke, her rosy tongue slid around the corner of her mouth. Shen Ping snorted. ¡°Break!¡± Boom. The scene in front of him instantly disappeared. The entire bedroom had turned into an empty starry sky. Miss Meng was sitting on the throne at this moment. She was wearing purple-gold armor and her legs were folded together. She was looking down at Shen Ping with interest. ¡°You can even break through my illusion technique. How interesting. I can¡¯t bear to kill you. As long as you can tell me the origin and secrets of the bracelet, I can spare you! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be nothing but a pile of bones beneath my feet!¡± She smiled. However, her smile was extremely cold. Shen Ping did not waste his breath on her. Before he came, he had already prepared for the worst. After all, the other party came from the Meng family of the Skyflame Great Realm. How could she be a simple person? The so-called licentiousness was probably just on the surface. Now that he looked at it, it was indeed so. Boom. He switched to his puppet form. Instantly, his aura suppressed the surrounding void space. ¡°Huh? Puppet Dao Body? You actually have a puppet Dao Body at the late stage of the Initial Dao Realm. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in you! But if that¡¯s what you¡¯re doing, then you¡¯ll die here today!¡± The aura on her body suddenly soared to the peak of the Initial Dao Realm. Shen Ping was expressionless. He burned his Dao Body and took out the Great Dao treasure, the Tiger Head Seal, and the Yellow Springs Diagram at the same time. The surging Yellow Springs Water submerged the void majestically. This was the true power of the Yellow Springs Diagram. In addition, the Tiger Head Seal released a large number of white tigers. These white tigers stepped on the Yellow Springs Water and rushed towards Miss Meng from all directions. ¡°Domain type, auxiliary type Great Dao treasure¡­ You really make me curious!¡± Miss Meng also ignited her Dao Body. The White Bone Throne under her disintegrated and quickly formed a huge White Bone Puppet, shattering the White Tiger that was charging over. She even stepped on the White Bone Puppet¡¯s head and raised her hand to execute a secret technique. Soon, dazzling suns appeared in the void. Each sun was incomparably hot, forming the True Sun Fire. These True Sun Fire gathered together and burned into a fire dragon. It swept over Shen Ping at a speed comparable to light in the blink of an eye. Facing the fire dragon condensed from the True Sun Fire, even the Yellow Springs Water was suppressed. This Great Dao secret technique was truly extremely powerful. In terms of use and explosiveness, she completely crushed Shen Ping. This was also the first time Shen Ping had encountered such a powerful opponent. ¡°Taihao!¡± the puppet roared. A large number of Dao Bodies surged, and the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao quickly combined with the Dao Body to condense into a towering mountain. Although it could not compare to the Realm Sea Peak, this mountain seemed to be the end of the mountain. The essence of the earth quickly collided with the fire dragon of the True Sun Fire. The surrounding space shook. Great suns shattered one after another. For the first time, Miss Meng revealed a look of surprise. ¡°The secret technique of Taihao Peak, and it¡¯s even a true secret technique. In that case, the puppet is a disciple of Taihao Peak!¡± Shen Ping ignored her and continued to use his powerful secret technique. ¡°Stop! I¡¯m done!¡± Miss Meng suddenly said. ¡°With the strength of your puppet, I can¡¯t do anything to it. You can¡¯t do anything to me either. Instead of continuing to waste your Dao Body, why don¡¯t we have a good talk?¡± Shen Ping also knew that the other party was too strong. She was at the peak of the Initial Dao Realm and had many powerful secret techniques. Just the True Sun Fire just now was not simple. It was clearly a world of fire, but its power was not inferior to a complete high-level Heaven and Earth Great Dao. This was the foundation of a powerful family. Most importantly, his puppet could not fight for long. Hence, he ended the battle. The surrounding void slowly dissipated, returning to the pink, hazy, and psychedelic bedroom from before. There were still paintings hanging on the wall of the bedroom. On them were various erotic pictures and books, making one¡¯s imagination run wild. Miss Meng was still half-lying on the bed. Her clothes were faintly discernible and seductive. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a genius like you in this remote Chaotic Peak Mountain. Even in the Skyflame Great Realm, your strength is enough to join a large faction! Although I¡¯ve only used illusions to play with those little fellows in the past, if you really want to, I¡¯ll wait for you in bed,¡± she said with a smile. Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°Tell me, how can you give me the red bracelet in your hand?¡± Miss Meng got up and slowly walked in front of Shen Ping. The fragrance on her body assailed his nose. She almost brought her face to Shen Ping¡¯s nose, then pulled her back. ¡°If you want the bracelet, I only have one condition. Follow me to a place. As long as you can come out alive, this bracelet is yours.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Ruins? Or the burial grounds left behind by other experts, or a special area where treasures are hidden? With all due respect, most of these places are pitfalls.¡± Although he needed the red bracelet, he did not intend to lose his life. Now that he knew that the bracelet was in Miss Meng¡¯s hands, it was enough. When his Great Dao of Heaven and Earth increased, especially when his Chaotic Hole Great Dao increased to 60%, he would be able to control the Late-stage Dao Origin puppet. At that time, it would be easy to take the bracelet. Of course, the prerequisite was that the Shan Clan of the Skyflame Great Region would not come looking for trouble. Miss Meng said, ¡°You¡¯re very clear-headed. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really related to the bracelet on your body.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that the red bracelet left behind by the master of the Realm Sea Peak had some conditions. Although he did not know why it was in the other party¡¯s hands, what Miss Meng said was very likely the requirements. Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: Another Top Heaven and Earth Great Dao (1) Chapter 983: Another Top Heaven and Earth Great Dao (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Two months later in front of an inconspicuous mountain range on Chaotic Peak Mountain, Miss Meng said lightly, ¡°This is the place. Speaking of which, it was a coincidence that I obtained this red bracelet. Back then, I fought with an Initial Dao Realm expert of the Skyflame Great Region and came here to recuperate. Only then did I unintentionally discover the bracelet. Through the bracelet, I learned that this mountain range is a specially refined Great Dao supreme treasure. ¡°This supreme treasure is very special. I didn¡¯t even notice it at all. Moreover, the world inside the supreme treasure is very magical. Unfortunately, my bracelet isn¡¯t the condition to open the supreme treasure world.¡± He looked at Miss Meng¡¯s eyes. Shen Ping was enlightened. Then, he said, ¡°In that case, you plan to enter the supreme treasure world with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for your strength, I wouldn¡¯t have given such an opportunity to an unfamiliar expert. Hmph, that world is very magical. I benefited a lot.¡± Miss Meng said, ¡°All right, quickly take out the bracelet and open the world.¡± Shen Ping did not hesitate and immediately took out his bracelet. Suddenly, the four bracelets shone and gathered together. Immediately after, a crack appeared in the inconspicuous mountain range in front of them, instantly swallowing the two of them. Inside the mountain range was a palace. Miss Meng was excited. ¡°I¡¯ve finally come in again. I haven¡¯t come in for tens of thousands of years since I went out. Although I promised to give you the red bracelet, you have to swear that you will bring me here if I need it in the future. ¡°Otherwise, you should know the consequences. If not for this place being too precious, my Meng Family¡¯s experts would have already completely occupied this place!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart trembled. He knew that Miss Meng was not joking. Without a doubt, this mountain range was a palace world. Moreover, it was the same as the green and blue giant palace worlds. The rules of the world contained in it must have a top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Therefore, as long as one entered it to reincarnate, with the true soul force of the Initial Dao Realm, they would definitely be able to obtain something. This was incomparably precious. Anyone would want to monopolize it. If not for the fact that it was difficult for the other party to open it, he would never have known about this place. ¡°Okay.¡± Now, he understood that even if he obtained the red bracelet, it would be very difficult to obtain authority. He would definitely have to fulfill some conditions like what he did in the green and blue palace worlds. So he definitely had to go into the red palace world. Shen Ping swore on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. A smile appeared on Miss Meng¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. However, I have to remind you that this supreme treasure world will not have any memories. What can be gained will depend on your luck. I wish you good luck.¡± As she spoke, she stepped into the vortex in front. Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. With the virtual interface, as long as he passed the early stages, it would be easy in the future. He then stepped into the vortex. ¡­ ¡°By the will of the heavens, Emperor Yu said that Marquis Zhenbei has been on the battlefield all his life. He has calmed the Northern Region and killed countless demons. Although he died on the battlefield today, his contributions are obvious. He has made an unprecedented contribution to our Yuhua Shen Dynasty. Now I specially decree his legitimate son to inherit the title and become the youngest Marquis Zhenbei of our Yuhua Shen Dynasty.¡± Shen Ping had just opened his eyes when he heard a sharp voice. A man with a feminine face walked in front of a woman with a smile and handed over the imperial decree that he had just read. ¡°Madame Yu, you have to teach your son well. In the future, the Yuhua Shen Dynasty will still need him to guard the Northern Region.¡± The grieving woman took the imperial edict and thanked him. After the special envoy left, everyone in the House of Zhenbei immediately cried. No one would have thought that the invincible Marquis of Zhenbei would fall, especially at the critical moment when he had just attended his child¡¯s 100th day banquet. He risked his life to go to the depths of the demon kingdom. Fortunately, the emperor was generous and allowed the legitimate son of the Marquis of Zhenbei to inherit the title. Otherwise, no one in the entire mansion would have the strength to inherit it. Two months later, the House of Zhenbei was still in grief. There was a memorial tablet in the hall, and people came to pay their respects every day. At this moment, a group of soldiers and horses arrived. Every one of them carried a bloodthirsty aura, so dense that the entire residence was enveloped by the bloodthirsty aura. The deputy general in the lead was burly and had a firm and iron-blooded expression. He brought his soldiers to the mourning hall to pay their respects, then followed Madame Yu to the backyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Madame Yu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, her eyes cold. ¡°Deputy General Chen, have you found any clues?¡± Deputy General Chen shook his head. ¡°The moment I received the news, I brought my Hundred Battle Guards to the border of the Northern Region. However, the border defense line had already collapsed, and the entire military camp was in chaos. I could only stabilize the situation first. Later, the Imperial Capital ordered the Marquis of Dongchang to take over the defense of the Northern Region. I wanted to go to the Demon Nation to investigate, but I was stopped. I can¡¯t find any more clues.¡± Madame Yu said in a low voice, ¡°Who stopped you?¡± ¡°Marquis of Dongchang. Now that the northern region is filled with great demons, the defense line doesn¡¯t dare to let anyone go without permission.¡± Deputy General Chen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°When the Marquis was alive, he didn¡¯t get along with the Marquis of Dongchang¡¯s political views. Last year, there was even some conflict in the Imperial Capital. Although they were both juniors, they could be considered to have formed grudges. It was expected that he would stop me, but I didn¡¯t expect the Emperor to let him take over the defense of the northern region.¡± Madame Yu clenched her fists tightly, then relaxed them and said slowly, ¡°Since there¡¯s no way to investigate, let¡¯s not continue investigating. The Marquis¡¯ death is at a time of turmoil. The residence still needs you to protect the family to prevent some people with malicious intent from infiltrating.¡± Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: Another Top Heaven and Earth Great Dao (2) Chapter 984: Another Top Heaven and Earth Great Dao (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll instruct my men to patrol day and night and not let anyone in.¡± With that, his gaze fell on the baby in Madame Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°Madame, although the Marquis is dead, the Young Marquis still needs to be taken care of. You have to take care of your body. Moreover, the Young Marquis has inherited the title. If he doesn¡¯t reach the Marquis¡¯ strength in the future, he will inevitably be judged in the court.¡± Madame Yu snorted. ¡°The emperor¡¯s intentions are obvious, but I won¡¯t let them have their way. With me around, no one can hurt my son.¡± Suddenly, an eagle landed in the backyard at an extremely fast speed. When she saw the symbol on the eagle¡¯s paw, Madame Yu frowned. Then, she handed the baby in her arms to her trusted maid and went to the eagle¡¯s side to take down the letter. When she saw the contents, her expression changed several times. ¡°What happened, ma¡¯am?¡± the iron-blooded man, Deputy General Chen, asked. Madame Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°Something happened at the Sword Whisper Tower. I have to rush back. I¡¯ll be back in at least three months or at most half a year. During this period, I¡¯ll leave Ping¡¯er¡¯s safety to you.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± That night, Madame Yu left the mansion overnight and rushed to the Sword Whisper Tower. Shen Ping leaned into the plump and soft arms and looked up at the delicate maid, Yue Zhu. His eyes flickered. At this critical moment, his mother had actually left. Clearly, someone was pushing this matter. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. And what was the other party¡¯s motive for doing this? It was most likely for the House of Marquis. Apart from him, the Marquis of Zhenbei had five other concubines. They each gave birth to twelve children. The most outstanding one was the eldest son of the third branch. He was only eight years old, but he had already broken through to the third realm. Especially his Sword Dao, he had even mastered a high-grade sword technique. Other than the eldest son of the third branch, the other children were also very outstanding. They had inherited the talent of the Marquis of Zhenbei and cultivated extremely quickly. As for him¡­ As his true soul power probed his body, he could clearly feel a bloodline energy circulating in his meridians and blood vessels, nourishing his body, causing the aura of heaven and earth to constantly surge into his acupoints. Clearly, his bloodline was powerful. Once he stepped into cultivation in the future, he would definitely shock the world. Sure enough, there were thieves infiltrating ten days later. He came to the backyard without anyone noticing and used a colorless and odorless medicinal powder to temporarily confuse Yue Zhu, Deputy General Chen, and the twelve guards around the backyard. Then, he came to Shen Ping. ¡°For a seventh-realm cultivator like me to personally destroy such a young marquis, it¡¯s worth it even if you become a cripple in the future.¡± This expert used a special secret technique to inject extremely powerful corrosive energy into Shen Ping¡¯s body before quickly leaving. Yue Zhu, who was beside him, and Deputy General Chen, who was guarding outside, were completely unaware. One of them was at the late-stage of the Fifth Realm, and the other was at the mid-stage of the Sixth Realm. If they did not have the medicinal powder, they would have been able to sense it. However, with the medicinal powder, they could not sense a Seventh Realm expert sneaking in. ¡°The target is actually me¡­ In that case, if you cripple me, I naturally will be unfit for the position of Marquis of Zhenbei. Then, who is the mastermind behind this? Is it Emperor Yu of the Imperial Capital, the Marquis of Dongchang, or the demon kingdom of the Northern Region?¡± While he was thinking, he quickly analyzed the corrosive energy with his soul power. This corrosive energy could completely corrode his bloodline and bones. It was equivalent to turning him, the legitimate son of the Marquis of Zhenbei, into an ordinary person who could not cultivate. A moment later, his true soul power expelled the corrosive energy. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to lay low for a few more years.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. Although he had the protection of his true soul power, he still could not resist the assassination of an expert when he was weak. In less than three months, Madame Yu, the mother of his reincarnation, had returned. ¡°Yue Zhu, did anything happen while I was away?¡± The maid replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam. I¡¯ve never left the young marquis¡¯s side.¡± Madame Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She picked up Shen Ping and pinched his chubby face. ¡°This child doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss.¡± The maid, Yue Zhu, smiled and said, ¡°Madam, the Young Marquis must be talented and intelligent.¡± ¡°Perhaps. I hope he¡¯s safe and sound. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have named him Shen Ping. Unfortunately, as the legitimate son of the Marquis of Zhenbei and my son, he has some responsibilities in the future. There are some things that he still has to bear.¡± The next day, the third branch came and brought their eldest son to the backyard, hoping that Madame Yu could teach her son sword techniques. After all, everyone knew that Madame Yu was the Sword Son of the Sword Whisper Tower. Her Fluttering Snow Sword Technique was unparalleled in the world. Although she had not reached the level of the Sword Master, she was already one of the few sword experts in the world. For the sake of the Marquis of Zhenbei, Madame Yu still agreed. ¡°I only have one sword move for him. Whether he can learn it or not depends on himself.¡± The third branch is very grateful. It was already not bad to have a move. Hence, Madame Yu asked Yue Zhu to bring her sword, the Frigid Snow Sword. She casually drew a sword and her aura suddenly changed. She was as sharp as an unsheathed sword. She thrust her sword forward. The sword cry echoed in the courtyard for a long time, and layers of frost formed on the ground. In the eyes of the third branch, Yue Zhu, and the baby Shen Ping, it was as if they were in a world of ice and snow. Shen Ping, who was lying in the cradle, blinked. The sword intent contained in this sword was very pure, but he could not see any traces of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He could not help but think to himself, did the experts here not comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? However, the sword intent clearly contained the exquisiteness of water. Looking at the eldest son of the third branch standing on the spot, Madame Yu did not say anything. Instead, she carried Shen Ping and left the courtyard. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, more than two years passed. Shen Ping had also grown from an infant to three years old. During this period of time, he had been protected by his mother. Other than dealing with military matters, his mother often practiced her sword in the courtyard. Although it was mainly to maintain her familiarity with the Sword Dao, every time she practiced the sword, Shen Ping saw it. It was as if she was also looking forward to Shen Ping being able to understand her sword technique. She even talked to Shen Ping about the profoundness of the sword technique. ¡°The sword is a weapon. It can¡¯t be constrained to form. It can be constrained to force. It can be driven by the heart and can transform into all things¡­¡± The three-year-old Shen Ping¡¯s mind echoed with Madame Yu¡¯s words. He pointed at one and executed it according to the sword technique his mother usually practiced. This kind of sword technique was nothing to him. He only needed to take a few glances and use his powerful true soul power to learn it. However, that sword intent took a lot of effort. His fingers condensed into an invisible sword. As he stabbed out, a large amount of frost enveloped the courtyard. ¡°Although I don¡¯t seem to be able to communicate with the Great Dao of the Water here, I¡¯ve comprehended the Great Dao. When I use my sword intent, I can easily execute the concept of snowflakes. It¡¯s just that I feel that something is wrong.¡± He stood in the courtyard at his young age, his brow furrowed. ¡°The sword has no shape or force, and is not bound by¡­¡± He kept thinking about this sentence. Shen Ping understood that it was nothing more than saying that he should not be restricted to every move. He had to use his heart to drive the sword to execute the sword intent. However, just the sword intent alone was not of any help to him. After all, this was the palace world, and it was the red palace world. The Realm Sea Peak had specially left it behind. Only by comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth here could it be of help to him. ¡°What¡¯s a sword?¡± Suddenly, he thought of this question, and all the information related to swords flashed through his mind. He still remembered that he had seen a movie. The sword was not restricted to its form. It could transform into a long sword or a long whip. It could change into anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He closed his eyes, the memories of his true soul power quickly flashed through the sword techniques his mother, Madame Yu, had displayed over the years. Although the ground was covered in frost every time and the sword intent was cold, it was definitely not the Great Dao of the Water. ¡°Could it be¡­ Sword Dao?!¡± It was as if a bolt of lightning had flashed through Shen Ping¡¯s mind. He suddenly understood. He closed his fingers again and stabbed forward. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, reincarnation, and other great Daos were displayed one by one in this sword technique. In the end, they condensed into a pure sword. There were sword marks in the air that only dissipated after a long time. At this moment, on the virtual frame, a new column slowly condensed. [Sword Dao: Current Progress: 0.1%] In this infant stage where he was learning how to speak and could not even walk steadily, he had successfully comprehended the top Great Dao, the Sword Dao! Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: A Shocking Strike (1) Chapter 985: A Shocking Strike (1) Editor: Henyee Translations He stopped where he was, looking at the disappearing sword mark. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s small face revealed joy. He was not good at swords, nor was he good at sabers. What he knew was spearmanship, and what he used was also a spear. Although at his level, he could master any weapon as long as he comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. That¡¯s what he thought so, but now that he executed such a sword technique, his thoughts had changed. ¡°It turns out that when the sword technique is at its peak, it is actually stronger than the ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!¡± he muttered. The power of the sword just now had definitely exceeded 30% of the ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This was only after he had just comprehended it. If he completely comprehends the true essence of the sword technique, it would definitely far exceed the complete Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He opened the virtual interface and saw the Sword Dao displayed on it. He came to a realization. It turned out that the techniques used by sword techniques, saber techniques, and other weapons were also top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°Is this a sword that can destroy all techniques?¡± Shen Ping had a higher understanding of sword techniques. Just as his mother had said in this life, the sword did not adhere to force or form. It could contain everything in the world, so it naturally could contain the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Can fate be revealed with a sword?¡± He wanted to try to integrate the Dao of Fate into his sword technique, but he had no clue. When his true soul power sensed his mother and the others, he went back to the recliner. Soon, Madame Yu led Deputy General Chen, Yue Zhu, and two unfamiliar men and women into the backyard. ¡°This must be our Yuhua Shen Dynasty¡¯s youngest Marquis Zhenbei!¡± One of the men was elegant and calm. The woman¡¯s sword intent was even purer than Madame Yu¡¯s. ¡°Junior Sister, whether your son can learn the sword, and whether he can join the Sword Whisper Tower, aside from having the Sword Heart, he must also have the bloodline and bone structure. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to become a great swordsman,¡± the woman said coolly. Deputy General Chen could not help but say, ¡°The Young Marquis is the legitimate son of the Marquis, so his bloodline must be powerful. There is no doubt about this. I think his foundation is not bad.¡± The elegant man nodded and took a few steps forward. Then, a wisp of pure energy seeped into his body. Suddenly, his expression changed. Then, he became serious and continued to examine. When they saw the elegant man¡¯s expression, Madame Yu and Deputy General Chen became nervous. A moment later, the elegant man shook his head. Madame Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Ji, how is it?¡± ¡°The bloodline is like a mountain, not active at all. Even the most ordinary bloodline is not obvious. It¡¯s very difficult to inherit the marquis¡¯ powerful bloodline. But I may be wrong. I¡¯ll come back in a few days when I¡¯m ready.¡± Deputy General Chen shook his head. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. The marquis¡¯ bloodline is extremely powerful. His legitimate son will definitely be able to inherit it.¡± The woman said, ¡°Hmph, the stronger the bloodline in the world, the harder it is to inherit. Your House of Zhenbei has more than ten children, and how many have inherited the bloodline? None have completely inherited it until now.¡± Madame Yu¡¯s expression was ugly as she continued to ask, ¡°Mr. Ji, what about my son¡¯s bone structure?¡± ¡°So-so. He can cultivate, but it will be very slow.¡± Madame Yu¡¯s body swayed for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Deputy General Chen, take Mr. Ji and my senior sister to the hall in the front courtyard to rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After they left, Yue Zhu said, ¡°Madam, this¡­ this is impossible. Even if the young marquis doesn¡¯t inherit his bloodline, how can his foundation be so poor? All the young masters of our House of Zhenbei have high-grade foundations!¡± Madam Yu looked at Yue Zhu. ¡°When I went to ask the Sword Tower, did anything happen?¡± ¡°No, Deputy General Chen and I have been by the young marquis¡¯ side day and night. Furthermore, with our strength, even if a seventh-realm expert infiltrated, it¡¯s impossible for us to not sense it at all. Unless it¡¯s the eighth-realm, no one can stop such a top expert if he really wants to harm the Young Marquis,¡± Yue Zhu said. Madame Yu sighed. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s an ordinary person. At least he¡¯s living a luxurious life. However, I¡¯ll submit a report about the position of Marquis after some time.¡± As she spoke, she fell silent. The position of Marquis was her husband¡¯s wish. He hoped that his legitimate son would be like him and guard the Northern Region in the future. If the Emperor took back the position, the glory of the entire Marquis of Zhenbei would be dimmed. This was clearly not what she wanted. A few days later, the refined man, Mr. Ji, was ready. He tested again, but there was still no reaction from his bloodline. This made him shake his head and sigh. ¡°Madam, the Young Marquis indeed didn¡¯t inherit the bloodline, and his bone structure is very ordinary.¡± The woman said, ¡°Junior Sister, it seems that your son is not fated with the Sword Whisper Tower. Even if you forcefully use your qualifications to send him to the Sword Whisper Tower, it won¡¯t be of much use. Without a bloodline and bone structure, he can¡¯t stay in the Sword Whisper Tower at all.¡± Madame Yu knew what her senior sister meant. ¡°No matter what it takes, I will definitely make my son strong.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elegant man and the swordswoman left. Deputy General Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, what do you need me to do? Please instruct me. Even if I have to climb a mountain of blades or go through a sea of fire, I will definitely not let the Marquis¡¯ legitimate son become an ordinary person. Everything the Marquis has in the north should be inherited by his legitimate son!¡± Madame Yu was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to make a trip to the Southern Region¡¯s Sea Moon Cliff. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a precious medicine there that can remold people. I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Yue Zhu to take care of my son during this period of time.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Madame,¡± Yue Zhu and Deputy General Chen said in unison. ¡­ As the news that the young marquis of the Marquis of Zhenbei didn¡¯t inherit the bloodline and had an ordinary bone structure spread, the entire Yuhua Shen Dynasty discussed. More and more officials submitted petitions to the emperor to remove the marquis title, but they didn¡¯t pass. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: A Shocking Strike (2) Chapter 986: A Shocking Strike (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The person behind the seventh-realm expert that had eroded Shen Ping¡¯s bloodline smiled. ¡°Very good. As expected of the powder of the Demon Kingdom. It¡¯s indeed powerful. Hmph, the House of Zhenbei will decline sooner or later. Alright, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to the House of Zhenbei in the future. As for that woman who wants to go to the Sea Moon Cliff to find divine medicine, she¡¯s delusional. She¡¯s already lucky to be alive.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Months later, the high-profile bloodline and bone structure test of the Marquis of Zhenbei gradually calmed down. Other than the maids and servants of the mansion who were still discussing, many people no longer paid attention to the House of Zhenbei. Since there was no bloodline inheritance, the House of Zhenbei would no longer be able to produce an eighth-realm expert. Shen Ping was not interested in anything in the outside world. He was only interested in the Sword Dao. As an Immortal Venerable, it was very rare for him to comprehend a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Many Venerable Sovereigns, including experts at the late-stage Initial Dao Realm, were thinking of ways to comprehend a trace of a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. This was because only a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao could reach the late-stage Dao Origin Realm or even the Perfection Realm. However, every single one of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao was incomparably difficult. Just the threshold to enter the sect made many Initial Dao Realm experts look up to it. Because of this, Miss Meng could not forget the world of the red bracelet. After knowing that Shen Ping had a bracelet, she could not wait to bring him here. Similarly, Shen Ping did not care about the matters in this world or even his cultivation. The reason why he used his true soul power to block the test was completely because he did not want to be noticed by those experts. If he became an ordinary person, no one would assassinate him and that would save a lot of trouble. Like now, he can play around as he pleases. Deputy General Chen and Yue Zhu would not keep an eye on him like before. After all, without a bloodline, even cultivation was very difficult. Who would harm a child for no reason? As long as they could confirm that there was no aura of an expert around, it was fine. In the bamboo forest, he used bamboo as a sword and kept practicing the Snowflake Sword Technique. Apart from that, there were also various sword technique secret manuals in the mansion. Ever since Madame Yu left, he often went to the library to read many books. ¡°Unfortunately, none of the Sword Sons and Sword Seeds of the Sword Whisper Tower can comprehend the Sword Dao. They are all only at the level of Sword Intent. Even if I grow up and have fun with the women there, it¡¯s unlikely that I will improve in the Sword Dao! Not necessarily, though. Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m older!¡± Although he could not use his golden finger to work, he could slowly grow by practicing sword techniques. Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, 12 years passed. Looking at his progress in the Sword Dao, he shook his head helplessly. The Sword Dao he comprehended here was fast, but the growth was very slow. However, the cultivation speed of this reincarnated body was shockingly fast. Relying on his bloodline and bone structure, as well as the enhancement of his true soul power, he entered the sixth realm at the age of 15. That¡¯s right. The sixth realm. One had to know that the youngest sixth realm expert in the entire Yuhua Shen Dynasty was more than 200 years old. For example, Deputy General Chen was already more than 700 years old. The lifespan of the sixth realm was only 1,000 years. If word got out that he stepped into the sixth realm at the age of 15, it would probably cause a commotion in the entire dynasty. Those great demons of the Demon Nation would definitely assassinate him at all costs. They might even send top experts of the Eighth Realm. After all, fifteen years old was too fucking ridiculous. He was much more monstrous than the Marquis of Zhenbei. He had a high chance of entering the eighth realm in the future. He even had a chance of entering the ninth realm. ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯m going out to play. I¡¯m not having dinner,¡± he told Deputy General Chen. Shen Ping left the mansion. All these years, Madam Yu had not returned, but there was a letter. ¡°Young Marquis, be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Who cares?¡± Deputy General Chen sighed. In the past ten years, the mansion had indeed been calm. No one cared about the Young Marquis. Even the others in the mansion did not care about this. Once he left the mansion, Shen Ping was like a wild horse that had escaped its reins. He arrived at a remote place and transformed into a sword light that soared into the sky, speeding in the direction of the Sword Whisper Tower. Sixth realm experts could fly. At the seventh realm, his flying speed would greatly increase and he could enter the astral winds. Although he was only at the sixth realm, he could also enter the astral winds with the support of his true soul power. In less than four hours, he arrived at the Sword Whisper Tower, which was 5,000 kilometers away. There were five transcending forces in the Yuhua Shen Dynasty: the Heavenly Sound Temple, the Sea Moon Cliff, the Sword Whisper Tower, the Seeping River Academy, and the Monarch Mountain. Among them, the Sword Whisper Tower mainly cultivated sword techniques. It was the holy land for all those who learned the sword. His mother, Madame Yu, came from the Sword Whisper Tower and was a Sword Son. Her status and strength were extremely high, second only to the Sword Seed. Shen Ping¡¯s main reason for coming here was to see if he could obtain the Sword Dao through his golden finger. If he could, then he would have a top Heaven and Earth Great Dao that was comparable to the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole. ¡°If it¡¯s two top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao, then controlling a late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet might not require 60% comprehension!¡± With the Dao of Fate as the balance, as long as his Sword Dao could reach 30%, and the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole could reach 40%, he believed that he could control the puppet. This was especially true for the sword dao. It was a killing dao to begin with, much stronger than the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole. Once he comprehended and grasped 30% of it, his combat strength would soar. If Shen Ping had comprehended the Sword Dao when he was fighting Miss Meng, he would definitely be able to firmly suppress her. He did not come to the Sword Whisper Tower directly. First, he went to the nearby Sword Whisper City. Everyone here learned the sword. He wanted to enter the Sword Whisper Tower, but the conditions were harsh. First, he had to master a high-grade sword technique. Second, he had to step into the realm of sword intent. Any one of them could stump many people who learned the sword. He randomly found a woman with good swordsmanship. Shen Ping tried. The virtual frame showed an improvement in Sword Dao. However, it was not as much as when he usually practiced sword techniques. Still, this made him extremely excited as he could really obtain Sword Dao. ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad. Looks like I have to marry a Sword Seed of the Sword Whisper Tower!¡± He looked at the woman and instilled the sword technique and sword intent he had comprehended into the other party. Whether she could absorb and digest it depended on her own luck. It could be considered a fate. If he had the talent of a strange beast, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go through so much trouble. But not now. Even if Shen Ping relied on his true soul power, he could not infiltrate the Sword Whisper Tower. After all, the Sword Whisper Tower had Eighth Realm experts. In fact, after knowing this news, he did not understand why something had happened to the Sword Whisper Tower and even asked Madame Yu to go over. It was obvious that there were people in the Sword Whisper Tower who wanted to harm him. He returned to the astral winds. After returning to the House of Zhenbei, he was not in a hurry to say this. Instead, he continued to cultivate. With his strength and will as an Immortal Venerable, he was very patient. At the very least, he had to have the ability to protect himself before revealing his strength. Another two years passed. When Madame Yu returned from the Sea Moon Cliff, she did not find any divine medicine, but she obtained a medicinal pill from the Sea Moon Cliff that could increase one¡¯s foundation. However, she had to cooperate with other medicinal herbs, so she continued to search. And this year, Shen Ping had officially stepped into the seventh realm. That was the Earth Immortal Realm of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. He left the library as usual. On the way, he met the eldest son of the third branch who had come to the courtyard to ask Madame Yu for guidance on sword techniques. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You clearly can¡¯t cultivate, but you often go to the library. No matter how hard you work, what can you make out of it just by reading?¡± Shen Ping stopped and turned around. He looked at the eldest son of the third branch, who was more than ten years older than him, and grinned. ¡°You can become an Earth Immortal!¡± After saying that, he put his fingers together. The sword came. As the voice came out, shocking sword intent shot into the sky. In an instant, the weather changed. It was as if an ancient god had awakened in the world. A terrifying pressure vibrated. Immediately after, an invisible sword condensed in the sky and gathered at Shen Ping¡¯s fingertips at an extremely fast speed. Then, he stabbed out with his sword. In an instant, a world of ice and snow with goose feathers dancing in the air. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: The Young Marquis Is an Earth Immortal (1) Chapter 987: The Young Marquis Is an Earth Immortal (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Sword intent triggered the astronomical phenomenon. Only those at the seventh realm like the Earth Immortal could do it. Moreover, they had to be experts at the seventh realm and their sword intent had reached the Large Success realm. The eldest son of the third branch looked at Shen Ping blankly. Looking at the heir of the marquis who had long been judged to have no talent, his mind completely went blank and he could not think straight. The most monstrous genius in the entire Yuhua Shen Dynasty had only stepped into the seventh realm and become an Earth Immortal after 30 years old, while his cousin was only 17 years old this year! A seventeen-year-old Earth Immortal?! What was even more terrifying was the sword technique just now. It was clearly the Snowflake Sword Technique, and that sword intent had completely grasped the essence. It even surpassed the master. If he went to ask the Sword Tower, he could easily become a sword seed and be nurtured by the Sword Whisper Tower with all their might. When he came back to his senses, the figure that left an indestructible impression in his heart had already disappeared. The surrounding astronomical phenomenon also slowly dissipated. Several air-piercing sounds rang out and landed within the library¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Who triggered the astronomical phenomenon with the sword intent?!¡± ¡°Is there a hidden seventh-realm expert in the House of Zhenbei?!¡± ¡°Other than that Madame Yu, the strongest person in the entire mansion is only in the sixth realm. Now, another seventh realm has been born?¡± These voices were extremely shocked. Then, their gazes landed on the eldest son of the third branch. There were experts guarding the library. However, through their senses, the other party was only at the sixth realm and had never cultivated sword techniques. Moreover, the sword intent just now was clearly the Snowflake Sword Intent. It was a unique sword technique of the Sword Whisper Tower. It was impossible for ordinary people to cultivate it. So only the direct descendants were left. ¡°Young fella, did you just trigger the astronomical phenomenon?¡± an old man walked up to the eldest son of the third branch and said amiably. The other Sixth Realm cultivators also looked over. They knew that the person in front of them was from the third branch. He was not even thirty years old. If it was really him, it would indeed be impressive. Although they could sense that he had not stepped into the Fourth Realm, they really could not find anyone else. ¡°I heard that this young master has been cultivating the Snowflake Sword Technique and has even received guidance from Madam Yu. I think he must have used his sword intent just now. That kind of sword intent is already close to the Dao. I didn¡¯t expect such a peerless genius to appear in the House of Zhenbei!¡± ¡°This kind of talent is not inferior to the seeds of the five great forces at all. It can even reach the top three of the Cosmos Gang!¡± ¡°The top three of the Qian Ranking are all extraordinary. It¡¯s still a little difficult to enter the top three, but he¡¯s still young. He¡¯ll definitely have a place in the top three in the future!¡± Listen to the compliments, the eldest son of the third branch wanted to say that it was him, but he knew that this kind of thing could not be faked. ¡°No, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s, it¡¯s my cousin, the Young Marquis!¡± ¡­ In the backyard where Shen Ping was, Yue Zhu and Deputy General Chen also looked in the direction of the library in shock. That shocking snowflake sword intent made them feel that even the wife of the seventh realm could not do this. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Could it be that person from the third branch? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that the Young Marquis¡¯s status will be lost!¡± The two of them were worried. Although with Madame Yu backing him up and the influence of the Sword Whisper Tower, the emperor would not agree to depose and revoke the title of Young Marquis, if a genius of the seventh realm was born, things would be different. ¡°Young Marquis.¡± Seeing Shen Ping walk over, the two of them greeted him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°No, nothing. By the way, did the Young Marquis go to the library just now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Who else is in the library besides you?¡± ¡°The straight arrow from the third house.¡± With that, Shen Ping stretched. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Yue Zhu and Deputy General Chen¡¯s hearts sank. It was really the third branch. ¡°Madame must be informed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid her ladyship won¡¯t take any notice of such things, alas.¡± The two of them did not know what to do. The marquis¡¯s title was very important. The young marquis was still young. Once he passed the age of 20, he could gradually accept the connections and other resources left behind by the marquis, especially the personal guards of the north and the four demon suppression legions. Although the King of Dongchang had been in charge of the Northern Region for the past few years, the four legions were personally nurtured by the marquis. They listened to the emperor¡¯s orders and were temporarily under the King of Dongchang. Once a new Marquis of Zhenbei grew up, they would listen to him again and become the Young Marquis¡¯ right-hand man. Of course, the prerequisite was that the young marquis¡¯ strength had to increase. He had to at least reach the fifth realm. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to convince the masses. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The news of the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s shocking sword intent and the activation of the astronomical phenomenon spread throughout the world at an extremely fast speed. For a time, the dynasty was shocked. The five major factions even sent envoys to the House of Zhenbei. Back then, when the Marquis of Zhenbei died, many people lamented the death of a military god, and the heavens were jealous of geniuses. However, now that a seventh realm expert had appeared in the House of Zhenbei, it immediately attracted the hearts of the world. Emperor Yu looked in the direction of the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence in the north, ¡°Who could it be? Sword Son Yu has been running around the world all these years. I¡¯m afraid her sword intent has declined. Interesting. Could it be that another peerless genius will appear in the House of Zhenbei?¡± ¡°The North¡­¡± The Sword Master was also looking in the direction of the House of Zhenbei. ¡°Although the Snowflake Sword Technique is not an ultimate technique that our Sword Whisper Tower doesn¡¯t teach to outsiders, the essence of it can only be comprehended in the Sword Whisper Tower. Who is it that can use sword intent to trigger the astronomical phenomenon without coming to the Sword Whisper Tower? This talent must enter our Sword Whisper Tower!¡± Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: The Young Marquis Is an Earth Immortal (2) Chapter 988: The Young Marquis Is an Earth Immortal (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Seeping River Academy, Sea Moon Cliff, and Heavenly Sound Temple did not react much. They only sent envoys to investigate. After all, there were still some Earth Immortals in the world. The top 30 of the Cosmos Ranking were basically seventh-realm prodigies. If it¡¯s the eighth-realm, it could still attract their attention. The main reason for their attention was that the other party had used the Snowflake Sword Intent. He was destined to enter the Sword Whisper Tower. ¡­ When the world was in turmoil because of the House of Zhenbei, several Sixth Realm experts stood in the courtyard and looked at the figure sleeping soundly in the house. Their hearts and faces were filled with shock. They did not expect that the person who triggered the astronomical phenomenon with sword intent and stepped into the Earth Immortal Realm was actually this young marquis who did not have any cultivation talent. The other party was only seventeen years old! And Deputy General Chen and Yue Zhu also knew about the library. Although they did not dare to believe it, they still stopped these people from visiting. ¡°Everyone, the Young Marquis is sleeping. He hates being disturbed while sleeping the most!¡± These experts did not get angry. After all, the person in front of them might be the most monstrous genius in the history of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. It didn¡¯t matter if they waited a little longer. Shen Ping was not sleeping. His true soul power was only analyzing and comprehending the Sword Dao. The reason why he revealed his strength in the library was mainly because he wanted to take this opportunity to marry a sword seed of the Sword Whisper Tower and speed up his comprehension of the Sword Dao. ¡°Compared to the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, the power of the Sword Dao is obvious. However, the comprehension of the Sword Dao is even more difficult. Even if I comprehend fate, it will be very difficult to refine the other Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. I hope the Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s sword seed can surprise me!¡± Comprehending the great dao of heaven and earth normally was extremely difficult. It required time to continuously accumulate. It was extremely rare for him to grasp so many great daos in a short period of time. Even the disciples of those dao masters could not do it. The disciples taken in by the Master of Realm Sea Peak back then were also not so fast in the various palace worlds. All of this was naturally because of the virtual interface that could solidify the attributes of the Great Dao. And when he thought of the various palace worlds, Shen Ping also more or less understood. For example, the Bloodline World was mainly to familiarize himself with the most ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. As for the blue giant hall world, it touched all kinds of high-level Great Daos. It was also the Great Daos that those puppets grasped. In this red giant hall world, it was a true top Great Dao. In the past ten years, his understanding of this world also gradually deepened. Unlike the immortal dao territories and those palace worlds, here, he pursued techniques that were close to the Dao, utilizing various weapons and magical techniques to the extreme. For example, sword techniques, fist techniques, spear techniques, and so on. The pinnacle of each spell led to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but it was not just one. It contained more than one. Clearly, the Master of the Realm Sea Peak had created this palace world to let his successor¡¯s comprehension of the Great Dao deepen and let him understand that the Great Dao was only a method and that the secret technique he grasped was the most important. To put it bluntly, it was the use of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. ¡°As expected of a mighty figure of the Endless Region. This method is really admirable¡­ As long as I obtain the red bracelet and open the treasure vault of the Realm Sea Peak, my cultivation speed will be even more terrifying, and my cultivation realm will also increase quickly. At that time, I won¡¯t have to fear the Shan family of the Skyflame Great Region anymore. I can slowly explore the various palace worlds!¡± While he was thinking, three days had passed outside. The envoys sent by various factions had all arrived. When they learned that the person who had triggered the astronomical phenomenon was actually the young marquis who had been tested long ago and did not have any bloodline talent, all the envoys were stunned. However, because they could not confirm it for the time being, they could only suppress the shock in their hearts and wait in the courtyard. No one was impatient. Everyone wanted to know how this young marquis did it. The seventh realm. An Earth Immortal was not something that could be reached casually. Those on the Cosmos Ranking who had stepped into this realm were all above 30 years old. Although 30 years old was still very young, compared to 17 years old, there was still a huge gap. The Young Marquis came out. As Shen Ping stretched and slowly walked out of the house, a large group of people surrounded him. ¡°Young Marquis, have you, have you stepped into the seventh realm?¡± someone asked. There were also people who investigated. Unfortunately, no matter what method they used, it was like a clay ox entering the sea when it swept over Shen Ping. The more it was like this, the more shocked they were. Shen Ping ignored this group of people. His gaze landed on the woman with sword qi and he said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you from the Sword Whisper Tower?¡± This woman was Madame Yu¡¯s junior sister. Back then, when Shen Ping was three years old, she came over. Although she did not know how Shen Ping did it, when she heard this, she hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m your mother¡¯s junior sister. Your mother is also from the Sword Whisper Tower and is a Sword Son. The Snowflake Sword Technique you cultivate is the ultimate technique your mother brought out from the Sword Whisper Tower.¡± ¡°I wish to marry a female Sword Seed from the Sword Whisper Tower. I wonder if the Sword Whisper Tower will agree?¡± The woman was stunned. She did not expect Shen Ping to make such a request. The Sword Whisper Tower did not prohibit the members of the tower from having relationships, but that was only for those below the Sword Son level. Every sword seed was a candidate for the future Sword Master. They were definitely not allowed to have other emotions. ¡°Young Marquis, if you marry a Sword Son, it won¡¯t be a problem, but the Sword Seed¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little difficult. The lowest cultivation level of the Sword Seed is at the Sixth Realm, and generally, more than half of it is at the Seventh Realm.¡± She did not reject him directly. After all, this was the 17-year-old Seventh Realm. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Go back and ask.¡± Next, he properly received the envoys of the various large factions and slightly revealed the pure sword intent, completely dispelling many people¡¯s doubts. After everyone left, Deputy General Chen and Yue Zhu looked at Shen Ping in disbelief. They had been protecting the young marquis all these years, but they had never discovered that he was cultivating, let alone stepping into the seventh realm without making a sound. ¡°Young Marquis, I-I¡¯m not dreaming, right? Madame will be so happy to know!¡± Yue Zhu was extremely excited. Deputy General Chen also said excitedly, ¡°The heavens have eyes, the heavens have eyes. The Young Marquis has stepped into the Earth Immortal Realm. In the future, he will definitely be able to restore the reputation of the Marquis of Zhenbei. Those bastards of the demon kingdom will definitely not dare to cross the northern region.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was very calm. After experiencing too many worlds, it was already difficult for him to touch such emotions. To him, the most important thing was how to comprehend the Sword Dao faster. ¡°The rules of the Sword Whisper Tower are only for ordinary experts. However, if you want to be foolproof, you still have to step into the Eighth Realm.¡± The Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s Sword Master was in the eighth realm, the Immortal Realm. This realm was completely extraordinary. Not only did his lifespan increase greatly, but he could also control the power of heaven and earth to form his own domain. For example, his father, the Marquis of Zhenbei, had relied on his powerful strength to suppress the northern demon kingdom. Unfortunately, he died young. If it were other prodigies, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to reach this step. They might not be able to take this step in a hundred years, thousands of years, or even a lifetime. Shen Ping was different, though. His realm was already very terrifying. He could mobilize the power of heaven and earth to temper his body, and there was no problem with using his true soul power to communicate. Furthermore, his sword technique did not just stop at the comprehension of sword intent, but had stepped into the Sword Dao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What he lacked now was accumulation. ¡°To be able to awaken my memories in the palace world, the advantage is really too great. If Miss Meng can also bring her memories to reincarnate, I think she will be faster than me.¡± Even if an ordinary person reincarnated, they would grow very quickly with the memories of their previous life. This was also a rumor that they had long matured, let alone Shen Ping, whose true soul power was at the Immortal Venerable level. However, there were also drawbacks to this. Having memories meant that one¡¯s thoughts were huge and complicated. It was impossible for one to comprehend the various living emotions in this world with their hearts. Naturally, it was difficult for one to comprehend the true Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. They would also be affected by their own comprehension. If one stood at a high point, it would be difficult to comprehend the emotions of all living beings. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: Emperor Yu Understands Shen Ping (1) Chapter 989: Emperor Yu Understands Shen Ping (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The Sword Master stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. He looked at the scenery in the distance with a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Are you saying that the young marquis who was personally conferred a title by the Emperor is the expert who triggered the phenomenon?¡± The woman beside him said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Sword Master.¡± She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Back then, when the Young Marquis was three years old, I was there to test his bloodline and foundation. I really didn¡¯t realize that he had such aptitude. Although I have a grudge with Madame Yu, at most my attitude is a little rude. I won¡¯t be perfunctory on such matters.¡± The Sword Master turned around and looked into the woman¡¯s eyes, ¡°Indeed, you won¡¯t. Even the people from the Sword Tower wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. In that case, the Young Marquis has had his own fortuitous encounter over the years, and it was an unimaginably great encounter.¡± ¡°That should be the case,¡± the woman hurriedly said. The Sword Master smiled. ¡°To be able to let a three-year-old child with ordinary talent reach the Earth Immortal Realm in just fourteen years of cultivation, I can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m afraid only a peak expert of the ninth realm has the power to defy the heavens and change fate. He wants to marry the Sword Seed of the Sword Tower?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tell him that he can, but on two conditions. First, he must become a member of the Sword Whisper Tower. Second, as long as he can defeat any of the top five sword seeds in two years, I won¡¯t stop him.¡± The top five sword seeds of the Sword Whisper Tower had all cultivated for a hundred years. Although they had yet to cross the threshold of the eighth realm, each of them had the combat strength of the eighth realm and could charge into the top 30 of the Cosmos Ranking. The Cosmos Ranking was the World Ranking. Be it the Demon Kingdom or the Yuhua Shen Dynasty, as long as it was below the eighth realm, they could enter the rankings. And those in the top 30 all had the potential to break through to the eighth level. Although Shen Ping had revealed his strength and his sword intent had triggered the heavenly phenomenon, in the eyes of the Sword Master, he was still too young. There was a huge difference between him and the Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s sword seed. On the peak of the snow mountain, Emperor Yu was silent for a while after receiving the news from the House of Zhenbei. A seventeen-year-old Earth Immortal was indeed the first since the establishment of the Divine Dynasty. Even when he was seventeen years old, he was only a Sixth Realm expert. But now, he was already a late-stage Level 8 Emperor who could suppress a dynasty. ¡°It seems that the Marquis of Zhenbei is going to give birth to another Immortal Realm expert who can intimidate the Demon Kingdom. This is a good thing for our divine dynasty. Pass down the order. The Marquis of Zhenbei has outstanding talent and is a rare genius of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. He is specially given three carriages of treasures, ten carriages of jade and gold, five horses, and 100 maids. From today onwards, he will go to the north to take over the Northguard Legion.¡± After giving the instructions, he laughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid those people from the Demon Nation will be anxious again. Let¡¯s see if our new Marquis of Zhenbei can grow up under the impact of the Demon Nation.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± A few figures behind him quickly left. The Seeping River Academy, the Sea Moon Cliff, and the Heavenly Sound Temple all sent orders for the envoys at the mansion to rope in this Marquis at all costs. The five major factions did not care about ordinary Earth Immortals. A 17-year-old Earth Immortal was completely different, though. This meant that the other party was very likely to step into the Immortal Realm in the future. Once he stepped into the Immortal Realm, from then on, immortality and mortality were separated. Although the seventh-realm was known as the Earth Immortal, the truly powerful one was the eighth-realm. Otherwise, the late Marquis of Zhenbei would not have been able to suppress the Demon Nation for so many years. ¡ª The past few days have been very lively for the estate of Zhenbei. There were people everywhere who came to celebrate. The officials and generals of the Imperial Court who did not have much contact with them in the past had sent gifts. Just the gifts alone could fill an entire courtyard. It could be said that the poor had no one to ask about them in the bustling city, and the rich had distant relatives in the mountains. Ever since the late Marquis of Zhenbei died in the Demon Nation, the House of Zhenbei has been in decline. Especially when the young marquis¡¯ bloodline and bone structure were tested to be ordinary, it was as cold as a cold palace. But now, it was back to its usual liveliness. The rows of cars on the street in front of the mansion seemed endless. Looking at her son, who was in a daze, the madam sighed. ¡°Son, can you really become an Earth Immortal just by reading?¡± Her son grimaced. ¡°The truth is right in front of me. This title is not mine after all.¡± ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t force anything. Since you can¡¯t get it, accept your fate. In the future, you¡¯ll obediently be your younger brother¡¯s right-hand man. The imperial decree has already been issued. Your younger brother will head to the northern region. You should follow him. Only there will you be able to train.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the bamboo forest in the backyard, Shen Ping turned a deaf ear to the commotion outside. He held a bamboo sword and slowly practiced his sword technique in the bamboo forest. His movements were very ordinary, and he looked like a child playing. However, Deputy General Chen and Yue, who were standing outside the bamboo forest not far away, felt that the sword technique was unfathomable. After practicing the sword, he walked out of the bamboo forest. Yue Zhu immediately went forward and instructed the maids to serve Shen Ping with a basin and a towel. ¡°Still no word from my mother?¡± Shen Ping wiped it and asked casually. Deputy General Chen walked up and said, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve already sent my personal guards to investigate in the early stages and informed the Demon Hanging Division. I believe there will be news soon. My lord, don¡¯t worry. Madame is also an Earth Immortal in the seventh realm. Nothing will happen.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Earth Immortals were not rare among the five top factions, but they were still rare experts in the world. At the very least, if they wanted to kill Earth Immortals, they had to have four to five of the same level to attack together. Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: Emperor Yu Understands Shen Ping (2) Chapter 990: Emperor Yu Understands Shen Ping (2) Editor: Henyee Translations He knew that once he revealed himself, he would definitely receive a blow from all sides, just like the Marquis of Zhenbei back then. An Immortal Realm expert had actually entered the Demon Nation not long after his child was born and even died. It was simply ridiculous. It was impossible to say that there was no scheme behind the scenes. Moreover, the ones who attacked were definitely the Immortal Realm experts in the world. If there were more conspiracy theories, it might be Emperor Yu¡¯s doing. After all, the Marquis of Zhenbei was too dazzling. If he grew up in the north, he would directly threaten the rule of the divine dynasty. No emperor could tolerate it. When it came to this kind of thing, there was no emotion to speak of. ¡°Sir, the Sword Whisper Tower has replied. They said that if you want to marry a sword seed, you have to be a member of the Sword Whisper Tower. In addition, you have to defeat the top five sword seeds. Currently, three of the sword seeds in the top five of the Sword Whisper Tower are in the top thirty of the Cosmos Ranking, and the remaining two are around the top thirty.¡± Deputy General Chen explained the Cosmos Ranking in detail. This ranking was mainly to collect the geniuses of the various large factions, families, dynasties, and the Demon Nation. The top 100 were basically all powerful experts. Those experts among the commoners who could be ranked in the top 200 were considered geniuses and would be recruited by the various large families. Shen Ping smiled and asked, ¡°Uncle Chen, with my strength, what do you think I can be ranked on the Cosmos Ranking?¡± Yue Zhu was the first to speak. ¡°Your Excellency, you will definitely be able to enter the top fifty.¡± Deputy General Chen said seriously, ¡°Marquis, don¡¯t underestimate the world. Those who can enter the Cosmos Ranking are not weak. Those above the fiftieth place are all Earth Immortals. Those below the fiftieth place also have the strength of the seventh realm. They are good at all aspects.¡± Shen Ping walked into the backyard. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go to the north region first. I¡¯m a little tired of staying in this mansion. As for the Sword Whisper Tower, ignore them.¡± How dare they raise conditions with him? ¡°When I step into the eighth realm, I want to see if this Sword Master has any pride.¡± To him, the Immortal Realm was just a matter of accumulating time. It was not a problem of the threshold of the realm at all. Deputy General Chen and Yue Zhu exchanged helpless glances. Another ten days passed. The rewards from the capital had arrived. Shen Ping was also prepared to head to the northern region. ¡°Your Excellency, these hundred beauties are all incomparably charming. However, you¡¯re going to the north to take over the army this time. It¡¯s probably inappropriate for you to bring beauties with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Yue Zhu, you follow me too. I¡¯m not used to eating food cooked by others. And let those beauties serve me tea and water.¡± Shen Ping looked like a rich second-generation heir. He knew that 80% of these beauties were spies from Monarch Mountain, as well as spies from the various large families. He brought them along to keep an eye on them. Yue Zhu grinned and said, ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡± She liked to stay by Shen Ping¡¯s side. It was a pity that she was not of a special physique. Otherwise, Shen Ping could communicate with her and study the essence of it. The next day, the convoy set off. There were more than a hundred and twenty personal guards on this trip, a hundred beautiful maids, as well as people from the second and third branches, a total of more than three hundred people. They looked grand and mighty, not at all like they were going to the border army to temper themselves, more like diplomatic missions going abroad. ¡°Not bad. Your massage technique is not bad. From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of massaging me,¡± Shen Ping ate grapes and looked at the large ball of white in front of him as he smiled and said. The maid hastily thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency.¡± The maids rewarded by the Imperial Capital were indeed of good quality. All of them were slender and tall, their figures were very plump, and their skin was as fair and moist as milk. It could be seen that Emperor Yu understood him. Yue Zhu sat in the carriage and said in a low voice, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m afraid this journey won¡¯t be peaceful. Now that your strength has spread, there will be many people coming to challenge you. Why don¡¯t we speed up the journey?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I haven¡¯t gone out much. I¡¯ll also admire the scenery in the northwest of this divine dynasty.¡± Just as Yue Zhu had said, after walking for a few days, a civilian expert came to challenge him. Shen Ping did not even need to do anything. Yue Zhu could deal with the fifth realm expert alone. The further he went, the stronger the challenge would be. There were even people from the Cosmos Ranking. Shen Ping dealt a casual strike, allowing many people to see his strength. ¡°The sword intent is really condensed and pure. It¡¯s a true inheritance of his mother, Madame Yu¡¯s Snowflake Sword Technique!¡± ¡°If he joins the Sword Whisper Tower, he can easily become a Sword Seed.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to arrange for more men to probe.¡± ¡°How did he cultivate? Back then, I sent an Earth Immortal to destroy his foundation. In the end, not only was it useless, but he also became a force to be reckoned with. It¡¯s too late to regret now. Let¡¯s look at the Demon Nation. The Demon Nation will definitely not let him reach the Northern Region safely and take over the Northguard Legion.¡± ¡­ It was the twentieth day of the convoy¡¯s journey. They had already left the regional capital and were about to enter the northern region. However, there was still a month before they reached the border army. Originally, it would only take a few days to travel day and night on horseback. However, the convoy was too slow. Once it rained, Shen Ping would rest on the spot and waste a lot of time. Just like now. Black clouds rolled and lightning spots flickered. Bean-sized raindrops fell in the blink of an eye, drenching the entire convoy. Deputy General Chen led his personal guards to set up the tent. Yue Zhu ordered the other maids to move the things on the carriage into the tent. Immediately, the scene was chaotic. ¡°Leaning on the tower to listen to the wind and rain, watching the Jianghu road indifferently.¡± Shen Ping crossed his legs in satisfaction and looked at the rain outside. The personal guards around him were silent as they looked at the young marquis quietly. Deputy General Chen was speechless. At a time like this, only the Young Marquis had the leisure to be elegant. Yue Zhu came to Shen Ping¡¯s left and put a windbreaker on him. ¡°My lord, it looks like the rain won¡¯t stop for a while. We¡¯re going to set up camp here tonight. I¡¯m afraid there will be demons in the wilderness.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there will be, but there definitely will be. Look, they¡¯re already here.¡± Deputy General Chen immediately shouted, ¡°Be on guard.¡± The rain around the tent carriage continued to fall. The water droplets that landed on the ground were like lake water, sweeping into waves that surged over from all directions. On the surface of the waves, there were huge wolf-shaped heads. ¡°It¡¯s a water wolf demon. They¡¯re all fifth-realm demons.¡± The personal guards quickly rushed out of the tent, drew their sabers, and prepared to fight the demon. The maidservants huddled in the tent, trembling. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Sending these small fries is just a test. However, the Demon Nation is overestimating themselves. Since they know that I¡¯m an Earth Immortal in the seventh realm, they should at least send an immortal!¡± With a flick of his finger, a wisp of sword intent passed through the raindrops and condensed into a water sword in the blink of an eye. With a destructive force, it killed the dozen or so wolf demons in front of him. A large number of waves smashed into the ground, revealing water wolves that were two to three meters tall. Deputy General Chen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your Excellency, Immortals from the Demon Nation could not cross the border. Even if they send a great demon over, it will at most be in the seventh realm.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°The seventh realm¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll speed up my schedule tomorrow.¡± He just wanted to see the figure of an eighth-realm immortal. Now it looks like it¡¯s going to be hard. As they got closer to the northern border army, the number of demons sent by the Demon Nation increased, but their strength basically did not exceed the sixth realm. On the day the convoy arrived at the border army, the King of Dongchang led his personal guards to welcome him. He said with a smile, ¡°The Marquis of Zhenbei is indeed young and promising. You killed many demons and contributed to the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. However, the border army is different from the state capital. Those army generals are not demons. If you want them to submit, I¡¯m afraid the Marquis of Zhenbei will have to spend more effort.¡± Shen Bing smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, King of Dongchang.¡± The King of Dongchang glanced at the maids in the carriage. ¡°It seems that the Marquis of Zhenbei is also a playboy. Are you satisfied with the beauties His Majesty gave you?¡± Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: Defending a City Alone (1) Chapter 991: Defending a City Alone (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The 100 maids each had their own merits. They had slender figures and moist and beautiful skin. The only difference was the size of their breasts and hips. There was also the issue of whether their facial features were exquisite and elegant. This was actually to judge a beauty¡¯s beauty. Even though any one of them would be sought after among the commoners, if their status and bloodline were higher, some young masters in the capital would probably officially marry them. However, they were still maids after all. In terms of temperament, they were much inferior to the real world, but they were enough to be maids. Of course, what Shen Ping valued the most was their fair skin. It was really pleasing to the eye. As the saying went, whiteness covered all ugliness. As long as one¡¯s figure was slender and there was a hint of red in their whiteness, they could be considered beauties. Hearing the King of Dongchang¡¯s words, he could not help but smile. ¡°Of course, they are all top-notch beauties given by His Majesty. I heard that Your Highness has a lot of beauties in your family and a pair of beautiful twins. I wonder when I can feast my eyes.¡± The King of Dongchang was stunned. He sized up Shen Ping and saw that he was serious and did not seem to be exchanging pleasantries. He could not help but laugh. ¡°If the Marquis wants to see them, I¡¯ll bring them to your residence another day. Not only will you be able to feast your eyes, but you can also see the mountains and rivers. Wouldn¡¯t that be beautiful?!¡± Shen Ping immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you, Your Highness. There¡¯s no need to change the date. Your Highness, you can send a message now and send them directly to the army here.¡± The King of Dongchang: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m just being polite to you. Why are you being so serious? He had paid a price to obtain the outstanding twins in the residence. Not only were they enchanting and charming, they also possessed unique skills, making one forget about home. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to manage the border army, he definitely would have brought them with him. ¡°What? Your Highness, are you unwilling?¡± Shen Ping asked him. The King of Dongchang braced himself and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. The Marquis might not know, but it¡¯s a long way from the Imperial Residence to the north. If we encounter a demon on the way, it will make you happy for nothing, so¡ª¡± Shen Ping waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness.¡± He glanced to the side. ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go and bring the two twins from His Highness¡¯ mansion to the north.¡± Deputy General Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, but he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡± The King of Dongchang was a little angry, but he could not express it. They were just two women. If he got into an argument with the Marquis of Zhenbei because of this, not to mention the other party¡¯s strength, if word spread, he would lose his face. ¡°Well, if Your Highness can¡¯t bear to¡­¡± The King of Dongchang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Marquis Zhenbei must be joking. There are only two women on either side. Since Marquis Zhenbei wants them, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± He then instructed his subordinates to follow Deputy General Chen to the residence. Shen Ping smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± The King of Dongchang did not want to talk to this junior anymore, so he said perfunctorily, ¡°Marquis Zhenbei is too polite. Alright, I still have some important matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t delay the young marquis from going to the border army. Let¡¯s go!¡± He watched as the King of Dongchang¡¯s convoy slowly left. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°This King of Dongchang is a good person.¡± Yue Zhu could not help but say, ¡°My lord, are you really planning to take the twins? If word gets out, I¡¯m afraid it will damage your reputation.¡± ¡°In life, fame and fortune are all in the past. Drinking and singing, accompanied by beautiful women, is free and unfettered. Yue Zhu, come, dance. Ahem, I was wrong. Mei, Han, Qiu, Zhu, the four of you, continue dancing!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Yue Zhu was speechless. In the past, although the Young Marquis did not do his job in the mansion, he still practiced the sword. However, ever since he left the mansion, he became more and more indecent. It was not a good thing to be immersed in beauty. She secretly decided that when Madame returned, she would definitely let him have a good scolding. The convoy moved slowly. It took them six days to arrive at the border army camp. At the same time, Deputy General Chen had already caught up with the convoy with the twins. Shen Ping sized up the twins and kept praising them. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have fair skin and jade bones, and you¡¯re graceful. You¡¯re really a pair of beautiful jade. No wonder the King of Dongchang kept you in a golden house. From now on, you¡¯re mine.¡± The two beauties were already used to it. ¡°Yun Yue greets the Marquis.¡± ¡°Yun Xia greets the Marquis.¡± The two women bowed slightly and saluted. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°The two of you are in charge of massaging my shoulders and back.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± They arrived at the military camp. Yue Zhu frowned and said, ¡°Since the Marquis is here, why isn¡¯t there a leader to welcome him?¡± Deputy General Chen could not help but be furious. ¡°What a disgrace. The four legions were personally nurtured by the Marquis back then. Now that you have taken over the Northern Region, how can they not come to welcome you? I¡¯ll go with my guards and ask for an explanation.¡± Shen Ping sat on the animal skin chair. Beside him, Yun Yue and Yun Xia were massaging his shoulders and legs. He casually waved his hand. ¡°Uncle Chen, there¡¯s no need to go over. They¡¯re the generals under my father, not under me. It doesn¡¯t matter if they come or not.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Deputy General Chen frowned and said, ¡°But without the cooperation of the four armies, how can you control the military affairs of the north and defend the borders of the Demon Nation?¡± A personal guard quickly walked into the camp. ¡°Reporting to the Marquis, the servants in front have come to report that 100,000 demon soldiers and demon generals of the demon kingdom have attacked on a large scale. They are still 50 kilometers away from the border!¡± Deputy General Chen was shocked. ¡°What? Another hundred miles?¡± ¡°What are the four legions doing? With the speed of the demon soldiers and demon generals of the Demon Kingdom, they only need an hour to rush over from a hundred miles away. The Marquis has just arrived. How can he dispatch the city defense in such a short period of time?!¡± Yue Zhu was also extremely anxious. ¡°The most important thing now is to immediately mobilize the four legions to assist in defense. However, the King of Dongchang has just left, and the defense of the main city is the weakest. If the Demon Nation attacks at this time, they will definitely take the opportunity to take down the border. If the border is lost, His Majesty will punish the marquis.¡± Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: Defending a City Alone (2) Chapter 992: Defending a City Alone (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping looked at Mei, Han, Qiu and Zhu, who had stopped dancing in the camp. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dancing anymore? Continue.¡± Deputy General Chen said, ¡°Your Excellency, at this time, it¡¯s better to quickly check the city defense matters below. I¡¯ll bring people over now.¡± Shen Ping glanced at Deputy General Chen. ¡°Uncle Chen, even if Mount Tai collapses in front of us, it won¡¯t change. It¡¯s just an army of 100,000. According to what I know, the borders of the northern region are often detained by the demon kingdom. Every time, there will be no less than 100,000. The four legions aren¡¯t in a hurry yet. Why are we in a hurry? Could it be that the commanders of the four legions will watch helplessly as the borders fall? ¡°So stay calm. Yue Zhu, go and arrange the residence of our convoy, as well as the usual food and drinks. Make sure everything is arranged properly.¡± When Yue Zhu saw Shen Ping¡¯s calm expression, the panic in her heart disappeared. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, my lord. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± The entire northern border was mainly guarded by the 500,000 border troops and the commoners sent from various places. They formed a city together. There were all kinds of resources in this city, but it was still not as prosperous as the Imperial Capital, State Capital, and other places. The King of Dongchang had been guarding the city for more than ten years. He had built a small-scale prince¡¯s mansion in the city. Although it could not compare to the Marquis Mansion, it was much more luxurious than the military camp and the other courtyards in the city. Hence, Shen Ping naturally moved in. ¡°The King of Dongchang really knows how to enjoy himself. In this bitterly cold place, he can even get a fake mountain, pond, flowers, and trees. It really took a lot of effort.¡± He came to the pond. His hands itched as he swung the rod a few times and lay comfortably on the chair, with the twins serving him on both sides. ¡°The fruit is stale. Are there any fresh fruits in the city?¡± Yun Yue said charmingly, ¡°The fruits here are all sent from the northern prefecture. It takes five days to go back and forth from here. The fruits are all preserved with ice, so they naturally can¡¯t compare to freshly picked fruits. I¡¯m afraid there are no fresh fruits in the city.¡± Shen Ping was about to speak when his true soul power sensed the boundless demonic aura in the distance. Even the ground began to tremble. ¡­ At that moment, the generals of the four legions were gathered in the tent of the East Ascension Camp. They knew Shen Ping¡¯s every move like the back of their hands. ¡°This young marquis is really extravagant. It¡¯s fine if his journey is slow, but he actually brought a hundred maids with him. What does he think the border is? Is it the Marquis Manor?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although his strength is high and he¡¯s indeed a cultivation genius, you can¡¯t treat military affairs as child¡¯s play!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the emperor is thinking. He actually let a brat take over. He¡¯s even inferior to the King of Dongchang!¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking. After all, the Young Marquis is the legitimate son of the late Marquis. If it weren¡¯t for the Marquis back then, would we have become the main generals? The Demon Nation¡¯s army is attacking, the most important thing now is to defend the border first. We can¡¯t let the Demon Nation¡¯s army break through the border.¡± The West Camp¡¯s commander said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a hundred thousand soldiers. They¡¯re just scaring that young marquis. With our four legions guarding the city, the defense of the city looks lax on the outside, but it¡¯s actually tight on the inside. What can happen? I think we should think about how to deal with this young marquis.¡± ¡°Yes, what should we do if he messes around? Should we listen or not? This military matter is no small matter!¡± Just as the generals of the four legions were discussing, a soldier hurriedly ran over from outside. ¡°Reporting, there are ten Demon Kings who have reached the Seventh Realm among the 100,000 soldiers of the Demon Nation!¡± The four battalion commanders stood up in unison, their expressions instantly turning solemn. ¡°Ten Seventh Realm Demon Kings!¡± ¡°Are they trying to break through the borders? The Demon Nation has never had such a formation before!¡± ¡°It seems they are here for the Young Marquis.¡± ¡°Alright, quickly mobilize the army. We can¡¯t let the Demon Nation break through the border!¡± ¡­ Ten Demon Kings comparable to Earth Immortals appeared in the army, bringing great pressure. Even the air seemed to have frozen. The twins behind him, who were massaging his shoulders and legs, looked worried. Yue Zhu rushed over. ¡°The Demon Nation is here for you. It¡¯s better to report it as soon as possible and ask the Imperial Capital to send an Immortal Realm expert to suppress it. You can leave the border first. Deputy General Chen and I will be here.¡± The Earth Immortal was very fast when he ran. When he rushed to the astral wind layer, he could travel a hundred miles in a breath. However, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°The Demon Nation is finally enlightened. They sent ten. Since I have nothing to do, I should go and join in the fun. Let¡¯s go to the city wall.¡± He got up and walked towards the city wall. He seemed to be walking, but every step crossed a long distance, as if the ground had shrunk to inches. Seeing this, Yue Zhu could only brace herself and follow. Yun Yue and Yun Xiao bit their lips and could only follow. Deputy General Chen was already standing at the main building of the city wall. When he saw Shen Ping appear, he was interrupted by Shen Ping before he could speak. ¡°What are the four generals doing?¡± Deputy General Chen hurriedly said, ¡°They¡¯re already mobilizing the army. Although the Demon Kings of the Seventh Realm are powerful, the four legions are well-trained and can withstand it with their military formation. Moreover, each of the four commanders is an Earth Immortal and is extremely powerful.¡± Shen Ping nodded slowly and walked to the edge of the city wall. He looked at the murderous aura condensed from the dense demonic aura in the distance and the 100,000-strong army of the Demon Kingdom that was like a black tide. He could not help but say, ¡°The aura is indeed terrifying. Ordinary soldiers probably won¡¯t be able to resist when they see it.¡± Deputy General Chen said with a serious expression, ¡°The demon soldiers of the demon kingdom are very strong. The vanguard in the prefecture capital is not their match at all. Only the border army that has been on the battlefield for a long time can resist. As long as they overcome the fear in their hearts, the border army¡¯s strength is enough to deal with them.¡± Not long after, Yue Zhu and the two twins arrived on the city wall. The army of the Demon Nation also arrived at the city. Shen Ping, who was wearing a luxurious robe, looked at the black mass of demon soldiers and demon generals and said calmly, ¡°There are times when manpower is limited. However, this is a Transcendent. No matter how many armies there are, they will only increase the number.¡± A faint voice sounded. In front of him, translucent swords condensed from pure energy suddenly condensed. Each of them looked like sword lights. Their entire bodies were crystal clear and flickered under the sunlight. Deputy General Chen, Yue Zhu, and the two outstanding twins subconsciously looked up and saw an unforgettable scene. Sword lights converged one after another, from 100 to 200, then to 500¡­ In the blink of an eye, the sky above the main building of the city wall was filled with dense sword lights. Go. The sound was like a light breeze and drizzle. Sword light rained down like an ocean, like a tide. They covered the sky and earth as they swept towards the demon army. Every sword light carried pure sword intent. This was the condensation of the Sword Dao. It was also Shen Ping¡¯s perfected technique in the Dao of Talismans, Array Dao, and so on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A miserable roar sounded from the army of the Demon Nation. Many demon soldiers and mounts could not even resist the waves of sword light as they were all slaughtered. Yes, this was a complete one-sided massacre. The demon generals still wanted to resist, but they could only struggle in vain. Only the cultivators of the Sixth and Seventh Realms from the Demon Kingdom could barely resist it. When the sword light disappeared, the mighty 100,000-strong army of the Demon Kingdom only had the Seventh Realm and a portion of the Sixth Realm Demon Kings and Demon Generals left. The smell of blood spread, seemingly filled with a tragic feeling. Dead silence filled the air on the wall of the border. The world seemed to fall silent. The ten demon kings and demon generals at the Earth Immortal Realm looked at the river of blood on the ground and looked up at the young man in embroidered clothes standing on the city wall of the main building in fear. Such a method was difficult to fend against. When they came back to their senses, they turned around and fled without hesitation. The scene just now had really shocked their demon hearts. Even an Immortal could not destroy an army of 100,000 in one strike. Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: The Demon Kingdom Gives In (1) Chapter 993: The Demon Kingdom Gives In (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Earth Immortal Realm experts could enter the astral winds at an extremely fast speed. The could even travel the entire vast Yuhua Shen Dynasty and return in half a day. The demon kings were even faster. Some of them were extremely good at escaping and instantly jumped thousands of miles away. Although Shen Ping had comprehended the Sword Dao and had many methods of true soul power, he did not have the innate teleportation ability of a strange beast. He could only chase after two or three of them, and he could not kill the other demon kings. Even so, this battle record was already incomparably shocking. When he returned to the city walls, Yue Zhu, Deputy General Chen, and the others looked at him as if he was a monster. They did not speak for a long time. The beautiful twins¡¯ eyes were filled with admiration. The four generals, who were rapidly deploying their army, rushed over. ¡°Where¡¯s the Demon Nation army?!¡± No one made a sound. The four battalion commanders frowned and were about to flare up when they saw the corpses of the Demon Nation¡¯s army outside the city wall. They could not help but stand rooted to the ground. ¡°Who, who killed them?¡± After a long while, they asked the question. Still, no one said anything, but everyone looked at Shen Ping. The generals of the four legions were stunned. They knew that the young man in embroidered clothes in front of them was the legitimate son of the Marquis of Zhenbei. However, he had only just broken through to the seventh realm. How could he kill 100,000 demon soldiers of the Demon Nation? Even if he had reached the eighth realm, it was impossible. But the facts were right in front of them. Other than the young marquis, it couldn¡¯t be these guards on the city wall! News of the northern border had already spread. Emperor Yu looked at the information and stood at the peak of the mountain in silence for a long time. Even he could not kill the 100,000 demon soldiers of the Demon Nation alone. Otherwise, he would have done so long ago. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a legend of the ninth realm behind it?¡± He guessed in his heart. In the entire Demon Kingdom and Yuhua Shen Dynasty, there were only Eighth Realm Immortal Realm experts. At most, there were some old monsters who were very close to the Ninth Realm, but they definitely didn¡¯t break through to the Ninth Realm. That level only existed in legends. But now, the Marquis of Zhenbei had done it alone. It really shocked Emperor Yu. It was simply unbelievable. No matter how powerful the sword technique was, it was already the limit to destroying thousands of demon soldiers, at least since the Yuhua Shen Dynasty was established, even the previous Divine Dynasty had never seen such an unbelievable situation. ¡°There¡¯s definitely a secret in the Marquis of Zhenbei!¡± Emperor Yu pondered. Back then, the one who tested his bloodline and bone structure was an elder of Seeping River Academy. The first time, he might make a mistake, but the second time, he was fully prepared. How could he make a mistake then? Therefore, the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s aptitude was indeed ordinary when he was three years old. For some reason, after being silent for more than ten years, he shocked the world. Obviously, there was external interference during this period. He was an eighth-realm immortal, so he knew very well that even if he exhausted all his precious medicines, he would not be able to help him change his fate. Only those at the legendary ninth-realm could do it. Thinking of this, Emperor Yu¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement. Legend had it that the ninth realm could allow one to live forever. Since ancient times, generations of emperors had been pursuing that legend. Unfortunately, no one could break through. Even if they lived for a long time, they could not escape the corrosion of time and turned into bones. But now, there was such an opportunity. ¡°Pass down the order. The Marquis of Zhenbei has contributed greatly to resisting the attack of the demon kingdom. He has killed 100,000 demon soldiers. His contribution is unparalleled. He is specially given a set of Feather Forest Armor.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that he really snatched away the two twin beauties from the King of Dongchang?¡± From the shadows behind, a voice said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Interesting. Young and flirtatious. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give him the ten foreign beauties that were given by Nanyue Kingdom. However, these ten beauties will be placed in Seeping River Academy. Fairy Li Jiang, who¡¯s ranked third on the Cosmos Ranking, is devastatingly beautiful. If this Marquis of Zhenbei is really flirtatious, he¡¯ll go to Seeping River Academy. Once they meet, perhaps a different story will happen. Haha, let¡¯s see what that Palace Master will choose then! ¡°In addition, you must find out why the Marquis of Zhenbei wants to marry the Sword Seed of the Sword Whisper Tower.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± As the shadow disappeared, all that was left on the peak of the mountain was the fluttering cold wind. ¡ª After receiving the news, the Sword Master¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°How did he do it?¡± The Sword Son in charge replied, ¡°It is said that the Marquis of Zhenbei stood on the wall of the main building and activated his sword intent, condensing thousands of sword lights. In an instant, he killed all the hundred thousand demon soldiers of the Demon Kingdom. Then, he chased the demon king for thousands of miles and finally killed three demon kings. The rest fled.¡± The Sword Master said, ¡°Only by stepping into the realm of the Sword Dao can one condense the sword light at will. Could it be that this Marquis of Zhenbei comprehended the Sword Dao at the age of 17?¡± He laughed involuntarily. How is that possible? Sword Dao was the ultimate sword technique. Not to mention an Earth Immortal, even an Immortal like him, who had been immersed in sword techniques for thousands of years, could not do it. After all, the Sword Dao was illusory. Regardless, no matter what method he used, it was obvious that the other party¡¯s strength was not just that of a new Earth Immortal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sword Son said hesitantly, ¡°Tower Master, there¡¯s one more thing. After the Marquis of Zhenbei arrived in the north, he met with the King of Dongchang¡­¡± The Sword Master frowned when he heard that. ¡°Such a playboy. It¡¯s a young man¡¯s habit. If I don¡¯t deal with it as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid there will be a rift in my heart. By the way, have you found Sword Son Yu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Currently, she¡¯s trapped in the Northern Ice Plains of the Demon Nation. There¡¯s no danger for the time being. After this incident, I think the Demon Nation won¡¯t dare to target Sword Son Yu.¡± ¡°Then think of a way to rescue her and get her to bring the Sword Seed of the Sword Whisper Tower to his door. This child has a relationship with the Sword Whisper Tower. We can¡¯t let other forces rope him in.¡± Chapter 994 - Chapter 994: The Demon Kingdom Gives In (2) Chapter 994: The Demon Kingdom Gives In (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Heavenly Sound Temple, Sea Moon Cliff, and Seeping River Academy had all received the news and had their own reactions to it. Without exception, they all showed goodwill to the Marquis of Zhenbei. He was only seventeen years old, but he already had such sword intent power. He would be much stronger if he entered the Immortal Realm in the future. When the geniuses on the Worldly Cosmos Ranking heard this, they all wanted to spar with this Marquis of Zhenbei. In the mansion left behind by the King of Dongchang, Shen Ping looked at the commander-in-chiefs of the four legions who had come to give in and said with a smile, ¡°The four of you are all generals nurtured by my father. Speaking of which, you¡¯re my uncles. There¡¯s no need to do this. In the future, I¡¯ll still have to rely on you to guard this place!¡± He¡¯s telling the truth. He had no intention of staying in this bitterly cold place for too long. This time, he was purely here to take over the mess left behind by his cheap father. He could be considered to have appreciated his kindness. After staying for a while, he would leave. The four battalion commanders could not help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw Shen Ping¡¯s sincerity. For the next period of time, with the cooperation of the generals of the four legions, it was much easier to deal with the various matters at the border. Shen Ping arranged for the second and third branches to enter and let them train at the border. He stayed in the manor every day and enjoyed the dance. His main focus was on studying the Dao of other weapons and techniques to see if he could comprehend the Great Dao as quickly as the Sword Dao. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. It seemed to be affected by the Sword Dao. When cultivating sabers, spears, rods, and axes, it would fuse with sword intent. This allowed him to understand the difficulty of the top-notch Great Dao. For him to be able to step into the Sword Dao in such a short period of time, it was probably partly due to luck. ¡°My lord, the edict has arrived.¡± Soon, the emissary finished reading the imperial edict and left. Shen Ping blinked his eyes. What did the emperor mean by placing the beautiful concubines he had given to him in Seeping River Academy? Yue Zhu said, ¡°Could it be that His Majesty wants you to go to the Seeping River Academy? But that doesn¡¯t make sense. The students recruited by the academy are all around the fourth realm. When you reach the sixth realm, you will graduate. You can¡¯t be the headmaster of the academy, right?¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t figure it out either, but he guessed that Emperor Yu must have a plan. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a trip. Uncle Chen will temporarily assign some matters to the border.¡± The Seeping River Academy was not far from the Sword Whisper Tower. They were both located in the south. However, the journey from the border to the academy was very long. Even a fast horse and boat would take a month. If an Earth Immortal walked directly through the astral winds, it would only take four to six hours. ¡°Monarch Mountain, Sword Whisper Tower, Heavenly Sound Temple, Seeping River Academy, Sea Moon Cliff¡­ The Yuhua Shen Dynasty or the five major factions in the world have a long history. Each of them is incomparably ancient. These factions in the red bracelet world are probably not simple.¡± Actually, this was Shen Ping¡¯s true goal. He really wanted to see what these ancient factions were hiding, or rather, what the master of Realm Sea Peak had left behind. Apart from that, he had another goal, which was to find Miss Meng¡¯s reincarnation. Although she had promised to give him the red bracelet, he had not obtained it after all. Therefore, as long as he discovered it, he would use the virtual interface to check her thoughts. The bracelet is of utmost importance. There must be no mistakes. Even if he could not find anything this time, as long as he had the bracelet, he could continue exploring this palace world. ¡°The world is so big. With Miss Meng¡¯s true soul power, she should be able to stand out. Even if she can¡¯t reach my level, she should still be at the level of a prodigy!¡± He suppressed his thoughts, Shen Ping looked at Yue Zhu and asked about his mother. ¡°The information gathered by the House of Zhenbei is far inferior to that of the five major forces. Until now, we only know that Madame has gone to the Demon Nation. We don¡¯t know anything else,¡± Yue Zhu said guiltily. Shen Ping did not say anything else. The Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s main connections were in the army. It was already good enough to know that Madame Yu was in the Demon Nation. Several days later, to Shen Ping¡¯s surprise, his mother, Madame Yu, appeared outside the border city. ¡°It was the demons who took the initiative to let go of the siege. I originally wanted to go to the extreme northern domain to search for precious medicines, but in the end, I was ambushed by the Demon Nation. However, later on, they retreated and came to the border city. Only then did I know that all of this was because of you, Ping¡¯er!¡± Madame Yu looked at Shen Ping as if she had gotten to know her son again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my son to be so monstrous. In just ten years, he became an Earth Immortal and even has such sword intent power!¡± She hugged Shen Ping tightly. ¡°The heavens have eyes, the heavens have eyes! Blessed be your father¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡± She cried tears of joy. Shen Ping was speechless in his heart. It was not that the heavens had eyes. If he had not reincarnated into this body, this young marquis would probably have abdicated and given up his position. After all, it was impossible for an ordinary person whose bloodline and bones had been corroded by the medicinal liquid to become the Lord of the Marquis¡¯s estate. Thinking of this, he felt that when he arrived at Seeping River Academy, he could also find the mastermind behind this matter. After that Earth Immortal entered the courtyard of the mansion back then, he had used his true soul power to mark it. ¡°Mother, you must be tired after coming all the way from the extreme north. You should go back to the residence and rest first. I¡¯ll get Yue Zhu to boil water for you.¡± Madame Yu pushed Shen Ping away and said in relief, ¡°My son has really grown up.¡± In the evening, the table was full of delicacies. It looked and smelled good. After changing into a clean set of clothes, Madame Yu dressed up and regained the graceful and noble aura she had in the mansion. She scooped a bowl of broth for Shen Ping. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re still growing.¡± She then brought up the Sword Whisper Tower. ¡°Child, why do you want to marry the Sword Seed of the Sword Whisper Tower?¡± Madame Yu rebuked, ¡°This engagement is arranged by your parents and the matchmaker. How can you treat it like child¡¯s play? Although the Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s Sword Seeds are all geniuses, the Sword Whisper Tower has its own rules and won¡¯t easily break them. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, my son. Although you won¡¯t be able to marry a Sword Seed, there¡¯s no problem with a Sword Son. Your mother will definitely find you a good girl.¡± Shen Ping drank the broth without saying a word. Madame Yu glanced at Yue Zhu again and reprimanded, ¡°Yue Zhu, my son is still young and doesn¡¯t know his limits. Why didn¡¯t you persuade him? How can he casually bring King Dongchang¡¯s twins with him? He hasn¡¯t even married his first wife and he¡¯s already taken in a concubine. If word gets out, what will the world think of my son?¡± Yue Zhu quickly said, ¡°Madam, I was wrong. Please punish me.¡± Shen Ping sighed helplessly. Indeed, no matter in that world, all the mothers in the world were the same. Even if her son was the best in the world, he was still her son. There was no lack of arrangements. ¡°Mother, it had nothing to do with Yue Zhu. I was the one who insisted.¡± Madame Yu pulled a long face. ¡°I asked Yue Zhu to stay by your side. If you do anything wrong, she will be punished. Seeing that she has served you with all her heart for so many years, I¡¯ll spare her this time.¡± Yue Zhu knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± ¡°All right, get up. You have certainly taken good care of Ping¡¯er while I was gone.¡± She looked at Yun Yue and Yun Xia behind her and said indifferently, ¡°Since you two have been taken by my son, the rules of the mansion have to be followed. Yue Zhu, you have to teach them the rules well. They can¡¯t go overboard.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yue Zhu nodded. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Yun Yue and Yun Xiao looked at each other and understood that their good days were coming to an end. Shen Ping told his mother about Seeping River Academy. Madame Yu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Although Seeping River Academy is mainly focused on nurturing talents in the world, it has never followed the orders of the Imperial Capital¡¯s Divine Dynasty. Its disciples are all over the world. They don¡¯t care about nationality or status. They have always been a thorn in the side of the Imperial Capital. There are also some prodigies from the Demon Nation in Seeping River Academy.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he heard that. ¡°They even nurture the bloodline of the Demon Nation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Seeping River Academy accepts all rivers and has stood tall for many years.¡± Chapter 995 - Chapter 995: Sword Dao Discussion (1) Chapter 995: Sword Dao Discussion (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Those who are not of our race will definitely have different intentions. Shen Ping could not judge the actions of Seeping River Academy. In this era, it was really commendable to have a top faction that did not discriminate between countries and did not care about their status. For example, the Monarch Mountain, the Heavenly Sound Temple, the Sword Whisper Tower, and the Sea Moon Cliff all depended on aptitude, background, and bloodline. Even if there was someone of humble class who stood out, when it came to seeking resources to advance further, they could only obediently train and settle down. This is a common phenomenon in all worlds. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a fixed class. Therefore, Seeping River Academy was a holy land for cultivation in the world. Countless students and cultivators yearned for it. It was normal for the Yuhua Shen Dynasty to be afraid. Actually, if Shen Ping really had to choose a faction, he would most likely choose Seeping River Academy. After all, he had also cultivated from the bottom. He knew very well that for the outstanding bottom, what was lacking was opportunities and resources. Therefore, after knowing the rules of Seeping River Academy, he had a good impression of it. During these years of training in different palace worlds, he had seen and experienced too many things. There were very few things that could make him have a good impression. After Madame Yu arrived, she rested for half a month. Then, Shen Ping¡¯s convoy set off again. ¡°Since my son is going to Seeping River Academy, there¡¯s no need to bring so many maids. Also, leave the twins in the mansion and let me nurture and discipline them for you, so they can serve you with all their hearts in the future,¡± Madame Yu said earnestly inside the exquisite and spacious carriage. The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. It was not easy for him to have a pair of twins who massaged his shoulders and legs, but his mother took them away. However, he could not refuse. He could not say that he only wanted to use them to nourish his eyes. ¡°My son, after you get married, no matter how many women there are, I won¡¯t stop you. But before you get married, you can¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Madame Yu was very happy. The convoy returned to the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s residence. The Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s envoy had arrived. This time, it was a sword seed. It was enough to show how much the Sword Master valued the Marquis of Zhenbei. Madame Yu felt very proud. She was from the Sword Whisper Tower. To be treated so politely, she was naturally happy from the bottom of her heart. When she found out that she was here to discuss the marriage, she was even more surprised. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, the rules of the Sword Tower cannot be broken. It¡¯s just that Marquis Zhenbei is extremely talented and is a rare genius in the Sword Dao. The Sword Master cherishes talent, so he thought of a compromise. ¡°If the Marquis of Zhenbei takes a fancy to someone, as long as he defeats them, the Sword Master will demote this Sword Seed to a Sword Son. This way, there will be no problem in getting married.¡± The envoy smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister Huo is the most eye-catching person in the Sword Tower. Not only is her sword intent profound, but her looks and figure are also top-notch. The Sword Master wants the Marquis of Zhenbei to spar with Senior Sister Huo. ¡°Of course, with Marquis Zhenbei¡¯s current cultivation, he might not be a match for Senior Sister Huo. He should be fine after waiting for a few more years.¡± Madame Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring these words to my son. I believe my son will agree.¡± The envoy nodded, ¡°I heard that the Marquis of Zhenbei is going to Seeping River Academy. After some time, I¡¯ll ask the Sword Tower to send a sword seed to the academy to exchange pointers. At that time, we can arrange for them to meet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After it was decided, the Sword Tower envoy left. Madame Yu also told Shen Ping this news. ¡°Huo Ru. She¡¯s known as a sword immortal. When I was at the Sword Whisper Tower, she was still an ordinary disciple who had just entered the Sword Tower. However, in less than a hundred years, she had cultivated the sword manual and comprehended the supreme sword intent of the Sword Whisper Tower, the Taixuan Sword. With this sword technique, she had killed immortals.¡± Shen Ping could not help but be surprised. ¡°She killed an immortal as an Earth Immortal?¡± Madame Yu smiled and said, ¡°My son, don¡¯t underestimate the talents in the world. Although the Immortal Realm is strong, the geniuses ranked at the top of the Cosmos Ranking all have monstrous combat strength. Every one of them has polished their bodies at the Earth Immortal Realm, strengthened their foundation, and honed their skills just to be able to be close to the Dao. Once they step into the eighth realm, they will be experts among the Immortal Realm. ¡°You are still young and have a long way to go. Back then, your father was too anxious and entered the Immortal Realm a step earlier, causing him to fall in the end. Otherwise, if he was like those prodigies, even if he was surrounded, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have reached this step,¡± Madame Yu sighed. Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Mother, how did my father die? Was he surrounded and killed by the Immortal Realm Demon Emperors of the Demon Kingdom?¡± Madame Yu shook her head. ¡°This matter is very complicated. It¡¯s not as simple as it looks. My son, don¡¯t investigate. It¡¯s not too late to investigate when you step into the Immortal Realm and become an expert.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping did not ask further. In fact, everyone could tell that the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s death was very strange. A dignified Immortal Realm cultivator actually died in the depths of the Demon Kingdom and the matter was quickly suppressed after that. It was simply ridiculous. He had stayed in the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s Estate for a few days before Shen Ping went to Seeping River Academy. This time, he did not travel slowly. Instead, he directly rushed from the astral winds. In a few short hours, he arrived at Seeping River Academy. ¡­ The smoke was ethereal. The river was surging. There were palaces that seemed to be located at the top of the clouds at the intersection of the undulating mountain ridges. This was Seeping River Academy. It was located at the upper reaches of the Lijiang River. Mountains surrounded it on three sides, and in front of it was Lijiang. The scenery was pleasant, and the mountains and rivers were beautiful. Looking down from the sky, it was as if the entire academy was in a fairyland. Students came and went on the ship in an endless stream. The shops and pavilions along the coast were prosperous and lively. It was Lijiang City, which had been built with the development of Seeping River Academy. Chapter 996 - Chapter 996: Sword Dao Discussion (2) Chapter 996: Sword Dao Discussion (2) Editor: Henyee Translations This city was originally only the family of the students of the academy. As the number of students increased, it gradually formed a market town. It developed from generation to generation and finally developed into a prosperous prefecture city. Shen Ping strolled along the stone street. He put his hands behind his back as he lazily sized up the shops on both sides of the street. These shops operated all kinds of businesses. Rouge, powder, cloth silk brocade, teahouses, snacks, pawn shops, and bathhouses. Of course, there was also mainstream food, clothing, accommodation, and transportation. It could be said to be very lively. Looking at the passers-by and the students of the academy who walked out of the shops from time to time, he felt comfortable and relaxed. He even had the mentality of traveling the mortal world and watching the world. This mentality naturally reflected his actions. Compared to the surrounding peddlers and students of the academy, he looked out of place. After all, everyone was all on the same page. He arrived at a restaurant. He sat down and called, ¡°Waiter.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± The waiter diligently wiped the table and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Sir, what do you want?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your best wine?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Lijiang Spring. Anyone who comes to Lijiang will have a drink.¡± ¡°Fine, a pot, then, and two pounds of beef and a plate of peanuts.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After a while, there were two plates of peanuts and beef on the table. Shen Ping drank the Lijiang Spring and crossed his legs. He listened to the discussions and gossip from all over the world. After careful analysis, most of them were actually about him killing the 100,000 demon soldiers of the Demon Nation in the north. ¡°That Marquis of Zhenbei is a deity who has descended to the mortal world. He has red hair and divine eyes. He holds two maces and can kill demons with a single look.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right. I heard that Marquis Zhenbei uses a sword.¡± ¡°Weapons aren¡¯t the main point. The main point is to kill 100,000 demon soldiers in one strike. Tsk tsk, do you think this is something a human can do? It must be a god descending to the mortal world.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The surrounding merchants listened with relish and cheered from time to time. The people of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty actually hated demons deeply. Although the demons were mainly concentrated in the demon country, there were still many of them in the dynasty. They couldn¡¯t be killed at all. Perhaps a demon would appear in a deep mountain and harm the people. Shen Ping sat at the side and listened attentively. He did not know that he was so powerful. ¡°Waiter, a pot of good Lijiang Spring and two plates of peanuts and snacks.¡± Three students of the academy sat at the table beside him. They held swords in their hands and chatted casually. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that person from the Imperial Capital is thinking. He actually sent a beautiful woman from another country to our academy. It¡¯s simply insulting to the culture. Also, if that Marquis of Zhenbei really comes to the academy, who knows what kind of trouble he will cause.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the Marquis of Zhenbei is very flirtatious at a young age. On the way to the border, he doesn¡¯t forget to have fun every night.¡± ¡°There are many seniors and juniors in our academy. If we really let the Marquis of Zhenbei come, won¡¯t it ruin the reputation of our academy if he goes berserk?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to worry about this. Let¡¯s see how the elders of the academy deal with it.¡± His ears twitched. Shen Ping could not help but laugh. As expected, the news of the ordinary people and the students of the academy were completely different. The point they paid attention to was also different. This was the Information Cocoon Room, which existed even in this ancient dynasty. In the eyes of the people, he was a god that had descended to the mortal world. In the eyes of the academy, he had become a depraved military thief. It was very interesting. After drinking and eating the meat, he left the restaurant and went to the Lijiang Pier. There was a ship here that was specially used to pick him up. When there were 20 people, they set off. ¡°It¡¯s really inconvenient to have no one to serve you. I wonder if the beauties of Nanyue know how to serve others.¡± Once he sat on the ship, Shen Ping thought of this, and he could not help but shrug. Since when did he become a pampered young master that he could not do without the service of others? Sure enough, it was difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. The waves of the river surged, but the ship was very stable. When they arrived at the entrance of Seeping River Academy, the continuous mountain range was like a huge beast lying horizontally. The students of the other academies walked out one after another. Shen Ping raised his head and looked at these mountains. The mountains in his eyes quickly formed an endless set of sword technique profundities. ¡°Using mountains and rivers as swords, does this Seeping River Academy also major in swordsmanship? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to marry the Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s sword seed.¡± With his realm, he could naturally tell that the profound meaning of this sword technique was completely different from the Sword Whisper Tower. In the end, the Sword Dao was all the same. For example, the Water and Fire Sword Intent looked different, but they could actually fuse together. Sword Dao geniuses with extraordinary comprehension also needed to slowly comprehend it to understand this true intent. However, Shen Ping had already comprehended various Great Daos and could easily smelt and comprehend the true Sword Dao. This was also why he had stepped into the Sword Dao so quickly. He asked around a little and he arrived at the registration counter. Shen Ping took out the token of Marquis Zhenbei, which was completely jade-colored. The disciple¡¯s face changed, ¡°You, you are the Marquis of Zhenbei?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Where are my beauties?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. Marquis Zhenbei, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll immediately invite the elders over.¡± Not long after, the Palace Master of Seeping River Academy had come personally. What surprised Shen Ping was that this palace master was actually a beautiful woman. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come so quickly. The women sent by His Majesty are arranged to be at the guest peak of the academy. Please follow me.¡± He followed behind as he looked at the waistline of the palace master. With his experience, he could tell at a glance that the other party had experienced sex recently. This surprised Shen Ping. The dignified Palace Master of Seeping River Academy, an Immortal Realm expert, was actually like this. ¡°Palace Master Yan, I see that your aura is not pure. It seems that recently¡­¡± Shen Ping said. Palace Master Yan smiled calmly and said, ¡°To be honest, my husband is the true Palace Master of Seeping River Academy. I¡¯m only a Vice Palace Master who¡¯s in charge of the academy¡¯s affairs. My husband just came back a few days ago, but he left very quickly.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that was how it was. However, this Seeping River Academy was very strong. There were two Immortal Realm experts. From the hidden auras of the various mountain peaks of the academy, there were more than 30 Earth Immortals. ¡°Palace Master Yan and your husband have a deep relationship.¡± Palace Master Yan¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of the Marquis of Zhenbei.¡± ¡°The union of Yin and Yang is the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Only by following the Heavenly Dao can the sword technique improve. Only by loving can one love the sword. If there¡¯s no love between husband and wife, then there¡¯s even less love for the sword,¡± Shen Ping said seriously. He was already good at this, so he would not deliberately forget about the world because of cultivation. Palace Master Yan said in surprise, ¡°Marquis Zhenbei¡¯s words have a deep understanding of the Sword Dao. Now, I believe that Marquis Zhenbei is a genius. In this world, those who can comprehend such things are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Heaven and earth have feelings, humans have feelings, and so does the sword.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°It seems that Palace Master Yan and your husband have chosen the path of the sword.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Palace Master Yan glanced at Shen Ping and said, ¡°My Seeping River Academy mainly cultivates the sword and also cultivates other things. The Sword Whisper Tower only cultivates the Sword Dao and walks the Heartless Sword Dao. The further one goes, the more they have to forget about the world. Therefore, sword seeds can¡¯t get married because once they get married, their sword hearts will be damaged, and their cultivation and sword intent will naturally decrease. If the Marquis of Zhenbei intends to marry, don¡¯t get too close to the Sword Whisper Tower.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping teased, ¡°Palace Master, do you want me to marry a disciple of the academy?¡± Palace Master Yan smiled. ¡°If fate allows it, my Seeping River Academy will not stop you.¡± As the two of them spoke, they had already arrived at the guest peak. They landed at a house on the mountainside. There was a eunuch from the palace. When he saw Shen Ping and knew that he was the Marquis of the North, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for the Marquis of Zhenbei. These ten beauties will be handed over to you. I can finally submit the decree.¡± After the documents were settled, the eunuch took his leave. Shen Ping looked at the ten women in front of him who were dressed in skimpy clothes and had hot figures. He was very satisfied. ¡°Not bad. The dynasty deeply favors the Marquis of Zhenbei.¡± Palace Master Yan thought to herself. Rumors had it that the Marquis of Zhenbei was a playboy. Today, it seemed that the rumors were true. ¡°What¡¯s your next move?¡± Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: Fairy Lijiang (1) Chapter 997: Fairy Lijiang (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°I wonder what plans Palace Master Yan wants me to have?¡± Palace Master Yan said frankly, ¡°I naturally hope that Marquis Zhenbei can stay in Seeping River Academy for a while. In a while, it will be the Sword Dao Exchange Festival between the Seeping River Academy and the Sword Whisper Tower. At that time, all the swordsmen in the world will rush to the academy. Even the Monarch Mountain, the Heavenly Sound Temple, and the Sea Moon Cliff will send envoys to participate. I believe the Marquis of Zhenbei will be interested in such a Festival.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°If it¡¯s just a Sword Dao Exchange Festival, I¡¯m not too interested.¡± Palace Master Yan glanced at Shen Ping and saw that he was indeed not interested in this matter. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Do you know why His Majesty sent the women of the country to my Seeping River Academy and asked the Marquis of the Zhenbei to come personally?¡± For that matter, Shen Ping was indeed very curious. ¡°Palace Master Yan, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, please follow me.¡± Palace Master Yan turned around and left. Shen Ping followed closely behind. The two of them quickly soared into the air and turned into two streams of light that landed on the peak of the highest mountain in the academy. This mountain was also the place where the densest sword intent that Shen Ping had seen before converged. They came to a quaint house. Palace Master Yan pushed the door open. There were wooden tokens placed in the room, as if they were memorial tablets for the deceased. ¡°On these tablets are the past Palace Masters of our academy.¡± Palace Master Yan paid her respects to the memorial tablet. Shen Ping was puzzled. He did not know why this Vice Palace Master had brought him to such a place. At that moment, Palace Master Yan opened a hidden room in the room. This made Shen Ping even more puzzled. Was it appropriate for an outsider like him to come to such a secret place? The furnishings in the dark room were simple. Only a few paintings hung on the wall. It¡¯s a landscape painting. At first, he did not think much of it, but after Shen Ping took a few more glances, his true soul power was immediately pulled into these paintings. He saw monstrous mountains and rivers roll up layers of waves. The mountains seemed to have come to life and pressed down on Shen Ping. But he stood his ground and did nothing. When the mountains and rivers covered it, it suddenly changed into another painting. Cliffs and ranges, mountain winds whistled, and waves of sharp aura were like the sky. Not long after, it changed again. Just like that, there were a total of five paintings. Until all the paintings are done, he breaks free with his true soul power. Palace Master Yan smiled and said, ¡°What do you think of these paintings, Marquis Zhenbei?¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Every painting seems to contain a kind of sword intent. This sword intent is endless and contains all things, evolving into thousands.¡± As he spoke, he was extremely shocked. What level was he at? He had stepped into the realm of the Sword Dao. Although these paintings were not dangerous and were purely sword intent, he was pulled into them. Clearly, the person who drew these landscapes had surpassed him in the realm of the Sword Dao. Originally, he thought that the Sword Dao surpassed all sword intent. He no longer thought so. Every sword intent had its own uniqueness, and the so-called Sword Dao was the convergence of endless sword intent. Even if it was a sword intent, when it reached the extreme, it was still the Sword Dao. To put it simply, there was no difference in sword intent. Whether it was the Snowflake Sword Intent, the Water and Fire Sword Intent, the Mountain Sword, or even the Love Sword or the Heartless Sword, they were all pursuing the Ultimate Realm of the Sword Dao. There was always someone better. Shen Ping put away his contempt. Palace Master Yan said, ¡°The Marquis of Zhenbei is indeed talented to be able to comprehend the essence of the Sword Dao through these paintings. To be honest, His Majesty asked you to come to Seeping River Academy for these paintings. ¡°Other than Monarch Mountain, the other four forces have a long history. Each force has a few paintings, some more, some less. Among them, our academy has the most paintings. But the Monarch Mountain is the fifth largest faction since the establishment of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty, so they really want these paintings.¡± She looked at Shen Ping and continued, ¡°The person who left these paintings is a legendary ninth realm expert. It¡¯s said that whoever can comprehend the mysteries of the Sword Dao from the paintings can follow the footsteps of this expert and break through the ninth realm to become a legend. ¡°Every once in a while, the four forces would spar with each other and compete for these paintings. Our academy has never kept them for ourselves. As long as they have talent in the Sword Dao, we would bring them here to look at the paintings. Unfortunately, no one, including the previous Palace Masters, could comprehend anything from the paintings after so many years.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. ¡°In that case, Palace Master Yan wants me to try and see if I can comprehend something?¡± Palace Master Yan nodded. ¡°The path of the sword lies in communication and learning. Although I despise the Heartless Sword Dao, the Heartless Sword also has its own unique points. Only by improving each other can we pursue the ultimate of the Sword Dao.¡± These words made Shen Ping feel deep veneration. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay for a while.¡± He was indeed interested in these paintings. There were not many things that could make him feel inferior. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They left the darkroom. Palace Master Yan continued, ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, please bring those women out of the academy and arrange for them to stay in Lijiang City. As for this place, you can come and watch at any time.¡± She handed Shen Ping the key to the secret room. Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°Palace Master Yan, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take those paintings away and give them to His Majesty?¡± Palace Master Yan laughed. ¡°Those paintings are actually not important. What¡¯s important is the inheritance of the sword intent.¡± When she left, Shen Ping came back to his senses after a long while. Fine. The paintings really don¡¯t matter. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: Fairy Lijiang (2) Chapter 998: Fairy Lijiang (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The entire mountain range was like a sword, and there was even a special sword intent condensed. If he took those paintings away, it would probably lose the effect. No wonder Palace Master Yan was not afraid at all. Once he went back to guest peak, he immediately left the academy with ten women and arrived at Lijiang City. ¡°Could it be that those paintings are the secrets of the world of the red hall?¡± Shen Ping could not help but think in this direction. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, this was the palace world. Even if there were really shocking talents, they would inevitably be restricted by the world. Then he quickly shook his head. What if there was a peerless genius in the Sword Dao? He could not really underestimate others. ¡°The heir of the West Sea King requests an audience with Fairy Lijiang!¡± He stayed for five days when Shen Ping encountered a commotion. There were a total of eight kings in the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. They were the King of Dongchang, the King of Langya, the King of Nan Chu, the King of the West Sea, the King of Zhonghuai, and other nobles. They were all members of the imperial family. For example, the King of Dongchang and the Marquis of Zhenbei did not see eye to eye. Back then, they almost fought over some small matters in the Imperial Capital. The heir of the King of the West Sea was a silkpants through and through, but because of his bloodline, his talent was not bad. Now, he was already a powerhouse in the sixth realm and was one step away from stepping into the Earth Immortal Realm. Therefore, he was very doted on by the King of the West Sea. It was said that this was the fifth time he had asked to see Fairy Lijiang. Unfortunately, Fairy Lijiang had never appeared. He came to the River Gazing Tower. He stood on the fifth floor and saw the entire scenery. He could even see huge warships arrayed on the river. At the front, a man in a gorgeous robe was requesting to see Fairy Lijiang. Everyone around was watching the show. Shen Ping asked, ¡°What charm does Fairy Lijiang have to make a prince pester her like this?¡± Someone glanced at Shen Ping as if he was looking at a country bumpkin. ¡°Fairy Lijiang is a top-notch beauty in the world. She has fair skin and jade bones, like a fairy descending to the mortal world. Not to mention a prince, even a noble would want her. ¡°Furthermore, Fairy Lijiang is ranked in the top three of the Cosmos Ranking. She¡¯s only a step away from reaching the Immortal Realm. The son of the King of the West Sea has requested to see her several times, but he¡¯s just asking to be humiliated.¡± The rest of the audience chimed in. Shen Ping did not argue with them. Instead, he continued to watch the scene in front of him with interest. The entire Seeping River Academy could not escape his senses. That Fairy Lijiang was indeed devastatingly beautiful. However, to him, she was just beautiful and had some temperament. Up until this point of his cultivation, he¡¯s seen all kinds of beauties. ¡°If Fairy Lijiang still doesn¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll let the warship attack the academy. If there are casualties in the academy, it¡¯ll be your fault!¡± Fine. There was no one else who could be so shameless. He had come to seek an audience time and time again, but he did not even see a sleeve. It was no wonder that this Prince of the West Sea had brought the navy warship over. ¡°I have no intention of seeing you. Go back.¡± Threats do work. Fairy Lijiang replied through her sword intent. At the same time, her voice condensed into a sword light in front of the warship, causing a thousand ripples. He looked at the sword intent. Shen Ping figured out the meaning of water in the five landscape paintings. Clearly, Fairy Lijiang had also seen the five paintings and had even comprehended some sword intent from them. ¡°Fairy Lijiang, if you don¡¯t come out to see me, I¡¯ll slaughter the entire academy!¡± the prince of West Sea shouted at the top of his lungs. Immediately, a large number of disciples rushed out and floated above the river. The leader was a man in white. He pointed his sword at the Prince of the West Sea and said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, please watch your words. My Seeping River Academy is the holy land of academies in the world. There are more than a million students. It¡¯s not a place for you to do whatever you want! Not to mention you, even if your father, the King of the West Sea, personally came, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say such shameless words!¡± The prince wanted to fly into a rage, but he was stopped by his subordinates. Not long after, they left in the warship. However, they did not go too far. The entire Lijiang was under the control of the western seawater, so it was not against the rules for the navy warship to cruise on the surface of Lijiang. Even if he violated the dynasty¡¯s decree, the emperor would probably not punish him. At most, he would reprimand him. After all, the emperor was very happy to see Seeping River Academy suffer. ¡°The Seeping River Academy is indeed the holy land of the world. This Prince of the West Sea doesn¡¯t even know who he is, and he still dares to boast about massacring the academy. He¡¯s simply a joke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s common knowledge that there¡¯s something wrong with the prince¡¯s brain.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that the Marquis of Zhenbei is coming to Seeping River Academy. Do you think he wants to see Fairy Lijiang too?¡± ¡°Who knows? If it was the Marquis of Zhenbei, I think he would have a chance of meeting Fairy Lijiang.¡± ¡°The Marquis of Zhenbei guarded the northern region and even killed 100,000 demon soldiers some time ago to protect the safety of our Yuhua Shen Dynasty. If he can form a marriage alliance with Fairy Lijiang, it will be a good story.¡± On the warship of the navy, the Prince of the West Sea gritted his teeth in anger, but his father¡¯s personal guards held him tightly and could only retreat. In fact, he knew that he could not really attack the academy. He only said those words to see Fairy Lijiang. Hearing the discussion on the riverbank, he could not help but feel angry. ¡°He¡¯s just the Marquis of Zhenbei. We also guard the border, making the countries of the Western Region not dare to step into our territory. Hmph, it¡¯s just killing 100,000 demon troops. What¡¯s there to boast? He still wants to marry Fairy Lijiang. I haven¡¯t even seen her.¡± His anger was still not appeased. ¡°Go, seal the water surface of Lijiang for me. As long as you see the Marquis of Zhenbei, report immediately. I want to see if this Marquis of Zhenbei is as outstanding as the rumors say!¡± The guard beside him could not help but whisper, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry. The Marquis of Zhenbei is an Earth Immortal. It¡¯s a fact that he killed 100,000 demon soldiers. You can¡¯t be rash. That Fairy Lijiang doesn¡¯t show mercy to anyone. I believe she treats this Marquis of Zhenbei the same.¡± Shen Ping did not know that the Prince of the West Sea hated him, but even if he knew, he would not take it to heart. At this moment, he had returned to the courtyard he had bought in the city. Ten beauties immediately served tea and danced to liven things up. He leaned back in his recliner as he ate melons and drank fine wine while enjoying the dance. The cool, exotic clothes had a different flavor. This was especially the case with their slender willow-like waists twisting about, making one¡¯s blood boil. After that, he went to the dark room at the highest peak of Seeping River Academy every day to admire the landscape paintings. In just a month, he comprehended three sword techniques from them: the Water Splitting Sword, the Mystic Wood Sword, and the Li Fire Sword. The three great sword techniques were mainly the sword intent condensed from the Great Dao of Water, Fire and Wood. Shen Ping had already comprehended extremely deeply in this aspect. Back then, when he stepped into the Sword Dao, it was also because he had comprehended by analogy. Now that he had comprehended these Great Daos from the sword intent, he felt like he had learned something new. However, he knew very well that these three sword intents should only be the essence of the Sword Dao on the surface of the landscape painting. The other two were also interpretations of the Great Daos. But there was a gap in the middle and it was not continuous. He guessed that the other diagrams that followed after the water, wood, and fire were among the three great factions, the Sword Whisper Tower, the Heavenly Sound Temple, and the Moon Sea Cliff. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he wanted to comprehend the true essence of the Sword Dao in the paintings, he had to gather all the paintings or comprehend every sword technique. ¡°Fairy Lijiang greets the Marquis of Zhenbei.¡± He just walked out of the darkroom when he saw Fairy Lijiang, who was wearing a white veil. Shen Ping was not surprised at all. He had long sensed it with his true soul power. ¡°Fairy, did you specially wait for me here?¡± Fairy Lijiang bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s sword intent is profound. I¡¯m untalented and want to spar with you. I wonder if you have time?¡± Shen Ping sized up this peerless beauty, Lijiang. He could indeed sense a continuous and gentle sword intent from her, and it was much smoother than before. It was obvious that she had comprehended something and improved, but she was still a little lacking. That was why she wanted to spar with him. ¡°What do you think of the five paintings in the dark room?¡± Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: Secret of the Academy (1) Chapter 999: Secret of the Academy (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Fairy Lijiang¡¯s Parting Water Sword Intent was comprehended from the landscape painting, but it was still at a superficial level. It could not even be considered a superficial part of the Water Splitting Sword Technique. Even so, the power of the Parting Water Sword Intent was very strong. It could not be the best in the world, but it was still a top-notch sword intent. In terms of insight, she could not compare to Shen Ping. However, there must be a teacher among three people. Shen Ping also wanted to see if this outstanding student of Seeping River Academy had a unique understanding of the five paintings. Fairy Lijiang said gently, ¡°I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s an insight, but it¡¯s a little superficial. The scenery of these five diagrams should be an interpretation of the sword intent and the sword Dao. My comprehension is average, and I still can¡¯t understand the deeper sword intent. However, I have some attainments in painting techniques. If you don¡¯t consider the sword intent and the sword dao, these five diagrams seem to be a little special from the lines and the degree of water grinding.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Fairy Lijiang continued, ¡°In my opinion, the senior who left these five diagrams might want to interpret the sword technique from another angle.¡± When she said that, the five diagrams in front of Shen Ping flashed in his mind. He had never paid attention to the lines, water mills, or the scenery of the paintings before. With his realm, he could see the true essence of the sword dao revealed by the mountains and rivers at a glance. But when he heard the other angle Fairy Lijiang mentioned, it was like lightning flashing in his mind. He felt enlightened. His drawing skills are not bad either. After this layer of paper was pierced through, the lines of the paintings and the water mills gradually formed unique words under the connection of the Sword Dao. These words were the common language of the Endless World. ¡°True Book of Dao Origin mystic technique.¡± ¡°Taiyi Sword Dao.¡± ¡°Half-step Sword Formula.¡± There was only the name and no content. Clearly, the rest of the content was in the other paintings. ¡°I see. This is actually the Sword Dao mystic technique and the supreme half-step sword formula left behind by that mighty figure from the Realm Sea Peak. Only by combining it with the comprehension mystic technique of the True Book of Dao Origin can one understand the first mystic technique, and the Taiyi Sword Dao is used to assist in comprehension and cultivation. ¡°The last ¡®Half-step Sword Formula¡¯ was the supreme Sword Dao that Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Almighty had seen in an unknown realm. It was even stronger than the top Sword Dao he walked. It was only half a word, and the clue of this half word was left in another giant hall world.¡± After understanding, Shen Ping could not hide the excitement on his face. The True Book of Dao Origin was a top-notch Great Dao mystic technique. Although there were combat-type mystic techniques inside, they were all used to assist in use. There were no combat-type mystic techniques that could truly unleash the Great Dao. Up until now, other than the puppet¡¯s own combat-type secret techniques, he did not have a set of Great Dao secret techniques that could truly erupt. And the secret technique of the puppet could only be used by the puppet. He could not use it. Therefore, if he stepped into the Venerable Sovereign Realm in the future, when he fought other Initial Dao Realm and Dao Origin Realm experts, he could only rely on the power of the Great Dao itself and could not fully use it. After gathering the four bracelets, one could open the Realm Sea Peak Treasure Vault. Not only were there various resources in the treasure vault, but there were also many Great Dao secret techniques. However, those Great Dao secret techniques could not compare to the Sword Dao secret techniques of this world. This was because Realm Sea Peak¡¯s main Dao was the Sword Dao. The Sword Dao itself was good at killing. It was also a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao, and there was also the supreme Sword Dao. Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Almighty relied on this to break through to the Dao Lord realm and rule the endless world. Shen Ping did not expect Fairy Lijiang to see through his casual question and see through the true secrets of the five paintings. Noticing Shen Ping¡¯s expression, Fairy Lijiang could not help but ask, ¡°Did Marquis Zhenbei comprehend something?¡± Shen Ping came back to his senses and looked at Fairy Lijiang. At this moment, he was in a good mood. ¡°Thank you for your guidance just now. The true secret of those five paintings is indeed not the sword intent and sword dao revealed by the landscape painting, but a sword dao secret technique! And even if I tell you what this secret technique is, you won¡¯t understand.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fairy Lijiang blinked. Shen Ping simply used the Water Splitting Sword Technique. The endless sword intent was like a surging river, sometimes violent, sometimes gentle. It was even more like the surging of a large river and the peace of a lake. It could be said that this sword technique had truly displayed the true meaning of the Water Sword Dao. Fairy Lijiang had never seen such a superb sword intent. She stood rooted to the ground and watched in a daze. Shen Ping ended the demonstration of the Water Splitting Sword Technique, but she did not break free. From dusk to sunset, when the sunset dyed half the sky, Fairy Lijiang broke free from the various sword intents displayed by the Water Splitting Sword Technique. Her eyes were filled with uncontrollable surprise and excitement. She hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Marquis Zhenbei, for teaching me the sword technique. I have benefited greatly. I wanted to spar with you before, but now it seems that I was far too arrogant. With your attainments in the sword technique, you are far better than me!¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Fairy, you don¡¯t have to thank me. This sword technique is the Water Splitting Sword, a type of Sword Dao. Similarly, it¡¯s also a sword technique revealed by landscape painting. Every painting is a sword technique. However, compared to you giving me pointers and allowing me to comprehend a true Sword Dao secret technique, this sword technique is not worth mentioning. When you¡¯re done comprehending the Water Splitting Sword Technique, come and find me.¡± Fairy Lijiang immediately understood. She knew that she had wronged Marquis Zhenbei. The other party did not tell her the secret of his comprehension, probably because he was really worried that she could not understand it. After all, the realm of this Water Splitting Sword Technique alone was far beyond what she had learned. Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: Secret of the Academy (2) Chapter 1000: Secret of the Academy (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping continued, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already late. Fairy, you should rest early.¡± Fairy Lijiang bowed, but before they parted, she said hesitantly, ¡°Senior Zhenbei¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me senior. To be honest, I¡¯m much younger than you. My name is Shen Ping. You can call me Shen Ping in the future.¡± ¡°Sh-Shen Ping, I-I¡¯ll call you senior brother. No matter what, you¡¯ve taught me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen, I wonder if you can impart this Water Splitting Sword Technique to the Palace Master?¡± she asked nervously. All the strong cultivators in the world were searching for the true secret of the painting. The Water Splitting Sword Technique was one of the secrets. It could be seen how precious it was. If it was spread, even the immortals of the eighth realm would be shocked. However, the motto of Seeping River Academy was never to hide anything, so she braced herself and asked. Shen Ping said without thinking, ¡°Of course. The Water Splitting Sword itself is a drawing secret of the Seeping River Academy. It belongs to the academy.¡± Fairy Lijiang smiled brightly, looking a little cute. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Shen.¡± The two of them separate. He returned to his residence in Lijiang City. Shen Ping sighed. ¡°This trip was not in vain!¡± In fact, he knew that when he gathered the authority and seriously explored the giant hall world, he would live until his comprehension of the Great Dao deepened. Sooner or later, he would discover the secret of the landscape painting. However, if he discovered it earlier, it would be more helpful to him. To be honest, although he had comprehended all kinds of Great Daos and his combat strength was comparable to the middle and late stages of the Initial Dao Realm, he indeed did not have a Dao Protection Technique. For example, the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole did not even have any comprehension secret techniques to date. He could not refer to them and could only explore by himself. The Dao of Fate was even more so. The other Great Daos did have secret techniques, but they had never cultivated them. Miss Meng came from the Meng Family of the Skyflame Realm. In the last battle, she probably did not use all her trump cards or her strongest secret technique. Otherwise, he might not be her match. He could only burn his Dao Body. Dao Body, secret technique, and Great Dao treasure. These were the three elements of the combat strength of experts above the Venerable Sovereign realm. He did not have a Dao Body, nor did he have a secret technique. He only had a Great Dao treasure. That was why his overall combat strength was low. Under normal circumstances, even if one was at the Immortal Venerable realm, after comprehending more than 30% of the top Great Dao, as long as they could unleash their true power, combined with a Great Dao treasure, they could compare to a Dao Origin Realm expert. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. My comprehension of the Sword Dao is still at a low level. Even if I obtain the secret technique of the Sword Dao, it¡¯s useless. I should improve the Sword Dao first!¡± In any case, all the pictures were in the palace world. Sooner or later, they would be his. No one else can take it away. ¡­ The moonlight shone down. It was as cool as water. Palace Master Yan listened to Fairy Lijiang¡¯s report, and her expression changed from surprise to shock. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that the Marquis of Zhenbei broke the secret of my academy¡¯s Diagram of Mountains and Rivers?¡± Fairy Lijiang nodded repeatedly. Palace Master Yan was silent for a long time before she sighed, ¡°Rumor has it that the Marquis of Zhenbei is one of the few sword geniuses in the world with peerless talent. I only wanted him to give it a try, but I didn¡¯t expect it to really succeed. Our academy has been passed down for many years, but we haven¡¯t been able to crack the secret of the Mountain and River Diagrams. The other factions are the same. In the end, the Marquis of Zhenbei comprehended a sword technique after a long time!¡± Fairy Lijiang did not say that Shen Ping had seen through the true secret because of her. Although she trusted the academy and Palace Master Yan, this matter was too important and would cause a shocking change in the world. ¡°Yao Xian, can you use that¡­ Water Splitting Sword Technique?¡± Fairy Lijiang shook her head. ¡°Palace Master, the sword intent contained in that sword technique is endless. I can¡¯t use it at all. My sword intent of Parting Water is nothing compared to it.¡± Palace Master Yan took a deep breath. ¡°Your strength is outstanding among the younger generation in the world. Yet you can¡¯t use it. It seems that this Water Splitting Sword is indeed a top-notch sword technique. Since the Marquis of Zhenbei is willing to teach it, this matter is naturally a joyous occasion for our academy. However, it¡¯s a secret for now. It¡¯s not too late to spread it after you learn this sword technique. There¡¯s no need for Marquis Zhenbei to teach me. I¡¯ll wait for you to teach me.¡± Fairy Lijiang could not help but say, ¡°Palace Master, h-how can this do? Compared to you, my talent in the Sword Dao is much worse.¡± Palace Master Yan smiled and said, ¡°Xian¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. In terms of talent in the Sword Dao, you can be ranked in the top five among the geniuses of the five major factions, including the Demon Nation. Although the Parting Water Sword Intent is far inferior to the Water Splitting Sword Technique, it¡¯s already rare for you to comprehend a set of Sword Intent from the Mountain and River Diagram. I believe you will succeed.¡± She seemed to have thought of something and asked hesitantly, ¡°Xian¡¯er, what do you think of this Marquis of Zhenbei?¡± ¡°Marquis Zhenbei is extremely talented, and his talent in the Sword Dao is unparalleled!¡± ¡°What do you think of him as a person?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I-I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Palace Master Yan sighed and said, ¡°Xian¡¯er, you¡¯re not young anymore. Ever since you entered my academy, you¡¯ve been immersed in the Sword Dao and cultivated sword techniques diligently. However, you¡¯re still a human after all. Our academy doesn¡¯t walk the Heartless Sword Dao of the Sword Whisper Tower, but the Sword Dao of Emotion. If you want to master this path, you have to be in love. You have to have emotions. Marquis Zhenbei is one of the few peerless geniuses in the world. Be it his looks, family background, or status, he¡¯s top-notch. If you can marry him, it will be a good story. ¡°And you can communicate with him day and night about the Dao of the sword, and you can improve together. Originally, I wanted to find an opportunity for you to enter the world and travel around the world. I wanted you to experience the joys and sorrows, and the true feelings of the world. From there, you can comprehend the true Sword Dao of Emotion. Now that the Marquis of Zhenbei is here, it can save me a lot of trouble.¡± Seeing that Palace Master Yan was talking more and more, Fairy Lijiang¡¯s face was slightly red as she hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Pa-Palace Master, my goal is the sword dao, not love. As for the Sword Dao of Emotions, it¡¯s not a relationship between a man and a woman. Other relationships are also fine.¡± Palace Master Yan said helplessly, ¡°Even so, it¡¯s rare to have a good match. If you miss it, you will inevitably have regrets in the future.¡± Fairy Lijiang shook her head and remained silent. A moment later, she left the courtyard. Looking at her back, Palace Master Yan murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not fate yet.¡± ¡­ The next day, Palace Master Yan found Shen Ping and wanted him to teach Fairy Lijiang the Water Splitting Sword Technique every day. Shen Ping was still rather surprised. He thought that Palace Master Yan wanted him to turn the Water Splitting Sword Technique into a book and place it in the library of the academy. ¡°No problem!¡± he replied casually, ¡°But I still have to enjoy the dance during the day. If I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll teach at night.¡± Palace Master Yan: ¡°¡­¡± It was rumored that Marquis Zhenbei was promiscuous. Although she wanted to matchmake him, she did not want to see Xian¡¯er being ruined by him. Therefore, she reminded him, ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, our academy does not prohibit romantic relationships, but it is really inconvenient for you to go at night.¡± Shen Ping blinked. ¡°How is it inconvenient? As far as I know, Fairy Lijiang doesn¡¯t bathe at night. I¡¯m only going to teach sword techniques. I don¡¯t want to do anything else!¡± Palace Master Yan stared at Shen Ping. ¡°How do you know that she won¡¯t take a bath at night?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ I guessed,¡± Shen Ping hurriedly explained. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her about this first. If she agrees, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Palace Master Yan left after saying that. Fairy Lijiang did not think that there was anything wrong. However, the palace master had just said last night that she wanted her to marry Shen Ping. Now, he wanted her to teach sword techniques at night. She could not help but feel strange. At night, the hazy moonlight enveloped the Moon Immortal Pavilion where Fairy Lijiang lived. Her graceful figure was soaking in the hotspring. When it was almost the appointed time, Fairy Lijiang walked out of the hot spring and evaporated the water from her skin. She changed into a moon-white fairy dress and tied a simple ribbon around her waist. Then, she stood quietly in the courtyard with her sword in her arms and waited. After a while, Shen Ping appeared in her line of sight. ¡°Senior Brother Shen.¡± ¡°Fairy, let¡¯s practice our swordsmanship.¡± Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Sword Saint Taixuan of the Sword Whisper Tower (1) Chapter 1001: Sword Saint Taixuan of the Sword Whisper Tower (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The Water Splitting Sword Technique actually did not have a fixed sword move. Its essence was mainly the sword intent, and the sword intent contained various forms of the Great Dao of the Water. Therefore, if he wanted to cultivate this sword technique, he had to comprehend the Great Dao. Shen Ping was not confident that the experts in this world could comprehend it. However, he did not think that Fairy Lijiang could master it. He agreed to teach her purely out of admiration. In addition, he had nothing to do. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, my surname is Yao, and my name is Xian. Senior Brother, you can call me Junior Sister Yao,¡± Fairy Lijiang hugged her sword and said softly. Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Junior Sister Yao, before you cultivate the Water Splitting Sword Technique, you should show me the sword techniques you have learned so that I can have a direct understanding of your Sword Dao. How about that?¡± ¡°Xian¡¯er listens to Senior Brother¡¯s instructions.¡± She walked to the place where she usually practiced her sword techniques in the courtyard. First, she casually drew a flower with her sword. Then, her sword moved agilely and elegantly as she practiced her sword techniques. The sword intent was continuous and gentle, but it had the lightness of the wind. Especially when the long-sleeved skirt on her body fluttered, it had a romantic beauty under the hazy moonlight. Apart from admiring it, Shen Ping became interested. He raised his hand and pinched a bamboo leaf to his mouth. It blew like the sound of a flute. The tune was elegant and touching. In a daze, the entire courtyard seemed to have changed into another scenery. He saw a general in armor bringing a foreign princess across thousands of mountains and rivers to the city wall of the border. Just as they were about to part, the foreign princess danced alone in the mountains, and the wind blew her skirt¡­ The melodious sound of the flute unknowingly contained the true essence of the Water Splitting Sword Technique that he had comprehended, which was the various insights of the Great Dao of Water. The mountains and rivers in the scenery were all displays of sword intent. Seeming to be infected, Fairy Lijiang¡¯s sword technique was more like a sword dance. It was as graceful as the wind, as gentle as water, and as romantic as a mountain. The song ended. The image dissipated. Fairy Lijiang broke free from that mystical state and could not help but ask, ¡°What song did Senior Brother Shen play just now? It was very nice.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s called a myth. It¡¯s about a general and a foreign princess, a love that transcends status and time.¡± Fairy Lijiang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, can love between men and women really transcend status, race, and time?¡± Seeing that she was serious, Shen Ping could not be perfunctory. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just physical pleasure, it¡¯s not transcending. If they admire each other but restrain themselves and are willing to sacrifice their lives for another person, the love of such a person in the world can indeed transcend everything. But there are very few people in the world who can do this.¡± Fairy Lijiang was silent. Then, she said, ¡°Senior Brother Shen, can demons really not get along peacefully with us humans?¡± Shen Ping: ¡°¡­¡± He could not react to Yao Xian¡¯s jumpiness. Shen Ping did not say anything. Fairy Lijiang sighed, ¡°Senior Brother, I want to learn this song. Can you teach me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Hence, apart from teaching Fairy Lijiang sword techniques, Shen Ping also taught her the tune. Several days later, Palace Master Yan asked about practicing the sword. Shen Ping said truthfully, ¡°Junior Sister Yao¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao is not bad, but the Water Splitting Sword contains many sword intents and has unparalleled transformations. If she wants to master it, I¡¯m afraid she has to continue over the years.¡± Palace Master Yan nodded. She was mentally prepared. ¡°By the way, Palace Master, I heard that there are prodigies from the Demon Nation in the academy. Why haven¡¯t I seen them in the academy these days?¡± His true soul power could not sense the demonic energy of Seeping River Academy. Palace Master Yan hesitated for a moment and sighed. ¡°The geniuses of the Demon Nation have long left the academy. Speaking of which, it¡¯s all because of the Marquis of Zhenbei.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Shen Ping blinked. Palace Master Yan explained, ¡°You killed 100,000 demon soldiers at the border and greatly increased the prestige of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. The commoners also felt honored, including the students of my academy. Therefore, their usual words naturally had contempt for those geniuses of the demon country. Then, there was a conflict. ¡°In the end, a life was lost. The prodigies of the Demon Nation are far superior to us humans in terms of bloodline. Although their comprehension of swordsmanship and other techniques is average, their strength is indeed strong at the same level. The prodigies of the Demon Nation know that it¡¯s not easy to cultivate in our academy, so they restrained themselves everywhere. In the end, they lost their lives. In order to prevent the other prodigies from taking revenge, a prodigy who was on good terms with Xian¡¯er used his life to threaten the other prodigies to leave the academy temporarily.¡± Speaking of this, she shook her head gently. ¡°In the past dynasties, humans and the Demon Nation have been fighting endlessly. The original intention of our academy was to let humans and demons get along equally and settle this dispute. Unfortunately, it has not succeeded until now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping finally understood why Fairy Lijiang would ask such a question the night she first learned sword techniques. ¡°Palace Master, demons eat humans and humans eat demons. This is a fundamental problem that can¡¯t be reconciled. Even if the academy promotes equal opportunities for the talented, it¡¯s difficult to truly make humans and demons peaceful if we really break this concept. This is because not every demon can do it. As long as one can¡¯t do it, this conflict will be triggered.¡± Palace Master Yan smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, the past Palace Masters have actually seen through this, but although they have seen through it, there are still some things that they have to do. It¡¯s always good to minimize the killing.¡± Shen Ping did not expect Seeping River Academy to have such a great aspiration. It could only be said that idealists were everywhere. At night, as he smelled the fragrance of Fairy Lijiang, he smiled and teased, ¡°Junior Sister Yao, did you take a bath again?¡± Fairy Lijiang¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°You wanted me to immerse myself in nature. I will inevitably be stained with some smell during the day. If I don¡¯t bathe, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll affect your teachings.¡± Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Sword Saint Taixuan of the Sword Whisper Tower (2) Chapter 1002: Sword Saint Taixuan of the Sword Whisper Tower (2) Editor: Henyee Translations They chatted briefly before she began to practice her sword technique. Although they were both Earth Immortals, in terms of talent, Fairy Lijiang was much stronger than Marquis Zhenbei. The reason why he could easily comprehend sword techniques was mainly because he had a high cultivation level. However, Fairy Lijiang was able to comprehend some superficial knowledge from the landscape painting, which already proved her comprehension talent. Shen Ping sat on the edge of the roof of the pavilion, his legs hanging down carelessly. He drank and admired the sword dance. With his eyesight, he could clearly see Fairy Lijiang¡¯s pearl-like fair skin. He could even see her faint outline through her moon-white clothes. However, these were just the pleasure of admiring her. After practicing the sword, he did not leave. Instead, he lay on the roof and looked at the moon hanging high in the sky. The crescent moon seemed to be wrapped in layers of gauze. Fairy Lijiang sat beside him, holding her sword and watching quietly. ¡°Have you ever met a woman who sacrificed her life for you?¡± she asked gently. Beautiful figures flashed through Shen Ping¡¯s mind. He shook his head gently. ¡°I won¡¯t let this happen. If it happens, it will only prove that I¡¯m useless. And you?¡± Fairy Lijiang was confused for a moment and also shook her head. ¡°I grew up in the academy and have never had love. The only thing I have is friends. Unfortunately¡­¡± Shen Ping knew what she was talking about. ¡°Then you should leave the academy and experience life in the mortal world. Otherwise, it would be so boring.¡± ¡°The Palace Master also said that, but I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°So what do you like?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I have any. I only know swordsmanship.¡± ¡°How can you master the Sword Dao of Emotions of the academy like this?¡± ¡°Ah, the Palace Master said the same thing, but I don¡¯t think the Sword Dao of Emotions can be deliberately pursued. Just let nature take its course.¡± This girl was quite open-minded. Shen Ping did not continue to persuade her. There were thousands of Sword Dao, and everyone had their own different understandings. Some swords wanted to break through the shackles in their hearts, break through the fear in their hearts, and raise their heads. Some pursued the joy of life and used the sword of life to achieve themselves. There were also emotions and ruthlessness. To put it bluntly, all swords come from the heart. Thinking of this, he suddenly asked himself what his Sword Dao was. From the five continents and four seas to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, to the various palace worlds, experiencing many things in the human world, ascending to the Immortal World, and leaving the realm. All of this seemed to have made him stronger, but for what? He, of course, wanted his wife, concubine, and dao companions to live a peaceful life. ¡°So my sword Dao is the Sword of Protection.¡± After he understood that, a smile appeared on his face. Days passed. Lijiang City became more and more lively. All the sword cultivators from the prefectures in the world rushed here. Inns, guest houses, some courtyards, mansions, and so on were all overcrowded. Even rows of tents were built along the riverbank for people to live in. Every Sword Dao exchange was a world-class event. Shen Ping also liked this kind of liveliness. He felt that the consecutive dances in the day were no longer fragrant. It was really interesting to stay in the tavern every day and listen to the gossip of the swordsmen. ¡°This time, the Taixuan Sword Saint of the Sword Whisper Tower came. It¡¯s said that he have killed immortals!¡± ¡°Impressive, impressive. The Immortal Realm stands at the peak of the human world. As expected of the Sword Whisper Tower!¡± ¡°I wonder if Fairy Lijiang can handle it.¡± ¡°Definitely. Don¡¯t forget that Fairy Lijiang is in the top three of the Cosmos Ranking. However, this kind of exchange is not limited to Seeping River Academy alone. The other families will send people to exchange information, and the Demon Nation will also send experts over.¡± ¡°If the Demon Nation dares to come, I will kill them with the three-foot-long blade in my hand!¡± ¡°Every exchange of swordsmanship is an opportunity for swordsmen to make a name for themselves. No one can escape the words ¡®fame and fortune¡¯!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? What else, other than fame and fortune, could one pursue in life? Alright, waiter, stop sighing and quickly serve the dishes.¡± On the wide river surface of Lijiang, huge ships were docked. Not only were there the heirs of the King of the West Sea, but there were also other princes and princesses. Even the royal princes and princesses of the Imperial Capital would come. There were many swordsmen in the world. Whoever could become the number one swordsman would naturally be respected. On the surface, it was just an exchange, but in fact, it was a competition for the landscape painting. On this day, Madame Yu brought Yue Zhu and the twins over. As a former Sword Son of the Sword Whisper Tower, she would not miss such a grand event. ¡°How¡¯s my son doing in Seeping River Academy?¡± In the living room, Shen Ping once again enjoyed the service of the twin sisters. As he drank the fragrant tea made by Yue Zhu, he narrowed his eyes and recalled the taste. ¡°Yue Zhu¡¯s tea is still the best.¡± Madame Yu rolled her eyes. ¡°My son, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± ¡°Ah, Mother, I spend most of my time in Lijiang City. I rarely go to Seeping River Academy,¡± Shen Ping said casually. Madame Yu glared at him. ¡°Seeping River Academy is one of the top factions in the world. It has a long history, just like the Sword Whisper Tower. If you can learn half a move of the sword technique, it will benefit you endlessly.¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re exaggerating. Seeping River Academy¡¯s sword techniques are indeed at their peak, but it¡¯s not to the extent that I benefit endlessly. In terms of the realm of the Sword Dao, perhaps the academy can¡¯t compare to me.¡± Madame Yu immediately pinched Shen Ping¡¯s waist. ¡°Although you¡¯re an Earth Immortal, you can¡¯t underestimate the world, nor can you underestimate any one of the five top factions. Alright, pack up and let Yue Zhu and the others help you take a bath. After you¡¯re done, follow me to see Sword Immortal Huo.¡± She then instructed Yue Zhu and the others to prepare the spices for the bath. Not long after, Shen Ping soaked comfortably in the wooden bucket. The water was turbid and mixed with various spices and medicinal liquids. Yue Zhu¡¯s expression was calm. She had watched Shen Ping grow up, while the twins¡¯ delicate faces were flushed. The gauze clothes on their bodies were soaked by the steam, and their round outlines were tightly stuck to their bodies. After the bath, he changed into a gorgeous brocade robe. Shen Ping followed Madame Yu and took a boat to the guest peak of Seeping River Academy. Now, all the attics and houses on the guest peak were filled with people. They were all representatives of the various factions in the world. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Huo.¡± The seniority for the Dao of Sword was based on realm. Although Sword Saint Taixuan was younger than Madame Yu, her realm was high and she was a sword seed. Naturally, she was her senior sister. Huo Ru was wearing a purple palace dress with a white veil covering her face. However, her figure was different from other women. She could even give off the heroic aura of a ruler. Especially her eyes, they were filled with confidence. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, is this the Marquis of Zhenbei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my son.¡± Huo Ru¡¯s eyes landed on Shen Ping and she frowned slightly. The Marquis of Zhenbei was completely different from the sword aura she had expected. Instead, he looked like a good-for-nothing second generation. He was no different from those arrogant princes and princes in the capital. ¡°Back then, I was lucky enough to see the peerless magnificence of Marquis Zhenbei who suppressed the Demon Kingdom with a single strike. I didn¡¯t expect his son to be like this. But since he was able to kill a hundred thousand demon soldiers with a single strike, I think he¡¯s not bad in the Sword Dao. If he has the time, I hope to spar with him.¡± Shen Ping grinned and said, ¡°No problem, no problem. It¡¯s my honor to spar with Sword Saint Taixuan. By the way, the Sword Whisper Tower said that if I can defeat the sword seed, I can marry her. I wonder if I can marry you if I defeat you?¡± Madame Yu said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Ru laughed. ¡°Your words are indiscreet, but your courage is commendable. If you can really defeat me, I will marry you.¡± However, Shen Ping continued, ¡°The Sword Whisper Tower walks the heartless path of the sword. If you marry me, aren¡¯t you afraid that your sword heart will suffer a setback and your realm will plummet?¡± Huo Ru¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You even know this. It seems that someone from the Seeping River Academy told you about the heartless Sword Dao. Even if I marry you, how can I have feelings for you?¡± 1 ¡°Alright, Junior Sister Yu, I still have to focus on preparing for battle. Please forgive me for not seeing you off.¡± Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: The Mastermind (1) Chapter 1003: The Mastermind (1) Editor: Henyee Translations As one of the five top factions in the world, the Sword Whisper Tower had a long history and a deep foundation. Among them, a true sword seed¡¯s status was extremely noble. If not for the fact that Shen Ping, the Marquis of Zhenbei, had a profound sword intent and revealed his top talent at a young age, Taixuan Sword Saint would probably not even meet him. Even Madame Yu¡¯s identity as a sword son would not be useful. For her to say so much, it was already on account of the Sword Master¡¯s instructions. He left the guest peak and returned to his residence in Lijiang City. Yun Xia and Yun Yue, the two beautiful twins, were warming the bed under the blanket, wearing only undergarments. When they saw Shen Ping walk into the house, they curled up in embarrassment. ¡°My son, don¡¯t move. When you take a wife, you can take them into your room. The rules are not to be broken.¡± Madame Yu¡¯s voice came from outside the room. Shen Ping was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this training his willpower? Fortunately, he was a person who had gone through thousands of trials and tribulations. Otherwise, if he was really the young Marquis of Zhenbei, how could he hold it in? One had to know that hot-bloodedness was not a joke. With a little excitement, he could hold up the sky. ¡°Yue Zhu, go make tea.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After a while, the fragrant tea was served in the outer hall of the bedroom. Shen Ping sat on a chair. When he was tasting tea, his expression suddenly changed. His true soul power sensed the Earth Immortal he had left behind. Hence, he told the twins to rest well and quietly left the house. The wind blew silently. His figure floated on the river. He saw a cruise ship with two night lights on it. It was sailing in the direction of Seeping River Academy at a gentle speed. There were two people on the ship. One was a white-robed young man, and the other was the Earth Immortal who had poisoned Shen Ping back then. His true soul force concealed his aura, so neither of them noticed. At this moment, they were talking on the ship. Although they were deliberately hiding it with sword qi, they could not stop Shen Ping at all. ¡°If you can get first place in this Sword Dao exchange at Seeping River Academy, you will have a chance to see the Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers. That is a supreme opportunity.¡± The white-robed young man shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to get first place. Just Fairy Lijiang and Sword Saint Taixuan are two huge hurdles, let alone Yuan Yang from Heavenly Sound Temple. That monk is the first on the Cosmos Ranking and has been in that position all these years! ¡°With my strength, it¡¯s already my limit to get into the top five of the Sword Dao Exchange. Although I can¡¯t see the Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers, I can stay in Seeping River Academy for half a year. I might have a chance during this period.¡± The man in black who had poisoned him said in a deep voice, ¡°Whether our Jin Tang can rise or not depends on you this time. No matter what the outcome is, we have to gain something.¡± The young man in white nodded. ¡°I understand. By the way, I heard that the Marquis of Zhenbei is also in Seeping River Academy. Back then, the hall master sent you to the House of Zhenbei. The matter was already successful, but I didn¡¯t expect such a change. Should I find a chance to kill him?¡± The man in black sneered. ¡°Do you have such strength? According to the Hall Master, although the Master of Zhenbei is only an Earth Immortal, his sword intent has already entered the Transcendent Realm. Even an Immortal Realm cultivator is not confident in doing so. I did everything very clean back then and will not make any mistakes. The Hall Master doesn¡¯t blame me.¡± The white-robed youth said indifferently, ¡°Although he didn¡¯t blame you, a demon was born in the end. Hmph, if I use some methods, it¡¯s not impossible to kill him. Aren¡¯t you curious about how he could grow so quickly? ¡°There are indeed geniuses in this world, but this kind of genius is too much. Do you still remember the former Marquis of Zhenbei? He rose very quickly and even stepped into the Immortal Realm long ago, attracting the attention of the higher-ups. Otherwise, how could he have died?¡± The man in black was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Curiosity can kill. With our identities, it¡¯s better for us not to do anything special.¡± The young man in white curled his lips, seemingly unconcerned. However, he did not say anything else. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes revealed interest. From the conversation between the two of them, it was obvious that this Jin Tang was a hidden organization, but he had never heard of it. He followed him for a while longer. Seeing that the two of them did not say anything else and did not hear any other information, he left and went to Seeping River Academy to find Palace Master Yan. ¡°Jin Tang?¡± Palace Master Yan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such an organization in the world.¡± Shen Ping asked again, ¡°Palace Master, do you know how my father died in the depths of the Demon Nation back then?¡± Those who could kill the former Marquis of Zhenbei were definitely in the Immortal realm. There were not many Immortal Realm experts in the world. They were basically all familiar with each other. Palace Master Yan glanced at Shen Ping and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Your father was surrounded and killed by six Immortal Realm experts. In the end, he exhausted his vitality and died. If you know about this now, it will only harm you. Even our academy doesn¡¯t dare to offend those Immortal Realm experts!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping blinked. ¡°Six Immortal Realm cultivators surrounded and killed him. Can any faction in the world send six at once? As far as I know, there are very few Immortal Realm cultivators among the five top factions, right? Your Seeping River Academy should have three, right?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Palace Master Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly and she sighed. ¡°Yes, there are three of them. And you¡¯re right. In the world, at least in the top five factions, no faction can send six immortals. However, this world is not as simple as it looks. Only the five top factions and the Demon Nation can see the Earth Immortal Realm! But the Immortal Realm is different.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°In that case, the Immortal Realm can touch the real world. Or rather, the Immortal Realm is the beginning.¡± He already felt that the world of the red hall was a little abnormal. His understanding of sword intent was clearly very strong, and some of them were even close to the Dao, but his cultivation was very low. Even the destructive power of an Earth Immortal was not strong. 1 Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: The Mastermind (2) Chapter 1004: The Mastermind (2) Editor: Henyee Translations However, his true soul power did not sense anything too powerful. Palace Master Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°The Immortal Realm is already at the top of the mortal world. What I¡¯m talking about is not simple. Yes, after breaking through to the Immortal Realm, one will receive an invitation. The faction behind the invitation is rumored to be the Longevity Realm, the ninth realm. ¡°It¡¯s just that no one has ever seen a true cultivator in the Longevity Realm. They only encountered powerhouses in the immortal realm. However, the number of immortals in this faction is indeed far more than the five top factions. It¡¯s just that they rarely interfere with the mortal world. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why your father was besieged by this force, but it rarely happens.¡± Shen Ping snorted in his heart. He most likely felt that his father had some secret and coveted it. ¡°Palace Master, where is this force?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. No one knows.¡± Palace Master Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the Jin Tang you¡¯re talking about might come from this faction. In fact, over the years, the five top factions have also guessed that this faction has arranged for some members of the organization to travel in the mortal world. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask around. When you break through to the Immortal Realm, you will naturally receive an invitation. At that time, you can contact them.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I promise you, Palace Master.¡± Palace Master Yan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯re able to comprehend the Sword Dao from the diagram of mountains and rivers. Your talent is rare in the world. Since Jin Tang is also interested in the diagram of mountains and rivers, you have to be careful. I will tell Xian¡¯er not to use the sword technique you taught her during the exchange of swords.¡± ¡­ Several days later, the Sword Dao Exchange of Seeping River Academy officially began. The entire exchange would last for half a month. The first few days were mainly to give the swordsmen of the various prefectures in the world a chance to compete. In the middle few days, it was a spar between the top 100 members of the Cosmos Ranking. The last few days were the exchange between the Sword Dao experts of the five top factions. In the past few days, there were many people even in the counties around Lijiang City. Shen Ping brought Yun Yue, Yun Xia, and Yue Zhu to sit at River Gazing Tower to watch the competition of swordsmen in the city. A few days ago, it was held in Lijiang City. There were ten arenas for exchange, and River Gazing Tower was the best place to watch. Princes have reserved the private rooms. If not for his status as the Marquis of Zhenbei, he would not even be able to take a seat by the window. Shen Ping was not interested in the exchange, but Yue Zhu and the others wanted to see it very much, so he brought them over. ¡°This swordsman¡¯s swordsmanship is not bad. It has the concept of a rushing river. Unfortunately, he hasn¡¯t comprehended it yet.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect there to be some good seedlings among the ordinary swordsmen.¡± ¡°The Yuhua Shen Dynasty has the most swordsmen. Every time there¡¯s an exchange, there will always be some good seedlings. It¡¯s said that if they perform well, even if they can¡¯t join the five top factions, they can still go to some large factions or medium-sized factions in the prefecture.¡± All around, the onlookers were talking loudly. Yuhua Shen Dynasty had very few entertainment methods. A grand event like this would naturally attract many people and also make many people excited. At the same time, it was also an opportunity for some ordinary swordsmen. Shen Ping ate the osmanthus cake and watched the competition, but he was thinking about Jin Tang. However, he was just thinking about it since he had nothing to do. Jin Tang, including the factions behind it, was nothing in his eyes. They were nothing more than transcendent factions in this world. To him, increasing his comprehension of the Sword Dao was the most important. ¡°Although Sword Saint Taixuan is a little cold, she can still be trained. It¡¯s more interesting to subdue a fierce horse!¡± His thoughts drifted to Huo Ru again. After experiencing so many worlds, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t encountered women with fiery tempers and who didn¡¯t hide their colors. If he could subdue them, it would be an interesting thing. Yue Zhu and the twins, Yun Yue and Yun Xiao, were very excited and kept clapping. At this moment, a prince walked over. His gaze fell on the beautiful twins. ¡°These two must be the beautiful concubines raised by the King of Dongchang. Marquis of Zhenbei, how about a deal? As long as you give them to me, just tell me what you want.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the twins¡¯ faces turned pale, and their interest in watching the swordsman competition disappeared. Shen Ping casually glanced at this prince. There were more than ten princes in the Yuhua Shen Dynasty, and only three could compete for the position of Crown Prince. The person in front of him was a prince on the edge and didn¡¯t have any real power. In the future, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the title of a king. ¡°If I want your life, will you give it to me?¡± he retorted rudely. What kind of Tom, Dick and Harry dares to clamor in front of him? The prince¡¯s face immediately darkened, and the guard beside him stood up and said coldly, ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, you¡¯d better watch your attitude. You¡¯re not worthy of humiliating the royal family!¡± Shen Ping glanced around. The eyes of the guard beside the prince became empty, and his heart seemed to have been crushed. Soon, blood flowed from his seven orifices and he fell to the ground. However, the onlookers acted as if they did not see it. ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience. I¡¯ll give you ten breaths to disappear from the River Gazing Tower.¡± The twelfth prince was so frightened that his entire body stiffened. It was another guard who reacted and hurriedly pulled the prince away with the corpse. Yue Zhu could not help but say, ¡°Marquis¡­¡± Shen Ping reached out and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there will be any trouble. Our House of Zhenbei guards the north and has killed countless demon soldiers and demon generals. How can any prince provoke us? Hmph, this prince looks brainless, but he actually has other schemes behind his back.¡± He¡¯s right. Now that the position of Crown Prince was in the air, the other princes wanted to compete. Naturally, they had to rope in all the major factions in the world. The House of Zhenbei was a force that could not be ignored. Ever since he rose, the princes of the Imperial Capital had sent many envoys. Just now, the Twelfth Prince had only used some methods to scheme. He supported the Third Prince. If he offended him, the Third Prince would not be able to rope him in. The twins, Yun Yue and Yun Xia, were touched. Clearly, they did not expect Shen Ping to get into a conflict with the prince for the sake of beautiful concubines of their status. This matter was just a small interlude for Shen Ping. Over the next 10 days, he watched the swordsmen competition every day. In the next few days, the arena exchange shifted to Seeping River Academy. Sitting in a seat, it was quite interesting to watch the competition between the top hundred members of the Cosmos Ranking. Madame Yu was also beside him. From time to time, she would comment, ¡°My son, those who can enter the top 100 of the Cosmos Ranking are all rising juniors in the world, especially the top ten. All of them are experts in the Earth Immortal Realm. You have to observe them carefully.¡± However, after watching a few rounds, he felt drowsy. These Sword Dao experts of the Cosmos Ranking were all acting. They did not show their true strength at all. Perhaps at their level, they had long understood each other¡¯s strength. If they were not confident, they would not easily reveal their trump cards. But when they were competing for the top five, the real fun of the competition began. After all, the top five could stay in Seeping River Academy for half a year. Shen Ping also saw the white-robed youth. The other party¡¯s sword intent was more inclined to a killing sword. His sword moves were sharp and fast as lightning. Especially when combined with his movement technique, he looked like a ghost. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He actually comprehended a trace of the profundity of the wind. No wonder he dared to boast shamelessly and wanted to kill me!¡± He looked on with interest. Although the white-robed young man had not entered the Dao, he was not far from the Dao. Compared to that, the other top ten of the Cosmos Ranking had mediocre performances. Although they were very pure in terms of sword intent and were even stronger than Madame Yu¡¯s Snowflake Sword Intent, in Shen Ping¡¯s opinion, they were barely satisfactory. In fact, generally speaking, stepping into the Immortal Realm was easier for one¡¯s sword intent to comprehend the realm of the Sword Dao. Most of the Earth Immortals only perfected their sword intent and made it close to perfection. Not long after, it was Yao Xian¡¯s turn. Even without using the Water Splitting Sword Technique, she only used more than ten sword techniques to defeat the white-robed youth. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: Help Fairy Lijiang (1) Chapter 1005: Help Fairy Lijiang (1) Editor: Henyee Translations At night, Fairy Lijiang, who was only wearing a white inner coat with a thin layer of gauze, was standing on the roof and eaves of the Moon Immortal Pavilion. Her waist was tied with a simple red ribbon, and her waterfall-like black hair casually fell on her shoulders. Her jade-like skin had a hint of melancholy at this moment. Her red lips were slightly closed, as if her eyes were looking at the cold moon from afar, emitting a sense of isolation. There was a beautiful woman in the north, peerless and independent. A smile that could topple a city, a country. Faint laughter sounded from the eaves. Fairy Lijiang¡¯s eyes turned slightly. When she saw the figure of the person who came, her face turned slightly red. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, why are you here?¡± Shen Ping also sat on the roof with his legs hanging down. He smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, I came. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see such beautiful scenery under the moon.¡± Hearing such praise, Fairy Lijiang, who was shy, lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I-I¡¯m not a beauty.¡± Shen Ping shrugged his shoulders and half-laid on the roof. He rested his head on his hands and looked at the moon in the sky. ¡°The number one beauty of Seeping River Academy, Yao Xian. If you weren¡¯t a beauty, wouldn¡¯t the world be wrong? However, be it a beauty or an ordinary person, they would have something on their minds. Everyone in the world has troubles, and even a true immortal would have such worries.¡± Fairy Lijiang bit her red lips lightly. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, how do you know that Exiled Immortals also have troubles?¡± ¡°Because I have!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Fairy Lijiang was amused. Looking at Shen Ping¡¯s sloppy appearance, she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°How can there be an immortal like you in the world?¡± As she spoke, she sighed faintly. Shen Ping did not say anything else. During the day, this girl was still full of sword intent and defeated several Earth Immortals on the Cosmos Ranking in one go. In the end, at night, she lamented with a pitiful expression. There was a long silence. Fairy Lijiang was the first to be unable to hold it in. She looked at Shen Ping and spat out the worries in her heart. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll spar with Sword Saint Taixuan of the Sword Whisper Tower. I heard that in recent years, her Heartless Sword Dao has become stronger. While I haven¡¯t even crossed the threshold of the Sword Dao of Emotions. It¡¯s fine if I lose, but now, it¡¯s the Sword Dao Exchange Competition and it¡¯s held in the academy. ¡°If I lose, it means that the Sword Dao of Emotions of the academy is not as good as the Sword Dao of Heartless of the Sword Whisper Tower.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. He guessed that this girl was worried about this. Other than the matter of her friend from the Demon Nation, she rarely had any other thoughts. ¡°Junior Sister Yao, do you really care about the difference in swordsmanship between the academy and the Sword Whisper Tower?¡± Fairy Lijiang hugged her legs and shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t care, but the Palace Master cares. All the students in the academy care. The competition between our academy and the Sword Whisper Tower has been going on for a long time. Previously, it was my academy that suppressed the Sword Whisper Tower, but now, I¡¯m not confident.¡± During the day, Huo Ru the Sword Saint Taixuan¡¯s Heartless Sword Dao was indeed very powerful. In comparison, the pure Parting Water Sword Intent was not her match. This was because the Sword Saint¡¯s Heartless Sword Dao had already entered the Dao. This was not a basic Dao like metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, but a Dao of emotion and heartlessness, which was a branch of the true Sword Dao. In terms of hierarchy, the Heartless Sword Dao was equivalent to a high-grade Great Dao. Once it was completely mastered, its power was astonishing. This Dao mainly depended on one¡¯s state of mind. To put it bluntly, one¡¯s state of mind determines the strength of one¡¯s Sword Intent. Shen Ping looked at Fairy Lijiang¡¯s side profile. He knew that this number one genius of the academy was already in a mess. She was disturbed by too much invisible pressure and was also affected by the Sword Dao strength displayed by Huo Ru. In his opinion, these invisible shackles, burdens, and various mortal troubles were also a part of the Great Dao. Just like himself, he ran around for Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, the Immortal Dao Domain, and to obtain the authority of the bracelet. It¡¯s just that some people can bear it, while some people can¡¯t handle it. He was already used to it after experiencing many palace worlds and cultivating for so many years. However, this world was special. Be it sword intent, sword techniques, or other weapons and skills, they would be interfered with by one¡¯s mental state and will. Therefore, once one could not withstand the mortal shackles, their sword heart would be damaged. It was the same for the Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s Heartless Sword Dao. If he did not forget his emotions, the Sword Dao he pursued would be greatly affected. His realm would fall, and it was common for his strength to be greatly reduced. This phenomenon is not uncommon. ¡°Do you like swordsmanship?¡± he thought about it before Shen Ping asked her. Fairy Lijiang nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated sword techniques since I was young. The sword is already a part of my life. No, it¡¯s a part of my being, but I don¡¯t know how to cultivate the Sword Dao of Emotions. I like mountains and rivers, plants, and every part of the academy, but all I wanted to do was to practice the sword in peace.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping understood. He smiled and said, ¡°Everything in the world has a spirit. So does your sword. As long as it¡¯s something with spirituality, it will develop feelings. Junior Sister Yao, have you used your sword to communicate with mountains and rivers or with plants?¡± Fairy Lijiang turned around and blinked. ¡°Can swords communicate with mountains, rivers, and plants?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He floated down from the eaves and landed in the courtyard. Then, he walked to the flowerbed not far away. He pressed his fingers together and a gentle sword light spat out from his fingertips. The flowers and plants in the flowerbed swayed and grew as if they were happy. Fairy Lijiang stood beside Shen Ping, her eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Heaven and earth have emotions and include all living beings, but heaven and earth are also heartless. It will not change with the will of plants, mountains, and living beings. The only thing that can change is your heart. If your heart has feelings, it can accommodate all living beings and accept all rivers.¡± Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: Help Fairy Lijiang (2) Chapter 1006: Help Fairy Lijiang (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This is the path of emotions.¡± Shen Ping smiled. The sword light on his fingertip turned into a flower and a blade of grass, then into dancing flames. ¡°You can follow whatever you like. The sword is pure. There¡¯s no need to dye it with dust.¡± Fairy Lijiang¡¯s talent was outstanding to begin with. If he said these words normally, it would not be of much use. It was different now. She was already in a state of emotional instability, so with a little guidance, she would be able to comprehend something as long as her comprehension was not too bad. ¡°Junior Sister, do you still like swords?¡± He looked into those eyes seriously. Fairy Lijiang said softly, ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°So as long as the sword is in your hand, what do you have to worry about? With a sword in hand, you have nothing to fear.¡± Fairy Lijiang¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. ¡°The sword is pure, and the sea accepts all rivers. My sword is everything in the world¡­¡± Shen Ping floated to the eaves again, and the graceful figure in the courtyard, who was dressed in a light gauze and white shirt, had already unknowingly started practicing her sword technique. This sword technique was none other than the Water Splitting Sword Technique. Originally, Fairy Lijiang had only grasped less than 30% of the Water Splitting Sword Technique, but now, it had directly increased to 60%. Her sword intent had already obtained the true essence of the technique. He could not help but sigh. This was really a Sword Dao genius. With a little guidance, she stepped into the Sword Dao of Emotions. When Fairy Lijiang finished her sword technique and was about to thank him, the sloppy and lazy figure had already disappeared. She could not help but laugh, but she still said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡­ Shen Ping did not watch the competition again. Ever since he saw Fairy Lijiang comprehend the Sword Dao of Emotion that night, he knew that there was no doubt about the outcome. At this moment, he followed the black-robed man with his True Spirit mark to an ordinary house in a county near Lijiang City. The man in black was extremely vigilant, but unfortunately, he still could not sense that someone was following him. There was a hidden mechanism in the courtyard. He followed the secret passage. The man in black returned to Seeping River Academy and arrived at the main peak. This surprised Shen Ping. He really did not expect there to be such a hidden and long secret passage under the main peak. Moreover, it seemed that the passageway was specially forged with medicinal liquid smeared on the surface to prevent investigation. Of course, it was mainly because he had not used his true soul power to extend underground. ¡°Greetings, Hall Master!¡± The man in black bowed respectfully. Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. The Hall Master of Jin Tang in front of him was actually an immortal. Judging from his aura, he was at the mid-stage of the immortal realm. However, the sword intent aura on his body was actually the sword technique of Seeping River Academy. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei has already comprehended the true secret of the Sword Dao from the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. It should be a sword technique. There¡¯s no point in stealing the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. The most important thing now is to obtain that sword technique from Marquis Zhenbei,¡± the Immortal said. The black-robed man was shocked, ¡°The Marquis of Zhenbei has comprehended it? Hall Master, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need an Immortal to do it. The Marquis of Zhenbei is extremely powerful. I¡¯m not his match.¡± The head of the Jin Tang nodded. ¡°I know. This Marquis of Zhenbei is very strange. I suspect that the former Marquis of Zhenbei left something to his son. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reached this level in such a short period of time. Take advantage of the Sword Dao exchange and go to the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s residence to search carefully. See if you can find that thing!¡± The man in black hesitated and said, ¡°Hall Master, we searched inside and outside back then. From the clues, it should be in the Imperial Capital or Monarch Mountain.¡± ¡°What, are you questioning my orders?¡± ¡°Please calm down, Hall Master. I¡¯m just stating my opinion.¡± ¡°Hmph, what you did back then was unclean. If I didn¡¯t protect you, you would be a dead person now! Go and search quickly. As for the Marquis of Zhenbei, I have my ways to deal with him.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After the black-clothed man left, Shen Ping had used a special method to leave his true soul power on the Hall Master. Unless the other party¡¯s true soul power broke through to the Immortal King Realm, it would be extremely difficult to discover this tracking method. He stayed for a while, then he saw the Hall Master walk into a special secret room. In the secret room, there was an oval stone platform. The stone platform was covered in mysterious patterns. When the patterns lit up, the Hall Master disappeared. Shen Ping blinked. Was this a long-distance teleportation? There was actually such a thing in this world! It was very difficult to teleport over a long distance. One had to have a deep attainment in talisman arrays. However, there was no talisman array here at all. The runes on the stone platform were very mysterious. It was very likely left behind by the owner of the Realm Sea Peak back then. ¡°Bloodline Array Formation.¡± He studied it carefully. He frowned. This type of talisman formation could only be activated with a special bloodline. It was unrealistic to follow them. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve left a True Spirit Mark anyway. He can¡¯t escape! What are they looking for? Back then, my father could rise quickly. Could it be that he relied on some kind of treasure?¡± With this doubt in mind, Shen Ping returned to the courtyard in Lijiang City, and he asked Madame Yu, ¡°Mother, when my father went to the depths of the Demon Nation back then, did he leave you any words or things?¡± Madame Yu looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about this? Your father left in a hurry and didn¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my father usually tell you about some special treasure or something?¡± ¡°No.¡± He stared at Madame Yu. She wasn¡¯t lying. It seemed like she really didn¡¯t know. That was strange. Could it be that his father did not even trust the person beside him?! Or did he transfer it somewhere else? There were no leads, so Shen Ping could only suppress this matter. He was just a little interested. Several days later, The Sword Dao Exchange officially came to an end. As expected, Seeping River Academy took first place in the exchange competition, and Fairy Lijiang even took first place on the Cosmos Ranking, earning the admiration of all the swordsmen in the world. Huo Ru the Sword Saint Taixuan said with a cold expression, ¡°How did she enter the Sword Dao of Emotions? Compared to the Grand Forgotten Love of the Sword Tower, the Sword Dao of Emotions is the most difficult to enter!¡± Originally, she had comprehended the Heartless Sword Dao and vowed to take back the glory of the Sword Whisper Tower. In the end, Fairy Lijiang had actually stepped into the Sword Dao of Emotions. Although there was no such thing as superiority in the way of the sword, the Emotion Sword suppressed the Heartless Sword. At least from the past competitions, this was the case. However, the Sword Dao of Emotion was very difficult to comprehend, especially during the Earth Immortal Realm. Very few people could step into it. A Sword Son said, ¡°Saint Huo, that Yao should have just stepped in. I heard that she¡¯s very close to the Marquis of Zhenbei. Many students have seen them together. The Marquis of Zhenbei even went to her mountain at night. Perhaps it¡¯s the Marquis¡¯ trick.¡± ¡°Bah! How shameless. A fairy from the academy actually hooked up with the Marquis of Zhenbei. However, this matter is still a little strange.¡± Huo Ru secretly gritted her teeth. Rumor had it that the Marquis of Zhenbei had a profound sword intent and was extremely talented. Even the Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s Sword Master praised him more. Otherwise, he would not have promised to marry the Sword Seed to him. The Sword Son beside her said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay in the academy for a few more days. The Sword Master has also instructed us not to be in a hurry to go back.¡± Compared to the Academy, the Sword Whisper Tower had lost many times. Although they were almost certain that they would lose this time, they did not feel much pressure. Moreover, the Sword Master¡¯s goal was not this exchange, but to matchmake Huo Ru with the Marquis of Zhenbei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Palace Master Yan¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Xian¡¯er, you did well this time. I didn¡¯t expect you to comprehend the Sword Dao of Emotions. It seems that our academy has a successor!¡± Yao Xian hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Senior Brother Shen. If not for his guidance that night, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to step into the Sword Dao of Emotions.¡± She briefly recounted what had happened that night. Palace Master Yan lamented, ¡°The Marquis of Zhenbei is indeed a piece of unpolished jade. His understanding of the Sword Dao is very deep. The fact that he can comprehend the true meaning of the Mountain and River Diagram already shows this¡­ Xian¡¯er, now that you have stepped into the Sword Dao, prepare to break through to the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Palace Master, I-I don¡¯t have much confidence to step into the Immortal Realm,¡± Yao Xian said nervously. Eighth-realm immortals were a huge threshold. Palace Master Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve already accumulated enough. Now that you¡¯ve stepped into the Sword Dao, you¡¯ll be able to enter the Immortal Realm sooner or later. The academy will help you.¡± Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: Sword Saint Taixuan, Are You Ready? (1) Chapter 1007: Sword Saint Taixuan, Are You Ready? (1) Editor: Henyee Translations From the Earth Immortal Realm to the Immortal Realm, it was mainly about entering the Dao and accumulating experience. It was very difficult to enter Dao. For example, the Sword Dao of Emotion and Heartless of Seeking River Academy and Sword Whisper Tower. Even if they had inherited sword techniques, they needed an opportunity to comprehend them to step into the Dao. As the most outstanding student in the academy, Fairy Lijiang barely stepped into the Sword Dao of Emotions with Shen Ping¡¯s help. The Parting Water Sword Technique she had comprehended from the Mountain and River Painting was only a sword intent. As for Sword Saint Taixuan, she was also the strongest sword seed of Sword Whisper Tower. It was already so difficult for the two of them to step into the Dao, let alone other swordsmen. Within the entire Cosmos Ranking, there were many Earth Immortals with powerful or even perfect sword intent, but there were very few who entered the Dao. Other than entering the Dao, it was the accumulation of one¡¯s cultivation. What Shen Ping lacked now was this bit of accumulation. He had not found the bloodline of the strange beast in his reincarnation, so he naturally could not activate the talent of the strange beast to devour, leading to his cultivation accumulation to slow down. From the first realm to the seventh realm, as long as his Sword Dao was strong, he could quickly step into it. However, from the seventh to the eighth realm, he would have to accumulate for twenty to thirty years. This was already a very abnormal time. For example, Yao Xian and Huo Ru had accumulated for a long time. What they lacked was to enter the Dao. Even if he was satisfied with both accumulation and stepping into the Dao, it would not be easy for him to break through. He only said that he had the qualifications to break through. Because of this, there were very few Immortals in the world. All of them were peak experts from the various powers. That was why the former Marquis of Zhenbei had stepped into the Immortal Realm so quickly. It shocked many people and attracted covetous eyes. In the end, he died tragically in the depths of the Demon Nation. Palace Master Yan said this because she was confident that Fairy Lijiang could enter the eighth realm. As one of the five top factions, Seeping River Academy naturally had some foundation. Yao Xian hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Palace Master.¡± Palace Master Yan smiled. ¡°Xian¡¯er, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± ¡°Palace Master, feel free to speak.¡± ¡°What do you think of the Marquis of Zhenbei?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen is a good person. The rumors outside are not trustworthy. If not for his guidance, I would not have been able to defeat Huo Ru and step into the Sword Dao of Emotions.¡± Palace Master Yan had an idea in her heart and continued, ¡°If the two of you are married, are you willing?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ M-Me marrying him? This, this¡­¡± Fairy Lijiang¡¯s face was filled with peach blossoms. Her eyes were filled with shyness as she fidgeted, not knowing what to say. As someone who had been through this before, how could Palace Master Yan not guess what Yao Xian was thinking? ¡°Xian¡¯er, it seems that you really like the Marquis of Zhenbei. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange this for you.¡± Fairy Lijiang hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Palace Master, d-don¡¯t, I-I do like Senior Brother Shen, but I heard that he wants to marry the Sword Seed of the Sword Whisper Tower. I don¡¯t want to affect him because of me. I like him, but I have never thought of being with him. I simply like his character.¡± Palace Master Yan frowned. ¡°If you like it, you have to fight for it. I¡¯ll speak to the Sword Whisper Tower.¡± ¡°No. Palace Master, don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Let nature take its course, okay?¡± Fairy Lijiang bit her red lips and said. Palace Master Yan could only sigh. She understood Yao Xian¡¯s personality. It was very difficult to change her mind easily. Although she looked soft and weak on the surface, she was very stubborn on the inside. ¡°Xian¡¯er, I still have to remind you that sometimes you have to follow your heart. When we cultivate the Sword Dao of Emotions, we have to follow our heart and experience the joy of the human world. Only in this way can we understand the world and the truth of the Sword Dao.¡± Fairy Lijiang nodded. ¡°I understand. If I really want to be with him, I won¡¯t need the palace master to tell me. I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Palace Master Yan smiled again, ¡°That¡¯s good. Also, how¡¯s your mastery of the Water Splitting Sword Technique?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen said that I had already obtained some of the true teachings, but I still needed time to completely master them,¡± Fairy Lijiang replied honestly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, it¡¯s a sword technique from the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. It¡¯s normal to spend more time. Now that the Sword Dao Exchange Competition is over, you can focus on this sword technique from now on. Remember not to casually leak it.¡± Palace Master Yan exhorted, ¡°If anyone finds out, it will bring about a fatal disaster.¡± ¡°Yes, Palace Master!¡± ¡­ Days passed. After the Sword Dao exchange ended, Shen Ping stayed in the academy for three months before leaving. He had handed over everything he needed to hand over in regards to the Water Splitting Sword Technique. Although he admired this Yao Xian, she did not have any special physique. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing her personality, he did not want to destroy the other party¡¯s natural and pure joy just because he wanted to obtain the Sword Dao. After returning to the House of Zhenbei, he lived like he did in the first decade or so. During this period, there were some little fellows from Jin Tang who came to investigate, but they did not obtain anything. He only stayed for two years before The Sword Whisper Tower sent him an invitation, asking him to go to the Sword Whisper Tower. They wanted him to exchange pointers with the Sword Seed so that he could join the Sword Whisper Tower as soon as possible. This piqued Shen Ping¡¯s interest. Thus, he passed through the astral winds and arrived at the Sword Whisper Tower at an extremely fast speed that day. It¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s been here. Other than the imposing Sword Whisper Tower, there were rows of pavilions. Most of the members of the Sword Tower were women, but there were also men. Shen Ping glanced at the highest Sword Tower. The immortal he had left his mark on was there. He did not expect the other party to be here either. He did not pay much attention to it and followed a Sword Son into the guest building. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Sword Saint Taixuan, Are You Ready? (2) Chapter 1008: Sword Saint Taixuan, Are You Ready? (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The Sword Master narrowed his eyes, ¡°Hai Yu the Demonic Blade, are you sure that the Marquis of Zhenbei has learned the true secret from the academy¡¯s Diagram of Mountains and Rivers?¡± The middle-aged man standing opposite him was wearing a dark black robe. There was an indescribable aura on his body that could cover the surroundings. If one did not sense carefully, they would not be able to sense his existence. ¡°Sword Master, how could I, Hai Yu, joke about such a thing! Furthermore, Fairy Lijiang of the Seeping River Academy has been practicing that sword technique. Otherwise, how could the other party defeat Sword Saint Taixuan during the Sword Dao exchange?¡± Hai Yu the Demonic Blade smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let him take a look at the Mountain and River Scroll left behind by the Sword Whisper Tower to determine whether Marquis of Zhenbei have the ability to do so?¡± The Sword Master harrumphed, ¡°The Mountain and River Scroll is the Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s highest Sword Dao inheritance. How can I casually show it to others?¡± Hai Yu the Demonic Saber cursed in his heart. This Sword Tower could not be compared to the academy. As long as it was an outstanding member of the Seeping River Academy, they would let them take a look. Even the top five in the Sword Dao exchange were free to see. Although he thought so, he did not say it out loud. Instead, he continued, ¡°If the Marquis becomes a member of your Sword Whisper Tower, I believe he will be able to come into contact with the diagram. Sword Master, the main purpose of my trip is to find out the secret of the diagram. Don¡¯t worry, the diagram has been in your Sword Whisper Tower for a long time. If it was really easy to obtain, it would have been snatched away long ago! ¡°I¡¯m not greedy. If it¡¯s a sword technique or other inheritance, you only need to give me one-tenth. In exchange, I can give you one-tenth of the sword technique inheritance of Seeping River Academy. How about that?¡± The Sword Master¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Are you joking? That¡¯s Seeping River Academy. Even if they can let anyone see the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers, how can others obtain the inheritance if there¡¯s one?¡± Hai Yu chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Give me a straight answer, yes or no?¡± The Sword Master fell into deep thought. The Diagram of Mountains and Rivers had always been a treasure of the tower. It was a pity that no one had been able to comprehend the true meaning of it for so many years. At most, they had comprehended some sword intent. Sometimes, the previous Sword Masters had suspected that the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers did not have any so-called inheritance secrets. But now¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Sword Master is straightforward. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Hai Yu¡¯s smile was terrifying as it gradually disappeared. The Sword Master laughed coldly in his heart, ¡°You want to eat both of them? How greedy. But so what if I let you know one-tenth? Without a solid foundation in the Sword Dao, how can you comprehend the Sword Tower¡¯s highest inheritance?¡± As the sunset rose, the Sword Whisper Tower became prosperous. Many members of the Sword Tower, including some Sword Sons, had finished their day of cultivation and were strolling around the tower. What surprised Shen Ping was that there were actually many members of the Sword Tower setting up stalls to run businesses. He got some information. Only then did he understand that these stalls were mainly set up for merit points. All the sword techniques, sword intent, and supplementary resources of the Sword Whisper Tower required merit points to buy. There were many ways to obtain merit points, but it was very difficult for those below the Sword Son. If they set up a stall, they could trade merit points with the Sword Son. After walking for a while, he returned to the small courtyard. Shen Ping saw the youth standing in the courtyard. ¡°Greetings, Sword Master.¡± The young man turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, I invited you here this time to let you defeat Huo Ru and make her your wife. Your mother is the Sword Son of the Sword Whisper Tower. Back then, she was also defeated by your father and became a legend!¡± Shen Ping did not expect the Sword Master to be so direct. However, judging from the series of actions, such actions were no exception. ¡°As long as you can defeat Huo Ru, I¡¯ll let you enter the Sword Tomb of the Sword Whisper Tower and read the Mountain and River Diagram. Of course, the prerequisite is that you have to become the Sword Seed of the Sword Whisper Tower.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping said without hesitation, ¡°Thank you, Sword Master, for fulfilling my wish.¡± He didn¡¯t care about joining the Sword Whisper Tower at all. A faction couldn¡¯t restrain him. The young man¡¯s face lit up. ¡°You should rest here for a few days to recuperate. It¡¯s not too late to spar. Sword Saint Taixuan also needs to adjust her state.¡± ¡­ In Taixuan Tower, Huo Ru straightened her waist and buttocks. There was a Taixuan Sword on her legs. She closed her eyes and was immersed in the Sword Will and Sword Dao. Her usual bitter cultivation was like this. No matter if it was spring, summer, autumn, or winter, day after day, year after year. Sensing other sword beams, she slowly opened her eyes. There was an indifferent expression in her eyes. ¡°Sword Master.¡± It was the young man. ¡°In five days, you will spar with the Marquis of Zhenbei. If you lose, you will marry the Marquis of Zhenbei. If you win, you can enter the Sword Tomb and read the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers,¡± after saying that, the youngster left. Huo Ru¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Sword Tomb¡­ I must win!¡± The Mountain and River Diagram of the Sword Tomb contained the highest inheritance. She knew that the possibility of comprehending the true secret inheritance from it was extremely low, and she had also seen the one in the Seeping River Academy. But she did not know if she could comprehend it without seeing it. There was always a sense of unwillingness in her heart. Now¡¯s the chance. ¡°In the past two years, my Heartless Sword Dao has become even purer. Although I didn¡¯t comprehend the diagram of Seeping River Academy, it allowed me to walk faster on the Heartless Sword Dao.¡± She closed her eyes again and began to adjust her mind. On the other hand, Shen Ping acted as if nothing had happened. He had nothing to do every day. Only when the members of the Sword Tower set up their stalls did he have the energy to shop around. Sometimes, he even bargained with others. Many people who paid attention to this matter thought that Shen Ping did not take the sparring seriously. Or rather, he felt that he was not her match and did not do anything. Someone told her about Shen Ping¡¯s actions. ¡°Hah. No matter what he does, he will definitely lose. This is good too. At least he knows his limits!¡± Although she said that, she was still very vigilant in her heart. She knew that Shen Ping was definitely not an ordinary person since he could kill 100,000 demon soldiers with a sword. And when she was in Seeping River Academy, she knew that Shen Ping often went to Fairy Lijiang¡¯s residence as if he was teaching her sword techniques. ¡°What happens to him is none of my business!¡± She was cultivating her sword intent with all her might. She even gradually resonated with the Taixuan Sword. When she was preparing to spar, she unleashed the Heartless Sword Dao to the limit. She had lost to Fairy Lijiang in the Sword Dao exchange. This time, she could not lose again. Five days flashed past. The sky was gloomy. In the morning, it started to rain. At noon, it became heavier and heavier. However, this natural scenery could not affect the two Earth Immortals. All the members of the Sword Whisper Tower knew about this spar. They were waiting at the sword platform early in the morning. Everyone opened the rain curtain, causing the heavy rain to be isolated from the surroundings of the sword platform. Sword Saint Taixuan held her sword and stood on the sword platform with her eyes closed. She waited from morning until the agreed time at noon. When there were only 10 breaths left before the spar, Shen Ping lazily stepped onto the sword platform. Huo Ru suddenly opened her eyes. The aura of an empress on her body was impossible to ignore. She slowly drew the Taixuan Sword. With a wave of the long sword, a shocking sword intent soared into the sky. A large number of raindrops were evaporated. Looking at Shen Ping, who had stopped, she said slowly, ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, attack. If I attack, you won¡¯t have the chance to attack again.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Sword Saint Taixuan, I¡¯ve never had the habit of taking advantage of others. You¡¯re a woman, so you can attack first! Also, are you ready to enter the House of Zhenbei?¡± Huo Ru¡¯s emotions did not change at all. Instead, her sword intent became stronger and stronger. The power of the Heartless Sword Dao began to naturally be released along with her sword intent. ¡°You chose this!¡± She moved. The Taixuan Sword in her hand made a sweeping and stabbing motion. The surging black clouds in the sky trembled and condensed into a black cloud longsword that crushed towards Shen Ping with a destructive aura. The air on the sword platform seemed to have been flattened by the sword intent. All the members of the Sword Tower held their breaths and stared at this sword. Everyone could feel the power of the Taixuan Sword. Even an Immortal Realm expert would have to go all out. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: If You Want to Learn, Put Everything Down (1) Chapter 1009: If You Want to Learn, Put Everything Down (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Thunder rumbled like a sword cry spat out by the sword light of Taixuan Sword. Lightning tore through the black clouds, illuminating Shen Ping¡¯s calm face like a sword. For some reason, when she saw the calm eyes, Huo Ru¡¯s sword heart trembled before disappearing without a trace. This battle¡­ She has to win! The longsword in her hand rushed forward with an unparalleled sword intent. When the tip of the sword was half a meter away from Shen Ping, the power of the Heartless Sword Dao had already completely enveloped him. The members of the Sword Tower standing around the Sword Platform did not understand why the Marquis of Zhenbei did not move at all. Could it be that he was frightened by the aura of Sword Saint Taixuan? However, right at this moment, it was as if an invisible energy barrier had condensed in front of Shen Ping. No matter how the Taixuan Sword erupted with power, it could not stab forward an inch. ¡°This is the Sword Dao Domain!¡± a Sword Son cried out in surprise. Only by having a deep understanding of the Sword Dao could one form their own unique comprehension. The Sword Dao itself was very difficult to cross. For example, Fairy Lijiang and Sword Saint Taixuan, two outstanding figures on the Cosmos Ranking, had just stepped into the realm of the Sword Dao. It was impossible for them to condense their own Sword Dao domain. Huo Ru¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She knew that the Marquis of Zhenbei might be hiding his strength, but she had never thought that he could step into the Sword Dao. ¡°So what if there¡¯s a Sword Dao Domain? I¡¯ll break it myself!¡± she let out a low shout. The longsword in her hand suddenly spun and stabbed at Shen Ping again at an extremely fast speed. The power of this stab was twice as strong as before. At the same time, the aura she emitted became domineering, cold, and heartless. Clearly, the power of Heartless Sword¡¯s Sword Dao had completely erupted. Standing in the air, the Sword Master¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could see that Huo Ru was improving quickly in the Heartless Sword Dao, but the Marquis of Zhenbei was still indifferent. Boom. Boom. Boom. The Taixuan Sword was still blocked by the invisible sword domain. Huo Ru bit her red lips and spun around Shen Ping at an extremely fast speed. Every time she spun, she would stab out from different directions, wanting to find the weak point of the Sword Dao Domain. Unfortunately, no matter how she used it for more than ten breaths, she could not pierce an inch of the sword. Shen Ping, who was standing, smiled and said, ¡°Sword Saint Huo, since you¡¯ve finished attacking, it¡¯s my turn.¡± A sword beam slowly condensed out from his fingertip. Then, he gently stabbed it in front of him. The sword light instantly shattered the Taixuan Sword and stabbed Huo Ru¡¯s body with an unparalleled force. Huo Ru was like a kite with a broken string, flying heavily and smashing into the edge of the sword platform. In the end, half of her body left the sword platform. ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± His voice was very faint. However, in the area covered by the sword platform, all the members of the Sword Tower heard it. The astonishing sword intent slowly dissipated. The heavy rain poured down. For a moment, the sword platform and the surrounding members were drenched, but no one spoke. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the two people standing and lying on the sword platform. It was unbelievable. The first sword seed of the Sword Whisper Tower, Sword Saint Taixuan, who was at the forefront of the Cosmos Ranking, was actually defeated by a single strike. From the beginning to the end, she did not even touch the corner of his clothes. Although the outcome of a battle between experts in the Sword Dao was indeed decided with a single thought, the problem was that Sword Saint Taixuan was the pride of the Sword Whisper Tower! The rain got heavier. The sword platform was washed by the rain until it was like a mirror. Huo Ru clutched her chest and gritted her teeth as she forcefully endured the Sword Dao intent in her body. In the end, she could not help but spit out a large mouthful of blood, dyeing the clear rain red. The luster in her eyes dimmed. She lost. The arrogant and heartless sword intent was crushed, like this wing. It was not scary to lose. However, her defeat was so thorough that she was at a loss. Was her heartless Sword Dao really wrong? The young Sword Master landed on the sword platform. He did not even look at Huo Ru. Instead, he turned to Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Congratulations, Marquis of Zhenbei, for defeating the strongest sword seed of our Sword Whisper Tower. According to the previously agreed conditions, she will be yours from now on.¡± Shen Ping grinned. ¡°Greetings, Sword Master.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sword Master laughed. ¡°Shen Ping, from now on, you¡¯re also a member of our Sword Whisper Tower. With your strength, you¡¯re definitely number one on the Cosmos Ranking!¡± The two of them chatted and laughed as they confirmed their previous agreement. Only Huo Ru struggled to get up and silently left the sword platform. No one went up to comfort her. This was the usual practice of the Sword Whisper Tower. It was also a part of the Heartless Sword Dao. In the Sword Tomb behind the tallest Sword Tower, Shen Ping followed behind the Sword Master and walked on a deep path. Finally, he arrived at a stone room. From the perception of his true soul power, the surroundings of the stone room were filled with special minerals. Every piece of these minerals contained sword intent, as if they were constantly augmented by the previous Sword Masters. Even if an immortal wanted to barge in, it was impossible. ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, there are a total of twelve Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers, five of which are from the Seeping River Academy, two from the Sword Tower, two from the Sea Moon Cliff, two from the Heavenly Sound Tempe, and one from the Monarch Mountain. Originally, there were six from the Seeping River Academy, but they gave one to the Monarch Mountain. ¡°Of course, every diagram in the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers is profound and mysterious. It¡¯s also very easy to see the five diagrams of Seeping River Academy, so it doesn¡¯t matter how many they have,¡± the Sword Master said softly. Then, he opened a mechanism and took out the two most important diagrams of the Sword Whisper Tower. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: If You Want to Learn, Put Everything Down (2) Chapter 1010: If You Want to Learn, Put Everything Down (2) Editor: Henyee Translations He placed the diagrams on a stone table inside the stone room. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, please swear that you will never reveal the contents of these two diagrams, including what you have learned from them!¡± Looking at the Sword Master¡¯s serious expression, Shen Ping immediately swore. An oath has no power over him at all. However, this world believed in it very much. This was because once one violated it, it was very easy to go berserk when breaking through to the Immortal realm. If Shen Ping was an Immortal Realm expert, the Sword Master would definitely not let him see it no matter what. After swearing an oath, the Sword Master heaved a sigh of relief and slowly opened the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. The two diagrams were not much different from the ones in Seeping River Academy. They were drawn from some of the mountains and rivers in this world. Most importantly, the lines drawn and the outline of the scenery formed the true inheritance of the Sword Dao. Just as Shen Ping had expected, these two diagrams contained the first three levels of the Taiyi Sword Dao, but there was no general outline. Not to mention others, even he could not cultivate it. After all, this was the Sword Dao, not some minor Dao. The Sword Master stared at Shen Ping. When his gaze left the diagrams, he asked impatiently, ¡°How was it? Did you comprehend anything from it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the content of a set of sword techniques. Unfortunately, it¡¯s incomplete. Moreover, it lacks the most important content and can¡¯t be cultivated. I¡¯ve also seen five diagrams in Seeping River Academy. They¡¯re both sword techniques. To be honest, these two diagrams also have two sets of sword techniques. They¡¯re slightly inferior to the real content, but they¡¯re considered top sword techniques!¡± Shen Ping said casually. He did not care at all because these Sword Dao inheritances required the comprehension of the True Book of Dao Origin. Without the foundation, no one could cultivate the Sword Dao inheritance. The Sword Master did not expect the Marquis of Zhenbei to be so honest. He had lived for a long time and could tell that the other party was not lying, so he said, ¡°In that case, the two paintings of the Sword Tower and the five paintings of the Seeping River Academy are not connected?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Sword Master frowned, ¡°We have to look at the four diagrams of the Sea Moon Cliff and Heavenly Sound Temple. At most, I can use these two diagrams to trade, but it is very difficult to see the one in Monarch Mountain! ¡°You might not know this, but back then, in order to obtain a painting, Monarch Mountain used all sorts of methods. The painting of the mountains and rivers of Seeping River Academy would lose its effect after leaving, but Monarch Mountain forcefully moved the painting away. That¡¯s why it was effective. ¡°And for so many years, the Monarch Mountain has always regarded that diagram as the national treasure of the Imperial Family. Other than every emperor, no one else can see it!¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Sword Master, I wonder if Seeping River Academy left behind a rubbing back then?¡± ¡°The rubbings are useless. If you want to see it, fine. Just don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± The Sword Master put away the scroll and said with a smile, ¡°No matter what, your talent is indeed admirable to be able to comprehend sword techniques from it. How about this? I¡¯ll try my best to look at the Sea Moon Cliff and the Heavenly Sound Temple. However, you should know that it¡¯s very difficult. Only by taking out the secret of the scroll will we have a high chance of obtaining this opportunity.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°That¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll display two sets of sword techniques from the two diagrams. However, this sword technique requires extremely high comprehension and time. Moreover, it can¡¯t be recorded.¡± The Sword Master was overjoyed, ¡°With Marquis Zhenbei¡¯s words, there¡¯s a ninety percent chance of success!¡± He left the Sword Tomb. The Sword Master specially invited Shen Ping to drink with him to celebrate his victory and become a member of the Sword Whisper Tower. He had originally wanted to hold a banquet celebration for Shen Ping. However, Shen Ping rejected it. As for the reason, it was to return to the mansion as soon as possible and marry Huo Ru. The young Sword Master smiled and thought to himself that he was still a hot-blooded young man after all. He could not resist the impulse of his body. ¡­ Five days later, Shen Ping left the Sword Whisper Tower with Huo Ru. When they returned, they did not walk through the layer of sword aura. Instead, they took a carriage and slowly returned to the Marquis¡¯ Mansion. The journey alone took more than three months. The inside of the carriage was still very spacious. It¡¯s a fine carriage, after all. Huo Ru wore a rather plain white dress, her expression was calm, there¡¯s not even a hint of dispiritedness from the defeat. But Shen Ping knew that he had dealt a blow to this girl. He did not say anything either as he closed his eyes. They had been gone for seven days. Passing by a bridge, the carriage could no longer move forward, so he could only sell it. After crossing the bridge, he would buy another one in the nearby county. Coincidentally, it was a rainy day. The bridge made of iron chains swayed back and forth. The wooden planks on it were all wet. Ordinary people did not dare to walk at all and could only gather at the inn at the crossing. Shen Ping also brought her to a room like an ordinary person. The rain showed no signs of stopping. The lights in the room flickered. Huo Ru sat cross-legged on the bed and looked at Shen Ping, who was standing by the window. Her eyes were filled with confusion. She really could not think that a dignified Earth Immortal, and an expert with an extremely strong Sword Dao, would actually wait at the bridge entrance like an ordinary person. Could this be the reason why the other party was so powerful? A long time passed. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What kind of sword is that?¡± Her mind was filled with images of the sparring sessions on the Heavenly Sword Platform. Her opponent¡¯s light sword was still a sword light condensed from the Sword Dao. It had been lingering in her mind and she could not get rid of it. When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but smile. He turned around and said, ¡°If you want to know, you can beg me.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Huo Ru gritted her teeth. Shen Ping leaned against the window. ¡°The Sword Whisper Tower cultivates the Heartless Sword Dao because they can sacrifice everything for the Sword Dao. Why? Now that you have such an opportunity to learn the supreme Sword Dao, you can¡¯t let go?¡± Huo Ru fell silent. She knew that what Shen Ping said was the truth. At the Sword Whisper Tower, for the sake of the sword, they could indeed give up everything. Including their own body. Those low-level members of the Sword Tower compromised for the sake of high-grade sword techniques. They could even be slaves every day. She had also come from the bottom. However, she was too talented and did not stay at the bottom for long, still, she knew the difficulty of the bottom. ¡°From the looks of it, your Sword Dao is not pure!¡± Shen Ping teased. Huo Ru snorted. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Shen Ping crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with interest, ¡°Simple. Kneel in front of me, turn around, and lift your waist and hips. Maintain this for an hour every day, then I will teach you supreme sword techniques!¡± Her face was burning as she glared at Shen Ping. ¡°Dream on. Even if I die, I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just giving you this one chance. Whether you¡¯re willing or not is up to you.¡± Speaking of this, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Let me tell you something. Your Sword Master let me look at the Mountain and River Scroll of the Sword Tomb. Moreover, I comprehended two sword techniques from it. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± He stretched his back. ¡°How boring. Compared to you, Yao Xian of Seeping River Academy is much cuter. Her talent is not bad either. She has basically mastered the secret technique of the sword in a painting of mountains and rivers of Seeping River Academy!¡± Huo Ru¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that Fairy Lijiang has learned the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Shen Ping sat by the window and listened to the rain outside. He closed his eyes and his breathing gradually stabilized. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Ru, on the other hand, had an uncertain expression. She did not expect Fairy Lijiang to be so flexible. She looked like a good woman, but in order to cultivate the Sword Dao, she actually made such an embarrassing gesture for the Marquis of Zhenbei! ¡°Shame on you!¡± she cursed in her heart. The night passed uneventfully. The next day, Huo Ru, who had dark circles under her eyes, saw that it was still raining outside. ¡°When are we eaving? Hey, are you really going to learn from ordinary people? This rain will last for three to four days!¡± Shen Ping yawned and turned over to the door of the bedroom. He called for the waiter to bring him a wash and towel, as well as breakfast. He turned around and said, ¡°The Dao of Heaven and Earth lies in nature. The Dao of Nature lies in spring, summer, autumn, and winter. The mountains and lakes lie in the human world. You stay in the Sword Whisper Tower all year round. Have you resonated with the world? If you have forgotten the Dao of Heaven and Earth, even if you step into the Sword Dao, how can you unleash the true Dao of Heaven and Earth?!¡± Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: Waist and Horse Fusion (1) Chapter 1011: Waist and Horse Fusion (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Breakfast was porridge, pickled vegetables specially made by the inn, and white steamed buns. Seeing that Huo Ru was eating happily, Shen Ping asked her and realized that such a meal was rare in the eyes of the commoners. ¡°As the number one sword immortal of the Sword Whisper Tower, you actually know the lives of the common people?¡± he asked curiously. Huo Ru said coldly, ¡°Before I practiced the sword, I was born into a poor family. I didn¡¯t have enough to eat every day. I could barely eat better in my youth.¡± Towards the end, her voice became calmer. ¡°It was only after I entered the Sword Whisper Tower that my life improved.¡± Shen Ping listened silently. This was the first time he understood the life of the ordinary people of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. Although in the memories in the depths of his mind, he knew that the lives of the people at the bottom of the ancient society were very difficult, this was the transcendent world after all. It was a world of cultivation. He subconsciously felt that the people should be living well. In the end, he was blinded by his own experience. Or rather, after thousands of years of cultivation, he had long forgotten the sufferings of the common people. Huo Ru said sarcastically, ¡°How can a pampered Marquis of Zhenbei know of this?¡± It was rare for Shen Ping not to refute. Huo Ru did not let him off. Instead, she continued, ¡°The so-called experience of nature and the human world is just a pleasure for you to play with the human world. Those commoners and ordinary people are ants in the eyes of you nobles. The commoners are really poor, but you are using your wealth to experience it. Is that poverty? It can¡¯t even be considered suffering. I don¡¯t want to suffer, let alone experience it.¡± These words rendered Shen Ping speechless. He¡¯s not even interested in eating. In fact, after experiencing so many palace worlds, he rarely cared about the bottom of the world. Even if he occasionally cared, it was just a temporary stop for the fun of games. He got up and walked out of the window. Looking at the continuous rain at the ford, there were also caravans and some traveling merchants who stopped at the entrance of the inn. Some of them were wearing straw raincoats and standing beside the inn¡¯s stable. They did not enter the inn. Clearly, they wanted to save some money. However, looking at this, his heart did not move. Huo Ru walked to Shen Ping¡¯s side. Her plain white clothes accentuated her cold expression. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, do you still want to experience this so-called world?¡± Shen Ping glanced at her. ¡°Of course.¡± Huo Ru snorted and flicked her waist-length hair. She ignored Shen Ping and walked straight to the bed to sit cross-legged and cultivate. Two days later, the rain stopped. A number of caravans and pedlars crowded around to cross the bridge. Shen Ping followed them. After crossing the bridge, he simply led Huo Ru and followed seven or eight traveling merchants along a relatively close mountain path towards another town. The mountain path was rugged and the journey would take two days. If they took the official road, they would have to bypass three mountains and would need six days. They could pass by two relay stations in the middle, but it would cost more. Huo Ru¡¯s expression was extremely cold, as if Shen Ping owed her money. On the other hand, Shen Ping was having a good time with these merchants. ¡°One look and I can tell that you¡¯re not cut out to be a merchant. With such a delicate girl by your side, it¡¯s not easy to walk on this mountain path. You have to worry,¡± an elderly vendor said as he smoked a pipe. The other younger merchants secretly sized up Huo Ru. Although Huo Ru was wearing a bamboo hat and her beautiful hair was tied up, her delicate body was obviously raised by a rich and noble family. Shen Ping grinned and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you take this mountain path all year round?¡± The old merchant nodded. ¡°More than thirty years, but I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t do it for a few more years.¡± After taking a break, everyone set off again. Shen Ping picked out the mountain goods for the old merchant and asked some other questions, such as if there were any spirit monsters, demons, bandits, and so on. ¡°It was very chaotic more than ten years ago. There were demons and mountain bandits. We didn¡¯t dare to walk this path at all. It was only when the imperial court sent people to clean up that we could walk again. It¡¯s just that as time goes on, demons tend to appear in the mountains.¡± A young merchant mustered his courage and said, ¡°Last year, when we were crossing the mountains, we encountered a huge python as thick as a bucket. Fortunately, our eyes were sharp and we ran away. Otherwise, we would have been swallowed by that huge python. ¡°It¡¯s just that although the python is dangerous, as long as we avoid it, we can still walk. If we take the official road, we will be skinned alive. Both courier stations collect tolls. We can¡¯t compare to those large caravans. We don¡¯t pick much goods and all we earn is hard money. If we turn them in, we won¡¯t be able to earn money at all.¡± Shen Ping subconsciously asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Imperial Court care?¡± ¡°Even the imperial court can¡¯t control them. Those relay stations are very smart.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s not as good as the Demon Hanging Division. At least the Demon Hanging Division has some work to do. However, only when demons appear in this mountain will the subordinates of the Demon Hanging Division come to clean up. It¡¯s not their fault. After all, this mountain is far. It¡¯s not easy to come.¡± ¡°Yes, well, it¡¯s not easy.¡± The merchants were all talking at once. Shen Ping continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Sword Whisper Tower nearby? I heard that it¡¯s one of the five top factions in the world. They can easily eliminate it with just a few people.¡± The old merchant shook his head. ¡°Those Jianghu dignitaries don¡¯t care about these things. They only care when they encounter them. As for the Sword Whisper Tower, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Huo Ru transmitted her voice, ¡°The members of the Sword Whisper Tower will all have missions. These missions include eliminating demons, clearing out mountain bandits, and some martial arts sects and demonic sects. They are considered relatively lucky. Nearby is the Sword Whisper Tower, and very few great demons appear. Usually, there are only some small demons born in the depths of the mountains.¡± Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Waist and Horse Fusion (2) Chapter 1012: Waist and Horse Fusion (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The truly tragic ones are those remote prefectures and counties. Demons are rampant, and the officials are severely corrupt. The commoners can¡¯t survive at all. If you really want to, go and clean up those counties.¡± Shen Ping said in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you walk the Heartless Sword Dao? Why are you still concerned about such things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like the Heartless Dao of the Sword is meant to destroy human nature.¡± ¡°What about you? With your strength at the top of the Cosmos Ranking, it should be very easy to get rid of those scum, right?¡± ¡°The Sword Whisper Tower is not the imperial court. Moreover, the imperial court has always been wary of the four top factions. Usually, the imperial court will not ask about killing some demons and cleaning up the swordsmen in the martial arts world. However, if it involves officials of the imperial court, the situation will be different.¡± Shen Ping was curious. ¡°In that case, is Monarch Mountain very strong?¡± ¡°Very. The first Emperor Yu of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty appeared out of nowhere. Although he didn¡¯t step into the Legendary Realm, he was invincible among the immortals. Every generation of Emperor Yu was very strong. Moreover, it was said that the first Emperor Yu wasn¡¯t dead yet. That¡¯s why even my Sword Whisper Tower doesn¡¯t dare to rashly clash with Monarch Mountain.¡± After walking for two days, they crossed the mountain without any mishaps. During this period, Shen Ping indeed discovered a few demons that had yet to develop intelligence through his true soul power. They tried to attack these traveling merchants, but he naturally easily cleaned them up. However, this was not the solution. There were spirits on the mountain. As long as they stayed for a long time, they would definitely develop spirituality and transform into demons. And demons fed on humans. It was a fundamental conflict that was very difficult to reconcile. It involved survival and reproduction. Demons could not only eat humans, but this was something engraved in their bones and genes. It was very difficult to change. For example, Seeping River Academy only changed some geniuses of the Demon Nation with high cultivation. Strictly speaking, those geniuses were not considered demons. He sat back in the carriage as Shen Ping sighed with emotion. ¡°All living beings in the world are predestined and have their own rules of operation. Be it interference or compliance, they are all a part of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, my sword is to protect, protect my loved ones by my side, and protect those by my side who need to be protected.¡± The more he thought about it, the more determined he became. Be it the Taiyi Sword Dao or the supreme Nameless Sword Technique, they were only a means of protection, not its goal. This included the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, which was also for protection. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole could also be combined with the Sword Dao. So he closed his eyes and began to integrate the Sword Dao he had comprehended with the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole, and used the Sword of Fate as a catalyst to balance it. Time passed. Shen Ping was immersed in this fusion until he returned to the House of Zhenbei. Huo Ru, who was sitting next to him, had a complicated look on her face. She could tell that the Marquis of Zhenbei seemed to have entered a mysterious state. Such talent was really enviable. She knew that if she attacked with her sword, she would definitely be able to interrupt the other party¡¯s state. However, she did not do so. Instead, she silently guarded by his side and did not let anyone approach. In the blink of an eye, two years passed. Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils revealed joy. [Chaos Hole Sword Dao: 1%] It was done! He did not expect to really be able to fuse the two top-notch Great Daos. Perhaps it was because of the virtual frame. Otherwise, even with the Dao of Fate as a guide, it would be extremely difficult to succeed, let alone in a short period of time. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my comprehension of the Sword Dao is too little. If I can reach the level of the Great Dao of Chaos Hole, perhaps the power of this Chaos Hole Sword Dao will be extremely strong!¡± He had a hunch that once the Chaos Hole Sword Dao was successful, even if he only had 10% comprehension, it would be comparable to 30% of the power of a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. ¡°I have to get the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Nameless Sword Technique as soon as possible!¡± He suppressed his thoughts. Shen Ping looked at her and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Huo Ru snorted. ¡°Are you going to marry me or not? If not, I¡¯ll go back to the Sword Whisper Tower.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The next day, the House of Zhenbei took care of this matter. When Yao Xian heard this, she sighed silently and sent someone to deliver a gift she had personally chosen. On the day of the wedding, many experts came to celebrate, and the capital sent people to send gifts. At night, the candlelight revealed a festive red. Hearing the approaching footsteps, Huo Ru pulled off her red veil. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, I promise to marry you and give you my most precious innocence, but if you want me to do those actions, dream on.¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, he asked with interest, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want to learn the supreme Sword Dao of the Mountain and River Scroll anymore? Don¡¯t want to become the number one Sword Dao expert in the world? Don¡¯t want to defeat Fairy Lijiang?¡± Huo Ru said lightly, ¡°I do, but I will do it with my own efforts, not with others.¡± ¡°Ambitious. As your husband, you can challenge me at any time so that you can realize the difference between you and a true sword master.¡± Startled, Huo Ru said in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, she lay on the bed. Shen Ping took off his clothes one by one, revealing a red and pink undergarment filled with roundness and embroidered with a bamboo. ¡°Hey, you, be gentle!¡± when she felt the coolness of her skin, she couldn¡¯t help but shout. Her cheeks were already red, like a burning cloud rising from the sunset. Shen Ping laughed. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt!¡± Then, he became one with his horse. He used the strongest stance he had ever used in his life. It was said that the weakest part of a woman was made of water. As an Earth Immortal of the Heartless Sword Dao, Huo Ru¡¯s body was extremely strong. She was silent for several days. Unfortunately, she had still underestimated Shen Ping¡¯s strength. In the end, she could only beg bitterly for more than ten days. ¡°I haven¡¯t used my Invincible Firestorm Wheels yet.¡± Huo Ru gritted her teeth and spat. ¡­ Two months later. Huo Ru was practicing the sword in the courtyard of the residence. Shen Ping played the zither and admired it. Not far away, a young man walked out, clapped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, such pleasure.¡± ¡°Sword Master,¡± Huo Ru stopped her sword and shouted. The young man nodded and went to the pavilion. He sat opposite Shen Ping and took a sip of freshly brewed tea. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already negotiated with the Sea Moon Cliff. You can go and look at their two Mountain and River Paintings at any time. At that time, you only need to display the sword technique you have comprehended. As for the Heavenly Sound Temple, it¡¯s not easy.¡± Shen Ping placed his hands on the strings. ¡°Why? Is the Heavenly Sound Temple unwilling?¡± ¡°Not that. Instead, they proposed a condition. We can¡¯t hand over the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers to the Monarch Mountain¡­ You should know that the Monarch Mountain has a diagram. It¡¯s fine if this diagram isn¡¯t the content in the middle. At most, we¡¯ll only cultivate the first half. After all, it contains supreme sword techniques. Even the first half is enough for us to use for the rest of our lives.¡± The youth frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the diagram is extremely important. When the time comes, Monarch Mountain will definitely request it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping looked at the Sword Master. ¡°Is there no way to negotiate? Once all the scrolls are gathered, it¡¯s very likely that you can see the supreme sword techniques inside. It¡¯s worth it even if you have to pay a price.¡± ¡°How would I not know?¡± The young man sighed, ¡°But those old bald donkeys are very stubborn. If they could be easily convinced, they wouldn¡¯t have fought with the Yuhua Shen Dynasty back then. In my opinion, let¡¯s go to the Sea Moon Cliff and look at the two paintings first.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Alright, but I have to remind you that a painting of Monarch Mountain was taken from Seeping River Academy, and Seeping River Academy¡¯s diagrams are very likely related to the general outline of sword techniques. You should know what the general outline means.¡± The young Sword Master¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I know. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can only use force. After all, the Heavenly Sound Temple is only one of the five top factions.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they drank a few more cups of tea before rushing up the astral energy layer and sped towards the Sea Moon Cliff. Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: Emperor Yus Condition (1) Chapter 1013: Emperor Yu¡¯s Condition (1) Editor: Henyee Translations At the end of the dark path in the bamboo forest was a bamboo pavilion. The pavilion was not big, but it was square. The Cliffmaster of the Sea Moon Cliff was sitting in the pavilion, smiling at Shen Ping and the youth who were slowly walking over. After entering the bamboo pavilion, the two sat down. The Cliffmaster skillfully brewed tea. The young Sword Master looked at Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°There are very few people in this world who can make the Cliffmaster personally brew tea. You and I can enjoy it once.¡± The Cliffmaster shook his head and said, ¡°What you said is different. Both of you are outstanding talents. It is my honor to be able to make tea for you.¡± After tasting the tea, the three of them chatted about some unrelated topics. Then the Cliffmaster started talking about serious matters. ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, I heard from the Sword Master that you have comprehended the true meaning of the sword technique of the Scroll of Mountains and Rivers. Is this true?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I have comprehended the sword techniques contained in the Scroll of Mountains and Rivers for both Seeping River Academy and Sword Whisper Tower. The Scroll of Mountains and Rivers is a rare true sword technique. If it¡¯s fake, I believe it can¡¯t be deceived.¡± The Cliffmaster nodded. He was just asking casually. With the Sword Master as a witness, it could not be faked. After all, he and the Sword Master were both experts in the Immortal Realm and had deep attainments in the Sword Dao. In particular, the Sword Master¡¯s Sword Dao could be said to be the best in the world. It was impossible for him to not see through the authenticity unless he deliberately deceived them. However, it was meaningless. If one could not comprehend the painting after looking at it, even if they forcefully outlined the scenery outside, it would be useless. Otherwise, Seeping River Academy would not be so generous. ¡°Okay. I hope the Marquis of Zhenbei will keep his promise.¡± He patted the bamboo under his palm. With a crack, the entire bamboo pavilion collapsed. It collapsed for more than a thousand meters before stopping at a huge cave. The surroundings of the cave were embedded with crystals, illuminating the cave. Shen Ping and the Sword Master looked at each other. Only then did they know that there was another world below. They arrived at the stone hall in front of the cave. The Cliffmaster said, ¡°Sword Master, I hope you can wait here.¡± The Sword Master nodded and stood there with his eyes closed. The Cliffmaster brought Shen Ping to the stone room in the stone hall. Then, he took out the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers and handed it to Shen Ping. The scenery of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers was actually similar to that of the Seeping River Academy. It was just that there were some individual objects, such as mountain rocks and lake depths, that were different. However, the outlines were different. The content of these two Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers was a continuation of the two paintings of the Sword Whisper Tower. The viewing lasted half a day. Shen Ping returned to the stone hall and displayed the sword techniques of the two diagrams in front of the Cliffmaster. Each diagram was a kind of Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but it was the most ordinary. This was very simple for him. Yet in the eyes of the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster, it was very profound and difficult to understand. However, they could tell that this sword technique was definitely a high-grade sword technique. The Sword Dao contained in it was much stronger than what they cultivated. ¡°Thank you, Marquis Zhenbei, for teaching me the sword technique!¡± The Cliffmaster suppressed the excitement in his heart. Previous Cliffmasters had wanted to figure out the true meaning of the sword in the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers, but in his generation, it had come true. The Sword Master said, ¡°Lord Chou, although the sword technique on the scroll of the Mountain and River Painting is very superb, it is far inferior to the supreme sword technique contained in it. Now, only the three scrolls of the Heavenly Sound Temple and Monarch Mountain are left. Don¡¯t you want to know the supreme sword technique?¡± The Cliffmaster looked at the Sword Master and then at Shen Ping. ¡°If I can comprehend all of it, I will naturally impart it to you. If I violate this oath, my sword heart will be damaged from now on, and it will be difficult to advance even half a step!¡± This was already the most vicious oath. Hearing this, the Cliffmaster¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, ¡°Sword Master, Marquis Zhenbei, tell me what to do. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± The Sword Master was overjoyed and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, with the help of the Cliffmaster, we will succeed.¡± He immediately explained the conditions of the Heavenly Sound Temple. ¡°Hmph, if those old bald donkeys really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, with our strength and Monarch Mountain, we can flatten the Heavenly Sound Temple!¡± In order to achieve their goals, the Sword Master could be said to be unscrupulous. As expected of someone who cultivated the Heartless Sword Dao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, the Cliffmaster frowned. ¡°Sword Master, the grievances between the Heavenly Sound Temple and the Monarch Mountain have been going on for a long time. In fact, the four top factions all have grudges with the Monarch Mountain. If we join forces with the Monarch Mountain to deal with the Heavenly Sound Temple, Seeping River Academy might side with the Heavenly Sound Temple. Also, don¡¯t forget that faction. ¡°Those who reached the Immortal Realm will be taken in. Although it¡¯s an idle faction and has very little restrictions on us, rumor has it that the master behind this faction is an expert of the ninth realm. We have to be careful with it. I suspected that the reason why Monarch Mountain could rise was mainly because of the effect of it secretly adding fuel to the fire. Therefore, we have to consider the matter of joining forces with Monarch Mountain at length!¡± The Sword Master waved his hand. ¡± Cliffmaster Chou, I know the consequences of this matter, but the supreme sword technique of the Mountain and River Scroll is the most important. As long as you and I can cultivate it, even if it¡¯s only ten percent, we might be able to break through to the ninth realm. At that time, why would we be afraid of the faction behind us? ¡°And you don¡¯t have to worry about Seeping River Academy. I believe Palace Master Ji will understand what you and I mean. Of course, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. Perhaps those old bald donkeys will come to their senses.¡± The Cliffmaster frowned even more. He was not as optimistic as the Sword Master. Putting aside whether Shen Ping could comprehend the supreme sword technique, even if he did, the other party might not really hand over the sword technique. Moreover, they had yet to even cultivate the other sword techniques in the Mountain and River Diagrams. It was too ambitious to target the supreme sword technique. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: Emperor Yus Condition (2) Chapter 1014: Emperor Yu¡¯s Condition (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, he looked at Shen Ping. ¡°What do you think?¡± The Sword Master also looked at Shen Ping. Shen Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I thought that there was no need to pay attention to the Heavenly Sound Temple. I would first go to the Monarch Mountain and obtain the general outline inside. Then, I could cultivate the supreme sword technique. It would not be too late to discuss how to deal with the Heavenly Sound Temple after I have mastered it!¡± The Cliffmaster smiled and said, ¡°What the Marquis of Zhenbei said is a wise plan.¡± The Sword Master snorted in his heart. Shen Ping and the Cliffmaster had both agreed to go to Monarch Mountain first. He could not refute them. Moreover, Monarch Mountain was very likely to be the general outline of the Sword Dao. It was very important. ¡°Since the two of you have just arrived, why don¡¯t you rest in my Sea Moon Cliff for two days? After resting and recuperating, you can go to Monarch Mountain. You also know that Emperor Yu of Monarch Mountain has always regarded us four top factions as thorns in his flesh. If you want to go to Monarch Mountain this time, you have to prepare well.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The Sword Master had no objections. Monarch Mountain had long wanted to eliminate the four top factions. After all, the influence of the four top factions in the Underworld was too great, especially Seeping River Academy. It was the holy land of the Sword Dao in the world, a place where countless swordsmen yearned for. However, the Yuhua Shen Dynasty¡¯s decree couldn¡¯t control the four top factions at all. This was the source of chaos, the root of chaos. It was a pity that the four top factions had deep foundations and were not something Monarch Mountain could eradicate. Even if Emperor Yu had been planning for generations, the results were minimal. Unless he could get rid of an Immortal expert. It was already difficult to deal with just one Marquis of Zhenbei as he had to rely on another faction to do it, let alone the four top factions that were stronger and had Immortals. In fact, if not for the fact that the diagram of Monarch Mountain might be very important, the Sword Master would not have wanted to become enemies with the Heavenly Sound Temple. Those old bald donkeys were all very powerful. Moreover, the monks in the temple were very united and could not defeat them one by one. That night, Shen Ping and the Sword Master stayed at the Sea Moon Cliff. Compared to the Sword Whisper Tower and the Seeping River Academy, the Sea Moon Cliff was relatively mysterious. They did not have many disciples, but all of them had extraordinary strength. Among them, male disciples were the majority. Although there were also female disciples, they were not like the Sword Whisper Tower, where female disciples made up the majority. Shen Ping sometimes thought that the Sword Master really knew how to enjoy himself. Most of the disciples he recruited were women, especially the Sword Son and Sword Seed. Not only were they strong and talented, but they also had good looks. Fortunately, the Sword Whisper Tower practiced the Heartless Sword Dao. The Sword Master only treated those women as tools. ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, my Sea Moon Cliff also has disciples who look like fairies. If you want to marry them, as long as they are willing, you can take them away. You don¡¯t have to become my Sea Moon Cliff¡¯s disciple.¡± Late at night, Cliffmaster Chou looked for Shen Ping and tried to rope him in. After all, Shen Ping was probably the only one in history who could understand the contents of the Mountain and River Diagram. It could be seen how terrifying his talent and comprehension were. In time, after breaking through to the Immortal Realm, he would definitely become an expert among the Immortal Realm! He might even break through to the Longevity Realm. Once he broke through to the ninth realm, his lifespan would greatly increase, and he could enjoy tens of thousands of years of cold and heat. At that time, Sea Moon Cliff would no longer have to worry about the issue of life and death inheritance. ¡°I appreciate the Cliffmaster¡¯s kind intentions. I already have Sword Saint Taixuan in my family, so I don¡¯t have the intention of taking a concubine for the time being.¡± Shen Ping rejected him. For him, one Sword Saint Taixuan was enough. As long as he kept gaining insights into the Sword Dao, it would be fine. If she had a special physique, he would naturally accept it. If not, he really wasn¡¯t interested. The Cliffmaster didn¡¯t mind. On the second day, he invited Shen Ping to walk around the Sea Moon Cliff a few times. ¡°Back then, your mother came here to pick the Sea Moon Lotus. This is a divine medicine that can remold ordinary people. Your mother was indeed not bad and finally obtained it.¡± He handed the three Sea Moon Lotuses to Shen Ping. ¡°This divine medicine is not too precious. It just takes some time to grow. I¡¯ll give these three to the Marquis of Zhenbei as a favor for imparting the sword technique.¡± Shen Ping happily accepted it. He knew that this Sea Moon Lotus was definitely precious. The other party said to rope him in, or rather, form a good relationship. They rested for two days before the three of them set off for Monarch Mountain. Monarch Mountain was not in the Imperial Capital, nor was it near the Imperial Capital. Instead, it was on the coast of the East Sea. This is the royal family¡¯s ancestral land. Many outstanding juniors of the royal family would be nurtured here. Typically, Emperor Yu would often come here because the Monarch Mountain had a special environment that could allow people to grow faster. Even immortals would feel comfortable inside. As for politics, there was no need for Emperor Yu to preside over it. Only when there were major matters would Emperor Yu make a decision. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster were both experts in the Immortal Realm. Before they reached the vicinity of Monarch Mountain, Emperor Yu had sensed them. Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power swept across, although the Monarch Mountain was blocked, the entire mountain could still be seen at a glance. ¡°As expected, there are hidden Immortal Realm cultivators in Monarch Mountain. One, two, three¡­ They¡¯re really strong. However, in terms of strength, these three are inferior to Vice Palace Master Yan of Seeping River Academy.¡± Long before, the Sword Master had come to Monarch Mountain and talked to Emperor Yu about the Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers. So after the three of them came, Emperor Yu was not surprised at all. Just like the Cliffmaster, he invited them to the top of the main peak of Monarch Mountain to drink. The wind howled on both sides of the mountaintop, but it was blocked by a special array at the edge of the mountaintop. Amidst the toasts, Emperor Yu kept talking about the glorious battle achievements of the former Marquis of Zhenbei. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster also echoed. ¡°The Marquis of Zhenbei is indeed an outstanding person of his generation. He has made an unparalleled contribution to our Yuhua Shen Dynasty. The demon kingdom has schemed several times but has not succeeded. He has protected the people of the world from the pain of war. This matter should be made known. Toast!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. He knew that this wine could not make the three immortals drunk, even if the wine was specially brewed. They drank a lot, all the way till sunset. Yet Emperor Yu did not mention the Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers. At night, Shen Ping, the Sword Master, and the Cliffmaster gathered together. ¡°What does Emperor Yu mean? Sword Master, didn¡¯t you negotiate with Emperor Yu back then?¡± The Sword Master frowned, ¡°I did, of course. As long as we can comprehend the content, we will pass on the sword technique. But why is Emperor Yu playing a riddle with us now?¡± The Cliffmaster did not trust Emperor Yu and reminded him, ¡°Be careful of traps. Also, you and I have to protect the Marquis of Zhenbei. Emperor Yu is best at scheming, although those schemes will be useless in our eyes. Don¡¯t forget Lord Shen!¡± The Sword Master¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Well, we really have to be careful about this.¡± The two of them were not Marquis Shen, but Shen Ping was only an Earth Immortal now. The next day, Emperor Yu continued to drink with the three of them and talked about everything in the world. During this period, the Cliffmaster and the Sword Master mentioned the matter of viewing the Mountain and River Diagrams several times, but Emperor Yu brushed them off. ¡°What the hell is he up to? I don¡¯t believe that Emperor Yu doesn¡¯t cultivate supreme sword techniques!¡± the Sword Master gritted his teeth and said. The Cliffmaster pondered. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We don¡¯t have to be anxious either. Since Emperor Yu wants to stall for time, let¡¯s stall for time. Moreover, we can cultivate other sword techniques first.¡± The Sword Master was stunned, ¡°You mean, this is Emperor Yu¡¯s test?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Emperor Yu has always been good at scheming. He was worried about taking out the painting of the mountains and rivers. Now, he¡¯s just testing our patience. Of course there may be other plans. Whatever they are, we mustn¡¯t panic.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sword Master was enlightened. ¡°What Cliffmaster Chou said makes sense.¡± Next, the three of them cultivated their sword techniques at Monarch Mountain. As long as Emperor Yu called them, they would go over to drink and discuss national affairs. However, as long as it involved the four top factions, be it the Sword Master or the Cliffmaster, they would not talk about it. Half a month later, Emperor Yu then began to talk about the diagrams. ¡°The painting of my Monarch Mountain was obtained by my ancestor from Seeping River Academy after much hardship. The Marquis of Zhenbei can look at it, but I have a condition.¡± The Sword Master said, ¡°Emperor Yu, feel free to state your conditions.¡± ¡°The Seeping River Academy must give me another diagram!¡± Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: Immortal Slaying(1) Chapter 1015: Immortal Slaying(1) Editor: Henyee Translations A man who is not content is like a snake that swallows an elephant. The Diagram of Mountains and Rivers was incomparably precious. Not to mention the high-grade sword techniques contained in it, just the artistic conception contained in the mountains and rivers inside was endlessly beneficial. Back then, the four top factions had paid a considerable price to obtain the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. In the end, they sparred before dividing the diagrams. The fact that the Monarch Mountain could obtain a diagram was because Seeping River Academy had held back due to the situation in the world. Now, they actually wanted a second painting. Putting aside whether the two Palace Masters of Seeping River Academy and the other Immortal Realm experts would agree, even they would not agree. After all, Monarch Mountain had a fundamental conflict with the four top factions. ¡°What does Emperor Yu mean?¡± the Cliffmaster said coldly. The Sword Master frowned as well. At this juncture, Emperor Yu¡¯s sudden increase in conditions really made him unhappy. Emperor Yu laughed. ¡°Naturally, I want the two of you to help me put pressure on Seeping River Academy to hand over a diagram of the mountains and rivers. They indeed have too many, a total of five. Your two forces, together with my Monarch Mountain, will definitely be able to make Seeping River Academy hand over three diagrams. This way, we can obtain a diagram!¡± It was a good plan. Unfortunately, none of the people present were stupid. Emperor Yu seemed to want to obtain a diagram, but in fact, his deeper goal was to rope in and divide the four top factions. Whether it was the Seeping River Academy, the Heavenly Sound Temple, the Sword Whisper Tower, or the Sea Moon Cliff, every inheritance had a deep foundation. No matter how strong Monarch Mountain was, they would not dare to rashly attack one of the factions because the other factions would definitely not sit back and do nothing. But if they had a grudge against each other and turned against each other, the Monarch Mountain could attack them one by one. In the end, they would eliminate the four major powers in one fell swoop. The Cliffmaster snorted. ¡°Emperor Yu, you¡¯d better stop scheming. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. It¡¯s impossible for you to use us to weaken the Seeping River Academy. Also, don¡¯t forget that the diagram of the mountains and rivers on Monarch Mountain is from the academy. There must be a rubbing in the academy.¡± The smile on Emperor Yu¡¯s face faded. ¡°The rubbing is useless.¡± ¡°It is useless. But that¡¯s only for ordinary people like us. Since the Marquis of Zhenbei can comprehend a high-grade sword technique from the Mountain and River Diagram, he should be able to see something from the rubbing. If that happens, this diagram of your Monarch Mountain will be useless!¡± The Cliffmaster narrowed his eyes. ¡°Moreover, with just one diagram, your Monarch Mountain can view the four diagrams of the Sea Moon Cliff and the Sword Whisper Tower. It¡¯s very worth it. Why? Do you want something else?¡± Emperor Yu looked at Shen Ping. ¡°The Marquis of Zhenbei is a member of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty, not a member of the Sword Whisper Tower or the Sea Moon Cliff! Marquis of Zhenbei, no matter how many benefits they give you, my Monarch Mountain can double them.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he watched them argue with interest. The young Sword Master said, ¡°Emperor Yu, Marquis Zhenbei is also a member of our Sword Gathering Tower¡­ Sword Saint Taixuan is also Marquis Zhenbei¡¯s wife. Even if you lower the princess of the Imperial Capital, it¡¯s still inferior to the sword seed of our Sword Gathering Tower!¡± Sword energy soared into the sky from the entire Monarch Mountain. The auras of the three Immortal Realm experts rose. For a moment, their divine might was like a prison. A terrifying pressure spread, pressing down on all the members of the royal family of Monarch Mountain until they knelt on the ground. Cold sweat broke out on their faces. Suddenly, Emperor Yu laughed, ¡°Cliffmaster Chou, Sword Master Yin, I¡¯m just joking with you. Tomorrow, tomorrow, we¡¯ll take a look at the diagram of my Monarch Mountain!¡± The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If they really fought, the two of them were not afraid of Emperor Yu, but this was the territory of Monarch Mountain after all. They were worried that the Marquis of Zhenbei would be detained. Now, he was the key. However, the two of them knew very well that even though Emperor Yu took the first step back, the conditions he proposed were definitely after careful consideration. ¡­ Late at night, Emperor Yu and the other three elders of the royal family were talking in a forbidden area of Monarch Mountain. ¡°The Sword Whisper Tower and the Sea Moon Cliff won¡¯t relent. Although the four forces often don¡¯t like each other and the disciples compete and interact, they have always been helping each other, making my Monarch Mountain unable to take action. The incident at the Heavenly Sound Temple back then was originally an excellent opportunity, but unfortunately, it was interfered with by Seeping River Academy in the end!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Seeping River Academy looks like it doesn¡¯t fight, but in fact, it¡¯s the biggest cancer of our Yuhua Shen Dynasty. All the swordsmen in the world only know about the Seeping River Academy and don¡¯t acknowledge our Yuhua Shen Dynasty!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not without reason that the four great factions have been standing tall despite the change of the dynasty. In my opinion, this matter still needs to be discussed at length.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Emperor Yu listened to the elders¡¯ discussion and slowly said, ¡°The four major forces are not the most important. The faction that controls the world is the source. Without their tacit approval, how could the four major forces exist until now? From the information I received, other than the diagrams of the mountains and rivers of my Monarch Mountain, there is also a stone tablet. The sword technique on the stone tablet is the true supreme sword technique.¡± An elder shook his head and said, ¡°That force is not something we can provoke. As long as they don¡¯t interfere, we will have a chance to eliminate the four forces.¡± Emperor Yu shook his head, ¡°Perhaps.¡± He was thinking about how to cooperate with the faction in the Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, that faction was too mysterious. Although there were also factions outside, they could not come into contact with the core at all like Jin Tang, and it was very difficult for other Immortal Realm experts to come into contact with them. The next day, Emperor Yu brought Shen Ping and the other two to the forbidden area of Monarch Mountain. They passed by several places guarded by the royal family before arriving at a hall. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Immortal Slaying (2) Chapter 1016: Immortal Slaying (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Here, they saw the Mountain and River Diagram of Seeping River Academy. Emperor Yu was not afraid of being seen by the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster because there was indeed a rubbing of this diagram in Seeping River Academy. Moreover, if the two of them could comprehend it, they would have long comprehended sword techniques from their Mountain and River Diagram. Shen Ping looked at it seriously for a while and confirmed that this landscape painting was the general outline of the Taiyi Sword Dao. This made him reveal a look of joy. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, is that the general outline?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster revealed looks of joy. They were all sword practitioners, so they naturally knew how important the general outline was. It was equivalent to the skeleton of a sword technique. Without the general outline, it was very difficult to succeed even if one forcefully cultivated a sword technique. Instead, it was easy for one to go berserk. ¡°Sword Master, Cliffmaster Chou, and Emperor Yu, please wait patiently. Although the second half of the sword technique on the Mountain and River Diagram is missing, the first two volumes are already vast and profound. I will need a long time to comprehend them!¡± Shen Ping said. He was telling the truth. The Taiyi Sword Dao was a top-notch Sword Dao secret technique, and it was also a Sword Dao secret technique created by the master of the Realm Sea Peak. Its power could be imagined. If he cultivated it successfully, he would have another powerful killing method. In the future, he would not only communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth when facing enemies. Under normal circumstances, if he used the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack, the power would at most be the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth itself. However, if it erupted through a secret technique, it would really erupt with the power of the Great Dao. The power of the attack would easily increase by 20 to 30%! Even he had to cultivate such a secret technique for a long time. After all, this sword technique could not be obtained through the virtual frame. The Sword Master, the Cliffmaster and Emperor Yu, who had not even stepped into the Sword Dao, found it very difficult to succeed even if they cultivated. It was already not easy for them to cultivate the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers! ¡°Sure!¡± The young Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°But how long will it take?¡± Shen Ping said in a low voice, ¡°At least fifty years, at most a hundred years. This sword technique far exceeds the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers itself. Moreover, you have seen the sword technique I displayed. You should know that even the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers is quite difficult. In addition, during this period, as long as I comprehend the sword technique, I will show it to the three of you every ten years. How about that?¡± The Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± The Cliffmaster nodded as well. Emperor Yu had no objections. They all knew that the more advanced a sword technique was, the more difficult it was to cultivate it. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to watch the second half of the Heavenly Sound Temple after I¡¯ve comprehended the sword technique. Perhaps the abbot of the Heavenly Sound Temple will change his mind.¡± Just like that, the four of them agreed to gather every ten years. They left Monarch Mountain. When they returned, they were not together. Now that they knew that they could cultivate the supreme sword technique, the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster were very excited. Moreover, they could not wait to go back and cultivate the Sword Dao of the Mountain and River Painting. He sped through the astral winds. He first came to Seeping River Academy and met Fairy Lijiang. She was the same as before and had not changed much. However, after seeing Shen Ping, there was obvious joy in her eyes and she spoke more than before. He asked about the progress of her Water Splitting Sword Technique. Fairy Lijiang personally practiced it. Although she had not completely mastered the Water Splitting Sword Technique, she already had 80% of the true intent. The Water Splitting Sword Technique was the complete sword technique of the Great Dao of Water. Having grasped 80% of the true meaning meant that Fairy Lijiang had comprehended at least 30% of the Great Dao of the Water. How long has it been? If it was in the Immortal Dao territory, those Immortal Venerables would have to spend hundreds of thousands of years to settle down. This was the wonder of the palace world. ¡°Good. When you completely master the Water Splitting Sword Technique, I¡¯ll teach you the other sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers!¡± Shen Ping said in relief. Fairy Lijiang nodded repeatedly. ¡°If I can master it, I¡¯ll go to the House of Zhenbei. I can¡¯t trouble you to come to the academy all the time.¡± He looked at the shyness in her eyes. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± He had stayed in the academy for about half a day before he returned to the House of Zhenbei. However, he stopped halfway. The wind in the astral wind layer was like a knife. If one was below the level of an Earth Immortal, their body would not be able to withstand this astral wind. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide anymore. Come out!¡± Three Immortal Realm experts slowly appeared. ¡°You¡¯re just an Earth Immortal, but your senses are sharp.¡± Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± One of the Immortals said, ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, you¡¯re indeed very talented. You actually comprehended a sword technique from the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. We¡¯re waiting here because we want to know what this sword technique is, so Marquis of Zhenbei, show us.¡± Shen Ping nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know the three of you. Why should I demonstrate such a sword technique?¡± ¡°Kid. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. On account that you¡¯re still a junior, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Otherwise¡­ Hmph, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± the other two Immortals said coldly. Shen Ping ignored their threat and asked, ¡°Where did you learn that I can comprehend the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers? The Sword Whisper Tower, the Sea Moon Cliff, and the Emperor Mountain are all tightly sealed. It¡¯s only possible in the Seeping River Academy. In that case, are you from the Seeping River Academy? ¡°No, although there are hidden Immortals in Seeping River Academy, I basically know all of them. The three of you are very unfamiliar. Could it be that you are the Immortal Realm behind Jin Tang?¡± The leader of the immortals said coldly, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s best not to know what you shouldn¡¯t know. Be good and write down that sword technique!¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Looks like I guessed correctly. Just the three of you are not qualified. Let the Immortal Realm experts behind you come over!¡± His finger made a grabbing motion in front of him. Sword light rained down It drowned the surrounding astral winds. Every inch of sword light contained the sword intent of a top Great Dao. ¡°W-What kind of Sword Dao is this!¡± The three Immortal Realm experts were shocked and hurriedly used all their strength to resist. However, facing the seemingly invincible sword light, they gradually could not hold on anymore. The protective sword essence around their bodies shattered inch by inch. ¡°You, you¡¯re not an Earth Immortal, you¡¯re an Immortal, an Immortal!¡± Shen Ping sneered and said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m an Earth Immortal? I can still kill immortals. As for what Sword Dao this is, it¡¯s a true Sword Dao. If you can see it, you won¡¯t have any regrets in your lives!¡± Sword light pierced through their bodies. The raging power of the Sword Dao quickly destroyed the bodies of the three Immortals. Just like that, three Immortals fell. If it were other Earth Immortals, the three of them could easily defeat them. However, they had encountered Shen Ping. The true Sword Dao was a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao and had already surpassed this world. It was not something they could resist at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He watched as the three Sword Immortals¡¯ bodies shattered and gradually dissipated. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. Killing people was like eating and drinking to him. It could not arouse any emotions at all. ¡°The strength of these three fellows is mediocre. They can¡¯t even compare to Vice Palace Master Yan. They should be new immortals, but their backgrounds are probably not low.¡± He thought for a moment and rushed back to the House of Zhenbei. In the entire world, only the Sword Dao could pique his interest. He was not interested in other forces at all. At most, he was a little curious. After returning to the House of Zhenbei, his life was peaceful and dull again. Every day, he either cultivated the Taiyi Sword Dao or sparred with Huo Ru. Time flowed like water, and in the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. During this period of time, Shen Ping showed the sword technique he had comprehended to the Sword Master, the Cliffmaster, and Emperor Yu. However, they could not learn it at all and could only continue to cultivate the sword technique on the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. Fairy Lijiang¡¯s progress was not slow and she had already learned and mastered the Water Splitting Sword Technique. It could be said that in the Sword Dao, Fairy Lijiang had already surpassed many Immortal cultivators. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Immortal realm (1) Chapter 1017: Immortal realm (1) Editor: Henyee Translations [Sword Dao: Current Progress: 1%] Shen Ping leaned comfortably on the recliner. From the corner of his eye, he opened the virtual interface and glanced at the display of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He could not help but shake his head. In the past twenty years, he had been sparring with Sword Saint Taixuan almost every day. However, the improvement of his Sword Dao was very slow every time. Still, it was actually not bad to be able to increase it from one thousandth to one hundredth. If not for the fact that Huo Ru was also an Earth Immortal and had an extraordinary physique, she would not have been able to withstand his high-frequency conquest. ¡°It¡¯s a long way to go!¡± At this rate, it would take at least hundreds or even thousands of years to reach 30% of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao of the Sword Dao. Of course, compared to the immortal dao territories or Chaotic Peak Mountain, this speed was already astonishing. Not to mention the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, even ordinary Initial Dao Realm experts would at least comprehend it for more than ten thousand years! And it also depended on one¡¯s aptitude. If one¡¯s aptitude and talent were not good, they would be stuck somewhere for millions of years. Almost every Venerable Sovereign could live for a long time, but living for a long time did not mean that they could comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This thing purely depended on one¡¯s comprehension and talent. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t those old monsters at the Daolord Realm be able to comprehend the top, or even surpass the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? Therefore, if the Initial Dao Realm and Dao Origin Realm experts outside knew that Shen Ping had only spent more than 20 years to advance like this, they would probably go crazy. ¡°I wonder where Miss Meng has descended to. I actually didn¡¯t sense her true spirit among the members of the Cosmic Ranking. With her aptitude, she should be an Earth Immortal by now. She might even be able to reach the Immortal Realm. However, it¡¯s basically impossible for her to step into the Sword Dao!¡± He was deep in thought. Miss Meng from the Skyflame Great World had the strength of the peak of the Initial Dao Realm. The true soul power of such an expert was much stronger than his master, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. Even if she lost her memories, her potential after reincarnation would not be bad. However, this world was created by the Lord of the Realm Sea Peak after all. The Mountain and River Painting left behind contained the secret inheritance of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao and Sword Dao, and the entire world could not comprehend Heaven and Earth Great Dao at all. It could only comprehend the true essence from the sword intent. This was extremely difficult and placed great importance on comprehension. If not for Shen Ping¡¯s extremely deep attainments in various Heaven and Earth Great Dao and his comprehension of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao, the Chaotic Hole Great Dao, he would not have suddenly comprehended it and fused many Heaven and Earth Great Dao into his sword intent to comprehend the Sword Dao. Therefore, he guessed that even if Miss Meng had gained something, it would probably be in the aspect of sword intent. As long as she went out and fused her sword intent, she would probably be able to fuse with a powerful technique similar to the Chaos Hole Sword Dao like him. For example, the Chaos Hole Sword Dao was formed from the fusion of two top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and its power was extremely strong. Even if he only had 2% progress now, its power was definitely comparable to the might of the Great Dao of an Initial Dao Realm expert. ¡°With the Taiyi Sword Dao as a reference, my improvement in the Chaos Hole Sword Dao is not bad¡­ Next, I¡¯ll break through to the Immortal Realm!¡± In these 20 years, he was mainly cultivating the Sword Dao secret technique on the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. It had to be said that this secret technique was extremely difficult to cultivate. Perhaps it was because his comprehension of the Sword Dao was too low, but he had only cultivated half a volume until now. He had not even finished cultivating the first volume. Shen Ping did not mind too much. It was still a short time. He suppressed his thoughts, stretched his back and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. Let¡¯s go to the back of the mountain and fish. Tell the kitchen not to cook at noon and prepare for the sweet and sour carp at night.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± This kind of life where the entire residence revolved around him and served him made it easy for him to be addicted and fall. Fortunately, he had a strong will. If it was an ordinary person, they would have long begun to live a luxurious life. However, as time passed, he would actually get tired of it. This was because the value of happiness and interest had increased, so it was very difficult to be happy. For example, the poor people at the bottom would be happy if they earned more money every day. However, a marquis like Shen Ping would not be happy no matter how much money he earned. That¡¯s why many rich people seek excitement. In the blink of an eye, another two years passed. Shen Ping had already stepped into the immortal realm. The greatest difference between the eighth realm and the Earth Immortal was the degree of control over the power of heaven and earth. There was also the comprehension of the Dao. The Earth Immortal could trigger the celestial phenomenon within a certain range, but it was still difficult to comprehend and communicate with the Dao of heaven and earth. However, at the Immortal realm, he could trigger the celestial phenomenon on a large scale and truly step into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. For example, Fairy Lijiang could rely on the Water Splitting Sword Technique to communicate and comprehend the Great Dao of the Water in one go and control the water essence energy in the world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Huo Ru walked the Heartless Sword Dao, she could also activate a portion of the might of the Sword Dao in this world. If the Earth Immortal was reborn, then the Immortal Realm was comparable to a god. ¡°Congratulations, husband, on entering the Immortal Realm.¡± Although the two of them had often sparred over the years, she still felt that she would step in first. She did not expect Shen Ping to be one step ahead of her. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate tonight. Do you want to change your posture?¡± She blushed. She knew what Shen Ping meant. After hesitating for a while, she nodded. This made Shen Ping overjoyed. That night, he tormented Huo Ru more than ten times. Several days later, he, who was feeling refreshed, received news from the northern border. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: Immortal Realm (2) Chapter 1018: Immortal Realm (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°After so many years of silence, the Demon Nation has gathered another 100,000 demon soldiers to attack the Northern Region?¡± Yue Zhu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Deputy General Chen can¡¯t withstand the pressure.¡± Shen Ping nodded. The 100,000 demon soldiers this time were not the same as last time. They were elite soldiers nurtured by the Demon Nation. The lowest demon was equivalent to a fourth-realm expert on the human side. The soldiers at the border were only at the second and third realm after training. ¡°Forget it. Since I have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll make a trip.¡± With that, his figure disappeared. After breaking through to the Immortal Realm, his speed in the astral winds was even faster. In just an hour, he arrived at the border of the Northern Region. When he saw Shen Ping appear, Deputy General Chen heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly reported the situation at the front line. ¡°According to the news obtained by the scouts, the Demon Nation has sent out the most elite tiger regiment and lion regiment this time. The others are the elites from each regiment. There are a total of 100,000 troops. They are led by twelve demons at the Earth Immortal Realm and a Demon Emperor at the Immortal Realm. They came aggressively and probably intended to destroy the northern border defense line in one fell swoop.¡± Shen Ping sat at the head of the table and asked casually, ¡°Have you found out why the Demon Nation suddenly attacked like this?¡± It was rare for the Demon Nation to do this. After all, once the elites died, it would damage the country¡¯s strength. Last time, when he killed 100,000 demon soldiers, they were mainly useless. Other than those Earth Immortals, they were not damaged much. There were many useless demon soldiers in the Demon Kingdom. Moreover, the Demon Hanging Division of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty killed more than 10,000 every year. Deputy General Chen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Demon Nation.¡± ¡°Marquis, don¡¯t be rash. Back then, the Old Marquis died in the Demon Nation!¡± Deputy General Chen panicked. However, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the Old Marquis.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared. Deputy General Chen sighed. If he had known that the Marquis was like this, he would not have spread the news no matter what. If the Marquis died, how would he explain it to Madame Yu? ¡­ In the hinterland of the Demon Nation, there were lush primitive forests everywhere. Different from the Yuhua Shen Dynasty, this place could be said to be a desolate land. There wasn¡¯t even a decent building. Only when one reached the core of the Demon Kingdom could they see a stone city. This stone city was the capital of the Demon Kingdom. He stayed in the astral winds. With his true soul power, he could sense the auras of several powerful Immortals in Stone City. Moreover, there were even more terrifying existences underground. As he landed, five or six Demon Emperors immediately soared into the sky from the capital and surrounded him. Shen Ping ignored them and looked at the late-stage Immortal Realm Demon Emperor at the core of the capital. ¡°Back then, my father died here. I¡¯m here today to ask about the situation back then and also to find out what His Majesty is thinking.¡± His voice was very faint, but it spread in all directions. Many demons in Stone City were furious and clamored to tear Shen Ping into pieces. The Demon Emperor slowly walked out. His scarlet eyes landed on Shen Ping. ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, I¡¯ve heard of you. You¡¯re the youngest Earth Immortal in the Yuhua Dynasty. However, judging from your aura, you¡¯ve already stepped into the Immortal Realm. Do you know that this is the capital city of our Demon Kingdom? Even Emperor Yu doesn¡¯t dare to step foot here!¡± Shen Ping did not waste his breath and slashed out with his sword. The five Demon Emperors around him were instantly killed. The entire Stone City fell silent. It was terrifyingly quiet. ¡°If His Majesty the Demon Emperor counts on these lowly demons, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be greatly disappointed! Now can you answer my question?¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted. That sword strike just now was too terrifying. He could not even see the sword intent within, let alone sense any fluctuations. Even it would have to spend a lot of effort to kill the five Demon Emperors. It could not do it so cleanly. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, please come to the main hall.¡± His tone changed from cold to calm, but his heart was bleeding. Five Demon Emperors. Although the Demon Kingdom had a lot of Demon Emperors, losing five at once was even more painful than losing 100,000 elites. However, since things had come to this, he did not dare to say anything. The Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s strength was far beyond imagination. They arrived at Stone City¡¯s only palace building. The Demon Emperor ordered the vixen to serve him wine and fruits. Then, he slowly told the truth of the past. ¡°Your father has guarded the Northern Region for many years. Although he is irreconcilable with my Demon Nation, I admire such an expert in my heart. Back then, he went deep into the Demon Nation. Although I sent six Demon Emperors to surround him, your father was very strong. In the end, three Immortals from the Northern Ice Fields came. After a tragic battle, your father killed two and was finally killed.¡± Glancing at Shen Ping, he continued, ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, you should know that after breaking through to the Immortal Realm, someone will invite you to join a faction. This faction is called the Heavenly Palace and is above all the factions in the world. According to my investigation for many years, the Heavenly Palace is very likely to be in the depths of the Northern Ice Fields. ¡°Your mother went to the Northern Ice Fields to investigate the truth behind your father¡¯s death. Unfortunately, she was stopped. If you hadn¡¯t risen, your mother would definitely have died in the Northern Ice Fields.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Heavenly Palace, this faction did not come to me.¡± The Demon Emperor shook his head. ¡°You just broke through not long ago, right? Usually, after breaking through to the Immortal Realm for a few years, someone will come into contact with you. ¡°As for why my Demon Kingdom raised its troops, I¡¯m also very helpless. This is an order from the Heavenly Palace. Most of the areas of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty are not suitable for the people of my Demon Kingdom to grow. Although demons eat humans, those are demons who haven¡¯t cultivated and have developed intelligence. As long as they cultivate to the fourth level or above, they won¡¯t eat humans because they are too low-level. Eating humans can¡¯t satisfy their cultivation at all.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Why did the Heavenly Palace give such an order? Also, could it be that there¡¯s really a ninth-realm powerhouse in the Heavenly Palace?¡± The Demon Emperor said helplessly, ¡°Of course there is. Otherwise, why would our Demon Kingdom listen to the orders of the Heavenly Palace? And I guess the Heavenly Palace¡¯s orders are just to consume the strength and foundation of our Demon Kingdom and the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. Such a situation has happened in previous dynasties. ¡°Every once in a while, our Demon Nation would receive such an order. The Heavenly Palace nominally said that they would not interfere with the secular world, but they interfered with the fate of the country.¡± Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another reason, and that is to consume the number of living beings. This world can¡¯t carry too many experts.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. The palace world was indeed limited. If there were too many experts, it would consume the origin of the world and form a class solidification. For example, if the number of immortals reached a certain level, it would be difficult for other Earth Immortals to break through to the immortal realm. ¡°Is the Heavenly Palace really deep in the Northern Ice Fields?¡± ¡°Probably. The farther north you go, the worse the environment gets. There are places where even immortals can¡¯t set foot. I can¡¯t think of anywhere else but there.¡± Shen Ping got up and entered the astral winds. Watching him disappear, the Demon Emperor heaved a sigh of relief and ordered the 100,000 elites to standby. The closer he got to the Northern Ice Fields, the stronger the astral winds became. Towards the end, the tearing power of the astral winds actually reached the level of an ordinary immortal. Moreover, the cold air below was incomparably cold. Even Immortals had to resist it with all their might. However, this did not affect Shen Ping much. He protected it with his true soul power and opened a path with his Sword Dao. He sped all the way to the depths of the Northern Ice Fields. There was indeed a palace here. But it was not what he had imagined. There were many Immortals in the palace. Instead, there was only a powerful aura. He landed on the palace stairs. Step by step, he stared at the cold air as he walked towards the door. He entered the palace. In the spacious hall, there was only a man in a scholar¡¯s robe sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go back. You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Shen Ping had yet to speak when a voice sounded in the hall. This voice was like a demonic voice that pierced through his ears and kept exploding in his ears. At the same time, a sword intent condensed and slashed at him. Boom. Similarly, he unleashed a sword beam. When the two sword lights collided, the terrifying power of the Sword Dao scattered in all directions, causing a series of muffled metal sounds to burst out from the palace wall. ¡°T-This is the true meaning of the Taiyi Sword Dao?!¡± Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: Secret of the Heavenly Palace (1) Chapter 1019: Secret of the Heavenly Palace (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping stood at the entrance of the palace and stared at the elegant figure. His heart stirred. The Sword Dao secret technique recorded in the Mountain and River Diagram was left behind by the master of the Realm Sea Peak. Without the True Book of Dao Origin, it was impossible to understand the contents of the secret technique. However, the elegant man in front of him had clearly displayed the true intent of the Taiyi Sword Dao just now. Moreover, the true intent he had grasped was stronger than his. ¡°Who are you?¡± he shouted in a low voice. His voice reverberated throughout the empty hall. However, the refined man was still sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power erupted and he displayed the Chaos Hole Sword Dao he had comprehended. This sword Dao could not compare to the power of the Taiyi Sword Dao, and after the exchange just now, he knew that he was not the elegant man¡¯s match and so, he could only use his strongest sword Dao. Boom. Sword light slashed out. Like a black hole, a miniature world was formed in the blink of an eye. The entire sword light was a world. The surrounding space distorted and time seemed to have stopped. The elegant man did not move. Just as the sword light was about to slash over, he waved his hand again. The sword light easily shattered the sword light of the Chaos Hole Sword Dao. ¡°Is this the ability of a longevity-level powerhouse?!¡± Shock flashed in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. This was the first time his emotions had changed like this since he reincarnated. The strength of the scholarly figure before him had exceeded his expectations. This was especially true for the sword light just now. The level of true intent had clearly not changed, but it had still shattered his Chaos Hole Sword Dao. Obviously, the other party had already reached the level of perfection in the Sword Dao. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± The refined voice sounded again. Shen Ping frowned and looked at the elegant man¡¯s back. In the end, he gritted his teeth and turned around. He could not figure out this man¡¯s strength or his identity. He went back to the capital of the Demon Nation. The Demon Emperor welcomed him respectfully, ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, the Heavenly Palace has already sent out news that they have canceled the mission to attack the border of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty.¡± Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who sent you the message? I came from the Heavenly Palace, but I didn¡¯t sense any Immortal Realm experts.¡± The Demon Emperor hurriedly said, ¡°The message is a wisp of sword intent, not an expert. This wisp of sword intent is extremely strong. I can¡¯t resist it at all.¡± Shen Ping guessed that it was most likely sent by the elegant man, but what was the other party¡¯s intention? ¡°Did the sword intent send any other news?¡± The Demon Emperor replied, ¡°The Heavenly Palace has its own rules. If you forcefully interfere, you have to bear the consequences.¡± Shen Ping snorted and disappeared. He returned to the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s residence. He walked along the long corridor in his backyard and could not help but fall into deep thought. Judging from the short exchange, the elegant man did not seem surprised that he had comprehended the Taiyi Sword Dao. Only those with the authority of the bracelet could come into contact with the Taiyi Sword Dao. In other words, it was very likely that the other party knew this information. It might have been left behind by the master Realm Sea Peak, or even be related to him. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right. Even if the person with the bracelet¡¯s authority enters the palace world, his memories will be sealed. It¡¯s impossible for him to remember the True Book of Dao Origin. It¡¯s naturally impossible for him to comprehend the Taiyi Sword Dao¡­ Could it be that as long as he comprehends the True Book of Dao Origin, he will understand this Sword Dao secret technique when he looks at the Mountain and River Painting?¡± He pondered for a long time, yet he could not figure it out, so he simply suppressed this thought. In any case, no matter who the other party was, he was definitely related to the owner of Realm Sea Peak. Shen Ping¡¯s goal in coming to this red hall world was not to figure this out, but to obtain the red bracelet. ¡°Every reincarnator of the palace world can stay for at most 3,000 years. After cultivating for another 3,000 years, I will be able to obtain the red bracelet! However, in order to prevent Miss Meng from going back on her word, I have to strive to comprehend 30% of my Chaos Hole Sword Dao or 30% of my Sword Dao!¡± Next, he returned to his previous leisurely life. Apart from practicing the sword, he had a few more hobbies. Fishing, farming, and planting trees. For this reason, a few plots of land were specially opened on the right side of the back mountain of the Marquis Mansion. One was used to plant fruit trees, and the other was used to plant rice. Every time the rice ripens, Shen Ping personally harvested it, but he shook his head every time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste right.¡± Yue Zhu could not help but ask, ¡°Marquis, what kind of rice do you want to plant?¡± ¡°Spirit rice.¡± ¡°Spirit rice?¡± Seeing the confusion on Yue Zhu¡¯s face, Shen Ping smiled and did not say anything. He indeed missed the taste of the spirit rice from a long time ago. The red hall world had heaven and earth essence energy that was integrated into the body, if one comprehended sword intent, it would condense sword essence energy. However, there were no ordinary spiritual plants like spirit rice. Instead, some natural treasures would be born. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, he had been thinking about how to improve it these days. He used the essence of heaven and earth to transform the rice into spirit rice and nurture the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Whether it was natural energies or spiritual energy, they were just forms of energy to him. He was just finding something to do for himself. He was also clear-headed and did whatever he thought of. It¡¯s the time of year. The Yuhua Shen Dynasty granted amnesty to the world and waived taxes for next year. This made many commoners celebrate. For a few days, they were immersed in joy and longing for the future. Some people were happy, while others were sad. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster had been frequently coming to the Marquis¡¯ Residence recently. The two of them did not expect to cultivate the Taiyi Sword Dao anymore. They focused mainly on the ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Mountain and River Painting. They were both Immortals and could be considered to have entered the Dao. Their cultivation was much faster than the Taiyi Sword Dao. Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: Secret of the Heavenly Palace (2) Chapter 1020: Secret of the Heavenly Palace (2) Editor: Henyee Translations While drinking and chatting, the Sword Master said, ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s ambition is extremely great. In recent years, he has continuously attacked all the forces in the world. Now, other than our four major forces, there are only three provincial sects left. If we let him continue, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before he attacks our four major forces.¡± The Cliffmaster sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll have to face it sooner or later. Compared to Emperor Yu, who founded the country in the beginning, the current Monarch Mountain is more bold and capable. In terms of battle, we¡¯re indeed inferior to him. However, it¡¯s impossible for him to eliminate the four major forces alone. Once the four major forces join forces to resist, the Demon Nation will definitely mobilize.¡± Shen Ping had heard of this news from time to time. It was all told to him by his wife, Huo Ru. In the five years since he returned from the Heavenly Palace, the Monarch Mountain had made a huge move. The sword sects, forces, and some families that did not obey the dynasty had all been eliminated. The once unknown Demon Hanging Division was getting stronger and stronger. It was said that there were more than a hundred Earth Immortals and two Immortals guarding it. But one could not just judge it on the surface. Compared to the various sects and forces in the world, the Demon Hanging Division was really doing something. They were cleaning up the local demons and preventing many commoners from being attacked by demons. On the other hand, the previous factions did not care about cleaning up the demons in their territory at all. In some places, they even colluded with the demons, causing the resentment of the people to boil. Even the government could not control them. Among them, there were many sects and forces that were affiliates of the Sea Moon Cliff, the Sword Whisper Tower, the Heavenly Sound Temple, and the Seeping River Academy. Every year, they had to pay taxes to support the four major forces. Wealth, companionship, law, and land. It¡¯s the same in any world. The more powerful a faction was, the more terrifying their accumulation of wealth would be. In his heart, Shen Ping agreed with Emperor Yu¡¯s actions, but he knew that with Emperor Yu¡¯s ambition, this was not the only thing he wanted. Speaking of which, he was also a swordsman and was the ultimate enemy of Emperor Yu. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, you have already broken through to the Immortal Realm. If the four of us join forces, please help. Otherwise, if Emperor Yu continues like this, we cultivators will fall into darkness forever and be completely enslaved by the Yuhua Shen Dynasty in the future. At that time, all swordsmen and cultivators in the world would have no future,¡± the Sword Master said. The Cliffmaster snorted. ¡°The cunning rabbit dies, the lackey is cooked, the birds are gone, and the good bow is hidden. Just watch. Sooner or later, those from the Demon Hanging Division will be dealt with by Emperor Yu.¡± Shen Ping glanced at the two of them. ¡°Have you thought about what Emperor Yu would do if Monarch Mountain can¡¯t eliminate the four major factions with its strength?¡± The Sword Master said, ¡°Emperor Yu can only seek cooperation with the Heavenly Palace. Only the Heavenly Palace has the strength to destroy the four top forces. If I¡¯m not wrong, Emperor Yu will use the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers as bait and let the Immortal Realm experts of the Heavenly Palace take action.¡± The Cliffmaster nodded. ¡°This is the only path he has.¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Heavenly Palace.¡± The two of them were stunned. The Sword Master could not help but say, ¡°Are you talking about the Heavenly Palace in the Northern Ice Fields?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are there other heavenly palaces?¡± ¡°Of course there are. The Heavenly Palace in the Northern Ice Fields is the most mysterious and the hardest to approach. We can¡¯t even resist the cold wind. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to resist it. There are Heavenly Palaces in the Penglai of the East Sea, the Skycliff of the South Sea, and the desert of the West Border. Among them, the one that has the closest contact with the mortal world is the Penglai of the East Sea.¡± Speaking of this, the Sword Master looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Since you went to the Heavenly Palace in the Northern Ice Plains, what happened?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Palace is indeed powerful. Furthermore, there was a longevity-level powerhouse. I exchanged a few blows with him and was not his match,¡± Shen Ping said honestly. The Cliffmaster widened his eyes. ¡°You can actually fight a longevity-level powerhouse¡­ Impressive. Could it be the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± The two of them felt relieved, but at the same time, they were a little envious. The Sword Master said emotionally, ¡°There are thousands of sword techniques in the world, but the only ones who can really cultivate to the Immortal Realm are us four top factions. As the Heavenly Palace appeared, the number of Immortal Realm experts gradually increased. However, the Supreme Sword Technique is still grasped by us four top factions. Other than that, it¡¯s the Heavenly Palace. ¡°Rumor has it that there¡¯s a sword technique in the Heavenly Palace that can be cultivated to longevity-level. Therefore, the four Heavenly Palaces all have experts in the Longevity Realm. This is also the foundation of the Heavenly Palace that can transcend the world. However, they have never interfered with the mortal world. This is the rule.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If they didn¡¯t interfere with the secular world, why did they surround and kill my father?¡± The Cliffmaster said, ¡°Your father rose too quickly. Although he was not as talented as you, he was also the best in the world back then. Compared to the two Heavenly Palaces, the Northern Ice Plains and the Desert of the Western Frontier, Penglai of the East Sea and the Skycliff of the South Sea have been secretly searching for geniuses. Naturally, they would target your father. If I¡¯m not wrong, they also looked for you.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°They did. They wanted me to hand over the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers, so I killed them.¡± The corners of the Sword Master¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Those from the Penglai Heavenly Palace in the East Sea also came to look for me, but I rejected them. They did not dare to act recklessly.¡± The Cliffmaster continued, ¡°Even if Emperor Yu cooperated, it¡¯s most likely with Penglai in the East Sea. After all these years, it¡¯s very likely that he has already reached a cooperation. Otherwise, with Emperor Yu¡¯s calm personality, he wouldn¡¯t do this.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°How do you know that the four Heavenly Palaces have experts in the Longevity Realm?¡± The Sword Master hesitated for a moment and slowly said, ¡°Actually, the ancestors of the four great factions came from the Heavenly Palace. There are records of this.¡± Only then did Shen Ping come to a realization. Before the two of them left, he expressed his attitude. If Emperor Yu bullied the sect, he could attack. However, he would not interfere in matters outside the sect. Both of them immediately understood Shen Ping¡¯s bottom line. And they had just left when Palace Master Yan of Seeping River Academy came. ¡°Xian¡¯er was taken away by the Heavenly Palace!¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Palace Master Yan explained the reason. All these years, Seeping River Academy had been preparing for Fairy Li Jiang to break through to the Immortal Realm. However, to take this step, they needed many precious items. Among them, the Heavenly Palace could provide more than half. Then, the Heavenly Palace used the excuse of nurturing Yao Xian to take her away. ¡°There has never been such an example in the Heavenly Palace. In the past, when other experts broke through to the Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Palace would mostly give them precious items to nurture. The condition was only that after they broke through to the Immortal Realm in the future, they could join them and become mortals.¡± There was a danger in breaking through to the Immortal realm. One had to fuse his will, spirit, sword essence energy, and so on into one. Then, he had to break through the shackles and communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Some geniuses could break through on their own, while others needed external help. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Seeping River Academy chose to use external items to guarantee that Fairy Lijiang would definitely break through. In the end, such a thing happened. Shen Ping was not anxious. Instead, he said casually, ¡°Palace Master Yan, this matter is your Seeping River Academy¡¯s matter. It should be handled by you. Why are you looking for me?¡± Palace Master Yan said helplessly, ¡°The Heavenly Palace wants to obtain the sword technique in the Mountain and River Painting, and this matter started because of you. Yao Xian only knows the Water Splitting Sword Technique. How can she hand over the supreme sword technique in the Mountain and River Painting?!¡± ¡°Which heavenly palace?¡± Seeing Shen Ping ask this, Palace Master Yan did not hide anything and replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Penglai Immortal Palace in the East Sea.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping continued, ¡°In that case, your Seeping River Academy has a good relationship with the Penglai Immortal Palace of the East Sea? Behind Jin Tang is the Penglai Immortal Palace of the East Sea?¡± When Palace Master Yan heard this, she knew that Shen Ping might have obtained some information from the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster. Hence, she nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°In that case, as long as I don¡¯t appear, they won¡¯t do anything to Fairy Lijiang. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, the Heavenly Palace has a longevity giant. It¡¯s useless for me to go.¡± Palace Master Yan opened her mouth but did not say what she was thinking. In her opinion, since Shen Ping had already cooperated with the Sword Whisper Tower, the Sea Moon Cliff, and the Monarch Mountain, there was nothing wrong with working with the Heavenly Palace. After all, the main objective is to teach, so it didn¡¯t matter how many he taught. How would she know that Shen Ping only taught the sword techniques of the Mountain and River Painting itself? He had only taught the first half of the Taiyi Sword Dao. Be it the Sword Master, the Cliffmaster, or the Emperor Yu, they had not learned it at all. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: The Worlds Vicission (1) Chapter 1021: The World¡¯s Vicission (1) Editor: Henyee Translations After Palace Master Yan left, Shen Ping thought for a moment and decided to make a trip to Penglai in the East Sea to see if this longevity giant of the Heavenly Palace was as strong as the elegant man in the Northern Ice Plains. If he also cultivated the Taiyi Sword Dao, then he would obediently stay in the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s Estate and not go anywhere. After all, he was indeed no match for the elegant man in the Sword Dao. He rushed to the astral wind layer and sped towards the eastern sea at an extremely fast speed. Unlike the Northern Ice Field, there was no obstruction to the astral winds heading to the East Sea. However, when he was about to reach the Heavenly Palace, he could see the array formed by the origin energy of heaven and earth. The power of this array was not weak. If he rashly barged in, he would definitely be discovered. However, Shen Ping was an array master. He enveloped the array with his true soul power and instantly broke it quietly. Then, he entered the array without attracting any attention. Inside the array, it was isolated by the fog. Below the cloud layer were islands. There were many buildings on the islands. Clearly, the East Sea Penglai was not as desolate as the Northern Ice Fields. The disciples of the Heavenly Palace could be seen everywhere on the islands. The lowest was at the Earth Immortal Realm. Shen Ping also sensed the true spirit mark. It was surprisingly left on the immortal after the Sword Dao Exchange Conference of Seeping River Academy ended. He was not surprised. In fact, ever since he found out about Penglai of the East Sea and the other Heavenly Palaces, he knew that Palace Master Yan was not telling him the truth. Including the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster. Other than the Heavenly Palace of the Northern Ice Plains, the other Heavenly Palaces basically maintained contact with the top factions in the world. With the concealment of his true soul power, he quietly arrived at the island where Fairy Lijiang was. At that moment, two Immortal cultivators were talking to Yao Xian. ¡°Yao Xian, you should hand over the Water Splitting Sword Technique. As long as you¡¯re willing to take it out, the Heavenly Palace will definitely let you easily break through to the Immortal Realm. In the future, you even have the possibility of becoming a longevity giant!¡± ¡°Yes, your Seeping River Academy belongs to our Heavenly Palace. If it weren¡¯t for Palace Master Ji, we wouldn¡¯t have spoken to you so nicely.¡± Fairy Lijiang shook her head. ¡°Seniors, this Water Splitting Sword Technique is not mine. If it¡¯s mine, I¡¯m naturally willing to hand it over.¡± One of the immortals said, ¡°We know that it was Marquis Zhenbei who taught you, but since he taught you, this is yours. Moreover, Vice Palace Master Yan said that Marquis Zhenbei took out this sword technique as a reward for looking at the painting.¡± Fairy Lijiang still refused. This made the two immortals furious. ¡°You don¡¯t want to hand over the Water Splitting Sword Technique, and you don¡¯t want to contact the Marquis of Zhenbei. Tell me, what value do you have here? What meaning does the Heavenly Palace have to nurture you?!¡± Fairy Lijiang hugged her sword and said, ¡°Kill me!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Brother Qin, calm down. After all, she¡¯s from Seeping River Academy, and Palace Master Ji is an elder of our Heavenly Palace. Give her some time and she¡¯ll come to her senses.¡± The Immortal Realm expert surnamed Qin snorted and said coldly, ¡°If not for Palace Master Ji, you would have died now. Stay here. If you don¡¯t hand over the Water Splitting Sword Technique, don¡¯t even think about breaking through to the Immortal Realm.¡± When they left, Fairy Lijiang heaved a sigh of relief. She silently hugged her sword and stared out of the window in a daze. ¡°Junior Sister Xian¡¯er.¡± Shen Ping slowly appeared. Yao Xian was stunned for a moment before she was surprised and delighted. ¡°Se-Senior Brother Shen, why are you here?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Vice Palace Master Yan told me that you were taken away by the Heavenly Palace, so I came to take a look. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t find out.¡± Yao Xian had an inexplicable confidence in Shen Ping, but she still said, ¡°Senior Brother Shen, I¡¯m very safe here. Nothing will happen. You should leave quickly. It¡¯ll be too late if the people from the Heavenly Palace find out. There are many immortals and longevities in the Heavenly Palace.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave later, but before I leave, I still can¡¯t let you go. You can hand over the Water Splitting Sword Technique. That sword technique isn¡¯t very precious, and the true sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers isn¡¯t the Water Splitting Sword.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ but, but that was your own comprehension. How could I hand it over to outsiders?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Listen to me. Break through to the Immortal Realm first and have freedom.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping was serious, Immortal Lijiang nodded slowly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Senior Brother Shen.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Is the Palace Master of Seeping River Academy here too?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t know about this kind of secret before. I thought that the palace master had been in seclusion. Later, when I was brought to the Heavenly Palace, I realized that there was such a force outside the secular world.¡± Fairy Lijiang told him everything she knew. After Shen Ping knew what to do, he gave Fairy Lijiang a few instructions and came to the main hall¡¯s island. Through his true soul power, he found the location of the longevity-level. However, compared to the elegant man in the Northern Ice Fields, this longevity-level powerhouse was much weaker. He could not even sense his presence. He stayed here for more than ten days and got a lot of information. The reason why those immortals were so eager to obtain the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers was mainly because this Longevity Overlord had instructed them to do so. It seemed that the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers was not only the supreme sword technique, but it was also the key to opening a forbidden area of the stone tablets. Other than that, Monarch Mountain was indeed in contact with Penglai in the East Sea. Even the two great Heavenly Palaces, Skycliff of the South Sea and the desert of the West Border, maintained a tacit attitude. On the other hand, the Heavenly Palace in the Northern Ice Fields did not seem to be on the same side as the three Heavenly Palaces. After returning to the House of Zhenbei, Shen Ping could not help but fall into deep thought. The Four Great Heavenly Palaces were not united. From the last time he went to investigate the situation of the Heavenly Palace in the Northern Ice Fields, there were almost no immortals there. Instead, it was the East Sea Penglai that had been nurturing immortals. However, they would not easily interfere with the world. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: The Worlds Vicission (2) Chapter 1022: The World¡¯s Vicission (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The refined man from the Northern Ice Fields cultivates the Taiyi Sword Dao, but the other longevity-level powerhouses don¡¯t. Instead, they¡¯re afraid of the Heavenly Palace in the Northern Ice Fields. So the Heavenly Palace in the Northern Ice Fields is the real Heavenly Palace. Who cares what the inside story is? As long as it doesn¡¯t provoke me, I can¡¯t be bothered.¡± He suppressed his distracting thoughts and continued to perfect his plan to nurture the spiritual seed. At the same time, he increased his sword cultivation. Time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, another ten years had passed. Under Shen Ping¡¯s nurturing, the rice finally gave birth to a spirit seed. ¡°Haha, hard work pays off. In the future, I can finally eat a bowl of fragrant spirit rice in this palace world! The rice is light red and white. Let¡¯s call it White Crystal Red Rice!¡± Huo Ru, Yue Zhu, Yunyue, and Yun Xiao looked at Marquis Zhenbei who was as excited as a child in the paddy field. They were speechless. He was a dignified Immortal and the Marquis of Zhenbei, but he was like a farmer. If word got out, wouldn¡¯t he be a joke to outsiders? However, after eating the White Crystal Red Rice, they didn¡¯t think so. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. You can even grow such delicious rice!¡± Huo Ru kept praising him. The taste of the White Crystal Red Rice was really too good. After eating only half a bowl, she felt as if she had ascended to become an immortal. Her entire body felt comfortable. Moreover, the heat that gathered in her body actually increased the sword essence energy a little. This was simply unbelievable. She was an Earth Immortal! Not to mention rice, even heavenly treasures were useless. Shen Ping smiled proudly and said, ¡°Of course. Your husband is naturally powerful. Haven¡¯t you seen it for yourself long ago? Yun Yue, Yun Xia, what do you think?¡± The two beautiful twins blushed and their bodies went limp when they heard this. Huo Ru pinched Shen Ping¡¯s waist. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious? Aunt Yue Zhu is still here.¡± Yue Zhu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I watched him grow up and hope that he can continue the family line for the Marquis Mansion as soon as possible. You guys have to work hard.¡± The following month, the fruit tree also cultivated spiritual dates. With the spirit rice and spirit dates, Shen Ping was even more confident that he could nurture more spirit seeds. While he was enjoying life in the Marquis Mansion, the world could be said to be changing. During the 10 years, the Yuhua Shen Dynasty dealt with the dynasty and pushed out all kinds of reform measures. It continued to increase the strength of the Demon Hanging Division. In prefecture cities, county cities, and even townships, they established branches of the Demon Hanging Division and chose good seedlings suitable for cultivation. Apart from that, they also renovated the relay stations of the various Daoist prefectures in the world and established coordinated and perfect information, allowing the Imperial Capital¡¯s control over the place to constantly increase. With this kind of innovation, the four top factions, including their only three subsidiary factions, could be said to be living an incomparably difficult life. Without the local taxes, it was difficult for them to even maintain their lives. Some of them who relied on their strength to plunder were directly captured or killed on the spot. But be it the Sword Whisper Tower, the Sea Moon Cliff, the Heavenly Sound Temple, or the Seeping River Academy, they did not step forward. Instead, they restricted their disciples. However, Monarch Mountain did not dare to force them too much. After all, the four top forces were inextricably linked to the Heavenly Palace. Putting everything else aside, just the Seeping River Academy was of the same lineage as the Penglai of the East Sea. Although Emperor Yu had obtained the support of the Penglai of the East Sea with the Sword Technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers, he did not dare to really attack the Seeping River Academy. He could only cut off their wings step by step. So the four top factions chose to tolerate it. ¡°Hmph, Emperor Yu is quite shrewd. He only knows a few moves. When he can¡¯t satisfy the Penglai of the East Sea, let¡¯s see how he explains!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just endure it. Unless Emperor Yu breaks through to longevity-level, he¡¯ll die sooner or later. When he dies, the world will belong to the four major factions again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little harder now.¡± The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster often came to Shen Ping to complain, but they only complained. It was the fifteenth year since he returned from Penglai in the East Sea. Fairy Lijiang had broken through to the Immortal Realm. Her temperament was even more pure and refined, and she had the ethereal and agile aura of a true fairy. This directly stimulated Huo Ru. In fact, Huo Ru knew that Fairy Lijiang was interested in her husband, but she did not take that step. Initially, she did not care. But after so many years of interaction, she had Shen Ping in her heart, although she cultivated the Heartless Sword Dao. Hence, she was even more anxious to break through to the Immortal Realm. However, the more anxious she was, the harder it was to break through. Shen Ping could see the obsession in her heart and asked her to follow him to plant rice, spiritual fruits, and fish to recuperate. In the 23rd year, Huo Ru had also broken through to the Immortal realm. And that same year, Emperor Yu attacked the three subsidiary forces. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster still chose to endure. They would rather lose their affiliate forces than have a conflict with the Yuhua Shen Dynasty at this time. Monarch Mountain. Emperor Yu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°How tolerant. I underestimated them.¡± An elder beside him couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. Our Monarch Mountain doesn¡¯t dare to really attack the four top factions. Once we do, the Penglai Heavenly Palace in the East Sea will definitely denounce us!¡± How could Emperor Yu not know this? ¡°Now that the situation in the world is in the hands of my Monarch Mountain, since they chose to tolerate it, let them continue to tolerate it. Seal their mountain gate and cut off their resources. Hmph, let them lose their inheritance! The most important thing for the four top factions is inheritance. Without the inheritance, they will be anxious!¡± In fact, other than the Sea Moon Cliff and the Heavenly Sound Temple, the Sword Whisper Tower was not in a hurry at all. Fairy Lijiang and Sword Saint Taixuan had broken through to the Immortal Realm one after another, which meant that the two forces had a successor. ¡­ Spring passed and autumn came. The cold comes and the heat goes. Another 50 years passed. The members of the Cosmic Ranking had all changed. The young talents in the dynasty began to show their talents, but most of them were nurtured by the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. In the back mountain of the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s residence, it¡¯s harvest time for another year. Yue Zhu and the twins were overjoyed. They ignored the sun and ran to the rice field to harvest. Shen Ping was not like before. Instead, he sat under the fruit tree and ate the spiritual fruits that he had cultivated. The mountain wind came from the ravine at the back of the mountain, and it was incomparably cool. The air was filled with the fragrance of rice, and there was also spiritual qi that vaguely rivaled the heaven and earth essence energy. Huo Ru brought over a jar of iced sour plum soup and boiled eggs. She smiled and placed them under the fruit tree. After breaking through to the Immortal Realm, she seemed to have regained her previous nature and ran to the back of the mountain when she had nothing to do. She was wearing a simple embroidered dress. Her waist and hips were exquisite, and her charming eyes were no longer as cold as before. She looked like she was smiling, but there was an indescribable peace. Last year, he asked Huo Ru what the Heartless Sword Dao was. ¡°To care only about yourself and not be nosy is the way of the heartless.¡± This was her answer and also the sword path she had stepped into. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a powerful aura in the astral winds in the sky and it quickly landed at the back of the mountain. Shen Ping did not need to look to know that the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster had come to ask for money again. Ever since they had eaten spirit rice and spirit fruits, their mouths had become picky. They came every harvest season and did not stand on ceremony with Shen Ping at all. Of course, they actually wanted to rope in Shen Ping because he had stepped into the Longevity Realm five years ago. This made the two of them envious. Only the Heavenly Palace had longevity-levels in the world. There were only four of them now. It was precisely because of the longevity-level giant in Penglai that the four top factions did not dare to resist at all and could only let Emperor Yu bully them. If not for their strength, the inheritance would have been destroyed long ago. Even so, the number of their disciples had drastically decreased from tens of thousands in the past to less than 200 now. But the overall strength of their disciples had increased. After eating and drinking their fill, the two of them didn¡¯t leave either. Instead, they sat in the pavilion and discussed the current world. ¡°No dynasty in the world can surpass time. Although Emperor Yu eliminated our forces, the Yuhua Shen Dynasty has nourished many aristocratic families. When they develop, the danger won¡¯t be less than ours.¡± Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: Killing an Longevity Expert Chapter 1023: Killing an Longevity Expert Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping glanced at the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster. It seemed that their temperaments had indeed changed a little. If he had just met them, he would definitely have fought head-on with the Yuhua Shen Dynasty in the face of Emperor Yu¡¯s coercion. But now, they have endured to this extent. Moreover, it seemed that they could continue to endure. They probably saw that he had broken through to longevity-level and had hope. After all, Emperor Yu¡¯s ambition was too great. He wanted to unite the world and make the four seas submit. In the empyrean world, this was basically impossible. Even an invincible expert would find it difficult to do this because the human heart was unpredictable. There were many people who submitted on the surface but secretly disobeyed. No matter how invincible he was, he could not take care of every aspect. Not to mention Emperor Yu, who was only in the immortal realm. Perhaps Emperor Yu¡¯s ability was very strong. If he was in a mortal country, he should be able to become a wise ruler. Unfortunately, this was transcendent. Moreover, above the five major factions, there was the Heavenly Palace. Therefore, although Shen Ping agreed with Emperor Yu¡¯s actions, he did not think that it would succeed. ¡°I say, you two, don¡¯t talk about these things in front of me in the future. It means nothing to me. The world has nothing to do with me. You just have to guard your own territory well. It might not be a bad thing for those subsidiary forces to be destroyed. At the very least, it can make you cultivate your disciples more diligently.¡± The eyes of the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster lit up. This was the first time Shen Ping had expressed his stance. Although it was a little vague, he had at least expressed his attitude. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei is right. We don¡¯t care what Emperor Yu wants in the future, as long as he doesn¡¯t take away our land.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed time to nurture our disciples well. Perhaps we can nurture a few more immortals!¡± The two of them left. He looked at the aura that had disappeared in the astral wind and Shen Ping could not help but laugh. Some experts stood on high ground for too long and could not see the ground. He hoped that they would really change. No matter what, ever since he taught swordsmanship, he got along well with these two fellows. He opened the virtual interface. [Sword Dao: 7%] [Chaos Hole Sword Dao: 4%] Not bad. In his opinion, the progress was alright. It was just that over the years, he felt that it was a little unstable when it came to the Chaos Hole Sword Dao. The Chaos Hole Sword Dao walked the pure path of killing. Although its power was indeed extremely strong, Shen Ping always felt that something was missing. Sometimes, he could not use it as he pleased. ¡°The Sword Dao and the Chaos Hole Great Dao are both top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Even if I rely on fate to forcefully integrate them into the Chaos Hole Sword Dao, I still have to go through a process of adaptation if I want to truly control them like my arms!¡± In the years to come, his life basically remained the same, but he had increased his efforts in nurturing spirit seeds. Not only did he nurture many types of hybrid spirit rice, but he also cultivated spirit fruits and so on. He had even modified some natural treasures into spirit treasures. It was just that it was not mature yet. Another 30 years passed. The Demon Nation invaded the border again, but this time, there was no need for Shen Ping to do anything. Just by relying on the growing power of the country, it was easily resolved. In this battle, Deputy General Chen became famous and was conferred the title of Earl Rong Chang by Emperor Yu. At this moment, the world was completely controlled by the dynasty. The four top forces, the Seeping River Academy, the Heavenly Sound Temple, the Sea Moon Cliff, and the Sword Whisper Tower, were no longer as famous as before. Even the Seeping River Academy had lost the glory of the holy land of swordsmen. The world only knew about the Demon Hanging Division and the rising noble families. In just a hundred years, the world had changed. Emperor Yu, who was immersed in a sense of accomplishment, continued to invest resources in the Demon Hanging Division and the aristocratic families. He severely attacked the newly established forces and even established a martial arts examination. He wanted to take over all the talents in the world and completely sever the inheritance of the four great forces. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster had completely become the Divine Ninja Turtles, but they did not appear. On the other hand, the Heavenly Sound Temple was furious and fought with Monarch Mountain. However, they became much more obedient after that. As for the Seeping River Academy, with the pressure of the East Sea Penglai, although their strength had decreased greatly, there were the most disciples in the academy. Coupled with Fairy Lijiang, who had just entered the Immortal Realm, their situation was much stronger than the other factions. Just like that, another hundred years passed. The people of the world had experienced several rounds. Eight aristocratic families had risen in the Imperial Capital, with these eight as the head, they extended to more than a hundred aristocratic families in all the states and prefectures in the world and controlled all the resources and trump cards that the four top factions had once controlled. It was not easy for the Yuhua Shen Dynasty to clean up the ills, but it showed signs of solidifying its class again. However, Emperor Yu didn¡¯t care. Instead, he prepared his troops and started a war against the Demon Nation, attempting to truly unify the world. The Demon Nation was very strong. After 20 years of war, the border had suffered heavy losses. They had lost millions of soldiers. Even more than 100 Earth Immortals had died, and more than five Immortals had died. Even Emperor Yu was injured. However, the frustrated Emperor Yu still did not give up. After recuperating for 50 years, the second round of country wars began. In this war that the world was paying attention to, the longevity-level powerhouses from Penglai in the East Sea could not take it anymore and came to the Residence of Zhenbei personally. ¡°Take out the true Sword Dao contained in the Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers.¡± The man in the green robe had a calm expression, as if he was talking about something insignificant. Shen Ping looked at him with interest. ¡°That longevity-level powerhouse in the Northern Ice Plains also cultivates the Taiyi Sword Dao. Why didn¡¯t you ask him for it? On the contrary, you came to my residence. Do you think that I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± The green-robed man was surprised. ¡°You know about the senior from the Northern Ice Plains¡¯ Heavenly Palace? Have you been there before?¡± Shen Ping smiled noncommittally. This made the green-robed man a little uncertain. He slowly said, ¡°That senior is the ancestor of my Heavenly Palace. It¡¯s normal for him to cultivate the Taiyi Sword Dao. But you¡¯re different. The Sword Dao you comprehended from the Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers belongs to my Heavenly Palace. On account of your talent and rare genius, I won¡¯t care about you. As long as you hand over the cultivation method of the Sword Dao, I can allow you to enter the Heavenly Palace! ¡°In the future, you might be able to break through the Legendary stage and become Longevity.¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh. As expected of a longevity-level powerhouse. He could not defeat the elegant man from the Northern Ice Plains, but it was not that he could not defeat the person in front of him. From the conversation with him and their previous contact, he had guessed that other than the elegant man, the other three from the four Heavenly Palaces would not know Taiyi Sword Dao. He didn¡¯t waste his breath on him. He raised his hand and slashed out a sword light. The green-robed man was instantly enraged. ¡°Brat, how dare you!¡± As he berated, a terrifying aura of the Longevity Realm erupted from his body. Even the world instantly changed color. His aura condensed into a sword that wanted to block Shen Ping¡¯s sword light. In his eyes, there was disdain. A little guy at the immortal-level actually dared to resist a longevity-level powerhouse like him. He was simply courting death. If not for the fact that he was afraid of the ancestor of the Heaven Palace, he would have come over to ask for it personally. Boom! The sword light seemed to enter an uninhabited place and instantly shattered the sword intent and domain of the green-robed man. It went straight for his forehead. ¡°Th-This is the sword intent of the Taiyi Sword Dao. H-How can you¡­¡± The green-robed man¡¯s body immediately shattered. Then he condensed on the other side. This was a longevity-level powerhouse. As long as his Sword Dao intent was not destroyed, he could easily use the origin energy of heaven and earth to condense this body, so it was impossible to kill him. The green-robed man was shocked and inexplicable. He stared at Shen Ping and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break through to the Longevity Realm too. No wonder you¡¯re fearless. Marquis Zhenbei, the Taiyi Sword Dao isn¡¯t something you can master. I advise you to hand it over obediently. Otherwise, when the ancestors of the Heavenly Palace attack, you¡¯ll definitely die without a burial place!¡± Shen Ping sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn at a time like this. Looks like you think I can¡¯t destroy you?!¡± The green-robed man said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. A longevity-level is undying. Even if you can do whatever you want with the Taiyi Sword Dao, you¡¯re not the ancestor of the Heavenly Palace. It¡¯s difficult for you to master the true Sword Dao. If you want to kill me, it¡¯s still¡­¡± The sword light attacked again. This sword light seemed to be filled with destruction. The world lost its color, dimmed, and space distorted and trembled. In the eyes of the green-robed man, everything around him seemed to have disappeared. Only this sword light was left in his pupils. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the destructive sword light was about to obliterate the man¡¯s Sword Dao, a refined figure slowly condensed. Instantly, the world returned to normal. Everything seemed to be filled with vitality. The terrifying destructive intent gradually dissipated. Shen Ping¡¯s gaze was solemn. The elegant man said indifferently, ¡°Alright, the Taiyi Sword Dao is not something people like you can covet. Stand down!¡± ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± The green-robed man looked at Shen Ping and gritted his teeth indignantly. Then, he quickly left. The elegant man walked straight to the spirit rice and spirit seeds that Shen Ping had nurtured as if he had come to his house. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. In such a world, you can actually nurture different energy structures. No wonder you can fuse two top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ping was surprised, but he did not show it. Instead, he stared at the elegant man and asked again. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: Emperor Yus Predicament (1) Chapter 1024: Emperor Yu¡¯s Predicament (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The elegant man did not reply to Shen Ping¡¯s words. Instead, he said, ¡°When you defeat me, ask this question again. The Taiyi Sword Dao contains all the Sword Dao. Be it heartless, emotions, or other Sword Dao, they are all integrated. However, it¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me with the Taiyi Sword Dao alone.¡± Shen Ping was silent. From the first time he fought the elegant man, he knew that the other party¡¯s attainments in the Taiyi Sword Dao were very high. He even suspected that the other party had already mastered the Sword Dao! Until today, when the elegant man stopped him from killing the man from Penglai, he knew the difference between him and the other party. ¡°Marquis of Zhenbei, you¡¯ve comprehended the Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers, so you should know that there¡¯s another sword technique above the Taiyi Sword Dao. That sword technique is the true supreme Great Dao, also known as the Nameless Sword Art. Although it¡¯s only one and a half moves, the Sword Dao contained in it leads straight to the peak. ¡°If you can look at the stone tablet, it will be extremely beneficial to your future. So as long as you can defeat me in three thousand years, you can look at the stone tablet.¡± After saying that, the refined man left. Shen Ping frowned. To be honest, he did not have any confidence in defeating the refined man. Although he could continuously increase his comprehension of the Sword Dao through the virtual frame, the refined man had also said that it was impossible to defeat him with the Taiyi Sword Dao. Moreover, the further one went in the path of the sword, the harder it was to improve. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s my fortune to obtain it, but it¡¯s my fate to lose it. Being able to comprehend the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in this world is already a huge gain. I can¡¯t expect too much. I¡¯ll just let nature take its course.¡± After figuring this out, he no longer hesitated and continued to immerse himself in nurturing the spiritual seed. Months later, it¡¯s harvest season again. At a glance, the back mountain was filled with golden rice ears, and the air was filled with the fragrance of rice. On the east side of the back mountain, there were date trees and orchards formed by fruit trees. A few squirrels were secretly eating on the fruit trees, and under the trees, a few foxes were looking around. The sun was scorching. However, every servant in the Marquis Mansion was filled with smiles because they knew that there was another fragrant and delicious spirit rice that could be eaten. After eating spirit rice, not only could it quickly increase one¡¯s strength, but it could also exorcise evil and treat illnesses. They could not eat it outside even if they wanted to. Yun Yue and Yun Xiao sat on Shen Ping¡¯s lap. One of them fed sweet grapes, and the other peeled an orange. The fragrance of the two women filled the pavilion under the hot wind. Not long after, Huo Ru walked in. Her delicate waist and hips moved gently. Although she was wearing cotton clothes, her chest and neck revealed a large area of fairness. Her black hair and forehead were covered in a thin layer of sweat, but her skin was increasingly moist and fair. She was incompatible with the servants who were harvesting rice. After breaking through to the Immortal realm, her body was constantly being tempered by the origin energy of heaven and earth. Coupled with the replenishment of spiritual energy over the years, her temperament became more and more ethereal like an immortal. Even the Yun Yue and Yun Xia twins paled in comparison. ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± The two women hurriedly bowed. Then, they left the pavilion consciously. Huo Ru handed the washed spiritual dates to Shen Ping and said coquettishly, ¡°You didn¡¯t even care about that orchard. It¡¯s almost eaten up by those demons.¡± Shen Ping took a bite of the crisp and sweet spiritual date and said with a smile, ¡°Everything has a spirit. Those demons are also a part of the natural cycle. Why do you want to expel them? If you have nothing to do, go and clean up the valley at the back of the mountain. In the next year, you can grow a few acres of fertile land.¡± Huo Ru rolled her eyes. ¡°The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster didn¡¯t come?¡± Two powerful auras from the astral winds landed in the pavilion. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s our fortune to be nagged by Sword Saint Taixuan!¡± The Sword Master still looked like a young man. The Cliffmaster had changed his clothes today. Judging from their auras, they have improved a little recently. Shen Ping congratulated them. The Sword Master chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve been practicing the sword technique for so many years. If we haven¡¯t improved, wouldn¡¯t we be too mediocre?¡± There were actually six stages to the Immortal Realm. Although it was nothing to a reincarnated person like Shen Ping, it was a symbol of strength for the Sword Master and Cliffmaster. Most of the immortals in the world were below the third level, but the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster had broken through to the fifth level. In the Immortal realm, it could be considered one of the top. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping glanced at the Sword Master and said casually, ¡°The two of you are in a good mood. It shouldn¡¯t be just a breakthrough in strength, right?¡± The Sword Master took the spiritual date and ate it. As he ate, he said, ¡°I still can¡¯t hide it from the Marquis of Zhenbei. Tsk tsk, the Imperial Capital hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. It¡¯s said that because of the matter between the two families, there¡¯s been a huge commotion. Emperor Yu was angry in the court!¡± The Cliffmaster took a sip of iced sour plum soup and echoed, ¡°Now, Emperor Yu has no time to care about us four top factions. Hmph, I already said that the Yuhua Shen Dynasty would be dragged down by the aristocratic families. Now, there are already such signs.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Emperor Yu. I heard that he was seriously injured in the war with the Demon Nation and even injured his Origin. He¡¯s only at the Third Heaven of the Immortal Realm. Once his Origin is injured, he¡¯s destined to be unable to break through to the Fourth Heaven Realm. In the future, he can only retreat to Monarch Mountain to recuperate!¡± The Sword Master said in a low voice, ¡°According to the inheritance rules of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty, every Emperor Yu has to retire after 1,000 years. In another 300 years, Emperor Yu¡¯s term will be up. Recently, the battle for the crown prince of the Imperial Capital has become more and more intense! If Emperor Yu wasn¡¯t injured, he could still suppress it, but he¡­ Our four top factions finally have hope.¡± Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: Emperor Yus Predicament (2) Chapter 1025: Emperor Yu¡¯s Predicament (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping rolled his eyes angrily. ¡°Why? Are you still planning to come out of seclusion after Emperor Yu abdicates and let the four top factions resound in the world again and return to the previous grand occasion?¡± The Cliffmaster did not say anything. The Sword Master looked at Shen Ping and thought for a moment. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, you¡¯ve seen how difficult our lives have been under Emperor Yu¡¯s suppression all these years. We don¡¯t intend to restore our previous rule, but we have to at least restore our inheritance! ¡°Of course, Emperor Yu¡¯s series of actions are also good. At the very least, they will prevent the commoners under his jurisdiction from being harmed by demons. If we recover the inheritance, we will also increase our strength in this aspect and let the disciples of the sect try their best to go down the mountain to kill demons.¡± The Cliffmaster nodded repeatedly. After spending nearly 200 years together, they had also figured out some of Shen Ping¡¯s temperament and knew where his bottom line was. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about state affairs.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched as he stopped talking about this topic. Previously, he had only given them a few words of advice. He did not really want them to stay obediently. Even if he was powerful, he did not want to interfere too much in such matters. All things in the aristocratic families are predetermined. The four top factions had stood tall in this world for so many years, and it was not the first or second time they had fought with the various dynasties. It¡¯s just this time, the four top factions were suppressed ruthlessly. On one hand, it was because Emperor Yu¡¯s methods were outstanding, and on the other hand, it was related to him. If it wasn¡¯t for him, with the Sword Master¡¯s temper, he had long joined forces with Heavenly Sound Temple and Sea Moon Cliff to fight with Monarch Mountain. Moreover, he would have done so long ago. At that time, he would definitely repeat the wars of the previous dynasties. He might even join forces with the Demon Kingdom to invade the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. This has happened before in many dynasties. It was because for the four top factions, dynasties could change, but they absolutely could not lose control. Moreover, if they really had to compare their foundations, Monarch Mountain was inferior to the four top factions. ¡­ The green-robed man had a gloomy expression. After the last battle, he knew that it was difficult for him to snatch the Taiyi Sword Dao from the Marquis of Zhenbei. Moreover, the ancestor had already found out about this. If he continued, he would definitely be punished. However, it was impossible for him to give up on the Taiyi Sword Dao. ¡°Since the Marquis of Zhenbei can teach Monarch Mountain and Sword Whisper Tower, he can naturally teach them to Fairy Lijiang. It seems that I can only think of a way from Fairy Lijiang! Someone, bring Fairy Lijiang to see me.¡± ¡­ Just like before, Shen Ping used the bamboo sword to practice his sword techniques. His sword moves were simple and unadorned. There were no fixed moves and it looked like he was slashing blindly. However, every sword move contained the Dao of Heaven and Earth and followed the logic of nature. If one could comprehend the sword marks left on the bamboo, ordinary people could become sword masters. ¡°Husband! Fairy Lijiang is here,¡± Huo Ru said softly. Shen Ping put away the bamboo sword and turned around to see Yao Xian in white and green clothes. The last time he met her was when she broke through to the Immortal Realm. Now that he counted the time, it had been more than a hundred years since he last saw her. Now, she could be called a fairy. Compared to Huo Ru, the Sword Saint, she had an immortal charm. He went to the backyard, He sat beside the stone platform. Huo Ru poured a cup of tea for Yao Xian. ¡°Why are you here today?¡± It had been more than a hundred years since they last met. In the end, there was still some estrangement. Fairy Lijiang said gently, ¡°The Penglai Palace Master asked me to come. He wants me to cultivate the true sword technique you comprehended from the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers before imparting it to him.¡± Huo Ru frowned. ¡°Yao Xian, my husband has treated you well. How can you do this?¡± Shen Ping smiled and asked Fairy Lijiang, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t think much of it. I just wanted to spend more time with you,¡± Fairy Lijiang lowered her head and said. Only then did Huo Ru realize that she had misunderstood Yao Xian. ¡°Alright, you can stay here from now on. Coincidentally, I plan to let Huo Ru open up a piece of land in the valley. You can follow her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Not everyone could cultivate the Taiyi Sword Dao. Without the diagram of the True Book of Dao Origin, he could not understand it. Even if he cultivated it, it was only the most ordinary sword move. Shen Ping did not mind imparting it, but he just disdained the methods of the Penglai Palace Master. Just like that, the Residence of Zhenbei had another Immortal. There was also a woman in the back mountain who was often busy with farmland like Huo Ru. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another 200 years passed. It had been more than 400 years since Shen Ping¡¯s reincarnation. After the second war between the Yuhua Shen Dynasty and the Demon Kingdom, the situation in the world became more and more chaotic. The control of the dynasty and aristocratic families increased. They even directly participated in the battle for the Crown Prince, turning the Imperial Capital into a huge whirlpool. In this situation, the position of the Demon Hanging Division gradually declined from prosperity. Many earth immortals and immortals were forced to fight in the royal court. Although Emperor Yu had been suppressing it with all his might, it was not something that could be suppressed. Moreover, Emperor Yu could not do the same as he did to the four top factions. This was because he could not make up his mind when facing the princes. ¡°Those who inherit the throne must be like me!¡± These were Emperor Yu¡¯s words. However, the key was that a prince with his personality was usually very ambitious. The things he did violated Emperor Yu¡¯s control and he was naturally unhappy. He was also suppressed by the other princes and aristocratic families. The rising aristocratic families did not want another Emperor Yu with such strong control. Therefore, after many mediations, the prince finally left the capital. The remaining princes started fighting again. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster also added fuel to the fire, but they hid it very well. On this day, a guest had arrived at the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s residence. ¡°Greetings,¡± Shen Ping said calmly. Seeing that Shen Ping did not care, the eunuch was a little dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m here to let the Marquis of Zhenbei join the Fifth Prince. When the Fifth Prince ascends to the throne, he¡¯ll let you retain your title and maintain your position as the Marquis of Zhenbei. Otherwise, if other princes ascend, your position will definitely be lost!¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°The position of Marquis of Zhenbei was obtained by my father when he guarded the borders of the north and killed more than hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers. It was also conferred by the current emperor. No matter who inherits the throne, it will be difficult to change this fact.¡± The white-faced and beardless eunuch snorted coldly and said, ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, the emperor has allowed you to inherit the title, but every emperor has a new minister. In another hundred years, the new emperor will ascend the throne. At that time, it might not be like this. You¡¯re on your own!¡± After saying that, he left. Following that, a few more people came. They were all trying to rope in Shen Ping. In fact, the dynasty had long forgotten about the Marquis of Zhenbei. After all, the one guarding the border was Marquis Rong Chang, who was Deputy General Chen. Time makes people forget everything, including merits. If it were not for the fact that the battle for the throne was gradually reaching its climax, they would not have thought that there was another Earth Immortal in the Northwest Region, the Marquis of Zhenbei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, until now, many people still thought that the Marquis of Zhenbei was an Earth Immortal. Other than the one that was sent by the Third Prince, the others were very arrogant like that eunuch. In the eyes of the prince, an Earth Immortal was nothing. Only the Immortal Realm was worthy of their attention. ¡°There¡¯s nothing new in the world!¡± Shen Ping shook his head. He had no interest in the fight for the throne. However, battles between dynasties were indeed something that could not be avoided in past dynasties. Moreover, the fiercer the battle, the higher the possibility of the dynasty going downhill. ¡°Emperor Yu, oh Emperor Yu, you¡¯ve made a mistake in this matter!¡± A man is not a saint, how can he not make mistakes? Emperor Yu¡¯s skills were not bad, but it was a pity that he was still not exempt from the tradition of inheritance. Otherwise, there would not be such an intense battle. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster had arrived. Both of their faces were filled with excitement. ¡°Emperor Yu was so domineering back then, but he didn¡¯t dare to deal with the four top factions. Now that Emperor Yu has abdicated, the four top factions will definitely make a comeback!¡± Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: Are You Tired of Living? (1) Chapter 1026: Are You Tired of Living? (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping did not make sarcastic remarks this time. He was indeed a little disappointed in the actions of the Emperor. He had thought that Emperor Yu¡¯s ability could cleanse the world and let the people of the world live a full life. Unexpectedly, it was still unavoidable. Perhaps it was because he was injured, or perhaps it was because of the pressure from the Heavenly Palace. In any case, the abdication was really unexpected. If the current situation continued, the world would definitely become chaotic. It might be the sign of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty turning from prosperous to weak. The Sword Master continued excitedly, ¡°On the shore of the East Sea, there are rumors of a whale falling and all living things being born. Our four top factions have indeed declined in these hundreds of years, but the resources and territories that the Yuhua Shen Dynasty swallowed have turned into soil for the aristocratic families! ¡°The aristocratic families are supposed to possess the tree of the dynasty, but they will also be squeezed dry by the dynasty. Just like what we did back then, even if Emperor Yu comes to his senses now and wants to get rid of the tumor of the aristocratic families, it¡¯s too late!¡± At this point, he said in a cold tone, ¡°The aristocratic families have completely parasitized the tree. Eliminating the aristocratic families is weakening the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. At this critical moment of abdication, would Emperor Yu dare?¡± The Cliffmaster chuckled and said, ¡°If Emperor Yu wasn¡¯t injured, he would probably have such courage. Unfortunately¡­¡± In truth, the Cliffmaster was very happy. There were only a dozen or so Sea Moon Cliff disciples left, and they almost lost their inheritance. Shen Ping shook his head. He knew that after this suppression, as long as the four top factions rose up again, it would be almost impossible to be suppressed again. This was because the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster were not stupid. They would definitely interfere with the Yuhua Shen Dynasty and prevent people like Emperor Yu from appearing. They might be able to take over. In the past, they disdained to interfere in the imperial court, but after experiencing Emperor Yu¡¯s suppression, how could they not do it? Therefore, the opportunity to rule the world was completely lost this time. He didn¡¯t know what to feel. Perhaps he felt sorry for someone like Emperor Yu. Another five years later, the competition in the royal court gradually became white-hot. Even the situation of assassinating officials under the enemy prince¡¯s faction had appeared. Moreover, one or two Earth Immortals had died. The entire Imperial Capital could be said to be incomparably chaotic, and their control over the place had weakened further. The once powerful and intimidating Demon Hanging Division had completely become a peripheral organization. None of the princes in the capital liked the Demon Hanging Division. Even if several commanders joined the princes¡¯ camp, it was difficult for them to obtain any benefits. They could only barely maintain it. Even the Imperial Capital¡¯s Demon Hanging Division was in such a state, not to mention the local Demon Hanging Division. Even the most basic salary had been delayed. As time passed, the members of the Demon Hanging Division were not in the mood to eliminate the demons. This caused the number of demons in all parts of the world to increase again. However, because the Demon Hanging Division was powerful previously, they had eliminated the demons very cleanly. Therefore, even if there were demons growing, they were mostly monsters. In such a world with a strong martial aura, it was not harmful to the people. The Residence of Dongchang was dozens of times larger than the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence. Not only were there exquisite gardens and pavilions in the residence, but there was also a crescent lake. Every summer, one could play on the lake. Apart from that, the number of beautiful concubines in the residence was even more terrifying. Every day, one could hear the sound of the bamboo music. ¡°What kind of trash are these dancers? Hmph, they don¡¯t even have 20% of Yun Xia and Yun Yue¡¯s beauty. How many years has it been? Why haven¡¯t they found anything that I¡¯m satisfied with?¡± the Marquis of Dongchang said angrily. No one dared to say anything. In fact, it was not that there were no beauties who could be compared to Yun Yue and Yun Xia. However, humans were cheap. What they lost was often more precious than what they obtained. Yun Yue and Yun Xia were snatched away by the Marquis of Zhenbei. He, the Marquis of Dong Chang, had not had the time to enjoy them. Naturally, he had been thinking about them. ¡°Marquis, the Fifth Prince has an even greater advantage in the Imperial Capital, and I heard that the Marquis of Zhenbei rejected the Fifth Prince¡¯s recruitment. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to take down the position of Marquis of Zhenbei? Without the title of Marquis, the Marquis of Zhenbei will be at the mercy of you!¡± The Marquis of Dongchang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad. This is a good idea. But how can I take away the position of Marquis of Zhenbei?¡± The strategist under him said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. The battle for the throne is getting more and more intense. As long as we secretly spread the news that Marquis Zhenbei is secretly hooking up with the Seventh Prince, the Fifth Prince will definitely participate!¡± ¡°Wonderful, wonderful!¡± The Marquis of Dongchang hesitated again, ¡°Marquis Rong Chang came from the House of Zhenbei. He has the favor of the Emperor. I¡¯m afraid a mere framing is useless!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The strategist frowned, ¡°This is a problem. Marquis Rong Chang is guarding the north and is highly regarded by the emperor. If he stands up for Marquis Zhenbei, it will indeed be difficult for him to take away the position of Marquis Zhenbei. I think we need to communicate this with the Fifth Prince.¡± The Marquis of Dongchang nodded. Half a month later, the Fifth Prince had received the news. To be honest, the Fifth Prince did not take the matter of the Marquis of Zhenbei refusing to be by his side to heart. This was because the Marquis of Zhenbei had not accepted the recruitment of the other princes. Moreover, the Marquis of Zhenbei was only an Earth Immortal. He did not take him seriously at all. However, now that it was brought up, and after adding fuel to the fire, as well as the fact that the Marquis of Zhenbei might have a secret connection with the Seventh Prince, the Fifth Prince was furious. The battle for the throne had completely turned into a bloodbath. No matter who you were, as long as you were enemies, you would be eliminated. Therefore, the Fifth Prince¡¯s officials came up with a plan and directly labeled the Marquis of Zhenbei as a troublemaker, arrogant and despotic, snatching women, forming cliques, and so on. There was also all kinds of evidence. Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: Are You Tired of Living? (2) Chapter 1027: Are You Tired of Living? (2) Editor: Henyee Translations There are countless impeachments like this every day. Emperor Yu was annoyed by all this. He didn¡¯t care about this impeachment and directly handed it to the eunuchs and the Imperial Court¡¯s ministers to deal with. However, the deprivation of the position of Marquis was still a big deal. Although it was only the Marquis of Zhenbei who was deprived of the position, Emperor Yu still had to agree. Therefore, after obtaining the approval of the eunuch, he presented it to Emperor Yu. When he saw the memorial, Emperor Yu frowned. Of course, he knew about Marquis Zhenbei, but he didn¡¯t know that he had already broken through to the Immortal Realm. He only knew that he was extremely talented and could comprehend the Sword Dao from the Mountain and River Scroll. However, he repeatedly rejected the recruitment of the Penglai Heavenly Palace in the East Sea. Otherwise, the Heavenly Palace wouldn¡¯t be interested in his Sword Dao. Moreover, it was said that the Marquis of Zhenbei had been very close to the Sword Whisper Tower and the Sea Moon Cliff over the years. His wife and mother were both from the Sword Whisper Tower. After some serious thought, he still approved. When the Marquis of Dongchang received the news, he could not help but be overjoyed. He immediately wanted to get rid of the Marquis of Zhenbei, but he was stopped by his strategist. ¡°Marquis, that Marquis of Zhenbei is an Earth Immortal. I heard that his wife is the Sword Seed of the Sword Whisper Tower. It¡¯s difficult to get rid of him alone. It¡¯s best to rely on the Fifth Prince! Besides, it¡¯s too easy on him to kill him directly. We have to torture him to let you vent your anger!¡± The Marquis of Dongchang nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, killing him is too easy!¡± He was furious at the thought of his twin being taken from him. Several days later, as she listened to the eunuch from the capital read the imperial edict, Madame Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My son has always been in the residence and rarely leaves. How could he snatch a commoner girl and disturb the place? He hasn¡¯t even seen a local official. Eunuch, did you make a mistake?¡± She handed the eunuch some silver. ¡°Madame Yu, this matter was personally reviewed by His Majesty, the Emperor. I heard that it was the Fifth Prince who impeached the marquis. This is all I can say. Now that the position of Marquis has been taken away, Madame Yu, you should leave the Marquis Manor with the Marquis as soon as possible. Anyone who offends the Fifth Prince will end up in a bad state.¡± After the eunuch left, Madame Yu said anxiously, ¡°My son, what¡¯s wrong? The Fifth Prince and other princes once sent people to rope you in. At that time, we should have agreed to one. The competition for the position of Crown Prince is intense. Sooner or later, it will implicate us.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm, as if he did not care about such a matter at all. Huo Ru was the same. The Yuhua Shen Dynasty could deal with the Earth Immortals, but the Immortal Realm was already above the mortal world. Not to mention the Fifth Prince, even if the emperor came, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to them. ¡°Husband, Emperor Yu is going too far. It¡¯s fine if he suppressed the four peak forces, but now he¡¯s actually targeting our Marquisdom. If you hadn¡¯t imparted the sword technique of the Diagrams of Mountains and Rivers back then, how could he have made the Heavenly Palace stand by and do nothing? Hmph, I think there¡¯s no need for this Yuhua Shen Dynasty to continue!¡± When Madame Yu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Silence. Ru¡¯er must not talk about this outside. The Yuhua Shen Dynasty is not something we can offend.¡± She looked at Shen Ping. ¡°My son, let¡¯s go to the border of the Northern Region. Marquis Rong Chang is still a family guard of my Marquis Manor. Although he was conferred the title of Marquis and cut off his relationship with our Marquis of Zhenbei, we haven¡¯t cut off our contact.¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°No need. Leave this matter to me.¡± Madame Yu did not say anything else. She only sighed and said that if the Old Marquis was around, there would not be so many things. In the backyard, Huo Ru said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll go to the Imperial Capital now and destroy that Fifth Prince. Hmph, a prince actually dares to impeach you. He really thinks he has a long life!¡± Yao Xian did not say anything, but the anger in her eyes spoke volumes. However, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do such a thing.¡± A powerful aura appeared within the astral winds. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster landed. ¡°Marquis Zhenbei, we¡¯ve already investigated the matter in the capital. It was the Marquis of Dongchang who sent someone to send a message saying that you were secretly in contact with the Seventh Prince. After the Fifth Prince found out, he asked his officials to impeach you. In the end, with Emperor Yu¡¯s approval, he stripped you of your marquis position!¡± The Sword Master gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Emperor Yu is really presumptuous. He actually bullied you. The Cliffmaster and I will kill our way up the Monarch Mountain now. We will avenge you!¡± The Cliffmaster said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to vent our anger. Marquis of Zhenbei, you¡¯re a longevity-level. How can you be bullied like this?¡± Shen Ping looked at the two of them with interest. ¡°You want me to kill Emperor Yu?¡± When the Sword Master heard that, he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°We just can¡¯t stand Emperor Yu¡¯s actions. Even if he doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re on Longevity-level, he can¡¯t treat you like this with the 100,000 demon soldiers you killed and the sword technique contribution of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers!¡± ¡°The imperial power will corrode one¡¯s mind. Emperor Yu is a complete villain. If it wasn¡¯t for you suppressing the north, how could the Yuhua Shen Dynasty be stable? I think it¡¯s time for the Yuhua Shen Dynasty to change.¡± The Cliffmaster added, ¡°Longevity-level cultivators will never allow anyone to bully them. If the Heavenly Palace is bullied like this, with the way the Heavenly Palace does things, they will definitely flatten the Monarch Mountain. Marquis Zhenbei, I know you have always pitied the weak and want the people of the world to live a stable life, but Emperor Yu might not be able to do it. He¡¯s just doing it for the Yuhua Shen Dynasty! ¡°Although the Sword Master and I can¡¯t do this, we can guarantee that no demons will appear in the territory under our jurisdiction, and we will do our best to let the people in the territory live a rich life.¡± The Sword Master nodded his head. Now that he had said so much, Shen Ping couldn¡¯t continue saying anything. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Just teach him a lesson. This world is ultimately the world of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. It¡¯s not the time to change dynasties.¡± The two of them immediately understood. They left the Marquis of Zhenbei¡¯s Residence and went straight to the Marquis of Dongchang¡¯s Estate. They landed in front of the Marquis of Dongchang. With a casual sword strike, the Sword Master leveled the entire Marquis Manor. The Marquis of Dongchang was dumbfounded. The Sword Master said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just a lowly marquis, how dare you plot against the Marquis of Zhenbei? You must be tired of living. Remember to grow some brains in your next life!¡± After saying that, he destroyed the Marquis of Dongchang with a single sword strike, leaving nothing behind. Then, the two of them arrived at the Imperial Capital. They had yet to approach the Fifth Prince¡¯s residence when some Immortals stopped the two of them in the astral winds. ¡°Sword Master, Cliffmaster, what do you want from Monarch Mountain?¡± This Immortal had only recently broken through and was only at the first level of the Immortal realm. Without saying a word, the Cliffmaster killed the immortal with a single strike of his sword. Then, he threw the corpse heavily in front of the Fifth Prince. He looked at the familiar corpse of an Immortal. The Fifth Prince¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°You, you, you actually, actually dare to kill¡­¡± Boom. The pressure of the Immortal realm enveloped the entire mansion. The Sword Master laughed coldly, ¡°Fifth Prince, right? You are quite bold. You actually dare to impeach the Marquis of Zhenbei. Do you really think that the Yuhua Shen Dynasty is invincible? You don¡¯t even care about the Immortal Realm?¡± The Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The Marquis of Zhenbei is, is in the Immortal Realm?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter how arrogant he was, how could he dare attack an Immortal? It had to be known that even if the world¡¯s martial arts were strong and the power of the aristocratic families was strong, there were at most a few immortals. Every Immortal was an existence that could suppress an entire country. If he knew that the Marquis of Zhenbei was in the Immortal Realm, he would have tried his best to rope him in. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Marquis of Dongchang. Th-This is all done by the Marquis of Dongchang. It has nothing to do with me! ¡°Seniors, for the sake of my Monarch Mountain¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a sword mark appeared on his forehead. Then, he fell to the ground with a dull look in his eyes. He could not believe that the other party would really attack. He was the Prince, the Fifth Prince! ¡°Mortal ants. He deserved to die,¡± the Cliffmaster looked around and snorted. With a swing of his sword, he leveled the Fifth Prince¡¯s residence. Then, the two of them hung the Fifth Prince¡¯s corpse on the city wall of the Imperial Capital. Instantly, the entire dynasty was shaken. The aristocratic families in the Imperial Capital were even more shocked, especially after knowing the reason. They were all terrified. They did not expect the Sword Whisper Tower and the Sea Moon Cliff to dare to kill the prince so openly. Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: Traveling the World (1) Chapter 1028: Traveling the World (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The elders of the Immortal Realm were gathered together at Monarch Mountain. All of them had angry expressions. The Monarch Mountain was the only one left of the five major factions in the world. Over the years, the Sword Whisper Tower and the Sea Moon Cliff had been suppressed. They did not even dare to resist and could only hide in the mountain gate. Only the old bald donkeys of the Heavenly Sound Temple still had some backbone. They resisted for a while, but they were quickly suppressed. In the end, the Sword Whisper Tower and the Sea Moon Cliff actually dared to kill the Fifth Prince in the Imperial Capital. This was undoubtedly a slap to the Monarch Mountain¡¯s face in public. It was a great humiliation. An elder slammed the table. ¡°We have to destroy them. Otherwise, where will the face and dignity of the Monarch Mountain and the royal family go?¡± The other elders nodded their heads. If they did not take any action, the prestige of the Monarch Mountain would be completely gone. In the future, any faction with a little strength would lord over them. How could they manage the world then? Putting everything else aside, just the aristocratic families in the capital would probably completely lose their reverence for them. Hence, the elders started shouting. Emperor Yu sat in the main seat with a gloomy expression, not saying a word. If it had been before the second World War, the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster would have dared to do such a thing. That was exactly what he wanted. However, they suddenly did such a thing at this time, so he really did not dare to act rashly. He wondered if the attitude of the Heavenly Palace had changed. Moreover, he was injured and his strength had been reduced. It was already not bad for him to be able to erupt with the strength of two realms. However, according to the information Emperor Yu knew, the Sword Master and Cliffmaster had been cultivating in seclusion for hundreds of years and had definitely reached the fourth level. Sixth level of the Immortal Realm. Fourth stage was already very strong. Even in the Heavenly Palace, it was considered above average. If there was really a conflict, relying on Monarch Mountain¡¯s power, they were definitely no match for him. ¡°In the end, I was still too stable. Back then, after obtaining the support of the Heavenly Palace, I should have chosen at least one faction to eliminate and see the trump cards behind them. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late now!¡± He did regret it. The elders were still clamoring. Emperor Yu frowned and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± Instantly, there was silence. They all looked at Emperor Yu. ¡°If you want to kill the Sword Master and Cliffmaster, who has the ability to do so?¡± Emperor Yu said coldly. An elder couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Our Monarch Mountain¡¯s foundation has increased over the years. We already have six immortals, two of whom have reached the second stage. Together with the immortals of the aristocratic families, can¡¯t we kill the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster?¡± Emperor Yu sneered, ¡°Do you know the strength of the Sword Master and Cliffmaster?¡± ¡°What kind of strength can they have? They¡¯re at most in the third stage realm!¡± ¡°There are very few immortals in the world who have reached the third stage realm. Moreover, so what if they are in the fourth stage realm? The immortal level doesn¡¯t depend on cultivation.¡± The confidence of these elders was inscrutable. Emperor Yu was almost amused. He thought to himself that he had indeed taken too much care of them. He let them stay in Monarch Mountain and rarely interacted with the outside world. Even if they did, they would interact with those arrogant fellows from the Heavenly Palace. ¡°Whoever wants to get himself killed, I won¡¯t stop him.¡± As soon as he said this, the expressions of the elders changed. They wanted Emperor Yu to take the lead and they would follow behind. ¡°But we can¡¯t take it lying down.¡± ¡°The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster seem to be standing up for the Marquis of Zhenbei, but in fact, they want to announce the return of the four top factions!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± At least these guys were not old to the point of being muddle-headed. Emperor Yu said in a deep voice, ¡°I will deal with this matter.¡± With that, he disappeared from the spot. Several days later, accompanied by two members of the East Sea Penglai Heavenly Palace, Emperor Yu came to the Sword Whisper Tower. However, before he could speak, the sword light shot into the sky and slashed towards the three of them. The power shocked Emperor Yu and the other two Immortal Realm experts. They resisted with all their might but were barely unharmed. They quickly landed in front of the Sword Whisper Tower¡¯s mountain gate. The young Sword Master walked over in the air and said with a faint smile, ¡°Emperor Yu, it¡¯s been many years since we last met. Your strength has decreased quite a bit. We¡¯re all immortals who cultivate the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers. Why, the more you cultivate, the more you decrease?¡± Emperor Yu¡¯s expression fluctuated. On one hand, he was shocked by the Sword Master¡¯s strength. On the other hand, he was ashamed and angry. He had indeed abandoned his sword path. The main reason was to clean up the forces in the world and start a war with the Demon Nation. Naturally, he did not have the mood to cultivate the sword path. Moreover, after reaching the Immortal Realm, it was extremely difficult to take a step forward. He originally thought that he would spend a thousand years cleaning up the world and then cultivate in Monarch Mountain. Who would have thought that he would be injured? On the other hand, the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster had improved so quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a miscalculation. ¡°Sword Master! You actually dare to attack our Heavenly Palace. How bold!¡± The other two Immortals did not hold back and directly cursed. The Heavenly Palace was above the mortal world and the five top factions. It had lasted for countless years and had long nurtured such a high and mighty personality. It did not take the immortals in the world seriously at all. The Sword Master could not help but laugh. ¡°You two are only in the third stage. How dare you represent the Heavenly Palace? So what if you do? The reason why the Heavenly Palace is so strong is because of the longevity-level powerhouses. If we really discuss the Dao, you¡¯re a bunch of trash without the longevity-level powerhouses interfering!¡± ¡°Are you¡­ crazy?!¡± the two members of the Heavenly Palace said angrily. The Sword Master couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Instead, he looked at Emperor Yu, ¡°Killing the Fifth Prince is already letting your Yuhua Shen Dynasty off easy. If it wasn¡¯t for that longevity-level senior, Monarch Mountain wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. Emperor Yu, let me give you a piece of advice. Hurry up and cultivate in seclusion. Don¡¯t care about the mortal world. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a good ending! Alright, my Sword Whisper Tower will reopen the Swords Gate and recruit all the Sword Sons in the world. You should leave quickly!¡± Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029: Traveling the World (2) Chapter 1029: Traveling the World (2) Editor: Henyee Translations A sword light slashed down, the sword mark lingering for a long time. Fifth level of the Immortal Realm! Emperor Yu fell silent. The other two members of the Heavenly Palace were shocked. Even in the Heavenly Palace, it was extremely rare to see people who had reached the fifth level of the Immortal Realm. There were only two or three of them. They did not expect the Sword Master to reach such a realm. It could be said that he was an invincible powerhouse below longevity-level. Back at the Monarch Mountain, Emperor Yu had been thinking about what the Sword Master had said. If it was not for the longevity-level senior, Monarch Mountain would no longer exist. He did not doubt that the Sword Master and Cliffmaster had such strength, but who was the longevity-level senior? Could it be the one from the Skycliff of the South Sea, or the one from the desert of the Western Border? But whichever one it was, this meant that the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster had longevity-levels backing them. They were not afraid of the longevity-level powerhouses from Penglai at all. Thinking of this, Emperor Yu immediately came to the Imperial Capital and directly chose the Seventh Prince as the Crown Prince. He would succeed the throne decades later. The other princes were all chased out of the Capital and made vassals. The aristocratic families in the Imperial Capital could not understand it, but they knew that the confrontation between the Monarch Mountain, the Sword Whisper Tower, and the Sea Moon Cliff had probably failed. So they all gave up. The battle for the crown prince, which had been intensifying, was over. But it¡¯s only superficial. After Emperor Yu dealt with the matter, he went into seclusion to cultivate. After witnessing the strength of the Sword Master, he only wanted to quickly recuperate and cultivate the Sword Dao of the Mountain and River Painting. However, the battles between the various factions in the world became more and more intense. The battle for the crown prince had long become a party battle. ¡­ Yuhua Shen Dynasty. The first year of Taikang, the Seventh Prince succeeded the throne and became the new Emperor Tai Kangyu. In the same year, the four top factions recruited disciples wantonly, and the aristocratic families and local factions also snatched territories and swordsmen. Naturally, fights were inevitable during the process of snatching, causing the local area to become more and more chaotic. Exorbitant taxes increased, and the commoners suffered. The Demon Hanging Division, which had once righteously eliminated demons, had completely become a minion. Only in the prefectures and counties under the jurisdiction of the four top factions, the commoners were still considered rich. They did not have to worry about the attacks of demons. The other factions and aristocratic families did not dare to act recklessly. This caused more and more swordsmen and commoners to rush to the Sword Whisper Tower, Sea Moon Cliff and Seeping River Academy. By the time the aristocratic families reacted, more than a hundred years had passed. At this time, the four top factions had returned to their former prosperity. However, after Emperor Taikang Yu succeeded the throne for a hundred years, he began to expose his true nature. He was lecherous and enjoyed himself. He ignored the rules of the court and wantonly slaughtered the people for fun. The aristocratic families in the capital coaxed Emperor Taikang Yu and secretly divided the prefectures into eight regions. They fought each other endlessly. Taikang 200 years. In the cruise ship that went south along the Chunmu River, Shen Ping could not help but frown when he sensed the flood dragon in the river. The Chunmu River had always been an important place to eliminate demons. Every year, the Imperial Court would send members of the Demon Hanging Division to eliminate demons in the river to prevent demon flood dragons from growing in the river. However, there were more than ten flood dragons in the river now, and there were even flood dragons at the Earth Immortal Realm. Once they broke through to the Immortal Realm, they would become true dragons and become a force to be reckoned with. These flood dragons did not offend the passing ships, though. Instead, they restrained the demons in the river and prevented them from attacking. They were loved by the people along the two rivers and even made a body for them. There was a Longjiang Temple in Jiangyang Prefecture. It was said that even the aristocratic families in charge of this place did not dare to extort the people to avoid the revenge of the flood dragons in the river. ¡°It¡¯s a strange story.¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh when he heard the rumors from Yao Xian and Huo Ru. In the past 200 years, he had really fallen into a bottleneck in the Sword Dao. Although the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao, the Chaos Sword Dao and the Sword Dao, were rising, it was impossible to defeat the longevity-level from the Northern Ice Plains. Therefore, he had been thinking about integrating into other Heaven and Earth Great Dao all these years. Unfortunately, there was no progress. So he might as well get out and walk around. He had reincarnated into several palace worlds and often traveled the world like this. In this world, he had not traveled much. He had only slowly learned about the mortal world when he went to other places. However, along the way, everything he saw was desolate. Demons were born everywhere, and the commoners were exhausted. In some places, there were not many commoners in a county. It had simply become a demon cave and hell. When they arrived at the Chunmu River, they finally saw some prosperity. Unexpectedly, it was not because the officials were good at governing, but because they were protected by the flood dragons. While the cruise ship was moving, a flood dragon broke out of the water and quickly transformed into a human. It stepped on the river and bowed to Shen Ping and the others. ¡°Xiaolong greets the experts and seniors.¡± The flood dragon, who was at the Earth Immortal Realm, could naturally transform. It was normal for him to sense that they were extraordinary with his dragon talent. Huo Ru lightly asked, ¡°You are the Dragon God of this place?¡± The flood dragon quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of all the experts and seniors. I¡¯ve cultivated successfully and immediately felt the world. I wanted to enjoy the incense of the human world, so I protected the people on both sides of the river.¡± Huo Ru snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t hide it. Although you have a purpose, you¡¯ve done a good deed. My husband said that you¡¯ll be the Dragon God of Chunmu River in the future. However, if you harm the people or if the demons in the river harm others, you¡¯ll die.¡± She directly slashed out with her sword, leaving the words ¡°Chunmu River Dragon God¡± on the nearby high cliff. Every word revealed a sharp sword intent pressure. The flood dragon was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, senior. I will follow the Heavenly Dao and treat the human race well. I will be worthy.¡± After saying that, he dived into the river. The dozen or so flood dragons drove the river water, allowing the cruise ship to move faster and stabilize. Shen Ping smiled. Although he did not have the bloodline of a strange beast, his achievements on the Dao of Fate could naturally deduce that this flood dragon could rely on incense to become a true dragon in the future. However, he still had to face the calamity, and this calamity was on the aristocratic families of the Jiangyang Prefecture. ¡°The human world is filled with vicissitudes. In despair, there is hope. It¡¯s both reincarnation and fate.¡± He was filled with emotion. The Yuhua Shen Dynasty¡¯s fate was not over yet. It had just declined a little. After all, with the foundation laid down by the previous generations of Emperor Yu, even if Emperor Yu was muddle-headed for two or three generations, it would not crush his luck. The current desolation was just a disaster for the aristocratic families. This was also a process that dynasties had to go through. They arrived at Jiangyang Prefecture. The dock was very lively, especially the Jiang Divine Temple Street, which was even more prosperous. It seemed to have the shadow of its former glory, but there were more refugees begging. While walking on the crowded streets, Yao Xian and Huo Ru looked around curiously. It had been many years since they had experienced such a lively scene. There were many folk sideshows on the streets. Some changed their faces, some spat fire, and from time to time, it caused waves of cheers. Looking at the bustling crowd, Shen Ping knew that there might be stories about each of them. Although they were ordinary, they were their own lives. They were sweet, sour, bitter, and spicy. They walked until they reached the riverside. Rows of black-awning boats were leaning against the riverbank. There were many fishermen on the black-awning boats, and some refugees in ragged clothes were curled up. He stopped for a moment. He then shook his head and left. Yao Xian and Huo Ru, who were following behind him, remained silent. After shopping on the temple street, they strolled around the prefecture city. The situation was completely different from the lively temple street. There were not many stalls in broad daylight, and the shops were closed. It was very cold. After asking a passerby, he realized that the local authorities had been too ruthless. As long as they set up a stall or opened shops, they would collect taxes. They only did not dare to do so on the temple street for fear of offending the Dragon God. Therefore, the prefecture was deserted and the temple street was bustling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Ru gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°These officials are inhumane.¡± Yao Xian sighed faintly, ¡°At the end of every dynasty, such a situation would happen. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect the Yuhua Shen Dynasty to come to this step. The previous emperor was so capable and made the world prosper. Unfortunately, it has become like this after so many years.¡± Huo Ru said, ¡°The so-called prosperity is only on the surface. If it was really governed at the root, how could such a situation happen?¡± The two of them started arguing instead. ¡°Where did you come from? Did you pay the entrance fee?¡± Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030: Returning to the Northern Ice Heavenly Palace (1) Chapter 1030: Returning to the Northern Ice Heavenly Palace (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Entry fee? Yao Xian and Huo Ru were clearly taken aback. Although they didn¡¯t come to the mortal world often and spent most of their time in Seeping River Academy and the Sword Whisper Tower, they knew that the Yuhua Shen Dynasty never had any entrance fees. They only had travel permits. Even when Emperor Yu took charge of the dynasty, the travel permits were canceled. The removal of the travel permits promoted the prosperity of the entire Yuhua Shen Dynasty. In the end, they actually had to pay an entrance fee when they arrived at Jiangyang Prefecture! One look at the two women¡¯s expressions and the guard knew that they had not paid. Hence, he said coldly, ¡°The three of you are from unknown backgrounds. You might be bandits. Men, capture them and bring them to the government office!¡± ¡°Wait! Isn¡¯t it too arbitrary for you to conclude that we¡¯re bandits without asking anything? According to the laws of the dynasty, any arrest requires a county office document. Do you have it?!¡± Huo Ru said coldly. The city guard immediately smiled, ¡°Our Jiangyang Prefecture is under the jurisdiction of the Wang Family. How can the laws of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty interfere with us? Look at the three of you. You must be bandits. Capture them quickly!¡± As the guard spoke, he kept sizing up Yao Xian and Huo Ru¡¯s figures. Although the two women were covered by veils, their figures were graceful and their auras were extraordinary. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with them. Let¡¯s go straight to the Wang family.¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± As the three of them walked extremely far away, a few sword marks appeared between the brows of the city guards who were stunned on the spot. Soon, they fell to the ground. They arrived at the Wang family mansion in the prefecture. Shen Ping locked onto the head of the Wang family and appeared in front of him with Yao Xian and Huo Ru. The patriarch of the Wang family, who was dealing with matters, was stunned. ¡°Who are you?¡± He looked very calm. Huo Ru snorted. ¡°Your Wang family is really inhumane. You wantonly bully the commoners and collect taxes and fees. The entire prefecture has been harmed by your Wang family!¡± Her aura erupted. In an instant, she killed more than 10 experts from the Wang Family. Only then did the head of the Wang family reveal a panicked expression. ¡°W-Who are you? Are you going to rebel?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your Wang family that¡¯s rebelling, right? You deserve to die!¡± Huo Ru could not be bothered to waste her breath on him and killed him with a single strike. After destroying the Wang family, she was still frowning. ¡°The source of this is still Emperor Taikang Yu. Without his incompetence, the aristocratic families would not be so rampant.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Why? Do you still want to calm the chaos and kill Emperor Taikang Yu? The disaster of the aristocratic families is not only Emperor Taikang Yu¡¯s indulgence, but also the backward system of the dynasty. Even if you kill him and destroy the aristocratic families, a new aristocratic family will be born. In the past, it was a local sword artist faction and the four top factions controlling them. It can be considered to be sharing the world with the Yuhua Shen Dynasty, so it stopped the appearance of the aristocratic families. ¡°Now, the local swordsman faction has long been eliminated by Emperor Yu, so aristocratic families were naturally born. In fact, the fundamental reason has never changed. The so-called aristocratic families are the swordsman faction.¡± Yao Xian said in surprise, ¡°In that case, the source is the Yuhua Shen Dynasty?¡± Huo Ru also looked at Shen Ping. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°The Yuhua Shen Dynasty is only a dynasty. If it collapses, there will be a new dynasty.¡± Huo Ru was confused. ¡°So, are we going to let this continue?¡± ¡°Just let nature take its course. Life always finds hope, a direction suitable for its own survival.¡± With that, Shen Ping could not help but be stunned. He seemed to have grasped something, but he could not. He could only continue, ¡°We can just deal with what we see. There¡¯s no need to force too much. Let¡¯s go.¡± There are many things in the world. Even Emperor Yu could not handle every small matter and needed someone to do things for him. Therefore, during his period of control, there would be injustice and bullying of the common people. Nowadays, the states in the world were indeed very chaotic, and the people were struggling. However, this phenomenon would not last long because the more ruthless the extortion, the stronger the eruption. Next, the three of them continued their travels. From the Jiangyang Prefecture to the Dongyang Prefecture, then to the Qian River, the East Sea, and then along the East Sea to the south. They passed by more than 30 prefectures and carefully looked at the decline and chaos of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. Initially, Yao Xian and Huo Ru were indignant and wanted to teach them a lesson. But they fell silent in the end. Five years later, they returned to the Marquis Mansion. The two women seemed to have made a decision and suggested to Shen Ping that they wanted to enter the mortal world again. ¡°The two of us discussed that while it was indeed difficult to eradicate the source of the chaos, it might save some people from suffering.¡± Seeing the determination in the two women¡¯s eyes, Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°We are prepared to establish an organization to specially eliminate those aristocratic families or forces that cause trouble, as well as those swordsmen who do evil, just like the Demon Hanging Division. However, the Demon Hanging Division eliminates demons, while we eliminate those who do evil.¡± He said appreciatively, ¡°Sure. Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Yao Xian hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Spiritual rice can allow ordinary people to quickly increase their strength. As for the other resources, the two of us can settle them ourselves.¡± ¡°Well, sure. If you want spirit rice, you can come and get it at any time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, husband.¡± He watched the two women leave. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of gratification. Be it the Sword Dao of Emotions or the Sword Dao of Heartless, they both required emotions and a firm goal. Only in this way could they firm their heart¡¯s belief and make their sword intent purer and more condensed. ¡­ 280 years in Taikang. The rise of a mysterious organization called Peach Blossom made the aristocratic families of the various prefectures tremble in fear. They sent experts to encircle and annihilate them many times, but they returned empty-handed. In the end, the Immortals took action. It was not until four to five Immortals died in a row that they completely intimidated the aristocratic families in the capital. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031: Returning to the Northern Ice Heavenly Palace (2) Chapter 1031: Returning to the Northern Ice Heavenly Palace (2) Editor: Henyee Translations After knowing the rules of the Peach Blossom Organization, the aristocratic families became much more obedient. However, they were still secretly accumulating strength and investigating the power behind the Peach Blossom Organization. At the same time, the four top factions, the Seeping River Academy, Sword Whisper Tower, Heavenly Sound Temple, and Sea Moon Cliff, recruited disciples continuously. After nurturing them for more than a hundred years, they gradually recovered their former strength. The disciples under them gradually began to show their talents. The outstanding ones could already be ranked in the top 20 of the Cosmos Ranking. The Cosmos Ranking had been reopened since the first year of Taikang, and it was pursued by countless swordsmen. Taikang 400 years. As the four top factions controlled the surroundings of the territory, some of the former swordsmen factions in the prefectures gradually recovered. With the support of the four top factions, they fought against the aristocratic families. After more than 50 years of battle, they completely suppressed the aristocratic families and chased them out of the prefectures. The aristocratic families that had caused chaos for 700 to 800 years had gone downhill. The world returned to the era controlled by previous Emperor Yu. It was dominated by the four top factions, with the swordsmen from the various prefectures as support. Although they still followed the control of the dynasty in name, in fact, they had already ruled the world with the Yuhua Shen Dynasty. Under such circumstances, the local people gradually settled down happily, and the district office slowly regained its popularity. 800 years in Taikang. Emperor Taikang Yu, who had long become a puppet, announced his abdication and let his eldest son inherit the throne. He changed his name to Tai An, which was Emperor Tai Anyu. ¡ª The first year of Tai An. The demons invaded the border. However, with the help of the four top factions, the Yuhua Shen Dynasty repelled the demon army. In the same year, the Peach Blossom Organization formed by Yao Xian and Huo Ru gave birth to the first Earth Immortal, making the Peach Blossom Organization a true first-rate force. Tai An 150 years. The swordsmen of the various prefectures became stronger and stronger. The local government could not restrain them at all. The once glorious Demon Hanging Division was officially disbanded. In the blink of an eye, another 500 years passed. Under the suppression of the four top factions and the powers of the prefectures, the Yuhua Shen Dynasty was completely reduced to a puppet of the factions. It could only deal with mortal matters. The power of the local and border armies was completely disintegrated. The world was completely occupied by sects and gangs. No word came from the Monarch Mountain from the beginning to the end. It only maintained the jurisdiction of the Imperial Capital and the surrounding three to four provinces. They did not care about the rest, as if it had given up. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster were drinking wine in the pavilion of the mansion, their faces red. ¡°Haha, this situation is what we want. This dynasty was originally meant to serve our sect. However, in the past, a powerhouse who suppressed the world appeared in the royal family. He was at the sixth level of the Immortal Realm and was one step away from Longevity Realm. As a result, the four top factions and other subsidiary factions had no choice but to lower their heads and give up their management control bit by bit. Now it¡¯s back to normal.¡± ¡°Yes, strength is everything, as it should be. If our four top factions had returned to our previous rule, how could the Demon Nation dare to invade wantonly?!¡± He looked at the two of them as Shen Ping smiled calmly. In the past thousand years, the two of them had done well. After they rose again, they restrained their sects and subsidiary forces and took over the work of the Demon Hanging Division in the past. They wiped out demons everywhere and even promoted the treaty that experts above the third level of martial arts were not allowed to interfere with mortals. Although Yao Xian and Huo Ru had worked hard during this period, it had to be said that with the leadership of the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster, this treaty was successfully implemented. Until now, it was rare for the common people to encounter the reckless behavior of those swordsmen. Without the harassment of demons, no aristocratic families causing trouble, and no harsh taxes, the states and prefectures in the world could be said to be peaceful. As early as two to three hundred years ago, the population had surpassed Emperor Yu¡¯s most prosperous stage. As the population increased, more and more people cultivated martial arts, causing the number of sects and gangs to increase. Under such circumstances, the resources in the world became more and more tense. This is a loop as well. It was just like the change of dynasty. There were only so many resources. In the end, they would still have to fight and kill. They might even have to break the agreement that they could not interfere with the mortal world. However, with the restrictions of the Heavenly Palace, there were relatively few experts above the Immortal Realm. He did not take it to heart. In the past few years, other than continuing to nurture the spiritual seeds, he had spent most of his time studying the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He wanted to fuse it into the Chaos Hole Sword Dao. Now, he finally had some progress. After the Sword Master and the Cliffmaster left, He opened the virtual frame. [Protection Sword Dao: 1%] The so-called Protection Sword Dao was the Ultimate Sword Dao that he had fused with the Chaos Hole, Wind, Water, Fire, Earth, and Reincarnation, Yin Yang, and the Mountain and River Painting. It was the final Sword Dao that he had refined with the Dao of Fate as catalyst. It was also the Sword Dao in his heart. Shen Ping knew that this Protection Sword Dao was incomplete and was even missing the general outline. It was only an attempt at his current position. However, when cultivating this Sword Dao, his emotions were the most intense. He was even more engrossed than when he was executing the Chaos Hole Sword Dao. Therefore, he was confident that he could defeat the longevity-level from the Northern Ice Plains with this sword technique. In fact, this was also formed through the Peach Blossom Organization formed by Huo Ru and Yao Xian. After all, the only thing that could move him was the protection in his heart. If someone had killed tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or millions of civilians in front of him, he would at most feel angry. But if it was not done in front of him, he would only frown when he heard this. If someone bullied his wife and dao companions, Huo Ru and Yao Xian, the emotions in his heart would erupt. This was almost an instinctive reaction. Hence the Sword of Protection. Apart from that, he also created a secret technique, the Supreme Training Heart Technique. This secret technique was mainly used to ignite emotions, train the heart, and assist in cultivating the Protection Sword Dao. Actually, it was more for Shen Ping to be more human. Ever since he traveled the world, he felt that he had become much colder. The hardships of the world could not touch his heartstrings at all. If this continued, he felt that he was the one who walked the heartless Sword Dao. This might be due to the influence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After all, Daoism was heartless. To put it bluntly, he knew too much. He knew how the world evolved, knew the path of fate, knew the cycle of life, knew the essence of all things. Therefore, what he saw was not the matter itself. This was just like the emperor. Why did he say that the throne was a political creature? Because at the position of the emperor, everything looked like a party competition and a battle for the throne. He ignored the right and wrong of things. Or rather, there was no right and wrong at all. 800 years in Tai An. Yao Xian and Huo Ru broke through to the Third Heaven of the Immortal Realm one after another. This was considered a medium standard among the Immortal Realm. Moreover, with their swordsmanship, their combat strength was comparable to the Fourth Heaven. The Peach Blossom Organization they formed also gave birth to an Immortal Realm expert, causing the organization¡¯s power to increase greatly. However, the two women withdrew from the organization and handed it to that Immortal Realm expert. At this point, Peach Blossom Organization no longer needed to punish evil and promote good. However, after experiencing this, the two women became more and more proficient in the Sword Dao. Shen Ping officially taught them the Taiyi Sword Dao, including the True Book of Dao Origin. With this Sword Dao technique, he believed that the two women would definitely be able to break through to the Longevity Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And with his careful teaching, Yao Xian and Huo Ru¡¯s Sword Dao improved by leaps and bounds. In just 200 years, they had comprehended a trace of true Sword Dao. This was a top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Even if they grasped a trace, their combat strength would surpass other Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The Sword Master and the Cliffmaster had sparred with the two women and lost. The two of them were both at the fifth level of the Immortal Realm, but they had lost to Yao Xian and Huo Ru, who were at the third level of the Immortal Realm. Although they knew that Shen Ping had hidden his skills when he taught them the sword technique of the Diagram of Mountains and Rivers, they did not dare to say anything and could only complain in their hearts. A few years later, Shen Ping came to the Northern Ice Plains again. The whistling cold wind was like a knife. The deeper one went, the colder this type of chill became. Standing in front of the Heavenly Palace again, he saw the elegant man sitting cross-legged in the Heavenly Palace through the gate. Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032: Return (!) Chapter 1032: Return (!) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± Shen Ping bowed respectfully. The more he comprehended and studied the Sword Dao, the more he could sense the mysteries of this top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. At the same time, he felt that the sword intent displayed by the elegant man in front of him was even more unfathomable. This was also the main reason why he had not stepped foot here for so many years. The Taiyi Sword Dao was very strong and was a top Great Dao secret technique. It was also an inheritance left behind by the master of the Realm Sea Peak. However, the other party¡¯s comprehension of the Sword Dao was not something he could surpass at all. Although he had created and smelted the Guardian Sword Dao, to be honest, he still did not have full confidence in defeating the elegant man. There was no sound in the hall. What responded to Shen Ping was a sword light. This was a sword light condensed by the Taiyi Sword Dao. It looked like a sword light, but it had actually already reached the realm of Dao Life One. In Shen Ping¡¯s vision, there were thousands of sword lights, densely packed as if they had completely transformed into a world of swords. If it were any other longevity-level powerhouse, they would have died facing this sword light. Shen Ping immediately displayed his Guardian Sword Dao. Using the sword as a screen, it transformed into a sword beam that was like a mountain and a sea. Boom! Instantly, sword energy shot into the sky. The condensed sword intent swept away the cold air within a radius of several thousand miles. This was still a situation that the two of them tried their best to control. If they really sparred openly, just the sword intent alone could tear the world apart. Until all the sword lights dissipated, the elegant man stood up and turned around. He looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Not bad. It seems that you have improved a little over the years and have created your own Sword Dao. However, this Sword Dao is still in its infancy. It has not even condensed the true Dao intent. Using fate to smelt other Great Daos is a good path. It even integrates your emotions.¡± A smile appeared on the elegant man¡¯s face. ¡°Your path is not bad, but your foundation is too weak. Your comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is limited in the framework.¡± Listening to these words, Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior.¡± The other party was indeed right. Although his progress in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was extremely fast, these comprehensions were all fueled by growth while relying on the virtual frame and his strange beast talent. Only he had immersed himself in Dao of Fate. For example, the other Venerable Sovereigns, Initial Dao Realm, and Dao Origin Realm experts had all studied the Great Dao for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even a Dao era. Although their comprehension was slow, their understanding and use of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had indeed far exceeded Shen Ping. The elegant man pondered for a moment. ¡°Although you¡¯ve walked out of your own Sword Dao, it¡¯s impossible to rely on this Sword Dao to defeat me. I only used 40% of the power of the Sword Dao in that strike just now.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not doubt the elegant man¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult to defeat me in 3,000 years. Moreover, my original goal was to let you have your own understanding of the Sword Dao. Now that I think about it, you¡¯ve indeed reached it. Come with me.¡± After saying that, he walked deeper into the palace. Shen Ping hurriedly followed behind. After walking for about twenty minutes, the two of them arrived before an ancient stone stele. On the stone tablet, there were only three sword marks, and each sword mark seemed to contain the world. With just a glance, one could feel endless sword intent attacking from all directions. ¡°Wake up!¡± He heard a voice in his ear. Shen Ping had just broken free from the world of sword marks. He was covered in cold sweat and lowered his head, not daring to look at the three sword marks on the stone tablet. The elegant man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been ten years since you were immersed in the sword mark. If I hadn¡¯t woken you up, your consciousness would have stayed in the sword mark world forever.¡± He waved his hand as he spoke. Figures gradually appeared around the stone tablet. They seemed to exist in another space as they looked up at the stone tablet. There were tens of thousands of them. ¡°These are all people who have yet to wake up. Among them, there are those in the Dao Origin Realm, those in the Initial Dao Realm, and experts at the Dao Lord level.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°D-Dao Lord?!¡± A Dao Lord was already a pinnacle of existence in the endless realms, but even a Dao Lord could not break free from the sword mark on the stone tablet. The elegant man sighed. ¡°Although the Dao Lord is strong, the nameless sword technique on this stone tablet is the supreme Sword Dao. It can contain all things and evolve them. It¡¯s the ultimate of everything. The Dao of Fate you comprehended can compare to this supreme Sword Dao, but it¡¯s only comparable. The supreme Sword Dao is the true Dao of rules. ¡°But it¡¯s expressed in the form of a sword. And the rules are the ultimate of everything. If you can comprehend the will of the great path from it, you can already stand at the peak. Unfortunately, not to mention you, I can¡¯t comprehend even half a move from it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was a little confused. After he came back to his senses, he could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The elegant man smiled and said, ¡°I¡­ am the master of Realm Sea Peak.¡± ¡°Huh?! Y-You¡¯re the master of the Realm Sea Peak. No, d-didn¡¯t you die?¡± After saying that, he regretted it. He said that he died in front of the person. However, the elegant man did not care. ¡°I did die. Now, I¡¯m just a body condensed from a wisp of sword intent I once left in this world. Back then, after I obtained this nameless sword stele, I brought it to the Realm Sea Peak palace world. What you see now is only the projection of this sword stele. If it was the real sword stele, you would have long become like those people.¡± Shen Ping was shocked. In front of him was actually only a wisp of sword intent condensed, but he could not even defeat a wisp of sword intent. How terrifying was the true master of the Realm Sea Peak? Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033: Return (2) Chapter 1033: Return (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The elegant man continued, ¡°Those who can come to this world to reincarnate are either able to obtain a red bracelet or have the authority of three bracelets. Those who have the authority of the bracelet are basically my legacy disciples.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± 1 He had benefited a lot from the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world. To be honest, be it his extraordinary beast talent, the comprehension of the palace world, or the ten special physiques, they all came from the master of the Realm Sea Peak in front of him. It had to be known that the ten special physiques were nurtured by the influence of the bloodline of strange beasts. They were physiques with the talent of strange beasts. If he did not obtain the talent of a strange beast, he would not be able to take a single step in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness in the lower realm. It was impossible for him to grow so quickly. The elegant man nodded in satisfaction. He was not surprised that Shen Ping could awaken his memories. This was because as long as he comprehended a Great Dao that surpassed the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao like fate, he would no longer be affected by the palace world and could awaken his memories on his own. A moment later, they move away from the projection of the stone tablet. The two of them arrived at the side hall of the palace. The elegant man said, ¡°The reason why this wisp of sword intent of mine can survive is mainly because of the influence of the sword stele. After I realized this, I began to modify this world. My goal was to train the disciples who could inherit my Realm Sea Peak. ¡°When you defeat this wisp of sword intent of mine, I will disappear. At that time, you will truly obtain the complete inheritance of the Taiyi Sword Dao.¡± At this point, he sighed with emotion. ¡°The Taiyi Sword Dao is my life¡¯s work. With it, I ran amok in the endless realms. Even other Dao Lords of the same level are not my match. However, there is always someone better. I encountered a Dao Lord stronger than me and fought with him, then I was severely injured. After the news was leaked, I encountered the siege of other Dao Lords. ¡°After I went through twists and turns, I came to this realm. Before I died, I set up some inheritance methods. Death is the final destination. But I did not did not want my efforts to be buried forever. Therefore, I hope that you can defeat me and accept the inheritance of the Taiyi Sword Dao.¡± Seeing the refined man¡¯s solemn expression, Shen Ping hesitated and said, ¡°Master, if I defeat you, won¡¯t you completely dissipate?¡± The elegant man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve long since died. This wisp of sword will is just barely living. I can¡¯t even comprehend the sword stele. What¡¯s the point of living?¡± Shen Ping immediately understood, so he said seriously, ¡°I will do my best.¡± ¡°In the future, you can come to the Heavenly Palace once every 100 years to watch the projection of the sword stele. Even if it¡¯s just a projection, the three supreme sword marks on it will be extremely helpful for you to comprehend your own Sword Dao. Alright, don¡¯t disturb me anymore. You need to walk your own path. As for the other resources, I left them in Realm Sea Peak. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible and defeat me.¡± Before he left, Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, if I hadn¡¯t created my own Sword Dao in the past 3,000 years, let alone defeated you, what would have happened?¡± The elegant man said calmly, ¡°You will never be able to inherit the Realm Sea Peak. This North Pole Heavenly Palace is the true authority. If you can¡¯t step in, then even if you obtain five bracelets, it will be difficult to open the core of the Realm Sea Peak.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. Then he left the Northern Ice Fields. After returning to the House of Zhenbei, he became relaxed. He had already achieved his goal of reincarnation. Although he did not defeat the sword intent left behind by the Master of Realm Sea Peak, he had smelted the Protection Sword Dao and obtained the true authority mark. ¡°There are still a few hundred years left. However, after I go out and obtain the red bracelet, I can descend here at any time. With my current comprehension of the Sword Dao, Miss Meng is not my match!¡± Every palace world was a small world. Shen Ping had not discovered Miss Meng¡¯s true soul power all these years. Clearly, she was either in the Southern Sea Heavenly Palace or the Western Border Heavenly Palace. He was not interested in finding her. Every 100 years, he went to the Northern Ice Fields to comprehend the projection of the sword stele. With the elegant man around, he was not worried about being immersed in the sword marks. Every time he took a few glances, the supreme sword intent contained in the sword marks benefited him greatly. For example, although the Protection Sword Dao was smelted by fate, Shen Ping had no idea what to do in the future. He could only feel his way around as he advanced. The supreme sword intent projected by the sword stele was like a lighthouse, guiding him on the most correct path. In just 500 years, his Sword Dao of Protection had increased by 3%. His improvement was extremely fast. And now, the entire world was rejecting his true soul power. Shen Ping knew it was time for him to leave. Looking at Huo Ru and Yao Xian, who were busy at the back of the mountain, he said that he would be in seclusion for a period of time. The two women did not mind. After all, Shen Ping had been in seclusion often all these years. Boom. He left the astral winds. After landing in a remote mountain range, he no longer suppressed the repulsive force. His entire body was instantly expelled from this world. When he passed through the vortex passageway, his body turned into the pure origin of the world, leaving only his true soul power to return. In the mountain range, Shen Ping slowly opened his eyes. The Sword Dao information contained in his true spirit quickly fused with his complete true soul power. He had memories to begin with, so the fusion was completed in more than ten breaths. Meanwhile, Meng Ji, who was not far away, still had her eyes closed. He waited for a long time. Only then did Meng Ji open her eyes, her pupils revealing a trace of joy. Clearly, she had gained a lot from the red palace world. That¡¯s normal. The place where the other party descended was the Heavenly Palace. She must have broken through to the Immortal Realm or even the Longevity Realm in 3,000 years. It was not difficult for her to comprehend a trace of the true meaning of the Mountain and River Scroll. Moreover, she might have stepped into the Sword Dao. He knew very well that it was very easy to comprehend the Sword Dao in the red world. For example, Huo Ru and Yao Xian had both comprehended a trace of it, let alone Meng Ji, who was at the late-stage of the Initial Dao Dao Realm! ¡°Congratulations, Miss Meng,¡± Shen Ping said with a smile. Meng Ji smiled coquettishly. ¡°You must have learned something, too.¡± ¡°Small gains.¡± Meng Ji didn¡¯t believe him and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve experienced this world, you know how precious it is. I can give you the red bracelet, but you have to swear a Dao oath. And if I¡¯m not wrong, the other bracelets on your body might have the corresponding world!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Miss Meng, you must be joking. This kind of world that can increase the comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is extremely rare. Who can create so many worlds?!¡± When Meng Ji heard this, she felt that it made sense. She came from the Skyflame Great Realm and had heard rumors about the Dao Lord. However, even if the Dao Lord¡¯s cultivation method was profound, it was difficult to create such a magical world. ¡°All right, you take the vows first.¡± Shen Ping nodded and swore in front of Meng Ji. Only then did Meng Ji throw the red bracelet over. He took the bracelet. Shen Ping was excited. The four bracelets could open the treasure hall of the Realm Sea Peak. There were countless medicinal pills, cultivation techniques, Great Dao treasures, and other resources inside. They were all left behind by the master of the Realm Sea Peak who was a top figure even among Dao Lords. Moreover, after entering the Northern Ice Fields and obtaining the true authority imprint, he could still open the core area. ¡°I¡¯ll go in once every 1,000 years.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± The time flow in the red bracelet world was similar to that of Chaotic Peak Mountain. This time, the two of them had stayed inside for 3,000 years, and so had Chaotic Peak Mountain. However, for Initial Dao Realm experts, it was normal to cultivate in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. Leaving the mountain range, the two of them separated in Chaotic Peak City, Shen Ping went to a small courtyard bought in the east district. In the courtyard, Immortal Venerable Luan and Venerable Yao Xian were sparring. When they saw Shen Ping, they immediately revealed happy expressions. Although Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns would be in seclusion for a long time, Shen Ping had left for thousands of years this time, making them very worried. After all, this was Chaotic Peak Mountain, not the Immortal Dao territory. Even Venerable Sovereigns had to keep a low profile here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He swept it with his true soul power and sensed their auras. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It seems like the two of you have improved a lot over the years.¡± Before he went to the mountain range, he had given them a lot of Genesis Crystals. If they stayed in Chaotic Peak City to cultivate, they would be much stronger than the realm. They could clearly sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth here. Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034: Returning to the Immortal Dao Territory (1) Chapter 1034: Returning to the Immortal Dao Territory (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Ten days later in the room in the small courtyard, there was an emerald green lotus platform. This lotus platform formed a world of its own, and the spiritual fog inside formed a lake. Immortal fog lingered in this lake, and the scenery was beautiful, like a painting of mountains and rivers. At this moment, two Dao embryos intertwined in the center of the spiritual lake were breathing in and out fire essence. One of the Dao embryos had fair and moist skin. Its entire body was suffused with a crystalline luster. Its clear meridians seemed to be completely formed by flames. Even its blood flowed with flames. These flames essence spread and gathered at the semi-circular peak before being swallowed by another Dao embryo. Waves of phoenix cries filled with joy and excitement spread out, causing layers of ripples to appear in the lake. A long time passed. The lake calmed down. As the immortal fog dissipated, a layer of fiery red translucent gauze slowly condensed on Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s body. The flame mark between her eyebrows became brighter and brighter. There was a smile on her lips, ¡°Every time I discuss Dao techniques with Fellow Daoist Shen, I will be deeply touched. In terms of the Great Dao of the Fire, I can comprehend it in one go and become a Venerable Sovereign!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Only half a step away. Then, I¡¯ll buy some fire-element bloodline resources. I believe Fellow Daoist Luan will be able to break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm soon.¡± But Immortal Luan said coquettishly, ¡°Resources that can assist in bloodline breakthrough are very expensive. I can¡¯t afford them.¡± She and Immortal Venerable Yao stayed in Chaotic Peak City. As they did not know when Shen Ping would return, they saved as many Genesis Crystals as they could. Even so, their improvement in the past 3,000 years was obvious. If they continued to stay here for thousands of years, they could break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm without using any resources and relying on comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth every day. After all, their talents are not low since they could become Immortal Venerables in the Immortal Dao World. Especially Immortal Venerable Yao. She was the Immortal Venerable with the greatest hope of breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. However, it was now surpassed by Immortal Venerable Luan. She saw Shen Ping looking at her. Immortal Venerable Luan leaned in his arms and said faintly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯ve already helped me enough. I want to rely on myself to break through in the last half step. If I use my bloodline resources to assist, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll stop at the Venerable Sovereign in the future.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a thousand years. If you can¡¯t break through in a thousand years, listen to my arrangements.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan nodded. She took the path of bloodline cultivation. In the early stages, she relied on the bloodline in her body to successfully cultivate to the Immortal Venerable realm. However, once she reached the Venerable Sovereign realm, she would be shackled by her bloodline. This was an unavoidable problem for the dragon and phoenix races. However, to many living beings in the Immortal Dao Domain, being able to cultivate to the Venerable Sovereign realm was already their lifelong wish. They would not expect too much. After coming to Chaotic Peak Mountain and seeing higher-level experts, Immortal Venerable Luan also wanted to see if she could break the bloodline shackles of the dragon and phoenix races. They cuddled for a while longer before Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Luan left the lotus platform world and arrived outside the courtyard. Immortal Venerable Yao was cultivating the rare Dao Seed they bought. When she saw Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s rosy and charming face, she could not help but tease, ¡°Looks like the two of you are done. I thought it would last for a few months.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s face turned red, ¡°If Sister Yao comes together, not to mention a few months, it won¡¯t be a problem for decades, right, Fellow Daoist Shen?¡± Shen Ping coughed a few times and got down to business. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to return to the realm soon. Are the two of you staying here or going back together?¡± Without thinking, they said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back with you.¡± This surprised Shen Ping. Immortal Venerable Yao said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you shouldn¡¯t be going back just to treat Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, right? With your strength, it¡¯s enough to unify the entire Immortal Dao World. Although my strength is inferior to Fellow Daoist Shen, I can still help a little when I return.¡± Immortal Venerable Luan also nodded repeatedly. Not only had the two of them improved in the past 3,000 years, but they had also cultivated some mystic techniques. Their combat strength was definitely comparable to a Venerable Sovereign. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Immortal Dao Realm has been in constant internal strife for so many years. The myriad races are fighting. Fortunately, we weren¡¯t discovered by the factions on the Chaotic Peak Mountain. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. In this Chaotic Peak Mountain, many Immortal Venerables don¡¯t have any status. That¡¯s why unifying the Immortal Dao Realm and condensing a force can better face the future.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao had a serious expression. Chaotic Peak Mountain was only a marketplace formed by the gathering of more than ten surrounding realms. It was in a remote area, and the endless realms were even wider. There were countless experts there. Any Dao Origin Realm cultivator could sweep through the immortal realms. After an unfamiliar realm was discovered, they often faced two consequences. One was that the living beings in the realm were powerful and killed the enemies from the outer realm. The other was that the living beings in the realm were no match for the outer realm. Then, the entire realm was packaged and sold. The resources in the realm were controlled by some large families. The living beings born inside would be the private assets of this large family in the future. They would always work for this family. For example, Chaotic Peak Mountain was actually a territory under the Skyflame Great Realm. Here, it was either the Meng Family or the former Shan Family who had the final say. Although there were also chambers of commerce from other Great Realms, the dozen or so nearby realms were basically the territories of the Skyflame Great Realm. Shen Ping laughed. He did intend to go back this time. The era of the myriad races fighting for resources had to end. Otherwise, when the Shan Clan of the Skyflame Great Realm sent experts, the humans would use all their strength to resist the enemy. In the end, the rear would catch fire. This situation was not impossible. Just an expert from the outer realm would make the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race not contribute. If they really faced a faction, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Demon Race and the Flame Race would most likely join them. Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035: Returning to the Immortal Dao Territory (2) Chapter 1035: Returning to the Immortal Dao Territory (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Then let¡¯s go back together.¡± He made a decision. They packed their things. On the other hand, Shen Ping took the time to go to the Lingsha Mining Area. The Myriad Mother Genesis Stone was gone. After checking with the Pupil of Sea Beast, he did not find the Initial Dao Realm expert from back then. This made him shake his head helplessly. Clearly, after the Myriad Mother Genesis Stone was snatched away, the expert who obtained it left the Chaotic Peak Mountain. He returned to Chaotic Peak City, left Chaotic Peak Mountain with Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan and returned to the Immortal Dao Domain. He was very careful when he came. But it doesn¡¯t have to be like this when they get back. He directly controlled the flying palace-type Great Dao treasure to cross the Realm Sea. The aura emitted made the Realm Bandits who were lying in ambush flee. Shen Ping also disdained to kill them. After coming out of the red palace world, his Chaos Hole Great Dao had already reached 47%. It was close to 50% of the top Great Dao. As for the other Great Dao, such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning, wind, and so on, he had completely comprehended them. The Great Dao of Yin Yang, Five Elements and Reincarnation had reached 50 to 60%. Such a Great Dao realm allowed Shen Ping¡¯s overall strength to soar. Even with Immortal Venerable¡¯s Dao Embryo cultivation, without using a puppet, his combat strength could reach the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. If he used the Chaos Hole Sword Dao or the Protection Sword Dao, he would definitely be able to fight Miss Meng. After the Great Dao treasure rushed into a natural vortex wormhole, a familiar aura enveloped Shen Ping and the others. ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan both felt the familiar feeling of a child returning to their hometown. In the vast area enveloped by this Immortal Dao territory, the immortal essence energy in their bodies cheered. Ever since the endless Dao era, the experts of the Immortal Dao Domain all wanted to leave and go to a higher world. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. Perhaps some experts succeeded, such as the Venerable Sovereigns who were lost in the Realm Sea. However, they were unable to return to the Immortal Dao Domain, so they naturally tacitly agreed that they had not left. As for Shen Ping and the other two, it was the first time they had left and returned. If news of this spread, it would definitely cause a commotion among the myriad races. The Immortal Dao Domain was the motherland and also the tomb of all living beings. It restricted many Venerable Sovereigns. No matter how shocking and talented they were, they could not live forever and could only be buried here. He felt the excitement of the two Immortal Venerables beside him. Shen Ping was much calmer. He had only cultivated for a few years, so he naturally did not have the unwillingness and despair of being trapped in his mother¡¯s land for a long time. However, Immortal Venerable Luan and Immortal Venerable Yao were different. The two of them had seen many Venerable Sovereigns charge into the Realm Sea, but in the end, there was no news. The two Venerable Sovereigns of the human race were the same. ¡­ From the edge of the Realm Sea to the Realm Continent, it was easy to get lost without a star map. This was because in this incomparably dark void, there were natural vortexes everywhere. No one knew where they would lead. Only by leaving the boundary would the number of such natural vortexes decrease. He controlled the Great Dao treasure to fly for more than ten years, and they had finally arrived at the Realm Continent. Buzz! Buzz! The moment he stepped into the immortal dao territory, the communication Dao Jades on Shen Ping, Immortal Venerable Luan, and Immortal Venerable Yao trembled. He swept it with his true soul power Inside were many messages from Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, and Dao companions over the years. However, they could not receive them at Chaotic Peak Mountain. The two Immortal Venerables also received messages from their friends and subordinates. After the Great Dao Treasure entered the Linhai Immortal Realm, Immortal Venerable Luan said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, Fellow Daoist Yao, we¡¯ve been away for so many years. There are still many matters to deal with in the clan. Let¡¯s part here and meet again after a while.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao nodded. Shen Ping went forward and hugged Immortal Venerable Luan. Soon, the two of them watched Immortal Venerable Luan leave. They arrived at the core of the human domain. Immortal Venerable Yao said softly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, thank you for taking care of us all these years. Without you, it would be very difficult for Fellow Daoist Luan and me to survive in Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± Looking at Immortal Venerable Yao, who was as ethereal as an immortal lotus in the Jade Pool¡¯s clear water, Shen Ping took a few steps forward halfway through her sentence. He hooked her slender waist and lowered his head to cover her soft red lips. Immortal Venerable Yao did not struggle. Instead, she slowly closed her eyes. When there was an aura spreading rapidly in the distance, she hurriedly pushed Shen Ping away and turned around with a red face. At this moment, the hearty voice of the Immortal Venerable Nanji echoed in the sky of the Immortal Realm, ¡°Hahaha, Fellow Daoist Shen, Immortal Venerable Yao, the two of you are finally back!¡± The aura of an Immortal Venerable surged again. Soon, Immortal Yu, Immortal Qi, Immortal Bing and Immortal Yue had arrived. Immortal Venerable Yao secretly patted her chest. Fortunately, she pushed him away quickly. Otherwise, if the other Immortal Venerables saw that scene, she would really be ashamed. She had been pure for so many years, but she had fallen in love. If word got out, the entire Jade Pool would probably be in chaos. They exchanged a few pleasantries. Shen Ping bade farewell and left first. The other Immortal Venerables surrounded Immortal Venerable Yao and asked her about what was happening outside the Realm Sea. Compared to Shen Ping, Immortal Venerable Yao had known the Immortal Venerables of Nanji, Qi, Yu, Bing, and Yue for a longer time and was very familiar with each other, so she talked about what she had seen and heard on the Chaotic Peak Mountain. ¡°What? It¡¯s difficult for an Immortal Venerable to even survive, and a Venerable Sovereign can barely make ends meet?!¡± ¡°There are actually so many Venerable Sovereigns in Chaotic Peak Mountain. It¡¯s really an eye-opener!¡± ¡°Dao Pills are considered legendary pills in our Immortal Dao Domain. I didn¡¯t expect to only need Genesis Crystals to buy them in Chaotic Peak Mountain. By the way, what are these Genesis Crystals?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still so much to pay attention to between Immortal Venerable and Venerable Sovereign?¡± ¡°As long as you have enough Genesis Crystals, you can break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm?!¡± The Immortal Venerables of Nanji, Qi, and Yu were excited, especially after Immortal Venerable Yao took out some ordinary Dao Pills. They wished they could go to Chaotic Peak Mountain now. In front of a palace halfway up the mountain on the Misty Holy Peak, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the Dao companions looked up in anticipation. When they saw that familiar figure, they all welcomed him with joy. Thousands of years was considered a long time for them. Although they had not seen each other for a period of time in the past, they could still find out about Shen Ping no matter what. However, there was no news of him for more than 3,000 years. They did not even know if he was dead or alive. Although Shen Ping had a sword technique clone in Realm Sea Peak, those could only train in the palace world and could not communicate with his wives and Dao companions. After a while, the crowd gathered around Shen Ping. It had been a long time. Therefore, the flowers and plants were flourishing and fresh. After several months, he finally finished watering the plants. And during the watering, he also learned about what had happened in the Immortal Dao territory in the past few thousand years from his wife and Dao companions. Overall, there were not many waves. Although the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other four races kept making small moves, they did not dare to attack on a large scale with Shen Ping¡¯s combat strength that was comparable to a Venerable Sovereign. ¡°By the way, husband, there is one thing that is rather strange. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know much.¡± Shen Ping remembered this matter. After comforting his wife and Dao companions, he went to the palace at the peak of the Misty Holy Peak and met Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s face was red. He did not have the injuries and weakness from before at all. Clearly, after the Dao Spirit Pill given by Immortal Venerable Yao, the injuries on his body had completely healed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Disciple, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I can recover so quickly. I originally thought that I could only bury my bones in regret in this life, but I didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events. Moreover, this injury can be considered a blessing in disguise, allowing me to advance in the Great Dao. According to the outer realm, I¡¯m already at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm, and I¡¯m relatively strong in this realm.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master.¡± ¡°Disciple, don¡¯t mock me. Immortal Venerable Yao has already told me about what happened to you on Chaotic Peak Mountain. With my strength, I¡¯m afraid you can easily kill me!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said in relief, ¡°Very good. I¡¯m very happy to have such a monstrous disciple. The human race finally has a successor.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before Shen Ping asked about the strange matter that his wife, concubine, and Dao companion had mentioned. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong pondered and said, ¡°A thousand years ago, the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign went to the Realm Sea and was lost for hundreds of years. I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened.¡± Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036: Realm Sea Peaks Treasure Resources (1) Chapter 1036: Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Treasure Resources (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping secretly made a mental note of this. Although the Realm Sea was dangerous, nothing would happen as long as he did not go deep. That Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign had roamed for countless years. How could he suddenly disappear and return? He must have discovered something or had some fortuitous opportunity. But no matter what fortuitous opportunity Di Xin had, it could not compare to the treasures of the Realm Sea Peak. After chatting with his master, he arrived at Realm Sea Peak. The artifact spirit of the Realm Sea Peak, Lord Yin, appeared. Its body became more and more corporeal, and it wore a black robe. It smiled and said, ¡°Looks like Fellow Daoist Shen has gained a lot from this trip. And you seem to have obtained the true authority mark of the Realm Sea Peak. It¡¯s really worth celebrating.¡± Shen Ping did not hide anything and told him about seeing the remnant sword intent of the Master of Realm Sea Peak in the red palace world. Lord Yin sighed and said, ¡°My master has long died. Even if there¡¯s a remnant sword intent, it¡¯s not my master. My current duty is to nurture the next Realm Sea Peak Master. Since you¡¯ve obtained authority, follow me.¡± Shen Ping was overjoyed. He knew that he was about to come into contact with Realm Sea Peak¡¯s true treasures and inheritance. The two of them quickly flew past the palaces under their feet. Their goal this time was actually the mountaintop. This was a place he had never set foot in before. Just as he reached the top of the mountain, a majestic and terrifying aura enveloped him. Shen Ping felt his true soul power tremble endlessly, as if there was something terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. There are restrictions set up by the master on the mountaintop. Without the authority of four bracelets, one can¡¯t step foot here. Any powerhouse below the Dao Lord realm who dares to rashly barge in will be killed.¡± There are three palaces at the top of the mountain, stacked like a triangle. The two palaces flanked the innermost palace. And the sword-shaped words in the palace were clearly: Legacy Hall (Middle), Book Repository Hall (Left), Rare Treasure Hall (Right). Lord Yin led Shen Ping and pushed open the library on the left. He stepped into the hall. In front of him was a three-story hall that was like a library. There were a large number of books on every floor. ¡°These books contain secret techniques of the Great Dao, secret cultivation techniques, and various cultivation systems. Before Master died, he gathered a large number of books from the endless realms and placed them here. Master usually liked to stay here to read books, so he could open a small palace world, perfect the living being system, modify his bloodline, and nurture strange beasts. ¡°The first level have mystic techniques, secret techniques, and so on below the Venerable Sovereign Realm. The second level is the Initial Dao Realm and the Dao Origin Realm. The third level has the least books, only a hundred books. However, every book involves a Dao Lord. Although your realm is high, your foundation in secret techniques is too poor. For example, you haven¡¯t comprehended much of the True Book of Dao Origin. The first level can allow you to read a lot of books, enrich your foundation, and deepen your understanding of the Dao. ¡°As for the second level, you only need to read through it and understand the cultivation system and secret techniques of the endless realms. When you reach the late stage of the Dao Origin Realm, you can go to the third level.¡± Shen Ping nodded heavily. Knowledge was everything. These books contributed greatly to the fact that the master of the Realm Sea Peak could open up a small palace world and nurture magical beasts. Then, Lord Yin brought him to the palace on the right. There were not many rare treasures here, but those that could be gathered in the hall were all precious treasures. There were Dao Pills, Dao talismans, and even more Great Dao supreme treasures. From the peak to the top to the high level, ordinary Great Dao supreme treasures were not qualified to be placed here. Other than that, there were even more rare treasures and natural treasures of the endless realms. For example, there were actually more than ten Myriad Mother Genesis Stone here, and there were also many materials related to bloodlines. It seemed to be specially made by the master of the Realm Sea Peak to nurture strange beasts. Lord Yin smiled and said, ¡°The Rare Treasure Hall has a large amount of resources. Even if you haven¡¯t comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, you can easily become a Venerable Sovereign. However, the resources here can at most nurture you to the late-stage Dao Origin realm. Anything above that can¡¯t be piled up with resources.¡± Shen Ping was secretly speechless. Although there were many resources on Chaotic Peak Mountain, there were pitifully few resources that were useful to late-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivators. In the end, there were still many resources used to nurture the Dao Origin Realm in the Rare Treasure Hall. ¡°Those resources are actually not qualified to enter the Rare Treasure Hall. It¡¯s just that before Master died, he considered that the inheritor might need them, so he stuffed a large number of resources in.¡± The master of Realm Sea Peak had considered it well. With these resources, his wife, concubine, and Dao companions could also break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Originally, with their aptitude, comprehension, and talent, cultivating to the Immortal King realm was already the limit. Even with a small world, they could only comprehend 20 to 30% of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was even without considering all the nurturing. However, there were Dao Pills in the Rare Treasure Hall that could increase one¡¯s aptitude and comprehension. If it really did not work, at most, he would let his wives and Dao companions walk the path of Wang Yun¡¯s bloodline. This was the easiest cultivation system. Although they would be restricted by their bloodline in the future, they could at least cultivate to the Dao Origin realm. He walked around the hall for a while. Shen Ping sighed with emotion at the wealth of the master of the Realm Sea Peak. If news of this spread, many large factions in the endless realms would probably fight crazily for it. However, when he thought about how the master of Realm Sea Peak was considered an expert at the Dao Lord level, he felt relieved. For example, if he went to gather the resources of the entire Immortal Dao Domain now, he could also gather a large pile. These things could make a pig become an Immortal Venerable. He left the Rare Treasure Hall. Lord Yin¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°In front is the most important Hall of Legacy. It is prepared by Master for the inheritor. The authority of the four bracelets cannot open it. Only when the five bracelets are gathered can one enter, and even so, you could only obtain the most basic inheritance. Since you have already obtained the true authority, and you have taken Master as your masterIn the palace world, you can be considered his disciple of inheritance!¡± Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037: Realm Sea Peaks Treasure Resources (2) Chapter 1037: Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Treasure Resources (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Come on.¡± He pushed open the door to the Hall of Legacy. Shen Ping immediately felt the pressure coming at him, but this pressure was only dissipating. There was no danger at all. The space in the Hall of Legacy was much smaller than the other two halls. It even looked like a Daoist temple. In the center was a statue of the Master of Realm Sea Peak, and in front of the statue were three futons. ¡°Shen Ping, you¡¯re Master¡¯s legacy disciple, so you should pay your respects to him. These three futons were once Master¡¯s three disciples. You are the fourth.¡± Another futon was condensed in front of the statue. Shen Ping looked at the dignified statue and took a deep breath. He went forward and knelt on the mat. He had obtained the inheritance of the Realm Sea Peak and had benefited greatly. Although he had performed the apprenticeship ceremony in the palace world, this was the true inheritance. Boom. After the apprenticeship ceremony, a shocking sword intent immediately surged out from the futon and washed Shen Ping from the inside out. Lord Yin smiled and said, ¡°This is the baptism of the Dao embryo. Carefully feel your own Dao embryo.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly used his true soul power to check. He saw a sword-shaped mark appear between the Dao Embryo¡¯s brows, and it emitted the sword intent of the Taiyi Sword Dao. ¡°With this sword mark, your cultivation of the Taiyi Sword Dao will be twice as fast. Moreover, there are no restrictions on the growth of your Dao Core. Even if you use a large amount of resources to accumulate it, it won¡¯t affect your Dao Core foundation. Instead, when you break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm and use the origin of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to temper your Dao Core to transform into a Dao Body, it will make your Dao Body stronger! ¡°This is the true inheritance of Realm Sea Peak, and also the first step! Alright, when you reach the Anasrava Dao Embryo, you can accept the second step of the inheritance!¡± The two of them were already standing outside the Hall of Legacy. Lord Yin continued, ¡°From now on, you can enter the top of this mountain at any time. You can enter the Book Repository Hall and the Rare Treasure Hall if you want. Only when you meet a certain condition can you continue to accept the inheritance. However, you should know that the Book Repository Hall and the Rare Treasure Hall are the most important to you now.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Lord Yin, please guide me on how to make the best use of the Book Repository Hall and the Rare Treasure Hall.¡± There¡¯s too much stuff in there. He didn¡¯t know what to read for a moment. Lord Yin said in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad. You still have some self-control and haven¡¯t been confused by these things. The True Book of Dao Origin is an auxiliary type. You have to cultivate and comprehend it. There are thousands of books on the first level of the library that need you to read carefully. As for the rest of the books, you can just casually read them. These thousand books contain all kinds of systems and understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. There are also various materials, treasures, star beasts, and other things in the endless realms. ¡°And the most useful thing to you in the Rare Treasure Hall is not the Great Dao Treasure, but the Dao Pills and various precious materials to increase your Dao Embryo.¡± Shen Ping listened attentively. Half a month later, he sorted out his cultivation plan. The Sword Codex Avatar continued to sharpen himself in the palace world and improve the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Every day, he would take six hours to read books, four hours to take Dao Core Pills, True Soul Threads, Myriad Fire Source Liquid, Star Gold Sand, and other Dao Pills. For the rest of the time, he cultivated Great Dao secret techniques. For example, the True Sun Fire Secret Technique that Miss Meng had used on Chaotic Peak Mountain was an extremely famous Great Golden True Flame in the Skyflame Realm. It was a type of golden flame purified from the bloodline of the ancient Golden Crow. Using it to execute a Secret Technique, its power was extremely strong. ¡­ Time passed bit by bit. The Realm Sea Peak could naturally control the flow of time. Shen Ping had cultivated at the top of the mountain for a thousand years, and only a year had passed outside. In fact, it could be sped up even more. However, Lord Yin had said that this was the most suitable time acceleration. No matter how fast it was, it would affect the true spirit. Moreover, it would consume the origin of the Realm Sea Peak. That¡¯s right. The Realm Sea Peak was a Primordial Chaos Treasure that surpassed peak Great Dao Treasures. It had its origin. As long as its origin was still there, even if the entire Realm Sea Peak was shattered, it could gather again. The origin was the core and could form a cycle. Otherwise, there would be no way to operate so many palaces and small worlds. The world origin inside flowed out from the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s core origin. ¡°Only maintaining the flow of time at the top of the mountain and not affecting the small world. This Realm Sea Peak is really magical. As expected of a Primordial Chaos Treasure!¡± After cultivating here for 100,000 years, it¡¯s only been a hundred years outside. At this moment, Shen Ping¡¯s Dao embryo had already reached the mid-stage Immortal Venerable realm. If not for the sake of strengthening his Dao embryo foundation, he would have already perfected his Dao embryo and achieved the Anasrava Dao Embryo. ¡°The stronger the Dao embryo, the stronger the Dao Body after becoming a Venerable Sovereign. The most obvious difference is the duration of burning the Dao Body and the size of the Dao Body.¡± Ordinary Venerable Sovereigns could reach a height that their Dao Body could reach when using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. For example, if Venerable Tian Hong completely unleashed his Dao Body, it could increase to hundreds of thousands of feet, equivalent to a height of more than a hundred kilometers. This was basically the limit that humans could reach. However, the main bodies of Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Dragon Phoenix, and other races were very big. Once they broke through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, their physical fitness would increase to a million feet. Some could reach millions of feet. Therefore, if the human Venerable Sovereigns relied on their Dao Bodies alone, they were far inferior to the Devil Clan and the other foreign races. However, the human Venerable Sovereigns were stronger than the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race in terms of secret techniques and treasures. Naturally, they were stronger. As he sighed, he placed the book in his hand in its original position and walked out of the library. In the past 100,000 years, he had completely settled down. Although his overall strength did not increase much, his foundation had become stronger, especially his understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He now knew that even Venerable Sovereigns could rely on ordinary Heaven and Earth Great Dao to resist the late-stage Initial Dao Stage. However, very few people could do this because this required an extremely deep understanding of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. If they could comprehend a trace of the origin of ordinary Great Dao, it would be even more amazing. To put it simply, whether it was an ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, high-level, top-notch, or above the top fate and reincarnation, they were just a law of the world¡¯s operation. The so-called comprehending of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was only comprehending the law of how it operated. It was completely unknown how it was produced. And the Origin was the law of the world. Of course, the difficulty of a Venerable Sovereign comprehending a trace of origin was not inferior to becoming a Dao Lord. He left the top of the hill and arrived at the palace on the mountainside. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, and Yue Lingluo had all come to the mountainside to cultivate after Shen Ping returned all these years. Although there was also a World Pearl that could speed up the flow of time, the immortal spiritual energy and Dao runes in the World Pearl were far inferior to the Realm Sea Peak. They would only enter the World Pearl if they wanted to cultivate some secret technique, immortal technique, or comprehend the Great Dao. ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± When they saw Shen Ping, the orioles and swallows opened their eyes at the same time to welcome him. With the help of the resources of the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Rare Treasure Hall, these hundred-year-old wives and Dao companions¡¯ cultivation increased very quickly. Ying Yue was only a step away from becoming an Immortal King, while Yue Lingluo and Yu Qingling were second only to Ying Yue and were already mid-stage peerless immortals. The rest were all early peerless immortals. However, the fastest was Wang Yun as she walked the bloodline path. After using the bloodline resources of the Rare Treasure Hall, her growth was extremely rapid. She was already at the Immortal King Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cultivation requires relaxation. Shen Ping spent a few days with his wife, concubine, and Dao companions before asking about the current situation of the Shen family. He rarely asked about these things as it was his wife, Wang Yun, and Yu Yan who were taking care of it. ¡°Our Shen family is mainly active in two immortal realms. One is the Cloudy Rock Immortal Realm, and the other is the Northern Ice Immortal Realm. Among them, the ascended clansmen with ordinary aptitude stay in the Cloudy Rock Immortal Realm, and the outstanding ones are arranged in the Northern Ice Immortal City. ¡°Currently, the person with the highest cultivation is Shen Tiantai. He has already reached the Mystic Immortal realm, and An¡¯er is about to reach the Mystic Immortal realm. Thirty percent of the other clansmen are in the Golden Immortal realm!¡± Even under such circumstances, cultivation was considered very fast. Ordinary ascenders who could reach the Golden Immortal realm in ten thousand years were extremely outstanding, and the Shen family had generally reached the Heavenly Immortal realm. This made Shen Ping sigh with emotion in his heart. Unknowingly, the Shen family was already a large immortal family in the immortal Dao territory. If it was in another hundreds of thousands of years or a million years, the entire Shen family would probably become the strongest family. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038: Shen Pings Daoist Name (1) Chapter 1038: Shen Ping¡¯s Daoist Name (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Devil Clan. In the lofty palace in the core territory, Di Xin¡¯s face alternated between cold and hot. After a few hours, this state slowly subsided. He said indifferently, ¡°Stop trying to struggle. Extraterritorial creature, you should obediently submit to me and hand over the secret techniques you cultivate!¡± Soon, an ear-piercing voice sounded from its body, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to force me. You¡¯re just a native Venerable Sovereign. You don¡¯t even have a mid-stage Initial Dao Realm. You¡¯re simply trash. Only the human Venerable Sovereign in your realm is alright. The rest are trash.¡± This voice belonged to the outer realm expert, Shan Yu. As a large family in the Skyflame Great Region, he had many life-saving methods. Back then, he could survive in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land because of these life-saving methods. ¡°Fortunately, I was careful and used the True Spirit Bloodline Technique to leave a drop of True Spirit Blood, which saved my life. Otherwise, I would have fallen into it this time. Unfortunately, after using the True Spirit Bloodline Technique twice, my True Spirit is already very weak. If I want to completely recover, I¡¯m afraid it would take many Dao eras! ¡°Realm Sea Peak¡­ I can¡¯t accept this. That guy used the secret technique of the Taihao Peak, but why hasn¡¯t he taken the Realm Sea Peak away yet? The methods of the Taihao Peak and its own strength can definitely secretly take the Realm Sea Peak away. Could it be that he¡¯s not from the Taihao Peak, but a native creature who obtained some of the methods left behind by the Realm Sea Peak? Damn it, looks like I can only cooperate with this Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. Hmph, in terms of methods, in terms of planning, how can this Venerable Sovereign compare to me?!¡± As he thought about it, his voice sounded from the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign¡¯s divine body again, ¡°Di Xin, although you¡¯re trash, you¡¯re still a Venerable Sovereign. If you have my help, you¡¯ll definitely be able to dominate this realm.¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was not tempted at all. ¡°If you could dominate the realm, you would not have fallen to such a state!¡± Shan Yu said angrily, ¡°I met an enemy at the late stage of the Initial Dao Realm who could even erupt with the strength of the Dao Origin Realm!¡± Di Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This old bastard finally spat out something. ¡°Oh? The late-stage of Initial Dao Stage? Didn¡¯t you say that the strongest person in our realm is a human Venerable Sovereign? He only has the strength of the mid-stage Initial Dao Stage.¡± Shan Yu sneered, ¡°What a native. You don¡¯t know anything. What kind of opportunity is the Realm Sea Peak? It¡¯s normal for him to have many methods. I only encountered a calamity because I barged into the Realm Sea Peak. Otherwise, with the Venerable Sovereigns of your realm, they wouldn¡¯t be my match even after ten more Dao eras.¡± Di Xin was surprised. This old fellow actually became like this after challenging the Realm Sea Peak. After thinking for a moment, he probed, ¡°Is the Realm Sea Peak that strong?¡± The myriad races did not know much about Realm Sea Peak. Only the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and other special races knew a little about the situation. Shan Yu laughed and said, ¡°You want to get information from me? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Realm Sea Peak is far more powerful than you think. That human prodigy was able to obtain the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign in such a short period of time because of Realm Sea Peak. He must have obtained some of Realm Sea Peak¡¯s inheritance. And it won¡¯t be long before he can reach the late-stage Initial Dao Realm or even the Dao Origin Realm! ¡°At that time¡­ your Devil Clan and other races will become the territory of the human race! Even if you cultivate again, so what? Can you compare to the human race¡¯s prodigy?!¡± Di Xin¡¯s expression darkened. The pride of the human race was indeed his greatest worry. Even if it was mentioned, it was difficult to conceal his emotions, especially after exchanging blows with him in the Northern Ice Immortal City. He did not expect the other party to grow to such an extent, and he was truly unable to feel at ease. Shan Yu did not say anything else. He knew that if he continued, he would definitely make the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign wary. ¡­ Shen Ping did not know that Shan Yu was still alive and had even possessed the body of the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. Although he was vigilant back then, he was still too inexperienced and had never been to the endless realms. He knew too little about the methods of many experts. Even now, he had read a lot of books and did not think about the True Spirit Bloodline Technique because such a life-saving method was too rare. Moreover, the conditions to use it were extremely harsh. The human Immortal Venerables gathered at the peak of the mountain. Immortal mist curled around them. Every Immortal Venerable was floating and sitting cross-legged on an immortal seat. As a Venerable Sovereign, Shen Ping sat beside Venerable Tian Hong and vaguely became the leader of the human race. This was the first time he had participated in the Human Race¡¯s Supreme Meeting. On the left and right were Immortal Venerable Nanji and Immortal Venerable Yao. These two were the closest to Venerable Sovereign, especially Immortal Venerable Yao, who was only half a step away from Venerable Sovereign. Below them were Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Yu, Immortal Venerable Bing, Immortal Venerable Yue, and so on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Below the Immortal Venerables, there were more than a hundred Immortal Kings. The Immortal Kings who were qualified to come here were all very powerful. They were basically very close to Immortal Venerables, and some could even fight Immortal Venerables. He looked at these Immortal Venerables and immortal kings and knew that this was all the top combat strength of the human race. ¡°Everyone.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s voice was loud and clear. It was like thunder from the nine heavens, majestic and vast. All the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings looked at Venerable Tian Hong. ¡°My wounds have healed.¡± The Immortal Kings were extremely excited. The Immortal Venerables had long known this news and smiled at Shen Ping. Shen Ping nodded. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong raised his hand and pressed down. The entire Misty Holy Peak fell silent. ¡°Now that our human race has two Venerable Sovereigns, with my disciple stronger than me, this makes me feel very gratified. Ever since the two Venerable Sovereigns, Ling Yun and Hei Tian, were lost in the Realm Sea, our human race has declined even more. Fortunately, the Great Dao has not abandoned us, and our human race has given birth to Venerable Sovereigns again. I announce that the rise of the human race will begin with this!¡± Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: Shen Pings Daoist Name (2) Chapter 1039: Shen Ping¡¯s Daoist Name (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I hope that many of us will work together!¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign.¡± The hundred immortal kings and Immortal Venerables replied in unison. Next, they dissipated one by one. Only Shen Ping, Tian Hong, and a few Immortal Venerables were left on the mountain peak. The solemn atmosphere also became relaxed. Immortal Venerable Nanji smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you¡¯re powerful now. Although you haven¡¯t broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, you should have your own Dao name.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, you were a prodigy of the human race and didn¡¯t have a Dao name. It¡¯s different now. You should have your own Dao name.¡± Immortal Venerables like Qi, Yu, Bing, and Yue also agreed. Human Venerable Sovereigns all had dao names. It¡¯s both a status symbol and an honor. The other Immortal Venerables were only titles. Shen Ping pondered for a moment. Indeed, after cultivating for so many years, he did not have a title. Usually, when he reached the Golden Core realm, he would have a title, such as a Perfected, a Perfected Lord, a Venerable, and so on. Hence, he thought about it seriously. He walked over from the humble beginning, from the five continents to the four seas, then to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, and then ascended to the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Land. After that, he was in the Northern Ice Immortal City and left the realm to reach Chaotic Peak Mountain. However, the one who really benefited him was actually the Realm Sea Peak, the bloodline of a strange beast, the bloodline world, the Dao Lineage world. Reincarnation after reincarnation. Fate, Chaos Hole, Sword Dao, Reincarnation, Five Elements, Yin and Yang¡­ Many Great Dao of Heaven and Earth gathered in one body. And the root of everything was the first virtual frame to be created. ¡°My Dao is to seek longevity, freedom, and even more, to protect my loved ones. Let this Dao name be Dao Yan,¡± he said as he muttered in his heart that he used the Dao of Protection to derive everything. The other Immortal Venerables laughed. ¡°Greetings, Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong also smiled. ¡°Brother Dao Yan.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Master and disciple just need to be in the heart. We cultivate and don¡¯t care about this identity.¡± At this point, the news that the human race had an additional Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan quickly spread among the myriad races. ¡°Greetings, Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the other wives and Dao companions greeted jokingly. Shen Ping said angrily, ¡°Your body is itching again, right? How dare you tease me? None of you will be able to escape tonight!¡± Now that he had a Daoist name, Venerable Tian Hong suggested that Shen Ping open another holy peak in the core territory. Every Venerable Sovereign of the human race had a special cultivation holy peak. Only after they were confirmed to have died would this holy peak collapse. Rumble! With Shen Ping¡¯s strength, it was effortless to build a majestic holy mountain. He simply communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and used the power of the Great Dao to condense other rare treasures to condense the mountain. After the Great Dao Holy Peak condensed, it quickly gathered immortal meridians and even the power of the Great Dao circulated. After all, he had condensed it using the top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Although it could not compare to a special place like Chaotic Peak Mountain, it could sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth clearly on this holy peak. After the construction of the Holy Peak, it was time to preach the Dao. This was also to make it convenient for the immortal kings, Immortal Venerables, and peerless immortals of the human race to know Shen Ping¡¯s strength. Many Venerable Sovereigns of the myriad races received invitations to attend the ceremony. The date was also set for 30 years later. ¡­ Under a towering green tree, the Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expression was gloomy. The other Immortal Venerables shouted. ¡°That human prodigy has become a Venerable Sovereign, but he invited us to watch the ceremony. This is blatant bragging!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not showing off, it¡¯s declaring war!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Venerable Tian Hong injured? Even if they have another Venerable Sovereign, they wouldn¡¯t dare to start a war between races, right?!¡± ¡°Hmph, humans have malicious intentions and are cunning and sinister. Who knows what Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong is planning?!¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, don¡¯t go. It¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble.¡± Venerable Sovereign felt even gloomier. On the Devil Clan¡¯s side. Di Xin gritted his teeth. That junior still dared to open the mountain and discuss the Dao. How much did a fellow who had only cultivated for a short period of time understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?! Shan Yu sneered, ¡°Go. That human prodigy has the Realm Sea Peak. In terms of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, he¡¯s much stronger than you, a Venerable Sovereign of the Devil Clan who has cultivated for many eras!¡± Boom. Di Xin angrily smashed everything in the hall. ¡°Realm Sea Peak, Realm Sea Peak!¡± Shan Yu was elated. When this guy took the bait, he would be able to revive with full health! Some things were better than the comparison. If the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign had not fought Shen Ping before, he would not be too angry. This was because he would always feel that Shen Ping was just a junior. No matter how talented he was, he still had a long way to go to reach the Venerable Sovereign realm. Even if he had the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign, he only relied on a Great Dao treasure. However, after the fight, the situation was different. Therefore, as long as Shan Yu kept mentioning the Realm Sea Peak, any expert would think that it was the Realm Sea Peak that created Shen Ping. In fact, he was right. It was indeed an opportunity like the Realm Sea Peak that allowed Shen Ping to rapidly improve. Otherwise, he would still be in the lower realm. At the same time, the Venerable Sovereigns of the other races had also received invitations. This kind of ceremony was relatively common. Typically, when a race had a Venerable Sovereign, they would invite them. However, they would not publicize it like the humans and invite all races. What if a Venerable Sovereign attacked? Therefore, they invited the Venerable Sovereigns of their races to watch the ceremony. Winged Race. Several Winged Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables were gathered near the water of the True Pool. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, this time, the humans have invited the Venerable Sovereigns of the various races to watch the ceremony. I¡¯m afraid it has an extraordinary meaning!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong is injured. Logically speaking, he should keep a low profile and recuperate. Even if that human prodigy has risen, he shouldn¡¯t be so high-profile. This matter is definitely not ordinary.¡± ¡°Perhaps Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong wants to use this to intimidate the myriad races.¡± ¡°But he thinks too highly of Shen Ping. What strength can a new Venerable Sovereign have?¡± The Winged Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was also a little uncertain. She thought for a moment and found Yin Ting. No matter what, Yin Ting was a member of the Winged Race. Even if she became Shen Ping¡¯s Dao Companion, if she wanted to increase her strength, she still had to return to the Winged Race, especially after she ascended. ¡°Ting¡¯er, you have a deep relationship with Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan. Have you heard him talk about the Dao discussion?¡± Yin Ting shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it, but I heard from my husband that his master¡¯s injuries have already recovered.¡± The Venerable Sovereign¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°What? His injuries have recovered? H-How is this possible?! Did Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan really say that?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie!¡± The Venerable Sovereign stared at Yin Ting for a long time before waving her hand. ¡°Alright, I understand. Ting¡¯er, you can come to the True Pool to cultivate anytime in the future.¡± Yin Ting hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Venerable Sovereign.¡± Looking at her back, the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expression was uncertain. ¡°If Venerable Tian Hong really recovers from his injuries, with his strength and a new Venerable Sovereign, the path of the human race¡¯s resurgence will be unstoppable. What should our Winged Race do?!¡± Among the myriad races, the Winged Race¡¯s foundation and strength were not very strong. She could only rely on her to rank among the powerful races. However, facing the human race, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, the Flame Race, and so on, she could only sway back and forth. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The overall strength of the Winged Race wasn¡¯t strong. There were only a few Immortal Venerables in the race, and until now, no one had any hope of breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Moreover, the territory they occupied was limited. As a Venerable Sovereign, she worked hard for the race every day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the clan grounds of the dragons and phoenixes, the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign looked at Immortal Venerable Luan with flames in his eyes, ¡°Luan¡¯er, you¡¯ve been to Chaotic Peak Mountain. Can Shen Ping really kill a mid-stage Initial Dao Stage expert?¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said casually, ¡°Venerable Sovereign, how can such a thing be faked? Venerable Dao Yan and I are in love. You should be able to sense the aura in my bloodline.¡± The Phoenix Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign sighed softly, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it. Back then, when Shen Ping first ascended, he still needed me and the Dragon Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign to protect him. Who knew that he would become so powerful in such a short period of time? He could even casually kill a mid-stage Initial Dao Realm cultivator! Luan¡¯er, how do you think the Phoenix Clan should deal with this?¡± Immortal Venerable Luan said without thinking, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a celebration. The dragon and phoenix races have always been on good terms with the human race. I know Venerable Sovereign¡¯s concerns. If the human race rises again, it will indeed squeeze out the living space of the myriad races. However, Venerable Sovereign, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve already been to Chaotic Peak Mountain. That place is even wider. There are endless realms and many races. Just the number of Venerable Sovereigns in Chaotic Peak Mountain far exceeds this place! ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen wouldn¡¯t stay here forever!¡± Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: Killing a Venerable Sovereign (1) Chapter 1040: Killing a Venerable Sovereign (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Not only the Winged Race and the Phoenix Clan, the myriad races in the immortal Dao territory were all asking around for the exact situation of the human race. In fact, be it those who were on good terms with the human race or those who had feuds or grudges, they didn¡¯t want the human race to rise again. This was because the entire immortal Dao territory was only so big and had only that many resources. If a race was too strong, the living space of the other races would be squeezed. Immortal Venerable Yao, Immortal Venerable Nanji, and a few other Immortal Venerables came to discuss war with the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Demon Race, and the Flame Race at the Dao Yan Holy Peak. Within the main hall, the waiters placed the wine and fruits on the jade table one after another. Immortal Venerable Yao, who had a green bamboo mark between her brows, was dignified and holy. She smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, this is the wine of Chaotic Peak Mountain. It¡¯s rare in the Immortal Dao territory.¡± Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu raised their wine cups and drank. After tasting a few mouthfuls, they praised it from the bottom of their hearts. They indeed felt the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao contained in the wine and increased their Dao Bodies. It¡¯s a rare wine. Shen Ping smiled and brought up the main topic, ¡°Immortal Venerable Nanji, you¡¯ve always been in charge of the various immortal realms of our human race. If we fight with the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the others, how confident are you if the Venerable Sovereign doesn¡¯t participate?¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji pondered and said, ¡°Is Venerable Dao Yan talking about occupying the territory of the Devil Clan and the Flame Clan, or only occupying a few immortal realms?¡± ¡°What is the difference between the two? Tell me in detail.¡± The other Immortal Venerables looked at Nanji. Immortal Venerable Nanji slowly said, ¡°If we only occupy a few Immortal Realms, it¡¯s enough for us Immortal Venerables to attack with the current strength of our human race. However, once the number of Immortal Realms is increased, it will definitely cause the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and other races to counterattack. At that time, it will be a true battle between armies. ¡°Although our human race has a strong foundation, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and other races will join forces and suppress our human race in terms of the army. Even the combat strength at the Immortal Venerable level is the same.¡± Speaking of this, he suggested, ¡°I think we have to plan this slowly. Let¡¯s focus on the Flame Race¡¯s territory first and slowly nibble away at it. This way, we won¡¯t let the other races be too extreme. At the same time, we humans can use the resources of Chaotic Peak Mountain to accumulate strength. When another Venerable Sovereign is born, or when the number of Immortal Venerables clearly increases, this will be a good opportunity.¡± The Immortal Venerables nodded one after another. Immortal Venerable Yao said softly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Nanji, your words are indeed wise. Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan, our human race is strong in terms of top combat strength now, but the combined strength of the myriad races is not weak. Through some information we have, the myriad races are now afraid of our human race. If we rashly start a war now, it will indeed promote the change in the situation in the entire Immortal Dao Domain. Even the special races in the Realm Sea will participate.¡± The Immortal Dao Domain was not a place where anyone could act recklessly just because they were strong. Back then, the human race was prosperous and glorious, suppressing the other races until they could not raise their heads. At that time, there were very few Venerable Sovereigns from the other races and they could only bow down. However, the situation is different now. There were more than a hundred Venerable Sovereigns in the entire Immortal Dao Domain. If they were to join forces, it would be a considerable force. Unless Shen Ping could kill all these Venerable Sovereigns. To be honest, he had this thought, but he later dismissed it. It was difficult to deal with the outer realm experts of the endless realms with the strength of the human race alone. If he could control a late-stage Dao Origin puppet, then there was no need to care. He could completely sweep through them. But the problem is, he can¡¯t do it yet. Moreover, Shen Ping also knew that the existence of the myriad races was a competition. If only the human race was left, it might not be a good thing. Back then, the human race was so powerful that there were more than ten Venerable Sovereigns. In the end, there was intense internal strife, and half of the Venerable Sovereigns died! ¡°We¡¯ll follow the Immortal Venerable Nanji¡¯s suggestion. However, we¡¯ll deal with the Devil Clan first. It can be used for training. As for Chaotic Peak Mountain, we¡¯ll go there every thousand years. But you have to arrange the slots well. We can¡¯t all go!¡± Immortal Venerable Nanji revealed a happy expression. A trace of excitement flashed in the eyes of the other Immortal Venerables. They really wanted to go to Chaotic Peak Mountain and see the scenery of the endless realms. Their motivation for the battle between races was not very strong. As the other Immortal Venerables left, Immortal Venerable Yao sighed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the various Immortal Venerables actually have their own thoughts. What they want to do the most is to cultivate at Chaotic Peak Mountain and improve themselves.¡± Shen Ping was silent. This was understandable. Even his master, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, wanted to go to Chaotic Peak Mountain and not stay in the Immortal Dao territory. These Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns had been here for countless years and were already tired of it. For example, why were the two Venerable Sovereigns, Ling Yun and Hei Tian, lost? Didn¡¯t they want to leave the realm and see the scenery outside? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. How¡¯s the effect of the Dao Pill I gave you last time?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Yao looked at Shen Ping and thanked him sincerely. ¡°The effect is extremely good. I¡¯m only a step away from the Anasrava Dao Embryo. In another hundred years at most, I¡¯ll be able to achieve the Anasrava Dao Embryo.¡± The rounder a Dao embryo is, the clearer one¡¯s comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao would be. This complemented each other. When one broke through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, the Dao Body they absorbed and transformed would also be very strong. If they comprehended the Heaven and Earth Great Dao in advance, they could also break through and use the Heaven and Earth Great Dao origin to temper their Dao embryo. However, most of them were on the path of the Dao Embryo. Very few people broke through first. Shen Ping took a few steps forward and placed his palm on Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s purple jade belt. He gently exerted strength in his arm, and the pure Immortal Venerable Yao leaned against his chest. He lowered his head and looked at her beautiful eyes. ¡°I have better ones here. Do you want to study them together?¡± Immortal Venerable Yao was about to close her eyes when she sensed someone enter the hall and hurriedly broke free. Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Killing a Venerable Sovereign (2) Chapter 1041: Killing a Venerable Sovereign (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Husband! Oh, Senior Yao is also here.¡± Wang Yun walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Coincidentally, we used the rare materials of Chaotic Peak Mountain to make some delicious food. Come and try it.¡± Immortal Venerable Yao hesitated and said, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t too good.¡± Wang Yun sized up Shen Ping and Immortal Venerable Yao, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± They arrived at the rear hall and saw that his master, Lian Xuejin, was also here. A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. While they were eating, Immortal Venerable Yao also talked about how the Dao Yan Holy Peak would be arranged in the future. ¡°Every Holy Peak is the core of our human race. Although we haven¡¯t opened the mountain to preach the Dao yet, it¡¯s time to accept the disciples that should be recruited. These are the most important.¡± Lian Xuejin added, ¡°Senior Yao is right. Shen Ping, you¡¯re a sovereign now. It¡¯s time to nurture disciples. The Holy Peak is really a little deserted.¡± Shen Ping knew what the two women were talking about. Where there are people, there is life. This is especially so for the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s Holy Peak. For example, the Ethereal Misty Peak where Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was located occupied all the space that the palace at the foot of the mountain could occupy. This was not a weak faction in itself. When those core disciples broke through to the Immortal Venerable realm, their strength would become even stronger. Compared to outsiders, the relationship between master and disciple was the most reliable. If he had a group of Immortal Venerable disciples, there was no need to discuss at all. As long as he revealed his thoughts, the disciples would directly go to the Northern Ice Immortal City. ¡°Master, you have experience in this aspect. I want to leave the matter of taking in disciples to you. There¡¯s also the matter of the Holy Peak. Yun¡¯er and the others can¡¯t take care of it. I hope you can help.¡± Lian Xuejin hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. Over the years, her cultivation had also increased very quickly. In terms of resources, she was not inferior to Shen Ping¡¯s wife, concubine, and Dao companions at all. Especially during the tempering in the palace world, her level of comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was relatively ahead. She should help her disciple do something. ¡­ On the day the Holy Peak opened to preach the Dao, more than a hundred Venerable Sovereigns of the myriad races were gathered, as well as a large number of Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings. This kind of grand event was rare. Looking at the white-robed man sitting cross-legged in the dojo, many Venerable Sovereigns communicated with each other. ¡°Shen Ping didn¡¯t break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. He only has the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Looking at it today, his aura is indeed only at the Immortal Venerable level. It hasn¡¯t completely transformed into a Dao Body.¡± ¡°Hmph, relying on a Great Dao treasure, you actually have the cheek to call yourself a Venerable Sovereign now.¡± ¡°No matter what, he has fought Di Xin before. He can be considered a Venerable Sovereign!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He has such strength before breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Once he breaks through, how impressive will he be?!¡± ¡°By the way, have you heard? Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s injuries have completely recovered!¡± Upon hearing this news, many Venerable Sovereigns¡¯ expressions changed slightly. As they were inquiring, they saw Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong walking over. His aura was smooth and did not look like he was seriously injured at all. ¡°It¡¯s really healed!¡± ¡°His injuries were caused by that foreign expert. We all saw it. It¡¯s a great dao injury. There¡¯s no medicine to treat such injuries. How can he recover?!¡± ¡°I heard it was cured by medicinal pills found in the outer realm!¡± ¡°What? The outer realm?¡± ¡°Impossible. The two Venerable Sovereigns of the human race have lost their way in the Realm Sea. Since ancient times, no one has been able to leave and return safely.¡± While these Venerable Sovereigns were communicating, the sermon officially began. Shen Ping looked at the black mass of immortals and explained the simplest part of the True Book of Dao Origin. Then, he analyzed the ordinary Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This made many immortal kings and Immortal Venerables feel enlightened. Even some Venerable Sovereigns felt that they had gained something. The Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races frowned. Just from this lecture, Shen Ping¡¯s understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could definitely be said to be incisive. ¡°Di Xin, it¡¯s rumored that Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong¡¯s injuries were cured by the healing Dao Pill that Shen Ping brought from the outer realm. Is this true?¡± The Venerable Sovereigns of the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the Realm Clan looked at Di Xin. In terms of intelligence on the human race, the Devil Clan was the most well-informed. Di Xin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. This is the most core information our Devil Clan has obtained.¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign said, ¡°In that case, does the human race really have a way to leave the Realm Sea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He should have obtained it from the Realm Sea Peak. The Realm Sea Peak is an opportunity left behind by a mighty figure from the outer realm. Shen Ping must have obtained some inheritance. Otherwise, how could he have grown so quickly? Ling Jue, Jie Yan, if we don¡¯t join forces, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be room for our races to survive and reproduce in this realm!¡± The Realm Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign revealed a hesitant expression. After the matter with the expert from the outer realm, it still had a good impression of the human race. However, in front of the interests of the race, such a good and evil thing was useless. The Spirit Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign said, ¡°Arrange for a Venerable Sovereign to expose this matter later. Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that the other Venerable Sovereigns aren¡¯t in danger. Since the human race has found a way to leave the realm, they should announce it to the public. How can we let them enjoy it alone?! ¡°The Realm Sea Peak is our realm to begin with. No matter who obtains the inheritance, they have to share!¡± The Venerable Sovereigns of the Flame Race, Demon Race, and the others nodded. So after the sermon, a Venerable Sovereign immediately stood up and said, ¡°Venerable Dao Yan, you humans should have a way to leave the realm, right? Venerable Tian Hong was severely injured because of the matter of the outer realm expert. In the end, he has recovered. There are no Dao Pills in the realm to treat the injuries of the Great Dao. Those are only available in the outer realm! ¡°Being able to leave the realm is a huge matter in the entire Immortal Dao Domain. It concerns the future of our myriad races. Venerable Dao Yan, please hand over the navigation map to leave the realm!¡± The other Venerable Sovereigns widened their eyes. Some even echoed, ¡°Yes, hand it over!¡± ¡°Your human race is also a part of the immortal Dao territory!¡± On the Holy Peak Plaza, many immortal kings and Immortal Venerables looked at each other. Venerable Tian Hong¡¯s expression was gloomy. His eyes swept across the human Immortal Venerables. This matter was extremely secretive. Only a small number of Immortal Venerables in the human race knew about it, but now, so many Venerable Sovereigns knew. Clearly, the spy hidden within the human race had spread the news. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was calm. He said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoists, my master¡¯s injuries were indeed treated by Dao Pills bought from outside the realm!¡± Seeing Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan personally admit it, the entire Holy Peak went into an uproar. It was actually true. Many Venerable Sovereigns were excited. Shen Ping continued, ¡°There is indeed a navigation map, but this belongs to our human race. Why should I give it to you? If you want the navigation map, get it yourself.¡± A Venerable Sovereign immediately said, ¡°Dao Yan, you also obtained the navigation map from the Realm Sea Peak, right? That Realm Sea Peak belongs to our Immortal Dao territory, not your human race. Hand it over, unless your human race wants to compete with the myriad races¡ª¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the overwhelming sword light swept towards this Venerable Sovereign like a galaxy. The Venerable Sovereign¡¯s expression changed drastically. He instantly burned his divine body. At the same time, an Eight Trigrams Mirror condensed in front of him and around him. The sword light crashed into the Eight Trigrams Mirror like an ocean, causing a large number of ripples. Waves of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth stirred up violent fluctuations, and the entire space of the holy peak shattered inch by inch. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong waved his hand and enveloped the entire square to prevent the Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables from being affected. The Eight Trigram Mirror shattered. This Venerable Sovereign¡¯s divine body was instantly torn apart by thousands of sword lights. In the blink of an eye, only his true spirit was left. However, he was a Venerable Sovereign after all. Even his true soul power quickly used the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao to condense his Dao Body again. Moreover, two earthen yellow True Dragons gathered in front of him. ¡°Di Xin!¡± his shrill voice growled. The Dao Body condensed from true soul power revealed its true form. It was a creature that looked like an octopus that was thousands of feet tall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign raised his hand and pressed down. Thousands of fist imprints shattered the starry sword beams. The Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race also attacked. He grabbed with his five fingers, and a resplendent green light gathered into vines. Together with the fist mark, they blocked the sword light. However, they quickly felt the terror of the sword light. Be it the fist mark or the vines, they only struggled for a few breaths before shattering. Then, it pierced through the earthen yellow True Dragon in front of the octopus with a destructive force. It destroyed the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s divine body again. When its true spirit could no longer condense a divine body, the sword light instantly tore apart its true soul power. A Venerable Sovereign standing in the Immortal Dao Domain had died just like that. Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: The Spy Hidden in the Human Race (1) Chapter 1042: The Spy Hidden in the Human Race (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Dead silence filled the air of the Holy Peak Square. The Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables widened their eyes in shock. The Venerable Sovereigns were in disbelief. In the Immortal Dao territory, it was extremely difficult for Venerable Sovereigns to die. Even the strongest human, Venerable Tian Hong, could seriously injure other Venerable Sovereigns when he unleashed his full strength. However, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to kill them. This was because at the Venerable Sovereign level, they had a long lifespan. Every one of them had many methods. Great Dao treasures, strange secret techniques, divine body eruption, True Spirit secret techniques, divine beasts, Dao talismans, Dao puppets, and so on. Even if his divine body was really injured, he could still have some life-saving methods. Yet a Venerable Sovereign had died in front of them. Moreover, there were two Venerable Sovereigns, Di Xin of the Devil Clan and Ling Jue of the Spirit Race, helping to stop it. After coming back to their senses, all of them looked at the white-robed figure in the square, their eyes filled with fear. Venerable Sovereigns were powerful, so they were fearless. They knew that no one could kill them, and only the Realm Sea was dangerous. However, once they knew that an expert could easily kill them, they naturally had the most instinctive fear of living beings. If Dao Yan could kill a Venerable Sovereign, he could kill other Venerable Sovereigns. ¡°Dao Yan! Are you trying to go against all the races?!¡± the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign roared. Shen Ping did not say anything. With a wave of his sleeve, endless sword light swept towards Di Xin. Since he had attacked, he could kill him along the way. Now, even if he did not use the late-stage Initial Dao Stage puppet, he could rely on the Sword Dao of the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao to use the secret technique of the Taiyi Sword Dao to kill a mid-stage Initial Dao Stage cultivator. However, he had to use his full strength. After all, he was not a Venerable Sovereign and could not burn his divine body. If he used a puppet, he could easily kill it. This was the difference. Seeing the endless sword light, the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was shocked. He did not expect Shen Ping to really dare to attack him. At this moment, his divine body emitted the voice of the outer realm expert, Shan Yu. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you escaping? With your strength, even if you rely on a Great Dao treasure, you can at most last for a while.¡± Di Xin immediately used a secret technique to escape. Shen Ping snorted and said, ¡°You want to escape? Yellow Springs Diagram, suppress it!¡± The Yellow Springs Diagram spread out, and the surging Yellow Springs River flowed. In an instant, it enveloped an area of tens of millions of kilometers. On the waves of the Yellow Springs River, there was a tiger head roaring. It was the tiger head seal. Di Xin immediately felt that space had frozen. He could not even sense the fluctuations of the Great Dao. ¡°Oh, no!¡± He was panicking inside. Shan Yu, on the other hand, knew that his chance had come. He immediately roared, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and let me control your body. Otherwise, both of us will die!¡± The might of the Yellow Springs River skyrocketed as countless sword beams came from the distance. Di Xin had experienced the power of these sword lights before. His mystic technique could not withstand them at all. He immediately gritted his teeth and handed over the control of his body to Shan Yu. Although he knew that this was asking a tiger for its skin, he couldn¡¯t care less now! After Shan Yu controlled the body of the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, he directly burned his divine body. As his aura soared, he used a strange mystic technique and forcefully crawled out of the void. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Shen Ping immediately stood up, his eyes filled with surprise. He really did not expect Di Xin to be able to break free from the two Great Dao treasures, the Yellow Spring River and the Tiger Head Seal. ¡°That escape technique seems to be a method of the Endless World. Could it be that Di Xin obtained some kind of inheritance when he disappeared?¡± It¡¯s possible. This was because there were too many wormhole vortexes in the Realm Sea. There might be some secret treasure inheritance floating in from the other side of the wormhole. Although the possibility was slim, it did not mean that there was none. The Venerable Sovereigns in the ancient era of the Immortal Dao Domain had the means to obtain endless realms. He did not think of Shan Yu at all. At that time, he had personally seen the other party die. Even his true soul power did not exist. The other Venerable Sovereigns did not dare to stay any longer. They took advantage of Shen Ping¡¯s confusion to escape. The Venerable Sovereigns of the Spirit Race, Flame Race and Demon Race ran even faster. Among the hundred Venerable Sovereigns, only the Venerable Sovereigns of the Dragon, Phoenix and Winged Races who had a good relationship with humans were left. Shen Ping did not care. His main purpose for opening the mountain to preach the Dao today was to show his strength and intimidate the myriad races. If he really started a massacre, it would definitely cause panic, unless he could kill all of them. ¡°Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan¡¯s strength is unprecedented. Congratulations!¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan is the number one expert of our myriad races. He deserves it!¡± ¡°Congratulations! Congratulations!¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan, our Winged Race has always advanced and retreated with the human race!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Venerable Sovereigns of the Dragon, Phoenix and Winged went forward to congratulate him, but they were extremely shocked. They really did not expect Shen Ping to be so terrifying. He casually killed a Venerable Sovereign and forced the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin to escape. Although they had received news about this before, seeing it with their own eyes made their bodies tremble. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong and the other Immortal Venerables were equally shocked. After all, seeing and hearing it with their own eyes was different. Only Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan were very calm. ¡°Fellow Daoists, some of the scoundrels have already left. We will continue.¡± The sermon continued. The Immortal Kings and Immortal Venerables listened attentively, their eyes filled with respect and admiration. It was a rare opportunity to listen to such an incomparably powerful Venerable Sovereign preach the Dao. The lecture lasted three days. After it ended, Shen Ping invited the Venerable Sovereigns of the Dragon, Phoenix and Winged Races to a banquet. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043: The Spy Hidden in the Human Race (2) Chapter 1043: The Spy Hidden in the Human Race (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shan Yu had already returned the control of his body to Di Xin, but Di Xin¡¯s expression was gloomy and burning with anger. He had lost all his face today. ¡°Di Xin, I¡¯ve already said that with the huge opportunity of Realm Sea Peak, it¡¯s impossible for you to be a match for that human junior. The further you go, the more shocking his growth speed will be. He hasn¡¯t broken through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm yet because he wants to walk the high-level or even the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Once he comprehends it, not to mention your ordinary realm, even the high-level realm I¡¯m in won¡¯t be his match!¡± When he heard these words before, Di Xin would not care too much, but it was different now. When he thought of how he had almost died in the hands of that human junior, he felt a sense of danger. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Senior, what should I do?¡± Seeing the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign lower his head, Shan Yu sneered in his heart, ¡°Simple. With the strength of your realm, you don¡¯t have any chance. If I¡¯m not wrong, this junior must have obtained some inheritance or even authority of Realm Sea Peak, so you can only rely on external forces.¡± Di Xin was stunned. ¡°External force?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m from the Shan Clan of the Skyflame Great Realm. Our Shan Clan is incomparably powerful. We can casually send out a few Dao Origin Realm experts to sweep through your realm. As long as I inform the Shan Clan, this human clan will be useless when the experts of our Shan Clan arrive!¡± Shan Yu said indifferently. The Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin frowned. ¡°Senior, the Immortal Dao territory is very resistant to external enemies. Once other Venerable Sovereigns know that I lured experts from the outer realm to descend, our Devil Clan will become the target of everyone!¡± Shan Yu sneered and said, ¡°Idiot, do you know how big the Endless World is? It¡¯s just an Immortal Dao Region. When the time comes, I¡¯ll directly hand it to the Devil Clan after my Shan Clan rules. Do you think I¡¯ll take a fancy to an ordinary Region?! ¡°Our Shan Clan has more than a thousand territories directly under our control! If it wasn¡¯t for Realm Sea Peak, such a place wouldn¡¯t even catch my eye!¡± He bewitched him, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate, I can even bestow some of the inheritance of Realm Sea Peak to you, including letting your Devil Clan occupy other realms!¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin did not respond. He was not stupid. He knew very well that once he agreed, the Immortal Dao territory would become the Shan Clan¡¯s territory in the future. At that time, not only would the other clans be enslaved, but even his Devil Clan would become prisoners. It might sound nice now, but when the experts of the Shan Clan arrived, this fellow would definitely change his mind. Shan Yu continued, ¡°Di Xin, I know what you¡¯re hesitating about. Hmph, you¡¯re short-sighted. When the human experts arrive, your Devil Clan won¡¯t have a place to live. You might as well take a risk. If you¡¯re really worried, you can sign a True Spirit Contract with me!¡± When the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin heard this, he was immediately tempted. ¡­ Months later, Shen Ping, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, and the other Immortal Venerables had all gathered within the main hall of Dao Yan Holy Peak. ¡°Regarding the matter of opening the mountain to preach the Dao, someone from my clan leaked the news of Chaotic Peak Mountain. This person is a spy of the foreign races and has hidden himself very deeply. I asked you to come today to give you a chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to confess, Dao Yan and I won¡¯t investigate further.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong swept his gaze down. Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, Yu, Bing, and Yue looked at each other. There were very few experts who knew that Shen Ping had gone to Chaotic Peak Mountain. There were only Immortal Venerables of the human race, so the news must have been leaked by them. No one made a sound. Immortal Venerable Nanji said, ¡°Could it be that the Phoenix Clan leaked it? Immortal Venerable Luan went to Chaotic Peak Mountain with Immortal Venerable Yao, and the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign must have known this news.¡± Immortal Venerable Qi nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the possibility of Immortal Venerable Luan leaking it is still relatively high.¡± Immortal Venerable Yu looked at Immortal Venerable Yao with a questioning gaze. Immortal Venerable Yao said, ¡°I have a deep relationship with Immortal Venerable Luan. Even if she reveals it to the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, she won¡¯t be too detailed.¡± The spy had hidden too deeply in the human race. There must be a special method. It would be very difficult to rely on this kind of screening to find out. Therefore, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong said again, ¡°Since no one has taken the initiative to admit it, swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao!¡± The expressions of all the Immortal Venerables changed slightly. The oath between the True Spirit and the Heavenly Dao was very serious. If one violated it, they would definitely go berserk. It was impossible for them to step into the Venerable Sovereign realm in their lives. Immortal Venerable Nanji took the lead to swear. Immortal Venerables Qi, Yu, and Bing followed closely behind. Immortal Venerable Yao also swore. Seeing all the Immortal Venerables do this, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was surprised. Could it really have been leaked by Immortal Venerable Luan? He looked at Shen Ping. Shen Ping looked at all the Immortal Venerables. He believed that it should not be Immortal Venerable Luan, but the Immortal Venerables of the human race had indeed sworn an oath, unless this oath did not affect the spy. Although he thought so, he did not show it. After the Immortal Venerables left, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong also raised this point. ¡°We can only check the cultivation techniques and secret techniques cultivated by these Immortal Venerables. Some secret techniques or treasures are very special, but it will take time to investigate.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s leaked. In the end, it still depends on strength.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. On the day of the Dao preaching, you revealed your strength and intimidated the myriad races. Now, many races have come to join us, including some Venerable Sovereigns. However, they also have conditions. They want to obtain a spot to go to the outer realm.¡± Shen Ping pondered and said, ¡°Sure, but if our human race wants to start a war with the Devil Clan, these clans have to do something.¡± The quota of Chaotic Peak Mountain was very precious in the eyes of other Venerable Sovereigns, but it was nothing to him. After all, if he wanted to improve himself on Chaotic Peak Mountain, he needed Genesis Crystals. Just surviving was relatively difficult. For example, Immortal Venerable Yao and Immortal Venerable Luan had stayed on Chaotic Peak Mountain for thousands of years, but they still hadn¡¯t broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. If other Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns went over, they would not improve much. Moreover, so what if they improve? Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only right. Those foreign races want to take advantage of us humans. It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Not long after, Immortal Venerable Luan was here. It had been a while since she had discussed the Great Dao of Fire with Shen Ping, so the man and the phoenix discussed it in the palace for half a year. When it was over, Immortal Venerable Luan leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms, ¡°I didn¡¯t leak the news of Chaotic Peak Mountain. I only told my Venerable Sovereign about your strength. I didn¡¯t mention anything else, but my Venerable Sovereign should be able to guess something.¡± The Phoenix Clan was on good terms with the human race and had always had a good relationship. When the human race declined, the Phoenix Clan did not kick them when they were down. Instead, they provided various resources. However, they were two different clans after all. No one could guess what the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, Feng Yi, was thinking. Still, Shen Ping had some confidence in Immortal Venerable Luan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s no harm in leaking it. How about you? How¡¯s your progress on the Great Dao of Fire?¡± Immortal Venerable Luan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m stuck at the last 5%. Although my Phoenix Clan¡¯s bloodline is strong, it¡¯s still too difficult to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Back then, you said that you wanted to buy some bloodline resources to help, but you didn¡¯t want to use them. Now you know how difficult it is. Here, I prepared this for you long ago.¡± After saying that, he brought out a crystal that resembled a lingzhi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Ganoderma Golden Sun Stone. It contains the blood of the Ancient Golden Crow. I believe it can help you break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm!¡± When Immortal Venerable Luan heard this, her phoenix eyes widened, ¡°Ancient Golden Crow? This is a powerful divine beast that has long gone extinct. I didn¡¯t even see it on Chaotic Peak Mountain. If I had such a bloodline resource, I would definitely be able to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm in a short period of time and continue to improve.¡± She hooked her jade arm around Shen Ping¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re too good to me. No, I still have to explore the Great Dao of Fire and enjoy your fire spirit liquid!¡± Shen Ping naturally had to satisfy such a request. If Immortal Venerable Luan could break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, he would have a powerful helper by his side. He would not have to do everything himself. Most importantly, with an example like Immortal Venerable Luan, the other Immortal Venerables would also do their best and not only want to go to the Chaotic Peak Mountain. They spent another two months together. Immortal Venerable Luan returned to the Phoenix Clan¡¯s territory to cultivate in seclusion. With the help of the ancient Golden Crow bloodline, the comprehension of the Great Dao of Fire contained in her blood instantly soared. In just 20 years, she broke through the last half step. Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044: Unstoppable (1) Chapter 1044: Unstoppable (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Mount Fengqi. This was the cultivation place of all kinds of phoenixes, birds, and beasts with noble bloodlines of the Phoenix Clan. The highest peak was the sacred peak of the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, Feng Yi. On the mountainside of the majestic sacred peak, colorful phoenixes soared. Compared to the outside world, very few of these phoenixes stayed in the encampment in their human forms. They all revealed their true forms. However, when they reached the Immortal Venerable realm, their bodies were too huge and could only condense into human forms. On this day, a five-colored vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above Phoenix Peak not far from Holy Peak. Then, a dense Heaven and Earth Great Dao origin spread and enveloped the entire Fengqi Mountain Range. This phenomenon immediately caused a large number of phoenixes to fly up and float around the Phoenix Peak. Soon, Feng Yi appeared. The other phoenixes bowed. ¡°Greetings, Venerable Sovereign.¡± The Phoenix Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign did not respond. Her beautiful eyes stared straight at the little phoenix, filled with excitement, ¡°It¡¯s Luan¡¯er. S-She¡¯s actually going to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Hahaha, my Phoenix Clan has finally given birth to a second Venerable Sovereign!¡± The five-colored vortex surged with the Great Dao of heaven and earth as it descended. On the peak of Luan Peak, Immortal Venerable Luan, who was bathed in the envelopment of the origin of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao, revealed her huge main body. As the Luan cried, her beauty pierced through the entire mountain range. Then, her main body shattered. The Dao Embryo inside slowly opened its eyes, and there was a flame mark between its brows. When the Flame Mark flashed, the Dao embryo become solid at a speed visible to the naked eye with the irrigation of the origin of the Great Dao. Endless flames filled the air. In the center of the flames, a phoenix surged into the flame mark. The skin, bones, flesh, and blood of the Dao embryo became crystal clear, like a flawless divine body. The moment her divine body transformed, the flame aura covered the entire mountain range. The supreme bloodline pressure made a large number of phoenixes and birds prostate. Even the bloodline of the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign boiled. ¡°What kind of bloodline is this? It actually triggered the bloodline in my body!¡± She was surprised and excited. Clearly, the bloodline in Immortal Venerable Luan¡¯s body was extraordinary. This breakthrough was definitely not an ordinary Venerable Sovereign. It was very likely that she could still grow. Several days later, the phenomenon disappeared. From the endless flames, a graceful figure that was as noble as an empress who had descended to the world walked out. Not long after, there was news from the myriad races in the Immortal Dao territory that the Phoenix Clan had given birth to a new Venerable Sovereign. Her Dao name was Qing Luan. ¡°There¡¯s actually a second Venerable Sovereign in the Phoenix Clan?¡± ¡°First the human race, then the Phoenix Clan. Could it be that the Immortal Dao Domain has welcomed the prosperous era of ancient times?!¡± ¡°The Phoenix Clan¡¯s bloodline is noble. In the early stages, their cultivation breakthrough is extremely fast, but it will become very long in the end. Moreover, the dragon and phoenix have long lifespans. It¡¯s already the limit to reach the Immortal Venerable realm. Only after countless years will a Venerable Sovereign be born. Now, there¡¯s actually a second one!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Many Venerable Sovereigns were very surprised. Although the strength of the dragon and phoenix races was deep, there had always been only one Venerable Sovereign. It was very difficult for there to be a second. Unless a Venerable Sovereign died, there would be a second. This was the bloodline shackle. The human race had long received the news. They knew that Immortal Venerable Luan had broken through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm, and the reason why she had broken through was very related to Venerable Dao Yan. This was because everyone could tell that Shen Ping was very close to Venerable Qing Luan. On the day of the opening of the mountain to preach the Dao, many Venerable Sovereigns came to congratulate her. The Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and other races had also sent representatives. The Venerable Sovereigns did not dare to come again. Immortal Venerable Yao looked at the noble and dazzling Venerable Sovereign Qing Luan and felt envious. She and Immortal Venerable Luan were like sisters. They had befriended each other when they were weak. Originally, she was the most likely to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm and had always been far ahead. Now, the other party had broken through first. ¡°Venerable Sovereign Qing Luan.¡± Luan¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yao, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. I believe it won¡¯t be long before Sister Yao can also become a Venerable Sovereign.¡± While the two women whispered to each other, the other Venerable Sovereigns chatted with Feng Yi. Immortal Venerable Yao could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Luan, didn¡¯t you say that it would only be possible in a thousand years? Why did you suddenly break through?¡± Luan¡¯er transmitted her voice, ¡°Of course it was my husband who helped. He gave me a resource that contained the ancient Golden Crow bloodline. Only then could I break through the bloodline shackles. Sister Yao, in my opinion, you don¡¯t have to be reserved. What kind of person is my husband? How can he treat us badly? ¡°Besides, you and I are already related to each other, and we served each other in the bloodline world. Karma has long been tied together.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal Venerable Yao was silent. She had actually already made an attempt, but she was not as bold as Venerable Sovereign Luan. After all, everyone had their own personalities. How could they change after countless years? Shen Ping had also given her resources. However, she walked the Immortal Dao system and had to accumulate comprehension. It was unlike the bloodline system, which could be broken through as long as her bloodline broke through. Immortal Venerable Nanji looked at Immortal Venerable Yao and Venerable Qing Luan and could not help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Immortal Venerable Luan to break through first. The two of them went to the Chaotic Peak Mountain with Venerable Dao Yan. They haven¡¯t been back for long. Immortal Venerable Yao will probably break through soon.¡± The Immortal Venerables felt the same and looked forward to Chaotic Peak Mountain even more. Everyone wanted to take this step and become a Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Immortal Venerable Yao has told us about the situation on Chaotic Peak Mountain. Although we can sense the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth very clearly there, it¡¯s not easy to take this last step. I think this matter is most likely related to Venerable Dao Yan,¡± Immortal Venerable Yue said. How could the Immortal Venerables not know this? Although their relationship with Shen Ping was not bad, it was not good enough to ask for resources. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Unstoppable (2) Chapter 1045: Unstoppable (2) Editor: Henyee Translations A few years later, within the main hall of Dao Yan Holy Peak, Venerable Sovereign Qing Luan smiled and raised her wine glass, ¡°Greetings, sisters. We¡¯ll be family in the future. Please take care of me.¡± Although she was a Venerable Sovereign, among Shen Ping¡¯s wives, concubines, and Dao companions, she was considered a latecomer. Hence, she did not rely on her strength to be arrogant and forcefully suppress other women. Wang Yun hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Qing Luan, don¡¯t say that. We are all husband¡¯s Dao Companions. We are one and the same. We share honor and disgrace.¡± Yu Yan, Yu Qingling, and the other women also spoke. The atmosphere was very harmonious. ¡°Husband is already in seclusion. We have to do what he instructed previously. In a few days, we will go to the Northern Ice Immortal Realm and lead the army. Sister Qing Luan is already a Venerable Sovereign, so she should be the leader,¡± Yu Yan said. Qing Luan nodded. Shen Ping had instructed her about this. After she broke through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm, there was no point in cultivating in seclusion. As for the Great Dao secret technique, she could comprehend and master it from her bloodline, so she had enough time to help Shen Ping. Currently, the Immortal Dao army of the various races had already gathered at the Northern Ice Immortal City. There were a total of 12 armies, and each army had several Immortal Kings. The army was led by Immortal Venerables. If she, a Venerable Sovereign, went to command, she would have a huge advantage in the war with the Devil Clan. ¡­ Time flew by. It had been 600 years since Immortal Venerable Luan broke through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm. On the peak of Realm Sea Peak, Shen Ping came and went from the Book Repository Hall and the Rare Treasure Hall every day. While improving his Dao embryo, he read a vast number of books, allowing him to understand and master the various knowledge systems of the endless realms. He had a scholarly aura. Outside world of 600 years means he had been here for 600,000 years. In such a long time, his understanding of the Great Dao secret techniques, the True Book of Dao Origin, and many strange rumors was no weaker than those Dao Origin Realm experts in the endless worlds. The Dao Embryo in his body had also reached the advanced stage, and he was only one step away from becoming smooth and flawless. However, his progress in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was relatively slow. After all, the flow of time was only maintained in the mountain hall. The tempering in the palace world did not last too long. Even with the Sword Scripture Avatar, he had only made small improvements in the Great Dao of the Five Elements, Reincarnation and Yin Yang. On the other hand, the Taiyi Sword Dao had an inheritance mark, but its progress was not slow. He opened the virtual frame. [Chaos Hole Great Dao: 51%] [Sword Dao: 25%] [Protection Sword Dao: 12%] Currently, these were the three Great Daos that he mainly cultivated and comprehended. Among them, the Sword Dao and the Chaos Hole Great Dao were both top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. They were also smelted into his own Great Dao to be the foundation of the Protection Sword Dao. The previous Chaos Hole Sword Dao had also long been integrated into the Protection Sword Dao. In terms of power, reaching 50% of the Chaos Hole Great Dao was naturally the strongest. Secondly, it was the Sword Dao. In fact, Shen Ping was more willing to use the Sword Dao. His comprehension of the Taiyi Sword Dao could reach the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm when he used the secret technique of the Taiyi Sword Dao. The endless sword light he used the last time when he preached the Dao was the Myriad Light secret technique of the Taiyi Sword Dao. However, this secret technique needed to be cultivated with the essence of the Tai Water Geng Metal as the main material. It consumed a lot of energy, so he could only use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to condense it, so its power was a little inferior. Otherwise, the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign would have been instantly pierced. Meanwhile, the corresponding Great Dao secret technique of the Chaos Hole Heaven and Earth Great Dao was the Chaos Hole Void. When used, it could allow one¡¯s Great Dao to evolve into the void and suppress the enemy. However, this secret technique also required resources. Shen Ping was no longer the same as before. He was no longer the noob who could only use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack. If not for the puppet at the late-stage Initial Dao Realm and the secret technique of Taihao Peak, it was impossible for him to kill an expert from the outer realm, nor could he fight Miss Meng. The Great Dao secret technique used by the late-stage Initial Dao puppet had been cultivated by itself, so it was extremely powerful. If Shen Ping used it himself, it would already be very good if it had 50% of its original power. Therefore, he was still relatively naive back then. He put away the virtual frame, walked out of the mountain peak and arrived at the mountainside of Realm Sea Peak. After collecting all four bracelets, the entire Realm Sea Peak no longer had any secrets from him. When the five rings gathered, he could truly control the power of the Realm Sea Peak. However, the Realm Sea Peak was a Primordial Chaos Treasure. Even if he had the authority, he could only barely activate a trace of it. ¡°Liuying, Thousand Illusion Sea, Myriad Light, and Chaos Hole Void¡­ These are the four great secret techniques that I have mastered. Among them, Myriad Light has the greatest potential. Once I finish cultivating more than a thousand flying sword supreme treasures, its power will instantly soar. Meanwhile, Chaos Hole Void is more inclined to a kind of suppression. The remaining Liuying and Thousand Illusions are mainly focused on escape techniques and illusion attacks. These four Great Dao secret techniques are enough!¡± Although Shen Ping was well-read, he was mostly accumulating knowledge and understanding the various systems and secret cultivation techniques, so that when he encountered a battle, he could deal with it in time. Even though the Rare Treasure Palace had many precious items, he still felt that the Yellow Springs Diagram, Tiger Head Seal and the Purple Spirit Rope were suitable. On the mountainside, the palace complex was built one after another. His wife, concubines, and Dao Companions all lived here to cultivate. For example, the Dao Yan Holy Peak was only a place to receive other guests. With his current authority, he could let his wife, concubines, and Dao Companions travel to the mountainside and other areas at any time. Now, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others had already gone to the Northern Ice Immortal Realm, but they could still live in the palace on the mountainside. ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Husband has come out of seclusion.¡± Once Shen Ping¡¯s aura appeared, his wives and concubines came out to welcome him. They were all wearing armor and looked valiant, like female generals. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve interrupted your discussion of military matters,¡± Shen Ping teased. Bai Yuying took a few steps forward and held Shen Ping¡¯s right arm. She said coquettishly, ¡°Husband, we were just discussing it casually. If you go to the front line, the Devil Clan will definitely be useless. They won¡¯t be able to resist at all.¡± Qiu Ying covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ever since you preached the Dao on the Holy Peak and made the Venerable Sovereign of the Devil Clan escape, the morale of the Devil Clan in the Northern Ice Immortal City has completely dissipated. Now, our human alliance army has already occupied five immortal realms.¡± The Immortal Domain was extremely vast. For example, the range of the Abyss of Supreme Darkness was only equivalent to an immortal realm. To occupy five Immortal Domains in such a short period of time, this result was indeed very gratifying. His wives, concubines, and Dao companions carried Shen Ping to a pavilion not far away and sat together. ¡°The Devil Clan is not weak. Even if the morale of the army is scattered, the Spirit Race and the Flame Race will not sit back and do nothing. You have to be careful,¡± Shen Ping reminded them. In fact, with Venerable Qing Luan presiding over it, there would basically not be much of a problem. Those Venerable Sovereigns did not dare to interfere in such a race war because if they attacked, Shen Ping would naturally attack. Now, all the races were afraid of Shen Ping. Therefore, at most, only Immortal Venerables would participate in the battle. Yu Yan nodded and said, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re right. Recently, we also feel that the Devil Clan has been too happy to retreat at the front line. We basically didn¡¯t stop a decent counterattack. Although there¡¯s indeed a difference in strength between the two sides, the Devil Clan¡¯s foundation is very strong. ¡°We¡¯ll keep an eye out for the rest.¡± ¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Di Xin¡¯s aura was strange. He emitted an aura completely different from the many Venerable Sovereigns in the Immortal Dao Domain. Clearly, Shan Yu was in the lead. ¡°Senior Shan, how much longer do we need? Now that our Devil Clan is retreating step by step and our territory is shrinking, many Immortal Venerables can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Di Xin¡¯s voice sounded. Shan Yu said calmly, ¡°What are you panicking for? In another three to four hundred years, my true spirit will recover a little. At that time, I can send a message to the Shan Clan and send experts over. So what if the territories are completely occupied by humans? We can just take it back then!¡± When Di Xin heard that, he immediately roared, ¡°No, the Devil Clan¡¯s territory can¡¯t be lost in my hands!¡± Shan Yu snorted, but he also knew that he had to give Di Xin some benefits. Otherwise, the other party would continue to resist and slow down the recovery of his true spirit. Moreover, he would need Di Xin in the future. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll teach you a secret technique that can allow your Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan to erupt with strength comparable to a Venerable Sovereign, but it will consume his life potential. These are all temporary measures. The most important thing is to let me recover my true spirit as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 1046 - Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Sword Maniac, the New Humanity Leaderboard Chapter 1046: News of the Fifth Bracelet (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, another two years passed. Shen Ping¡¯s Dao Embryo became smoother and smoother. He was only a trace away from the true Anasrava Dao Embryo. With his current comprehension of the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he could not break through for the time being and use the top Great Dao origin power to temper his divine body. He had to reach 60% before he could use the Origin of Heaven and Earth to temper his divine body. As for divine bodies tempered by ordinary, high-level and top Heaven and Earth Great Daos, be it height or Great Dao energy, there was a huge difference. Generally speaking, divine body that was tempered by high-level Great Dao was ten times higher than ordinary. Therefore, once one broke through, they would reach the Perfection of the Initial Dao Realm or even the Dao Origin Realm. Some special ones could reach the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm. Even if a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao was tempered by 60%, it could have the strength of the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm. Shen Ping was only a step away from the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm. However, the higher the level of the top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao, the more difficult it was to comprehend. Shen Ping estimated that he would need at least 10,000 years of bitter cultivation to temper himself in the palace world with the Sword Scripture Avatar and refine it with the Dao of Fate. This is already considered fast. Even the disciples of the Dao Lords of the Endless World might not be able to do it so quickly. If there was no palace world, the time it would take would be measured in Dao eras. On this day, a five-colored vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above the Jade Pool Immortal Peak. The range of the phenomenon enveloped half of the Jade Pool Immortal Realm at an extremely fast speed. Such a commotion alarmed the Venerable Sovereign and Immortal Venerables of the human race and they came to the Jade Pool Immortal Realm. ¡°It¡¯s Immortal Venerable Yao.¡± ¡°She¡¯s about to take the last step!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Immortal Venerable Yao was the last hope of our human race to become a Venerable Sovereign. Now, she¡¯s finally going to break through!¡± Be it Nanji, Qi, or the other Immortal Venerables, their eyes were filled with envy. Even though they knew that there were many realms above Venerable Sovereigns, Venerable Sovereigns had always stood at the peak of the Immortal Dao Domain for countless years. As the Heaven and Earth Great Dao origin of the five-colored vortex poured down, Immortal Venerable Yao¡¯s Dao Embryo broke free from the restraints of her body and endured the tempering of the Great Dao origin. In the end, she transformed into a Dao Body. Her originally holy and dignified body emitted an aura that made people look up to her. ¡°Congratulations, Venerable Sovereign Yao Chi!¡± Half a month later, the news that a new Venerable Sovereign had been born in the human race spread throughout the entire Immortal Dao territory again. When she opened the mountain to preach the Dao, all the races sent representatives to congratulate them. ¡­ In the territory of the Spirit Race, the expressions of the many Immortal Venerables of the Spirit Race were ugly. The human race had given birth to two Venerable Sovereigns in a row, especially Venerable Dao Yan. He was powerful. If this continued, the living space of their Spirit Race would definitely be compressed to a very small area. And territories represented hope, the future of the race. However, knowing was one thing, and how to deal with it was another. ¡°Venerable Sovereign, I heard that the human race will head to the Endless Region every thousand years. The other races have quotas. Now, there are endless Venerable Sovereigns in the human race. If the Immortal Venerables of the human race go outside, they might also break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm one after another. At that time, our Spirit Race will be in danger of being exterminated!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to stop the human race. I suggest that we immediately join forces with the Demon Race, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and other races to start a race war against the human race!¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue snorted, ¡°Start the race war? If Shen Ping makes a move, who will stop him? You?¡± The Immortal Venerables immediately fell silent. Shen Ping was indeed a huge mountain in front of them. If they had known earlier, they would have risked everything to kill this fellow back then! Unfortunately, the other party had already grown up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this. You guys can leave!¡± After all the Immortal Venerables left, Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue contacted the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin, ¡°Di Xin, you said last time that there¡¯s a way to deal with the rise and revival of the human race. Now, you can say. No matter what the price is, we have to stop the human race. Otherwise, our race will cease to exist!¡± After some communication, Ling Jue was uncertain. He did not expect the expert from the outer realm to actually contact Di Xin of the Devil Clan. The so-called method was only to drive the tiger to devour the wolf, but the threat of the human race was indeed an imminent problem. ¡°Is there no other way? The Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and the Skeleton Clan will not sit back and watch the rise of the human race. If we can join forces¡ª¡± ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t be delusional. Shen Ping¡¯s strength had already been proven the last time he preached the Dao. If he really wanted to kill us, he could do it. The reason why he didn¡¯t make a move was because he was afraid of arousing the resistance of the myriad races. So this is the only way!¡± Ling Jue sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± It¡¯s about the future of the community. So it was difficult for him to make a decision at the moment. Not only was the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race, but the Demon Race and the Flame Race were also anxiously looking for a solution. To be honest, the Demon Race and the human race were mortal enemies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡­ While the Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races were anxious, Shen Ping left the Immortal Dao Domain with Immortal Venerable Nanji, Immortal Venerable Qi, Immortal Venerable Bing, and Immortal Venerable Yue, as well as the Immortal Venerables of the dragon and phoenix races, the Winged Race. They came out of the wormhole vortex. The source energy that enveloped every Immortal Venerable and Venerable Sovereign immediately disappeared. All the Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns sensed it. Even if they did not know the location of the star map, they knew that they had left the Immortal Dao Domain. ¡°Finally out!¡± ¡°I never thought I¡¯d have the chance to leave the realm in this life.¡± Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047: News of the Fifth Bracelet (2) Chapter 1047: News of the Fifth Bracelet (2) Editor: Henyee Translations They came to Chaotic Peak Mountain. Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others felt the clear Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and were extremely excited. However, after living here for more than ten years, they realized how difficult it was to cultivate on Chaotic Peak Mountain. Only Venerable Sovereigns could barely live a little comfortably. Immortal Venerables could only do some low-level gathering, refinement, and other missions to earn a meager number of Genesis Crystals. Although Venerable Yao Chi and Venerable Qing Luan had mentioned these things, they only knew how difficult it was after experiencing it. Still, they were Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns after all. Their will was still very strong. After Shen Ping and Miss Meng gathered, he brought her to the red bracelet world. In fact, ever since the fusion of the bracelet, the palace world inside had naturally fused into the bracelet space. They could enter anywhere. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± ¡°I have something to do, so I won¡¯t go. When the time is up, you¡¯ll come out on your own.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Back in Chaotic Peak City, Shen Ping informed them, ¡°I will come over in a thousand years. If anyone wants to leave at that time, they can return to the Immortal Dao Realm together.¡± After seeing the scenery of the outside world, they might not be willing to return to the immortal dao world. But he didn¡¯t care. ¡­ Realm Sea Peak. Shen Ping looked at Lord Yin and asked about the whereabouts of the fifth bracelet. Although he could already obtain the inheritance with the four bracelets and the addition of true authority, the fifth bracelet could control a trace of the power of this Primordial Chaos Treasure. So it was still very important. ¡°The fifth bracelet is in a top-notch realm. When you break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm and have the strength of the mid-stage Dao Origin realm, and you can control a late-stage Dao Origin puppet, it won¡¯t be too late to head to the realm of the fifth bracelet. However, I advise you to wait until you become a Dao Lord. It¡¯s the safest.¡± Those with late-stage Dao Origin Realms were high-level realms, and top-level realms had Dao Lords. Shen Ping understood what Lord Yin meant. Below the Dao Lord, no matter how many methods he used, it was useless. Be it puppets, secret techniques, Great Dao treasures, and so on, it was impossible for him to defeat a Dao Lord with the strength of the Dao Origin Realm. He had already understood this when he was reading the ten thousand books in the library. ¡­ In the territory of the Devil Clan, Shan Yu revealed a happy expression. His true soul power had finally recovered by 30%. Although he had squeezed Di Xin quite badly and reduced his overall strength by 50%, he did not take it to heart. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll contact the experts of my Shan family!¡± Di Xin heaved a sigh of relief. After paying such a huge price, he finally saw hope. As his true spirit surged, Shan Yu contacted Shan Cheng after crossing a large number of realms. ¡°Eh, Shan Yu, it¡¯s only been a while since we last met, but your soul power is already so weak. Don¡¯t tell me you used my Shan family¡¯s true spirit secret technique!¡± Shan Yu snorted, but this was not the time to quarrel with him. ¡°Shan Cheng, I stayed in this realm for a great opportunity. If not for this opportunity, I would not have ended up in such a miserable state.¡± ¡°What opportunity?¡± Shan Cheng said nonchalantly. Shan Yu said, ¡°Swear on your true spirit and Great Dao. If I tell you about this opportunity, when you bring the experts of my Shan family over, you have to give me 50%!¡± Shan Cheng sneered. ¡°With your current strength, why do you think you could have 50%? If you want to say it, say it. I¡¯m too lazy to listen.¡± Shan Yu cursed in his heart, ¡°Realm Sea Peak, have you heard of it?¡± ¡°What Realm Sea Peak?¡± Shan Cheng could not react for a moment. Shan Yu did not say anything, and Shan Cheng quickly said excitedly, ¡°You mean the master of Realm Sea Peak?!¡± ¡°Swearing a True Spirit and Great Dao oath. Hmph, Shan Cheng, don¡¯t even think about checking my coordinates. This is the place of the Realm Sea Peak. The coordinates of the realm have long been concealed. Without me providing it, you will never be able to find this place!¡± ¡°Thirty percent!¡± ¡°Fifty percent!¡± ¡°Forty percent!¡± ¡°Shan Cheng, this is the Realm Sea Peak. Just the Great Dao treasures inside are enough for you to make a killing. I can reveal to you that ordinary Venerable Sovereigns in this realm use high-level Great Dao treasures, not to mention Dao Pills and precious resources. You should know what the cultivation of the Realm Sea Peak back then meant!¡± ¡°Fine, 50% it is!¡± Shan Cheng quickly swore the Great Dao and True Spirit Oath. Shan Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Although they were all from the same family, such a family focused on strength and did not have any blood relationship. He told him the coordinates of Chaotic Peak Mountain. He did not continue. Instead, he kept this fellow hanging. The Realm Sea Peak was a huge opportunity that could allow them to spy on the Dao Lord. Once they became the Dao Lord, they would stand at the peak of the endless realms. So Shan Cheng will definitely do as he says. As he was worried about the Meng Family of Chaotic Peak Mountain, Shan Cheng decided to bring more than ten Dao Origin Realm experts and even invited a mid-stage Dao Origin Realm elder. ¡°Senior, did it work?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll naturally do it. My Shan Clan has already sent experts over. It only needs three to five thousand years.¡± ¡°That long?¡± ¡°Hmph, you ignorant fool. The endless world is more vast than you think. If not for a Dao Origin realm expert, an ordinary Venerable Sovereign like you would have taken a long time to travel. During this period, you would have encountered many dangers!¡± Shan Yu said coldly, ¡°In the Endless World, as long as it is outside the world, there will be many Realm Bandits, including many Dao Origin Realm experts.¡± Di Xin nodded repeatedly. Then, he said carefully, ¡°Senior, that human, Shen Ping, has obtained some of the inheritance of the Realm Sea Peak. He must have some methods. We have to be careful. I think it¡¯s better to let our Devil Clan take the lead and force that human, Shen Ping, to reveal his trump cards.¡± Shan Yu sneered, ¡°Put away your thoughts. You just want my Shan Clan to nurture your Devil Clan, right? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget your benefits. Did you impart the secret technique I taught you last time to the Immortal Venerables of your Devil Clan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been passed on. It will take them 200 to 300 years to familiarize themselves with it!¡± ¡°What a loser!¡± Shan Yu could scold him whenever he wanted. And Di Xin could only smile apologetically, but he gritted his teeth in his heart. Back then, when he first contacted this expert from the outer realm, the other party¡¯s attitude was solicitous. Now that he had already achieved his goal, his nature was revealed. ¡°I have no choice but to cooperate with the Shan Clan. Their goal is the Realm Sea Peak. When they snatch it away, they will leave. At the very least, they will send an expert to preside over it. At that time, it will be our Devil Clan¡¯s chance!¡± Submission might be aggrieved for Di Xin, but compared to his race, this grievance was nothing. When Shan Yu went to rest and recover his true spirit, Di Xin controlled his divine body and hurriedly contacted the Venerable Sovereign of the Spirit Race. When Ling Jue heard that Di Xin had actually contacted the Shan family, he could only sigh. At this point, there was only one path left. ¡°I have a secret technique taught by that foreign expert here that can allow an Immortal Venerable to erupt with the strength of a Venerable Sovereign. Quickly let your Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables cultivate it. When the time comes, give the human race a ruthless one!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Jue was overjoyed. There was actually such a secret technique. As expected of an expert from the outer realm. ¡°There¡¯s also the Flame Race and the Demon Race. I have to let their Immortal Venerables cultivate it. This secret technique might have some flaws and side effects. I can¡¯t just let my Spirit Race¡¯s Immortal Venerables suffer!¡± They were all old foxes. Naturally, they understood that there was a flaw in this secret technique. However, Shen Ping did not know any of this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After returning to the immortal dao territory, he focused his energy on the thousand flying sword supreme treasures needed to cultivate the Myriad Lights secret technique. This time, he went to Chaotic Peak Mountain and bought quite a few main materials in this aspect. This was his first time refining a supreme treasure. Fortunately, he was good at refining artifacts. With the Guidance of the Dao Treasure and Secret Technique of the library, he finally refined the first flying sword supreme treasure after 50,000 years. Only 50 years had passed in the outside world. He arrived at the mountainside. Shen Ping relaxed his body and mind. Ever since Venerable Sovereign Yao Chi broke through, she had come to the Dao Yan Holy Peak more often. Moreover, she had also gone to the front line of the Devil Clan to hold down the fort and cooperate with Venerable Sovereign Qing Luan to suppress the Devil Clan¡¯s resistance. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that the Devil Clan¡¯s Immortal Venerable severely injured our human alliance army? He can erupt with the strength of a Venerable Sovereign?¡± When he received the news from the front, he was extremely surprised. It was naturally possible for an Immortal Venerable to erupt with the strength of a Venerable Sovereign. For example, he, an Immortal Venerable, could reach the late-stage Initial Dao realm. Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048: Death of the Devil Clans Venerable Sovereign (1) Chapter 1048: Death of the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Black Mang Immortal Domain. This place used to belong to the territory of the Devil Clan, but now, it has become the frontline of the war between the human alliance and the Devil Clan. More than a hundred immortals had gathered here, and there were more than twenty mecha clans from both sides. Each mecha clan had an Immortal Venerable leading them. In other words, there were as many as twenty Immortal Venerables here! Several figures appeared out of thin air. It was Shen Ping and the others who had come from Realm Sea Peak. Pei Huoyu pointed at the black mass of troops in the distance. ¡°Husband, that¡¯s the camp of the Devil Clan¡¯s alliance army. Over the years, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and other vassal races have all sent immortal kings and a large number of Mystic Immortals and Peerless Immortals to reinforce this place. They¡¯ve barely stopped the human alliance army. ¡°It¡¯s just that recently, the Immortal Venerable of the Devil Clan suddenly erupted with the strength of a Venerable and severely injured the twelve armies of our Human Alliance. If not for Senior Yao Chi and Sister Qing Luan, I¡¯m afraid an Immortal Venerable would have died. Sister Yun¡¯er and the others are all discussing in the barracks.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the barracks.¡± This is a very unusual thing indeed. He could erupt with the strength of the late-stage Initial Dao Stage, but that was only after comprehending the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. There were also many precious treasures in the Realm Sea Peak that nurtured and refined his Dao fetus. If Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan had comprehended the complete Heaven and Earth Great Dao, they would have long broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. They¡¯re not as ambitious as he is. In the Immortal Dao Domain, although relatively heaven-defying Immortal Venerables had appeared and had combat strength comparable to Venerable Sovereigns, they had only appeared once or twice in tens of millions of years. The Devil Clan might have them, but it was definitely impossible for every Immortal Venerable to erupt with the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign. Clearly, the other party had mastered the secret technique of the Endless World. ¡°Greetings, Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan!¡± When they saw Shen Ping, the Immortal Venerables of the Dragon, Phoenix and Winged Races bowed respectfully. Yao Chi and Qing Luan also came forward to greet him. Shen Ping sat at the head of the table and said indifferently, ¡°Rest for a while and attack again. I want to see what trump cards this Devil Clan has hidden.¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereign!¡± Soon, the 12 armies of the human alliance army beat the drums. More than 10,000 Mystic Immortals, peerless immortals, immortal kings, and Immortal Venerables formed the Heaven Punishing Array. There was also the Demon Ancestor¡¯s Array. They charged at the Devil Clan alliance army like towering giants. The Devil Clan quickly formed a large array formation. Led by the Immortal Venerable, they went forward majestically. On the battlefield where such an army was fighting, the other immortals did not resist at all because every army could erupt with terrifying power. The two sides fought for an hour. All kinds of immortal techniques and immortal artifacts collided. Then, the Devil Clan¡¯s array formation suddenly used a Venerable Sovereign-level mystic technique. One by one, they condensed black moons. These black moons actually devoured the spiritual energy of the array formation immortals, causing the human alliance army to quickly collapse. Yao Chi and Qing Luan attacked and suppressed the black moons. That was why they did not let the Devil Clan¡¯s alliance army slaughter the humans. After the battle formation ended, the human alliance army was dejected. On the other hand, Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. He had read a lot of books in the library and had an understanding of the various systems of the endless realms. The Black Moon Secret Technique in front of him was a Dao Embryo Burning Secret Technique of the Skyflame Great Realm. It had the same effect as the Dao Body Burning. However, this secret technique used the potential of an Immortal Venerable to erupt with Venerable Sovereign combat strength. It was a forbidden technique. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Immortal Venerable would definitely not use it. ¡°Do you see anything?¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others looked at Shen Ping in battle armor. Yao Chi and Qing Luan were the same. Shen Ping did not say anything. He frowned. How could the Devil Clan know such a secret technique of the Skyflame Great Realm? After thinking carefully for a while, he suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°When I opened the mountain to preach the Dao, the Venerable Sovereign of the Devil Clan used an escape technique to escape. Now, he has the Dao Embryo Burning Secret Technique. Could it be that he has obtained something or inheritance left behind by that outsider?¡± Thinking of this, everything makes sense now. Back then, when he killed that expert from the Shan Clan, the other party might not have left anything behind. Furthermore, the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin had disappeared from the Realm Sea for a period of time. He must have gained something. ¡°No, such a scourge must not be allowed to live.¡± His brows twitched. He felt like he had overlooked something. However, the most direct way was to kill Di Xin. ¡°Yao Chi, Qing Luan, the two of you guard this place. Don¡¯t attack rashly. Even if the Devil Clan¡¯s allied army provokes you, don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Yes, husband!¡± Shen Ping used his Strange Beast Talent to teleport and arrived at the core territory of the Devil Clan. The moment his figure appeared, the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin sensed it. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s Shen Ping, Senior!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, Shan Yu had also sensed Shen Ping¡¯s appearance. He directly occupied Di Xin¡¯s divine body. ¡°Damn it, this guy is decisive!¡± There was no hesitation. Di Xin used an escape technique and quickly disappeared. Shen Ping snorted. He had long used the art of fate to lock onto the other party¡¯s whereabouts. Then, he used his strange beast talent to teleport and chase after him. The aura on the other party¡¯s body suddenly changed, but it could not hide his senses. ¡°There¡¯s something very wrong with this Di Xin. That true spirit aura is a little familiar. Could it be that the Shan Clan member I killed back then didn¡¯t die?¡± He frowned. He found it unbelievable. The other party¡¯s true soul power had been completely destroyed. How could he not be dead? However, some large families in the Endless Region had life-saving methods or had obtained some special methods when they took the risk. This was also possible. ¡°I have to kill Di Xin!¡± Killing intent surged in Shen Ping¡¯s heart. Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049: Death of the Devil Clans Venerable Sovereign (2) Chapter 1049: Death of the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Damn it! How did this human brat lock my aura? I¡¯ve clearly completely concealed my aura!¡± Shan Yu¡¯s heart was covered in a layer of shadow. It was not easy for him to recover some of his true spirit, but he could not use the True Spirit Slash again. If he was caught this time, he would really die. Continuously burning his divine body was Di Xin¡¯s divine body. He did not cherish it at all. In the end, he even burned his true soul power, making Di Xin howl repeatedly. It was fine if his divine body burned, but if his true soul power burned, it would be fatal. ¡°What are you shouting for? At a time like this, life is more important. Otherwise, everyone will be finished together. Hmph, compared to you, I¡¯m even more unwilling. What kind of opportunity is Realm Sea Peak?!¡± He fled all the way from the immortal Dao territory to the Realm Sea and was still running wildly. Shen Ping chased after him. Although his strange beast teleportation was indeed very strong, he still had to lock onto the other party¡¯s location every time. The escape technique the other party used was almost no different from his teleportation. Coupled with the fact that he burned his divine body and true spirit at all costs, he could not catch up. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can run!¡± Half a month later, the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin was already very weak. Only 30% of his divine body was burned, and his true soul power was even weaker. But he was a Venerable Sovereign after all. Even if he only had a trace of true soul power, he would not fall asleep. ¡°What do we do, Senior?¡± ¡°Shen Ping is determined to kill us!¡± Shan Yu gritted his teeth, ¡°Damn human ants, just you wait. When the experts of my Shan Clan arrive, we will definitely turn the human race into ashes¡­ Now, there¡¯s only one way left, and that is to enter the wormhole vortex!¡± The Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin was shocked. ¡°What? Senior, once you enter the wormhole vortex, you will be completely lost!¡± Shan Yu¡¯s expression was uncertain. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Of course I know. Now, we can only rely on luck. If we¡¯re lucky, we might not be far away. As long as we¡¯re still in my Skyflame Great Region, I have a way to return.¡± After saying that, he plunged into the nearby wormhole vortex. His aura had completely disappeared. Even the art of fate could not capture it. Shen Ping stood in front of the wormhole vortex and frowned. This Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin was really a ruthless character. In order to escape his pursuit, he actually dared to enter the wormhole vortex. Shaking his head, he returned to the immortal dao territory. Even with the help of that foreign expert, it was impossible for him to return to the immortal dao territory in a short period of time. Perhaps he was very far from the Skyflame Great Region. One had to know that the Endless World was extremely vast. Only those large clans could cross the distance between the two large domains. For example, the Immortal Dao Domain was located in the territory of the Skyflame Great Domain. Even so, it would take thousands of years for the Shan Clan to rush to Chaotic Peak Mountain. This was still a situation where they were driven by the Dao Origin Realm. If it was a Dao Lord like the master of the Realm Sea Peak, his speed would be very fast. He could even use the Great Dao to condense a passageway similar to a wormhole and instantly cross a long distance. In fact, the entire Endless World was equivalent to an incomparably vast sea. The world inside was filled with small islands. The higher realm was the Great Island Zone. The top regions were continents. Chaotic Peak Mountain, on the other hand, was a coral reef rock island with scattered branches. This was seen from the perspective of a dao lord. From the perspective of an ordinary Venerable Sovereign, the endless worlds were a mysterious and unknown universe. However, every realm nurtured a brilliant civilization. ¡­ In the eastern region of the Skyflame Great Realm, Di Xin of the Devil Clan came out of the wormhole vortex in a sorry state. He was already extremely weak. After being squeezed and torn by the wormhole vortex, only 10% of his divine body was left, and his true soul power was only left with his consciousness. Shan Yu had burned Di Xin¡¯s true soul power the entire time, so although he was also weak, he was stronger than Di Xin of the Devil Clan. At this moment, he directly burned his true spirit and used a secret technique to devour the true soul power of the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin. Di Xin would never know that he had long become Shan Yu¡¯s. ¡°What a piece of trash. However, if I wasn¡¯t chased this time, it would still be very difficult to devour his true soul force. It would also be a blessing in disguise!¡± After completely occupying Di Xin¡¯s divine body of the Devil Clan, he found a nearby place to cultivate and fuse his true soul power with his divine body. It took more than 200 years before he recovered a little. At this moment, Shan Cheng of the Shan Clan communicated with his true spirit, ¡°Shan Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your true spirit is weak again. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re being chased by the natives of the realm!¡± ¡°Damn, this guy¡¯s right!¡± Shan Yu was speechless. ¡°Shan Cheng, stop probing. If I die, don¡¯t even think about obtaining the inheritance treasure of Realm Sea Peak. Use your true spirit to lock onto my location first!¡± Soon, Shan Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Why have you come to the eastern region of the Skyflame Great Realm? Chaotic Peak Mountain is in the southern region. Forget it, I¡¯ll inform the Shan Clan and send someone to pick you up. We¡¯ll meet at Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Shan Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his luck was good and he did not directly leave the range of the Skyflame Great Realm. Otherwise, in his current state, he would have to recuperate for more than a hundred thousand years before he could slowly recover. With the Shan Clan coming over, he could use some resources to quickly recover. ¡°Little human, since I, Shan Yu, am not dead, you¡¯re the unlucky one!¡± ¡­ Ever since the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin was chased into the Wormhole Vortex by Shen Ping, the Devil Clan¡¯s alliance army had directly collapsed. The Spirit Race, Flame Race, and other races had retreated. After all, without the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, there was no point in defending the front line. The Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan had no intention of resisting either. They fled back to the Immortal Dao territory one after another and left the Devil Clan¡¯s territory with the core members of the clan. They did not care about the lives of the other devils. 200 years later, the news of Di Xin¡¯s soul token shattering and his death quickly spread throughout the entire immortal Dao territory. Under the emerald green towering ancient tree, Ling Jue sighed faintly. He did not expect the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin to die. Speaking of which, he had interacted with the other party for several Dao eras. One Dao era was 100 million years. Although they were Venerable Sovereigns of various races, he could not help but sigh when faced with the humans advancing and retreating together. ¡°The Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign has died, and the Devil Clan¡¯s territory is occupied by the humans. Now, they will march into my Spirit Race very soon!¡± The Spirit Race¡¯s territory was not connected to the human territory, but it was adjacent to the Devil Clan. This made Ling Jue frown. If Shen Ping chased after him, he would probably end up like the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin. Thinking of this, he looked at the Immortal Venerables under him. ¡°I want to form an alliance with the human race and respect the human race as my master in the future. What do you think?¡± There was an uproar below. ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign, you have to think twice!¡± ¡°How can my Spirit Race bow down to the human race?!¡± ¡°Venerable Sovereign, what are you trying to do to our Spirit Race?!¡± The crowd was in a frenzy. Ling Jue snorted in his heart. He could even lower his head, yet these guys were really stubborn. When the human alliance army attacked, let¡¯s see if they could go to the front line. He did not continue to mention it. Instead, he discussed with the Flame Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, the Demon Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign, and the other Venerable Sovereigns to resist the humans. ¡°Humans occupy the Devil Clan¡¯s territory and need time to digest it. We still have time.¡± ¡°Furthermore, didn¡¯t Di Xin contact the Shan family of the Skyflame Great Region previously? As long as we delay it, we will definitely be able to wait for external help to arrive!¡± ¡°The only thing we can do now is to delay it!¡± How could he delay it? No matter how strong the human race was, Shen Ping was the only one who was strong. The foundation of the human race was only slightly stronger than the other races. It was impossible to swallow the territories of a few powerful races in a short period of time. For example, the environment of every immortal realm, as well as the territory and resources of experts, were not things that could be digested in a short period of time. Moreover, the humans would definitely fight for benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the past, such a thing had happened when the human race had three Venerable Sovereigns. At its peak, there was even more internal strife. ¡°We have to work together to prevent Shen Ping from being anxious!¡± ¡°Yes, Venerable Sovereigns like us can still compete with Shen Ping with ancient array formations.¡± ¡°If we pull in more Venerable Sovereigns, I believe the other Venerable Sovereigns will also feel the danger in this situation. If we let humans annex us like this, the other races won¡¯t have room to survive and reproduce!¡± ¡°There are also special races like the Realm Clan and the Stone Clan. Their foundation is very strong. They might have a way to deal with it!¡± Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050: Shen Pings Reaction (1) Chapter 1050: Shen Ping¡¯s Reaction (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong rushed over to Dao Yan Holy Peak. ¡°Disciple, the matter of you causing the death of the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign has caused an uproar. The Spirit Race, Flame Race, Realm Clan, and more than 50 other races have already formed an offensive and defensive alliance to resist the expansion of our human race.¡± He frowned and said, ¡°Di Xin¡¯s strength is inferior to yours, so there¡¯s no need to be in a hurry to kill him. There¡¯s plenty of time in the future. Back then, my plan was to slowly occupy the territory of the Devil Clan. Why did you suddenly chase after Di Xin?¡± At the time of the communal war, this matter had been discussed within the human race. Therefore, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong did not understand. It was not that he felt pity for the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin¡¯s death, but he felt that there was no need to be in such a hurry. If the human race could head to Chaotic Peak Mountain, as long as they slowly developed and produced two or three Venerable Sovereigns, the rise of the human race would be inevitable. At that time, the resistance of the other races would decrease. Shen Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, I suspect that the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign has already been occupied by an expert from the outer realm. Back then, when I opened the mountain to preach the Dao, he escaped from me. Some time ago, the Immortal Venerables of the Devil Clan on the frontline battlefield suddenly erupted with the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign, proving this matter.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill that outer realm expert?¡± ¡°The methods of the Endless World are strange. I did kill him back then, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have a way to revive. Don¡¯t forget that only that guy is alive in the Immortal Extinction Forbidden Realm.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong came to a realization and said in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should indeed get rid of them to prevent future trouble. I remember you saying that the experts from the outer realm can communicate with their race. If that¡¯s the case, the experts of the Skyflame Great Realm might already be on the way to Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s brows were solemn. ¡°This is also what I¡¯m worried about. Originally, I planned to destroy the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, the Demon Race, and the others to prevent them from causing trouble behind the scenes. However, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not enough time now.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong looked at Shen Ping. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Master, with you presiding over the Immortal Dao Domain, in addition to the two Venerable Sovereigns, Qing Luan and Yao Chi, as well as the Venerable Sovereigns of Dragon, Phoenix, Winged and other races, it¡¯s enough to deter the enemy alliance. Therefore, I plan to go to the Chaotic Peak Mountain to investigate the situation there or go to a place further away. Only then can I obtain information about the Skyflame Great Realm early in case of any accidents. ¡°Master, if the Shan Family of the Skyflame Great Realm sends experts, it¡¯s very likely that they will send someone in the Dao Origin Realm. There might even be one or two mid-stage Dao Origin Realm experts. With such strength, it¡¯s more than enough to sweep through the entire Chaotic Peak Mountain! ¡°So we have to move from passive to active.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sighed and felt a heavy pressure in his heart. The Dao Origin Realm was indeed a huge mountain pressing down on them. He was only at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm, but he could already suppress other Venerable Sovereigns. If a Dao Origin realm cultivator barged into the Immortal Dao territory, the consequences would be unimaginable. Outside experts could at most erupt with the strength of the Dao Origin realm, but their methods were much stronger than Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong and the others. ¡°All right, but you must be careful not to act rashly.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll have to trouble you during this period of time. The territory occupied by the Devil Clan needs to be properly digested. There will definitely be some competition for benefits. I¡¯m not good at these things.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the Immortal Dao territory.¡± Next, Shen Ping let his wife, concubines, and Dao companions gather. He spent more than a hundred years with them before setting off to leave the immortal Dao territory. ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll go too,¡± Venerable Sovereign Qing Luan said. ¡°You¡¯re now a Venerable Sovereign. Even if you go to Chaotic Peak Mountain, you won¡¯t be able to improve in the short term. It¡¯s better for you to stay in the Immortal Dao territory and guard it. I¡¯ll leave my wife, concubine, and Dao companions to you to protect. If you encounter any danger, you can enter Realm Sea Peak.¡± He could not activate the Primordial Chaos Treasure, Realm Sea Peak, for the time being. Only by gathering all five bracelets could he control it. But it was very easy to condense a true soul force clone here and attach it to the puppet. Moreover, the puppet he left behind was at the early-stage Initial Dao Realm. It could completely deal with everything in the Immortal Dao World. What he took away was the late-stage Dao Origin puppet from the blue palace world. Although Shen Ping could not control this puppet yet, it was not a problem to carry and drive it. He could also exert his strength by forcefully controlling it, but it would damage his true soul power. Before he left, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the other wives and Dao companions were not reluctant. After all, they had long been used to Shen Ping¡¯s departure after so many years. This was the way of cultivation. They would always spend more time apart than together. Their husband was also running around for them. ¡­ The huge and majestic ship was sailing quickly in the vast void of the Endless Regions. There were Dao Formations operating on both sides of the ship, shattering the rocks, vortexes, spatial turbulence, and so on in the void ahead. At such a speed, the Realm Bandits did not dare to have any ideas. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only the Astral Beasts hidden in the void would attack. Another astral beast attacked. Its strength was not low and it could erupt with the strength of thw Dao Origin Realm. However, it was repelled by the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator on the ship. Every astral beast was very difficult to deal with and void travel was most afraid of encountering such things. ¡°Shan Cheng, how far are we from Chaotic Peak Mountain?¡± the Shan Family elder asked indifferently. Shan Cheng quickly said, ¡°Elder, there are still more than two thousand years to go. At present, the speed has reached the highest, but it¡¯s a little far from Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± The elder of the Shan family said, ¡°Where¡¯s Shan Yu?¡± Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: Shen Pings Reaction (2) Chapter 1051: Shen Ping¡¯s Reaction (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s said that the clan has already received it. Our Shan Clan controls more territory in the eastern region. Coincidentally, there are people from our Shan Clan in a nearby region.¡± ¡°Is it really Realm Sea Peak?¡± ¡°Shan Yu probably won¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Then send a message over and ask the family to send him over as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Shan Cheng was full of confidence for this trip. Just in case, there were more than 30 Dao Origin Realm clansmen and mid-stage Dao Origin Realm clan elders in the ship. With such strength, they could sweep through Chaotic Peak Mountain. Even the powerful gathering places along the way were enough to suppress them. ¡°The Fallen Star Realm, the largest gathering place closest to the Chaotic Peak Mountain, is still 1,500 years away. When we get there, we can rest and wait for Shan Yu to arrive.¡± ¡­ Shen Ping had already arrived at Black Swamp Port of the Chaotic Peak Mountain. He saw Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others who had been sent over last time. Although they had only been here for hundreds of years, Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others had finally seen the difficulty of Chaotic Peak Mountain. Everything here required Genesis Crystals. Without Genesis Crystals, it was difficult to take a single step. When they were in the Immortal Dao territory, they had a large number of top-grade immortal stones and resources at their command. They had never had to worry. But it was different in Chaotic Peak Mountain. There were many Immortal Venerables and Venerable Sovereigns here. Many missions with Genesis Crystals were snatched in a second. If they didn¡¯t care about their status and put down their pride, they could still maintain their expenditure. When they met Shen Ping, Immortal Venerable Nanji and the others were rather embarrassed. Back then, the two Venerable Sovereigns, Yao Chi and Qing Luan, had actually advised them not to be in such a hurry. The Chaotic Peak Mountain was not as good as they had imagined, but they still ignored their advice and came in the first batch. And now it¡¯s like this. Shen Ping did not think much of it. He told Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu about the Immortal Dao territory, but he did not say anything about experts from the outer realm. It was useless to tell them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign to actually die!¡± the Immortal Venerables sighed. They had heard of the great name of the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign when they were immortals. This person had always been their mortal enemy. They chatted for a long time before Shen Ping went to Chaotic Peak City. But Nanji and the others were too embarrassed to let Shen Ping bring them to Chaotic Peak City. It would be difficult for them to cultivate there. Shen Ping had returned to the small courtyard he bought. There was no change here. The difference was that he no longer had the company of the two beauties, Yao Chi and Qing Luan. He stayed for two days before he came to the Myriad Worlds Pavilion to inquire about the recent news of the Shan Clan in the Skyflame Great Region. This kind of detailed information is very expensive. Fortunately, Shen Ping still had a lot of Genesis Crystals on him. The one who received him was still Daoist Mu. After only four hours, she reported the news. ¡°The activity of the Shan Clan in the Skyflame Great Realm and the Chaotic Peak Mountain is about a huge Skyflame Ship sent hundreds of years ago. It¡¯s rushing towards the Southern Region. There¡¯s a mid-stage Dao Origin Realm elder on the huge ship.¡± Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Mid-stage Dao Origin Realm was similar to what he had expected. Although the Shan Family also had a late-stage Dao Origin Realm expert, it was really not necessary to send a late-stage Dao Origin Realm expert to deal with a region of the Chaotic Peak Mountain. Such an expert would attract a lot of attention. ¡°Daoist Mu, such a huge ship usually rests and replenishes in a certain gathering place, right?¡± ¡°Yes, with the Skyflame Ship¡¯s driving power and sailing distance, there¡¯s a sixty percent chance that it will stop at the Fallen Star Realm, a large gathering place. That¡¯s the most prosperous gathering place in the southern region of the Skyflame Great Region, and it has a huge amount of resources. Myriad Worlds Pavilion also has a headquarters there.¡± Daoist Mu smiled and said, ¡°If you want to go, there¡¯s a chance recently. The Third Miss of the Meng family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce is going to the Fallen Star Realm to replenish supplies. You can use your connections to hitchhike. If you miss this opportunity, you might have to wait for thousands of years.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± One indeed needed to take a ship to sail in the vast void of the endless realms. Although Venerable Sovereigns could cross, there were too many dangers during this period. Even a small chamber of commerce did not have this strength. If they used a Great Dao treasure to sail, it was easier to be plundered. And the ship sailed fast. Hence, Shen Ping went straight to Miss Meng and proposed to hitchhike to the Falling Star Realm. The Falling Star Realm was so huge. Killing the Shan Clan members there would not cause much of a commotion. After all, there were many factions in the Skyflame Great Region. The Shan Clan was only one of them. ¡°Sure. But if you go to the Fallen Star Realm, how can I enter that magical world in the future?¡± Miss Meng¡¯s main body was still inside the red palace. However, it was very easy for a Venerable Sovereign to create a divine body clone. This was only a pure Great Dao energy clone. It could attach itself to a puppet and fight, but its strength was very low. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I can let you in and out at any time.¡± Miss Meng snorted. ¡°I knew you were hiding it from me. Alright, let me out now. I¡¯ll go to the Fallen Star Realm with you. Staying in this Chaotic Peak Mountain is really boring.¡± She was just here to relax. Shen Ping directly used the power of the bracelet to let Miss Meng leave the Sword Dao world. After her true soul force returned to her body, a flood of memories flooded in. Miss Meng returned to the chamber of commerce and stared at Shen Ping. ¡°Tell me, what else are you hiding from me? If you don¡¯t explain clearly, don¡¯t even think about hitchhiking.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Fallen Star Realm to deal with the Shan Clan. Since the Meng Clan and the Shan Clan are both large clans in the Skyflame Great Region, both of your clans are dealing with each other, right?¡± Miss Meng¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°You want to deal with the Shan Clan? Kill someone in the Dao Origin Realm?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s guess was right. The Meng family and the Shan family were indeed at odds. Otherwise, they would not have occupied Chaotic Peak Mountain. This was the Shan family¡¯s stronghold back then. A few years later, the Meng Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce officially set off. Unlike the Skyflame Giant Ship, this ship was only of a medium size, but it could still withstand the attacks of star beasts. Although it was only a medium-grade Great Dao true treasure, its defense was inferior to a high-grade Great Dao true treasure. On the deck of the ship, the void storm formed by the endless airflow blew Miss Meng. Her long hair that reached her waist fluttered, and her charming eyes were enchanting. Shen Ping could not help but recall the domineering aura of the other party when she executed the Great Sun True Fire. ¡°Where did you get that puppet from Taihao Peak? Or did a senior refine it for you?¡± Meng Ji¡¯s eyes turned and landed on Shen Ping. She asked curiously, ¡°To be able to refine an late-stage Initial Dao Realm puppet and a disciple of Taihao Peak, this is not a small deal. The expert refined is at least in the late-stage Dao Origin Realm!¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Miss Meng, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t inquire about my matters. On the other hand, your Meng Clan has to be careful. It won¡¯t be long before the Shan Clan takes over Chaotic Peak Mountain and drives your Meng Clan out!¡± Meng Ji pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s just a place. My Meng family has hundreds of strongholds like this. Losing one is nothing. By the way, how did you become enemies with the Shan family?¡± Shen Ping casually replied, ¡°I have a grudge with a clansman of the Shan Clan. This kind of thing is too common in the Endless Region. Miss Meng, how many late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators does your Meng Clan have?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meng Ji sneered, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to ask about you, but you¡¯re beating around the bush to find out my background? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my Meng Family has three late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators!¡± Shen Ping thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is on the surface.¡± However, with three Dao Origin Realm cultivators, the Meng Family was indeed not weak. According to the information he had obtained from the Book Repository Hall of the Realm Sea Peak, there were at least a hundred factions in the high-level realms. Most of them have elders in the Dao Origin Realm, but most of them only have one. This was similar to the strength of a Venerable Sovereign in the Immortal Dao Realm. ¡°What about the Shans?¡± he asked again. Actually, this kind of thing could be bought at the Myriad World Pavilion for Genesis Crystals, but it was extremely expensive. Meng Ji glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°Two. Therefore, if you want to deal with the Shan Clan, you have to understand the consequences. The clans in any large realm have many methods.¡± Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052: Outburst (1) Chapter 1052: Outburst (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The strength of a late-stage Dao Origin Realm was very terrifying as this was an existence that had grasped the complete top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If one completely erupted, they could destroy an ordinary realm. Even if a place like Chaotic Peak Mountain was supported by a Dao Formation, it could at most withstand three to four attacks. Most importantly, they grasped many methods. They had an endless lifespan and could study all kinds of systems thoroughly. According to the information Shen Ping had obtained from the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s library, late-stage Dao Origin Realm experts had to create a secret technique that was suitable for them. Any secret technique they had cultivated previously could no longer help them increase their strength. Generally speaking, if a late-stage Dao Origin Realm expert could create an ordinary secret technique at the Dao Lord Realm, they would be considered to be qualified to be at the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. Dao Lord was above Dao Origin, so the difficulty of creating a Dao Lord secret technique at the late stage of Dao Origin could be imagined. However, this was a path that had to be taken to become a late stage Dao Origin. Therefore, every late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator had no goods. Other than those who had just grasped the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and had not had the time to create their own secret techniques, such late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators would basically not appear and would cultivate in seclusion. For example, the Taiyi Sword Dao was a Dao Lord-level sword Dao comprehension secret technique, while the True Book of Dao Origin was only a top Great Dao secret technique. If one comprehended it to the end, they would at most be at the mid-stage Dao Origin realm. It was impossible for them to break through to the late-stage Dao Origin realm. The secret techniques, such as Myriad Light, Thousand Illusion Sea, and Liu Ying, used the power of the Great Dao. Similarly, the Chaos Hole Void was also a secret technique. To put it simply, late-stage Dao Origin Realm was a dividing line for Great Dao experts. In the Endless Region, some even thought that only those in the late Dao Origin Realm were the true experts of the region. All the living beings below were natives of the region and needed to be supplied by the resources of the region. Although these words were a little arrogant, to a certain extent, it was the truth. Shen Ping and Miss Meng only chatted for a few days at the beginning before they cultivated. After all, it would take nearly a thousand years to go to the ¡°Fallen Star Realm¡±. The voyage was very long, and cultivation was the most suitable way to pass the time. In the blink of an eye, 500 years passed. During this period, his Sword Scripture Avatar trained in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world and increased the Great Dao of the five elements, Yin Yang, and Reincarnation to more than 70%. In fact, with this level of comprehension, he could completely rely on the high-level Heaven and Earth Great Dao to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Although his strength was inferior to the complete high-level Heaven and Earth Great Dao, he could still continue to comprehend the high-level Heaven and Earth Great Dao in the future and not be affected. For example, Miss Meng was in this situation. She had not comprehended the high-level Heaven and Earth Great Dao at all and had broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Although she was at the late-stage Initial Dao Realm, her combat strength was comparable to the perfected Initial Dao realm. Once she completely grasped the high-level Heaven and Earth Great Dao, she could break through to the Dao Origin realm. However, Shen Ping had no intention of breaking through. It was not that he had to comprehend a high-level Heaven and Earth Great Dao or a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao, but from what he read, that comprehending a complete high-level Dao would cause a qualitative change in the size of his Dao Body. To put it bluntly, this was a Dao Body technique unique to the Realm Sea Peak lineage. And he had to master the complete high-level Heaven and Earth Great Dao. As for top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao, as long as one had more than 60% of it, they could directly break through, having the same effect. The reason why the master of the Realm Sea Peak could run amok at the Dao Lord level was not only because his Sword Dao was good at killing, but also because his Dao Body was terrifying. Just his Dao Body alone was a million kilometers tall. How huge was this? Many mythical beasts were just little dots in front of him. How terrifying would the power of such a huge Dao Body be once it burned? Of course, the Dao Body of the owner of the Realm Sea Peak had undergone several transformations. It was not easy to reach that size and height as it required a vast amount of resources. On this day, while the ship sailed through the endless void, the ship suddenly shook. The Dao Formation on the surface instantly activated and condensed into the phantom of a giant beast. The ship shook again. The experts from the Meng Family Chamber of Commerce flashed to the deck. Shen Ping and Miss Meng also appeared. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Miss, there are bandits plundering!¡± Miss Meng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Who is so bold? Can¡¯t they see our Chamber of Commerce¡¯s badge?!¡± This was the Skyflame Great Realm. With three late-stage Dao Origin Realm patriarchs guarding the Meng Family, no one would even dare to plunder a medium-grade ship. The chamber of commerce manager shook his head. ¡°We still don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s background!¡± Miss Meng snorted and walked to the front of the deck. Through the observation array, she checked the surrounding void. She saw that in the distance, there were ships that had already surrounded the merchant ship. Her expression changed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Black Moon. What are these crazy people doing here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The expressions of the other members of the chamber of commerce changed as well. Shen Ping¡¯s expression was also a little solemn. The Black Moon Organization was not a bandit organization in a large realm, but a dark faction that crossed high-level realms. It was said that its headquarters was in a top-notch large realm. Every time it moved, it came and went like the wind. Even if some large factions were plundered, they could only suffer in silence because they could not be tracked down at all. ¡°Inform all members to prepare for battle!¡± Miss Meng gritted her teeth and instructed. Then, she looked at Shen Ping and sent a voice transmission with the power of the Great Dao, ¡°Don¡¯t die here.¡± Almost instantly, all the members rushed out of the ship. This puzzled Shen Ping, but he did not ask further. There were more than a hundred members of the Chamber of Commerce floating in the air, all of whom were at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. There were also three at the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. Including Miss Meng, there were four. Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: Outburst (2) Chapter 1053: Outburst (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Since all of you are members of the Black Moon Organization, you should know that this is the Meng Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce in the Skyflame Great Realm¡ª¡± Someone from the Black Moon Organization laughed and said, ¡°We, Black Moon, never look at who the other party is. According to the rules, we¡¯ll only leave 20% of the wealth and goods. Hand over the rest!¡± Miss Meng said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Since you¡¯re plundering here, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re an expert of the organization. If you want us to keep 20%, it depends on your strength!¡± The so-called 20% of wealth and goods were calculated by people. Miss Meng ignited her Dao Body, and her aura quickly rose to the perfection of the Initial Dao Realm. Behind her, a dazzling phantom of the sun burned with flames. This might was much stronger than when she fought Shen Ping back then. The phantom of the sun almost lit up the void. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s said that the Meng Family¡¯s Great Golden True Flame secret technique is derived from the ancient Golden Crow bloodline. Today, let me experience it!¡± A large amount of black water quickly spread out from the void. In the blink of an eye, this black water enveloped the void within a radius of 1,000 kilometers. ¡°Everyone, be careful. This is the Black Water Furnace, the Black Moon Organization¡¯s usual method. Using the Black Water Furnace to display secret techniques, it possesses extremely powerful corrosion, even able to corrode great dao supreme treasures!¡± After Miss Meng finished transmitting her voice, the phantom of a great sun rose behind her, burning the black water in the surrounding dozens of feet into nothingness. However, the area of the black water was too large, as if it could not be burned at all. One figure after another rushed out of the ships of the Black Moon Organization. There were more than a thousand of them. Among them, there were two hundred mid-stage Initial Dao Realm experts and more than ten late-stage Initial Dao Realm experts. The one who was using the Black Water Furnace was a Dao Origin Realm expert. It was precisely because of this that he was able to suppress Miss Meng. And within the range of the black water, these members of the Black Moon Organization were extremely fast. As if they had teleported, they flashed to the side of the members of the Meng Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce and started fighting them. When Shen Ping saw this scene, he came to a realization. This black water was mainly used to suppress restraints. When it was used, it could compete with the mid-stage Dao Realm with the suppression of the black water. This was also a common method used by the experts of the Endless World to fight each other. First, he used a Great Dao supreme treasure to suppress it. Then, he used a secret technique to fight. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and activated the Yellow Springs Diagram. The Yellow Springs instantly swept away the Black Water within a few hundred kilometers of him and suppressed the members of Black Moon. Originally, it was very difficult for the Yellow Springs Diagram to suppress the black water. But when Shen Ping activated it, he conveniently used the power of the Great Dao of the Chaos to condense the secret technique, ¡°Chaos Hole Void¡±. Hidden in the Yellow Springs Water, its power immediately soared. Together, they naturally easily suppressed the Black Water Furnace. Miss Meng had originally planned to use a Great Dao Supreme Treasure, but when she saw this, a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Your Great Dao Supreme Treasure¡¯s power has actually increased. Congratulations.¡± Shen Ping said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the enemy in front of us first!¡± Miss Meng smiled and said, ¡°With the suppression of your supreme treasure, the effect of this Black Moon Organization¡¯s Black Water Furnace will be halved. Its threat will be far inferior. Leave the rest to me!¡± Her Great Sun True Fire became stronger again. Without the suppression of the black water, it quickly formed clusters of true fire and attacked the other members of the Black Moon Organization wantonly. The leader of the Black Moon Organization frowned. ¡°Damn it, I actually encountered an expert who can also control and suppress. You guys go and hold that woman back. Leave the one who used the supreme treasure to me!¡± He rushed towards Shen Ping while the rest of the Initial Dao Realm cultivators rushed towards Miss Meng. ¡°Look out!¡± ¡°You better take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Haha, just a dozen or so Initial Dao Realm cultivators are nothing to me!¡± Shen Ping was speechless. Miss Meng was really a little fierce in battle. Boom. The Dao Origin Realm expert had already charged over. A black moonblade appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and slashed down. A black moon condensed, as if it was tearing the space apart. Shen Ping immediately sensed that the surrounding space was enveloped by the black moon. Be it his perception or his six senses, they were all blocked by the black moon. The moonblades formed by the black moon condensed into more than 1,000 moonblades from all directions. ¡°Break!¡± He slashed out with his sword. The dazzling sword light covered the sky and shattered thousands of moonblades. The black moon veil was also broken, and a large number of sword lights slashed at the Dao Origin Realm expert. After all these years of tempering, Myriad Light had already refined more than twenty flying sword treasures. Although its power did not increase, it was much stronger than when he attacked the Devil Clan¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. The sword light mixed with the flying sword true treasure pierced through the Black Moon expert¡¯s layers of defense and stabbed into his armor. The armor of this Dao Origin Realm expert from the Black Moon Organization flickered non-stop. Layers of Sword Dao power passed through the armor. Although it was weakened by the armor¡¯s Great Dao true treasure, it still did not feel good when it landed on his divine body. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Dao Origin Realm cultivator hiding! No wonder you have the confidence to resist my Black Moon Organization!¡± The Black Moon expert also began to burn his divine body, and his aura soared. He shook off more than twenty flying swords and Great Dao treasures before charging at Shen Ping again. He was extremely fast. Even though it was within the suppression range of the Yellow Springs¡¯ domain, it appeared almost instantly in an area of more than 10,000 feet to Shen Ping¡¯s left. This was the attack range of the Dao Origin realm¡¯s secret technique. The black moonblade in his hand turned into a black moon again, but the difference was that the black moon seemed to be made of water. It spun crazily and sealed Shen Ping¡¯s surroundings. Space and time had completely disappeared. Shen Ping felt that he had been completely sealed. He could not even sense the Great Dao. It was as if he had become an ordinary person, and it was gradually difficult for him to breathe. But soon, his true soul power surged and communicated with the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The Chaos Hole Void transformed into a Chaotic Long Fist and smashed forward. The black moon water curtain shattered layer by layer. Then, he waved his sleeve. More than 20 flying sword supreme treasures transformed into sword beams again and swept towards the Black Moon expert. ¡°You actually didn¡¯t burn your divine body until now. Are you looking down on me?! You can¡¯t do anything to me with your secret sword technique!¡± The Black Moon expert was furious. On the other hand, Miss Meng had gone crazy from killing. Her True Sun Fire had completely erupted. Endless flames swept over, and even space was burned to pieces. Those members of the Black Moon Organization at the late stage of the Initial Dao Realm could only burn their divine bodies to try their best to resist. However, the mid-stage Initial Dao Realm members were not so lucky. They were burned to ashes. Her secret technique not only smelted the ancient Golden Crow bloodline, but it also smelted a fire-attribute Great Dao supreme treasure. Its power was extremely terrifying. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t dodge, let¡¯s fight!¡± Listening to this rampage, the Black Moon Dao Origin Realm expert¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He wanted to go over and help, but he was held back by Shen Ping. Helpless, he could only order, ¡°Retreat!¡± As the members of the organization fled into the range of the black water, Miss Meng stopped the other members of the Chamber of Commerce from pestering them, and the aura on her body gradually weakened. She coldly watched as the black water in the distance shrank, and the ships left. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that my divine body burned a little too much. I can recover after resting for hundreds of years.¡± Miss Meng looked at Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Shen, if it weren¡¯t for you this time, we would have fallen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re too polite. Besides, I was just restraining him for a while.¡± Miss Meng shook her head, ¡°That Dao Origin Realm expert is their confidence. I can¡¯t even hold him back, and I might even be seriously injured. Don¡¯t be humble. You have the strength of Dao Origin Realm.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything else. After refining more than 20 flying sword treasures and using Myriad Light, there was indeed the eruption of the Dao Origin Realm. Unfortunately, he could not burn his divine body. Otherwise, he could injure the other party. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the deck.¡± Back on the deck of the ship, Shen Ping asked curiously. Miss Meng explained, ¡°If we stay on the ship, although we can use the ship¡¯s Dao Formation to defend, we will be easily targeted by the other party. If those dozen ships really attack all of us, none of us will be able to escape once they break through the Dao Formation¡¯s defense. If we were in the void, the ship would not be able to lock onto us. Instead, it could be activated.¡± Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: Top Forces of the Endless Region (1) Chapter 1054: Top Forces of the Endless Region (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Two figures sat opposite each other in the room of the ship. Meng Ji¡¯s enchanting eyes carried a trace of seduction. ¡°Brother Shen, you can be said to have contributed greatly to being able to escape unscathed from the Black Moon Organization this time. Fortunately, I brought you to the Fallen Star Realm this time. Otherwise, who knows what kind of situation we would be in. So if you have any instructions, I will agree.¡± She slowly stretched out her long and straight legs. Her small and exquisite foot had a soft bell sound. The tip of her feet landed on Shen Ping¡¯s legs and rubbed against them. Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°Miss Meng, please respect yourself.¡± Meng Ji smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a righteous person. Why would you reject my good intentions? I¡¯ve already said that although I¡¯m known to be promiscuous, my body is innocent. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself.¡± Shen Ping glanced at her. Only then did the other party retract her jade foot. ¡°Miss Meng, I don¡¯t know much about the Endless Realm and the Fallen Star Realm. Can you tell me? Of course, it would be better if I could have more details about the Shan family.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to cherish a woman,¡± Meng Ji said bitterly. ¡°Alright, since you saved my Meng family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce this time, I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡± She became serious. Shen Ping also listened attentively. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Shan Clan first. Their strength is only so-so. But you have to know a little about the forces of the Endless Region. In fact, the entire Endless Region has a total of five Dao Lord forces. They occupy the most fertile region, which is the top region. ¡°For example, the Black Moon Organization we met had a Dao Lord faction behind it called the Black Blood Palace. The Lord of Black Blood was a famous dark powerhouse. Next is Canghai Island. The magnate is the Canghai Lord, and there¡¯s also the Heavenly Saint Mountain under the Heavenly Saint Mountain Lord, the Devil Heaven Dao Sect under Mo Tianwu. ¡°The last faction is the Moon Goddess Hall, and it can be considered the most righteous faction among the five top Daolord factions.¡± Meng Ji continued, ¡°Other than these five top factions, there are also some factions that don¡¯t like to fight. Although their foundation and strength can¡¯t compare to the Moon Goddess Hall, the Devil Heaven Dao Sect, the Canghai Island, the Black Blood Palace, and the Heavenly Saint Mountain, they all have their own dojos.¡± She looked at Shen Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Tahao Peak is one of the more famous dojos. Brother Shen, you have to be careful when refining their disciples into a puppet. You¡¯re lucky that you met me. If it were other experts, they might have sent the news to Taihao Peak. In terms of strength, the Shan family is not even worthy of carrying shoes for Taihao Peak.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart trembled. He thought to himself that he had to be careful when using puppets in the future. He did not know which faction the late-stage Dao Origin puppet he was using now belonged to. He hoped that it was not these top factions. ¡°The Endless World is really chaotic. There¡¯s actually such forces.¡± Meng Ji rolled her eyes. ¡°The Endless Realm is incomparably vast. Until now, no one has been able to explore the borders. I don¡¯t know what expert factions are hidden in those unknown areas. And there are so many factions in an ordinary Realm. For example, our Skyflame Great Realm has more than a hundred large families fighting endlessly, let alone the Endless Realm.¡± Shen Ping shrugged. Of course, he knew this, so he continued to ask, ¡°Miss Meng, tell me about the Shan Clan.¡± Meng Ji nodded. ¡°The Shan Clan is weaker than our Meng Clan, but not by much. And the most important thing is that it is said to have the backing of Canghai Island behind it.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. ¡°Canghai Island?¡± Each of the five top realms was not to be trifled with. He understood from the library of the Realm Sea Peak that even the master of the Realm Sea Peak would not provoke those top Dao Lord factions. It was not that he was afraid, but it was troublesome. This was because there were endless experts from these factions. Perhaps a genius would appear. This was also the main reason why the master of the Realm Sea Peak thought of nurturing the strange beast lineage before he died. It was because he was used to being alone and was about to die that he understood that he could not fight alone. If he had a few helpers when he faced that expert at that time, he would not have ended up like this. If the Shan Clan really had Canghai Island behind them, he would have to consider it carefully. At the very least, he really could not afford to offend them now. Meng Ji covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a rumor. This kind of rumor is everywhere in the Skyflame Great Region. There are rumors of my Meng family being related to the Moon Goddess Hall. Even if the rumors are true, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. The five top factions are high and mighty. How can they have anything to do with us? At most, they have something to do with a disciple.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was enlightened. That¡¯s true. The Skyflame Realm was only a high-level realm, and the five top factions in the top realm were the top. In other words, other than the five top factions, there were many other factions in the top realm. Any one of these factions had a Dao Lord! For example, a faction with a late-stage Dao Origin Realm was only considered a figure among the high-level factions. In the top Great Realm, it was nothing. Upon hearing this, he could not help but sigh. Different horizons meant different scenery. To those lofty Dao Lords and experts among Dao Lords, the Shan Clan was like an ant. However, to their Immortal Dao territory, the Shan Clan was a colossus. It could only be said that the Endless World was too vast. It was just like the Earth before he transmigrated in his previous life. It was as small as dust in front of the vast universe, but on Earth, humans were towering giants to ants. ¡°If you are afraid, you can join my Meng Family.¡± Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: Top Forces of the Endless Region (2) Chapter 1055: Top Forces of the Endless Region (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Meng Ji¡¯s body flashed and she sat on Shen Ping¡¯s lap. She hooked her arms around Shen Ping¡¯s neck and leaned forward to blow the fragrance. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, my Meng family can be your strongest support, including me. And my Meng family has many beautiful women. Each of them is a noble and holy empress in the realm, but they can prostrate at your feet and serve you to their heart¡¯s content.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. After finishing the drinks on the table, he stood up and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Meng.¡± Meng Ji pursed her lips and looked at his back as he left. She frowned slightly. ¡°What is this guy doing? Has my charm decreased, or is he too promiscuous?¡± ¡­ Shen Ping shook his head secretly. The more he understood the Endless World, the more careful he had to be. If the news of Realm Sea Peak was leaked, he would face a storm. At that time, how could the Meng family withstand it? ¡°Since the Shan Clan sent experts in the direction of Chaotic Peak Mountain, I¡¯m afraid the news of Realm Sea Peak has already been leaked. At least some of the Shan Clan experts know!¡± Thinking of this, his face darkened. If one person knew, it meant a group of people knew. And with his current strength, it was impossible to seal the news. He did not even know how that Shan Clan expert had revived. ¡°I have to be prepared for Realm Sea Peak to be exposed! According to Lord Yin, as long as I can gather the fifth bracelet, I can activate the Realm Sea Peak and leave the Immortal Dao Domain. But I still have to prepare a Plan B. I have to increase my strength as soon as possible and strive to control a late-stage Dao Origin puppet or even a Dao Lord realm puppet!¡± Shen Ping pondered. He was only one step away from the perfect Dao Embryo. In at most a thousand years, he would be able to refine the Dao Embryo to the Anasrava realm. In addition, although the improvement of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth would increase slowly as the level increases, with the palace world, he believed that in at most ten thousand years, he would be able to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. At that time, once he broke through, not only was his Dao Body powerful, but his cultivation level would also directly reach the mid-level Dao Origin Realm. ¡°There are two ways to control a Dao Lord Puppet. One is to comprehend the top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The other is to have a Dao Body that is more than 10,000 kilometers tall. With the burning of the Dao Body, one can forcefully mobilize the power of a Dao Lord!¡± The former was to comprehend the great dao, while the latter was to break through all methods with force. However, the resources left behind by the Master of the Realm Sea Peak in the Rare Treasure Hall were only enough for him to refine his Dao Body to a hundred kilometers. If he wanted to go further, he would have to find them himself. This was because the resources needed to upgrade the Dao Body were indeed very rare. Sometimes, it depended on luck, not strength. In fact, most bloodline cultivation paths took the path of the Dao Body. For example, Venerable Sovereign Qing Luan, the ancient Golden Crow, and other divine beasts had incomparably huge Dao Bodies. It was difficult for them to create secret techniques at the Dao Lord realm on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but experts with Dao Bodies could still do whatever they wanted. ¡°Time¡­ What I lack now is time!¡± he sighed. Shen Ping closed his eyes and began cultivating. Although it was said to be a cultivation retreat, it was mainly to temper the flying sword true treasure. After all, with the sword scripture avatar tempering and adventuring in the palace world, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth only needed to be sorted and smelted. The flying sword true treasure was related to the power of the Myriad Lights. Time passed bit by bit. Another 200 years passed. They had arrived at Fallen Star Realm! ¡­ As a large gathering place in the southern region of the Skyflame Great Realm, the Falling Star Realm could already be considered a small realm compared to Chaotic Peak Mountain. Its radius is a hundred times greater than that of Chaotic Peak Mountain. The moment he felt a light breeze, it meant that this was the Fallen Star Realm. Meng Ji closed her eyes and stretched out her arms on her deck. ¡°What a refreshing smell. It feels like I¡¯ve returned to the Skyflame Realm. Alas, Chaotic Peak Mountain is really not a place for humans.¡± Shen Ping also sensed it. The clarity of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao was dozens of times that of Chaotic Peak Mountain. Cultivating here, even his wife, concubine, and Dao companions could cultivate to the Immortal Venerable realm without the accumulation of resources. As long as they trained a little, it would not be difficult for them to become Venerable Sovereigns. This was the advantage of the environment! The environment is also a resource. For example, the spiritual veins at the bottom levels were naturally different from the land of the Level 3 spiritual veins. If there were Dao veins, then Chaotic Peak Mountain would be a Level 2 Dao vein, and Fallen Star World would be a Level 5 Dao vein. From the edge of the Fallen Star Realm to the continent that reached it, the ship will take four or five months to sail. Along the way, he could see merchant ships coming and going from other realms. There were much more of them than around Chaotic Peak Mountain. After all, there were many realms around Fallen Star Realm, and there were small gathering places like Chaotic Peak Mountain. And there¡¯s only one port in all of Fallen Star ¡ª Starfall Harbor. When the ships arrived, Shen Ping saw more than tens of thousands of ships entering and exiting. It had to be known that these ships were all from chambers of commerce or family factions. Ordinary realms like the Immortal Dao Domain could not afford such ships at all. They did not even have the right to sail through the endless world. ¡°Brother Shen, my Meng Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce will stay in the Fallen Star Realm for ten years. If the Shan Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce comes here, they will also stop near the port. Good luck. I hope to see you again in Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± Meng Ji did not mention the palace world. Shen Ping thanked her and left the port. He went straight into the nearby Starfall City. After asking around a few times, he found the Myriad World Pavilion. In fact, it was very easy to find it as it was not far from the entrance of the city. ¡°I need to know if the Skyflame Giant Ship sent by the Shan Clan to the Southern Region will arrive at the Fallen Star Realm. If so, how long will it take?¡± He paid the Genesis Crystals and soon got the information he wanted. The Myriad World Pavilion was backed by a top-notch realm. Although they were not the giants of the five major factions, they were not to be trifled with. At the very least, those high-level world factions could not provoke them. ¡°As expected, the Shan Clan¡¯s Skyflame Giant Ship will come to the Fallen Star Realm. According to the voyage, it will arrive in another six hundred years!¡± he heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately found an inn in Starfall City to stay in. The entire Starfall City was rich in resources. After all, many resources of the major realm were gathered here. There were many strange treasures. While Shen Ping was waiting, he took the time to shop. Although there were many things in the Rare Treasure Hall of the Realm Sea Peak, they were collected by the master of the Realm Sea Peak alone. The master of the Realm Sea Peak had high standards and looked down on many things. However, in the Fallen Star Realm, many of them tempted Shen Ping. ¡°The essence of the Great Dao of the Metal, as well as the source of metal, a rare treasure that can improve the Great Dao of the Wood¡­¡± All sorts of things dazzled him. Especially the resources for the Great Dao, there were simply as many as stars. Materials for refining supreme treasures, main ingredients for Dao Pills, astral beast ingredients, rare minerals, and so on. Shen Ping originally thought that he was still considered a local tycoon, but he did not have enough Genesis Crystals to spend. Helpless, he could only sell some useless Great Dao treasures to buy some resources that his wife, concubine, and Dao companions could use, as well as for the descendants of the bloodline. Although the Rare Treasure Hall also had them, they were too precious and of high quality. In terms of cost-effectiveness, they could not compare to the resources here, except for various resources. There were also foreign beauties from a large number of realms that broadened Shen Ping¡¯s horizons. One of the beauties from a realm was still fresh in his mind. She actually had hundreds of doors on her and could withstand the ¡°Hundred Birds Worshiping the Phoenix¡± at the same time. However, after seeing it a lot, it was just that. She was still inferior to his wives and concubines. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten years later, Meng Ji found him. ¡°Brother Shen, how is it? Fallen Star Realm isn¡¯t bad, right? Are there any random flowers that are gradually captivating your eyes?¡± she said teasingly. Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Those vulgar women naturally can¡¯t compare to Miss Meng.¡± Meng Ji snickered. ¡°Psh. I fell into your arms willingly, but you didn¡¯t even look at me. I¡¯m here today to tell you that my Meng family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce is returning to Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± She took out a Dao Jade that was as warm as purple. ¡°This is a Realm Jade. It can transmit messages across ultra-long distances. Don¡¯t lose it. This Realm Jade is very precious. It was refined by a late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator. Although it can¡¯t compare to True Spirit communication, True Spirit communication can usually only be done by people with the same bloodline. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: Killing the Shan Familys Elder (1) Chapter 1056: Killing the Shan Family¡¯s Elder (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, 600 years had passed. There was an inconspicuous shop halfway up the mountain of Starfall City. Shen Ping used the clone formed by the Strange Beast Talent, Soul Parasite, to casually clean up the ordinary Great Dao treasures sold in the shop and some relatively special Great Dao treasures. Ever since Meng Ji left, he quickly rented such a shop. Apart from earning some Genesis Crystals to buy the main materials for sacrificing flying sword treasures, he also waited here for the experts of the Shan family to arrive. And this shop just happened to have a view of the distant Starfall Harbor. A ship like the Skyflame Giant Ship was very eye-catching. As long as the other party arrived, they would immediately discover it. ¡°Sixty Great Dao Flying Swords. According to the secret technique, only a hundred Great Dao Flying Swords can unleash the power of the secret technique! Unfortunately, there¡¯s no time to continue the ritual now.¡± The Soul Parasite clone looked at the distant port. Starfall City was bustling with activity. Although he had to register his identity to rent a shop, this clone came from a small family in the Skyflame Great Realm. He had encountered it when he was collecting star materials outside the Fallen Star Realm. Since the other party was blind and provoked him, he naturally became the Soul Parasite clone. As for his main body, he had been hiding in the world of the Yellow Springs Diagram carried by his avatar, including the late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet. At that time, no one would be able to find out that he was the one who did it. On this day, a huge ship came to the port. There was the insignia of the Skyflame Region on it, as well as the emblem of the Shan Clan. The Soul Parasite clone immediately took a deep breath. ¡°They¡¯re here! Success will depend on the accumulation of these thousand years. The comprehension of the Great Dao of the Chaos has yet to reach 60%, and if I forcefully drive the late-stage Dao Origin puppet, I can only maintain it for a short period of time, otherwise, it will cause damage to my true soul power. However, some True Spirit Treasures in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Rare Treasure Hall can allow me to last for five minutes!¡± He narrowed his eyes. The Soul Parasite clone immediately closed the shop and quickly walked towards the port. An hour later, he came to the harbor pier. This was the Fallen Star Realm, the largest gathering place of the Southern Region. The experts sent by the Shan Clan would definitely not expect someone to guard the port and attack. After all, the Shan Clan was one of the top hundred clans in the Skyflame Great Realm. ¡­ Shan Cheng and the elders of Shan Clan, as well as the clansmen with strength of Dao Origin Realm and the Initial Dao Realm, walked down from the huge ship one after another. This huge ship needed a huge amount of supplies, and only the Fallen Star Realm had such resources. ¡°Clan elder, we have to stay in the Fallen Star Realm for three hundred years. When the time comes, Shan Yu will rush over. With him leading the way, we will definitely be able to enter that ordinary realm.¡± The elder said indifferently, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Shan Cheng quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If we can take down that realm this time, you will be able to advance to the next level.¡± The elder nodded noncommittally. Although Shan Cheng did not say what it was, he still trusted this junior. ¡°Starfall City, I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I lived here for more than 10,000 years. At that time, I was just in the Dao Origin Realm like you! Time flies. After dozens of Dao eras, I¡¯m only in the middle stage of the Dao Origin Realm. I don¡¯t know when I can reach the late stage of Dao Origin Realm!¡± looking at Starfall City in the distance, the elder sighed. After breaking through to the Dao Origin Realm, every step required a long time to accumulate as it required the comprehension of a top Great Dao. Even a thousandth of the improvement was a huge improvement. It was normal to spend several or even more than ten Dao eras. Therefore, a palace world like Realm Sea Peak that could quickly accumulate comprehension was extremely attractive to experts. This was also the main reason why Shan Cheng dared to make a promise to the elder. Suddenly, the elder frowned slightly and looked at a man in front of him. From his aura, he seemed to be from the Skyflame Great Region, but he sensed a trace of killing intent from a True Spirit. Boom! The moment he sensed it, the surroundings changed. Endless darkness enveloped the entire port. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a late stage Dao Origin Realm expert!¡± The expressions of a large number of Initial Dao Realm experts and some Dao Origin Realm experts at the port changed as this aura was too terrifying. The elder¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he did not panic. Late-stage Dao Origin Realm was indeed very strong and had mastered the complete top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, as an elder of the Shan Family, he had many methods and could still resist for a while. As long as Starfall City¡¯s late-stage Dao Origin Realm rushed over, he could break free. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just a late stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator, yet you¡¯re still hiding!¡± A towering figure slowly walked out of the endless darkness. It was hundreds of thousands of feet tall and had four arms and six eyes. Every eye emitted a different light. ¡°The Six-Eyed One! No, it¡¯s a puppet. It¡¯s actually a late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet?!¡± The elder was shocked. A Six-Eyed Tribe member in the late stage of Dao Origin Realm was very terrifying. His Dao Body was ten thousand feet tall, and the power that erupted from it was far stronger than other experts of the same level. Although he was slightly inferior in terms of secret techniques and moves, the strength of his Dao Body was enough to make up for it. Most late-stage Dao Origin Realm experts had a Dao Body of at most 1,000 feet. That was already not bad. Even if they used the Cosmic Form, it was still the condensation of the power of the Great Dao and not the height of the Dao Body itself. Only experts who specialized in the Dao Body lineage and had the Dao Body technique could transform their Dao Body. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: Killing the Shan Familys Elder (2) Chapter 1057: Killing the Shan Family¡¯s Elder (2) Editor: Henyee Translations After Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power completely controlled the late-stage Dao Origin puppet, he felt an unprecedented power, as if he could destroy realms with a raise of his hand. However, he knew that now was not the time to experience the late-stage Dao Origin. He burned 10% of his Dao Body and immediately used the innate secret technique of the Six-Eyed Race¡ªSix Rays. The dragons and phoenixes of the Immortal Dao Realm, the Spirit Race, the Realm Clan, and other races all had innate secret techniques. Some of these secret techniques originated from bloodline inheritances, while others were bestowed by the origin of the realm. The Six-Eyed Tribe were a special tribe in a high-level world. The power of this innate secret technique combined with 10% of his Dao Body was simply terrifying. After all, this was a 10% Dao Body at the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. The burning and exploding energy could even destroy a portion of the Skyflame Giant Ship. The six eyes exploded with rays of light. These rays of light gathered into a six-pointed light. Unlike other innate secret techniques, the innate secret technique of the Six-Eyed Race had True Spirit-level attacks. Soon, as the six-pointed radiance expanded, the originally endless darkness was instantly covered by an incomparably dazzling light. This light was even hotter and more terrifying than a star, even more dazzling than the ancient Golden Crow. The elder¡¯s eyes widened. He had never thought that this six-eyed clansman would go crazy and actually burn ten percent of his Dao Body!! Unless they risked their lives, no late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator would dare to play like this. This was because burning one¡¯s Dao Body would weaken it. The more one burned, the weaker their strength would be. If they had less than half of their Dao Body, their strength would not even be comparable to the Dao Origin Realm. More importantly, at the late-stage Dao Origin Realm, the Dao Body was condensed from the top Great Dao origin. It was very difficult to recover in itself and required endless Dao eras to slowly recover. Even though there were some rare treasures that could quickly recover it, those rare treasures were all rare treasures in the endless realms. Any one of them was more precious than Chaotic Peak Mountain. ¡°Fellow daoist, I do not have any grievances with you, why are you going all out like this?!¡± the elder roared while he burned his Dao Body and cooperated with the Great Dao Treasure to activate the Shan Family¡¯s defensive secret technique to resist. Unfortunately, this was the innate secret technique of the Six-Eyed Race. There was no way he could block it. With just one strike, he injured the elder. His Dao Body shattered, and when it reformed, it was already more than 40% damaged. ¡°Damn it!¡± He watched as the other party attacked again, and he even risked his life to exchange injuries. The elder desperately wanted to escape. At the same time, he wanted to break through the envelopment of endless darkness. He was also praying for the late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator from Starfall City to hurry over. Bang! Bang! Bang! Shen Ping¡¯s puppet completely broke through all techniques with strength. His four arms held a huge hammer-shaped Great Dao treasure and smashed towards the elder crazily. Innate secret techniques were indeed very powerful, but it could not be used continuously. Moreover, it would consume more than 5% of the Dao Body to use it once. The elder was only in the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm. He was not a match for this Six-Eyed puppet at all. Facing this crazy method of exchanging injuries, all his secret techniques and methods were useless. This puppet was completely unreasonable as it attacked with its ferocious burning Dao Body. Every strike was incomparably heavy, as if a domain had smashed into his body. ¡°Ahhhh, I hate this kind of powerful fellow the most!¡± The elder¡¯s Dao Body continued to decline. It had already fallen by half, and his aura was constantly weakening. The endless darkness shrank. Although those Shan Clan members were enveloped, they were not attacked. However, they could not interfere. They could only watch as their clan elder was suppressed. Boom!! A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Starfall City and it instantly rushed over. ¡°It¡¯s the Dao Origin Realm Patriarch from Starfall City!¡± ¡°The elder is saved!¡± They were very excited. On the other hand, Shen Ping¡¯s attacks were even crazier. He did not care about his life as he burned his Dao Body that was tens of thousands of feet tall. 30% of it was burned. The elder was in complete despair. He only had less than 20% of his Dao Body left. If the Six-Eyed clansman used a secret technique at the True Spirit level, he might very well be controlled by the True Spirit. At that time, he might become a new puppet or servant. Since the other party could control a late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet, he must be at least at the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm and have a True Spirit Control Secret Technique. ¡°Six-eyed bastard, my Shan Clan will definitely avenge me!¡± The elder could only self-destruct unwillingly. The self-destruction of a mid-stage Dao Origin Realm expert, even if he only had less than 20% of his Dao Body left, directly destroyed the entire port. Fortunately, most of the experts had already left the range of the endless darkness when they saw that the situation was not good. Those Shan clansmen were not so lucky, though. They instantly died under the power of self-destruction. Only Shan Cheng survived because of his treasures. Shen Ping did not have the time to take away the things left behind by the elder after he self-destructed. That late-stage Dao Origin realm expert had already locked onto him. It charged aggressively and fled out of Starfall City. It was extremely fast. However, the late-stage Dao Origin ancestor chased closely behind, ¡°Damn fellow, you actually dared to attack my Starfall City and even killed a Shan Family member. You have to stay today!¡± he roared. However, the speed of the pursuit did not increase. It only maintained a certain distance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the owner of this puppet? Even if it¡¯s a puppet, it can¡¯t be played like this. And it can refine a late-stage Dao Origin puppet. Furthermore, it¡¯s a Six-Eyed Tribe member. It definitely has a Dao Lord behind it. I can just shout twice and pretend. I don¡¯t dare to chase too fiercely.¡± About four hours later, he chased him out of Starfall City. Only then did Shen Ping feel that the speed of the pursuit behind him had decreased. He took the opportunity to plunge into the chaotic spatial turbulence. He switched to his main body and used the strange beast teleportation to quickly leave. Months later, the Soul Parasite clone came to the port again. The originally bustling docks were now in a mess. Although they were still being rebuilt, these docks had gradually become prosperous after countless years. It would take at least tens of thousands of years to recover, but the outline of the docks could be built in a few years. Walking down the still-maintained pier street, discussions sounded in his ears. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the Shan Family offended, but a late stage Dao Origin Realm expert personally attacked!¡± ¡°Hmph, the Shan family is used to being domineering. Now I think they deserve it.¡± ¡°Shh, hush!¡± ¡°If a Shan Clan elder dies, this matter will definitely not end. The Shan Clan will also send experts over!¡± ¡°So what if he sent a late-stage Dao Origin Realm expert? Could it be that he could kill that expert who made a move?!¡± Back in Starfall City, Shen Ping continued to stay in the shop he rented. At the same time, he listened to the latest news. The only remaining clansman of the Shan Clan was already in the core area of the city. The Shan Clan had sent news that an expert had rushed over from the Skyflame Realm. ¡°Even if a late-stage Dao Origin Realm rushed to Starfall City, it would still take a thousand years. If they investigate carefully, it would still take some time. At that time, I will appear a few more times with the identity of a puppet. I will definitely be able to make the Shan family anxious. However, I will still need the Meng family¡¯s help!¡± To be honest, the appearance of his puppet identity was a little suspicious. Coincidentally, it was targeted at the ship sent by the Shan family to Chaotic Peak Mountain. It was very easy to think in the direction of Realm Sea Peak. However, if there was the Meng family¡¯s help, it could disrupt the line of sight and make the Shan family think that the Meng family had received the news and joined forces with some forces to target their Shan family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this way, they could stall the Shan family. As long as he could stall for thousands of years and wait for the Chaos Hole Great Dao to increase to 60%, he would not have to fear the experts of the Shan Clan. ¡°When I break through to the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm, my Dao Body will be powerful. When I activate the Realm Sea Peak, I can completely leave the Immortal Dao Realm!¡± This was Shen Ping¡¯s plan. In this plan, the early stages were very important. They had to delay the Shan Family. If they arrived at Chaotic Peak Mountain and started to deal with the immortal Dao world, the Meng Family would probably be suspicious. To be honest, Shen Ping was not afraid of the experts of the Shan family now. After all, the realm would suppress the strength of external experts, but it was completely different outside the realm even if he had a late-stage Dao Origin puppet. In terms of strength and foundation, Shen Ping was far from being able to contend with the entire Shan family. He took out the purple dao jade and contacted Meng Ji. Soon, a voice came from the dao jade. ¡°Brother Shen is amazing. You actually have a late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet. You made me worry for hundreds of years.¡± Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: Ancestor of the Shan Family Arrives (1) Chapter 1058: Ancestor of the Shan Family Arrives (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Meng Ji was half-lying on the pavilion couch. Her graceful curves were faintly discernible under the thin veil, and her red lips were soul-stirring. She looked at the purple Dao jade in her hand. With a flash of her fair fingertip, this effect crossed an endless distance and was revealed in another Dao jade. This was also why Dao jade was so precious. ¡°Brother Shen, why did you take the initiative to look for me?¡± Shen Ping had seen too many sceneries, so he was unmoved by Meng Ji¡¯s alluring posture. He said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask Miss Meng for help with. I hope that the Meng family can send a secret message or leave a clue so that the Shan family will mistakenly think that the late-stage Dao Origin Realm is the Meng family¡¯s helper.¡± Meng Ji¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°This is not easy to help. Although our Meng family is stronger than the Shan family, rashly becoming enemies with them is not our current direction. If the news spreads, my weak body will not be able to withstand the punishment of the family.¡± Her status was not low. But if it was placed in the direct line of descent of the Meng family in the Skyflame Great Realm, it would not be enough. Otherwise, she would not have been ostracized to the territory of the Chaotic Mountain Peak. Of course, Shen Ping understood this. The direct descendants of the Skyflame Great Realm were generally at the Dao Origin Realm. Meng Ji was only at the late stage of the Initial Dao Realm. Although she knew the Meng Family¡¯s inherited secret technique, her cultivation and strength were inferior. ¡°If Miss Meng is willing to help, my late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet will be a guest elder of the Meng Family in the future. I only agreed because of you. I believe that the Meng Family has received news about the strength of that puppet. The Six-Eyed Race¡¯s puppet can truly match the combat strength of the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. To be able to rope in such a guest elder, your status in the family will probably rise!¡± When Meng Ji heard this, she was immediately tempted. Although the big families had blood relations, this was the only connection they had. They had to fight for whatever resources they wanted. The internal competition was very intense. Without external help, she would only be in the Dao Origin Realm for her life. If she roped in Shen Ping now, she would undoubtedly obtain a huge amount of resources in the future. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, have you thought it through? Are you planning to marry me, Meng Ji? I¡¯m very willing to serve you in all kinds of ways.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the puppet.¡± Meng Ji bitterly said, ¡°How sad. Could it be that Brother Shen really doesn¡¯t like my body?¡± As she spoke, the thin veil on her body had already been removed, revealing her fair and sparkling jade body. However, there was a flame enveloping her secret place. Shen Ping¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Miss Meng, if you want to consider it, consider it as soon as possible. After a while, I might not choose to cooperate with the Meng family.¡± Meng Ji snorted. ¡°You¡¯re truly heartless. Alright, alright, I agree. There are members of my Meng Clan stationed in the Fallen Star Realm. I will send a message to them to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°When will you return to Chaotic Mountain Peak?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back as soon as everything is settled in the Fallen Star Realm.¡± Meng Ji relaxed. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± They ended the communication. Shen Ping looked at the port in the distance and thought to himself that with the help of the Meng family, it should be able to cause chaos in the Shan family for a while. At least, it would not be a problem to delay for thousands of years. ¡­ Yin Mountain Swamp of the Skyflame Great Realm was the Shan Clan¡¯s main camp. The two late-stage Dao Origin Realm patriarchs and the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm elders gathered together to discuss the matters in the Fallen Star Realm. ¡°Shan Cheng, say it yourself.¡± One of the two patriarchs was a Great Dao incarnation. His main body had already headed to the Fallen Star Realm. Shan Cheng did not dare to hide anything and immediately told him everything that Shan Yu had said. There was no way to hide it. After all, there must be a purpose for using the Skyflame Giant Ship and letting the elders take charge. ¡°Realm Sea Peak?¡± All the experts, including the patriarch, were shocked. Every one of the five top factions of the Endless Region was high and mighty, looking down on all living beings in it. However, there were also some experts with transcendent status outside this top faction. One of them was the master of the Realm Sea Peak. The reincarnation of the palace that he had created back then had indeed made many factions envious. However, the master of Realm Sea Peak was too powerful. He only gave the five top Dao Lords some face and ignored the rest. If it was really the Realm Sea Peak, then this was really a huge opportunity for the Shan Family. In comparison, the death of a mid-level Dao Origin realm elder was not that important. ¡°In that case, the matter in the Fallen Star Realm is related to Realm Sea Peak?¡± Shan Cheng shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. That Realm Sea Peak is located in an ordinary realm. The strongest native living being inside is only at the mid-stage of the Initial Dao Realm. Although Shan Yu encountered an expert, that living being should have obtained some inheritance of the Realm Sea Peak. His strength is only at the late-stage of the Initial Dao Realm and can compare to the Dao Origin Realm. The puppet that attacked the elder this time is at the late-stage of the Dao Origin Realm! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°According to that senior from the Fallen Star Realm, the person behind him should be related to the faction in the Skyflame Great Realm.¡± One of the black-robed ancestors of the Shan family said slowly, ¡°A late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet is indeed unbelievable, but if it¡¯s the Realm Sea Peak, it makes sense. Of course, this is only speculation at the moment. When Patriarch Shan Yao arrives at the Falling Star Realm and investigates, I believe the truth will come to light. ¡°But no matter what it is, our Shan family must obtain Realm Sea Peak. This news must not be leaked. Do you understand?!¡± The other elders said, ¡°Understood!¡± This black-robed patriarch looked at the other late-stage Dao Origin Realm. ¡°Shan Yao, after you meet up with Shan Yu, you must ask him about everything about Realm Sea Peak and Fallen Star Realm. You just have to investigate it. There¡¯s no need to investigate the background. We have to rush to Chaotic Mountain Peak as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: Ancestor of the Shan Family Arrives (2) Chapter 1059: Ancestor of the Shan Family Arrives (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shan Cheng¡¯s main body was still in the Fallen Star Realm. The main reason why he could participate in the clan meeting was because of the core of this matter. At this moment, he hurriedly said, ¡°Patriarch, the Meng family is in charge of Chaotic Mountain Peak now. If we go over, we will definitely alarm the Meng family.¡± The black-robed Patriarch frowned. ¡°The Meng Clan?¡± It¡¯s not going to be easy. If the Meng Family found out about this, they would definitely fight with the Shan Family for it. The Meng Family¡¯s top combat strength had an additional late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator. ¡°Disguising as a Realm Bandit to attack Chaotic Peak, we must exterminate the entire Meng Clan. We will discuss this matter when Shan Yao arrives at Chaotic Mountain Peak!¡± In the void of the endless world, Shan Family¡¯s Patriarch Shan Yao sat cross-legged while his true spirit communicated with the black-robed patriarch. ¡°The matter of the late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet is a little strange. Even if the Realm Sea Peak was obtained by the natives, it¡¯s impossible for them to control the late-stage puppet in such a short period of time. I suspect that it¡¯s very likely related to the Meng family or other factions. ¡°Since the Meng family is in control of the Chaotic Mountain Peak, they might have received news of Realm Sea Peak. If they knew, I¡¯m afraid they would think the same as us.¡± The black-robed patriarch sighed, ¡°This is also what I¡¯m worried about at the moment. Using a late-stage puppet, the weakest is at least at the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm. Only the Meng Family has such a foundation. Go to the Fallen Star World and investigate carefully. If it¡¯s really the case, our Shan Family can¡¯t monopolize it. ¡°The benefits of Realm Sea Peak are too great. It might even alarm the top five factions. However, no matter what the consequences are, my Shan family has to take this opportunity to rise!¡± Shan Yao understood what the black-robed patriarch meant. Clearly, even if it was leaked, he had to use the news of Realm Sea Peak to make a fortune or establish a relationship with a large faction. In the blink of an eye, more than 300 years passed. Patriarch Shan Yao came to Shan Yu¡¯s ship and asked for the reason. Then, he continued to send a message, ¡°Shan Yu, this junior, told me everything. The native of the realm has comprehended the top Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but his strength is at most at the Dao Origin level. Thousands of years ago, he controlled a late-stage Initial Dao Realm puppet.¡± ¡°So what happened in Fallen Star Field must have something to do with the Meng family.¡± In thousands of years, even if one grasped a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao, it was impossible to increase it to 60%. After all, that was a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. It was impossible even if one spent a few Dao eras. Even with the inheritance of the Realm Sea Peak and the profundity of the palace world, it would take about ten million years. The black-robed patriarch said, ¡°Try your best to find out how much the Meng family knows!¡± ¡­ Another 500 years passed quietly. Shen Ping was still in Starfall City, and he had refined more than a hundred flying sword Great Dao treasures. He could really unleash the power of the secret technique, Myriad Light. He opened the virtual frame. [Chaos Hole: 55%] His current Dao Embryo has reached Anasrava. He could break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm at any time. But the further he advanced on the Chaos Hole, the more difficult it was to improve. Even if he had a Sword Scripture Avatar tempering and adventuring in the palace world, the improvement speed was very slow. ¡°If I want to improve quickly, the fastest way is to use the virtual frame to have sex with a Dao Origin Realm cultivator that has the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole.¡± Although he knew a way, it was still relatively difficult to find an expert who had comprehended the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole. This was because only those in the Dao Origin realm could begin to comprehend the top Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Most Venerable Sovereigns were still cultivating diligently on ordinary Great Dao and high-level Great Dao. For example, Meng Ji had comprehended the peak, but she had only comprehended the Sword Dao through the red palace world. Even in the entire Fallen Star Realm, there were only a handful of people who could comprehend the top at the Venerable Sovereign level. In fact, Venerable Sovereigns who could comprehend top-notch Great Dao were considered geniuses in high-level or top-notch realms. ¡°After breaking through and being able to activate Realm Sea Peak, it¡¯s not too late to go to the top realms to search for it. For now, it¡¯s better to deal with the Shan family¡¯s troubles first.¡± Shen Ping had to go to the top-notch realms. The fifth bracelet and the yellow giant hall world were in a top-notch large realm. He learned from the remnant sword intent of the Realm Sea Peak in the red giant hall world that the first clue of the supreme nameless sword technique was in the yellow giant hall world. The yellow palace world also contained the secret of the origin of the strange beast lineage. It was the heart and soul of the master of the Realm Sea Peak, including the reason why it could create so many palace worlds. Half a month later, the Shan family¡¯s ship appeared at the port of Starfall City. Immediately after, the late-stage Dao Origin Patriarch of Starfall City personally welcomed him. Shen Ping, who was sitting in the shop, quickly knew that the patriarch of the Shan family had arrived. ¡°Brother Shen, don¡¯t be rash. Although the Six-Eyed Race puppet is in the late stages of the Dao Origin Realm, it¡¯s only a puppet after all. It has a huge difference in strength from a true patriarch.¡± Meng Ji had been paying attention to the Fallen Star Realm. When she learned that the Shan Family¡¯s patriarch had descended, she hurriedly sent a message. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how would I dare to fight with the Shan family¡¯s patriarch?¡± A true late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator could use a Dao Lord-level secret technique, and the Six-Eyed Race puppet could not use it at all. It could only rely on its innate secret technique and powerful Dao Body. In order to kill the Shan family¡¯s elder, he had burned a lot of his Dao Body. Over the years, he had relied on the resources left behind by the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Rare Treasure Hall to barely recover his Dao Body. If he relied on the resources of Fallen Star City, half a Dao era would not be able to recover it. This was also the reason why Shan Clan¡¯s elder roared. In a real battle, no one dared to play like that. ¡°Late-stage Dao Origin Realm patriarch¡­ Even if I completely master the Taiyi Sword Dao, I can¡¯t reach the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. At this level, I have to create my own secret technique!¡± Shen Ping thought to himself. He could rely on various methods to kill mid-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators, and his cultivation and strength could also rely on resources to quickly increase to his current level. However, late-stage Dao Origin Realm was completely different. No resources or external items were of much help. He could only rely on himself to cultivate and comprehend. Otherwise, he would not be standing at the peak of a high-level domain. ¡°I hope the Meng Family can intimidate the Shan Family and stall for time!¡± ¡­ With the arrival of Patriarch Shan Yao, Shan Cheng finally relaxed. After that, the Shan Family investigated wantonly. The patriarch guarding Starfall City also cooperated. However, it was related to the late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet, so it was very difficult to investigate. It took more than 200 years before Patriarch Shan Yao found some clues. ¡°The Meng Family¡­ It¡¯s really related to the Meng Family! It¡¯s very likely that they don¡¯t want my Shan Clan to enter Chaotic Mountain Peak and want to monopolize the opportunity of that realm!¡± Patriarch Shan Yao sent a message to the black-robed patriarch to discuss. ¡°The Meng family has indeed mobilized some people recently. It¡¯s said that two direct descendants have quietly left the Skyflame Great Region and headed for Chaotic Mountain Peak. They¡¯re still halfway there. ¡°They must have sent these clansmen to Realm Sea Peak. Hmph, the Meng family is really good. However, the Meng family can¡¯t take the opportunity of Realm Sea Peak!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black-robed patriarch said coldly, ¡°Shan Yao, you¡¯ll stay in Starfall City and let the Meng family think that you¡¯re still investigating. Then, find an opportunity to leave and go to Chaotic Mountain Peak. Since the Meng family attacked first, they can¡¯t blame our Shan family. After we get Realm Sea Peak out, our Shan family will have the initiative.¡± When Shan Yu arrived, Shen Ping immediately sensed it through the Art of Fate. He observed calmly and continued to refine the flying sword treasure. He waited for another hundred years. Through the Art of Fate, he sensed that Shan Yu had sneaked into an ordinary ship and was rushing towards Chaotic Mountain Peak. ¡°Oh, no. That late-stage Dao Origin Realm patriarch of the Shan Clan hid his aura and went to Chaotic Mountain Peak.¡± He thought for a moment and had guessed the purpose of the Shan family¡¯s actions. Clearly, this patriarch knew about the Realm Sea Peak and planned to bypass the Meng family to get rid of it. Shen Ping immediately rode the ship of the Meng Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce through Meng Ji and followed closely behind the ordinary ship, but he maintained a certain distance. At the same time, in the void closer to Chaotic Mountain Peak, an old man slowly opened his eyes on the Skyflame Giant Ship carrying the direct descendants of the Meng family. Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: Cooperation to Repel the Enemy (1) Chapter 1060: Cooperation to Repel the Enemy (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Being able to rise in a high-level realm and become one of the top 100 families, the Meng Family naturally had a very sharp sense of information. Ever since Meng Ji reported the matter of Fallen Star Realm through her true spirit and even roped in a late-stage Dao Origin puppet expert, the three patriarchs of the Meng Family had sensed that this matter was extraordinary. After all, a late-stage Dao Origin puppet was not something that ordinary experts could refine. There was definitely a Daolord behind it. Therefore, the entire Meng family attached great importance to it. If they looked at what had happened in the Fallen Star Realm, they would feel that something was amiss. Firstly, why did the Shan family¡¯s elders want to go to the Southern Region? Even if they had some goals, such as discovering a realm or resources, there was no need to send the Skyflame Giant Ship. However, this information was not too important. What really attracted the attention of the three patriarchs of the Meng family was that the Shan family actually directly sent Patriarch Shan Yao to the Fallen Star Realm. Although the death of an elder should indeed be investigated, it was definitely not the style of the Shan Clan to rashly send a patriarch over without knowing the reason. Therefore, after some discussion, the Meng family let a patriarch of the Meng family descend on the direct descendant they sent through the bloodline projection. This was also a secret technique of the Meng Family. After descending on the clansman, the Meng Clan¡¯s patriarch immediately contacted Meng Ji of Chaotic Peak Mountain through his truesoul. ¡°Ji¡¯er, tell me the truth. How did you get to know that expert with the Six-Eyed Clan¡¯s puppet and how did you rope him in? Don¡¯t think of lying. You should know the methods of our Meng family.¡± Meng Ji¡¯s expression changed slightly. She did not expect her patriarch to value her so much that he directly sent a patriarch to descend through a bloodline secret technique projection. Thus, she could only answer truthfully and tell him about how she had entered the palace world in the Chaotic Peak Mountain. In fact, there were some things that Meng Ji did not understand. For example, why did Shen Ping have a grudge with the Shan family, and how could he suddenly take out a late-stage Dao Origin puppet. Patriarch Meng said solemnly, ¡°Ji¡¯er, are you saying that you entered a special world in Chaotic Peak Mountain and could easily comprehend the top Great Dao and the Sword Dao?¡± Meng Ji nodded. ¡°Yes, Patriarch, I did not hide anything.¡± The Meng family¡¯s patriarch asked again, ¡°You said that the expert surnamed Shen sent you a message saying that the Shan family¡¯s patriarch is heading to Chaotic Peak Mountain?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very good, Ji¡¯er. You¡¯ve done a great service for the family this time. I¡¯m on my way to Chaotic Peak Mountain now. Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Meng Ji hesitated for a moment and hurriedly said, ¡°Ancestor, that Shen¡¯s character is not bad¡­¡± The Meng Family¡¯s patriarch said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Since the other party has a late-stage Dao Origin puppet and his strength has reached the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm, our Meng Family will consider carefully no matter what we do.¡± They ended the communication. The Meng Family¡¯s patriarch contacted the other two patriarchs. ¡°What? There¡¯s actually such a special world in Chaotic Peak Mountain?!¡± ¡°The Shan Clan most likely sent that old thing Shan Yao to Chaotic Peak Mountain for this purpose!¡± The palace world of Realm Sea Peak was indeed very famous in the endless realms. However, not many people had really entered the palace world. Many factions only knew that the Realm Sea Peak had a resource that could quickly comprehend the Great Dao. The reason why Shan Yu knew was because he had possessed the Beast Spirit lineage. Through the clues and the Realm Sea Peak, he thought of the famous Realm Sea Master. Currently, the Meng family could not determine that it was a palace world of Realm Sea Peak through a special world. ¡°My guess is that the special world should be the inheritance left behind by a powerhouse, and that Shen fellow might be the disciple of the inheritance, or the guardian of this special world. But no matter what, this special world is related to the Dao Lord. Otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be a late-stage Dao Origin puppet!¡± ¡°No wonder the two old foxes of the Shan family were so rash this time!¡± ¡°With such a special world, as long as we continuously send the bloodlines of the clan to reincarnate, these descendants of the bloodline will comprehend the top Great Dao after a few Dao eras. The chances of nurturing them to the late-stage Dao Origin Realm in the future will be very high.¡± After a discussion, the three patriarchs unanimously decided that they had to stop the Shan Clan from heading to Chaotic Peak Mountain. Soon, another Meng family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s bloodline descended. The two descendants of the direct lineage on the ship were controlled by the Meng family¡¯s patriarchs. Although this bloodline descendant could not unleash its true strength, it could rely on some methods to execute Daolord-level secret techniques. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The two of us can barely stop that old fellow Shan Yao. If the other party burns his Dao Body, it will be very difficult. We still need the help of that guest elder Shen.¡± ¡°Hmph, our Meng Family can¡¯t help for nothing. That Chaotic Peak Mountain must be very important to this Guest Elder Shen. Otherwise, the other party wouldn¡¯t take the risk to deal with the Shan Family. How about this? Meng Ji will take the lead in this matter and tell him the conditions of our Meng Family. If the other party chooses to cooperate, our Meng Family can spare no effort to help. However, if he refuses, don¡¯t blame our Meng Family for not showing mercy.¡± After a discussion, the two patriarchs sent a message to Meng Ji. ¡­ On the deck of the ship of the Meng Family Chamber of Commerce, Shen Ping, who was observing Shan Yu through the Art of Fate, quickly received a message from Meng Ji. He saw the purple Dao Jade reveal the other party¡¯s figure. Compared to before, this time, Meng Ji could be said to be very serious. She was wearing a palace dress and sitting upright, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: Cooperation to Repel the Enemy (2) Chapter 1061: Cooperation to Repel the Enemy (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Brother Shen, my Meng family¡¯s patriarch has already learned about the palace world.¡± As he listened to what Meng Ji said, Shen Ping¡¯s expression gradually turned from solemn to calm. Meng Ji looked apologetic. ¡°I was in the wrong, but I had no choice. I couldn¡¯t hide it from the Patriarch.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, Miss Meng is from the Meng family. Moreover, you¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡± Meng Ji secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then continued, ¡°Then the conditions of my Meng Family¡­ Brother Shen, I know that those conditions are a little harsh, but as long as you are willing to cooperate, you can leave the rest of the matters of the Shan Family to the patriarchs.¡± The main condition of the Meng Family was to enter the world of the red hall. Furthermore, there was no limit to the number of bloodline members. It was equivalent to completely treating the red hall world as the Meng family¡¯s mystic realm to nurture their descendants. Fortunately, they were still rational and did not force Shen Ping to hand over the bracelet authority. To be honest, currently, Shen Ping did not have any qualifications to refuse. Once he refused, the Meng family would definitely choose to cooperate with the Shan family. At that time, he would have to face two powerful families from high-level realms. ¡°Miss Meng, you didn¡¯t reveal that I can carry news of the Great Hall World at any time, right?¡± ¡°No, the Patriarch didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree, but on one condition. You have to make a True Spirit Dao oath not to reveal any information that I have the authority of the bracelet.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Listening to Meng Ji¡¯s Dao oath, Shen Ping¡¯s expression relaxed. As long as the Meng family did not know the authority of the bracelet or the Realm Sea Peak, the resources of just a palace world were nothing to him. After all, in the entire red palace world, there was only a top Great Dao like the Sword Dao. Moreover, it was the kind that could not obtain the inheritance. Most importantly, the entire red hall world was under the control of the remnant sword intent of the Realm Sea Peak. As long as the master of the Realm Sea Peak was willing, he could destroy all the living beings in the world in a short period of time. After the reincarnation was brought back, he would not have any memories about the Taiyi Sword Dao. He would only know that he had comprehended a top-notch Heaven and Earth Great Dao. After agreeing to cooperate, a smile appeared on the faces of the two patriarchs of the Meng Family. Two hundred years had passed. Shan Yu carefully accompanied the patriarch. ¡°Patriarch, the coordinates of the Realm Sea Peak are completely covered. However, I know the entrance. As long as we reach the nearby area, we can enter that realm. Moreover, there are many native factions inside that I bribed.¡± Patriarch Shan Yao said indifferently, ¡°They¡¯re just some natives. What value can they have? As long as we enter that realm, I can take Realm Sea Peak away. Are you sure this information hasn¡¯t been leaked and the Meng family doesn¡¯t know?¡± Shan Yu hurriedly said, ¡°That Shen fellow probably won¡¯t take the initiative to leak it, right? The Meng family might know something, but it¡¯s definitely impossible for them to know about Realm Sea Peak.¡± Patriarch Shan Yao secretly nodded his head. The Realm Sea Peak was very important. If the Meng family really knew this news, the three patriarchs of the Meng family would probably descend together. The surrounding space suddenly froze, and even time stopped. The dark airflow in the endless void completely froze, as if it was suddenly controlled by an invisible force. Shan Yu¡¯s expression froze. On the other hand, Patriarch Shan Yao¡¯s expression changed drastically as he roared, ¡°Who is it!!!¡± His voice reverberated through the air and broke the shackles of a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. ¡°Hahaha, Shan Yao, you old man, how many years has it been since we last met?¡± The airflow in the endless void instantly condensed into a majestic figure. This figure was tens of thousands of feet tall, but in front of the ship, it was just a little dot. Any ship that could sail through the void of the endless world was very big. Shan Yao stared at the towering figure. ¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Meng Huan. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in this remote southern region. What a surprise.¡± Meng Huan laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite unexpected. Shan Yao, why didn¡¯t you stay in your Shan Clan obediently? Why did you come to the Southern Region?¡± Shan Yao snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what I¡¯m doing.¡± His heart was gloomy. The Meng family¡¯s patriarch had actually come here. Clearly, he knew something special about Chaotic Peak Mountain. Otherwise, he would not have placed so much importance on it. Moreover, if he guessed correctly, the other party should have descended through a bloodline projection. There were many restrictions to this method. Usually, only when there was a major matter would the Meng family descend on the direct descendants. Another towering figure converged. ¡°Meng Lian, you¡¯re here too!¡± Patriarch Shan Yao¡¯s face darkened. He was not afraid of their bloodline projections, but the fact that the Meng Family sent two late-stage Dao Origin Realm experts had confirmed his guess. ¡°Shan Yao. Go back. There¡¯s nothing good in the Southern Region. Chaotic Peak Mountain is my Meng Clan¡¯s property. Your Shan Clan can¡¯t take it away!¡± Patriarch Shan Yao was gloomy. He said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± As he spoke, he attacked. He wanted to end the battle quickly. As long as he reached Chaotic Peak Mountain and took away Realm Sea Peak, no matter how strong the Meng family was, they would not be able to destroy their Shan family. Besides, with the Realm Sea Peak around, their Shan family would sooner or later become the strongest family in the Skyflame Realm! The power of the top Great Dao surged crazily. In an instant, it formed a huge palm that quickly slapped down at the two towering figures. Meng Lian and Meng Huan also used their secret techniques. Flames rose and turned into the phantom of an ancient Golden Crow, colliding with the huge palm and immediately burned it. The moment the huge palm disappeared, a shocking roar sounded. Next, an ancient lightning crocodile opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the two ancient Golden Crows. The complete top-notch Great Dao power that they casually used would appear in various Great Dao incarnations and secret techniques. For example, the ancient Golden Crow was a manifestation of the origin of the Great Dao of the Fire, and there was a top-notch Great Dao supporting it. The Thunder Giant Crocodile that the Shan family¡¯s patriarch used was essentially the origin of the Great Dao of Lightning, containing the Dao of Life. When the three late-stage Dao Origin Realm patriarchs fought, even if it was just an ordinary secret technique, its power was terrifying. It shattered the endless space inch by inch, turning into spatial fragments that formed a large amount of spatial turbulence. Mid-stage Dao Origin Realm could barely protect himself in such a battle. The Dao Origin Realm cultivators could not stand still at all. They exchanged more than ten blows before Shan Yao burned his Dao Body. The power instantly soared. It was not something the two Meng family¡¯s patriarchs¡¯ bloodline projections could withstand. Shen Ping had already controlled the late-stage Dao Origin Realm puppet to appear. Then, with the help of the two Meng family¡¯s patriarchs, he burned his Dao Body to increase his power. The phantom of the ancient Golden Crow Divine Beast collided with the Thunder Crocodile again. The aftershock that erupted caused hundreds of thousands of kilometers to completely turn into a true void. Even the ships of the other party shook endlessly. Fortunately, they had their own protection. Otherwise, the ships would have been destroyed. ¡°Damn it. The matter of Fallen Star Realm was indeed your Meng Family¡¯s doing behind the scenes. You killed my Shan Family¡¯s Dao Origin Realm clansmen. Could it be that your Meng Family wants to start a war with my Shan Family?!¡± Shan Yao¡¯s anger burned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Senior Shan Yao, I¡¯m only a guest of the Meng family. The matter of Fallen Star Realm is only a personal grudge between me and your Shan family. Don¡¯t implicate the Meng family.¡± Meng Huan laughed and said, ¡°Did you hear that? Shan Yao, you should go back obediently. With my Meng family around, your Shan family can forget about coming to Chaotic Peak Mountain!¡± Shan Yao gritted his teeth. He knew that with this puppet, the two Meng family¡¯s patriarchs could use it to resist him. Besides, the burning of his Dao Body could not last long. ¡°Wait and see. Let¡¯s see how long the Meng family can protect the Chaotic Mountain Peak!¡± After saying this, the ship returns. The two patriarchs of the Meng family did not continue to pursue. They looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, the Shan family will not come to Chaotic Peak Mountain for the time being. You can rest assured. However, I hope you won¡¯t break your promise to cooperate with my Meng family.¡± Shen Ping bowed. ¡°Seniors, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that the Shan family won¡¯t let the matter rest. They will definitely find external help. You have to be vigilant about this.¡± Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: Breakthrough to the Venerable Sovereign Realm (1) Chapter 1062: Breakthrough to the Venerable Sovereign Realm (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The Meng family¡¯s patriarchs were all old fellows who had lived for countless years. Even without Shen Ping¡¯s reminder, they knew that the Shan family could only find external help. Therefore, the two patriarchs had long been vigilant in this aspect. Shen Ping did not say anything else. After the bloodline projections of the two patriarchs disappeared, he followed the two direct descendants on a ship and returned to Chaotic Peak Mountain. In the blink of an eye, 700 years passed. They¡¯ve arrived at Chaotic Peak Mountain. Compared to the prosperity of the Skyflame Great Realm and the liveliness of the Fallen Star Realm, the Chaotic Peak Mountain was much more shabby and cold. In the entire region, only Chaotic Peak City was still a little lively. The two direct descendants of the Meng family did not look very happy. They were only here to show the importance of the Meng family. They exchanged a few pleasantries and took their leave one after another. Not long after, Shen Ping saw Meng Ji at the Meng Family Chamber of Commerce¡¯s base. ¡°Brother Shen, We have not seen each other for almost 2,000 years,¡± said Meng Ji, smiling in her cool gauzy dress. The two of them communicate quite frequently, and so, they had a good relationship. Especially after the Dao oath last time, this relationship became even closer. Meng Ji also said that the Meng family wanted her to have a relationship with Shen Ping so that they could rope in Shen Ping, the guest elder of the Meng family. ¡°Brother Shen, if you don¡¯t want my Meng Family¡¯s patriarch to be suspicious, then being with me is the best method. Even though I, Meng Ji, am a bit loose, my body is still pure and clean, not inferior to those beauties around you.¡± Since she had said so, Shen Ping was not a gentleman. That night, he had sex with Meng Ji and had a good taste of the novelty for more than half a year. Meng Ji had quite a lot of tricks, and she was quite open. They had tried almost everywhere dozens of times. ¡°Brother Shen is really amazing. My heart is full of you.¡± Their bodies were entangled with each other. Shen Ping did not take these sweet words to heart. As a descendant of the Meng family and a late-stage Initial Dao Realm expert who had lived for a long time, even if she had fallen in love for a moment, she would prioritize the family¡¯s interests. She could not be like his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, who did not hesitate to focus on him. Even Qing Luan and Yao Chi were stronger than Meng Ji. If it was before, Shen Ping would definitely not have a good relationship with her, but just as Meng Ji had said, only when the two of them had an intimate relationship could the Meng family be more at ease and fight with the Shan family. Although no one believed that this kind of relationship could do anything, this kind of bond could reveal an attitude. ¡°I have to go away for a while. You have to take care of the troubles on Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± He told her about Venerables Nanji and the others. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll let them join the Chamber of Commerce and settle them in Chaotic Peak City.¡± Shen Ping nodded. This was the greatest help he could give. It was impossible for him to give the resources of Realm Sea Peak to them. After all, their relationship was not good to this extent. ¡­ Twenty years later, he sensed the aura of the immortal dao territory. This time, Shen Ping felt like he was returning to his hometown. After staying in the Fallen Star Realm for so long and sailing in the void of the endless world for more than a thousand years, he indeed missed the Immortal Dao territory and his wife and Dao companions. ¡°With the Meng Clan at the front, even if the Shan Clan looks for external help, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to break through the Meng Clan¡¯s defense line. It might even delay even longer. I can take this time to cultivate and improve myself. At the same time, I can integrate the entire immortal Dao territory!¡± It took a lot of time for the families of the higher realms to fight. They knew each other very well and knew what methods they had. It would be difficult to determine the winner without tens of thousands of years or even more than a hundred thousand years. Even if the Shan family really leaked the news of Realm Sea Peak, he believed that the Meng family would have a countermeasure. After all, who didn¡¯t have some connections to become a large family? He returned to Dao Yan Saint Peak. He immediately came to his master, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, and told him about his plan to quickly integrate the Immortal Dao territories. He also hinted that he cooperated with the large factions of the endless world, so Chaotic Peak Mountain could be the first step for the human race to develop into the endless world. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong was very gratified and emotional when he heard that. As a Venerable Sovereign who had supported the human race for a long time, he had experienced the glory and prosperity of the human race and had also experienced decline and desolation. In the past, he had always wanted to revive the human race, but it was difficult to achieve it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that the human race had been passed down to his disciple, he could finally revive the human race and allow them to rise again in the immortal Dao territory. ¡°Disciple, don¡¯t worry and do it boldly. I will support you from behind. If there¡¯s anything that the human race needs to resolve, leave it to me.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong knew that his disciple could not be bothered to deal with the rotten matters of the human race, so he took the initiative to volunteer. Shen Ping was delighted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Master.¡± There were many things in the race that were like complicated family matters that could not be completely resolved. After all, no one was a saint and could really put righteousness before family. For example, if one day, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, and Pei Huoyu made a mistake, what would he do? Could he really kill their true spirits?! That¡¯s not possible. If it was a descendant of the bloodline, they could still be dealt with severely. However, if the eldest son, second son, and eldest daughter made a mistake, it would be difficult to deal with them. Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: Breakthrough to the Venerable Sovereign Realm (2) Chapter 1063: Breakthrough to the Venerable Sovereign Realm (2) Editor: Henyee Translations And how huge was a race? It was filled with all kinds of dark and bloody methods, but there was also light. Therefore, it would take a lot of effort to deal with it. Next, Shen Ping was not in a hurry to make a move. He first spent more than two years with his wife, concubines, and Dao companions. He spent thousands of years yearning for them before happily dealing with the family matters. Ten years later, he personally came to the core territory of the Spirit Race. Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue sensed Shen Ping¡¯s aura and felt uneasy. For thousands of years, he had been waiting for that outer realm expert to arrive with external help, but he had never seen him. ¡°Greetings, Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan.¡± Although he was panicking, Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue was very calm. This was the core territory of the Spirit Race. Even if Shen Ping¡¯s strength was terrifying, he could still deal with him with the enhancement of the Dao Array. Shen Ping did not waste his breath and used Myriad Lights. A large number of sword beams swept out in all directions. Even with the Dao Array activated, Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue was already severely injured after just one attack. He hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for not killing me, Venerable Dao Yan.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Ling Jue, you should know why I¡¯m here. Your Spirit Race has been fighting with us humans for a long time, but overall, this is only a battle between races. On account that we¡¯re all living beings in the Immortal Dao territory, I¡¯ll bypass your Spirit Race. I¡¯ll give you a thousand years to move away from this fertile territory and hand it over to our human race intact. This is the main value of your survival!¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue felt bitter. In the end, it had come to this. He did not expect Shen Ping to be so domineering as to directly make the Spirit Race give up all their fertile territory. Territories represented everything and the future of the race. Without fertile territories, the number of geniuses born in the future would decrease, and the number of experts would also decrease. When the Myriad Spirit Ranking appeared, why did they fight? They fought for the number of geniuses born. However, he knew that he could not refuse. He was also glad that the Spirit Race did not directly border with the human race. Otherwise, this would not have happened. ¡°I will follow Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan¡¯s orders.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Very good. Ling Jue, you¡¯re a smart person. I believe you¡¯re also very puzzled about how the Devil Clan¡¯s Di Xin died. I can tell you that it was possessed by an expert from the outer realm. I¡¯ve seen Di Xin in the endless world, but the aura on his body is completely from that expert from the outer realm.¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue¡¯s expression changed drastically. Shen Ping snorted and said, ¡°Cooperating with an expert from the outer realm is undoubtedly asking a tiger for its skin. It¡¯s impossible for that expert from the outer realm to come to the Immortal Dao Domain now. If your Spirit Race is willing to submit to the human race, there might be a chance for you to go to the endless world in the future. If you¡¯re unwilling, there¡¯s no need for the Spirit Race to exist!¡± Ling Jue sighed in his heart, ¡°The Spirit Race is willing to submit to the human race and Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan.¡± He watched as the figure in front of him disappeared. Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue knew that from now on, all the races in the entire Immortal Dao Domain would completely submit to the glory of the human race. ¡°Everything in the world has a fixed cycle. This is the glorious fate of the human race, but they won¡¯t continue to be glorious. They will decline at the peak. This is a theorem that has never changed since ancient times!¡± What he said made sense. No one lasts forever. No race could always be strong. Shen Ping had never thought that, he just wanted to take care of the human race within his capabilities. Half a year later, the Spirit Race publicly expressed that they would submit to the human race and become a vassal race of the human race. When this news spread, it immediately caused an uproar among the myriad races! The Flame Race and the Demon Race completely panicked. The decline of the Devil Clan had already become a fact. Now, it was actually their turn! Especially the Demon Race. Over the years, they had a blood feud with the human race. Be it the lower realm or the Immortal Dao territory, they were fighting to the death. After all, the Demon Race wanted to devour the flesh and blood of human cultivators to grow. ¡°I have to escape to the Realm Sea! It¡¯s the only way to survive!¡± The Demon Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was also a decisive person. The moment he received the news, he immediately fled to the Realm Sea. Unfortunately, Shen Ping was already waiting here. He did not need to use his puppets. He used Myriad Lights and killed the Demon Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. Once the Demon Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign died, the races all submitted, and no one dared to object. Even the Flame Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign personally went to Dao Yan Holy Peak and expressed that the Flame Race would be dominated by the human race in the future. And he was willing to become a pawn and eliminate those forces that resisted the human race. A wise man submits to circumstances. The Flame Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign was a wise man. Some dirty work indeed needed experts to do, so Shen Ping agreed. However, he reminded him, ¡°You have the True Spirit Tracking Technique I set up. Be it in the Immortal Dao Domain or the Endless World, you can¡¯t escape. Work for our Human Race obediently. Otherwise, your Flame Race will end up like the Demon Race!¡± ¡­ The Flame Race, Demon Race, Spirit Race, and Devil Clan were powerful races in the Immortal Dao territory. Two races¡¯ Venerable Sovereigns had been destroyed, leaving only two to bow down. The voices of the entire myriad races resisting the human race were completely gone. Even the Realm Clan, the Stone Clan, and other special races expressed that they would no longer get involved in the matters of the Immortal Dao territory. They were in the Realm Sea to begin with, and the place they occupied was very small. There were not many living beings in their race. In name, the human race had unified the entire immortal dao territory. It had only taken four to five years. But that¡¯s only in name. It would take a long time for the human race to truly occupy all the fertile territories. Shen Ping did not have to worry about that. Qing Luan, Yao Chi, and his wives and Dao companions were free anyway, so they took the initiative to take over this matter and began the long plan to hand over their territories. Shen Ping returned to the Realm Sea Peak to cultivate in seclusion again. The matters in the Immortal Dao Domain did not need much to deal with. After all, it was enough to suppress others with force. However, the Endless World was much more troublesome. Currently, the Meng family was sharing the burden, but this was only an external force. As long as other factors interfered or accidents happened, the situation would change. There would even be unforeseen events in the immortal dao territories. Hence, the best way to deal with everything was to increase his strength as soon as possible. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, 4,000 years passed quietly. Four million years had passed on the peak of Realm Sea Peak under the acceleration of time. This was the longest period of Shen Ping¡¯s seclusion. During this period, he did not come out of seclusion even once. He stayed on the mountaintop, studying and comprehending various secret techniques, as well as sorting out and integrating the Great Dao. Although the Sword Scripture Avatar had only reincarnated in the various palace worlds for 4,000 years, the gains from tempering were greater than his 4,000,000 years of seclusion. He had left behind a Soul Parasite clone before he left Chaotic Peak Mountain, it was enough to control the red bracelet world to cooperate with the Meng family. Of course, 4,000 years might seem like a long time, but the Meng family had only transported the Skyflame Giant Ship once. They could not even make a round trip. He walked out of the palace. Standing in the pavilion at the top of the mountain, which he had built, Shen Ping looked down at the lake, mountain, plain, forest, and river of the Realm Sea Peak below. Four thousand years, four million years under accelerating conditions. He finally raised the Great Dao of the Chaos Hole to 60% in one go. As long as he communicated with the top Great Dao, he could refine and transform his Dao Embryo, truly becoming an expert. He opened the virtual frame. [Five Elements: 100%] [Yin Yang: 100%] [Reincarnation: 95%] [Chaos Hole: 60%] [Sword Dao: 39%] [Fate: 11%] ¡­ [Chaos Hole Sword Dao: 51%] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Protection Sword Dao: 37%] Although his cultivation did not change after such a long period of study and comprehension, he had made too much progress in the Great Dao. He had comprehended the five elements and yin and yang to perfection, and the reincarnation was only a little short to perfection. The remaining Chaos Hole, Sword Dao and Fate had all improved greatly as well. The self-refined Chaos Hole Sword Dao and the Protection Sword Dao had also improved greatly. ¡°It¡¯s time to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm!¡± In the immortal dao territory, Shen Ping was already Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan, but he knew that he was only at the Immortal Venerable Realm. However, he had accumulated enough. Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: The Terrifying Yellow Palace World (1) Chapter 1064: The Terrifying Yellow Palace World (1) Editor: Henyee Translations At the top of Dao Yan Holy Peak, Shen Ping, who was dressed in a white robe, appeared. He floated and sat cross-legged. Then, the Dao Embryo in his body no longer had any suppression and restraints. He immediately communicated with the origin of the realm. The many Great Daos he comprehended resonated with the vast realm origin. This step was extremely important. If he could not resonate, it meant that he had not comprehended the Great Dao and could not let the origin descend. Naturally, he could not absorb the Great Dao origin to transform his Dao embryo. Boom. The moment of resonance, the vast and majestic boundary origin opened the five-colored vortex passageway, and the top Great Dao origin descended. Every time the origin energy descended, there would be an endless pressure. The one that descended was the top Great Dao Origin this time, and the pressure was unprecedented. With the Dao Yan Holy Peak as the center, it quickly spread in all directions. All the experts in the core Immortal Realm of the human race felt this terrifying pressure and could not help but prostrate on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°T-This is the pressure of the Realm Origin. Who broke through to the Venerable Sovereign realm? Even if they broke through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, there shouldn¡¯t be such a commotion?!¡± Everyone raised their heads to look at the core of the pressure. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong and the Immortal Venerables were even more shocked. ¡°It¡¯s Dao Yan!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he become a Venerable Sovereign long ago?!¡± ¡°No, Dao Yan has the combat strength of a Venerable Sovereign, but he hasn¡¯t broken through yet. He only broke through now. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a terrifying commotion.¡± ¡°According to ancient records,there was a Great Emperor who comprehended the high-level Great Dao. His pressure spread across billions of miles of the Immortal Realm, but it didn¡¯t cause such a huge commotion.¡± ¡°I heard that Venerable Sovereign Dao Yan walked the Chaos Hole Great Dao. Some experts in the ancient era comprehended it, but no one broke through with the top Great Dao. Could it be that Dao Yan succeeded?¡± ¡°According to what the Endless World said, one can attempt to break through after comprehending 30% of the top Great Dao. It seems that Dao Yan has reached 30%!¡± A five-colored vortex opened in the sky, and the origin of the realm poured down. The moment Shen Ping¡¯s Dao Embryo came into contact with the origin of the realm, it began to absorb crazily. After absorbing more than 30% of the origin, the Anasrava Dao Embryo completely transformed into a Dao Body and truly fused with Shen Ping¡¯s body. And it was still absorbing crazily. With every 10% absorbed, his Dao Body would increase exponentially. When he was about to reach a height of 100,000 feet, the five-colored vortex in the sky slowly dissipated. Shen Ping immediately used the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s secret technique and quickly absorbed the last trace of origin, allowing his Dao Body to transform to a height of 100,000 feet! His Dao Body was already comparable to the lofty Dao Yan Holy Peak. Even the descendants of the divine beasts with enormous bodies of the dragon and phoenix races weren¡¯t as enormous as his Dao Body. As the five-colored vortex completely disappeared, he opened his eyes and felt the power of his Dao Body and true soul power. A smile appeared on his face. He had finally broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. Furthermore, his Dao Body had also reached 10,000 feet. This was considered to have stepped into the threshold of a genius among the top factions in the endless world. After all, in a battle between Venerable Sovereigns and above, It was a competition of Dao Body, secret techniques, and treasures. The other auxiliary methods were only unorthodox. The larger the Dao Body, the longer it would last, and the stronger the power of the secret technique. ¡°Now, I truly have the strength of a mid-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivation. If I control the Six-Eyed Race puppet, there will be no restrictions.¡± He shrank his Dao Body and returned to his original body. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the Dao companions flew over and congratulated him. ¡°Congratulations on becoming a Venerable Sovereign, husband. You have a long life ahead of you!¡± Shen Ping laughed. That¡¯s right. He looks forward to longevity. In the past, every time he broke through, his wife, concubines, and dao companions would congratulate him like this. However, it was only today that he finally stepped into the door of longevity. Ordinary cultivators could survive for more than a hundred Dao eras. As long as they did not court death, they could basically live as long as the heavens. Mid-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators like him who had comprehended the top Great Dao and broken through, the lowest they could live was tens of thousands of Dao eras, which was a trillion years. If he did not have any ambitions now, he could stay in one place for an incomparably long time. And to truly live forever, eternally, he had to comprehend the quintessence of the Great Dao and become a Dao Lord. Every Dao Lord was an eternal expert. They had lived longer than realms. Even if a high-level realm collapsed, they would not die. Therefore, the Dao Lord was the true ruler of the endless world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡­ The Spirit Race had migrated to this incomparably remote Immortal Realm more than 3,000 years ago. Although this place could not compare to the fertile Immortal Realm at the core and had poor resources, and there were not even many immortal spirit stone mines, it could still allow the race to reproduce. Compared to the human race, the Spirit Race did not rely too much on resources. As long as the Spirit Race¡¯s emerald-green Tree of Life was still around, the Spirit Race could continuously produce experts. ¡°What? That human Dao Yan has broken through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm? He walks the top Great Dao. According to the ancient books, once such an expert breaks through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm, he will be incomparably powerful and can suppress several eras¡­ My Spirit Race will probably live in the shadow of this Dao Yan in the future!¡± Ling Jue sighed helplessly, but he gritted his teeth in his heart. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this Shen Ping die? And that expert from the outer realm is also trash. He can¡¯t even kill Shen Ping!¡± Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065: Terrifying Yellow Palace World (2) Chapter 1065: Terrifying Yellow Palace World (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The Flame Race, Realm Clan, Stone Clan, and the other races also received the news. With such a Venerable Sovereign in the human race, all the races would have to rely on him in the future. ¡­ There was a simple celebration on Dao Yan Holy Peak. Shen Ping returned to the Realm Sea Peak and lived a good life with his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er¡­ I¡¯ve cultivated for so many years and neglected you. Now that I¡¯ve broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm and the human race has returned to prosperity, it¡¯s time for us to go to these great rivers and mountains.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the other women applauded. Although cultivation was important, loving each other was even more important. Hence, Shen Ping set off from the core Immortal Realm of the human race with his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. He traveled the entire Immortal Dao Domain and saw more scenery and experienced more of the culture of the race. He spent nearly a thousand years touring the entire Immortal Dao Domain, yet he still didn¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. Therefore, he went to the lower realm to continue playing. Another five hundred years later, he returned to Realm Sea Peak. His wife, concubines, and Dao Companions began their seclusion. With the resources of Realm Sea Peak, they all wanted to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm as soon as possible and follow their husband to the endless world to experience more scenery. Shen Ping did not disturb them. Instead, he arrived at the Realm Sea and looked at the majestic mountain floating in the dark airflow. He burned his Dao Body and activated his terrifying power, finally shaking the core of the Realm Sea Peak. ¡°Collect!¡± Under the circulation of the Realm Sea Peak core, it shrank at a visible speed. This Primordial Chaos Treasure quickly transformed into a miniature mountain that floated in his palm. ¡°Hahaha! Even if the Shan family of the Skyflame Realm comes, they won¡¯t be able to take away Realm Sea Peak. However, they will definitely target me.¡± He had a late-stage Dao Origin puppet, so Shen Ping was not afraid of being targeted by the Shan family¡¯s patriarchs. In the future, his wife, concubines, dao companions, and bloodline descendants would be placed in the Primordial Chaos Treasure, Realm Sea Peak. It was sufficiently safe. The only thing he was worried about was the Dao Lord. If the Dao Lord came to snatch it, he could easily control the core of Realm Sea Peak with his means. He returned to the Immortal Dao territory and came to the Realm Sea Peak to ask Lord Yin. ¡°Congratulations on breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm.¡± Lord Yin seemed very happy. No matter how valiant Shen Ping¡¯s combat strength was, he was only below the Venerable Sovereign Realm. In the eyes of this artifact spirit, he was not even a true living being. Only by breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm would he have the right to explore the endless world. ¡°The Dao Lord doesn¡¯t fancy the resources of Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world. Unless it¡¯s a very poor Dao Lord, he won¡¯t covet the Realm Sea Peak.¡± Shen Ping thought about it and agreed. What really drove people crazy about the Realm Sea Peak was that the reincarnation of the palace world could quickly accumulate the comprehension of the Great Dao, and it saved too much time. For example, he had relied on the palace world to grow to this extent. If it was Meng Ji or the juniors of the Shan family, they might take a longer time, but they could still break through to the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm or even the late-stage. Lord Yin smiled and said, ¡°Of course, the reason why Dao Lords don¡¯t covet it is mainly because the most important opportunity of Realm Sea Peak isn¡¯t on it.¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Is Lord Yin talking about the fifth bracelet, the yellow palace world?¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve been to the red palace world and seen that stone tablet. The most important thing in the Realm Sea Peak is the stone tablet that contains the supreme sword technique. The entire yellow palace world was built by Master to suppress the terrifying Dao runes emitted by the stone tablet. ¡°Similarly, the reason why other palace worlds can operate with the origin and allow living beings to easily comprehend the Great Dao is also because of this stone tablet.¡± Lord Yin revealed the greatest secret of the Realm Sea Peak. ¡°Back then, in order to study that stone tablet, Master created many methods, including the lineage of strange beasts. You have the talent of strange beasts, so you should understand the magicalness of the bloodline of strange beasts. This is because it originated from the supreme stone tablet. It was because of its bloodline that various unbelievable talents were born. ¡°Master knew that if he brought the yellow palace world to the Realm Sea Peak, those Dao Lords would definitely use all means to trace the clues of the Realm Sea Peak, so he left it in the top major realm and was guarded by the Moon Goddess Hall¡¯s master. ¡°Those Dao Lords who can enter the palace world to study the stone tablet naturally won¡¯t be interested in Realm Sea Peak anymore. However, a large number of factions are still very interested in Realm Sea Peak. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t investigate it with their methods.¡± Shen Ping finally understood. To put it bluntly, the reason why the master of the Realm Sea Peak could create many palace worlds and create the lineage of strange beasts was all because of the supreme stone tablet. It was very likely that the other party died because of the supreme stone tablet. ¡°Lord Yin,¡± he hesitated for a moment before he asked, ¡°With my cultivation speed and the comprehension of the Great Dao, how long will it take for me to reach the level of a Dao Lord?¡± Lord Yin pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You need at least three Dao eras. Your cultivation speed on the top Great Dao is not slow. With the time acceleration of the Realm Sea Peak, comprehending it is not a problem. But if you want to create your own secret technique at the Dao Lord level, you have to accumulate it over a long period of time.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t three Dao eras too long? Is there anything faster?¡± The Meng family was holding up the Shan family now, but as time passed, they would definitely know about Realm Sea Peak. At that time, the Meng family would not be satisfied with just a red bracelet world. No matter how much his relationship with Meng Ji had improved, the Meng family will still become his enemy. Therefore, he had to become a Dao Lord as soon as possible. At the very least, he had to have a Late-stage Dao Origin Realm. He had to be one who had created his own secret technique, too. Only then could he have the qualifications to fight against them and protect the Immortal Dao. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would have to run. Lord Yin said, ¡°Yes, if you want to grow faster, you can only go to the palace world where the supreme stone tablet is. You can¡¯t comprehend the origin of the Great Dao in other worlds, but in the supreme stone tablet world, the origin of the Great Dao can be manifested under the influence of the stone tablet. ¡°Fate, karma, and other top-notch Great Daos can even be comprehended¡­ However, the yellow palace world is very dangerous. Master¡¯s original plan was to let you grow to the level of a Dao Lord before entering the yellow palace.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So you want me to go to the Moon Goddess Hall? Isn¡¯t the yellow palace world a reincarnation? It¡¯s fine even if I fail, right?¡± Lord Yin shook his head. ¡°Other palace worlds can descend at any time with the authority of the bracelet, but the yellow palace world and even the world affected by the supreme stone tablet can¡¯t be controlled by the master. The palace was built only to suppress it. Therefore, after entering it to reincarnate, the reincarnation of the true spirit below the Dao Lord is the true reincarnation.¡± Shen Ping blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means that if you die in the yellow palace, your true spirit will be completely annihilated, including your original body. Only a true spirit imprint at the Dao Lord level can protect yourself and resist the influence of the supreme stone tablet. Now do you understand why I let you go to the yellow palace world after becoming a Dao Lord?¡± Shen Ping could not help but fall silent. The world of the yellow palace was actually so terrifying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lord Yin continued, ¡°After entering the yellow palace world, your strange beast talent, true spirit memory, and the influence of your soul power will no longer be helpful. It¡¯s equivalent to a complete reincarnation. Everything will start from scratch.¡± Shen Ping looked at the black-robed figure. ¡°Lord Yin, Master should have a way to let me enter the yellow palace world, right?¡± Lord Yin nodded. ¡°Master did leave a way for you to enter the yellow palace world without going to the Moon Goddess Hall in order to deal with unexpected situations. However, you only have one chance, and you won¡¯t have a chance to go back. ¡°Shen Ping, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. Now that you¡¯ve broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm, you just have to slowly accumulate your strength. Three Dao eras are just a snap of the finger. Cultivation after the Dao Origin Realm is measured by the Dao era. You have to get used to it.¡± He ended his communication with the artifact spirit. Shen Ping stood at the peak of the mountain and looked at the distant scenery. He fell into deep thought. Lord Yin was right. There was indeed no need for him to be anxious. It was not the time to be anxious. Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066: Final Choice (1) Chapter 1066: Final Choice (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Chaotic Peak Mountain. His wife, concubine, and Dao Companions were in seclusion. The human race¡¯s territory steadily expanded. No other race could contend with the human race. Even if there was some resistance, they were quickly suppressed by the Immortal Venerables. Sometimes, there was even no need for the human Immortal Venerables to do anything. The other races like the Dragon, Phoenix and the Winged would fight to send experts to clean up. After all, Shen Ping was currently in charge of the quota to head to Chaotic Peak Mountain. Be it Immortal Venerables or Venerable Sovereigns, they urgently needed it, so they naturally worked hard. On this day, Shen Ping brought the two Venerable Sovereigns, Qing Luan and Yao Chi, as well as the other Immortal Venerables who had obtained the spots, to Chaotic Peak Mountain on a Great Dao treasure. Standing on the deck, Qing Luan and Yao Chi, two ethereal beauties, leaned in Shen Ping¡¯s arms. The last time they went to Chaotic Peak Mountain, they were still Immortal Venerables. And now, they were Venerable Sovereigns. Although Venerable Sovereigns were nothing in Chaotic Peak Mountain, their lifelong wish for cultivation was to become Venerable Sovereigns. Now that they had achieved their wish, they had very little motivation to cultivate further. They did not have Shen Ping¡¯s ambition. Especially Venerable Sovereign Yao Chi. When she was still Immortal Venerable Yao, she was focused on Dao. After becoming a Venerable Sovereign, her ambition was gone. Instead, she liked to stay by Shen Ping¡¯s side more than Qing Luan. This made Shen Ping sigh. In fact, if not for the pressure brought about by the Realm Sea Peak, he would not have much motivation to cultivate. The essence of cultivation was to be carefree, not to be an ascetic. However, at this level, ordinary enjoyment could no longer affect them. Other than climbing higher and higher, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything we can do. Endless lifespan was too long. To Venerable Sovereigns and even Dao Origin Realm experts, if they did not have a clear goal or hope in their hearts, longevity was completely torture. So this was the state of mind. If ordinary people had supreme power, they might be able to enjoy countless times for a while, but as time passed, their Dao hearts would collapse and they would walk towards self-destruction. Only when there was a fetter in his heart and a pursuit could he stabilize his state of mind. This was also the meaning of Shen Ping¡¯s Protection Sword Dao. Back in the world of the red bracelet, after knowing that Shen Ping had walked out of his Sword Dao, the remnant sword intent of the master of the Realm Sea Peak gave him true authority without hesitation. Only by walking out of one¡¯s own dao could one truly become an expert. Why did the late-stage Dao Origin patriarch have to create his own Dao Lord secret technique? It was to find his own Dao. The ship-shaped Great Dao treasure knocked through the layers of air currents in the Realm Sea. Decades later, they arrived at the Chaotic Peak Mountain, the core gathering place of the dozen or so nearby realms. This was also the furthest edge of the southern region under the jurisdiction of the entire Skyflame Great Realm. According to Meng Ji, if they sailed further south, even the Skyflame Giant Ship would have to spend tens of thousands of years to reach the next large realm. The entire Endless Region was formed by top-notch large realms, high-level realms, and a large number of ordinary realms. Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu were already waiting for them at Black Swamp Port. When they saw Shen Ping and the others appear, they went up to them. With the Meng family¡¯s care, they had been doing well in Chaotic Peak Mountain during this period of time. At least, they looked to have improved a lot, especially Immortal Venerable Nanji, who was relatively close to Venerable Sovereign. He was only a step away from breaking through to Venerable Sovereign. They chatted for a while before the other Immortal Venerables left. Shen Ping was in charge of bringing them over, but he was not in charge of settling them down. They were all Immortal Venerables of the foreign races. He was not so warm-hearted. Yao Chi smiled and said, ¡°Nanji, congratulations. I believe it won¡¯t be long before you break through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm and become the fourth Venerable Sovereign of our human race!¡± Now, the human race had Tian Hong, Yao Chi, and Shen Ping as Venerable Sovereigns. The smile on Nanji¡¯s face could not be concealed at all. ¡°If not for Dao Yan, I would not have this opportunity. On this return trip, I am prepared to return to the territory of the Immortal Dao.¡± A Venerable Sovereign still had to break through in the realm. Chaotic Peak Mountain was just a special place. Although one could clearly sense the Great Dao here, there was no realm origin. It was not a problem to break through by force, but the Dao Body would be innately weaker than those who broke through in the realm. Yao Chi looked at Immortal Venerables Qi, Yu, Bing, and Yue. ¡°You guys have to work hard too.¡± These Immortal Venerables of the human race were all quite talented. In fact, those who could become Immortal Venerables in the Immortal Dao territory were basically people with perseverance and talent. As long as they were given enough time, it was not difficult for them to become Venerable Sovereigns. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping looked at them. They would probably break through and become Venerable Sovereigns in ten thousand years at most. And in ten thousand years, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Bai Yuying could also rely on various resources and the tempering of the palace world to become Venerable Sovereigns. Under normal circumstances, it would take them a million years, or even tens of millions of years, to have a chance. However, with the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s resources, the time was greatly shortened. The reason why there were so many Venerable Sovereigns in Chaotic Peak Mountain was because of resources. If they stayed in their respective realms, they might not be able to become a Venerable Sovereign even if their lifespan were exhausted. It was very likely that they would be stuck at the last step. For example, if Immortal Venerable Yao had not come to Chaotic Peak Mountain, she would have basically stayed for one or two Dao eras. Qing Luan and Yao Chi went to live in the courtyard they had bought previously. Meanwhile, Shen Ping came to the Meng Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. In these thousands of years, the Meng Family sent many clansmen one after another. Among them, there were even middle-stage Dao Origin Realm elders who specialized in guarding Chaotic Peak Mountain. There were even some from Starfall City. They were considered a transfer station. Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067: Final Choice (2) Chapter 1067: Final Choice (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, the Meng Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce had long expanded into the Meng Manor. Meng Ji was no longer in charge, but her words still carried weight. He came to the Warm Pavilion. Meng Ji took the opportunity to lean into Shen Ping¡¯s arms. The two of them first spent half a month loving each other and completely fused every inch of their Dao bodies before talking about serious matters. ¡°My Meng Family has transferred quite a few resources over the years, all of them used to nurture the younger generation of these clans. With the red great palace world that can temper the great dao, their growth speed is extremely fast.¡± Shen Ping sighed in his heart. The Meng family was a large family in a high-level realm. Their resources and foundation were completely incomparable to the Immortal Dao Realm. Although the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s resources were much stronger than the Meng family¡¯s, in terms of nurturing Venerable Sovereigns and resources below the Dao Origin realm, the Realm Sea Peak was a little inferior. This did not mean that the Realm Sea Peak was not good, but the resources gathered by the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Master were all not low-grade. It was a complete waste to use them to nurture a Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Tell me about the Shan Family of Skyflame.¡± He was most concerned about the Shan family. Meng Ji smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Shan Family is currently being completely suppressed by our Meng Family. They can¡¯t spare any extra strength to come to the Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± After Shen Ping heard this, he did not feel happy. Instead, he frowned. If the Shan family could not find a breakthrough, they would definitely be driven to desperation. He thought about it and used the Strange Beast Talent, Pupil of Flame Beast. Staying at the top of the Realm Sea Peak for hundreds of years, other than tempering his Dao Body, he had also fused and increased the bloodline of strange beasts, causing the strength of his bloodline to increase greatly. His various talents were about to reach the top. For example, the prediction ability of the Pupil of Flame Beast, combined with fate, could allow him to become a powerhouse at the same level as a puppet after officially breaking through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. And he could see long into the future, as long as 10,000 years. Shen Ping had already tried it on Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the others, including the Immortal Venerables Qi and Yu. Through the Pupil of Flame Beast, he already knew that they could break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm in ten thousand years. A large amount of information flooded in. Everything that Meng Ji had experienced in the next ten thousand years appeared in Shen Ping¡¯s sea of consciousness. An hour passed. The surging strange beast bloodline quickly dissipated. His expression was calm, but he frowned in his heart. What he was worried about had still happened. In the next ten thousand years, although the Meng Clan was still resisting the Shan Clan, they had gradually reduced the guarding power of the Chaotic Peak Mountain and even reached a certain tacit understanding with the Shan Clan. Obviously, the Meng family knew that the palace world belonged to Realm Sea Peak. They were just afraid of his strength and were worried that he would take away the Realm Sea Peak. That was why they did not reveal it and prepared to slowly infiltrate the Chaotic Peak Mountain and the Immortal Dao Domain. The Meng and Shan Clans were still enemies with each other. They did not want the other party to completely occupy Realm Sea Peak. He looked at Meng Ji. He was hesitant. Running now was the most suitable, but once he left, the immortal Dao territory would quickly become Meng Family¡¯s hunting ground. At that time, the human race that had just risen again would decline again. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Meng Ji seemed to have sensed Shen Ping¡¯s emotions and subconsciously asked. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that the Shan family might do something else.¡± Meng Ji knew Shen Ping¡¯s worry and comforted him. ¡°Our Meng family knows the Shan family¡¯s trump cards and connections like the back of our hand. Unless they are willing to give up everything in the Skyflame Great Region, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for them to occupy Chaotic Peak Mountain.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Shen Ping stayed for a while more before leaving. Meng Ji frowned. She felt that Shen Ping was hiding something from her. He returned to the small courtyard. Shen Ping saw that Qing Luan and Yao Chi were fiddling with some flowers and plants planted in the courtyard, so he went forward and asked, ¡°If I let you leave the Immortal Dao Domain, are you willing to follow me?¡± Yao Chi blinked. ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t we leaving the Immortal Dao Realm now?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m talking about going to a further place, not even the Skyfame Realm. The possibility of returning to the Immortal Dao Realm in the future is very low.¡± Qing Luan and Yao Chi fell silent. Compared to Shen Ping, they had deep feelings for the Immortal Dao territory. After all, this was their motherland, their hometown. If they left for a period of time, even if it was ten thousand years or a hundred thousand years, it was fine. However, if they never returned, it was inevitable that they would feel reluctant. Qing Luan said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m willing to follow you.¡± Yao Chi hesitated. Although she still nodded in the end, Shen Ping could tell that she actually did not want to leave the Immortal Dao World and go to a faraway place. Then, Shen Ping asked Yin Ting. Compared to Yao Chi, Yin Ting had even more ties to the Winged Race. She had her clansmen, her master, and her clan. His wife, concubines, and Dao Companions were still in seclusion. However, Shen Ping could tell from Yin Ting and Yao Chi that it was difficult to leave their hometown. Even if his wife, concubines, and Dao companions were willing, what about the descendants of the bloodline? The Shen family could be said to be very huge now. He could ignore the family, but the eldest son of the first wife and some of the descendants he thought highly of were probably unwilling to leave. However, this still could not shake Shen Ping¡¯s determination. After staying in the Chaotic Peak Mountain for a few years, he used the Pupil of Flame Beast to check the changes in the next ten thousand years. As soon as he had the thought of leaving, he quickly discovered that in the next ten thousand years, the Meng family had sealed off the entire area around Chaotic Peak Mountain at an extremely fast speed. And he was stopped by the three late-stage Dao Origin Realm patriarchs of the Meng Family. Shen Ping was slightly shocked. Clearly, the Meng Family had used a special method to leave a tracking mark on his true spirit, and he had yet to discover this method. Although he had the Six-Eyed Race puppet and was not afraid of the three patriarchs of the Meng Family, they had many methods and forcefully used some imitation Primordial Chaos supreme treasure to suppress him. He looked further forward. After his future self was suppressed, he used the method left behind by the master of the Realm Sea Peak and reincarnated into the yellow hall world. Due to the influence of the supreme stone tablet, he could not see any memories even with the Pupil of Flame Beast. ¡°The Meng family is indeed a powerful family in a high-level realm! According to the records in the library, every ancient family in a high-level realm is not to be trifled with. They have many special methods. Now, it seems that it¡¯s true!¡± Shen Ping left the Meng residence with a dark expression. The various methods of the endless world were impossible to guard against. Even the master of the Realm Sea Peak could not record all the methods. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time! According to Lord Yin, if I want to become a Dao Lord, it will take at least three Dao eras. I can¡¯t resist the Meng Family at all. The Meng Family might even join forces with the Shan Family. Such a large family has always prioritized benefits!¡± In fact, with his current mid-stage Dao Origin realm cultivation and incomparably powerful Dao Body, in addition to the Six-Eyed Race puppet, if he really hid in the Realm Sea Peak, the Meng family would not be able to do anything to him. But he could not activate the Primordial Chaos Treasure, so the Meng family would be able to break through the Realm Sea Peak sooner or later. Moreover, if the Meng family paid a huge price to ask the Dao Lord to take action, he could only admit defeat. He thought of Yao Chi and Yin Ting¡¯s hesitation. Shen Ping opened the virtual frame. He looked at the Protection Sword Dao above. After thinking for half a year, he finally made a decision. His Dao was to protect his loved ones. It was not only to protect them, but also to make them feel no threat. Taking them everywhere to hide and escape was not the true path of protection. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A hundred years later, Shen Ping brought Qing Luan and Yao Chi back to the Immortal Dao territory. He did not inform his wife and concubine. He arrived at the peak of the mountain and met Lord Yin once more. He spoke of his decision. Lord Yin could not help but say, ¡°Shen Ping, are you really going to the world of the yellow hall? Do you know that once you go, you won¡¯t have any way out? You can only grow inside until you obtain the yellow bracelet. During this period of time, once you die, you will completely die!¡± Shen Ping stood at the top of the mountain and looked down at the scenery below. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. Up until now, I¡¯ve grown from a weakling to a Venerable Sovereign step by step. Although I¡¯ve experienced some danger, I haven¡¯t suffered many setbacks. And this trip to the yellow palace world can be considered to sharpen my Dao heart.¡± Lord Yin sighed. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll send you to the world of the yellow palace. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068: Lord Huaishan Chapter 1068: Lord Huaishan Editor: Henyee Translations On the peak of Realm Sea Peak, the wind created by the dark air currents whistled. Shen Ping was silent for a while. After a long time, he sighed faintly and said, ¡°If I die, please send my wife, concubine, and Dao companions to another high-level realm. The Realm Sea Peak is a Primordial Chaos treasure. I know this ability.¡± Lord Yin was the artifact spirit of the Primordial Chaos treasure. Naturally, he could use a portion of his power. It would only consume the essence of the Primordial Chaos treasure. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Lord Yin looked at Shen Ping. ¡°No matter what, you can be considered half the master of Realm Sea Peak. If you die, Realm Sea Peak will definitely be obtained by other experts. The Immortal Dao territory will also become the colony of those forces. Similarly, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of your wife, concubines, and Dao companions, as well as your bloodline.¡± Shen Ping understood the meaning behind his words. It was obvious that he was still persuading him to think twice. After all, once he reincarnates, there¡¯s no chance of regret. Furthermore, there were too many geniuses in the world of the yellow hall. There were even reincarnations of Dao Lords. Even if these reincarnations did not have any advantage because they were affected by the supreme stone tablet, the true soul power of Dao Lords could still allow them to rise. A token emitting the unique aura of the word Realm appeared in Lord Yin¡¯s palm. ¡°This token can cross the endless world and reincarnate you into the yellow giant hall world. You have an hour.¡± As he activated it, the entire token emitted an incomparably powerful pressure. Soon, a vortex passageway appeared in the Realm Sea Peak Hall, but it was not stable, as if it would collapse at any moment. Shen Ping left Realm Sea Peak and appeared on Dao Yan Holy Peak and floated in the sky. He overlooked the vast Immortal Domain and looked down at the large number of immortals. Then, he came to the place where the descendants of the Shen family¡¯s bloodline lived. He felt the connection in his bloodline and descended to the lower realm. He came to the Abyss of Supreme Darkness and went to the five continents and four seas of the Nine Provinces Tower to return to his original place. He stayed for ten minutes before returning to Realm Sea Peak. Standing in the palace on the mountainside, his gaze seemed to pass through the layers of palaces and see Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Mu Jin, Yin Honglian, Pei Huoyu, Ying Yue, Yu Qingling. He wondered if he¡¯ll ever see them again. Although there was a virtual interface, Shen Ping did not have the slightest bit of confidence. In such a world of supreme influence, no one could guarantee that they could survive, be it weak or grow up. He had heard from Lord Yin that even the master of the Realm Sea Peak had died a few times inside. ¡°It¡¯s a long road. I only hope that after thousands of reincarnations, the green mountains will still exist.¡± The sigh softened. He turned around and left resolutely, his eyes filled with determination. He arrived at the peak of the mountain. The vortex passageway had already condensed. Lord Yin said, ¡°Shen Ping, it¡¯s time to go!¡± He stepped into the vortex passageway. The outline of Realm Sea Peak behind him gradually faded. The vortex passageway completely disappeared. The figure of Lord Yin became transparent. Peace returned to the peak of Realm Sea Peak, as if no one had ever come. ¡­ The vast pressure was like a millstone, crushing Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power back and forth, crushing all the past and present. Be it Dao Lords or Venerable Sovereigns, in this world under the operating laws of this supreme stone tablet, all of the powerful true soul force turned into nothingness, becoming clear and transparent, as if it had been cleansed again. It was not until the supreme law confirmed that his true soul was as transparent as a new life that the world door opened leisurely and allowed a large number of true spirits to descend into this world. ¡°Waa!¡± a loud cry sounded. It cut through the quiet and deep night and tore open the sky. The carriage suddenly stopped. Then, with a buzz, a light that was like an array lit up with the carriage as the center. In an instant, it condensed into four circular array barriers that illuminated the surroundings of the carriage. Black mist pervaded the air. There seemed to be some terrifying existence squirming. The mist sometimes distorted into a beast, sometimes condensed into a human, and then followed by cries and roars. The figures around the carriage were on high alert. The mountainous figure paced back and forth in front of the carriage. He wanted to open the curtain several times, but in the end, he was stopped. ¡°How¡¯s she doing? Did she give birth?¡± His voice was filled with anxiety. When the loud cries became louder and louder, a maid with sweat on her forehead walked out of the carriage and said in surprise, ¡°My lord, the Madame has given birth. Congratulations, it¡¯s a young master!¡± The muscular man laughed out. The surrounding guards who were on guard against the black fog revealed smiles. ¡°And what about the Madame? Is she all right?¡± ¡°Madame is fine.¡± ¡°Can I go in now?¡± This time, no one stopped him. The man lifted the curtain of the carriage and smelled a strong smell of blood. His gaze landed on the pale female and then on the baby in swaddling clothes. He squatted forward gently and caringly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Madame Qing Yan looked down at her child, her eyes filled with maternal love. ¡°Husband, this is our son. Give him a name.¡± The man had already thought it through. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Mountain Lord Huai. I protect my lands to bring peace to the people. Let¡¯s call him Huai Ping. I don¡¯t expect him to be rich or take on heavy responsibilities. I just hope that he can grow up safely.¡± ¡°Huai Ping. Husband, this is also my wish.¡± He looked at Madame Qing Yan. The man hugged her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. I¡¯ll protect the child.¡± The array shook. The terrifying existence within the black fog kept attacking. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069: Mountain Lord Huai (2) Chapter 1069: Mountain Lord Huai (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Although the man wanted to take a few more glances at his son, he knew that this was not the time, so he immediately drove on. As the light from the array gradually extinguished, this area was quickly enveloped by black fog. The carriage traveled for more than half a month. Finally, they arrived at Huaishan Prefecture. ¡°Mountain Lord Huai is back!¡± As the door opened, the wide street was crowded with a large number of people. ¡°Mountain Lord Huai!¡± They called out to him, their voices getting louder and louder. The mountain-like man had a dignified expression. After entering the residence, many clansmen rushed forward. When they saw Madame Qing Yan walk out of the carriage, their gazes landed on the baby in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s a young master.¡± ¡°Great, Huaishan Prefecture has a successor!¡± ¡°The news has already reached the imperial court. I believe an imperial conferment will arrive soon.¡± ¡°All these years, our Huai Mountain was able to weather the wind and rain smoothly because of Mountain Lord Huai. Now that he has descendants, it means that my Huai Mountain can continue for hundreds of years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The world is unsafe. Demons run rampant and evil spirits are everywhere. Mountain Lord Huai inherited the mountain swamp and has a flourishing incense offering. He was also conferred by the Imperial Court and protected my Huaishan Prefecture. Now, a son has been born. As long as he can pass the ancestral hall and obtain the recognition of the heroic souls of the previous Lords of Huai Mountain, he can inherit the position of the Mountain Lord in the future!¡± The clansmen discussed fervently. Several figures walked over one after another. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Third Brother, Fifth Brother.¡± Mountain Lord Huai¡¯s brothers stepped forward to congratulate him. For example, his fifth brother, who looked fierce and rough, laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Second Brother can¡¯t bear children. Now that Sister-in-law has given birth, let¡¯s see who still dares to gossip behind my back.¡± Mountain Lord Huai smiled. He was indeed extremely happy. The square-faced elder brother said indifferently, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just stand outside.¡± The brothers arrived at the main hall in the front yard. A maidservant served tea. His eldest brother, Huai Cheng, took a sip of hot tea and said, ¡°Second Brother, you were a little rash when you left Huaishan Prefecture this time. You are Mountain Lord Huai, the bestowed Lord of the Mountain. Without you, the huge Huaishan Prefecture would not be at peace. In the past half a year, we have encountered more than ten cases of demons eating humans and evil spirits parasitizing them. Fortunately, we have some strength. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± The rough Fifth Brother could not help but say, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother is also doing it for the clan¡¯s bloodline¡ª¡± Huai Cheng snorted heavily. ¡°The bloodline of the family is important, but the safety of Huaishan Prefecture is more important. There are countless evil beings outside who are coveting my Huaishan Prefecture. Second Brother, I believe you met them on the way back.¡± Mountain Lord Huai was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Big Brother, this is my fault. I¡¯m willing to be punished by the clan rules.¡± Huai Cheng said, ¡°The elders will give an answer to this matter. I¡¯m not saying this to punish you, but to let you understand that the world is not safe now. My Huai family¡¯s ancestors have overcome many obstacles and experienced many dangers before finally establishing this Huaishan Prefecture. We can¡¯t let any mistakes ruin our ancestors¡¯ foundation. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve just returned. Go and rest first. When Ping¡¯er is a month old, go to the ancestral hall and ask the heroic souls of your ancestors to bless him. He¡¯s your son and the future hope of my Huai family.¡± After saying that, he left. His third brother, Huai Ling, said, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t take it to heart. Our brother has always been like this. He¡¯s also thinking about our family.¡± Huai Mang, the fifth brother, said unhappily, ¡°Second Brother just came back and was scolded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I was indeed in the wrong in this matter. I will accept any punishment given to me. The clan rules can¡¯t be broken. I reckon the elders will let me face the wall and reflect. After the ancestral hall blesses my child, you guys take care of him.¡± Speaking of children, a smile appeared on Mountain Lord Huai¡¯s face. ¡°This little guy is already so mischievous in just half a month. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be as troublesome as Fifth Brother in the future.¡± Huai Mang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Really? Haha, I knew it. Our Huai family should have the same seed as mine.¡± Huai Ling said angrily, ¡°Go away. If we were like you, our Huai family would have been gone long ago.¡± They chatted and laughed. In the backyard, the room was so crowded that not even a drop of water could pass through. ¡°Sister-in-law, so this is Ping¡¯er. He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°Pfft, he¡¯s only half a month old. What can you tell?¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s only half a month old, this is Second Brother¡¯s seed. He¡¯s going to inherit the position of Mountain Lord in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, he will be the backbone of our Huai family in the future.¡± Listening to all the praise, Madame Qing Yan maintained a smile on her face, but there was fatigue in her eyes. She felt even more helpless. The child was only half a month old. The journey was exhausting. It was not easy for her to return to the residence, but she was surrounded by so much rouge and powder. This was not good. Fortunately, these people knew this and did not stay long. They left very quickly. The maid, Xin Xiang, could not help but say, ¡°Madame, go and rest. You haven¡¯t rested much on the way. I¡¯ll cook something for you.¡± Madame Qing Yan nodded and asked casually, ¡°Have you arranged for Ping¡¯er¡¯s nanny?¡± Xin Xiang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Butler Qian came just now and didn¡¯t mention this. I asked and said that he was still choosing people of suitable age.¡± ¡°Find one as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. By the way, shall I make some medicinal porridge for Young Master Ping¡¯er?¡± Qing Yan glanced at Xin Xiang and frowned. ¡°He¡¯s only half a month old. He can¡¯t eat medicinal porridge at all. Let¡¯s wait until he passes the ancestral hall¡¯s blessing.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. After the maidservant left, Qing Yan looked at her son, who was lying quietly and not crying. She reached out her finger and scratched his face. Then, she stretched and yawned before getting up to rest. Shen Ping¡¯s clear eyes revealed joy that did not match his age. ¡°I knew it! In this world under the influence of this supreme stone tablet, the virtual interface can still allow me to maintain my memories. However, it seems that the virtual interface has changed. Until now, I can¡¯t open it, and I don¡¯t know when it can be activated.¡± Along the way, he was trembling in fear. Although his true soul power was like that of a baby and did not have the soul power of a Venerable Sovereign in his previous life, through the actions of his mother and father in this life, as well as the surrounding guards, he realized how dangerous this world was. Demons, ghosts, evil spirits, and gods were everywhere. Dao, Buddhism, Confucianism, and soldiers were all mixed together. Fortunately, Mountain Lord Huai was quite powerful. Otherwise, his baby-like weak body would have died on the way. ¡°No wonder even the master of the Realm Sea Peak died here a few times. If I¡¯m unlucky and reincarnate into an ordinary mortal, I won¡¯t be able to resist any demons! But how can I come into contact with the Great Dao in such a chaotic world? How can I come into contact with fate, karma, and the laws of the supreme stone tablet?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He just thought about it for a while before Shen Ping felt sleepy and fell asleep. He had no choice. His soul power was too weak. The moment he reincarnated into the world gate, his powerful soul power was ground to pieces by the law millstone. He was in this state for ten days. During this time, his father only came twice and seemed to be very busy. After that, the other aunts in the house often came over and pinched his face with all kinds of small hands. Other than a few who were quite old, the rest were beautiful and shy. They were in their prime. One of them could be said to be extremely beautiful. Even with Shen Ping¡¯s experience, he took a few more glances. ¡°In a few days, it will be the blessing of the ancestral hall. According to these aunts, this is a ritual that every descendant of the Huai family has to go through. Only through the recognition of the heroic souls of the ancestors can one enter the ancestral hall and become a member of the Huai family. These heroic souls shouldn¡¯t be able to see anything wrong with me. After all, my true soul power is incomparably weak. I¡¯m completely a newborn. ¡°A heroic soul¡­ This is a system unique to this world. It¡¯s neither a true spirit nor a pure soul. Even in the Huai Family, there aren¡¯t many heroic spirits who are qualified to enter the ancestral hall after death, but every one of them has made a huge contribution to the Huai Family.¡± While he pondered, he opened the virtual frame. It was still blank, as if the rules had affected it when he was reincarnated to protect his memories. Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070: New Virtual Frame (1) Chapter 1070: New Virtual Frame (1) Editor: Henyee Translations It was a cold night in Huai Mountain. Shen Ping shrunk in his swaddling clothes. There was a warm airflow in the house. He blinked and quickly sensed a few footsteps. His mother, Qing Yan, complained, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you only arrange for my son¡¯s nanny to come over now?!¡± The nanny did not dare to make a sound. The maid, Xin Xiang, explained, ¡°Butler Qian said that the Third Madame of the eldest branch has given birth to twins and has been choosing them. It¡¯s not appropriate for the butler to arrange for us first.¡± Madame Qing Yan¡¯s expression was cold, but she did not say anything else. Although her husband was in charge of Huaishan Prefecture and had been conferred the title, the entire Huai Family was decided by the eldest branch. This was the rule of the family. After the blessing, the imperial court would confer her son the title of Spiritual Master of Huai Mountain. This was a supreme honor in itself. If she continued to argue over such a small matter, she would inevitably be criticized. ¡°Alright. Go feed my son.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The nanny walked over and hugged Shen Ping in her arms. Then, she lifted her collar, revealing her towering figure. Soon, a milky smell reached Shen Ping¡¯s mouth. Shen Ping frowned. He¡¯s not used to the smell. Then, the depths of his sea of consciousness seemed to have been stimulated. The virtual frame that had not appeared for nearly a month slowly appeared. [You have absorbed a special energy and started the path of counterattack.] [Counterattack mission requires 1 energy point. Do you want to consume it?] Shen Ping was stunned. He did not expect that after the virtual interface was affected by the supreme stone tablet, although its essence did not change, the way it improved would undergo such a huge change. [Consume.] The virtual frame shook slightly. [You have consumed 1 energy point to start the counterattack mission.] [Please defeat the Demon Ancestor of Huai Mountain within a month.] [You will be rewarded with the cultivation technique ¡°The Second Part of the Taiqing Scripture¡± when you succeed.] [There will be no rewards for failure.] When he saw the text displayed in the virtual frame, his clear eyes blinked. Defeat the Demon Ancestor of Huai Mountain in a month? Who was the Demon Ancestor? How could a baby like him defeat him? Even if he had the virtual interface to maintain the memories of his reincarnation and his realm was extremely high, his true soul power was completely that of an ordinary person. Forget about communicating with the Great Dao, he couldn¡¯t even create his own cultivation method! Now, he was completely a helpless baby! ¡°Did you get hit in the head by the supreme stone tablet here?¡± Shen Ping was speechless. What kind of counterattack mission was this! [Will you consume 1 energy point to activate counterattack simulation?] [Consume.] [You have received the blessing of the ancestral hall and have been conferred the title of Spiritual Master of Huai Mountain by the Imperial Court.] [Two months later, you were drugged by the third madame of the Huai family¡¯s eldest branch. Your foundation was destroyed and you became an ordinary person who could not absorb incense.] [Two years later, you lost the imperial title.] [Five years later, the eldest son of the Huai family¡¯s Third Madame, Huai Lian, awakened Crocodile Ancestor Huai Shui Bloodline in his body.] [Ten years later, you relied on the memories of your previous life to integrate your cultivation technique and train your body. However, you were discovered by Huai Lian and he secretly destroyed your meridians.] [Twenty years later, you married and had children. You started your own ordinary life.] [50 years later, the crocodile ancestor successfully possessed Huai Lian.] [130 years later, the crocodile ancestor devoured the heroic souls of the Huai family¡¯s ancestral shrine and absorbed the incense offerings of Huaishan Prefecture to become the Demon Ancestor of Huai Mountain.] [In the same year, the Huai family was destroyed and you died.] [Insufficient energy points. Unable to continue simulating. Please obtain special energy as soon as possible.] When he finished watching it, he fell silent. After all this, the Demon Ancestor of Huai Mountain was actually the eldest son of the Third Madame, Huai Lian!! So, under the influence of the supreme stone tablet, the virtual interface transformed into an early counterattack. In that case, the Demon Ancestor had yet to grow up, and he had not even possessed his body. He was hiding in his cousin Huai Lian¡¯s body. ¡°Madame, Madame, the young master won¡¯t eat!¡± The nanny was getting anxious. Madame Qing Yan walked over and took a look. Then, she sniffed the milk. ¡°Perhaps my son isn¡¯t used to it. Xin Xiang¡ª¡± ¡°He started eating.¡± The nanny became happy again and scratched Shen Ping¡¯s little face with her finger. ¡°This young master eats very well. He will definitely grow strong in the future.¡± After he finished drinking, Shen Ping realized that he did not continue to obtain special energy points. ¡°Could he only obtain it once from a person, or is there a limit every day?¡± He just thought about it for a while, then he felt drowsy. On the second day, he continued to drink milk and obtained special energy. This made him heave a sigh of relief. If he wanted to start the Counterattack Quest, he had to complete the previous one first. However, he could continue the simulation. But nothing¡¯s changed. This made him understand that this counterattack simulation was different from the prediction of the Pupil of Flame Beast, where as long as his thoughts changed, the future would change. The next day, the entire Huai Family gathered in front of the ancestral hall, but not many people could enter. His mother, Madame Qing Yan, and other aunts were not qualified to enter the ancestral hall. Only males who had reached a certain level of strength were qualified. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mountain Lord Huai carried Shen Ping and knelt on the mat in the ancestral hall. Everyone¡¯s eyes shone brightly as they watched. Only by obtaining the approval of the ancestral hall could one become a disciple of the Huai Family. The heroic souls could also identify that their descendants were not parasitized by evil spirits or possessed by demons. Unfortunately, the heroic souls of the Huai family¡¯s ancestral shrine were still a little weak, so they could not detect the existence of the crocodile ancestor. ¡°Please show yourselves, ancestors!¡± ¡°Please show yourselves, ancestors!¡± Calm voices resounded in the host¡¯s room. Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: I Dont Have Bad Intentions (1) Chapter 1072: I Don¡¯t Have Bad Intentions (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Several days passed. With energy points, Shen Ping began to counterattack. [You have consumed 1 energy point. Begin counterattack simulation.] [You have defeated the future Demon Ancestor in the ancestral hall, but nothing has changed.] [Two months later, you were drugged by the third madame of the Huai family¡¯s eldest branch. You dissolved the medicine.] [Two years later, you have cultivated to become a Spiritual Master.] [Five years later, the eldest son of the Huai family¡¯s Third Madame, Huai Lian, awakened Crocodile Ancestor Huai Shui Bloodline in his body.] [Ten years later, you will expose the crocodile ancestor bloodline of Huai Lian in the ancestral hall. The ancestral hall¡¯s heroic souls will gather their strength to eliminate Huai Lian¡¯s bloodline.] [Twenty years later, you used some means and found the evidence that the Third Madame of the eldest branch had connections with demons, and locked her up in the underground prison while the ancestral heroic souls suppressed the crocodile bead.] [50 years later, the Third Madame¡¯s eldest son, Huai Lian, disappeared during a demon slaying.] [130 years later, you have cultivated to become a Perfected Lord.] [300 years later, you have been conferred by the Imperial Court to inherit the throne of Huaishan and protect the living beings of the mountain.] [350 years later, Huai Lian became a disciple of the Sword God and returned to Huaishan Prefecture to spar with you. You lost.] [380 years later, Huai Lian took out the Crocodile Bead suppressed by the heroic souls of the ancestral hall and fused the power within to become the Demon Ancestor.] [400 years later, the Huai family was destroyed and you died.] When he looked at the words, the corner of his mouth twitched. It turned out that the Sword God¡¯s disciple was Huai Lian! Could this kid be the Huai family¡¯s sworn enemy? And he seemed to have some luck¡­ No, perhaps it was not luck. Perhaps this kid was really the reincarnation of the crocodile ancestor. Thinking of this, Shen Ping¡¯s heart trembled. He knew very well that the yellow hall world suppressing the supreme stone tablet was definitely not simple. This world not only had geniuses from the Endless World, but it also had the reincarnations of Dao Lords. If one wanted to comprehend and control the supreme, anything could happen in this world. Even without these reincarnations, the indigenous creatures of this world alone were incomparable to other worlds. Therefore, after the crocodile ancestor died, as long as its strength and true spirit were not completely obliterated, it was possible for it to reincarnate through the Netherworld or revive through some other methods. If he looks at the world the way he used to, he¡¯ll be in for a good teaching. ¡°Dao Lords, geniuses of the different realms, and indigenous experts¡­ These fellows only have one purpose¡ªto control the supreme. If I were them, the best way would be to hide behind the scenes and set up a trap. I would be Voldemort the Schemer and snatch the Supreme Fruit at the critical moment!¡± Thinking of this, his little face became much more solemn. He thought to himself that he could no longer be as rash and unreasonable as before in the yellow hall world. With the influence of the supreme stone tablet, there would be more experienced monsters. He looked at the words displayed in the virtual box again. He read it word for word. He didn¡¯t care before, but now, every line of words should reveal a lot of information. According to the counterattack simulation, he become a Perfected Lord in three hundred years, but he still obediently stayed in Huaishan Prefecture and inherited the title of Mountain lord. What did it mean? It meant that there was a necessary reason for him to inherit it. Other than that, the heroic souls of the ancestral hall presented another problem. Why did they suppress the power of the Crocodile Bead and let Huai Lian take it away after he returned three hundred years later? There¡¯s something wrong with all of this. ¡°The waters of the Huai Family are very deep. The waters of this world are also very deep. The Netherworld, the Heavenly Court, the celestial being, Dao, Confucianism, Buddhism, Soldiers, and the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. It¡¯s too chaotic. Who knows how many Dao Lords are hidden inside!¡± Shen Ping sighed in his heart. With the evolution of the virtual frame, he thought that he was just here for a tour. Who knew that he could not even walk out of a small prefecture like Huaishan Prefecture? ¡°I have no choice. I can only continue to fleece!¡± Shen Ping was only a baby now. He could not even find a chance to defeat the Third Madame¡¯s legitimate son, Huai Lian. In the blink of an eye, two months passed. He finally waited for the third madame of the eldest branch to arrive. The other party¡¯s coquettish appearance was really seductive. No wonder she could be doted on by the family. Could this be as the saying goes, the more beautiful a woman was, the more vicious she was? ¡°Sister Qingyan, this is a high-grade medicinal ingredient I asked my family to obtain. Using it to brew a medicinal liquid is extremely beneficial to Ping¡¯er¡¯s foundation. However, you have to pay attention to the quantity of this medicinal ingredient and not overdo it,¡± The Third Madame instructed. Madame Qingyan quickly thanked her and chatted with her. Shen Ping looked at Huai Lian beside him and revealed a sinister smile. Alright, he was a baby, so he was smiling foolishly and acting cute. The Third Madame came to deliver medicine and even brought her child. He really wondered what she was thinking. But since it was delivered to his door, he naturally had to treat Huai Lian well. He gave Huai Lian a few big slaps. In the nanny¡¯s eyes, this was just a sign of Shen Ping¡¯s closeness. ¡°See, the two babies got attached to each other the moment they met. When they grow up, they¡¯ll definitely be brothers!¡± Hearing the praise, Shen Ping was overjoyed. [You have defeated the Sword God¡¯s disciple.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Reward: 72 Thaumaturgy Transformations.] ¡°Waa!¡± Huai Lian cried again. The nanny quickly picked him up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. This is your cousin playing with you.¡± Huai Lian cried even harder. Shen Ping could not be bothered to watch his cousin¡¯s performance. He looked at the reward on the virtual frame and drooled. It was worth it! This was the 72 Transformations, after all, a great divine ability. Unfortunately, he did not have enough magic power now. When he had enough magic power, he would be able to transform into various forms. Even if the crocodile ancestor possessed someone, he would have enough methods to escape. Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074: Old News of Huaishan (1) Chapter 1074: Old News of Huaishan (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Huaishan Prefecture was dominated by the Huai Family. Although the River God and Mountain God were also conferred by the Imperial Court, they were lesser gods. Even Mountain Lord Huai could use a legitimate reason to report to the Imperial Court and take away their titles. Therefore, when facing the Huai Family, the River God and Mountain Gods would give them a certain amount of respect. This did not mean that the Huai family could bully them wantonly. Shen Ping looked at the River God in front of him, who was wearing a fish-scaled gray robe. Then, he consumed his energy and began to counterattack. Since he had given this counterattack mission, a clue will be given in the simulation. [20 years later, you stole the Crocodile Bead through 72 Thaumaturgy Transformations.] [50 years later, the power of the crocodile ancestor bloodline erupted. You relied on powerful methods and the power of the ancestral hall¡¯s heroic souls to suppress the crocodile ancestor bloodline.] [100 years later, the Huai family¡¯s ancestral hall imprisoned the Third Madame of the eldest branch and Huai Lian in the underground water prison.] [150 years later, you have become a Spiritual Master.] [220 years later, a snake demon entered the underground water prison and saved the Third Madame and Huai Lian. The Huai family sent an elder to hunt them down.] [230 years later, the Snake Demon obtained a trace of the crocodile ancestor¡¯s bloodline and its strength soared. It killed the River God and inherited his position, becoming the new River God.] [270 years larter, Huaishui was ridden with demons, the clansmen of the Huai Family died continuously in the river, so you stepped in and fought with the Snake Demon. You lost.] [300 years later, Mountain Lord Huai personally suppressed the River God.] [400 years later, the Snake Demon¡¯s strength soared. He broke free from the suppression and drowned the Huaishan Prefecture with 3,000 aquatic demons. Mountain Lord Huai is seriously injured. You attacked and lost again.] [450 years later, the crocodile ancestor became the Demon Ancestor of Huai Mountain. The Huai Family was annihilated and you died.] He frowned. He re-do the simulations multiple times, but the content for the first few years did not change much. He watched it several times. He was deep in thought. He had always thought that the Demon Ancestor of Huai Mountain was only the reincarnation of a true spirit or was entrusted to his bloodline. But now, it seemed that the situation was far more complicated than he had imagined. It was impossible for the snake demon to appear out of thin air. It must be related to the crocodile ancestor. The Third Madame of the eldest branch was also greatly related to the crocodile ancestor. Otherwise, with the Huai Family¡¯s control in Huaishan Prefecture, how could they let it escape from the underground water prison? ¡°What did I miss? Wait, I¡¯ve been paying attention to the Third Madame of the first branch, but I¡¯ve neglected her husband, Huai Cheng. Or rather, I subconsciously think that as a member of the Huai Family, Huai Cheng can¡¯t tolerate the bloodline of demons and raise traitors. However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m wrong now!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression turned cold. Mountain Lord Huai and the other clansmen had a deep hatred for demons and evil creatures. No matter how much Huai Cheng liked the Third Madame, he would not be too indulgent. From the situation of suppressing her several times in the simulation, he did not tolerate her. But she still turned the situation around in the end. This is not normal at all. It was either some of the crocodile ancestor¡¯s power or there was a traitor in the Huai family. The heroic souls of the ancestral hall could naturally be trusted, but it might not be the case for Huai Cheng, who managed the Huai Family. He continued to simulate. This time, he changed the way he thought. Although it would not be like the deduction of the fate of the Pupil of Flame Beast, there might be changes this time. The first 20 years have not changed much. [50 years later, through the 72 Thaumaturgy Transformations, you have grasped clues and evidence of the Third Madame colluding with demons. You did not choose to expose yourself.] [A hundred years later, through these clues, you discovered that there was a trump card left behind by the crocodile ancestor in Huaishui when it was alive¡ªthe bloodlines of the twelve demons.] [150 years later, you completely eliminated the bloodlines of these twelve demons and handed the evidence to the ancestral hall¡¯s heroic souls. In the same year, the Third Madame and Huai Lian were imprisoned in the underground water prison.] [180 years later, Huai Cheng secretly informed the Third Madame¡¯s family. After a deal, the Third Madame and Huai Lian were saved.] [230 years later, the Crocodile Bead suppressed by the heroic souls of the ancestral hall was stolen.] [231 years later, through the 72 Thaumaturgy Transformations, you found evidence of Huai Cheng protecting the Third Madame. You took back the Crocodile Bead and handed it to your ancestors to deal with.] [400 years later, Huai Lian became the disciple of the Sword God and came to spar with you. You lost.] [500 years later, Huai Lian took the crocodile bead back from the hands of the heroic souls of the ancestral hall.] [600 years later, the power of the crocodile ancestor¡¯s bloodline erupted. Huai Lian became the Demon Ancestor. The Huai Family was destroyed. You died.] It was simulated several times and the endings were the same. He knew that even if the crocodile bead was sent to the ancestral hall, it would only be suppressed by the heroic souls of the ancestors and could not be completely eliminated. The main reason was that the difference in strength was too great. Unless he killed Huai Lian and the Third Madame. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping felt that even so, he could not stop the resurrection of the crocodile ancestor. Although a demon ancestor of this level was not a true demon ancestor, he had many backup plans that were impossible to guard against. For the first time, he could feel how deep the water in this world was and how powerful the methods of experts were. Just a single crocodile ancestor was something he could not deal with even after simulating it so many times. ¡°Huai Cheng, the Third Madame¡¯s maiden family. This should be some uncontrollable factor, and how many more tricks are hidden by the crocodile ancestor!¡± He was too young now, so it was inconvenient for him to do anything, and he could not find the details of the Third Madame¡¯s family. He watched as the River God was about to leave. Shen Ping thought for a moment and used his True Spirit technique to secretly transmit a message, ¡°River God of Huaishui, there is a terrifying power hidden in this water. There are twelve of them, and all of them have the bloodline of a great demon. They seem to be the remnants of the ancient blood crocodile.¡± Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075: Old News of Huaishan (2) Chapter 1075: Old News of Huaishan (2) Editor: Henyee Translations With that, he lay in Madame Qing Yan¡¯s arms and fell asleep. Using True Spirit techniques consumed quite a bit of energy for him. He hoped that the River God would be more powerful. In addition, he also wanted to see if he could complete the mission by killing that snake demon with his help. The River God¡¯s heart shook. He didn¡¯t turn around, but he controlled the surrounding water and quickly investigated who sent the voice transmission. This type of voice transmission was extremely brilliant, and it was probably something that even Mountain Lord Huai was unable to accomplish. ¡°Remnants of an ancient blood crocodile? I¡¯ve never heard of a Blood Crocodile in the eight hundred miles of Huaishui that I control. Could it be the Shallow Crocodile Bend at the intersection of Huaishui and the branch of the Ze River? There are many giant crocodiles entrenched there. ¡°I have to send my subordinates to investigate. No, I have to investigate it myself. Once the bloodline of such a great demon matures, it will probably wreak havoc and cause chaos. At that time, it will be my calamity!¡± In this chaotic world, every minor deity was extremely cautious, because no one knew when their calamity would arrive. Once he returned to the Huai Mansion, life became dull. He was either drinking milk or soaking in medicinal baths every day. Although he could take advantage of her and measure the amount of milk that Xin Xiang had, to a Dao Origin Realm expert like Shen Ping, it was just a diversion. Five months passed. The virtual frame has changed. [Under your transmission, the River God of Huaishui exterminated the remnant bloodlines of the twelve great demons in the Shallow Crocodile Bend.] [You have obtained the Thaumaturgy, Divine Eye.] He laughed, though in the eyes of others, it was just a silly laugh of a baby. He received the reward. Shen Ping only spent a few days cultivating the Divine Eye. He circulated his magic power, and an illusory Divine Eye appeared on his forehead. ¡°Look further! Further!¡± All the places in Huaishan Prefecture could not hide from his Divine Eye. The heroic souls of the ancestral hall seemed to have sensed something amiss, but they could not tell where the source was. The Divine Eye could only see the range of Huaishan Prefecture, mainly because his strength was too low. ¡°Unfortunately, it can¡¯t compare to my Pupil of Sea Beast!¡± He was a little emotional. The various talents of the strange beast were simply too heaven-defying. If he could obtain the strange beast talent here, the so-called crocodile ancestor would be nothing more than a dish. Shen Ping used the Divine Eye to play around and treat it as accumulating divine ability experience. Through the Divine Eye, he could see the lives of every member of the family in the mansion. There were maids who had men, and there were also clansmen who did bad things. There were also people who secretly met. The Third Madame did not do much. He continued to observe like this, and in less than three months, he discovered that Third Madame had colluded with demons. There were actually two demons by her side, or rather, demons that were constantly nurtured with the power of the Crocodile Bead. ¡°The Third Madame is really bold. The ancestral hall¡¯s heroic souls are guarding the mansion, and occasionally, they can sense the aura of a demon. It should be related to that crocodile bead! ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t obtain more information. Otherwise, I can find out where this crocodile bead was obtained. Did the Third Madame obtain it by chance, or did the crocodile ancestor have a series of backup plans?¡± Shen Ping pondered. From what he know so far, the true spirit of the crocodile ancestor was constantly reincarnated through bloodline inheritance, and the power in the crocodile bead was a method arranged by him to quickly recover his strength. The other party had always wanted to become the Demon Ancestor of Huai Mountain and obtain the imperial title. He could not figure this out for the time being. However, there were also some guesses. It was very likely that there was something special about Huai Mountain. Otherwise, there was something hidden here by the crocodile ancestor and he had to become Mountain Lord Huai to take that thing away. He died in every single simulation, so he had no way of knowing the crocodile ancestor¡¯s main goal. ¡°I can¡¯t always rely on the virtual frame. I have the memories of my previous life¡¯s reincarnation, which is my greatest advantage. These days, I¡¯ve been cultivating the Taiyi Scripture, the 72 Thaumaturgy Transformations and the Divine Eye, together with the information I obtained from Madame Qing Yan and Mountain Lord Huai, it¡¯s enough for me to create some methods!¡± The True Spirit communication was used after adapting to the rules under the influence of the supreme stone tablet. After all, when he was still alive, he was a Mid-stage Dao Origin Realm expert who had grasped 60% of the top Great Dao and the Dao of Fate. Although it could not compare to the Dao Lord, Dao Lords could not awaken their memories here. Perhaps they could grow to a certain extent, but they definitely could not do so in the early stages. ¡°I should accumulate some magic power and true spirit power.¡± In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. During this period, there were also some members of the Huai Family who were born with bloodlines and were blessed by the ancestral hall to become members of the Huai Family. However, they did not hold any blessing banquets. Only Shen Ping, the legitimate son of Mountain Lord Huai, could enjoy this honor. Late at night, Madame Qing Yan and Xin Xiang had fallen asleep. Shen Ping used the magic power in his body to condense a lifelike body, which had a sense of control over the soul power that he had split out. It was enough to do simple things usually. [Consumed 100 points to start the counterattack mission.] [Evil parasitism has appeared in Huaishan Prefecture. Please eliminate it in half a year.] Seeing this mission, he knew it was a waste of energy. This mission was basically a future mission. There were no Evils in Huaishan Prefecture now. He could only wait for half a year to automatically fail before he could start the next mission. Fortunately, these missions did not last long. Otherwise, it would take a long time just to fail. He used the 72 Thaumaturgy Transformations and turned into a fly. This transformation technique was very magical. He had used his magic power to distort the surrounding space and shrink himself into the form of a fly. In fact, he was still him and had not changed much. To be honest, this was like a smokescreen. Soon, he arrived at the area where the Third Madame was. There was a special energy barrier here that even the heroic souls of the ancestral hall could not detect. The fly can¡¯t get in at all. So it turned into a strand of hair and floated to the house under the urging of the wind. The Third Madame is dressing up. Although this woman could not compare to Huanyue, she was still charming and enchanting. Otherwise, she would not have been doted on by Huai Cheng. ¡°Madame, the young master still refuses to eat.¡± ¡°If he refuses to eat, think of a way. If you can¡¯t think of a way, I¡¯ll feed you to him!¡± The maid was so frightened that her face turned pale. The Third Madame sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of raising something that doesn¡¯t know how to put in effort?¡± Shen Ping stayed for half a day. Finally, the Third Madame entered a cubicle. In the cubicle, she opened the basement, which was worshiped with wooden tokens. She was praying with sincerity. There were faint incense sticks gathering on the wooden token. Unfortunately, there was nothing special about it. He stayed for several days in a row then Shen Ping returned to his room. The Third Madame would at most give herself away a little. She would not be able to find anything deeper. So the next day, he arrived at Huaishui and used his magic power to disguise himself as a black-robed man. Then, he raised his hand and formed a hand seal that had Dao runes circulating. If he became an Earth Immortal, he would be able to activate the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. But through simulations, it took him four to five hundred years to become a Perfected Lord. He was still far from becoming an Earth Immortal. Clearly, this was due to the Huai Family¡¯s limited resources. It was true that a small prefecture like Huaishan Prefecture did not have any resources that could be taken seriously. ¡°Come out and see me, River God!¡± The river surged and quickly condensed into the image of a middle-aged man. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°This little god greets Exalted One.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s so special about Huai Mountain?¡± The River God was stunned for a moment. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Last time, I asked you to kill twelve great demon bloodlines. You should know that Huaishan Prefecture is not as simple as it looks. Do you know any secrets from the ancient times here?¡± The River God was enlightened and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve only become the River God for a short time and don¡¯t know any more secrets. You can ask the mountain god. That mountain god has been conferred the title for more than two thousand years. Before that, he had followers and knew more.¡± Shen Ping could only come to Huai Mountain. He stomped his feet and used his magic power to summon the mountain god. Ordinary magic power was definitely not enough, but with the disguise of a true spirit, it could make one¡¯s magic power incomparably rich. These mountain gods did not dare to offend a Perfected Lord. He asked the same question. The Mountain God said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either. However, before the Huai Family took over the Huaishan Prefecture, there were often evil and demonic creatures here. Most of these things were gathered by the remnant thoughts of all living beings, but under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t have intelligence. Therefore, there might be something that can affect this area.¡± Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077: The Source of the Crocodile Ancestor (2) Chapter 1077: The Source of the Crocodile Ancestor (2) Editor: Henyee Translations [2,800 years later, you were conferred the title of the Heavenly Lord of Changzhou.] [13,500 years later, you experienced three calamities and nine disasters and became a Heavenly Immortal. In the same year, you wanted to completely destroy the Crocodile Ancestor Altars, but a terrifying force rushed over. You used the Great Dao to fight it and finally died.] He was filled with emotion. He had finally survived the calamity of the crocodile ancestor. Although he still died because of the crocodile ancestor¡¯s altars, he had lived for more than 10,000 years this time. Clearly, his previous method was wrong. He had to use the power of the ancestral hall and the imperial court to deal with the crocodile ancestor. This was the grand way. No matter how many trump cards the crocodile ancestor had, it was only a remnant will that had been suppressed. If it was truly invincible, it wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed in Huai Mountain back then. ¡°The Huai Clan¡¯s ancestors really have quite the guts. They actually dared to extract the power of the crocodile ancestor on the altar. They¡¯re simply playing with fire and burning themselves. Little do they know that the crocodile ancestor wants this to happen. Only in this way can it dissipate its true soul force and ceaselessly grow stronger. ¡°However, there should be some mighty figure behind this crocodile ancestor. Otherwise, with my strength, it¡¯s impossible for me to not be able to resist!¡± He would become a Heavenly Immortal. His strength could basically recover to the level of his previous life. After all, he had memories and had comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He also had 60% of the top Great Dao. Coupled with the Dao of Fate, as long as his true spirit power could communicate with the origin of the Great Dao, he could use the power of the Great Dao. Yet he was no match for the power beneath the crocodile ancestor altar. Shen Ping guessed that the person behind him was definitely at the level of Dao Lord. He did not know who such a mighty figure was playing a game with or what plan he was making. Although most of it was to obtain the supreme Dao of the supreme stone tablet, how to fight and how to steal the final fruit depended on each person¡¯s ability. Meanwhile, the other party had not been exposed for such a long time. It was only when he touched the crocodile ancestor altar that he appeared. It was obvious that he was waiting. ¡°A small Huai Mountain has such a powerful backer. I wonder how many Dao Lords and indigenous powerful beings are mixed in this world under the influence of the supreme stone tablet!¡± He had never underestimated the powerful natives. They basically understood the essence of the world. They definitely understood that the world here was extraordinary. They might even know that this was only a palace world. Therefore, while fighting for the supreme stone tablet, they also planned to break free from the shackles of the cage. Shen Ping now understood why the master of Realm Sea Peak had said that he should come to the yellow palace world after reaching the Dao Lord Realm. This place was really occupied by big shots. It could be called a chaotic battle between gods. It was too difficult to stand out among this group of big shots and obtain the supreme stone tablet and yellow bracelet. However, he was not discouraged. After all, he only wanted the yellow bracelet and in the meantime, coming into contact with the supreme Dao and creating a secret technique at the Dao Lord level, comprehend the top Great Dao and become a Dao Lord. He had no intention of fighting for the ownership of the supreme stone tablet at the moment. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time for the medicinal bath.¡± Xin Xiang carried Shen Ping and placed him in the wooden basin. This kind of medicinal bath is mainly to strengthen the body and bones. It was because in the future, when he conferred the title of Mountain Lord, he would have to withstand the power of incense. Without a good spirit, he would not be able to withstand the impact of incense. ¡°When the young master grows up, he¡¯ll definitely be a suave young master,¡± Xin Xiang said with a smile. Madame Qing Yan appeared at some point and shook her head. ¡°You spoil him too much. He¡¯s almost two years old. Even the nanny stopped breastfeeding him. You¡¯re a virgin, yet you let him bite it.¡± Xin Xiang blushed. ¡°I think you want to be a wife!¡± Qing Yan said half-jokingly. Xin Xiang panicked. ¡°Madame, I-I don¡¯t want to.¡± As a personal maid, how could she dare to have such thoughts? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just joking with you. When my son grows up, you¡¯ll be so old that it¡¯ll be difficult for you to become a concubine.¡± Xin Xiang became sad. That¡¯s right. At that time, she would be half an old woman, and the young master would not like her, let alone drink milk. Shen Ping, who was soaking in the wooden basin, could not help but laugh in his heart. He¡¯s not the kind of man who deserts a girl after using her. Since this maid could make him drink milk, he must give her a good fortune. Not everyone had the qualifications to let a Mid-stage Dao Origin Realm like him eat milk. The days passed. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the counterattack mission to fail. Shen Ping did not hesitate to consume his energy and start a new counterattack mission. [A great demon is wreaking havoc in Zejiang. Please kill it within three months.] [Reward: Taiqing Scripture Part 2] His eyes lit up. The Taiqing Scripture could be cultivated to the Heavenly Lord Realm, but with the second part, he could reach the Earth Immortal Realm. This way, he could basically understand the circulation of magic powers in this world and the foundation of cultivation. Then, he could quickly become an Earth Immortal. He arrived at the Dragon God Temple in Zejiang. Different from the River God, the Dragon God Temple still had some airs. Even though Shen Ping had disguised himself as a Perfected Lord, the other party still came out unhurriedly. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± the Dragon God asked. Shen Ping snorted. His true spirit combined with the magic powers of the Taiqing Scripture to intimidate its mind. ¡°Zejiang Little Dragon, I see that in the waters of the Zejiang River, there will definitely be great demons wreaking havoc in the future. As the Dragon God, you should plan ahead and eliminate those violent and bloodthirsty aquatic demons who have the potential to become great demons.¡± The Dragon God¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Sir, Zejiang stretches for thousands of miles. There are countless aquatic demons, and there are many with bloodlines. It¡¯s too difficult to track them down. Every time the demons cause trouble, I can quickly cooperate with Mountain Lord Huai to kill them.¡± Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°You just need to investigate in the Huai Mountain.¡± The entire Zejiang of Huai Mountain only had a small portion of the Huaishui. With the control of the Dragon God, it was still very fast to investigate. However, if it was a great demon that flowed over from other waters, it would be helpless. Therefore, the Dragon God quickly sent the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to gather all the aquatic demons in the water area of Huai Mountain. After investigating, he really found that there were bloodthirsty demons that were constantly devouring other aquatic demons to accumulate strength. If they were allowed to grow, they would become aquatic demons in less than 200 years. Half a month later. words appeared on the virtual box. He had obtained the second part of the Taiqing Scripture! ¡°Not bad, not bad! Next, I¡¯ll do my best to dissect this scripture and see if I can create an even faster cultivation true scripture!¡± Shen Ping returned to the Huai Mansion and started to sort it out seriously. He had read all kinds of cultivation systems for a million years in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Book Repository Hall, as well as scrolls, scriptures, secret techniques, and so on. His accumulation was incomparably huge. Although he could not compare to those Dao Lords, after knowing the cultivation system of the world under the influence of the supreme stone tablet, it was completely effortless for him to create a set. This was especially the case when the Taiqing Scripture came from the virtual frame as a reward. It was incomparably profound and compatible with this Heavenly Dao. He didn¡¯t even need to improve it. However, through the Taiqing Scripture, he spent two years creating a technique that could quickly devour and absorb the essence energy of the five elements of heaven and earth. ¡°The Daoist Scripture.¡± It¡¯s a scary name. In fact, he had borrowed the foundation of the Strange Beast¡¯s innate devouring ability and combined it with many true scriptures and Dao techniques to create this technique that could accumulate strength with the Taiqing Scripture. ¡°With this Daoist Scripture, the speed at which I cultivate to the Earth Immortal Realm will greatly increase. Let me counterattack and simulate it first!¡± As he spoke, he expended energy to simulate. [A year later, you will become a Spiritual Master.] [Five years later, the Third Madame¡¯s son, Huai Lian, awakened the crocodile ancestor bloodline.] [¡­] [Twenty five years later, the power of the crocodile ancestor descended and tried to corrode your magic powers. It failed. In the same year, you became a Perfected Lord.] [Fifty years later, the power of the crocodile ancestor swept through again, but it still failed.] [A hundred years later, Huai Lian will become the disciple of the Sword God. In the same year, you will cultivate to the Earth Immortal Realm.] [¡­] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Four hundred years later, Huai Lian returned to Huai Mantion to challenge you and lost, he also failed in the fight for the title of Mountain Lord, in his fury, his crocodile ancestor¡¯s bloodline erupted, but were suppressed by the heroic souls.] [¡­] [1,800 years later, you will experience three calamities and nine disasters and become a Heavenly Immortal.] [¡­] [13,5000 years later, you have reached the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit. You want to completely destroy the Crocodile Ancestor Altar. A terrifying power will rush over. You will use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight it and ultimately die.] Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079: Whos Controlling the Chess (2) Chapter 1079: Who¡¯s Controlling the Chess (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Under the lead of the elders, Shen Ping came to the Confucius Temple to undergo the baptism of incense and power of faith. The so-called baptism was to see if the body could withstand the incense. If it couldn¡¯t, then his title would automatically disappear. The reason why the Third Madame wanted to destroy Shen Ping¡¯s foundation was for this baptism. As long as the baptism fails, he could choose a new successor. As the elder took out a seal, a surging power of incense rose from the Confucius Temple and gathered on Shen Ping. There was no movement from the impact of the incense offerings, but in the eyes of Shen Ping, who was a Spiritual Master, he could see invisible energy that had been transformed quickly cleansing his body. As long as there was the slightest flaw in every inch of his bones and meridians, it would be found by the incense offerings. The elder put away the seal, stroked his beard, and said with a smile, ¡°Very good. It seems that you have been very hardworking these years. The medicinal liquid that you¡¯ve eaten has made you suffer. Alright, go to the clan school later. You have to study well with the Great Confucianist. Don¡¯t be naughty and waste it just because you are conferred the title of Spiritual Master.¡± Xin Xiang was very happy. At noon, she told Madame Qing Yan the news. ¡­ The clan academy mainly talked about the essays of the various families in the Imperial Court. There were also basic studies. Other than these, they cultivate for an hour every day. The Huai Family did not walk the path of Daoism or Buddhism. Instead, they walked the path of Confucianism. They used zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, ink, sword, spear, and other aspects to enter the Dao while refining their bodies and grasping the energy of heaven and earth. To be honest, be it Dao, Buddhism, Confucianism, or the military, they all used the Dao of Heaven and Earth to improve themselves, there were just some differences in the process. However, the Qi Practitioners in this world still walked the most orthodox methods. This was what Shen Ping was cultivating now. Apart from that, there was also the Divine Path of Incense, which was also a major orthodoxy. The Imperial Court inherited the Heavenly Court and could govern the various Divine Paths of Incense in the Nine States, but they could not interfere with anything else, just like the imperial conferment. It was not that the Imperial Court could confer it just because it wanted to. It had to have a certain amount of Heavenly Dao contribution, strength accumulation, reputation, and so on. As long as these were achieved, even the Imperial Court would not be able to stop the conferment. Huai Lian and the other children did not know this kind of information. However, Shen Ping had already read all kinds of ancient books in the clan. His understanding of this world could be said to be comparable to the heroic souls of his ancestors. While the other children were studying, Shen Ping had already started the counterattack mission. [You have consumed 200 energy points to start a new counterattack mission.] [The Huaishan Prefecture has been invaded by unorthodox sects. They control half of the Huaishan Prefecture and have touched the foundation of the Huai family. Please eliminate the unorthodox sects in half a year.] [Mission completion reward: Universe in the Sleeve] [There will be no rewards for failure.] Seeing this mission, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. From the counterattack simulation, this kind of evil sect was only a moss disease, far inferior to the danger brought by the crocodile ancestor. Even without his interference, the Huai family could annihilate the evil sect. However, since the counterattack mission had appeared, Shen Ping felt that things were not that simple. So he expended energy and began to simulate. [At five years old, Huai Lian, the legitimate son of the Third Madame, awakened the crocodile ancestor bloodline.] [At ten years old, traces of demons appeared in Huaishan Prefecture. Mountain Lord Huai went to investigate, but he returned empty-handed.] [At 25 years old, the power of the crocodile ancestor descended and tried to corrode your magic powers. It failed. In the same year, you cultivated to Perfected Lord Dao.] [At the age of 30, an evil spirit parasitized a village and town, causing a large number of people to die. Mountain Lord Huai went to investigate again, but he still returned empty-handed.] [At the age of 31, Mountain Lord Huai used the Imperial True Seal to investigate and discovered the invasion of the evil sects and went to eliminate them.] [At 50 years old, the power of the crocodile ancestor corroded again, but it still failed.] [At 100 years old, Huai Lian becomes the disciple of the Sword God. In the same year, you cultivate to the Earth Immortal Realm.] [At 133 years old, the evil sects revived. Mountain Lord Huai went to eliminate them and returned with serious injuries.] [At 152 years old, Mountain Lord Huai has fallen.] [At 200 years old, you will become the new Mountain Lord and went forth to eliminate the evil sects and completely eliminate them.] [At the age of 400, Huai Lian returned to Huai Mantion to challenge you and lost, he also failed in the fight for the title of Mountain Lord, in his fury, his crocodile ancestor¡¯s bloodline erupted, but were suppressed by the heroic souls.] [¡­] [At 1,800 years old, you experienced three calamities and nine disasters and became a Heavenly Immortal.] [At the age of 2,800, you were conferred the title of the Heavenly Lord of Changzhou.] [¡­] [At the age of 13,5000, you have reached the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit. You want to completely destroy the Crocodile Ancestor Altar. A terrifying demonic energy rushed over. You will use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight it and ultimately die.] The overall counterattack simulation did not change much, but the details were different. This time, the death of his father, Mountain Lord Huai, had appeared, which had never happened before. Shen Ping immediately took it seriously. He knew very well that none of the words displayed in the counterattack simulation were superfluous. For example, when he exterminated the great demons in the past, they did not appear. This meant that those things were trivial and could not affect his future direction at all. He took a closer look again, then noticed that when the last line reached the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, it revealed the origin of that power! ¡°Demonic energy¡­ Could it be that the Almighty behind the crocodile ancestor is a demonic creature, or an Almighty from the demon race?¡± Although there were demons in this land, demon lords were mainly born from demonic thoughts and often appeared with evil spirits. He had never heard of any powerful demons. At most, it was cultivators from Daoism, Buddhism, and other magic lineages who were disturbed by their inner demons, which led to a demon disaster. ¡°And why did this evil sect appear so early? Why didn¡¯t it appear in the previous simulations? Could it be that my recent series of actions changed the future direction? Or did it affect the arrangements of the almighty behind the crocodile ancestor altar?¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping was shocked. He had a virtual frame that could counterattack and simulate, allowing him to see the future. But what about those powerful experts? They grasped the methods of heavenly luck. Some Dao Lords even comprehended fate, karma, and other top-notch Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. As long as there was a slight change in the world or an uncertain direction, it would arouse their vigilance and interfere. Now, it was different from the virtual frame he had obtained when he was weak, where it could slowly grow, and there were no mighty figures prying into the secrets of the heavens. But this world is different. It seemed that the Imperial Court was stable. Although there were signs of chaos everywhere, there was no chaos. In fact, be it the Heavenly Court, the Netherworld, the Buddhist Sect, the Daoist Sect, and so on, they had probably been infiltrated. Shen Ping had heard from Lord Yin that this huge yellow hall world had existed in the hands of that Dao Lord for a long time. Clearly, there were already many Dao Lords, including some geniuses in the Dao Origin Realm who reincarnated and descended here. Forget about those geniuses as they only had one chance. Dao Lords, on the other hand, were different. They could descend frequently. Now, it was equivalent to saying that he used his life to compete with the many lives of Dao Lords. Most importantly, the game of chess between heaven and earth had already entered a certain level. Although it did not look like it was the time for them to fight fiercely, there were definitely all kinds of clashes. ¡°If I still think that I can rely on the virtual frame to grow steadily like before, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be devoured until there¡¯s nothing left!¡± Shen Ping stared at the display on the virtual frame and pondered for a moment. He decided to get into the game first. When one was weak, there was no choice, they could only fight within the rules. Now that Huaishan Prefecture had an Almighty¡¯s arrangement, he could only fight with this Almighty with his wits. At the very least, the other party did not dare to appear for the time being. Otherwise, there was no need for the crocodile ancestor to step forward. Unless absolutely necessary, the other party would never come out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is most likely an old shady,¡± he sighed in his heart. In fact, if it were him, he would have done the same. After all, fighting for the last supreme stone tablet was a battle of attrition. Without knowing his opponent, the better he hid, the more benefits he could reap. He suppressed his emotions. Shen Ping continued to listen to the lecture of the family scholar. In the dead of night, he used the 72 Thaumaturgy Transformations and secretly left the clan academy. Then, he condensed his magic power in the clouds and observed the entire Huaishan Prefecture. Look further! He activated his Divine Eye. Coupled with the Spiritual Master¡¯s imprint, he checked the entire Huaishan Prefecture, but unfortunately, there was no result. He doesn¡¯t care, but checks like this every night. Three months later, he finally found a clue. These evil cultivators had infiltrated Huaishan Prefecture from outside. Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080: Great Dao Origin Seal (1) Chapter 1080: Great Dao Origin Seal (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The entire imperial court had thirty-six prefectures in the Nine States, and every prefecture city was under the jurisdiction of the conferred Heavenly Dao Perfected Lord. Further down, the counties and towns were managed by the county officials and the City Gods of Yin. Then, there were the River God, Mountain God, Land God, and so on. Under normal circumstances, the two prefectures minded their own business. For example, Huaishan Prefecture was next to Huaiyang Prefecture, and the main water flow of the Zejiang was in Huaiyang Prefecture. On the other hand, a small branch of the Huaishui flowed into Huaiyang Prefecture. Occasionally, there would be evil demons and devils running over, but they would basically not continue to run around like shown in this counterattack simulation. In fact, his father in this life had died because of such evil demons and devils. Shen Ping had read all kinds of books of the Huai family. This situation could only mean one thing, that there was a problem with Huaiyang Prefecture. So that night, Shen Ping set off to Huaiyang Prefecture. Then, he activated his Divine Eye and checked back and forth. Sure enough, he found a problem. Shuiyang County, a county that borders the Huaishan Prefecture, had already been contaminated by the evil demons. Most of the people inside had become food for the demons, but it was hidden very well. Even the Divine Dao here was polluted, and the incense and power of faith were not obvious. To be able to do this, this was definitely not an ordinary force. ¡°Could it be the arrangement of the celestial demon behind the crocodile ancestor altar?¡± Shen Ping had made such a guess before. Now he¡¯s even more certain. Although the Imperial Court was loose in their governance of the various prefectures and maintained a stable appearance, it had long lost control. When he had just reincarnated in this world, he had seen it on the way back to Huaishan Prefecture. Even Huaishan Prefecture could not interfere in this matter. There was no point in reporting it to the Imperial Court, because there must be a deep connection behind it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even the officials of this county would be corrupted and become the lackeys of the demons. Perhaps the Daoists, Buddhists, and other spiritual factions don¡¯t know, or they¡¯re deliberately pretending not to know!¡± As the saying goes, when you see a nest of rats, the whole room is actually completely occupied by rats. Since Huaiyang County had become like this, the situation of Huaiyang Prefecture could be imagined. Shen Ping pondered. With his magic power, he could easily slay demons and devils. However, if he did so, would it attract the attention of the powerful expert behind them, or would it lead to an even worse situation? He thought about it He first came to a village near a small river near the tributary of Huaishui. It looked lively. There were even women beating and washing their clothes with mallets by the river, and children playing beside them. In Shen Ping¡¯s perception, everyone had been parasitized by evil spirits. In the center of the village, there were demons entrenched, they just transformed into the commoners who had harmed before to maintain the life here. ¡°Brother, do the demons here eat humans?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s body was condensed with magic power and was isolated by his true spirit. The evil spirits and demons here could not detect him at all. However, when they heard this, the women and children immediately revealed ferocious expressions. ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. How can there be any demons in our Little River Village?¡± the muscular man said. Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Alright, stop pretending. I could tell that you weren¡¯t human early on.¡± The heads of the women, men, and children all appeared, their bodies filled with demonic aura. Before they could attack Shen Ping, they were shattered by a sword light. Next, he slaughtered the monsters in the village at an extremely fast speed. Then, he began the counterattack simulation. Most of the contents are the same as before. Only the details are different. Shen Ping heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he did not attract the attention of the mighty figure behind the evil spirits and demons. It was actually not a big deal for him to slaughter a village. Sometimes, when the past Daoists and Buddhist monks discovered it, they would do the same thing as him. But things would be different if they slaughtered too many. Next, he took action consecutively to annihilate the heretics and demons in three villages. Basically, the possibility of these things escaping to Huaishan Prefecture was cut off in a short period of time. He opened the virtual frame and took a look. As expected, the counterattack mission had been completed. He had obtained the Universe in the Sleeve! He looked at the cities in the distance and shook his head. The waters of this world were too deep. It was better not to get too involved when he¡¯s weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He returned to Huaishan Prefecture¡¯s family academy and returned to his previous lifestyle. Every day, other than drinking milk and daydreaming in the family school, the other seniors, including Huai Lian, did not play with him. It was as if they were ostracizing him. The thoughts of these little fellows were too simple. It was all because he was a Spiritual Master, even if he did not do anything, he could become a Perfected Lord with incense and power of faith and control an area. If it were a real child, he might feel sad, but Shen Ping could not be bothered to argue with these little fellows. On the other hand, he did not have any counterattack missions regarding Huai Lian recently, which was a pity. He originally wanted to spar with this little fellow and see how strong the crocodile ancestor in the depths of his bloodline inheritance was. Unfortunately, the counterattack mission did not give him a chance to show his strength. In the blink of an eye, another two years passed. Although Shen Ping was only a five-year-old child, he looked about the same as a thirteen-year-old youth. He was very tall and could eat milk without Xin Xiang bending down. At night, he breathed in and out the yin light of the moon and used the Daoist Scripture to cleanse his magic power. Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081: Great Dao Origin Seal (2) Chapter 1081: Great Dao Origin Seal (2) Editor: Henyee Translations According to the calculations in the counterattack simulation, he would only be able to become a Perfected Lord at the age of 25 and an Earth Immortal at the age of 100, which was actually very fast. After all, most Daoist factions would become Perfected Lords at the age of 100. Though, this speed was much slower than the palace world he had experienced before. After cultivating, he sat on the eaves of the academy and looked up at the moon in deep thought. To be honest, he was starting to miss his wife, concubine, and dao companions. This had never happened before. He had only reincarnated for five years, yet he actually had this type of thought. He suspected it was due to the influence of the supreme stone tablet, or perhaps it was because he was too tired from cultivating. Ever since he was weak, he had almost never stopped. Although there were times when he relaxed, he was either cultivating or on the path of cultivation most of the time. He did not calm down to appreciate the surrounding scenery. The palace world, including the people and things he had experienced in the five continents and the four seas, the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, and so on, seemed to be just a fleeting cloud. He stayed for a while then Shen Ping returned to his room and looked at Xin Xiang, who had crawled into the blanket to warm the bed under the candlelight. He crawled in and asked, ¡°Xin Xiang, where was your family in the past? Have you followed my mother since you were young?¡± Xin Xiang exclaimed. She did not expect the young master to suddenly ask such a thing, but she quickly replied, ¡°My family is a dilapidated family in Qingzhou. That winter, my family encountered a snow disaster. Then, my parents froze to death. They gave me their only cotton shirt. In the end, Madam passed by and brought me along. If not for her, I would have frozen to death with my parents that winter.¡± Shen Ping sighed. ¡°How pitiful.¡± Xin Xiang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have met Madam. There are countless pitiful people in this world. So when you become Mountain Lord Huai in the future, you can do some things for the people of Huaishan Prefecture.¡± What an unpretentious thought. Would he do it? This could be a piece of cake. But his spirit had long been numb. The lives of the commoners at the bottom could not touch his true spirit. Perhaps this was the price of becoming a powerhouse. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Shen Ping actually wanted to continue asking, but he swallowed his words. Xin Xiang nodded. She leaned into Shen Ping¡¯s arms with a blissful expression and slowly fell asleep. Although her face was not as charming as his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, she had a simple and calm feeling. She did not have a restless heart or thoughts. She only wanted to accompany Shen Ping. ¡°This is a maid. A commoner¡¯s girl.¡± Shen Ping suddenly smiled. Therefore, the next day, he came to Huaiyang Prefecture again. Looking at the soaring demonic aura, he swung his sword. He doesn¡¯t care who¡¯s behind it. It was fine if he did not encounter it, but since he did and saw it, he would feel unhappy if he did not kill it. He had been cautious for so many years and was already a mid-stage Dao Origin Realm expert. Even if he reincarnated and descended into the world of the supreme stone tablet, he still had to continue pretending!! Fuck. Then what was the point of cultivation! ¡°Demons and evil spirits, destroy them!¡± The sword light was pure. With a dignified and righteous aura, he killed evil with a single strike. A sword intent slowly condensed between Shen Ping¡¯s brows. This sword intent immediately communicated with the origin of the Great Dao in this world, forming a unique seal of Sword Dao. And this was his unique Protection Sword Seal. It was impervious to evil and dominant to all laws. In the depths of the crocodile ancestor altar, there were layers of space surrounded by endless demonic qi. This seemed to be the place where evil thoughts gathered. The endless demonic qi condensed into a single eye and looked up into the sky. ¡°Who comprehended the seal of the origin of the Great Dao?! Could it be another Dao Lord or a native expert of this world? The supreme stone tablet has another powerful competitor. It seems to be in the area under my control. I¡¯m so unlucky! ¡°I randomly found a place to cultivate in seclusion and wait for an opportunity, but in the end, I encountered such a vicious fellow. He could even comprehend a great dao origin seal in this world. As long as the seal wasn¡¯t destroyed, his true spirit wouldn¡¯t be destroyed!¡± In the Nine Heavenly Courts above the clouds, the vast and majestic god sensed the fluctuations of the origin of the great dao of heaven and earth, and even the supreme stone tablet trembled slightly. The god was endlessly amazed. This kind of seal of the origin of the great dao was something that even dao lords wanted to comprehend. If it was said that one had to create a secret technique at the Dao Lord Realm to advance from the advanced-stage of the Dao Origin Realm to the Dao Lord Realm, then Dao Lords and above had to walk their own unique paths. However, most Dao Lords were still comprehending the quintessence of the Grand Dao, and not to mention walking their own paths of the Grand Dao, they couldn¡¯t even figure out the quintessence of the Grand Dao. However, if he walked his own path, he would be the foundation of the strong. Back in the world of the red hall, it was precisely because the master of the Realm Sea Peak saw that Shen Ping had his own path and his protection that he was satisfied and unlocked the true Sword Dao inheritance authority. ¡°An indigenous native? No, there¡¯s actually a heavenly secret that¡¯s hiding it. It even seems to carry a sinister and gray aura. It must be those guys outside again. Damn it!¡± ¡­ Shen Ping killed the evil demons in Huaiyang Prefecture and came to the Dragon God Temple in Zejiang. There was also a Dragon God Temple in Huaiyang Prefecture. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Where is the Dragon God? Come out quickly!¡± The river condensed into a ball of water and quickly formed a human figure. He hurriedly came in front of Shen Ping and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Lord. Fortunately, you took action and eliminated all the demons in Huaiyang Prefecture. Otherwise, even my Dragon God Edict would have dissipated!¡± The Dragon God had a bitter expression on his face. Shen Ping hasn¡¯t even said anything yet, and he¡¯s already complaining. ¡°As the Dragon God, you enjoyed the incense offerings of the people, but you actually indulged the demons and evil spirits to wreak havoc. Hmph, if the imperial court knew, they would definitely report it to the Heavenly Court and take your title.¡± The Dragon God of Zejiang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°Sir, I know, but I have my difficulties. In the entire Huaiyang Prefecture, even True Lord Huaiyang has been occupied by evil demons. The power behind him is extremely terrifying. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been hidden behind the heavenly secrets. Even if he reported it to the Heavenly Court, they wouldn¡¯t have really sent Celestial Soldiers and Heavenly Generals to kill demons. In the end, it¡¯s still my fault! ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I also reported it before, but the Mountain God and the River Hod were both implicated. Their bodies and souls were destroyed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I still had incense and power of will in other places, I would have long perished! ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯ve appeared and slew demons and evil spirits. You returned Huaiyang Prefecture to its former glory! I will immediately report it to the imperial court and ask them to send an envoy to reappoint the True Lord and gather incense. It won¡¯t be long before Huaiyang Prefecture is lively again.¡± Shen Ping looked at the Dragon God and knew that what he said was actually the truth. He had only killed so many demons on a whim and on a mission. Otherwise, why would he care about such a matter? The Imperial Court and those Daoist, Buddhist, and spiritual branches probably thought the same. Besides, it was not just Huaiyang Palace. Nearly half of the Nine States had powerful figures setting up plans. No one dared to make a move in such a muddy situation. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. You know what to do about Huaiyang Prefecture in the future, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡± Shen Ping left after saying that. Cold sweat broke out on the back of the Dragon God. In front of such a person, the pressure was really too great. However, the other party was really bold. He dared to kill demons in the territory of Huaiyang Prefecture. The nearby White Cloud Temple did not even dare to make a sound. ¡°Maybe he just became a Heavenly Lord!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the Dragon God transformed into a stream of water and fused back into the river. After Shen Ping returned to Huaishan Prefecture, he felt that the anger in his chest had been swept away. He was in a very good mood. He came to Xin Xiang. ¡°Xiang¡¯er, do you want to cultivate the Daoist Scripture?¡± Xin Xiang was stunned. ¡°Daoist Scripture?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the kind of Daoist scripture that can allow one to live forever and slay demons!¡± ¡°You can kill demons? I¡¯ll learn, I¡¯ll learn!¡± ¡°Haha, good, I¡¯ll teach you the technique of the Taiqing Scripture today. This is a secret between us. Remember not to spread it!¡± Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082: Shameful Things (1) Chapter 1082: Shameful Things (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Xin Xiang blushed cutely. She did not ask why the young master knew the Daoist scriptures. She only knew that this was a secret between the young master and her. It was a secret that even Madam did not know. This made her feel very sweet. If Shen Ping was older and did not need to worry about damaging his foundation, she would throw herself into his arms at night and hand her most precious virginity to the young master. After teaching Xin Xiang the Taiqing Scripture, Shen Ping activated the counterattack simulation. If he flattened Huai Yang Prefecture, it would definitely attract the attention of the powerful existence behind it, then he would have to deal with the series of reactions. [At the age of five, you have wiped out the demons and evil spirits of Huaiyang Prefecture.] [At the age of ten, you have become a Perfected Lord of Dao.] [At the age of twenty, Huai Lian has obtained the power of the crocodile ancestor bloodline.] [At the age of 100, you have become an Earth Immortal.] [At the age of 130, Huai Lian wanted to challenge and fight for the position of Perfected Lord of Huai Mountain, but he failed.] [At the age of 150, the power of the crocodile ancestor bloodline tried to corrode you but failed.] [At the age of 300, you will become Perfected Lord Huaishan.] [At the age of 400, the bloodline power of the crocodile ancestor corroded again. It still failed.] [At the age of 500, you easily survived the three calamities and nine disasters and established the Heavenly Immortal realm.] [At the age of 1,000, you have advanced to the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit. You have destroyed the Crocodile Ancestor Altar and completely destroyed the Crocodile Ancestor¡¯s True Spirit.] [At the age of 9,530, you have relied on the Great Dao Origin Seal to comprehend the complete top Great Dao.] [At the age of 38,120, you have created a Dao Lord-level secret technique.] [At the age of 103,000, you have grasped a trace of the origin of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and became a Saint.] [At the age of 105,000, you made arrangements in the nine states.] [At the age of 129,000, your plan failed. You suffered a backlash and died.] [At the age of 153,100, you rely on the Great Dao Seal to revive and set up another trap.] [At the age of 270,000, your plan failed. You died.] After watching the counterattack simulation, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal shock. What he¡¯d comprehended in Huaiyang Prefecture was actually the Origin Sword Seal of the Great Dao. This was a seal of the Great Dao that even Dao Lords couldn¡¯t obtain. With this seal, it was equivalent to obtaining the acknowledgement of the Origin of the Great Dao and opening up a path of his own. As long as this path wasn¡¯t destroyed, then he wouldn¡¯t perish. As long as the seal was not destroyed, the true spirit would not be destroyed. ¡°Could it be that the most important thing of the Protection Sword Dao is not to smelt many Sword Dao and the Great Daos, but the obsession in my heart?¡± He fell into deep thought. When he saw that most of Huaiyang Prefecture had been reduced to a paradise for evil spirits and demons, to be honest, he did not feel too angry. No matter how many living beings died, he would not be affected. Unless someone close to him was hurt, he would not have emotional fluctuations. Yet for some reason, he felt aggrieved at that time. He could not say what he was aggrieved about. Perhaps it was pure displeasure. However, from the looks of it now, Shen Ping knew that he was not aggrieved, but the suppressed anger that had accumulated after cultivating for so long. It was precisely this accumulated anger that made it impossible for him to open his heart, unable to integrate into the emotions of Xin Xiang, and even more so unable to truly experience life. Even if he stayed with his wives and concubines, he would only travel and relax. He did not admire the beauty. He did not even care about the faces and emotions of his wives and concubines. He had never even asked them what they thought. Just like this time, he had rashly entered the world where the supreme stone tablet was, but he did not inform his wife and concubine. To put it bluntly, in his heart, Shen Ping¡¯s protection was only a reason for him to become stronger. He was not really protecting someone. If he took his wife, concubines, and Dao companions to heart, he would not rashly do such a dangerous reincarnation. Even if he faced the pressure of the Meng and Shan families, at most, they would face it together and tide over the difficulties together. But he didn¡¯t. Instead, he stubbornly chose to reincarnate. And after descending for five years, he had no impression of his parents in this life. They were just passers-by, insignificant passers-by in his life. However, that sword attack from Huaiyang Prefecture, the sword that wiped out the demons and evil spirits did not only kill the demons, but it also killed his own stubbornness and arrogance, as well as his extreme self-obsession. Thinking of this, Shen Ping looked at the counterattack simulation and could not help but laugh. To cut off his obsession, cut off the shackles in his heart, cut off the fetter. This was the path he wanted to take. ¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next day, the sun had just risen. The golden afterglow shone on the eaves of the academy. Accompanied by the chattering of birds, when Shen Ping walked out of the house, he saw Xin Xiang wearing an embroidered pink dress, cultivating in the small courtyard. Her face was filled with seriousness. When she sensed movement, she hurriedly stood up. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll fetch water for you to wash your face.¡± After washing his face, he wiped it with a towel. Shen Ping smiled and asked, ¡°Xiang¡¯er, how¡¯s your cultivation?¡± Xin Xiang said shamefully, ¡°Young Master, Xiang¡¯er is stupid. After cultivating for an hour, I still can¡¯t condense the Breath of Heaven and Earth into magic power.¡± Shen Ping could not help but laugh. He reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Cultivating the Daoist Scripture is not a day¡¯s work. If you want to cultivate magic power, you need at least half a year. Therefore, you have to persevere. Come over and I¡¯ll transmit some magic power to you.¡± The two of them returned to the house. Xin Xiang took off her dress shyly. Although she was past the age of cardamom, she was still as beautiful as a plum. Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083: Shameful Things (2) Chapter 1083: Shameful Things (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping drank milk skillfully. At the same time, he transferred his magic powers to her internal organs and used his sword seal to improve her aptitude. When she felt a warm current, Xin Xiang was overjoyed. She bent down and kissed Shen Ping¡¯s forehead. Then, she ran away like a deer. ¡°This girl.¡± He touched the lipstick mark on his forehead and could not help but smile and thought, ¡°I¡¯m only five years old, yet I can¡¯t even let this girl off.¡± Indeed, a woman in love is too fierce. When he went to the clan academy, the lecturer was a great scholar hired by the Huai family from the Imperial Court. This old man was not an old-fashioned scholar. The essay he taught was incisive. Shen Ping did not pay attention to it before, but now, he felt that it was interesting and full of gains. He knew he was beginning to try to fit in. Every flower, blade of grass and tree became colorful in his eyes. Even the air in this world felt much fresher when he breathed. He came to the fitness yard. The teacher was a military general of the imperial court. After being injured and retreating from the army, he concealed his identity and came to Huaishan Prefecture to become a martial teacher for the Huai Family. What he imparted was not the slaughter of the army, but a method of nourishing and strengthening one¡¯s body while walking in the martial world in the early years. ¡°All of you, be serious. Now is the time for you to train your muscles and bones and train your foundation. If anyone doesn¡¯t cultivate well, they won¡¯t be able to achieve anything in the future, be it cultivating Dao techniques, learning Confucianism, or walking the path of incense.¡± The instructor walked to Shen Ping and nodded in satisfaction. Previously, no matter how well Shen Ping pretended, the instructor could also tell that the future Mountain Lord Huai was unwilling to cultivate martial arts. It was different today. Be it his movements or his energy and spirit, they seemed to have transformed. He had the temperament of a true Huai family member. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s it. If you work hard, you¡¯ll definitely gain something. You must know that the heavens reward hard work.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Back then, he had also worked hard to cultivate. Only by accumulating the hard work did he have the foundation to grow. Although this insignificant technique to strengthen his body was not worthy of his attention at all, and he could casually improve it to a better level, it had been a long time since he last had such days. ¡°Ha!¡± Like the other members of the Huai Family, he kept shouting. Days passed like this. In the blink of an eye, it was winter. The cold wave swept through the entire Huaishan Prefecture. A thick layer of ice formed along Huaishui, and only the mighty Zejiang continued to surge. It was rare for the academy to have a few days off. Shen Ping followed his mother, Qing Yan, and his aunts and uncles as they rode a carriage to the Huaishui Pavilion to admire the snow. Only the water in the center was sparkling, completely melting the goose feather snowflakes, and the surroundings were covered in ice. In this season that could freeze people to death, there were still black boats along the ice that were pulled by fishermen to the central waters to fish. ¡°The Huaishui¡¯s ice shrimps are the most delicious. Every season, the River God will give us hundreds of catties to try. Sister Qing Yan, Sister Huanyue, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and eat,¡± the Third Madame said with a smile. Huai Lian, who was standing beside her, could not help but grab a large handful of ice prawns and put them into his mouth. Shen Ping smiled faintly. From the counterattack simulation, after he obtained the Guardian Sword Seal, the almighty expert behind the crocodile ancestor altar seemed to have given up on this area. Not only did he stop causing trouble, but he also stopped supporting the crocodile ancestor, allowing him to easily kill the crocodile ancestor. Therefore, in his eyes, the Third Madame was just a clown. She was destined to have no results. He swept his gaze around. He was surrounded by a group of people wearing thick cotton clothes and satin of various colors. They wore pink hairpins on their heads, looking like dragons and phoenixes. They were extremely beautiful, like the back residence of a luxurious family. In the past, he did not pay attention to them. Now, with a little observation, he could tell that although they were only admiring the snow and eating ice prawns, these aunties¡¯ words were hidden with motives. It was a proper internal strife. To be honest, his mother, Madame Qing Yan, was the master of the house. After all, she was Mountain Lord Huai¡¯s wife. In reality, the Third Madame was in charge. Her words were domineering. Among the other aunts, only Huanyue and his mother did not care about her. Apart from that, no matter how much the younger aunts coveted the ice prawns, they could only eat them in small bites and did not dare to take more. On the other hand, Huai Lian wolfed down the food, completely treating the ice prawns as food. In a short while, two large plates were eaten. The more he looked at it, the more interesting it became. This reminded Shen Ping of his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. He thought of the huge Shen family. He had never paid attention to them, but he thought that the internal conflict in the Shen family was probably very intense. Even his wives, concubines, and Dao companions would have conflicts with each other, but they did not show it much. In the past, because of him, their relationship was much closer than that of ordinary back residences. However, after watching for a while, an aunt smiled and said, ¡°Third Madame, I heard that Young Master Lian is praised in the clan school. Whether it¡¯s his studies or martial arts, he¡¯s outstanding. He¡¯s almost catching up to those older brothers.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lian will definitely be the pillar of our Huai family in the future.¡± Tsk tsk, what are they even saying? They clearly did not take Huai Ping seriously. Who was the future successor of Perfected Lord Huaishan? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was Huai Lian. Shen Ping¡¯s lips curled up in interest and wanted to see how his mother responded. After all, it looked like the Third Madame¡¯s supporters were provoking him. If Madame Qing Yan made a sound, she would inevitably be at a disadvantage. ¡°Young Master Lian is not bad. But our Young Master Ping is not bad either. Instructor Yun said that Young Master Ping has made rapid progress in martial arts. Once he strengthens his body in the future, perhaps he can withstand the infusion of incense and power of faith as soon as possible and become the new Perfected Lord Huaishan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, Huaishan Prefecture will have to be protected by Young Master Ping.¡± ¡°By the way, Young Master Ping is five years old this year. I think it¡¯s time to find a marriage for him. When he passes his coming-of-age ceremony in the future, he can marry immediately.¡± ¡°That girl from the Yun family is not bad. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s a beauty.¡± Soon, two aunts jumped out, and a few aunts also helped to speak up, but as they spoke, they went off topic. This made Shen Ping¡¯s face darken. Although the Third Madame¡¯s face was expressionless, her eyes were gloomy. She glanced at Shen Ping and thought to herself, Why hasn¡¯t this little bastard¡¯s foundation been destroyed? Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with the herb and it¡¯s not a powerful herb? She had to take action again. Otherwise, when he grew up, her son would have no hope of becoming Mountain Lord Huai. Her gaze landed on Huai Lian, and when she saw that he was still eating, she was instantly furious. In Huaishui, there was the faint singing of a fisherman on a black boat. His leisurely voice rippled, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s set sail. Fresh and fat fish are about to board the boat. The madam at home is still waiting to set up the pot. Hey hey!¡± The Third Madame frowned. What kind of lousy song was this? ¡°Sister Qing Yan, I think it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back to the residence. The winter is still long.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Madame Qing Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. There are still days to eat ice prawns. There¡¯s no need to be anxious lest you have a stomachache.¡± Huai Lian, who was devouring, suddenly froze. Shen Ping thought to himself, What is Third Madame up to again? Hence, he quickly counterattacked and simulated it. Not much has changed. She had only attacked two or three times. Unfortunately, after he comprehended the Great Dao Origin Seal, this method could not affect him at all. They left Huaishui Pavilion and returned to the backyard of Huai Mansion. A large group of servants, maidservants, and old women welcomed them. As expected of a large family in Huaishan Prefecture. No family in the prefecture capital could compare to the Huai family. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you must be careful of Third Madame. She might have ill intentions and want to harm Young Master Ping,¡± as soon as they came back, Xin Xiang could not wait to remind Madame Qing Yan. Madame Qing Yan glared at her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Ping¡¯er first. What have you been doing recently? Did you hurt Ping¡¯er¡¯s foundation behind my back? Looking at your charming face and fair skin, you must have done something shameful.¡± Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084: Dead Again (1) Chapter 1084: Dead Again (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°No! Ma¡¯am, I didn¡¯t!¡± Xin Xiang shook her head repeatedly, but her bright eyes avoided her gaze. The reason why she was as charming as spring and her skin was as smooth as a baby was mainly because she cultivated the Taiqing Scripture. However, she could not reveal this as she knew how precious the Daoist Scripture was. The young master must have had his own fortuitous encounter to be able to obtain it. Originally, Madame Qing Yan had only asked casually, but she didn¡¯t expect Xin Xiang to have such a huge reaction. Her expression immediately turned solemn. ¡°Really?¡± Xin Xiang quickly said, ¡°Madam, how could I dare to harm the young master? At most, I would let him drink milk. I really didn¡¯t do anything else. If you don¡¯t believe me, madam, you can check my body. I-I¡¯m still a virgin.¡± Only then did Madame Qing Yan believe her a little. Then, she said earnestly, ¡°Xin Xiang, Ping¡¯er is in a critical period and will inherit Perfected Lord Huaishan in the future. Once he becomes obsessed with women, the consequences will be very serious.¡± She¡¯s said it several times. However, she still did not tire of it. This was because Madame Qing Yan was very clear that countless people in the Huai Mansion were eyeing the position of Perfected Lord Huaishan. Her husband being able to sit on it was an extremely great contribution to the family. Xin Xiang said repeatedly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I know that Third Madame has been eyeing the young master¡¯s future position. No matter how heartless I am, I definitely won¡¯t harm him. If not for you, Xiang¡¯er would have died that winter.¡± Madame Qing Yan nodded and said softly, ¡°I believe in your loyalty, but I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hold it in. I¡¯m also afraid that Ping¡¯er won¡¯t be able to hold it in, especially as he grows older and his blood is vigorous. His desire for that aspect is even stronger.¡± Xin Xiang blushed. Then, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Madam, do you think the Third Madame will use women to seduce the young master?¡± She counted on her fingers and continued, ¡°The age at which the young master builds his foundation is before 13 years old. As long as he¡¯s 13 years old, he won¡¯t have to worry about women. Now that the young master is five years old, there¡¯s still eight years. When he¡¯s 10 years old, the young master will become hot-blooded¡­¡± In this world, children often used medicinal baths to temper their bodies, so their size and growth were very fast. Usually, when they were ten years old, their Qi and blood would undergo a metamorphosis. At that time, it was the easiest for something to happen. It was unknown how many times such situations had happened before. More than 40% of the Huai Family could not resist the temptation, so they became obsessed with women and could not control themselves. In the end, their growth was damaged. Madame Qing Yan naturally knew this and said coldly, ¡°That person will definitely take action. Don¡¯t forget, after the coming-of-age ceremony at the age of fifteen, Ping¡¯er will begin to cultivate the method of incense offerings and willpower. At that time, her son¡¯s hope will be very low, so if I were her, I would definitely take action before the age of fifteen. Xiang¡¯er, you must keep an eye on Ping¡¯er. If there¡¯s any movement, you must inform me!¡± This was also the main reason why Madame Qing Yan wanted Xin Xiang to accompany her even though she knew that her son was obsessed with her maidservant. Teenagers tend to have very little self-control. ¡­ The third Madame¡¯s face was grim. Originally, the she thought that she had very strong control over the Huai Mansion¡¯s backyard, but today, when they were eating ice prawns in the Huaishui Pavilion, she realized that Madame Qing Yan had unknowingly won over some people. A dog that bites really doesn¡¯t bark! In the past, she only knew that this woman had a calm personality and did not like to fight. She rarely interacted with others in the mansion and stayed in the house all day. She did not expect her to become so powerful after giving birth. If this continued, when her son inherited the position of Perfected Lord Huaishan, wouldn¡¯t the entire backyard belong to that woman? ¡°No! This Huai Family is destined to be my son¡¯s¡­ Looks like I can only use that bead.¡± The Third Madame is very volatile. The bloodline power of the crocodile bead was very strong. Although she had been secretly using it on her son, it was all borrowing strength. Once she attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡­ During the Midwinter Festival, the entire Huaishan Prefecture seemed to have fallen into silence. Other than some commoners who were forced to come out to make a living, the other rich families and aristocratic families seemed to have gone into hibernation in advance and rarely went out. This caused there to be fewer people in the prefecture city during the day. Even the market would only become lively when it was warm at noon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Shing Wong Temple and the Madam Temple were only two streets apart, and these streets were the most prosperous and lively street markets in the prefecture. Shen Ping brought Xin Xiang into the carriage and arrived at the largest teahouse in the street market. As soon as he entered the teahouse, he heard cheers. He looked up. Whoa. Good lord, there were people moving around. The teahouse was filled with people, and steam was rising from the teahouse. Everyone was eating melon seeds, dried fruits, peanuts, and almonds while listening to the story on the high platform of the teahouse. They were talking about the exciting part. Xin Xiang blinked her eyes and her face was filled with excitement. ¡°When I was young, I loved to follow my parents to this teahouse and listen to stories a few times. By the way, there was also ventriloquism and acrobatics.¡± Shen Ping smiled. These three types of folk entertainment were all low-level art. The commoners liked them. Firstly, it was indeed interesting. Secondly, it was not expensive. It was very worth it to spend a copper coin or two to enjoy a rare spiritual life. Even people from all walks of life could occasionally come and listen. Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085: Dead Again (2) Chapter 1085: Dead Again (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Let¡¯s check out the private room.¡± He went upstairs. Immediately, a waiter welcomed them. When he saw that they were from the Huai family, he became enthusiastic. The shopkeeper also came over and arranged a private room. Soon, all kinds of dried fruits, peanuts, almonds, and tea were served. Xin Xiang was already sitting on the bench and listening with relish. Shen Ping also listened with interest. This storyteller was telling the story of the Huai Family¡¯s ancestor cutting through the thorns and killing the evil spirits and demons. As expected of someone who¡¯s in this industry. He tells the story in an exciting and soul-stirring way. ¡°If you want to know what happens next, listen to the next part!¡± ¡°One more, one more!¡± ¡°Alright, since everyone is happy to listen, let¡¯s do another segment. But it doesn¡¯t follow the previous segment. It¡¯s said that every full moon, there will be a white-robed woman by the river¡­¡± It was snowing outside the window. The teahouse was even livelier. Xin Xiang finished the peanuts and dried fruits in a short while. She touched her round stomach and said embarrassedly, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my fault. I only cared about eating.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Just as Xin Xiang was about to say that she wanted to, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. If I eat too much, my stomach will ache.¡± He knocked her head. ¡°You, have you forgotten what your young master taught you so quickly? As long as you circulate your magic power, you naturally won¡¯t get indigestion.¡± Xin Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. ¡°Then, let¡¯s have another plate, okay?¡± ¡°Waiter, bring another plate and make a pot of good tea. Also, tell the people below that I¡¯m happy to hear the story today, so I¡¯ll cover all the expenses!¡± Soon, the people sitting below the teahouse were all grateful, and cheers rose and fell. The storyteller also became more enthusiastic. On the other hand, Xin Xiang felt her heart ache. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s too costly.¡± Shen Ping glared at her angrily. ¡°Class. This is called having class.¡± After a while, a few burly men came to the private room. As they drank tea, they said, ¡°Third Brother, is there really a female ghost by Huaishui?¡± ¡°Nonsense, I saw it with my own eyes. That water ghost¡¯s hair was like waterweed. It was long and black and could strangle people to death. I almost couldn¡¯t come back. See, this is what I got from the water ghost.¡± They immediately turned to look at a blood-colored cobblestone. Shen Ping could not help but laugh. If he dripped blood on the cobblestones, he might be able to add points a few times. Once the thought arose in his mind, he opened the counterattack virtual frame. Ever since he had obtained the seal of the origin of the Great Dao, he had been drinking milk to accumulate energy. He had never activated a counterattack mission again. At his current level, as long as the seal was not destroyed and his true spirit was not destroyed, he had powerful potential and advantages. Otherwise, the mighty figure behind the crocodile ancestor altar would not have slipped away. It was not that the other party was afraid of him, but there was no need to fight with a fellow with an undying True Spirit like him now. After all, wanting to fight for the supreme stone tablet was undoubtedly a long time. It depended on who could endure it and who could set up the advantage. [You have consumed 300 energy points to start a new counterattack mission.] [Rumors about ghosts appearing on the Huaishui. Investigate the source and slay the evil.] [Reward for completed mission: Three Heads and Six Arms.] When he saw the quest, Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. He had just encountered the Water Ghost incident by Huaishui, and now there was such a mission. This counterattack was quite considerate. Speaking of rewards, why were they all divine abilities? If he could get some strange beast bloodline or something, he would make a killing. The yang energy sank into the ground and the yin energy surfaced. By the Huaishui, there were actually several places that had been unfrozen, and the thick ice had completely melted. This surprised Shen Ping. It seemed that the ghosts born here were not weak. He activated his Divine Eye. Demons, ghosts, and monsters had nowhere to hide. In the low sky with dense Yin qi, a Yin Demon Spring emerged from the bottom of Huaishui, constantly nourishing the ghosts that had gathered here. The ghosts that were about to fall into reincarnation had turned into ghosts and monsters that wandered around. He casually unleashed a sword beam. The world had become clean. He came to the bay of Huaishui. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°River God, why aren¡¯t you showing yourself?¡± The water quickly surged from the center of Huaishui to the shore and condensed into a figure, gradually turning into a middle-aged and elegant man. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Let me ask you. Why did the Yin Demon Spring at the bottom of Huaishui suddenly appear? I remember that there was no such pure Yin Demonic Qi here in the past?¡± The River God hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve already reported this matter to Mountain Lord Huai and the Imperial Court. This Yin Demonic Qi comes from the netherworld. I believe the Imperial Court will reply soon. This is a big matter.¡± Shen Ping frowned. Seeing that he could not get anything out of him, he let the River God return while he turned on the counterattack simulation. The mission was easily completed. However, according to the counterattack mission, this place would most likely gather into a demon eye. After a hundred years, the entire Huaishui would probably be completely corroded and become a paradise for demons and ghosts. At that time, it would be very difficult to clearly find the source. [You consume energy and begin counterattack simulation.] [At the age of five, you have wiped out the demons and evil spirits of Huaiyang Prefecture.] [In the same year, you discovered the Yin Demonic Qi Spring.] [At the age of ten, you have become a Perfected Lord of Dao.] [At the age of fifteen, the Yin Demonic Qi had a minor eruption, and you slayed it.] [At the age of twenty, Huai Lian has obtained the power of the crocodile ancestor bloodline.] [At the age of 100, you have become an Earth Immortal.] [At the age of 130, Huai Lian wanted to challenge and fight for the position of Perfected Lord of Huai Mountain, but he failed.] [At the age of 150, the power of the crocodile ancestor bloodline tried to corrode you but failed.] [At the age of 200, the power of the crocodile ancestor fused with the Yin Demonic Qi Spring Seal. The strength of the crocodile ancestor soared and he possessed Huai Lian and transformed into the Crocodile Demon. It corroded you again and tried to turn you into a clone.] [At the age of 300, you became Perfected Lord Huaishan and killed the Crocodile Demon.] [At the age of 400, you want to infiltrate the Yin Demon Spring and check the source in the depths. You died.] Shen Ping was stunned. He already had the Great Dao Origin Seal. As long as the seal was not destroyed, his true spirit would not be destroyed, yet he actually died so quickly. What was that Yin Demonic Spring? It could even erase the Great Dao Origin Seal. This was too terrifying! No wonder the mighty figure with demonic energy behind the crocodile ancestor had run away. Now, it seemed that he had sensed some karma. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have run so quickly. Moreover, he slipped away when he had just comprehended the Great Dao Origin Seal, which didn¡¯t make sense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Clearly, the other party had only used him as an excuse to avoid it. That was the logical way! Fucking hell. These old fellows were all cunning. They did things flawlessly. One that could easily destroy his Great Dao Origin Seal was definitely a very terrifying existence. ¡°Now I¡¯m sitting on a volcano that can erupt at any time. Is this Huai Mountain poisonous? Things happen all the time. Why don¡¯t I take the Huai family and escape?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. If it was in the past, he would definitely do this, but there was no need for that now. The Protection Sword Seal represented his future path and the Dao he wanted to walk. If his Dao intent was gone, this Dao would no longer exist. ¡°Continue the simulation!¡± He wanted to see what was behind this Yin Demonic Energy Spring! This time, he cultivated up to the Sage level in one go. Then he checked the source of the Yin Demonic Spring. In the end, he still died. Shen Ping frowned. Although most of the simulations were the same as before, the Yin Demonic Spring kept erupting in the middle. Moreover, it would erupt in large quantities every thousand years. From the content displayed inside, it was not only in Huai Mountain that there was a Yin Demonic Spring. Other places have it too! Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086: Teach a Lesson (1) Chapter 1086: Teach a Lesson (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t take this Yin Demonic Spring seriously!¡± Two simulations. Even after cultivating to the Sage level, he could not do anything to it. Clearly, the existence behind the Yin Demonic Qi had already exceeded the scope of Shen Ping¡¯s current understanding. It had to be known that even Dao Lords could not destroy his Great Dao Origin Seal. It was not easy for him to cut off the shackles in his heart and obtain the Origin Seal of the Dao of Protection. If he continued to fight, he would undoubtedly be courting death. And this situation was not something he could resist on his own path. Even if he chose to avoid it, it would not affect his Dao. Shen Ping felt that perhaps he knew too little about the Yin Demonic Qi now, which was why it was difficult for him to resist even if he was a Sage. Therefore, he could only suppress his exploration for the time being. In any case, the evil spirits nourished by the Yin Demonic Spring were not strong. They were about the same as the others. As long as it¡¯s cleaned up regularly, it would not trigger the terrifying existence behind the Yin Demonic Spring. Besides, there were many reincarnations of Dao Lords in this world. There were also native Sages. There was no need for him to stand at the front. He just needs to simulate the situation a little in the future. Thinking of this, he felt a little relieved. As long as he did not let these evil spirits harm the surrounding people, it was fine. Once he returned to the Huai Mansion, Shen Ping received the mission reward. Now, by relying on the Counterattack Cheat, he had already obtained the 72 Thaumaturgy Transformations, Divine Eye, Universe in the Sleeves, and the Three Heads and Six Arms. They were all very powerful great divine abilities. As his strength increased, the power that these divine abilities could unleash would also be very terrifying. He was already powerful to begin with. Even without these divine abilities, as long as he did not encounter a Dao Lord, he was basically invincible. Therefore, what he had to do now was to accumulate his strength and integrate into the cultivation life of this world. Regardless of whether he could obtain the yellow bracelet or comprehend the secret technique of a Dao Lord in the future, this trip was not in vain. Early in the morning the next day, it was freezing. Many maids and servants began to work. Although they were working very hard, it was considered a good life to be able to work in the Huai Manor compared to the commoners outside. Not only did they not have to worry about food and clothing, but they also received monthly income every month. When Shen Ping was strolling around the residence with Xin Xiang, he heard the sound of a whip. Huai Lian was whipping a few maids. They crawled on the cold ground, their backs covered in blood. It was cold and painful. Once he saw Shen Ping, Huai Lian whipped them even harder. One of them fainted from it. Xin Xiang could not bear to see this, but she did not dare to say anything. Shen Ping walked up to him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching these insensible maids a lesson. They¡¯ve dirtied my beloved shuttlecock!¡± Shen Ping nodded. Huai Lian was quite naughty. He actually liked to play with the girls in the residence. Well, he had the temperament of a young child. After all, he had yet to grow up. There were a few more whips. The maidservants cried out in pain and begged for mercy. ¡°Cousin, the blood from your whip has stained my new shoes. What should I do?¡± Shen Ping pointed at the shoes. Huai Lian didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. ¡°Have your personal maid buy you another pair.¡± ¡°But I love these shoes. Come here and clean it up.¡± Huai Lian was stunned. ¡°Cousin, y-you want me to clean your shoes?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Huai Lian was so angry that his face turned red. However, when he thought of the identity of this cousin in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, Qing¡¯er, go wipe my cousin¡¯s new shoes clean!¡± The maidservant beside him hurriedly went forward. Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°Cousin, did you not hear what I said just now? You dirtied it. You have to wipe it.¡± Huai Lian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck. I let you off in the past because you¡¯re my cousin and you have your title, but in terms of strength, I¡¯m not inferior to you!¡± ¡°Are you going to wipe it?¡± Huai Lian raised his whip again in anger. But Shen Ping reached out and grabbed the whip. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not going to do it!¡± He pulled hard. The whip landed in his hand and whipped Huai Lian¡¯s back. With just one whip, he drew a bloody mark. However, this fellow had thick skin and flesh, so this little injury was not a problem. But Huai Lian had never suffered like this before. He roared in pain, ¡°You, you¡¯re here to find trouble. Qing¡¯er, you wretched girl, why aren¡¯t you calling my mother over?!¡± He wanted to resist, but the whip was extremely heavy. Every time it landed, he could not get up. The long whip rose into the air. Accompanied by a heart-wrenching scream of pain, it did not take long for many maids and servants to look over. After they found out about the situation, they couldn¡¯t help but praise Young Master Huai Ping in their hearts. Huai Lian was used to running rampant in the estate, and he was arrogant and domineering. No one dared to offend him. It was fine when he was young in the past, but ever since he returned from the clan¡¯s academy, he got to know his body and had a lot of power, causing the servants to suffer. Even if they suffered, as long as they did not die, they had to grit their teeth and endure. ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s looking for trouble? If a shuttlecock is dirty, you can whip the maids. Who¡¯s looking for trouble? You¡¯ve been like this since you were young. When you grow up, will you kill people if you can¡¯t eat beef?¡± As he spoke, he lashed out with more than ten whips. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huai Lian gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°You, just you wait. My mother will definitely teach you a lesson when she comes.¡± Smack. Smack. ¡°You¡¯ve done something wrong, yet you¡¯re still so stubborn! Tell me, who¡¯s looking for trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s looking for trouble, Cousin. I was wrong. Please spare me!¡± Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087: Teach a Lesson (2) Chapter 1087: Teach a Lesson (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Huai Lian gave in. It was too fucking painful. Shen Ping whipped another seven or eight times before putting away the whip. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best to know your mistakes and improve. Come, get up. As long as you can correct your mistake, you¡¯ll be my good cousin in the future.¡± Huai Lian whined, ¡°I know I was wrong. Cousin, stop hitting me.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Who hit you? I was teaching you how to be a human.¡± The Third Madame walked over anxiously. When she saw this, especially her son¡¯s bloody back, she flew into a rage, ¡°Huai Ping, you¡¯ve really grown up. You hit your cousin so hard. When you become Perfected Lord Huaishan, what will you do? Will you kill anyone you don¡¯t like?¡± ¡°Oh, I was wondering who was so angry so early in the morning. Isn¡¯t it just a cousin teaching his cousin a lesson? As the saying goes, an elder brother is a father. Huai Lian doesn¡¯t do his job every day and plays with ordinary girls. As his cousin, Huai Ping should teach him a lesson and let him know his mistake.¡± A beautiful woman slowly walked over from the right. It was Madame Qing Yan. When Shen Ping was whipping Huai Lian, Xin Xiang secretly ran over to invite her. Not long after, there was a group of orioles and swallows gathered here. All the aunts and uncles came over. After knowing the whole story, they all felt that Huai Ping had done the right thing, but he had been a little too harsh. There were also some who did not think much of it. ¡°Young Master Huai Lian is just teaching a few maidservants a lesson. It¡¯s not a big deal. Do you have to beat them to death? Some might think that he¡¯s just teaching his cousin a lesson, but some might think that he¡¯s eradicating dissidents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the big deal about beating up a few maids? Even if they were killed, it¡¯s because their hands and feet are dirty. Look at how badly Young Master Huai Lian is injured.¡± The aunts whom the Third Madame had won over began to exert their strength. The pretty widow, Huanyue, snorted. ¡°The maids are also humans and a member of my Huai Manor. It¡¯s fine to teach them a lesson usually, but if they¡¯re whipped just because the shuttlecock is dirty, then he¡¯s too lacking in temperament. He¡¯ll be a scourge when he grows up.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a scourge?¡± The Third Madame said coldly, ¡°Since you can¡¯t lay an egg, why are you slandering my son?!¡± The Fifth Aunt clicked her tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s really different when the first branch scolds people. Sister Huanyue¡¯s husband died for my Huai Manor and his merits are obvious. Sister Huanyue has been a widow for many years. She¡¯s a role model for my Huai Manor.¡± The two sides immediately started arguing. When Huai Cheng arrived, he took Huai Lian away with a dark expression. ¡°My son is naughty. Let¡¯s disperse.¡± This matter was settled in one sentence. Before they left, Madame Qing Yan asked the butler to arrange for the few maids who had been punished to be sent to her courtyard to prevent them from being retaliated against by the Third Madame. Such a thing was not uncommon. ¡°My son did the right thing, but he was a little reckless.¡± ¡°Young Master Ping has a bodhisattva¡¯s heart, he will definitely be able to control the entire Huai family in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perfected Lord Huaishan needs to have a heart of pity. Only then can he better inherit the incense and power of faith, allowing my Huai family to prosper.¡± Shen Ping did not mind. Since he saw it and had a thought in his heart, he would do it. At his current level, there was no restriction at all. He followed Xin Xiang out of the residence and continued to listen to stories in the teahouse. There were no entertainment methods in the entire prefecture city. It was either a gambling den, a brothel, or this teahouse¡¯s storytelling or ventriloquism. They arrived at the private room. The bamboo curtain came down. Xin Xiang did not like to stay in the private room. She stood on the railing and looked down. When she heard the commotion, she clapped her hands repeatedly. This girl¡¯s speed in cultivating the Taiqing Scripture was not slow with Shen Ping improving her physique and injecting magic power to guide her cultivation.After condensing magic power, her skin became fairer and smoother, and her face was cute. Compared to before, she was like a different person. She was about to be promoted from an ordinary personal maid to a top-grade maid. A loafer wanted to come over and tease her, but after knowing her identity, he was so frightened that he immediately fled. Who in Huaishan Prefecture dared to offend the Huai family? Unfortunately, such a comfortable life did not last long. After entering the clan¡¯s academy at the beginning of spring, many Huai family members began to suffer. Shen Ping, on the other hand, was enjoying himself leisurely. He even debated with the Great Confucian and sparred with the instructor. In the blink of an eye, another three years passed. A five-year-old child had grown into an eight-year-old. The white-robed jade fan changed. Shen Ping instantly became an elegant and beautiful young man. He charmed Xin Xiang so much that she wished she could crawl into his small bed every night to warm his bed. He came to the bank of the Huaishui at night. The Yin Demonic Spring did not expand. The nourished ghosts in the surroundings had long been eliminated by him. With the River God watching over it, it would not affect the surrounding commoners who came to fish. He expended energy for a simulation. It was the same as before. His plan failed even after he became a Sage, and failed again after reviving. There was nothing after that. Perhaps something unexpected had happened, and he left the supreme stone tablet world. On the other hand, the Yin Demonic Spring did not show any signs of activity. In Huaishan Prefecture, regardless of whether it was the Mountain God, the River God, or the Dragon God, they did not know the source of the Yin Demonic Qi, they just knew that this was something from the Netherworld. He thought about it. Shen Ping arrived at the Shing Wong Temple. The City God appeared and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency.¡± The magic powers and aura on Shen Ping¡¯s body were pure and thick, and his true soul power was incomparably huge. Even the City God had to bow. The jurisdiction of a City God was relatively wide. He could even see the area of the River God. Therefore, when he asked about the Yin Demonic Spring, the City God shook his head. However, he said some news, ¡°Recently, the netherworld has not been calm. The number of malicious ghosts and spirits has increased rapidly. We were a little busy. ¡°Maybe something went wrong with the Six Paths of Reincarnation or the Ten Kings of Hell.¡± That¡¯s too broad. The Netherworld was very vast. Although it could not compare to the Heavenly Court and the Nine Provinces, the Netherworld had eighteen levels of hell. Every level was a world, corresponding to the Nine Heavens of the Heavenly Court. He left Shing Wong and stopped thinking about this matter. He would deal with whatever came his way. He had become a Sage in more than 200,000 years, but nothing had happened to the Yin Demonic Qi. Although he was preparing for a rainy day, it was still a little too early to think about it. Once he returned to the Huai Mansion, there was a guest in the residence. He was a Daoist from the White Cloud Daoist Temple in Huaiyang Prefecture. Different from the Dao Sect world that Shen Ping had experienced in the past, the Daoists in this world were basically all qi cultivators. Although there were blessed lands and grotto-heavens, they mainly cultivated Daoist magic power in order to live forever. After making some inquiries, he found out that this Daoist had come to the Huai Mansion with a request. Recently, a demon had appeared in the territory of Huai Mountain. It was not in the territory of Huai Mansion, but had harmed the traveling merchants on the official road of Huai Mansion. Mountain Lord Huai and the elders of the Huai Family had surrounded it several times, but they had not succeeded. The main reason was that this demon was too cunning. It seemed that he had a treasure on him, which made them fail several times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Perfected Lord Huaishan. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°By the way, Lord Baiyun, I heard that the demons in Huaiyang Prefecture have been eliminated?¡± Mountain Lord Huai asked, ¡°Did the founder of the White Cloud Daoist Temple make a move?¡± Shen Ping knew about the demons and evil beings wreaking havoc in Huaiyang Prefecture. The Huai family had long known about it, but they did not have the strength. Moreover, they were not in Huaiyang Prefecture. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perfected Lord Baiyun smiled and said, ¡°Those demons are just stirring up trouble with a power demon behind them. The Patriarch of my White Cloud Daoist Temple has been fighting them.¡± Mountain Lord Huai hurriedly said, ¡°With Patriarch Baiyun¡¯s help, those demons are just a disease of moss.¡± They exchanged pleasantries for a while. After staying for just one night, they set off for the official road in Huaishan Prefecture. Shen Ping followed curiously. All these years, he rarely paid attention to Mountain Lord Huai¡¯s matters. He only knew that he was very busy. He was either slaying demons or on the way to slay demons. The main reason was that there were too many demons and heretics in this world. With the influence of the supreme stone tablet, the natural energy was very rich. Any mountain could gather spiritual meridians. He guessed that they were almost not weaker than top realms. Huaishan Road, the official road to Huaishan Prefecture. When he was reincarnated as a baby, he took this path. Because the Swamp Dragon Mountain was on the left and the Huai Mountain was on the right, the path was rugged and easy to nourish evil demons. Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088: Sages Technique (1) Chapter 1088: Sage¡¯s Technique (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The elders of Huai Family, Huai Shan, Huai Ling, Huai Mang, as well as the White Cloud Temple¡¯s Daoist Baiyun, rode their black-haired horses to the most dangerous part of the official road. From time to time, rolling stones would fall from the cliffs on both sides. Originally, there was no road here. Later on, the Imperial Court sent experts from the military and magic lineages to forcefully carve out the mountain path. It could only accommodate a carriage, but this was a path that had to be passed through to the Jinzhou Prefecture next to Huaishan Prefecture. With this mountain path, the originally barren Huaishan Prefecture quickly became prosperous. For example, Huaiyang Prefecture had the water vein of the Swamp Dragon River, so there was no obstruction to traveling merchants. Huaiyang Prefecture happened to be in between. In the past, the items needed could only be transported through Huaiyang Prefecture, but now, they could be transported from Jinzhou Prefecture. Because of this, the preservation of this official road has always been the top priority of the Huai family. Otherwise, they would not have spent so much money to invite Daoist Baiyun. The horses came to a halt. Daoist Baiyun looked up. There were lush green trees between the cliffs on both sides, covering the surroundings like a sea of trees. No demons could be seen at all. They could only see a river flowing under the cliff. This river was only a branch of the Ze River that circled the Zejiang Mountain. The water volume was not high, and it was difficult for even a raft to move when it was drought. He looked at the cliff again. It was smooth and steep all the way up. The peak could not be seen, but one could see clouds rising. He said leisurely, ¡°This place is full of treasures and craftsmanship. It¡¯s a rare place for cultivation. Unfortunately, the terrain is not good. There¡¯s neither wind nor water. There will be demons after a long time. Your Huai family should ask a Daoist Perfected Lord to cast another spell and set up a large array. Only then can we live in peace.¡± Mountain Lord Huai nodded repeatedly. However, his eyes met with his third brother, Huai Ling, and his fifth brother, Huai Mang, and saw the bitter smile in each other¡¯s eyes. How could their Huai family not want to do this? However, the price of hiring a Daoist Perfected Lord was extremely expensive. Although Huai Shan was conferred the title of Perfected Lord, it was because he received incense and power of faith. He walked the first-rate divine path and could not compare to the Daoist magic lineage at all. Even a Daoist Perfected Lord, such as the Lord Baiyun in front of them, could look down on them. Perfected Lord Baiyun also knew that with the Huai Family¡¯s foundation, there was no way they could invite him. He was just casually saying this. Immediately, he swung the Buddhist dust in his hand and soared into the sky. He floated in midair and carefully examined it again. The three Huai brothers were envious. The elder beside him had seen it before, but he did not show any abnormality. A moment later, Daoist Baiyun shook his head and said, ¡°That evil spirit is hiding very deeply. It must have sensed my aura and doesn¡¯t dare to show its head. We can only wait for an opportunity.¡± Shen Ping, who was listening from afar, could not help but be speechless. Daoist Baiyun really lied without thinking. Previously, he had made up a story that the patriarch of the Baiyun Daoist Temple had fought with a powerful demon. Now, he said that the demons here were afraid of him and did not dare to show their faces. What a spontaneous speech. He had already investigated just now. The location of the demons here happened to be in a Three Yin Earth Vein, so it was nourished and strengthened. Moreover, it could block detection. However, after carefully sensing it, he discovered that the Three Yin Earth Vein was vaguely related to the Yin Demonic Energy Spring of Huaishui. Hence, he did not act rashly. Instead, he wanted to take a look. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse that night. Huaishan Road was an empty valley, but it was very scary at night. All kinds of animals appeared at night, and there was a cold wind. Wandering souls and ghosts wandered back and forth. They did not dare to approach, but it was not a problem to attack passing merchants. As long as it was a large-scale caravan, they basically had a way to deal with lonely souls and wild ghosts. Some even had talismans specially used by magic-type experts to suppress them. If it was a large caravan, they would even hire escorts from the escort agency to escort them. They waited for three days. A traveling merchant from Jinzhou was attacked in the middle of the night. The demonic aura was very strong. The Huai Family members, who had been waiting for a long time, cooperated with Daoist Baiyun and rushed forward. Although Daoist Baiyun liked to brag, he still had some tricks up his sleeve. He used talismans and Dharma artifacts to trap him. In the end, he killed this demon in a night. The strength of a demon was nothing. It¡¯s mainly because it¡¯s slippery. Now that it was trapped, even without Daoist Baiyun, the Huai family could easily deal with it with their strength. ¡°Haha, we¡¯ve finally annihilated this demon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lord Baiyun this time.¡± ¡°When we get back, you must give me face and have a good meal.¡± Everyone was very excited. Shen Ping, on the other hand, came to the place where the Three Yin Earth Vein gathered. He did not investigate, instead, he consumed his energy to activate the simulation. [At eight years old, you discovered the Three Yin Earth Vein on Huaishan Road.] [In the same year, you wiped out all the demons and ghosts nourished by the Three Yin Earth Vein and followed the Earth Vein to find a node of the Yin Demonic Spring.] [At ten years old, you¡¯ve cultivated to become a Perfected Lord.] [At twenty, the Yin Demonic Energy Node erupted. The entire Huaishan Prefecture collapsed. Not a single living being survived. You died.] He was startled. This Yin Demon Spring was too terrifying. Just the eruption of the node had directly destroyed Huaishan Prefecture. Could it be that his investigation caused the Yin Demonic Qi to erupt in advance?! Thinking of this, he continued to simulate. [At eight years old, you discovered¡­] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [At ten years old, you¡¯ve cultivated to become a Perfected Lord.] [At 20 years old, Huai Lian awakened the crocodile ancestor bloodline.] [At the age of 21, Huai Lian challenged you to avenge for whipping him. He failed.] [At the age of 25, Huai Lian challenged you for the thirtieth time. He failed again.] [At the age of 30, the power of the crocodile ancestor descended and tried to corrode your true soul power. It failed.] Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089: Sages Technique (2) Chapter 1089: Sage¡¯s Technique (2) Editor: Henyee Translations [At 35 years old, it tried to erode your power again. It failed.] [At 100 years old, you have cultivated to the Earth Immortal Realm.] [At the age of 150, Huai Lian, who became the disciple of the Sword God, issued another challenge to compete for the position of Perfected Lord Huaishan. He failed.] [In the same year, the power of the crocodile ancestor bloodline completely erupted. Huai Lian became the Demon Ancestor. You killed him.] [At two hundred years old, you became Perfected Lord Huaishan.] [At 300 years old, the Three Yin Earth Vein of Huaishan Road nourished a powerful demon. You killed it and obtained the Black Demon Seed.] [At 500 years old, you have experienced three calamities and nine disasters and became a Heavenly Immortal.] [At the age of 700, you studied the Black Demon Seed and discovered the seed projection of the 12 Golden Lotuses of Creation.] [At the age of 1,000, under your lead, the Huai family became a famous family in Changzhou. You have been conferred the title of the Heavenly Lord of Changzhou.] [At 1,500 years old, you have reached the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit.] [At 3,000 years old, you have comprehended the 12 Golden Lotuses of Creation and comprehended the projection technique of the Golden Lotus. You have created your own Dao Lord-level secret technique.] [At the age of 10,000, you¡¯ve become a Sage.] [At the age of 12,300, you found the main body of the Twelve Golden Lotuses of Creation in the Heavenly Court. You died.] The simulation was complete. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed. The source of the Yin Demonic Spring was actually the Twelve Golden Lotuses of Creation of the Heavenly Court. This was a treasure of the Sages. Could it be that the Yin Demonic Qi this time was a competition between Sages? Soon, he shook his head. If it was a game between Dao Lords and Sages, it would not be so powerful that he would not even have a chance to revive. After all, although the strength of other Daoist Lords and Sages was powerful, it was not to the extent of instantly obliterating his Great Dao Seal. Apart from those above Sages, no one else could do it. Therefore, Shen Ping guessed that the 12 Golden Lotuses of Creation were only on the surface. ¡°Fuck, the water is really deep! There¡¯s actually such a terrifying expert in the world under the supreme stone tablet. The other party lured it out but didn¡¯t release it. Obviously, there¡¯s someone of the same level watching, so he didn¡¯t directly snatch the Dao Origin evolved from the supreme stone tablet.¡± He shook his head, and did not continue to think about it. Anyway, as long as he did not participate in the game between these terrifying experts, even if he was affected, he was basically invincible with his Great Dao Sword Seal. He only needed a few thousand years to create many Dao Lord-level secret techniques that were pursued by the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. This was enough for him. Not to mention, in 10,000 years, he would become a Sage. A Sage was a Dao Lord. At that time, he could completely leave this world. It would not be too late to continue exploring after dealing with the matters of the endless world. He put away the virtual frame, Shen Ping looked at the Three Yin Earth Vein again and did not continue to investigate. ¡­ Time passed. In the blink of an eye, five years passed. Shen Ping was a thirteen-year-old handsome young man. He was already tall, and now that he was thirteen years old, he was almost an adult. His handsome appearance and gentle personality made many young ladies in the prefecture fall in love with him. Madame Qing Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°There are still two years until the coming-of-age ceremony. At that time, Ping¡¯er and the other young descendants will enter the ancestral hall again. Once they are recognized by the heroic souls of the ancestors, Ping¡¯er¡¯s identity as Perfected Lord Huaishan will be unshakable. ¡°Unless that person¡¯s son is far more powerful than Ping¡¯er. So for the next two years, you must keep an eye on him.¡± Xin Xiang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I¡¯ve been watching the young master all these years. The young master is calm and considerate. He didn¡¯t do anything overboard when his vitality transformed at the age of ten.¡± Madame Qing Yan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful. I don¡¯t know how many people are secretly thinking about you and want to marry you as a concubine. Ping¡¯er can withstand your temptation, so it¡¯s indeed reassuring.¡± Xin Xiang hurriedly said, ¡°It was all because of the young master¡¯s care that I have what I have now. In the future, other than the young master, Xiang¡¯er will not accompany anyone else.¡± Madame Qing Yan pursed her lips. ¡°I knew you care about my son. However, you¡¯re so beautiful now. Although your status is a little low, you can still be a ying concubine.¡± Ying concubine¡¯s status was very low. They were not even comparable to concubines and were only slightly stronger than maids. Some would even give ying concubines to others. But Xin Xiang did not mind. ¡°As long as I can accompany the young master.¡± Madame Qing Yan nodded to herself. The maid¡¯s loyalty and affection for her son was assured, so she said, ¡°Bear with it for a while. When my son comes of age, it¡¯s up to you.¡± She¡¯s not stupid. There was definitely something wrong with the sudden change in Xin Xiang. Therefore, over the years, she had secretly observed and actually discovered that the servant girl was cultivating the Dao Technique Scripture. This was not something ordinary people could cultivate. And it seemed to be given to her by her son. As long as she cultivated successfully, she could enjoy a lifespan of 300 years, even 500 years. Age was not a problem. What¡¯s left was her identity. With the strength of the Daoist Faction, it was not a problem. That was why Madame Qing Yan changed her words. Xin Xiang was thrilled. ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Ping¡¯er?¡± ¡°The young master went to Huaishui. Apparently, he went to play chess with the River God.¡± Madame Qing Yan was helpless. ¡°Even his father doesn¡¯t have such treatment. But that¡¯s good too. It means that my son was born to be Mountain Lord Huai.¡± ¡­ By the Huaishui, the River God stood respectfully beside Shen Ping and sensed the pure magic power of the other party¡¯s Dao Meridian Perfected Lord. How could it dare to be disrespectful at all? As his magic power shook, he cleansed all the Yin souls nourished by the Yin Demonic Spring. The Huaishui was vast and mighty. From time to time, water demons would die and condense their Demon Souls. Some would drown, while others would suicide. They had accumulated many Yin souls over a long time. If he did not clean it up, this Yin Demonic Spring would definitely continue to grow and eventually cause a calamity. ¡°The Shing Wong of Huaishan once said that the Yin Demonic Qi might be related to the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Ten Kings of Hell, but the simulation involves the Sages of the Heavenly Court and existences beyond the Sages.¡± Shen Ping only thought about it occasionally. After getting rid of the nourished ghosts, he returned to the teahouse in the prefecture to listen to the storyteller. Huaishan Prefecture has been peaceful for the past few years. He sat in a private room and ate peanuts and dried fruits and opened the virtual frame. [The Three Yin Earth Vein on Huaishan Road has nourished a powerful demon. Please eliminate it as soon as possible in five years.] [Reward: Eight Treasure Glazed Cup] [No punishment for failure.] The mission lasted a long time. But there¡¯s nothing he can do about it. The powerful demon had yet to be nourished, so Shen Ping could only wait. Soon, the virtual frame showed that the mission had failed. He immediately consumed energy. [You have consumed 300 energy points to start a new counterattack mission.] [The eldest disciple of the Changzhou Sword God learned that Huai Lian had failed to challenge you. He personally came to spar with you and defeated you with the Sword Dao technique. Please defeat him in ten years.] [Mission Reward: Nuwa¡¯s Visualization of Heaven Mending.] [No punishment for failure.] Once he saw this, he perked up. It was actually the ¡°Nuwa¡¯s Visualization of Heaven Mending¡±. This was definitely a rare good thing. After descending to this world for more than ten years, he already knew the ancient legend of Pangu opening the sky and Nuwa mending the sky. Initially, he thought that it was really the same as the mythical world in his previous life, but in fact, it was different. Shen Ping guessed that be it Nuwa or Pangu, they might be Sages under the influence of the supreme stone tablet. Their visualization diagram was definitely a Sage¡¯s technique, which was also the Dao Lord¡¯s technique. If he could get it, he might be able to create a Daolord-level secret technique faster. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The eldest disciple of the Sword God¡­ He actually defeated me. Could it be that I deliberately hid my strength?¡± He looked at the mission again. Shen Ping secretly guessed and felt that it was very likely so. He had probably sparred with the Sword God¡¯s eldest disciple in public. He couldn¡¯t possibly reveal his super powerful Sword Dao strength, right? Of course, it was also possible that the eldest disciple was indeed very powerful, especially in the Sword Dao. After all, this was a world under the operation of the supreme stone tablet. Anything could happen. That night, he headed to Yun Province. This was the training hall of the Sword God. He would know who the eldest disciple was after a little investigation. Shen Ping was covered by the Great Dao Sword Seal. Other than the Dao Lord and the Sage, it was difficult for anyone else to discover him. He arrived before the eldest disciple and defeated him with a single strike without any fancy moves or probing back and forth. Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090: Magic Treasure Reward (1) Chapter 1090: Magic Treasure Reward (1) Editor: Henyee Translations [You have completed the mission and obtained Nuwa¡¯s Visualization of Heaven Mending.] Shen Ping looked at the words on the virtual frame and could not help but smile. At his level, his emotions were as calm as an ancient well. However, the reward of the Nuwa¡¯s Visualization of Heaven Mending was far better than the reward given previously. He did not know if it was what he thought it was, though. Hence, he returned to Huaishan Prefecture in Changzhou. He sat down cross-legged and received his reward. Although it was only a diagram, the information contained in it was incomparably huge. Even with his true spirit, it took him half a day to digest and absorb it. If it was an ordinary Daoist Perfected Lord, he would probably only be able to absorb a small portion. Yet Shen Ping had completely digested this painting. He slowly opened his eyes which were filled with joy. The Nuwa¡¯s Visualization of Heaven Mending was really a Sage¡¯s technique. The visualization in it involved a cultivation method. It could even condense chaos and make up for the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In terms of level, it was not inferior to Realm Sea Peak¡¯s complete inheritance of the Taiyi Sword Dao! ¡°I originally thought that this cheat was just icing on the cake for me. I didn¡¯t expect it to even reward a true Sage¡¯s technique. It seems that after the influence of this supreme stone tablet world, the cheat has become even stronger!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. His goal was only the yellow bracelet, and to create a secret technique at the Dao Lord level to deal with the Shan and Meng families in the Skyflame Great Realm. If it was according to the previous cheat, it would be very difficult to improve greatly in a short period of time. Everything depended on his own efforts. But now, the cultivation technique, divine abilities, and visualization diagram rewarded by the counterattack cheat were far better than before. Clearly, it had changed. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t care. But now that he had it, no matter how chaotic this world was, no matter how many terrifying experts fought for the supreme stone tablet¡¯s laws, he had the confidence. After all, it could even reward Nuwa¡¯s Visualization of Heaven Mending. In the future, he might even be rewarded with the Sword Dao of the supreme stone tablet! ¡°As expected, you can never underestimate the cheat!¡± He was in high spirits. He would use energy points to do a simulation first to see if his future will change with the Sage¡¯s technique. [At the age of 13, you used Visualization Painting to cleanse your magic power.] [At the age of 20, Huai Lian awakened the crocodile ancestor bloodline.] [At the age of 21, Huai Lian challenged you to avenge for whipping him. He failed.] [At the age of 25, Huai Lian challenged you for the thirtieth time. He failed again.] [At the age of 30, the power of the crocodile ancestor descended and tried to corrode your true soul power. It failed.] [At 35 years old, it tried to erode your power again. It failed.] [At 40 years old, you have cultivated to the Earth Immortal Realm.] [¡­] [At 300 years old, you experienced three calamities and nine disasters and forged a Heavenly Immortal body. In the same year, the Three Yin Earth Vein of Huaishan Road nourished a powerful evil demon. You killed it and obtained the Black Demon Seed.] [At the age of 700, you studied the Black Demon Seed and discovered the seed projection of the 12 Golden Lotuses of Creation.] [At the age of 1,000, under your lead, the Huai family became a famous family in Changzhou. You have been conferred the title of the Heavenly Lord of Changzhou.] [At the age of 1,000, you have reached the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit.] [At the age of 3,000, you have comprehended 12 Golden Lotuses and comprehended the top Great Dao. You have used Visualization to condense the Yin-Yang Sword Diagram of the Great Yin and Yang. You have created your own Sage¡¯s secret technique.] [At 7,000 years old, you became a Sage.] [At 10,000 years old, you created the Taiyi Daoist Temple to fight for the Heavenly Dao.] [At 13,000 years old, you found the main body of the 12 Golden Lotuses in the Heavenly Court and fought with them for three days and three nights. The sun and the moon lost their light, causing a wisp of Black Demon Sword Qi to burst out. You died.] He still died in the end. Compared to before though, not only did he improve greatly, but he also had the strength to fight against the 12 Golden Lotuses. He could see the true mastermind. Black demonic qi. This was a demonic qi that could only be born from the dark abyss of the Netherworld. If the nine heavens of the Heavenly Court had the most dazzling and holy light of the Great Dao, then the Netherworld had the darkest aura in the world. This was how the rules of the world operated. If there was light, there would be darkness. Yin and Yang were balanced. Therefore, Shen Ping guessed that something must have happened in the dark abyss of the Netherworld, or rather, a terrifying existence had been born. However, he could not figure out why there was no big commotion in the Heavenly Court and the Netherworld. Even if it was to fight for the Heavenly Dao, it was impossible for them to let this black demonic qi wreak havoc. He shook his head. This was not something he could think of now. No matter what, with Nuwa¡¯s Heaven Mending Visualization Technique, he could finally barely have a trace of combat strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Before I became a Sage, I was only at the bottom. No wonder I could never compare to other Sages and Daolords in terms of layout!¡± He suppressed his thoughts, closed his eyes and began cultivating the visualization diagram. As the scene of Goddess Nuwa mending the sky appeared in his sea of consciousness, the pure energy of the origin of the world surged from all directions and quickly washed away the mana he had cultivated in the Taiqing Scripture. If other Daoists cultivated, they could only absorb the pure aura of the world through visualization. This was the reason why Shen Ping could quickly become a sage in the simulation. He had the true spirit memories before his reincarnation. His realm was extremely high. Through the Nuwa¡¯s Visualization of Heaven Mending and the Great Dao Origin Sword Seal, he could easily absorb the Origin Qi of the Great Dao. Dawn had just broken. The Taiqing magic power accumulated in his internal organs had all been cleansed and turned into the origin magic power of the Great Dao. If Shen Ping¡¯s magic power before was a bicycle, the Nuwa¡¯s magic power now was like a fast sports car after being cleansed. It could operate on its own without needing to be activated. This was just cultivation. If one cultivated deeper, such as reaching the ninth level of the visualization diagram, their cultivation speed would be even faster and terrifying. Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091: Magic Treasure Reward (2) Chapter 1091: Magic Treasure Reward (2) Editor: Henyee Translations This was the technique of a Sage. ¡­ Early in the morning, a wisp of golden light illuminated the entire Huaishan Prefecture. The dazzling Golden Crow flames condensed into the Great Sun True Flame and flattened the yin and demonic energy accumulated on the ground at night. The wandering ghosts did not dare to come out during the day. Some greater demons were not willing to be exposed to the sunlight mainly because they were afraid of the Golden Crow flames. Xin Xiang sat cross-legged in the courtyard and breathed in the aura of heaven and earth. This girl had Shen Ping to help her improve her physique. After several years of cultivation, she already had some of the temperament of a Daoist master. Her skin, bones, and face had even changed. Even the clothes of a maidservant could not hide her pearl-like face. ¡°Not bad. In another ten years or so, you will become a Daoist Perfected Lord and be able to slay demons!¡± The Perfected Ones of the Daoist lineage had more methods than the Perfected Lords of the incense gods. For example, they could cast beans into soldiers, control talismans into swords, fire and lightning of the five elements, and so on. Xin Xiang opened her eyes and looked happy to see Shen Ping. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t praise Xiang¡¯er. Hehe, are you still going to the teahouse today?¡± Shen Ping waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the Ze River to fish today.¡± ¡°All right, Xiang¡¯er will get ready now.¡± When Xin Xiang went back to the room to get her things, he activated his counterattack mission. [The City God¡¯s Nether Division was attacked by a dark power. The City God¡¯s statue shattered. Please find this dark power within 20 years and destroy it.] [Mission reward: Infinite Universe Ring.] His eyes lit up. The Dharma treasure rewarded this time was actually the Infinite Universe Ring. Unfortunately, looking at the situation of the mission, it was probably another hundred years or two hundred years later. He could not find it at all. However, this dark power might be the same as the Yin Demonic Spring. The Black Demon Seed in the Three Yin Earth Vein was a faction, but he could not touch it yet. He could only give up and wait. After packing up, Shen Ping told the servant to prepare a carriage and rode it to the Zejiang Dragon God Temple in the southeast of the prefecture capital. In Third Madame¡¯s courtyard, someone immediately reported Shen Ping¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Looks like he went fishing in the Ze River. This guy is really carefree. He¡¯s not worried about his coming-of-age ceremony in two years.¡± The Third Madame¡¯s face was cold as she whispered a few orders. It was almost noon. Not far from the Dragon God Temple, Shen Ping sat comfortably by the river. There were grapes and fruits personally fed by Xin Xiang. Not far away, there was a servant in charge of raiding the nest and net. The scenery on both sides of the river was beautiful, and the mountains and rivers were beautiful. It¡¯s a very comfortable day indeed. In recent years, the weather in Huaishan Prefecture has been good. Especially with his secret help, his father had nothing to do. After all, be it Huaishan, Huaishui, Ze River, or the demons and evil spirits in various counties and towns, they had all been eliminated by him. The rest were just small fries. They could be dealt with at the county level. After a while, a playful sound came from the upper reaches of the river. Xin Xiang looked over. It was actually more than ten girls playing in the calm pool by the river. Their clothes were still on the shore, and they were only wearing undergarments. They were incomparably beautiful. She snorted. ¡°Shame on them, bathing here in the middle of the day. Young Master, they¡¯re probably trying to seduce you.¡± Shen Ping took a glance and retracted his gaze. How could he be seduced? But no matter what, the playful sounds became louder and louder. A few girls with good swimming skills actually entered the river. Their fair and graceful curves appeared and disappeared, causing the servants to stare. Xin Xiang wanted to chase them away, but Shen Ping stopped her. At noon, the waves of the river surged, and a few girls were washed away by the waves. They shouted for help. Shen Ping did not even look at it and directly asked the Dragon God to send out shrimp soldiers and crab generals to guide the water. It was obvious that these girls did it on purpose. Indeed, in the afternoon, after returning to the residence, there were rumors that Young Master Ping was fishing by the river and peeping at innocent women bathing. He even bullied them and made them perform in front of him. In the end, they almost drowned. Needless to say, it was definitely Third Madame¡¯s method. She could not cause substantial harm, but she could indeed disgust people. Shen Ping ignored them, but the next day, he went to the clan¡¯s academy and taught his cousin a lesson. He beat him until his face was swollen, saying that he was just teaching his cousin martial arts. His martial arts was praised repeatedly by even his instructor. There was really nothing wrong with his words. The Third Madame could only secretly hate him. She gritted her teeth and swallowed this anger. The bitter Huai Lian whimpered, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t go against Huai Ping. He will bully me!¡± The Third Madame glared at him. ¡°What do you know? The coming of age ceremony is in two years. At that time, it will be difficult for you to fight for the position of Perfected Lord Huaishan.¡± Huai Lian could not help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this position.¡± After saying that, he was beaten up.His injuries increased. Another year passed. During this period, the Third Madame kept making small moves, but unfortunately, she could not do anything to Shen Ping. In addition, Perfected Lord Huaishan had been in the residence recently, so she did not dare to do anything else. Snowflakes fell. Shen Ping, who had long become a Daoist Perfected Lord, sat cross-legged on the snowy peak of Huai Mountain and cultivated the Nuwa Visualization Painting. When the purple clouds rose in the east, he ended his cultivation and used up his energy to simulate. There¡¯s not much change. These simulations were usually big events or things with far-reaching impact. Some small matters were not displayed, which meant that there were variables. When he saw the carriages on the street, he could not help but feel curious. ¡°It¡¯s the imperial court¡¯s Princess Jinzhen.¡± ¡°What is Princess Jinzhen doing in Huaishan?¡± ¡°Princess Jinzhen was going to the fief of Jinzhou Prefecture and passed by Huaishan Prefecture, so she specially came to visit. Some time ago, she stayed at Huaiyang Prefecture for a few days.¡± Hearing Madame Qing Yan¡¯s words, Shen Ping came to a realization. Although the Imperial Court¡¯s control of the land had decreased, it still had some prestige. After all, it held the authority to confer titles and represented the Heavenly Court. As long as the Heavenly Court was still around, even without an order, the Daoist, Buddhist, and military families of the Nine Provinces did not dare to openly go against the Imperial Court. Therefore, when Princess Jinzhen arrived, they had to show her respect. ¡°This princess is really good-looking,¡± Madame Qing Yan praised. Shen Ping pursed his lips. What did she mean? Could it be that she wanted to matchmake him with the princess? Currently, there were a total of seven princesses conferred by the Emperor of the Imperial Court. Those who were favored were all in the capital. Since this Princess Jinzhen wanted to go to the fief, she had most likely offended the Emperor. He did not join in the fun. Instead, he used his true soul power to scan the area. Tsk, tsk. She was pretty and even had a delicate and unruly aura, like a little chili. It¡¯s just that her breasts aren¡¯t big. From her physiognomy, the door should not be grass-colored. She was born to be a jinx. Not long after, Perfected Lord Huaishan came, ¡°Ping¡¯er, Princess Jinzhen is going to the Jinzhou Prefecture the day after tomorrow. You can accompany her on the way. You can also go out to train. There will be elders in the clan protecting you.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°The world is not safe now. There are demons everywhere outside. It¡¯s too dangerous to go out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perfected Lord Huaishan frowned, ¡°There¡¯s the protection of the elders, and as long as you are in the territory of Huaishan and Jinzhou, you will not be harmed even if there is danger. You grew up in Huaishan Prefecture and have never gone out. How can you take on the position of Perfected Lord in the future? This matter has been agreed upon by the clan.¡± Shen Ping shrugged and nodded in agreement. In any case, he had nothing to do in Huaishan Prefecture. Moreover, he had to wait for the twenty-year mission period to end before he could start the next mission. If he left Huaishan Prefecture, he could take the opportunity to relax and see if there were other Yin Demonic Springs. Of course, most importantly, he also wanted to see the scenery everywhere. In the past, every time he went to a palace world, he would travel the world. The day after, the princess set off in her carriage. Shen Ping sat in his carriage and followed the carriage. He did not have the chance to see this princess. To put it bluntly, he just made up for the number and let the princess know that she was accompanied by a Spiritual Master. It was also to show that Huaishan Prefecture valued her. Xin Xiang sat beside him. After a while, she took off her bra and let Shen Ping drink milk to accumulate energy. She was already used to it after so many years. ¡°In another six months, the young master will be able to taste my other flavors.¡± Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092: The Princess Secret (1) Chapter 1092: The Princess¡¯ Secret (1) Editor: Henyee Translations More than 300 people were in the convoy, including more than ten carriages of supplies. This was also why the princess would visit the local Perfected Lord whenever she went. The imperial court could not give her all the supplies. Creak, creak. As they walked on the Huaishan Road, the carriage swayed leisurely. The road in front was still flat, but it was difficult to walk when they reached the rugged and winding road. Fortunately, the convoy had Daoists, soldiers, and other spiritual masters guarding it, so these small problems were quickly resolved. It would take half a month to travel from Huaishan Prefecture to Jinzhou. When they were resting at night, the guards were all on guard. After all, this world was filled with demons and evil spirits. Even when the Imperial Court was at its peak, there were many of them. Any random mountain would have wild foxes turning into spirits. Who asked this world to be so high-class? The upper limit of ordinary people¡¯s martial arts training was also very high. Even if they did not practice martial arts, their body¡¯s resistance was very strong. Compared to birds and beasts, mortals needed a method to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. ¡°The Swamp Dragon Mountain has a steep terrain, but why are there no mountain gods?¡± Princess Jinzhen asked. Her charming face was filled with youth, and her entire outline was slightly petite. The elder of the Huai Family replied, ¡°Princess, because the terrain is too dangerous and there are no flat spots, there is no way to provide incense. The temple of the mountain god has been collapsed by the mountain flood several times, and as time passed, it did not condense the mountain god position. ¡°After this Swamp Dragon Mountain, there¡¯s Black Crow Mountain further ahead. There¡¯s a mountain god there, but don¡¯t worry, Princess. The Swamp Dragon Mountain is guarded by our Huai family members. Ordinary demons won¡¯t dare to disturb the carriage.¡± Princess Jinzhen nodded and started eating the roasted meat. Shen Ping and Xin Xiang were also eating meat. The night passed uneventfully. The next day, they continued to drive until they walked out of the territory of the Swamp Dragon Mountain. They did not encounter any demons. However, once they arrived at Black Crow Mountain, a wild boar demon attacked the convoy the night before. The boar demon¡¯s strength was average. Before the Daoist guarding it could make a move, it was killed by the guards. ¡°Mountain God, come out quickly!¡± The mountain god of Black Crow Mountain condensed and quickly floated to the front of the carriage. ¡°Greetings, Princess Jinzhen. May I know what instructions the princess has?¡± Princess Jinzhen held the whip and said, ¡°How can you be a mountain god? I just came to your territory and was attacked by demons. Are you bent on making my mood bad? Do you believe that I will write a letter to my father now and let him take your title?¡± The Mountain God rolled his eyes inwardly. He was able to become a mountain god because of the incense and power of faith consecrated by the Mountain God Temple. When he reached a certain level, he was conferred the title of a mountain god. Of course, if the Imperial Court wanted to kill a mountain god like him, they could easily kill him. Other things aside, just the Spiritual Master in the convoy could do it. ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve wronged me. A great demon has recently occupied this Black Crow Mountain. I¡¯m weak and don¡¯t dare to provoke it at all. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t restrain the entire Black Crow Mountain and let that wild boar demon attack you.¡± Princess Jinzhen snorted. ¡°What great demon dares to offend me? You lead the way for me. I will destroy this great demon.¡± The leader of the guards hurriedly said, ¡°Princess, the situation of that demon is unknown. How can you take the risk? Let our guards investigate the situation first!¡± The maid beside the princess also advised her, ¡°You¡¯re a noble Why don¡¯t you let these guards destroy the great demon and avenge you?¡± This unruly Jinzhen could at least listen to their advice. ¡°Alright, go and check the situation. Just in case, let Spiritual Master Song Guan go with you.¡± Spiritual Master Song Guan walked out from the convoy. More than ten guards went with Spiritual Master Song Guan to the lair of the great demon under the lead of the Mountain God. Shen Ping sat in the carriage with Xin Xiang in his arms. He opened his Divine Eye and saw the full appearance of Black Crow Mountain. There was indeed a great demon entrenched on Black Crow Mountain. It was a centipede demon with more than ten little demons under it. It was really impressive. No wonder the Mountain God avoided it. Given Spiritual Master Song Guan¡¯s strength, it would be difficult for him to deal with it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, not long after, Spiritual Master Song Guan led the remaining two or three guards back to the convoy. Princess Jinzhen was instantly enraged. ¡°Song Guan, what¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t even subdue a greater demon. To think that you¡¯ve always bragged about your ability in the past. I think your ability is only so-so!¡± Spiritual Master Song Guan¡¯s face turned red as he argued, ¡°That great demon occupied the terrain. I was not prepared and was at a disadvantage. Princess, wait a moment as I conserve my strength. I will teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Okay. After resting here for two days, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t deal with a great demon. Hmph, this Black Crow Mountain will be my territory in the future. There can¡¯t be any demons.¡± She continued, ¡°Men, go to the Jinzhou Prefecture and ask the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou to come here. I want to ask him how he manages my territory!¡± It was night. Suddenly, a demonic wind shook. Black clouds billowed. The centipede demon took the initiative to attack, revealing its true form and emitting two golden lights from the black clouds. ¡°Haha, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s a princess carriage of the imperial court. Coincidentally, I haven¡¯t eaten the meat of a princess yet. I¡¯ll try it and see how it¡¯s different from ordinary mortal meat. Kill them!¡± The demonic wind raged, and small demons rushed towards the carriage frame. Fortunately, Black Crow Mountain was not as dangerous as Swamp Dragon Mountain. Although the road here was still rugged, it could still accommodate two or three carriages. It was not a cliff beside it, but a slope. Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093: The Princesss Secret (2) Chapter 1093: The Princess¡¯s Secret (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Thus, the guards began fighting the demons. The elders of Huai family, Spiritual Master Song Guan, and the accompanying general charged towards the centipede demon in the black cloud. At Huaishan Prefecture, in order to kill a great demon, Perfected Lord Huaishan had to use the Imperial True Seal and cooperate with the Dragon God of the Ze River, the Mountain God, and the River God of Huaishui to deal with it. The strength of the Spiritual Master in the princess¡¯ carriage was not low. Although Spiritual Master Song Guan had been defeated previously, he did not know the geography and was not prepared. With some preparation this time, he could naturally deal with it with many methods. For a moment, the two sides were locked in a battle. The two maids on the princess¡¯s carriage stood protectively by her side. The centipede demon was not stupid. It knew that it had to capture the princess first to prevent the Daoist priest and the general from attacking. Therefore, it relied on its powerful demon body to charge forward. ¡°Protect the princess!¡± ¡°Protect the princess!¡± The maids shouted anxiously. Some guards wanted to approach the carriage, but they were held back by the little demons. Although Daoist Song Guan and the general tried their best, the centipede demon¡¯s body was really too strong. It endured their Dao techniques and attacks. Shen Ping watched with relish inside the carriage. Until now, no one had died. He did not have to worry about the unruly princess. She had passed by more than ten state capitals from the Imperial City. If she did not have any tricks, she would have long been eaten by the demons along the way. Xin Xiang turned pale. This was the first time she had seen such a ferocious Greater Demon. ¡°What are you afraid of? Although you haven¡¯t become a Spritual Master, you can still kill those little demons with your magic power.¡± The aura of Heaven and Earth in this world contained the power of the Great Dao. That was why magic power could be created from nothing, containing all kinds of mysterious creations. For example, the Buddhist dust in Spiritual Master Song Guan¡¯s hand was incomparably magical and constantly changed. Coupled with some Daoist talismans that constantly attacked, it caused a lot of trouble for the centipede demon. Although the general was a military expert and had extremely strong training, he was not as good as Spiritual Master Song Guan. When they were chatting, dragon patterns flickered on Princess Jinzhen¡¯s carriage. The phantom of a dragon soul appeared and swallowed the centipede demon. Blue flames burned in its body as it killed the centipede demon. The other lesser demons were nothing to worry about. However, Princess Jinzhen was very angry after using the method of her carriage. Her delicate face was furious as she said, ¡°Trash, all of you are trash. If it wasn¡¯t for the carriage that Father gave me, wouldn¡¯t I have died in the mouth of that centipede demon?!¡± Spiritual Master Song Guan and the general also lowered their heads in shame. ¡°Mountain god, come out!¡± Princess Jinzhen angrily said, ¡°Is there only one great demon in this Black Crow Mountain? And why didn¡¯t you report this to the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou and let him exterminate the demon?¡± The Mountain God said helplessly, ¡°Princess, demons are rampant in Jinzhou now. That Perfected Lord was seriously injured a hundred years ago and could not last. The Imperial Court did not send an envoy to confer a new Perfected Lord, so gradually, no one cares. But now that the Princess is here, I believe the Jinzhou territory will recover quickly.¡± After being praised by the Mountain God, Princess Jinzhen¡¯s anger subsided a little. She snorted and said, ¡°Of course. Since I¡¯m here, I must reorganize the world and eradicate the evil. Alright, everyone, pack up and set off tomorrow!¡± ¡­ Two days later, they met the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou. He had a look of shame on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve frightened the princess. It¡¯s just that great demons, demons, and evil spirits have appeared one after another in the Jinzhou area. There are also Jianghu bandits who took the opportunity to rob houses. My Jiang family really can¡¯t take care of them and has no time to spare. I hope the princess can forgive us.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he guessed that something similar to the Yin Demonic Spring had appeared in the Jinzhou. Perhaps there were other powerful experts who had made arrangements here. For example, if he had not secretly helped the Huai Family in the past ten years, the Huai Family would have been busy. Just the number of great demons he had dealt with had exceeded more than ten. There was no such expert in Jinzhou. Princess Jinzhen frowned. ¡°As a Perfected Lord, it is your duty to govern the place. Demons are born everywhere. Therefore, this is your incompetence. I will not allow such a mess in my future fief. I¡¯ll give your Jin family half a year to eradicate the demons. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let others do it!¡± The Perfected Lord of Jinzhou¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Princess, half a year is too short. We simply¡­¡± Princess Jinzhen did not give him a chance to refute at all and interrupted, ¡°I did not encounter a single great demon in Huaishan Prefecture, nor did I encounter bandits either. The territory under their jurisdiction is well governed. If you can¡¯t complete it in half a year, then let the Huai family take over Jinzhou. This is my fiefdom, and I have the right to decide who to confer the title of Perfected Lord.¡± When the two elders of the Huai family heard this, their faces were filled with joy. They couldn¡¯t wait to become Perfected Lords in the princess¡¯s fief. Shen Ping could not help but look surprised. He used up energy to do a simualtion. [At the age of 15, you became the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou.] [At the age of 20, Huai Lian awakened the crocodile ancestor bloodline.] [At 40 years old, you have cultivated to the Earth Immortal Realm.] [At the age of 100, Huai Lian becomes the Perfected Lord of Huaishan.] [At the age of 200, you discovered that the City God¡¯s Nether Division had been destroyed in Jinzhou. Ghost Gates everywhere were opened. You entered the Netherworld to investigate but were stopped by a mysterious power. You immediately retreated.] [At 300 years old, you experienced three calamities and nine disasters and forged a Heavenly Immortal body. In the same year, the Three Yin Earth Vein of Huaishan Road nourished a powerful evil demon. You killed it and obtained the Black Demon Seed.] [At the age of 500, Black Demonic Qi erupted in Jinzhou. The demons and heretics have been nourished. You displayed your abilities and eradicated the demons. Because of this, you were conferred the title of the Heavenly Lord of Jinzhou by the imperial court.] [At the age of 700, you studied the Black Demon Seed and discovered the seed projection of the 12 Golden Lotuses of Creation.] [At the age of 1,000, you have attained the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit. You killed the crocodile ancestor who wants to possess Huai Lian and destroy the altar.] [At the age of 3,000, you have comprehended 12 Golden Lotuses and comprehended the top Great Dao. You have used Visualization to condense the Yin-Yang Sword Diagram of the Great Yin and Yang. You have created your own Sage¡¯s secret technique.] [At 7,000 years old, you became a Sage.] [At 10,000 years old, you created the Taiyi Daoist Temple to fight for the Heavenly Dao.] [At 13,000 years old, you found the main body of the 12 Golden Lotuses in the Heavenly Court and fought with them for three days and three nights. The sun and the moon lost their light, causing a wisp of Black Demon Sword Qi to burst out. You died.] When he finished reading it, he looked pensive. Currently, shadows of black demonic qi had appeared everywhere in the Nine Provinces. The Nether Division and the Netherworld were the first places to have problems. Even the Heavenly Court would probably not be spared. It should be a terrifying existence above the Sage Realm fighting. This way, no matter which state capital he went to, the outcome would be the same. Fortunately, the battle between such existences was measured by 100,000 years. He still had enough time to grow. ¡°Becoming the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou is letting Huai Lian off easy.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. With the arrangements of the Huai Family, if he arrived at Jinzhou, the position of Perfected Lord would definitely fall on Huai Lian, not to mention that there¡¯s the methods of the Third Madame. Huai Lian was also a part of the crocodile ancestor¡¯s true spirit, so he was already outstanding in the clan academy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These were only simulations. They only represented a development trend in the future. Many things could not be predicted during this period, such as the Yin Demon Spring, the Three Yin Earth Vein, and the move of Princess Jinzhen to her fief. With the protection of the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou, they did not encounter any more great demons. If there were, the Perfected Lord would probably have been replaced. More than ten days later, they had arrived at Jinzhou Prefecture. Although it was called the Jinzhou Prefecture, it was actually equivalent to a state city. Even though demons were everywhere now, this place was far more prosperous and lively than the Huaishan Prefecture. There was a vast lake nearby called the Jinze Lake. There was a Dragon God conferred there. Princess Jinzhen held a banquet to entertain them and even invited the elders of the Huai family and Shen Ping to stay here for a while. The Huai family naturally agreed. Late at night, Shen Ping casually glanced somewhere and discovered Princess Jinzhen¡¯s little secret. She had just arrived at the fief and could not wait to do something with her maids. The door was bare, and there was still a lot of need in that area. He expressed his understanding. Princess Jinzhen was so proficient, so she must have done it many times in the Imperial City. Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094: Special Compliment (1) Chapter 1094: Special Compliment (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The curtains of the Red Luan. A beauty like jade. Shen Ping watched with relish. Although Princess Jinzhen was petite, this piece of white land was very suitable for the tofu milling industry. In a short while, a large bowl of bean water could be filled. If there were a few more, she might be able to get the top spot in the business of grinding tofu. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t use any other tools. He shook his head, used his Divine Eye to check on the situation in the entire Jinzhou Prefecture. Compared to the Huaishan Prefecture, which was surrounded by mountains on three sides and a river on one side, Jinzhou Prefecture could be said to be a flat land. To the south were the upper reaches of the Ze River, to the west was the Yunchuan Mountain as a barrier, to the north was the Jinze Lake to view the scenery, and to the east was the Black Crow Mountain Range that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. In the middle is the Jinzhou Plain, which is very suitable for agricultural livestock. Other than the fact that transportation was not very developed, the other geniuses could be said to be blessed by the heavens. However, after some careful investigation, he discovered that there was a lot of demonic qi. The demonic qi enveloped half of the Jinzhou Prefecture. In the territory of the Dragon God of Jinze, there was a large amount of demonic qi. Although it was not reduced to a demonic paradise like Huaiyang Prefecture, this situation meant that the entire Jinzhou Prefecture had been infiltrated by demons. ¡°No wonder the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou was too busy. In such a situation, even if an Earth Immortal came, it would be useless. Many of those demons have the strength of a Demon King and the Demon Venerable, they probably used this place as their base!¡± Shen Ping was very glad that he had Perfected Lord Huaishan to take care of him when he was a baby. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago. Early in the morning the next day, the Jiang family sent someone to visit. His words were filled with threats. ¡°The Perfected Lords of the prefectures have always minded their own business. This time, your Huai Clan has a good plan. Humph, even if you succeed and come to Jinzhou to become Perfected Lords, you will not be able to sit firmly in Jinzhou and Huaishan Prefectures! ¡°The waters of Jinzhou are very deep. Demons are entrenched here. How much strength does your Huai Family have? If you dare come, I will crush you into pieces.¡± After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. The Huai Family elder¡¯s expression was ugly. They also knew that Jinzhou was a tough nut to crack, but this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Huai Family. Moreover, from the Jiang Family¡¯s situation, they couldn¡¯t eradicate the demons in half a year. ¡°Ping¡¯er, you¡¯re not young anymore. What do you think of this time?¡± the elders asked. Shen Ping smiled faintly. ¡°Fellow elders, there¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s just wishful thinking for the Jiang family to stop our Huai family from entering. However, what they said is the truth. There are indeed many demons in Jinzhou. With our Huai family¡¯s strength, we can¡¯t eliminate them at all. I¡¯m willing to contribute to the Huai family. I just need to send some clansmen to help. It¡¯s naturally good if I can become a Perfected Lord. If not, I can return to Huaishan Prefecture.¡± The elders nodded. There¡¯s no harm in trying. ¡°Ping¡¯er, the Jiang family¡¯s foundation is stronger than our Huai family¡¯s. They will cause trouble. You have to be careful. The family can¡¯t help you much, but we can help. Just tell us.¡± It was settled with a few simple sentences. The Huai Family would come to Jinzhou Prefecture. The old patriarch of the Jiang family slammed the table angrily. ¡°The princess is blind. Our Jiang family has been working hard here for so many years and has served the imperial court. Now with demons everywhere, the imperial court didn¡¯t even send any help, but she wants to take away our title as Perfected Lord!¡± An elder said, ¡°In my opinion, we should just kill this Princess Jinzhen and push the blame to the demons. At most, we will receive some punishment. Besides, it¡¯s a fact that the demons in our Jinzhou are so rampant. It¡¯s not strange for a princess to be eaten by demons here. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before!¡± The other elders nodded one after another. The bold died from indigestion, and the timid died from starvation. Currently, the Imperial Court¡¯s control over the various states was declining. Other than the few states near the capital, the distant ones could not be taken care of at all. Otherwise, there would not be so many demons. The Perfected Lord of Jinzhou said, ¡°Patriarch, we still have to be careful about this matter. I heard that Princess Jinzhen is doted on in the Imperial City. She made some mistakes and was punished this time. There might be a chance for her to return to the Imperial City in the future. Even if we can use demons, if the Imperial Court blames us, my Jiang family will be wiped out! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. If they send a Perfected Lord over, how will our Jiang family deal with it?¡± Everyone else went quiet. Compared to the entire imperial court, the Jiang family was really like ants. Any one of them could not afford to offend a Perfected Lord. Now, it can barely maintain the whole of Jinzhou. The main reason was to negotiate with the demons. In addition, there was the Dragon God of Jinze and the Dragon God of Ze River. Once they fell out with the Imperial Court, the Dragon God of Jinze and the Dragon God of Ze River would no longer help the Jiang family. Even those demons would not be afraid. ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s impossible to stop the Huai Family first. Let¡¯s give it to the Huai Family. Hmph, they don¡¯t have much ability either. When they suffer a loss, Princess Jinzhen will rely on us!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡­ The elder of the Huai Family and Shen Ping came to the hall in the front yard of the princess¡¯ manor. Princess Jinzhen, who was wearing a palace dress, raised her charming face. ¡°I have a good impression of your Huai family. Let me ask you, do you have a way to wipe out the demons in Jinzhou?¡± Shen Ping replied, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. If my Huai Family were to become the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou, we would be able to deal with all the demons in the prefecture in less than three months. We would have to spend more time in other places, though.¡± Princess Jinzhen looked at Shen Ping. ¡°You¡¯re the legitimate son of the Huai Family¡¯s Perfected Lord, Huai Ping. Very good. Remember what you said. In half a year, you¡¯ll be the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou.¡± Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095: Special Compliment (2) Chapter 1095: Special Compliment (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yes, Princess!¡± After Shen Ping and the others left, Spiritual Master Song Guan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Princess, I used the Qi Observation Technique last night to check. The demons in the entire Jinzhou¡¯s territory are shocking. It¡¯s normal that the Jiang family can¡¯t clean it up. It¡¯s the same even if it was the Huai family. This young man boasted shamelessly just now. Not to mention a few months, even if we give him three years, it would be very difficult to clean up the demons in the entire Jinzhou Prefecture.¡± Princess Jinzhen bluntly said, ¡°Whether he can or not, at the very least, he dares to say that. I am very disappointed in you, Spiritual Master Song Guan. I will build a Daoist temple nearby in a few days, but I hope you can be of some use.¡± Spiritual Master Song Guan was speechless and could only say, ¡°I understand.¡± Princess Jinzhen then said to General Chen, ¡°General Chen, recruit all the guards you can recruit and train well. My safety will depend on these guards in the future.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Back in the backyard, Princess Jinzhen lay on the bed without any care for her image. Her jade feet swayed back and forth as she wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°These guys only know how to brag. It¡¯s fine if they know how to brag, but they don¡¯t have any ability. Alas, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been angry with Father and come to this godforsaken place.¡± Her personal maid said, ¡°Princess, the Huai family is not bad. There are no demons in Huaishan Prefecture. We can more or less sense demons in other places along the way.¡± Princess Jin Zhen did not deny this. ¡°Why would I promise them the title of Perfected Lord of Jinzhou then? I hope that Huai Ping has some strength.¡± The personal maid half-jokingly said, ¡°Spiritual Master Huai Ping is handsome and suave. If the Princess gives him a little sweetness, he will fall under your skirt.¡± ¡°You girl, I think you¡¯re in heat. Didn¡¯t I feed you enough last night?¡± ¡°Princess, don¡¯t wrong Xing¡¯er.¡± ¡°Go, go, go. Hurry up and recruit maids and servants. Choose carefully. I don¡¯t want ugly people.¡± ¡­ Half a year later, Shen Ping had officially become a Perfected Lord of Huaishan. During this period, the Jiang family had also sent people to harass and attack him, but it did not affect the Huai family at all. If one were to think about it carefully, there would be a lot to say. The Dragon God Temple in Jinzhou was much larger than Huaishan Prefecture. It was also the main incense temple of the Dragon God of Ze River. After the Dragon God appeared, it also had the dignity of a treasure. ¡°Greetings, Perfected Lord.¡± In front of Shen Ping, the Dragon God did not dare to put on any airs. ¡°What¡¯s going on in Jinzhou? Why are there so many demons and evil spirits? Is it different from Huaiyang Prefecture?¡± He made simulations in the past half a year, there were no accidents after eradicating the demons and evil spirits in the Jinzhou Prefecture. However, just in case, he still had to ask the Dragon God here. The Dragon God hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, the demons in the Jinzhou Prefecture mainly came from the Jinzhou Lake. There is a spring of Yin Demonic Qi similar to the Huaishui, but it¡¯s very weak. Over the years, it has been constantly nourished, causing many aquatic demons in the Jinze Lake to become demons. Although the Dragon God of Jinze Lake has yet to demonize, he has absorbed the Yin Demonic Qi and his strength has increased greatly. That¡¯s why he indulged it and cooperated with the Jiang family to treat the people of the Jinzhou Prefecture as food. I¡¯m not strong enough, so I can only feign civility with them.¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°No other background?¡± The Dragon God shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Do you not know, or do you not want to say? Hmph, Dragon God, seeing that it was not easy for you to become the Dragon God, I let go of what you did in Huaiyang Prefecture. If you continue to do this, don¡¯t blame me for pulling out your tendons and marrow!¡± This sleazebag. His words were watertight, but one could tell that he did not say anything. The Dragon God felt the pressure and hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say.¡± Terrifying magic power enveloped him. After cultivating the Nuwa Heaven Mending Visualization Method, Shen Ping¡¯s magic powers were incomparably pure and huge. He was still a Dao Perfected Lord, but his magic powers and aura were not inferior to that of an Earth Immortal. The Dragon God was so frightened that he said repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯m willing to say. The Dragon God of Jinze is the descendant of the Dragon King of the East Sea. It has a Demon Purification Water Pearl in its hand that can refine the Yin Demonic Qi. That¡¯s why it let the Yin Demonic Qi wreak havoc. It even deliberately drew it out of the Netherworld to increase its strength. ¡°If the Yin Demonic Qi continues to expand, it will completely become a demonic land after enveloping the entire Jinzhou Prefecture. Even the City God¡¯s Nether Division can¡¯t deal with it. It might even collapse. I¡¯m also worried, but the Dragon God of Jinze¡¯s background is not small. I don¡¯t dare offend him.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So he was a descendant of the Dragon King of the East Sea. Dragons are licentious. Many bloodlines were normal, but they did not appear in his counterattack simulation. Presumably, it was not a big deal. After that, Shen Ping first wiped out the demons in the Jinzhou Prefecture and temporarily ignored the Jinze Lake. At the end of the year, He came to the ancestral hall of Huaishan Prefecture. With Jinzhou, the Third Madame did not cause any more trouble. Recently, she had been very honest, so she did not cause any trouble during the coming-of-age ceremony. Xin Xiang had already crawled into bed early, her face red. The young master is finally an adult. She was going to get what she wanted after enduring for so long. Shen Ping returned to the house and glanced at the maidservant. He could not help but smile and say, ¡°Why? It¡¯s still early. Can¡¯t wait to let me drink milk?¡± Xin Xiang lowered her head and said, ¡°Young Master, I-I want you to eat somewhere else. Please eat the pearls bought by me.¡± She had already said so much, Shen Ping naturally pried open the clam pearl and ate the round jade pearl inside. The next day, when Madame Qing Yan saw Xin Xiang¡¯s expression, she knew that she was already a woman. She snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally gotten what you wanted. When you go to Jinzhou, you have to serve my son well.¡± Xin Xiang said with a giggle, ¡°Yes, madam.¡± He had been in Huaishan Prefecture for a few days. Shen Ping went to the teahouse to listen to the storyteller. He also went to the Yin Demonic Spring of Huaishui to take a look. There was still the Three Yin Earth Vein. After confirming that there was no problem, he brought Xin Xiang back to the Jinzhou Prefecture. After the demons of the two prefectures were cleaned up, the number of caravans and merchants coming and going on the Huaishan Road had indeed increased by several times. When they were riding the carriages, Huaishan Road was also crowded. In the princess¡¯s manor, the princess¡¯ personal maid massaged the princess¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Princess, in the past six months, the security of the Jinzhou Prefecture has been much better than when we first arrived. When we went to the streets to buy things yesterday, the people coming and going were lively. Although the shops on both sides can¡¯t compare to the capital, they are much more prosperous. Young Master Huai Ping is young and promising.¡± Princess Jinzhen nodded. ¡°This is beyond my expectations. I didn¡¯t expect such an outstanding person to exist in this remote land. Even some elites in the capital would find it difficult to clean up the situation of the demons in the Jinzhou Prefecture.¡± Her personal maid said repeatedly, ¡°Yes, the princess has chosen the right person.¡± Princess Jinzhen turned around and looked at the outline of the maid¡¯s chest. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°From your tone, you seem to have fallen for Huai Ping. Why? Are you in love? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you to him!¡± Her personal maid, Xing¡¯er, hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Xing¡¯er just thinks that you have good taste.¡± She did not dare to have such improper thoughts. After all, the two of them were often in pairs and knew every inch of their skin. What they looked like and what they wanted were all in their hearts. If she got married and these things were to be leaked, it would damage the princess¡¯s reputation. Therefore, ever since she got together with the princess, she knew that she could not leave the princess¡¯s side for the rest of her life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only then did Princess Jin Zhen not investigate further. ¡°In a few days, the Perfected Lord of Jinzhou will return. Go and tell him to come to my residence, he should be rewarded for doing so many things for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± Several days later, in the lobby of the front yard, Shen Ping bowed slightly and said, ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡± Princess Jinzhen said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Huai Ping, you¡¯ve contributed to the governance of Jinzhou. After thinking about it, I felt that the reward of ordinary items would inevitably be inferior, so I specially prepared something for you. Come with me.¡± Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096: Perfected Lord Huai Is Too Powerful (1) Chapter 1096: Perfected Lord Huai Is Too Powerful (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them went to the backyard, and walked into the room. A maid came forward with tea. Princess Jinzhen smiled and said, ¡°Huai Ping, this is my personal maid, Xing¡¯er. What do you think of her appearance?¡± The maid, Xing¡¯er, stood at the side with her head lowered, her face filled with embarrassment. Shen Ping casually said, ¡°Beautiful like a jade.¡± Princess Jinzhen continued, ¡°Since you think my maid, Xing¡¯er, is still pleasing to the eye, let her serve you well this time. This is a gift that I carefully prepared. I wonder what you think?¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment. After confirming that Princess Jinzhen was not joking, he pondered and said, ¡°Princess, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? I¡¯m only conferred the title of Perfected Lord. How would I dare to cling to the maid beside you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Princess Jinzhen waved her hand. ¡°As a man, why should he care about trivial matters? Besides, only the two of us know about this. We definitely won¡¯t tell anyone else. I believe Perfected Lord Huai won¡¯t tell anyone around you about this.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Then I thank the Princess for your gift.¡± Seeing that Shen Ping agreed, Princess Jinzhen could not help but smile brightly. ¡°Alright, Perfected Lord Huai is a straightforward person. Xing¡¯er, serve him well.¡± The maid, Xing¡¯er, bowed. ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± As the door closed, the maid could not help but feel nervous. She lowered her head and had nowhere to put her hands. Shen Ping asked, ¡°Xing¡¯er, right? Are you willing?¡± His voice was filled with authority. The maid, Xing¡¯er, said without hesitation, ¡°Xing¡¯er is willing to serve Perfected Lord Huai.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything else. He took off his clothes and plucked the maid who often tasted the tofu made by Princess Jinzhen. When it was over, he looked at Xing¡¯er and said, ¡°Since you are my woman, you are no ordinary person. Stay by my side from now on.¡± Although it was only a night¡¯s pleasure, he was an almighty being. No matter what the situation was, it meant that this woman was lucky. Otherwise, how could she share a bed with him? Xing¡¯er shook her head repeatedly. ¡°The princess will not allow it. She asked me to accompany you for a night because she wants to rope you in. Moreover, there are other reasons.¡± Shen Ping stared at her and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t care about the princess, would you follow me?¡± ¡°I, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± ¡°Sure. When you¡¯ve made up your mind, you can come to me anytime.¡± He got up and left. However, before leaving, he had left a True Spirit Mark on Xing¡¯er. The next night, Princess Jinzhen¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she asked, ¡°Xing¡¯er, how is it? How does it feel? Is Perfected Lord Huai powerful?¡± Xing¡¯er answered truthfully, ¡°Princess, Perfected Lord Huai is very powerful. Xing¡¯er couldn¡¯t withstand it and almost ascended to the sky several times. The bed was even washed several times. There was also that feeling of incomparable fulfillment that left me with endless aftertaste. I wished I could do this every day.¡± Princess Jinzhen pinched the maid¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re really flirtatious. Hmph, I¡¯ll make you feel good this time. In the future, you have to serve me well and tell me in detail.¡± Xing¡¯er noticed the pink blush on Princess Jinzhen¡¯s face, so she described in detail, ¡°Perfected Lord Huai is very gentle and strong. Every time he knocks on the palace door¡­¡± The two of them got together. ¡­ In the Underwater Dragon Palace of Jinze Lake, the Dragon God, who had just absorbed the pure Yin Demonic Qi, had a terrifying demonic light flickering in his eyes. The aura around him expanded continuously before returning to calm. ¡°Hahaha, as expected of the demonic Qi of the Netherworld¡¯s Dark Abyss. Unfortunately, with my current cultivation, I can only absorb the Yin Demonic Qi and can¡¯t refine the Black Demonic Qi. Otherwise, my strength would increase rapidly and I would be able to cultivate into a True Dragon sooner or later!¡± True dragons were Earth Immortals. The Five-Horned True Dragon was at the Heavenly Immortal level. Although the Dragon God was of the bloodline of the East Sea Dragon King, he had a large group of legitimate sons and all kinds of illegitimate children. If not for his mother¡¯s favor, he would not have obtained the treasure to refine the Yin Demonic Qi. ¡°Wait, when I become a True Dragon, I can enter the East Sea and take back what¡¯s mine!¡± The Dragon God was ambitious and was not willing to stay in such a small place. Even though Jinze Lake was vast, it was far inferior to the East Sea. ¡°Report!¡± A small demon came to report, ¡°The subordinates of Perfected Lord Jiang have already cleared all the demons and evil spirits in the surrounding area. They are less than a hundred miles away from our Jinze Lake.¡± When the Dragon God heard this, he was furious. ¡°Does this Perfected Lord from Huaishan Prefecture really think that I, the Dragon God of Jinze, am easy to bully? Hmph, the Jiang family was a dog I raised previously. If not for the fact that I¡¯ve been cultivating recently and couldn¡¯t be bothered with them, I would have long burned them to ashes. Shrimp soldiers and crab generals, prepare to destroy this useless Perfected Lord¡¯s subordinates with me! Jinzhou is my territory!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The surface of the lake shook. A thousand-layer wave swept up, and a large amount of water vapor spread. Soon, it gathered into a water cloud that covered the sky and rushed towards the Jinzhou Prefecture. During this period, many demons and evil spirits took the opportunity to wreak havoc and devour the essence energy of the people. As a Perfected Lord of Jinzhou, Shen Ping immediately sensed it. ¡°This little dragon is really courting death!¡± He casually threw out a sword beam. The Dragon God of Jinze was annihilated from a thousand miles away. The remaining sword qi and magic power swept across and flattened the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the water cloud. The greater demons, who were hiding in the surrounding mountains and were prepared to make a move, were so frightened that their souls flew away and they fled this area overnight. The Dragon God of Ze River floated above the clouds and looked at the incomparably dazzling sword light that was like an immortal sword. He could not help but be shocked. ¡°Perfected Lord of Huaishan Prefecture is too terrifying. This kind of magic power is not inferior to an Earth Immortal at all. He¡¯s even a true Sword Immortal!¡± Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097: Perfected Lord Huai Is Too Powerful (2) Chapter 1097: Perfected Lord Huai Is Too Powerful (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so fearless. He¡¯s definitely the reincarnation of an almighty expert from the Heavenly Court, scheming against the overall situation. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t become enemies with him. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll have to frequently travel through the clouds and rain to smoothen the wind and rain in Jinzhou Prefecture and Huaishan Prefecture. In any case, the Heavenly Court has no time to care about the Nine States!¡± As the demons and evil creatures in Jinze Lake were wiped out, the entire Jinzhou suddenly became safe. The number of people worshiping incense in the City God Temple increased. The Confucius Temple and the streets were prosperous and lively. Even the people in the surrounding areas were fleeing here. Shen Ping did not care about killing the Dragon God of Jinze as if he were crushing an ant. Even if the Dragon King of the East Sea descended, he could not do anything to him. Therefore, in the following days, he brought Xin Xiang to teahouses, wine shops, restaurants, Confucius Temple, City God Temple, and Dragon God Temple every day. He also went to the mountains to tour. His life was very leisurely. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed. He had already become an Earth Immortal. The stars shone brightly. Sitting cross-legged in midair, moonlight shone down like willow branches. He opened his eyes and sensed the origin of the Great Dao in this world. After breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm, his true soul power had already recovered a portion of strength before he reincarnated. All the Great Dao he had comprehended could now be used. These methods could not be judged and calculated in the counterattack simulation. Therefore, Shen Ping did not hesitate to start a counterattack simulation. [You have reached the Earth Immortal Realm at the age of 40.] [At 60 years old, you discovered the Black Demonic Qi Seed from the Three Yin Earth Vein. You condensed it and comprehended the projection of the 12 Golden Lotuses.] [At 100 years old, you flattened the crocodile ancestor altar of Huaishan Prefecture and easily killed the true spirit left behind by the crocodile ancestor.] [At 200 years old, you have experienced three calamities and nine disasters and became a Heavenly Immortal.] [At 300 years old, you entered the City God¡¯s Nether Division and collided with the dark power of the Netherworld. You killed it and attracted the attention of the depths of the Netherworld. The other party glanced over and you died.] Shen Ping: ¡°¡­¡± He was actually killed by a single look. This death was too hasty! Although he had yet to completely recover his true soul power, with the top Great Dao and the Sword Dao Seal, his true combat strength was comparable to a Golden Immortal. He was only slightly inferior to a Dao Lord. Clearly, the existence of the Netherworld was incomparably terrifying. Forget it. It was better to cultivate obediently and obtain the authority of the yellow bracelet. He continued the counterattack simulation. [¡­] [At 500 years old, you helped the Huai Family become the Heavenly Lord of Changzhou.] [At 1,000 years old, you have become a Golden Immortal.] [At 2,000 years old, you comprehended the Sage¡¯s technique from the projection of the 12 Golden Lotuses.] [At 3,000 years old, you became a Sage.] [At 5,000 years old, you began to plot for the Nine States and fight for the fortune.] [At 10,000 years old, you have failed in your fight and died.] His eyes lit up. So this so-called setup was to fight for the luck of the Nine States, which was the rise of dragons and snakes. However, Shen Ping soon became puzzled. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t the counterattack simulation show this in the previous simulations? Could it be that he could already carefully sense the future direction of the supreme stone tablet? But why was the world of Nine States still incomparably chaotic? There was no sign of a group of snakes competing for the position of the deer. Or is it not time yet? He thought about it for a long time. Shen Ping felt that it was very likely the latter. After all, he was different now. The strength he could unleash at his realm was extremely strong. As long as he did not destroy the Yin Demonic Qi or the terrifying mighty figure from the Netherworld, he would basically not fail. [You have consumed 500 energy points to start the counterattack simulation mission.] [To avenge the death of his cousin, the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the East Sea poured water into the Ze River and caused misery and suffering. Please kill him within five months.] [Mission Reward: Sky Penetrating Magic Treasure, Jade Pure Bottle.] Although he knew that this cheat was very powerful, he was still shocked that it actually had a Pure Jade Bottle. This was a magic treasure that could be in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva. He could not obtain the Infinite Universe Ring. This time, he had to obtain the Pure Jade Bottle. Hence, Shen Ping went straight to the East Sea. His current strength far exceeded that of the Dragon King of the East Sea. He could easily kill the Third Prince. The Dragon King of the East Sea was furious but did not dare to say anything. Shen Ping snorted and said, ¡°You, an old dragon king, should know the cycle of karma. The third prince¡¯s cousin did evil in Jinzhou Prefecture and absorbed the Yin Demonic Qi to harm a region, causing demons to appear and evil spirits to wreak havoc. If the law of the Heavenly Court were still around, not only him, but even you, an old dragon, would have to suffer punishment. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your contribution to guarding the sea region, even you wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape this time!¡± The pressure brought about by his true soul power made the Dragon King of the East Sea hold his breath. Back at the Jinzhou Prefecture, he quickly retrieved the Pure Jade Bottle. The water in the jade bottle had the effect of reviving the dead. As long as there was a trace of true spirit mark, it could quickly recover. ¡°Ha-ha, not bad!¡± He opened the mission. [You have consumed 700 Energy points to start the Counterattack mission.] [The City God¡¯s Nether Division has been destroyed by the evil power of the Netherworld. Please find it and destroy this evil power in 50 years.] [Mission Reward: Nuwa Secret Technique.] It was actually a Sage¡¯s secret technique. This was extremely rare even in Realm Sea Peak. Other than the Taiyi Sword Dao, that mighty figure did not leave behind any secret techniques. However, the difficulty of this mission was too high. That group of evil forces was not something Shen Ping could afford to provoke now. So he could only give up. ¡°From the situation of the counterattack simulation, if I want to obtain the authority of the yellow bracelet, I should have to fight for the dragon vein. I wonder how the other Sages and Dao Lords will arrange it! But it doesn¡¯t stop me from starting now. Let¡¯s start with Huaishan Prefecture and Jinzhou Prefecture!¡± His main goal was the yellow wristband, as well as comprehending the top Great Dao and comprehending the secret techniques of a Dao Lord. As for the supreme stone tablet law, it was good to obtain it, but it was fine if he couldn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t force it. Therefore, he used his relationship with Princess Jinzhen to secretly recruit guards from the princess¡¯s residence and nurture them with his own methods. Ever since he hooked up with Princess Jinzhen¡¯s Xing¡¯er, the two of them secretly met many more times. Every time Xing¡¯er¡¯s mind and body were clear, the other party also revealed Princess Jinzhen¡¯s preferences and hobbies. After knowing that Princess Jinzhen¡¯s heart was rippling, Shen Ping found a suitable opportunity to do Princess Jinzhen. Therefore, Princess Jinzhen tacitly agreed to let him nurture the guards. Especially after seeing Shen Ping¡¯s power, she could be said to be obedient to him. Every day, she would change all kinds of tricks and even let Shen Ping admire her and Xing¡¯er¡¯s tofu skills. As for the Huai Family, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He only asked Huaishui¡¯s River God to pay attention to the Yin Demonic Spring. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed. The imperial court¡¯s control over the land of the Nine States continued to decrease. Demons wreaked havoc everywhere. As for the Daoist, Buddhist, and military factions, they seemed to be sweeping the snow in front of their doors. Perhaps they knew about the matters in the Heavenly Court, so they basically did not care. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Shen Ping knew that these guys must be secretly pushing this matter and even preparing to fight for the dragon vein. And during this hundred years, he activated two or three more missions, but he only completed one and obtained the Taiyi Furnace. He guesses it¡¯s the icing on the cake. 200 years later, Shen Ping easily passed the Three Calamities and Nine Disasters and broke through to the Heavenly Immortal realm. With this cultivation base, he could rush into Imperial Court and step into the Nine Heavens as long as he was willing. He would be conferred the title of god and be free in Imperial Court. Unfortunately, he was an ordinary Heavenly Immortal. For a reincarnator like Shen Ping, seeking the yellow bracelet was the most important. Shen Ping first managed Princess Jinzhen obediently. Then, he asked about the situation of the Songzhen Temple. If he wanted to compete for the dragon vein, it was not enough to rely on ordinary martial arts guards. They had to have the support of the Daoist magic lineage and the art of war. Princess Jinzhen said, ¡°Spiritual Master Song Guan was originally a Daoist at Qingsong Temple in the capital. He was later expelled from the Daoist temple because he had committed a love obsession. He followed me to Jinzhou Prefecture and established his own Daoist temple, forming a lineage.¡± Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098: A Thousand Years (1) Chapter 1098: A Thousand Years (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping slammed into it. The powerful impact instantly caused the palace door to completely deform. However, this kind of palace door was very resilient. It quickly recovered and produced an extremely strong pressure. Princess Jinzhen quickly could not hold on anymore and her words were intermittent. ¡°If you want to¡­ want to, subdue, subdue this Perfected Song Guan, you have to show something. His greatest wish is to return to the capital. However, with his strength and aptitude, it¡¯s impossible for him to cultivate to become a Dao Immortal, let alone an Earth Immortal.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°With my support, Earth Immortals are nothing.¡± Princess Jinzhen turned around, her beautiful eyes filled with admiration. ¡°I like your confidence. Tomorrow, Xing¡¯er and I will serve you like a human centipede.¡± Smack. Green waves rippled. Princess Jinzhen immediately turned around. A long time passed. Once she really can¡¯t take it anymore, Shen Ping then said, ¡°You can talk to Perfected Song Guan. I will give him a Daoist technique. As long as he can continuously nurture a Daoist Perfected Lord, feel free to ask for anything.¡± Princess Jinzhen nodded and said, ¡°Husband, are you really going to fall out with the imperial court? Although my father is a little muddle-headed, he was bewitched by the treacherous officials and caused the Nine States to become like this.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How long can your father last?¡± ¡°About a hundred years.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to worry. It will take at least a thousand years to nurture a Daoist Perfected Lord. At that time, your father will be in the netherworld.¡± Princess Jinzhen rolled her eyes. ¡°Husband, do you want me to find a few more for you? I really can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t take it, cultivate well. Come here¡­ a moment.¡± Princess Jinzhen understood and opened her mouth. After leaving the princess¡¯s manor in satisfaction, Shen Ping went to patrol the entire Jinzhou Prefecture and Huaishan Prefecture. It was mainly the navy. After all, there were not many open plains in these two prefectures, but there were more rivers and lakes. Therefore, training the navy was the most suitable. Since he was already preparing for the Dragon Fight, he had to do everything well. Jinze Lake stretched for thousands of miles. After Shen Ping¡¯s rectification, although this place was nourished by the Yin Demonic Qi, there were no evil demons. Under the command of the new Dragon God, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals kept attacking the trained navy to nurture their combat skills. When he was reading, he had used 1,000 energy points to start a new mission. Now that he had Princess Jinzhen, Xing¡¯er, and Xin Xiang, to provide energy, the speed of obtaining energy was relatively fast. [Your navy has been destroyed by a powerful demon. Please eliminate this demon in five years.] [Mission completed. Reward: Pangu Heaven Splitting Technique.] [No punishment for failure of mission.] Once he saw the contents of the mission, his eyes lit up. He had finally encountered a mission that he could complete. And from the reward, it seemed to be Pangu¡¯s secret technique. This was an existence that surpassed the Sage Realm. One could imagine how strong his secret technique is. As long as he obtained the reward, his goal of comprehending a Dao Lord-level secret technique would be achieved! He immediately expended energy for a simulation. Most of the content of the simulation did not change. However, when he became a Golden Immortal, a powerful demon was born in the southwest of the Jinzhou Prefecture. It easily controlled the mountains, rivers, and rivers in the southwest before spreading to areas under its jurisdiction. Shen Ping guessed that there must be some mighty figure behind this evil demon. Hence, he went straight to the mountains in the southwest. This was the Shiwan Mountains. There were demons everywhere and very few people. The further southwest they went, the more demons and evil spirits there were. Even though there were many water veins here, no one was conferred here. However, there was a powerful mountain god in the Shiwan Mountains who had been conferred the title of the Great Sage Kuntian. He was at the level of an Earth Immortal and his combat strength was close to that of a Heavenly Immortal. Therefore, he could suppress those demons. Later on, the Imperial Court recognized its title and gave it the right to condense incense. Sensing Shen Ping¡¯s aura, the Great Sage Kuntian condensed his figure. ¡°Perfected Lord of Jinze, what are you doing in my territory?¡± Shen Ping slashed out with a sword beam. Great Sage Kuntian immediately became obedient. He hurriedly lowered his head and said warmly, ¡°May I know why you¡¯re here? What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, this place¡­ Forget it. Announce a decree and gather all the powerful demons in the Shiwan Mountains.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡± Two days later, more than 1,000 demons with the strength of Perfected Lords and above had gathered. Shen Ping flattened them with a single strike. It was very convenient. He then opened the virtual frame. [You have killed that powerful demon and completed the mission. Reward: ¡°Pangu Heaven Splitting Technique¡±] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A smile appeared on his face. He looked at Great Sage Kuntian and found him much more pleasing to the eye. ¡°Very good. From now on, I¡¯ll be using this place as a training ground to nurture the army. In the future, if there are people from Jinzhou who come over, you have to take good care of them. Also, if anyone dares to bully you, come to me.¡± Great Sage Kuntian hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Once Shen Ping left, Great Sage Kuntian wiped his cold sweat. It was too terrifying. The power of that sword was definitely above the Heavenly Immortal Realm, or even the Golden Immortal Realm. It had long heard that there were many old monsters in the Nine States. Originally, it did not care, but now, it understood. In the blink of an eye, 500 years passed. Shen Ping had already attained the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit. His true soul power had almost recovered to the level before he reincarnated. There was no longer any obstruction when he communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to unleash the power of the Great Dao. With the Great Dao Sword Seal, his power was even stronger. Although he could not compare to the Dao Lord, it could be said to be the number one person below the Dao Lord. Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: A Thousand Years (2) Chapter 1099: A Thousand Years (2) Editor: Henyee Translations In addition, he had many dharma treasures in his hands. The Pure Jade Bottle, the Fuxi Eight Trigrams Diagram, the Heaven and Earth Mirror, Pangu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Axe, the Immortal Vanquishing Sword, and so on had all been obtained through counterattack missions over the years. In addition, he had various divine powers, such as the Universe in the Sleeve, Three Heads and Six Arms, Divine Eye, Buddha Kingdom in the Palm, and so on. His combat strength was very valiant. At this point, unless he encountered that terrifying existence from the Netherworld, no one could kill him. Even if he really died, he could rely on the Great Dao Sword Seal to revive. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t use the Pangu Heaven Splitting Technique to create a Sage¡¯s secret technique!¡± This was the only regret. However, Shen Ping was not in a hurry. In any case, from the situation of the counterattack simulation, there was still enough time to slowly comprehend it. Basically, he would be able to create a Sage¡¯s technique in about 2,000 years. Actually, if he went to the Three Yin Earth Vein, extracted the Black Demon Seed, and comprehended the Twelve Golden Lotus Projection Technique, he could create it himself. But he would be tainted by the karma of that terrifying existence, so he endured it. Reality proved that without using the Black Demon Seed and the 12 Golden Lotuses, he could live for hundreds of thousands of years in this world. Even if he failed to fight for the dragon, he could still be revived through the Great Dao Seal. But once he was tainted by karma with the terrifying existence in the depths of the Netherworld, he would be very difficult to revive. ¡°Husband! Princess Jinzhen is here,¡± Xin Xiang said. In the past seven to eight hundred years, Xin Xiang had officially become Shen Ping¡¯s concubine. She had also cultivated the Taiyi Scripture to the level of a Perfected Lord. This speed was very terrifying, mainly because Shen Ping helped her clear her body and cleanse her magic power every few days. Princess Jinzhen was not bad either. She was already a Perfected Lord. As for Xing¡¯er, she was slightly slower. After Princess Jinzhen came over, her face was filled with a smile. Over the past 500 years, this princess¡¯s face had not changed much. Clearly, she had a technique to retain her beauty. ¡°Husband, there¡¯s news from Perfected Song Guan that his Daoist temple has already given birth to a Spiritual Master!¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. We didn¡¯t waste so many resources!¡± With his strength, he could easily obtain many precious resources in the East Sea, the South Sea, and the Nine State. In addition, Princess Jinzhen had sent them from the Imperial City. With so many resources, he could easily create a Spiritual Master. ¡°What about the army?¡± ¡°30,000 elite soldiers have been trained. All of them can fight against lesser demons with martial arts!¡± The lesser demons among the demons were probably equivalent to Daoists who had just condensed their Dharmic powers not long ago. This strength was actually not weak. After all, it was martial arts and could sense the aura of heaven and earth. This was the Connate realm. ¡°Then send them to the mountains in the southwest to sharpen themselves and see blood.¡± In fact, compared to the navy, the army was a little inferior. Among the navy, there were hundreds of people who had reached the level of the River God. There were also some who were comparable to greater demons, which were at the level of Spiritual Masters. Of course, compared to the Imperial Court, these strengths were average. Although the Imperial Court was getting weaker, it still had more than 300,000 elite navy soldiers and more than a million soldiers. This did not include the elites guarding the Imperial City. However, the two prefectures could only supply so many elites. If not for the fact that the two prefectures had been prosperous and lively for the past five hundred years, it was impossible for the navy and the army to exceed 100,000! Next, Shen Ping did it with Princess Jinzhen seven times before letting her leave in satisfaction. Late at night, he looked up at the moon. He thought of his wives and concubines and wondered how they were doing now. The world under the operation of the supreme stone tablet was probably the same as the time flow in the endless world. If he stayed here for tens of thousands of years, the Meng family would definitely be suspicious. However, he could not care about anything else now. Fortunately, he had been reincarnated until now and had grown quite quickly. Especially after comprehending his Dao heart and obtaining the Great Dao Sword Seal, he would be able to become a Sage in two to three thousand years at most. When the Black Sky Swallows the Moon once every 5,000 years, he would be able to directly leave this world. This was a last resort. If he did not obtain the yellow bracelet and gathered all five bracelets, it would be more difficult for him to enter the yellow giant hall world next time, and he had to go to a top-notch realm. ¡°The world changes very quickly. Perhaps in less than a thousand years, the land of the Nine States will be completely chaotic. At that time, heroes will compete for supremacy and see if they can successfully compete for the dragon.¡± Shen Ping pondered. He had learned about the past history from Princess Jinzhen. Almost every 10,000 years, there would be an alternation of the imperial court. Once the Dragon Competition was successful, one could obtain the Imperial Jade Seal that could extend one¡¯s lifespan. That Imperial Jade Seal was most likely the authority of the yellow bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s time to inquire about the other state capitals.¡± Thinking of this, he immediately instructed Xing¡¯er to form a hidden intelligence organization and send it to the various states to investigate the situation. If it was him, it would be too conspicuous. With his true soul power, no matter where he went, he would be discovered. Two years later, the Dark Palace organization that Xing¡¯er had established reported the situation of the various prefectures. As expected, there were mighty figures making preparations. After all, in another two thousand years, the Imperial Court would enter the true final stage. ¡°All of them are cunning, and none of them are fools.¡± The yellow bracelet was related to the supreme stone tablet. Everyone wanted to seize the jade seal first and plan slowly. Although he might not succeed after obtaining it, he could occupy the right time and place. The other prefectures could not mobilize much strength because those who could participate in the Dragon Fight had to follow certain rules. Daoism, Confucianism, and Militarism, as well as some Mountain Gods, River Gods, Dragon Gods, and Dragon Sovereigns could only assist behind the scenes. Even an expert like Shen Ping could not participate. Otherwise, it would backfire on his luck. ¡°Hmph, I have all kinds of magical equipment obtained from the counterattack simulation. How can these guys compete with me when the time comes?¡± Other mighty figures could also refine Dharma treasures, but no matter how they refined them, they could not compare to the powerful Dharma treasures obtained by Shen Ping. Therefore, he was extremely confident in this competition. Through the counterattack simulation, there were several times when he won the contest. ¡­ Another thousand years passed. Shen Ping relied on the counterattack simulation to obtain the Nuwa secret technique again. Relying on the two secret techniques of Pangu and Nuwa, he finally created a Dao Lord-level secret technique. His comprehension of the Sword Dao became deeper. Two hundred years later, he had also completely comprehended the top Great Dao and Sword Dao. Which meant, he had already truly become a late-stage Dao Origin Realm expert in the Endless Region. Even if he did not become a Dao Lord, he could still rely on the Dao Lord-level puppet left behind by the master of the Realm Sea Peak to suppress the entire Skyflame Realm. Next, as long as he comprehended a trace of the Great Dao Origin, he could become a Sage. This was very difficult for other late-stage Dao Origin Realm experts, but for Shen Ping, who had already walked his own path and had the Great Dao Seal, it was very easy. It was only a matter of time. ¡°All that¡¯s left is a lot of work.¡± Shen Ping no longer focused on the creation of secret techniques. Instead, he focused on nurturing Changzhou, the navy, the Daoist, the military, and the army of Jinzhou. He¡¯s preparing to fight for the dragon with all your might. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the most important thing is actually Changzhou. After he advanced to the Heavenly Lord of Changzhou, he began to control the prefectures and counties of Changzhou. Other than Perfected Song Guan, he also chose White Cloud Temple and the other two Daoist temples and gave them Daoist techniques. He even took out Nuwa¡¯s Visualization of Heaven Mending. At the same time, he cleaned up all the roads, mountains, rivers, and lakes in Changzhou. Therefore, in the past thousand years, the population of Changzhou and Jinzhou Prefecture had constantly soared. Hundreds of thousands of people had soared to millions. The citizens in Changzhou City were almost comparable to the Imperial City. Princess Jinzhen¡¯s residence had also been moved to Changzhou City. ¡°The number of road stations in Changzhou will increase by a hundred in a hundred years. I need to connect all county-level units, as well as villages and towns.¡± The officials in the prefecture capital looked troubled. This required a huge amount of financial support. Shen Ping asked them to look for Princess Jinzhen. All these years, Princess Jinzhen had been managing the finances. Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100: Breaking Through to the Dao Lord Realm! (1) Chapter 1100: Breaking Through to the Dao Lord Realm! (1) Editor: Henyee Translations If you want to be rich, build a road first. Although this was a transcendent world with all kinds of powerful people entrenched here, the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the God of Incense, demons, ghosts, and so on, no matter how many people there were, population was still the number one productivity. Shen Ping had modern thinking and knew this too well. Only when the population increased could more geniuses be born and gather more incense offerings and power of faith. The mountain gods, the river gods, Dragon Gods, and the others of the incense divine path would also become stronger. Without people, what¡¯s the use of having immortals? Therefore, when they focused on nurturing and development, the main direction of Changzhou and Jinzhou was to build roads, advocate fertility, develop the economy, and other troikas. With Shen Ping holding down the fort, the demons and heretics did not dare to infiltrate at all. At the same time, he would not involve other state capitals and develop his territory steadily. As land, water, and relay stations became more and more developed, the number of people pouring in from various provinces increased day by day. In just a hundred years, the Jinzhou Prefecture alone exceeded two million, and this was because there was too little farming in the Jinzhou Prefecture. Fortunately, commerce was developed, allowing many commoners to maintain the most basic food and clothing. However, ancient agriculture was the main focus, and even the supernatural world was no exception. They had to fill their hunger. Even those demons still know how to squeeze into places with a lot of people. Therefore, Shen Ping directly used his supreme divine power to open up a continent in the world that rewarded magic treasures and used it to grow various crops to increase the production and supply of so many people. Other than Jinzhou, the population of a large province in Changzhou was even more exaggerated. After a thousand years of recuperation and reproduction, it had already exceeded the ten million mark. This was a province, equivalent to one-sixth of the population of the Nine States! Among them, Changzhou City was even more lively and prosperous than the Imperial Capital. It had a permanent population of more than four million. The city had expanded again and again, but there were still many commoners coming over. Shen Ping could only build the acropolis to facilitate this huge population. Another 200 years passed. It¡¯s been 300 years since the road was built. In the entire Jinzhou, the transportation in Changzhou was incomparably developed. There were roads from the state capital to the towns and even to the tourist attractions of the various mountain ranges. There were daily patrol guards to maintain them. There were mountain gods, river gods, and land. The experts behind the other state capitals were not stupid. They immediately realized how terrifying this phenomenon was, so they kept sending soldiers to attack and imitate it. However, they were not like Shen Ping, who did everything himself and was friendly to the commoners. Hence, they only learned to put on airs. The more people there were, the more they exploited them. In the end, they benefited Changzhou and Jinzhou. And as the population grows, more and more cultivation geniuses were born. The Daoist temples of Song Guan, White Cloud, Qing Lin and Shui Yun had more than 5,000 Spiritual Masters alone. There were fewer Perfected Lords, only a hundred of them. However, even in the Imperial City, there were less than a hundred Perfected Lords. As for Earth Immortals, he did not have any at the moment. The main reason was that he had too little time. They aren¡¯t like Shen Ping. They all cultivated step by step. No matter how talented they were, they still needed time to accumulate. Princess Jinzhen was enjoying the familiar meat roll as she reported on the navy in the two prefectures and the development and nurturing of the army. ¡°Husband, the population of the people has increased. The number of the army has soared to 500,000, and the navy has maintained at 300,000. Together with some auxiliary soldiers, patrol teams, government offices, and so on, the total number of people has exceeded a million. The annual rations are not a small expense! The finances are falling apart!¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Then give loans. The merchants in the territory are all rich. Don¡¯t let them only save money and not spend it.¡± As he spoke, he kept stirring at the palace door. After such a long time, Princess Jinzhen had long adapted to Shen Ping¡¯s power. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that? These merchants like to save money. We have to let them spend it. Only then can we increase the financial tax. Husband is still the smartest.¡± Shen Ping smiled faintly. However, he knew that as the population continued to rise, this move would not work. He had to prepare to devour the other prefectures. After all, he had to use the soldiers he had raised for so long. So 20 years later, he launched a war and began to attack the prefectures near Changzhou. The imperial court sent an envoy to inquire. Princess Jinzhen retorted, saying that she was exterminating the demons, so the imperial court had nothing to say. This was the advantage of having the royal bloodline. The war went on for 100 years. The three prefectures near Changzhou and Jinzhou were directly devoured by Shen Ping, greatly relieving the pressure of the soaring population and continuing to recuperate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the mighty figures of the other continents saw this, they all panicked. They also developed their economies, but unfortunately, they were a step slower. Another 500 years passed. Shen Ping, who had occupied the territory of the four states, had already become a big shot. The number of navy soldiers in the territory added up to more than two million. There were more than ten thousand Spiritual Masters, more than a thousand Perfected Lords, and three Earth Immortals! The Mountain Gods, River Gods, and Dragon Sovereigns were nourished by the incense and power of tens of millions of people. All of them condensed their Dharmakayas and their strength was comparable to the Dragon King of the East Sea. With such a terrifying foundation, the mighty figures behind the other five states knew that it would probably be difficult for them to fight for the dragon this time. The Imperial Court finally could not sit still and sent an army to suppress them. But Shen Ping, who had two million soldiers, was not afraid of the Imperial Court at all. Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101: Breaking Through to the Dao Lord Realm! (2) Chapter 1101: Breaking Through to the Dao Lord Realm! (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The two factions started fighting. The war lasted for 200 years, and Changzhou became more and more ferocious. The Imperial Court lost all its finances, and the various places no longer supported the Imperial Court. They could not even provide a decent army. However, Shen Ping did not continue to expand his gains. Because the imperial court¡¯s fate is not over yet. This was a transcendent world affected by the supreme stone tablet¡¯s laws. Everything was determined by fate. If he forcefully betrayed it, it would definitely cause great trouble. And Shen Ping knew this very well. If he really attacked and the Imperial Court sent out Heavenly Immortals and Golden Immortals unreasonably, they had no reason to reason. So he had the patience to wait. Just like that, another thousand years passed. He had finally broken through to the Sage Realm! ¡°It¡¯s not easy, not easy at all! With the help of the Great Dao Sword Seal, I finally comprehended a trace of the origin of the Great Dao. And it¡¯s the origin of the Sword Dao. From today onwards, I¡¯m a Dao Lord!¡± Shen Ping was in high spirits. Even if he failed to fight for the dragon, he would still be able to leave this world smoothly. After becoming a Dao Lord, the Shan Clan and Meng Clan in the Skyflame Great Region would no longer be a threat. One of the main goals of coming to this world had been achieved! Months later, Shen Ping used a special bloodline technique to make Princess Jinzhen, Xing¡¯er, and Xinxiang pregnant with his bloodline at the same time. With a successor, the cohesion of the soldiers and officials of the four states increased greatly. Especially with the royal bloodline, he had the legitimacy to fight for the dragon. So half a year later, the millions of troops in Changzhou were divided into three armies. They attacked the other prefectures from the west, middle, and east respectively. They had a huge advantage. Coupled with the support of the Earth Immortals, Perfected Lords, and Spiritual Masters, they won one after another. The almighty experts behind the other prefectures were helpless in the face of such a destructive force. After all, they could not participate in the battle personally. Even if they could nurture Earth Immortals, their numbers were far inferior to the Changzhou army. There were thousands of Perfected Lords, more than 30,000 Spiritual Masters, and those incense gods comparable to Earth Immortals and Heavenly Immortals guarding their territories, so they could not infiltrate at all. He had no choice. Who asked the people of Changzhou to have a population of more than 100 million? Such a sea of people battled for the dragon. These mighty people had really learned. In the past, when they fought for the dragon, they had fought for the resources behind each family. Who knew that they could use the population to forcefully pile it up. Apart from that, there was also the one from Changzhou who had made arrangements in advance and had the advantage. This made it impossible for the other powerful existences to condense their power, so they could only give up this opportunity to fight for the dragon. In any case, after ten thousand years, the Imperial Court would still change. Unfortunately, they did not know that once the jade seal was in Shen Ping¡¯s hands, all five bracelets would be gathered. Even if it changed, Shen Ping would have the final say. In the blink of an eye, 50 years passed. The land of the Nine States belonged to Changzhou. Shen Ping also officially let his eldest son ascend the throne and establish the title Taiyuan. The Imperial Court still wanted to struggle on the verge of death, but their hearts were wavering. Even the mighty figures behind them had given up and could only be broken through by the Changzhou army. Shen Ping stood on the throne and looked at the jade seal that was blessed by the heavens. He was excited. At a close distance, he already knew that this was a yellow bracelet. The other four bracelet phantoms condensed with his true soul power and immediately fused with the yellow bracelet, becoming a true Primordial Chaos treasure. There were five bracelets of different colors on it. They were the treasures obtained by the Master of Realm Sea Peak from the supreme stone tablet. It could be said that the reason why Realm Sea Peak could maintain so many palace worlds was mainly because of the supreme stone tablet and the effect of the Primordial Chaos Ring. Boom! Waves of aura enveloped Shen Ping. He saw the phantom of the supreme stone tablet above the ninth level of the Heavenly Court through the ring. There seemed to be an eye staring at him. There was also one in the depths of the Netherworld. He grinned. ¡°I won¡¯t fight for the rules of this supreme stone tablet. If you want to get involved, continue!¡± With that, he left behind an incarnation and directly left the giant yellow palace world. With the bracelet, Shen Ping could come and go as he pleased. The initiative was completely in his hands. This supreme stone tablet world had become a place for him to nurture experts. It was unlike before where he had to constantly worry about his life. Although fighting for the supreme stone tablet could allow one to become above the Dao Lord, which was above the Sage Realm, like Pangu, he was not interested now. ¡­ On the peak of Realm Sea Peak, a five-colored vortex condensed out of thin air. Soon, Shen Ping¡¯s figure slowly appeared. Sensing the fluctuation, the black-robed Lord Yin appeared. When he saw Shen Ping, his face was filled with shock. ¡°Shen Ping, y-you obtained a yellow bracelet?¡± Shen Ping nodded and felt extremely relaxed. He took a deep breath. This familiar smell made him feel happy. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you!¡± The moment he entered the world of the yellow palace, he was trembling with fear, afraid that he would really die inside. Now, he had obtained the authority of the yellow bracelet, comprehended the entire top Sword Dao, and comprehended a trace of the Sword Dao Origin. The black-robed Lord Yin was just about to speak when a vast aura appeared in the sky above the entire Realm Sea Peak. Immediately after, the vortex opened and the origin of the endless world descended. ¡°This, this is the descent of the source of the Dao Lord¡¯s breakthrough! How is this possible? It hasn¡¯t even been 5,000 years and he¡¯s already broken through to the Dao Lord realm??¡± Lord Yin found it unbelievable. Endless origin energy descended. Shen Ping absorbed it crazily. His Dao Body was already very huge. Absorbing this origin caused his Dao Body to constantly transform. At the same time, the height of his Dao Body also expanded crazily. Soon, it rose to a height of a million kilometers. It was even larger than Realm Sea Peak. Fortunately, this was the Realm Sea. If it was in the Immortal Dao territory, people from the other immortal realms would be able to see his majestic and terrifying Dao Body. Strong. He was too strong. Shen Ping only had this feeling now, as if he could pluck the stars and the moon with his hands. In the past, when he was cultivating, he had always heard that mighty people could pluck the stars with their hands. Now that his Dao Body was incomparably huge, even planets were small in his eyes. The origin of the Endless World was much vaster than the source of the Immortal Dao Territory. There was no end to it. The descent of the origin lasted for dozens of hours before it slowly disappeared. He turned around and looked towards the immortal dao territory. In the past, he could not see the outline of the Immortal Dao territory at all, but now, it was different. His huge Dao Body could see the edge of the realm, covered by layers of membrane. Although he was a million kilometers tall, he was still very small compared to the Immortal Dao realm. As the Dao Body shrank, he appeared at the top of the Realm Sea Peak again. ¡°Congratulations, Master!¡± Lord Yin stepped forward to congratulate him. Shen Ping said with a faint smile, ¡°Master?¡± Lord Yin said, ¡°Master has already become a Dao Lord and is qualified to control the Primordial Chaos Treasure, Realm Sea Peak. You can naturally become my master. Although the master of Realm Sea Peak was at the third step of the Dao Lord Realm back then, he was still considered a Dao Lord Realm expert.¡± Shen Ping pondered. There were strong and weak Dao Lords as well. He¡¯d just become a Dao Lord, and he was considered to be the most ordinary. So, he asked. ¡°Yin, what¡¯s the difference between Dao Lords?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master, there are no substantive distinctions between Dao Lords. It mainly depends on the degree of control one has over the origin of the Great Dao. The degree is divided into the first step, the second step, and the third step. After completely mastering one origin, one can reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°In the endless world, the Primordial Chaos Realm is also a Transcender. It¡¯s a legendary expert that¡¯s rarely seen. Master has never seen a Transcender either. He only knows of such a realm from some ancient ruins and inheritances. The supreme sword technique left behind by the supreme stone tablet was left behind by a Primordial Chaos Realm expert.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°The Primordial Chaos Realm is too far away from me. Now that I¡¯ve become a Dao Lord, I can finally be carefree.¡± Lord Yin said, ¡°Of course. Master has the Realm Sea Peak and the Primordial Chaos Ring as two Primordial Chaos Treasures to protect you. Even if the other Dao Lords of the Endless Region know that the Realm Sea Peak is here, they can¡¯t do anything to you, Master. In the entire Endless Region, as long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke those powerful Dao Lords, you can basically run rampant.¡± Shen Ping laughed and looked at the mountainside of Realm Sea Peak with a frown. Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102: Tremble (1) Chapter 1102: Tremble (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and Bai Yuying usually stayed on the mountainside to cultivate. It had only been more than five thousand years since he entered the yellow palace world. Logically speaking, they should still be in seclusion in such a short period of time, but there was no one in the palace on the mountainside. Shen Ping asked, ¡°Yin, where are my wives and concubines?¡± Lord Yin replied, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve stayed in the yellow palace world for more than 4,000 years, and more than 50,000 years have passed in the Immortal Dao Domain. Now, the Meng and Shan Clans have joined forces to control Chaotic Peak Mountain. Moreover, through their resources, they¡¯ve nurtured the Spirit Race, the Devil Clan, the Flame Race and the Demon Race again. For the sake of the safety of the Realm Sea Peak and you, I¡¯ve already covered it up. ¡°Originally, I wanted your wives and concubines to stay in Realm Sea Peak, but they had to protect Master¡¯s bloodline and advance and retreat with the human race, so¡­¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°50,000 years. It¡¯s actually so long.¡± Lord Yin explained, ¡°That yellow palace world is not in the Realm Sea Peak, but in the top realm. Therefore, the time flow is very fast. But don¡¯t worry. Your wife, concubines, and Dao companions are still fine. They¡¯re just injured. Of course it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°Tell me what happened in the past tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± In the past 50,000 years, the Immortal Dao Domain could be said to be in turmoil. Originally, under Shen Ping¡¯s lead, the human race had given birth to several Venerable Sovereigns. For example, his dao companions, Venerable Qing Luan, and Venerable Sovereign Yao Chi. Later on, Immortal Venerables Nanji, Qi, and Yu broke through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. The human race could be said to be invincible in the Immortal Dao Domain. No one dared to provoke them. Especially with Meng Ji¡¯s support. But Shen Ping did not appear for 20,000 years. In addition, the Meng family seemed to have reached some kind of cooperation with the Shan family. They also knew about the Realm Sea Peak, so they controlled Chaotic Peak Mountain. Meng Ji was also transferred back to the Meng family. Due to the restrictions of the Immortal Dao territory, no matter how strong the Dao Origin Realm was, as long as it was an outsider, they could only erupt with the strength of the late-stage Initial Dao Realm here. Therefore, when the Meng family and the Shan family collectively suppressed the human race, his wives, concubines, and Dao companions relied on the treasures left behind by Shen Ping and that puppet to barely resist the Meng family and the Shan family. Even if they sent a large number of experts into the immortal dao territory, they would not be able to suppress the human race. After 20,000 years of rapid development, the foundation of the human race was indeed incomparably deep. Seeing that they had been unable to break through the Immortal Dao territory for a long time and find the location of the Realm Sea Peak, the Meng family and the Shan family simply supported the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race and the Demon Race that had been suppressed until they could not raise their heads. Not only did the Devil Clan and the Demon Race give birth to Venerable Sovereigns again, but they also gave birth to the late-stage Dao Initial realm in their race. As experts who were originally from the Immortal Dao territory, the late-stage Initial Dao Stage of the Devil Clan and other races could unleash powerful strength. They immediately suppressed the human race to shrink their territory and bitterly hold on until now. Fortunately, Shen Ping had given him several high-grade treasures before he left. He had also taken out the rare treasures in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Treasure Palace. In addition, Tian Hong, Nanji, Qi, and the other Venerable Sovereigns had resisted with all their might. Only then could they withstand the waves of attacks. Shen Ping was silent for a while. He was secretly glad that he had not stayed in the yellow palace world for long. With the help of the cheat, he had grown to this extent in just a few thousand years. Otherwise, if he really stayed for ten thousand years, he would probably not have wives and concubines when he came out. ¡°The Shan family, the Meng family¡­¡± His eyes turned cold. Then, his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he arrived at the core of the human race, which was Dao Yan Saint Peak. Right now, the two core sacred peaks of the human race, Dao Yan and Tian Hong, were the last base camp. Eighty percent of the human race¡¯s experts were gathered here. Tian Hong, Nanji, Yao Chi, Qi, Yu, and the other Venerable Sovereigns, as well as the Immortal Venerables, were discussing the next wave of attack by the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race. ¡°Everyone. According to the information we have, more than 20 Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race and the Demon Race have joined forces with other races. A total of 135 Venerable Sovereigns are preparing to attack the core Holy Peak of our human race. ¡°Although this has happened before, it¡¯s different this time. They¡¯re coming aggressively. They definitely have something that can break the Holy Peak Dao Formation!¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong looked around. All the experts were worried. Shen Ping had taken out the Dao Array of the Holy Peak from the Treasure Hall. It had also been maintained by him. Its defense was extremely strong and could withstand attacks at the Dao Origin realm. It was also with this Dao Array that the human race could last until now. Venerable Sovereign Yao Chi shook her head, ¡°Tian Hong, even if we know, we have no other choice. If we dare to go out and fight the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races, we will definitely be surrounded and attacked by the experts of the Shan Clan and Meng Clan. Their secret techniques are much stronger than ours. Back at the entrance of the realm, our human race suffered a crushing defeat. We were all severely injured, so we definitely can¡¯t go out.¡± The Venerable Sovereigns Nanji and Qi nodded. Indeed, as long as they left the range of the Dao Formation, they would die. This had been proven many times in the past 50,000 years. An Immortal Venerable said, ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t stay here and wait for death!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. Once the Dao Formation is broken, we won¡¯t have any way to resist!¡± ¡°At the moment, I have to figure out what the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and the other races have to rely on!¡± ¡°The Devil Clan and the Spirit Race are very strict. We can¡¯t infiltrate at all. Moreover, they didn¡¯t leak it to the other races.¡± ¡°What about the phoenix clan?¡± ¡°The dragon and phoenix races can¡¯t even protect themselves. They¡¯re hiding in their territory and don¡¯t dare to come out.¡± Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103: Tremble (2) Chapter 1103: Tremble (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The experts of the Misty Holy Peak sighed repeatedly. Although they had relied on the Dao Formation to repel wave after wave of attacks, they knew that this was a trapped bird in a cage. Under the siege of the experts of the Shan Clan, Meng Clan, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races, it was impossible for them to escape. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong frowned. There had been many discussions like today, but they had not come up with a solution. Shen Ping took a glance and knew the current predicament of the human race. He did not alarm Tian Hong and the others. Instead, he came to the headquarters of the alliance army of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races. This base camp was once the Immortal Realm of the Human Race. Now, it had all become the territory of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and other races. The immortals in the Immortal Realm had all become slaves and were constantly repairing various offensive equipment and some large arrays. His aura locked onto Ling Jue and the Flame Race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign. He walked into the palace. Ling Jue was cultivating with its eyes closed when he suddenly opened his eyes and saw Shen Ping. ¡°You, you¡¯re Dao Yan?!¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Ling Jue, I spared your life tens of thousands of years ago. Why? I¡¯ve only been in seclusion for a period of time, and you can¡¯t wait to court death. Do you think that with the support of the Shan and Meng families, you dare to go against our human race?¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue panicked at first, but he quickly calmed down and laughed. ¡°Dao Yan, you¡¯re right. With the support of the Shan and Meng families, why should our Spirit Race submit to you humans? Moreover, you only relied on the Realm Sea Peak to grow, but in the eyes of the Shan and Meng families, you¡¯re just a stronger ant!¡± But Ling Jue was clear about how terrifying Dao Yan was. Even experts from the outer realm had died in his hands. Therefore, he hurriedly used a secret technique to send a message to the experts of the Shan and Meng families. Unfortunately, he could not send a message. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your energy. If I kill you easily, it¡¯ll be too easy for you. Therefore, it¡¯s better for you to watch the Spirit Race die in your hands. That way, you¡¯ll know your mistake!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes swept across the other Venerable Sovereigns of the Spirit Race. Immediately, a wisp of Sword Dao origin slashed out. The true soul power of the five Venerable Sovereigns supported by the Shan and Meng families had completely shattered. As the five Venerable Sovereigns of the Spirit Race suddenly died, the entire base camp was in a state of panic. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Enemy attack!¡± The Venerable Sovereigns of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race and the Demon Race floated in the sky and covered the ground with all kinds of probes. Ling Jue was incomparably shocked. Wasn¡¯t Dao Yan in front of him too strong? He had killed a Venerable Sovereign with just a glance. That was a mid-stage Initial Dao realm Venerable Sovereign, comparable to Venerable Tian Hong. Shen Ping looked at the sky again. The Sword Dao origin turned into illusory sword qi and killed a large number of Venerable Sovereigns, leaving only a Venerable Sovereign of the Devil Clan, the Flame Race, and the Devil Race. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Ling Jue, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re panicking and under a lot of pressure?¡± Ling Jue roared, ¡°Dao Yan, with the Shan and Meng Families, it¡¯s useless even if you kill all the Venerable Sovereigns in the immortal Dao territory!¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Shen Ping smiled coldly. Then, his figure flashed and appeared in the palace of the Shan and Meng Clans. He once again destroyed the Dao Origin Realm experts who were stationed in the immortal Dao territory. In just half a breath, he returned to the palace where Ling Jue was. ¡°The experts of the Shan and Meng Clans are dead. Ling Jue, what do you think they will do in Chaotic Peak Mountain?¡± When Ling Jue heard this, he was completely dumbfounded. He knew that the experts of the Shan and Meng families in the Immortal Dao territory have the strength of the Dao Origin Realm. Although they were restricted by the rules of the Immortal Dao territory and could not unleash much strength, they were still in the Dao Origin Realm! As the experts of the Shan and Meng Clans died, the remaining Venerable Sovereign of the Devil Clan, Flame Race, and Demon Race was even more panicked. ¡°Who is it? Who is it?!¡± Like headless flies, they kept transmitting messages in an attempt to discover the mysterious almighty who had killed so many experts. ¡­ Chaotic Peak Mountain. Shan Family and Meng Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. The elders in charge of the Immortal Dao Realm were chatting casually. After twenty to thirty thousand years, the Devil Clan, Spirit Race, and other native races on the other side of the realm were still unable to find the Realm Sea Peak and break through the Dao Array of the human race. It really disappointed them. ¡°Brother Shan, you can¡¯t blame them. That formation is a powerful Dao Formation in a top-notch realm. It can maintain endless growth in the Immortal Dao Realm. Unless a late-stage Dao Origin Realm expert uses all his strength, it¡¯s impossible to break it!¡± ¡°This time, the clan specially bought the Blood Sacrifice Dao Array. As long as we sacrifice 50 Venerable Sovereigns and many Immortal Venerables, we can use their blood to pollute the array and break through¡­ Realm Sea Peak must be hidden in the hands of Dao Yan¡¯s wife, concubine, and Dao companions.¡± Shan Clan¡¯s elder nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. If it still doesn¡¯t work, the patriarchs can only take action.¡± Even if the patriarchs of the two families attacked, they would not be able to erupt with the strength of the Dao Origin Realm. While they were chatting, their expressions changed. They could sense that the true souls of the clansmen stationed in the immortal dao domain had shattered. They looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. The clansmen stationed there had the strength of the Dao Origin Realm. Although they could not use such strength, it did not mean that they could be killed casually, let alone in the territory of the Immortal Dao. ¡°Currently, the strongest person in the human race is Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong. The others are nothing to worry about. Could it be that the human race has other trump cards?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. If they had a trump card, they would have taken action long ago. Why drag it out until now?¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on!¡± With the strength of the two elders, they entered the immortal Dao territory very quickly. The Shan and Meng families had set up large-scale teleportation arrays at the entrance of the realm. In just a few hours, the two mid-stage Dao Origin elders arrived at the immortal Dao realm. Before they could check, they sensed an incomparably terrifying sword origin intent in the space. ¡°Dao, Dao Lord¡­¡± Their pupils dilated, but soon, the color dimmed. Shen Ping looked at the ashen-faced Ling Jue and smiled. ¡°Ling Jue, these are the experts of the Shan and Meng families you rely on. They¡¯re just mid-stage Dao Origin Realm ants.¡± Venerable Sovereign Ling Jue was filled with decadence, but there was no regret in his eyes. If it happened again, he would still choose to cooperate with the Shan and Meng families because he had no other choice. This was the sorrow of the race being weak. ¡­ The human Venerable Sovereigns and Immortal Venerables gathered again. The movements of the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, and many other races at the defense line could not be hidden at all, especially since so many Venerable Sovereigns had died at once. It was no less than a huge earthquake. ¡°Hahahaha, good!¡± ¡°These bastards still want to exterminate our human race. They¡¯re really dreaming!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Now, the Devil Clan, the Spirit Race, the Flame Race, and the other races no longer have the strength to attack our human Dao Array!¡± Tian Hong, Qi, and the other Venerable Sovereigns were extremely excited. Originally, they were still worried about the upcoming war and did not know how to deal with it. They were even mentally prepared to fight to the death. Yet not long after, the alliance army of the Devil Clan and Spirit Race was actually destroyed. Only four Venerable Sovereigns were left. Not to mention attacking the human race, their territory was probably in danger! Venerable Sovereign Yao Chi said excitedly, ¡°Husband must be back!¡± Everyone looked at Venerable Sovereign Yao Chi. She continued, ¡°Only my husband has such strength!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. My disciple must have returned. The darkest time for us humans has passed. Everyone, it¡¯s time for us humans to counterattack!¡± ¡°Fight back!¡± ¡°We have to fight back!¡± Qi, Yu, and the other experts shouted. Regardless of whether Shen Ping returned or not, they had to think that Dao Yan had returned. Only then could they revive the confidence of the human race, increase their cohesion, and take back the territory they had lost. So on the second day, the Venerable Sovereigns led by Venerable Tian Hong and the Immortal Venerables charged out. Without Venerable Sovereigns, the alliance armies were like scattered sand. They could not organize an effective resistance at all. As for the remaining Venerable Sovereign, he had long fled in the direction of the Realm Sea. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104: The Ruthlessness of the Meng Clans Patriarch (1) Chapter 1104: The Ruthlessness of the Meng Clan¡¯s Patriarch (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Dao Yan Holy Peak. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Pei Huoyu, and the Dao companions guessed that Shen Ping had returned after knowing that almost all the Venerable Sovereigns of the alliance army had died. The worry on their faces instantly disappeared and they were filled with smiles. In the past 50,000 years, they had only broken through to the Immortal Venerable realm. They had yet to reach the Venerable Sovereign realm, but with the help of various Great Dao treasures, they could unleash the strength of a Venerable Sovereign. They had contributed a lot when resisting the invasion of the foreign races, but unfortunately, the other party was too strong. Several of them were injured. If not for the fact that Shen Ping had already refined the Dao Yan Holy Peak, it would have been difficult for them to recover quickly. ¡°Husband didn¡¯t show up, so he must have his own plans. We sisters can just wait.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, the alliance of the Devil Clan and the Spirit Race is not the most important. The Shan and Meng Clans behind them are the key. They are powerful ancient clans in the Skyflame Great Region. Our husband has to be careful.¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any danger in the Immortal Dao Domain. Let¡¯s go out and recover the Immortal Realm that my Shen family occupied previously.¡± Shen Ping indeed did not plan to appear immediately. Through his strange beast talent and the art of fate, he already knew that Shan Yao of the Shan family and Meng Heng, who had worked with him before, were in Starfall City, so he had already rushed over. If it was in the past, it would take nearly a thousand years to travel from Chaotic Peak Mountain to Starfall City on the Skyflame Flying Ship. However, after breaking through to the Dao Lord Realm and comprehending the origin of the Great Dao, he could rely on the origin of the Great Dao to break through the limit of the endless world. He could easily fly more than a hundred times or a thousand times. Therefore, he only used a year to arrive at Starfall City. In Starfall City, Shan Yao, Meng Heng, and Meng Lian were discussing with the other patriarchs of the clan. After all, the two mid-stage Dao Origin Realm elders guarding Chaotic Peak had actually died. This was not a small matter. To be able to kill a mid-stage Dao Origin Realm, only a late-stage Dao Origin Realm could do it. They guessed that the matter of Realm Sea Peak might have been leaked. So it caused the other families to secretly launch a sneak attack on Chaotic Peak Mountain. Although the possibility was low, they had to be wary. They didn¡¯t think that a Dao Lord had attacked at all, because if the dao lords really wanted Realm Sea Peak, they could directly seize them with a single word. There was no need to kill their clansmen at all. ¡°Shan Yao, didn¡¯t your Shan Clan contact Canghai Island? Could it be that your Shan Clan is secretly behind this?¡± ¡°Meng Heng, don¡¯t slander me. An elder of my Shan Clan has also fallen. How can it be done by my Shan Clan?!¡± ¡°Hmph, that might not be the case. Your Shan Family often does things by hook or by crook. It¡¯s not impossible to kill your own elders. Perhaps you¡¯re hiding the Realm Sea Peak and working together with Canghai Island to secretly develop it!¡± The three late-stage Dao Origin Realm patriarchs started arguing with each other. The Meng family had always been worried that the Shan family was secretly plotting. Because the other party had contacted an inner sect disciple of the Canghai Island, the Meng family did not continue to attack the Shan family. From there, they learned about the news of the Realm Sea Peak and chose to cooperate. Suddenly, a terrifying true soul power pressed down. The expressions of the three patriarchs changed drastically. Then, they looked at the figure that appeared in front of them. ¡°Greetings, Dao Lord!¡± When the figure gradually became clear, Meng Heng and Meng Lian were instantly stunned. ¡°You, you are¡­ Dao Yan?¡± After the two patriarchs cooperated with the Six-Eyed Race puppet, they found out about Shen Ping¡¯s appearance and aura through Meng Ji. Therefore, when they saw Shen Ping, their eyes could not help but reveal an incredulous expression. Shen Ping had disappeared for a long time. Meng Ji had specially entered the Immortal Dao Realm to search for him, but she only knew that the other party was in seclusion. Later on, after being transferred to the Meng family¡¯s territory, the two patriarchs had also infiltrated the world and wanted to find the Realm Sea Peak. Unfortunately, they could not find it. However, Dao Yan was only at the mid-stage Dao Origin Realm back then. He had not even crossed the huge threshold of the late stage, let alone creating a Dao Lord-level secret technique. And what happened? After 50,000 years, the other party had actually become a Dao Lord. Clearly, this was because of Realm Sea Peak. Thinking of this, they had mixed feelings. Meng Heng immediately said, ¡°Senior Dao Yan, although my Meng Family participated in the attack on the Immortal Dao territory, it was all because of the Shan Family behind the scenes. Moreover, they joined forces with Canghai Island. My Meng Family was forced by pressure to choose to cooperate with the Shan Family.¡± Meng Lian hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Meng Ji is your wife and concubine, and she gave birth to your bloodline. Our Meng family is naturally your ally. How can we take the initiative to destroy our cooperation? It¡¯s all because of the Shan family!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Shan Yao knew that the person in front of him was the successor of Realm Sea Peak, he laughed. ¡°Meng Heng, Meng Lian, to think that you¡¯re experts at the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. So what if he¡¯s a Dao Lord? It¡¯s impossible for him to kill us¡ª¡± He unleashed his origin sword intent. The overwhelming sword qi pierced through space. The vast power of the Origin descended and instantly wanted to tear apart Shan Yao¡¯s Dao Body. Shan Yao roared. His Dao Body instantly expanded. At the same time, he erupted with a Dao Lord-level secret technique and actually blocked the omnipresent Origin Sword Qi. ¡°You do have some strength!¡± Shen Ping was not surprised. After he comprehended the Sage¡¯s technique in the yellow palace world, he knew that the gap between a Sage and the late-stage Dao Origin Realm was not too big. Only a Dao Lord with a Primordial Chaos Treasure could truly erupt with the origin power of a Dao Lord. Most of those who had just broken through to Dao Lord would find a place to cultivate in seclusion. Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105: The Ruthlessness of the Meng Clans Patriarch (2) Chapter 1105: The Ruthlessness of the Meng Clan¡¯s Patriarch (2) Editor: Henyee Translations His Dao Body instantly expanded. His body, which was more than a million kilometers long, caused waves of energy ripples in space. Time froze in an instant. The entire Starfall City could not even be considered small in front of such a terrifying Dao Body. Shan Yao, Meng Heng, and Meng Lian were dumbfounded. Their Dao Bodies were not small, but compared to this million-kilometer Dao Body, they were simply insignificant. ¡°Dammit, this is a Dao Lord that walks the Dao Body path!¡± When Shan Yao saw that the situation was bad, he fled. Just as he tore through space and was about to enter the spatial rift, his surroundings froze. Immediately after, a terrifying palm slapped down, and even space shattered. At the same time, the towering figure of Realm Sea Peak appeared behind Shen Ping. ¡°Hahaha, Shan Yao, don¡¯t you want to enter the Realm Sea Peak? The Realm Sea Peak is here now. Come and get it!¡± Shan Yao struggled to withstand the power of the terrifying palm strike, but soon, he could not hold on anymore. His Dao Body cracked. Facing this unreasonable Dao Body lineage that used strength to break all techniques, he could not use common sense to judge. A moment later, Shan Yao¡¯s Dao Body was shattered into pieces. Immediately after, it condensed in the distance, and his aura decreased greatly. He shouted repeatedly, ¡°Dao Yan, it¡¯s my Shan family¡¯s fault this time, but the law of the jungle exists in the endless world. Your Immortal Dao territory is weak, so you naturally don¡¯t deserve the Realm Sea Peak. It¡¯s reasonable for my Shan family to want to snatch it!¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. Indeed, it¡¯s not wrong for your Shan family to snatch it. No matter which faction finds out, they will do the same thing. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t succeed. Now that I¡¯ve grown up, you have to die!¡± The palm slammed down again. Although the Dao Body that was more than a million kilometers tall was incomparably huge, its speed was extremely terrifying. In a thousandth of a breath, this terrifying palm had already crushed over. Space shattered inch by inch. Time was squeezed like a gear. The entire region could not sense any great dao of heaven and earth. Only that incomparably towering figure that was even more majestic than the sun was left. Just by standing, it could cause chaotic flows in time and space. Shan Yao¡¯s Dao Body continued to shatter and reform. After more than ten times, his aura was already very weak. ¡°Ah, ah, Dao Yan, it¡¯s impossible for you to destroy our Shan Clan. As long as I die, my Shan Clan¡¯s black-robed patriarch will sense it and will definitely leave the Skyflame Great Region!¡± After saying that, Shan Yao chose to self-destruct. Although he was only left with less than half of his Dao Body, his Dao Body was condensed from a complete top-notch Great Dao. The power of his self-destruction was comparable to a punch at the late-stage Dao Origin realm. The energy shockwaves shook, but it was not even enough to tickle Shen Ping. ¡°Hmph, no matter where the black-robed Patriarch escapes to, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± If you cut the grass without removing the roots, it will grow again when the spring wind blows. Not to mention a late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivator like the black-robed patriarch. Meng Heng and Meng Lian hurriedly said, ¡°Dao Yan, our Meng Family can immediately send a message to the patriarch and let him pester the black-robed patriarch. With the patriarch pestering him, the other party won¡¯t be able to escape. It¡¯s enough for you to rush over!¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Sure. If your Meng family performs well, I will consider punishing you accordingly!¡± He¡¯ll paralyze them first before he cleans up the Skyflame Great Region. He brought Meng Heng and Meng Lian, two late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators, and used the origin flight. After two years, they arrived at the Skyflame Great Region. Compared to the Immortal Dao Street Domain, this high-level domain was indeed much stronger. Be it the density of the Great Dao aura or the rules, they were extremely perfect. If his wives and Dao companions lived here, it would not be difficult for them to break through to the Venerable Sovereign realm or even the Dao Origin realm. When he came to the Shan family, the Meng Family¡¯s patriarch was indeed fighting against the black-robed patriarch. This made Shen Ping heave a sigh of relief. The Meng Family probably wanted to curry favor with him, so they went all out. The black-robed patriarch roared, ¡°Your Meng Family is really stupid. Dao Yan has already become a Dao Lord. How can he let you off? Hahaha, your Meng Family will be exterminated too!¡± Patriarch Meng¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Take care of yourself first!¡± No matter what, Meng Ji was Dao Yan¡¯s wife and concubine. She also had a bloodline. Back then, the Meng family¡¯s patriarch did not get rid of Meng Ji and her bloodline because of this situation. If Dao Yan grew up, he would more or less forgive the Meng family for Meng Ji¡¯s sake. Now he¡¯s made the right bet. A terrifying palm descended from the sky. Not long after, the black-robed patriarch had fallen. The Meng family¡¯s patriarch bowed to Shen Ping. ¡°Senior Dao Yan, Meng Ji is now in my Meng family¡¯s territory. In the future, she will be my Meng family¡¯s patriarch. Your descendant will also inherit the position of the Meng family¡¯s head!¡± Then he sent a voice transmission, ¡°Senior Dao Yan, my Meng family has indeed been blinded this time, but the benefits of the Realm Sea Peak are too great. If a person does something wrong, they have to be punished. Next, my Meng family will do our best to kill the remaining members of the Shan family. After we purge them, our Meng family¡¯s three patriarchs will collectively suicide in the clan. It can be considered an explanation to you! I hope that Senior Dao Yan will spare all the members of my Meng family for the sake of Meng Ji!¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. It had to be said that the Meng family¡¯s patriarch was indeed a decisive person. For the sake of the family¡¯s future and reproduction, he directly chose to suicide. The other party was right. With Meng Ji around, even if he exterminated all the Meng family members, Meng Ji could not die. He could not kill her blood relatives, so the Meng family could not be considered exterminated. ¡°All the Meng family members who participated in the Immortal Dao Realm this time will die. You should understand this!¡± Patriarch Meng was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, Senior Dao Yan, don¡¯t worry. All of my Meng Family will do our best to support the Immortal Dao Realm.¡± He then brought Meng Heng and Meng Lian to continue chasing after the Shan Clan. Looking at the other party¡¯s figure, Shen Ping shook his head gently. As expected of an ancient family that had been passed down for countless eras. This courage to adapt was really extraordinary. There was no way he could kill Meng Ji. If he did, he would not be himself. He flashed to the Meng family¡¯s territory and saw Meng Ji. She looked much more haggard. It was obvious that she had been worried about him a lot over the years. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this either. I tried my best to object, but it was useless.¡± He could tell from the Art of Fate and the gift of the strange beast whether Meng Ji was telling the truth or not. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Now that I¡¯m out, no one will bully you in the future.¡± He recounted the arrangements that the Meng Family¡¯s patriarch had told him. Meng Ji sighed and said, ¡°Patriarch is also doing this for the Meng Family. Every family in the Skyflame Great Realm is advancing towards the Dao Lord families. The interests of the Realm Sea Peak are too great. Even if my Meng Family doesn¡¯t cooperate with the Shan Family, the Shan Family will still leak it to Canghai Island. At that time, the entire Immortal Dao Realm will face Canghai Island! And the Meng family will not be spared.¡± Shen Ping knew that what she said was the truth. In order to protect themselves, the Shan family would definitely expose Realm Sea Peak. However, after the Meng family agreed to cooperate, the Shan family still wanted the benefits of Realm Sea Peak, so they did not reveal it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was useless for them to reveal it now. Since he had become a Dao Lord, the Canghai Island would not dare to come and snatch it. After all, the most important yellow palace world in Realm Sea Peak was in a top-notch large realm. A world with a supreme stone tablet was what Dao Lords pursued. Realm Sea Peak¡¯s support for the late-stage Dao Origin Realm was actually relatively ordinary. Only by entering the supreme stone tablet world could one have the hope of becoming a Dao Lord. While Shen Ping and Meng Ji were talking, the patriarchs of the other ancient families in the Skyflame Great Region came to visit. As late-stage Dao Origin patriarchs, they quickly learned that the Shan family¡¯s patriarch had died. Since Shen Ping had caused such a huge commotion, it was naturally impossible to hide it. In the face of so many old patriarchs, Shen Ping received them one by one. In the future, he planned to move his wife, concubines, and Dao companions to the Skyflame Great Realm, so he still had to maintain a good relationship with these families. Actually, these ancient families had come to see the Dao Lord on one hand, and on the other hand, they wanted to see Shen Ping¡¯s attitude and if he had the intention to unify the entire Skyflame Realm. Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106: The Two Missing Human Venerable Sovereigns (1) Chapter 1106: The Two Missing Human Venerable Sovereigns (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The Skyflame Great Domain was not very famous in the Endless World. The Dao Lords occupied the top realms or the top dojos, so they would not care about the Skyflame Great Domain. This was because only the top-notch realms would have the resources needed by Dao Lords. ¡°Everyone, just keep the Skyfire Realm in its original state.¡± This was Shen Ping¡¯s attitude. He had no intention of unifying the hundreds of factions in the Skyflame Great Realm, nor was he interested. If not for his wives, concubines, Dao companions, and the bloodline descendants of the Shen family, he would not have come to the Skyflame Great Realm. After knowing this, the hundreds of families heaved a sigh of relief and handed over gifts. These gifts were not cheap. Shen Ping, the Dao Lord, did not fancy them, but they were excellent resources for his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. Half a year later, the Shan Clan was destroyed. The three patriarchs of the Meng family were also very decisive. They suicided in the clan ground. A large amount of Dao Body energy dissipated throughout the entire clan ground, and the descendants of the Meng family were blessed. With Shen Ping¡¯s support, Meng Ji eliminated 70% of the stubborn elders. The rest were all blood relatives who were on her side. The Meng family was completely in Meng Ji¡¯s hands. Then, Meng Ji sent an elder to Chaotic Peak Mountain to oversee it. She prepared to transfer resources to Chaotic Peak Mountain one after another to help the human race develop well in the immortal Dao territory. Two years passed. His wife, concubines, and Dao Companions had come to the Skyflame Great Realm. Half a month later, someone from Canghai Island, one of the top five powers, had arrived. The Shen family¡¯s new ancestral land was built not far from the Meng Clan. There was a third-grade Dao vein here, and it was similar to a spirit vein. The difference was that the Dao vein was condensed from the origin of the Great Dao. From here, one could clearly sense the fluctuations of the Great Dao origin. For example, Chaotic Peak Mountain and Starfall City were extensions of the Dao vein. Starfall City was a Tier 1 Dao vein. Normally, Tier 3 Dao veins could continuously produce mid-level Dao Origin cultivators. In the entire Skyflame Great Region, the best was a fourth-grade Dao vein. There was only one, and that was the stationary branch of Canghai Island and the Moon Goddess Hall. ¡°I¡¯m Le Shang from Canghai Island. Greetings, Senior Dao Yan.¡± Le Shang was the inner sect disciple that the Shan Family had been contacting previously. He had a mid-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivation. However, because he was a disciple of Canghai Island, he had many treasures and secret techniques, so he could fight with the late-stage Dao Origin Realm patriarch in a real battle. However, in front of the Dao Lord, Shen Ping, Le Shang had to lower his head. Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Why did you come?¡± Le Shang replied, ¡°Senior Dao Yan, the Skyflame Realm is an area under the jurisdiction of the Moon Goddess Hall. As long as one has reached the level of a Dao Lord, they will be invited to the Chaos Banquet. In two Dao eras, it will be the Chaos Banquet held by the five magnates of the Endless World. I hope you can attend.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Chaos Banquet¡­¡± Le Shang handed over a Dao Jade that recorded the Chaos Banquet. To put it bluntly, it was similar to the Immortality Peach Banquet. At this banquet, there was a kind of Heavenly Origin Fruit plucked from the Chaos. After eating the Heavenly Origin Fruit, one¡¯s physique and talent would transform into a Dao Origin Body. It would be twice the results with half the effort to comprehend the Great Dao Origin of Heaven and Earth. However, this kind of thing was relatively rare and extremely difficult to pick. As time passed, there was a Chaos Feast. Of course, the Heavenly Origin Fruit was useless to the Dao Lord, but it could be bestowed to the younger generation. For example, after Wang Yun, Yu Yan, and the Dao companions consumed it and transformed into a Dao Origin Body, their growth would be faster. Originally, he had no interest in such things. He had already become a Dao Lord. Coupled with the two Primordial Chaos Treasures, the Realm Sea Peak and the Primordial Chaos Ring, as long as he did not court death in the endless realm, he would not be in any danger. Therefore, he did not have many goals in advancing further and becoming a Dao Lord in the second and third step. So what if he reached the third step, or even the Primordial Chaos Realm? He would only become stronger. Immortality is the goal when one is weak. Now that he had broken through to become a Dao Lord, his lifespan was no longer restricted. As long as the endless world was still around, he could continue living. There was no point in fighting anymore. But he still wanted his wives and concubines to continue growing and improving. Even if they didn¡¯t become Dao Lords like him, they should at least reach the late stages of Dao Origin. Therefore, he still had to make a trip to the Chaos Banquet. Two Dao eras. That¡¯s a long time. He had not even experienced a single Dao era since he grew up, so he still had enough time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there.¡± A smile appeared on Le Shang¡¯s face. Then, he said, ¡°The Shan Clan only has some dealings with me in terms of interests. They offended you and deserve to die. In addition, since you¡¯re a Dao Lord, if you feel uncomfortable staying in the Skyfire Realm, I¡¯m willing to help you find a dojo with a fifth-grade Dao vein.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Grade 5 Dao vein. The probability of a late-stage Dao Origin Realm being born was very high. Many Dao Lord Dojos in top-tier domains were at this level. Le Shang from Canghai Island is not bad, so Shen Ping had a good first impression of him. ¡°Not for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it when we need it.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After Le Shang left, the Moon Goddess Hall sent someone over. She was a gentle woman. This was also the special temperament of the Moon Goddess Hall¡¯s disciples. The Moon God Technique they cultivated would naturally make their temperament have the power of the moonlight. The purpose of her visit was similar to that of Le Shang from Canghai Island. He mainly wanted to befriend them and test Shen Ping¡¯s opinion and attitude towards the five top factions. Currently, the five magnates of the Endless World, Canghai Island, Black Blood Palace, Heavenly Saint Mountain, Moon Goddess Hall, and the Devil Heavenly Dao Sect, were in a state of balance. Among them, Canghai Island was enemies with the Devil Heavenly Dao Sect, while Heavenly Saint Mountain and Black Blood Palace were not on good terms. The remaining Moon Goddess Hall was a little aloof and could be considered neutral. Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107: The Two Missing Human Venerable Sovereigns (2) Chapter 1107: The Two Missing Human Venerable Sovereigns (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The five superpowers were competing for the resources of the Endless World. Below the Dao Lord level, secret arts, resources, treasures, legacies, and so on were all fought over. As for Dao Lords and above, they were competing for supreme stone tablets like the yellow palace world, the Nameless Sword Technique, and other things left behind by the Primordial Chaos. Shen Ping did not want to fight, nor could he be bothered to fight. When the gentle disciple sent by the Moon Goddess Hall learned of this, they heaved a sigh of relief. Next, when the other giant factions heard that a new Dao Lord had been born in the Skyflame Realm, they also sent disciples to give gifts and probe. There was also Taihao Peak and other independent dojos. This made Shen Ping realize that no matter what level one reached, the ways of the world were indispensable. The Dao Lord was no exception. It could only be said that their strength and horizons were different. At the Venerable Sovereign level, his horizons were only the entire realm. At the Dao Lord level, his horizon was the Endless World. After all, it would only take decades for him to reach Canghai Island from the Skyflame Realm. It was even to the extent that there was an Origin Passage at the campsite of Canghai Island and the Moon Goddess Hall. Once such a passage was activated, it could reach any top realm in a short period of time. This was the terror of the five giants. Other than Canghai Island, Moon Goddess Hall, Heavenly Saint Mountain, Devil Heaven Dao Sect and Black Blood Palace, no other faction, including independent dojos like Taihao Peak, could build such a huge origin passageway. Ten years passed. Finally, no one came to congratulate him. Shen Ping was also happy to be free. He had imparted the Myriad Heart Soul Control Secret Technique to his wife, concubines, and Dao companions, allowing their true soul power to sharpen themselves in the palace world. Their main bodies stayed in the Skyflame Great Region with Shen Ping and had fun. The purpose of cultivation was to enjoy. Compared to the Immortal Dao Realm, there were still 3,000 lower realms. The Skyflame Great Realm was much vaster, and the races included were all strange. There were hundreds of millions of races. Just touring every place would take more than 100,000 years, and this did not include the realms under the jurisdiction of the Skyflame Great Realm. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, a Dao era had passed. 100 million years passed quietly. During this period, Shen Ping accompanied his wife, concubines, and Dao companions to enjoy the bliss of being together. However, if he continued to travel around, he would inevitably find it boring over time. Therefore, he placed his extra energy on nurturing the descendants of the human race and the Shen family. In such a long time, his master, Venerable Tian Hong, had also cultivated to the mid-stage Dao Origin realm. Nanji, Qi, and Yu had all reached the Dao Origin realm. Qing Luan and Yao Chi were also in the Dao Origin realm, but this was basically their limit. If they wanted to go further, they had to have precious resources like the Heavenly Origin Fruit. There was no such thing in the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Treasure Hall. His wife, concubine, and Dao companions also became Venerable Sovereigns one after another. The most outstanding ones were Pei Huoyu and Yu Yan. The two of them were the first to reach the Dao Origin realm, and they even took the Dao Body lineage. At that time, Shen Ping was surprised. After all, Wang Yun¡¯s bloodline was the easiest because the most resources in the Treasure Hall were bloodline resources. Later on, after asking carefully, he found out that Pei Huoyu and Yu Yan had accidentally obtained the inheritance of a late-stage Dao Origin expert when they were traveling. Their luck was really good. Perhaps the two women had great luck on them. In the past, Shen Ping had covered it up. It was only now that it began to explode. The rest were not as lucky as Pei Huoyu and Yu Yan. They were considered average. On this day, his master, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong, came to visit. ¡°Shen Ping, there¡¯s something I just found out. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°Master, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. You should know about the two Venerable Sovereigns of our human race, Ling Yun and Hei Tian. Speaking of which, the Nine Continents Tower was obtained by Venerable Ling Yun. Some time ago, I learned about them in a region.¡± Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong explained the entire situation. It turned out that Venerable Ling Yun¡¯s Intrinsic Immortal Treasure had appeared in that realm. Under Venerable Tian Hong¡¯s investigation, he realized that Venerable Ling Yun had stayed in that realm for a while and disappeared for some reason. Venerable Tian Hong thought that he had died, so he continued to investigate and was mentally prepared. Later on, he found out that the other party had been taken away by the Black Blood Palace. Shen Ping pondered. The Black Blood Palace and the Devil Heaven Dao Sect were both fiendish. In fact, in such a top faction, there was no difference between righteous and fiendish. It was just between ruthless and gentle. ¡°Master, do you know why the Black Blood Palace took Venerable Sovereign Ling Yun away?¡± When he came out of the Nine Continents Tower in the five continents and four seas, his master Lian Xuejin had asked him to look for Ling Yun. Only then did he know that the other party was a Venerable Sovereign. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Disciple, if there¡¯s any trouble, forget it. Hei Tian and Ling Yun have disappeared for so many years¡ª¡± Shen Ping said seriously, ¡°Master, no matter what, the two Venerable Sovereigns have contributed a lot to our human race. It would have been fine if we didn¡¯t know the news, but now that we know the clues, how can we not investigate?!¡± During this Dao era, he did not cultivate much, but he had still been in seclusion for millions of years. With the flow of time in Realm Sea Peak, his comprehension of the Sword Dao Origin was even deeper. He had even gone to the yellow palace world once during this period and rolled up with the other Dao Lords. Under the enhancement of the cheat, the Sword Dao Origin rose to a higher level, from the initial stage of the Origin to 20%. There were actually no clear divisions in the Dao Lord realm. It all depended on the comprehension and use of the Origin of the Great Dao, as well as the control of the Primordial Chaos Treasure. However, Shen Ping estimated that he was also at the first step. Therefore, even if he could not defeat the master of the Black Blood Palace, he could still protect himself. Besides, he was extremely calm and wanted to move. Therefore, on the same day, he arrived at the station of Canghai Island and the Moon Goddess Hall. He passed through the Origin Passage and arrived at the top realm where the Black Blood Palace was. He had just walked out of the Origin Passage when incomparably dense regional origin energy surged over. In this environment, as long as one¡¯s comprehension and talent were not too poor, it was easy to become a Venerable Sovereign. Only the Dao Origin Realm was a slight threshold. Although cultivation was easy, the competition for resources was extremely intense. There were often battles and killings here, especially in the Black Blood Palace¡¯s Gu nurturing mode. This caused the cultivators here to be competitive to the extreme. From the moment everyone grew up, they needed to fight. They had to fight non-stop. They were either fighting or on the path of killing. Shen Ping did not meddle in other people¡¯s business. He went straight to the headquarters of the Black Blood Palace. Through sensing, he immediately sensed the five Dao Lords here. As expected of the five magnates. There were already so many Dao Lords, let alone a supreme third step expert like the master of the Black Blood Palace. Two Dao Lords similar to Shen Ping appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So it¡¯s Dao Lord Dao Yan of the Skyflame Region. Please come in.¡± The Black Blood Palace was ruthless and their methods were cruel, but when facing a Dao Lord, they still had the minimum etiquette and humility. It was very difficult to destroy the other party in a battle between Dao Lords. An expert like the Master of Realm Sea Peak had only killed one Dao Lord in his life, and that was the Dao Lord who had been refined into a puppet. Shen Ping went straight to the point and explained his intentions. The two Dao Lords thought that it was something important, but it turned out to be such a small matter. They immediately called a deacon of the Black Blood Palace over and asked him to investigate who was in charge of the Skyflame Realm. Then, they sent a message and asked this person-in-charge to investigate a Venerable Sovereign called Ling Yun. A moment later, one of the Dao Lords in a purple robe said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Venerable Sovereign Ling Yun disappeared during the transportation. At that time, the people on that ship had all disappeared. The exact location is at the Red Forest Vortex Sea near the Red Sail World, Brother Dao Yan can go and check. But please don¡¯t have too much hope. Our people have also checked there.¡± Shen Ping frowned and wondered if Ling Yun was born with a Missing Sacred Body. He had lost his way in the Realm Sea in the Immortal Dao Realm and still disappeared in this endless realm. After thanking the two Dao Lords, he headed to the Red Sail Realm. Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108: Suspicion (1) Chapter 1108: Suspicion (1) Editor: Henyee Translations After breaking through to the Dao Lord realm, the biggest feeling was that the speed of traveling through the endless world had increased too much. For example, even in the late stages of the Dao Origin Realm, there was a limit to the speed of flying, not the Dao Lords. He relied on the origin power to swim like a fish in the water. It was said that if a Dao Lord had comprehended the origin of time and space, he could easily travel between the two top realms in a short period of time. Shen Ping had comprehended the origin of the Sword Dao, and he had also obtained the seal of the origin of the Sword Dao. This was the seal of his own Great Dao, so his speed was even faster than ordinary Dao Lords. The sword-shaped origin wrapped around him. From the top realm where the Black Blood Palace was, he first teleported to the vicinity of the Red Sail Realm. Then, he spent a few months to quickly arrive at the Red Sail Realm. This realm was a transit station. Its origin energy had already completely disappeared, so it did not have any suppression ability against any experts from outside worlds. It was unlike the Immortal Dao World where the rules of the world could suppress those below the Dao Lord realm. This was also the main reason why the Dao Lord could stand at the peak of the endless world and not be suppressed by any realm. The so-called suppression was mainly the suppression and restraint of the origin. The Dao Lord had already comprehended the origin, so he naturally would not be restricted. His true soul power swept out. Before he came, Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong handed the immortal treasure left behind by Venerable Ling Yun to Shen Ping. This immortal treasure had the other party¡¯s mark on it and it had not shattered, which meant that Ling Yun was still alive. The true soul force of a Dao Lord was incomparably vast. Although he could not cover the entire realm, he could cover half of it. Therefore, when he swept through, all the living beings in the Red Sail Realm immediately sensed a vast pressure. ¡°A Dao Lord has descended!¡± ¡°The great Dao Lord has come to our realm!¡± The transit station was filled with experts from various realms. It was equivalent to Chaotic Peak Mountain and Starfall City, but this was an entire realm. These living beings were all prostrating on the ground. Only the late-stage Dao Origin Realm could still stand. The other experts could not withstand this vast pressure at all. From a certain level, a dao lord already represented the origin great dao of the endless world. Any casual attack at this level contained the power of the great dao. His gaze locked onto the area where the immortal dao mark¡¯s aura remained. He flashed there. It was enough to cross a small half of the world with this flash. If it was in the immortal dao world, he only needed two or three flashes to appear anywhere. He looked at the void before him. Shen Ping frowned. There was nothing special here, but the Black Blood Palace¡¯s ship had mysteriously disappeared. From the Dao Lord of the Black Blood Palace, it was very likely that they had encountered the turbulence of the void. This turbulence was much rarer than the spatial turbulence. ¡°The deacon of the Black Blood Palace greets the Dao Lord!¡± Several days later, the deacon in charge of this area rushed over and bowed respectfully. Shen Ping asked, ¡°What was the situation at that time?¡± When the deacon answered, Shen Ping also used his strange beast talent to spy on the future. The main reason was to see if the deacon was lying. In the end, the other party was indeed not lying. The Black Blood Palace¡¯s ship had indeed disappeared in this void. This made him even more puzzled. However, he felt that Venerable Sovereign Ling Yun would not be so unlucky. There must be something behind him. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, the ship of the Black Blood Palace disappeared without even sending a message?¡± The deacon in charge of the Black Blood Palace nodded. ¡°Yes, we sealed this area after that, but we didn¡¯t find anything. However¡­¡± ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. In fact, this situation has also happened in the endless world. Some ships, including the experts of the realms, mysteriously disappeared. The most famous one was the daughter of a Dao Lord of the Moon Goddess Hall. She disappeared during a trip to the realms. Dao Lord Yue Yun investigated for a full Dao era, but she didn¡¯t find anything. Of course, I don¡¯t know the exact situation either.¡± Shen Ping understood. He was hinting that he could ask Dao Lord Yue Yun about it. He arrived at the Moon Goddess Hall. As a Dao Lord, even a giant faction had to maintain basic courtesy. Soon, he met Dao Lord Yue Yun. Speaking of her own daughter, this rare female Dao Lord Yue Yun still had a trace of pain in her eyes. It was obvious that she valued this daughter very much. The two of them arrived at the pavilion. Dao Lord Yue Yun glanced at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Dao Yan, I investigated for a Dao era and indeed found something. No one in the Endless Region dares to snatch my daughter for no reason, so it can only be the dark void of the Endless Region.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dark Void?¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. When Yue Yun saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I almost forgot. You haven¡¯t entered the dark void yet, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. All Dao Lords will go to the dark void for a certain period of time. The dark void is a mysterious area in the primal chaos of the endless world. No one knows how it appeared, but it has been expanding. ¡°In the dark void, there are some powerful void creatures. They are very powerful, but they rarely leave the dark void, so they are not a threat. However, these dark void creatures can devour the void and form the void turbulence. That¡¯s why I suspect my daughter was taken away by a void creature in the dark void.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue Yun, have you never entered the dark void to investigate?¡± ¡°I did. But I didn¡¯t make any discoveries. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t discover it, but with my strength, it¡¯s difficult for me to go deep into the dark void. I only dare to stay at the periphery.¡± Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: Suspicion (2) Chapter 1109: Suspicion (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping was immediately surprised. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue Yun is at the first step of the Dao Lord Realm, yet you can only investigate from the periphery?¡± Dao Lord Yue Yun said helplessly, ¡°Any one of the dark creatures in the dark void is not inferior to a Dao Lord. Even in the periphery, if we encounter two or three dark creatures, we will be in danger of dying. Since you obtained the Realm Sea Peak, do you know why the master of the Realm Sea Peak died? He went deep into the dark void of the Chaos and was injured. However, he also brought back the supreme stone tablet.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that¡¯s how it is. So the master of the Realm Sea Peak was injured because he had entered the dark void and encountered a powerful enemy. In the end, he was chased by his enemy and died in the Immortal Dao Domain. Back then, he was still very puzzled. With the strength of the third step of the Realm Sea Peak Master, he had almost grasped 80% of the Origin Great Dao. He was only one step away from completely grasping the Origin Great Dao and becoming a Primordial Chaos expert. Such terrifying strength was comparable to the masters of the five magnates. If he established a faction, he could easily form the sixth magnate in the endless world. No one in the entire Endless Region could threaten the master of Realm Sea Peak. Now, it seemed like it was the chaotic dark void. This is going to be troublesome. If Venerable Sovereign Ling Yun was really devoured by the dark void creature, how could he find him? ¡°Dao Yan, if you want to go to the dark void, you can inform me. At that time, we can team up. This way, we might be able to gain something.¡± ¡°Alright, if I go, I¡¯ll definitely inform Fellow Daoist Yue Yun.¡± He left the Moon Goddess Hall. Shen Ping returned to the Skyflame Realm and told his master the ins and outs of the matter. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong sighed. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fate. Perhaps this is Fellow Daoist Ling Yun¡¯s fate!¡± Shen Ping was helpless. It was not easy for his master to entrust him with something, but in the end, he still did not succeed even though he became a dao lord. Venerable Sovereign Tian Hong smiled and said, ¡°Disciple, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. It¡¯s already not bad to have clues. If it were anyone else, they might have returned empty-handed. However, Ling Yun is still alive. This is the best news.¡± ¡­ Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another Dao era had passed. At the Dao Lord level, time was basically measured by Dao eras. Those Dao Lords that had experienced a few Dao eras or over a hundred Dao eras could only be said to be ordinary Dao Lords. Only those Dao Lords that had experienced more than 10,000 Dao eras were at the second step, whereas those that had experienced more than 100,000 Dao eras were basically at the third step. Hence, there were no shortcuts to speak of at the Dao Lord level, and one could only rely on the accumulation of time to comprehend the quintessence of the Great Dao. Although Shen Ping had walked out of his own Great Dao and was relatively rare at the Dao Lord level, he had to follow the order obediently. This did not mean that the longer he lived, the more powerful he would become. But in a situation where he could continuously advance, the longer he lived, the deeper his accumulation. Some Dao Lords reached the end of their cultivation after reaching the second step. On this day, Le Shang from Canghai Island arrived. The Chaos Banquet began. This was one of the larger gatherings in the Endless World. Many Dao Lords would rush to Canghai Island. Shen Ping was also curious about how many Dao Lords there were in the endless world, so he brought his wife, concubines, and Dao companions to Canghai Island. ¡°Daoist Yue Yun. Daoist Huo Chan. Greetings. It¡¯s nice meeting you.¡± Because of Venerable Sovereign Ling Yun, he had interacted with these two before and was not familiar with the rest. After sitting down, Dao Lord Huo Chan smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Dao Yan, you made us envious. You actually have so many beautiful women by your side. Unlike us, who don¡¯t know how to enjoy ourselves.¡± Shen Ping laughed and said, ¡°Daoist Huo Chan, if you want to, how can you not have beautiful women by your side?¡± Yue Yun said with a smile, ¡°Daoist Huo Chan is immersed in the Great Dao and might not be interested in other things, but at our level, we should indeed enjoy ourselves. Otherwise, why would we cultivate?¡± Shen Ping immediately said, ¡°Daoist Yue Yun, what you said suits me very well. Come, have a drink.¡± The two of them had a drink. While they were drinking, Shen Ping asked about the Chaos Banquet. Dao Lord Huo Chan of the Black Blood Palace immediately opened his mouth. ¡°The master of Canghai Island is the first to obtain the Heavenly Origin Fruit from the primal chaos. So naturally, Canghai Island will hold such a banquet. There are not many rules. Basically, the Dao Lords who come to the banquet will give a Heavenly Origin Fruit. That¡¯s why everyone is willing to come. Otherwise, who would come?¡± Dao Lord Yue Yun of the Moon Goddess Hall nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Most Dao Lords have strange personalities. Some are bloodthirsty, some are cold, and some are solitary. They rarely participate in such a grand event. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the Heavenly Origin Fruit, very few people would come. ¡°The Heavenly Origin Fruit isn¡¯t considered a rare treasure. As long as one is willing to enter the primal chaos and isn¡¯t afraid of danger, one can obtain it. In the beginning, there weren¡¯t many Dao Lords in the Chaos Banquet. However, as the number of times it was held increased, it became every Dao Lord¡¯s exchange meeting. Everyone would take this opportunity to exchange some rare treasures with each other.¡± Dao Lord Huo Chan said, ¡°The master of Realm Sea Peak is famous in the entire Endless Region. Fellow Dao Yan, you have many rare treasures, right? If you need anything, you can also trade with other Dao Lords.¡± There were indeed many things left behind in Realm Sea Peak¡¯s Treasure Hall. However, there were fewer rare treasures in the Chaos. And the Dao Lords were only interested in the things in the primal chaos. As time passed, more and more Dao Lords arrived. Through chatting, Shen Ping also felt the casualness of these dao lords. Moreover, they didn¡¯t seem to be limited to the five giant factions. For example, Dao Lord Huo Chan and Dao Lord Yue Yun didn¡¯t have much hostility with each other. Perhaps the rumors are not true. After asking in detail, he knew that this kind of hostility was mainly used for friendly competition between those below the dao lord realm. On the other hand, there was very little competition between Dao Lords. This was because those who could really obtain resources were extremely powerful, for example, those who went deep into the dark void and the primal chaos. Without that strength, it was useless to compete. ¡°There are actually two to three thousand dao lords!¡± Shen Ping was extremely surprised. This was more than he had expected. Dao Lord Huo Chan said, ¡°It¡¯s normal. The endless world has experienced countless Dao eras. Basically, every ten thousand Dao era, a Dao Lord will definitely be born. Apart from the fallen Dao Lords, it¡¯s not surprising that thousands of them have accumulated over time.¡± Shen Ping thought about it. That¡¯s true. After so long, thousands of Dao Lords are considered a bit too little. It seemed that quite a number of Dao Lords had fallen. Among the thousands of Dao Lords, the five giants had reached the Third Step. Other than them, there were only three or four who reached that step. In other words, there were less than ten Dao Lords who had reached the Third Step. Then in the remaining Dao Lords, 500 to 600 of them were at the Second Step. Then the remaining would be Dao Lords like Shen Ping, who were in the First Step. The Chaos Banquet was quite lively. During this period, not only were there all kinds of exciting programs, but there were also battles between the outstanding disciples under the five giant factions that lasted for more than half a month. The Chaos Banquet finally ended. Shen Ping also obtained a Heavenly Origin Fruit. Yue Yun smiled and said, ¡°Dao Yan, this one of yours is probably not even enough for your wife, concubine, and Dao companions. In my opinion, you should go to the Primal Chaos and broaden your horizons. Perhaps you can obtain some Heavenly Origin Fruits along the way.¡± She handed Shen Ping a map. ¡°This is a map of the Primal Chaos, but there¡¯s no map with more details. Every Dao Lord relied on himself to draw the Primal Chaos map. If you want the details, you have to join the five giant factions.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Daoist Yue Yun.¡± After experiencing the relaxation of the two Dao eras after becoming a Dao Lord, he felt bored and indeed planned to make a trip to the Primal Chaos. There¡¯s a real need for this information. Back at Skyflame Realm, he came to the Realm Sea Peak and asked Lord Yin about the primal chaos. ¡°Master, back then, the Realm Sea Peak Master indeed encountered a powerful enemy in the depths of the dark void. That was not a dark creature, but an expert who had experienced countless dao eras. I¡¯m afraid he has already reached the peak of the third step. ¡°The Primal Chaos is extremely vast. No Dao Lord can detect the edges. There are also dangers inside. There are those from other Dao Lords, environments, and some strange creatures.¡± Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: Great Harvest on His First Time Adventuring (1) Chapter 1110: Great Harvest on His First Time Adventuring (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The primal chaos of the endless world was also known as the Chaotic Ruins. It was the origin of all things. In addition to danger, there were many opportunities there. There were some left behind by other Dao Lords who had fallen. There were also experts from the pre-apocalyptic era, or those who might have been at the Primordial Chaos Realm in the depths of the dark void. What attracted Dao Lords the most was Primordial Chaos supreme treasures. For example, things like the Realm Sea Peak and the Primordial Chaos Ring were actually not very helpful to Dao Lords. It was mainly supportive, but some Primordial Chaos Treasures were very powerful. For example, the Primordial Chaos supreme treasures obtained by the masters of Black Blood Palace and Canghai Island would greatly increase their strength. There was also the peak master of the Taihao Peak. He was clearly only a Dao Lord of the second step, but because he had obtained an extremely powerful Primordial Chaos treasure from the Chaotic Ruins, he was second only to the five magnates. Because of this, many Dao Lords went to the Chaotic Ruins to explore. After Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but shake his head. Indeed, humans died for wealth, and birds died for food. Even the Dao Lord was no exception. In fact, as long as the Dao Lord did not seek death himself, it was fine even if he lowered his head in the face of the five giant factions. No one else could threaten them. However, at the level of a Dao Lord, no one was afraid of death, and they were even more unwilling to fall behind. That was why they wanted to obtain Primordial Chaos Treasures or other precious treasures of the Chaotic Ruins to increase their strength. At the very least, they had to catch up to the third step of Dao Lord. Only then would he be truly carefree. ¡°Master, you have the Realm Sea Peak and the Primordial Chaos Ring. It¡¯s more than enough to save your life. However, it¡¯s best not to enter the Chaotic Ruins for the first time.¡± Lord Yin gave a suggestion. Shen Ping nodded. After preparing for a thousand years, he set off for the Chaotic Ruins. There was only one way from the Endless World to the Chaotic Ruins, and that was the black and white vortex of the Endless World. This area was covered in black and white dark clouds all year round. They intersected and formed a huge vortex. The tearing force in the center could easily kill late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators. Only a Dao Lord¡¯s Dao Body could pass through safely. He arrived at the black and white vortex. Looking at the deep and endless black passageway, Shen Ping took out the Primordial Chaos Ring. Although this ring was a Primordial Chaos Treasure, it was only an auxiliary item. It could protect one¡¯s true spirit from being destroyed and could be considered a treasure at the soul level. He charged into the vortex, passed through the passage, and soon arrived at the Chaotic Ruins where the chaotic airflow was dense. ¡°The summoning of the Great Dao Origin¡­ This should be the Chaotic Ruins!¡± The Chaotic Ruins was the place closest to the Origin of the Endless World. Not only was there Origin Qi here, but there was also a rich Origin of the Great Dao. The deeper one went, the more one could sense the calling of a mother. If someone in the Dao Origin Realm stayed in such an environment, it would not take long for them to reach the late-stage of the Dao Origin Realm. However, the pressure of the Chaotic Ruins was very terrifying, which could even have an effect on one¡¯s true soul power. Even with the protection of the Primordial Chaos Treasure, unless it was the Chaotic Ring, it would still be torn apart. He took out the map. Shen Ping looked at the simple symbol recorded on it. His true soul power spread out. Outside, his true soul power could easily spread out half of the Immortal Dao Domain, but here, it could only spread out for tens of thousands of kilometers. Therefore, if there was an attack from a creature from the Chaotic Ruins, he would have to react in a hurry even if he sensed it in advance. The huge Dao Body was like a ship as it knocked away the layers of chaotic airflow. Its speed kept increasing. At first, there was only chaotic airflow in the range of his vision and perception. There was nothing around. As time passed, he would have the illusion that he was still in place. This was also the main reason why people easily get lost in the Chaotic Ruins. To put it bluntly, the Chaotic Ruins was no different from the Realm Sea, it just has a wider range. At the same time, there were many rare treasures condensed from the Origin, inheritances, and so on. He¡¯s been flying for half a year. There were finally some natural scenes condensed from boulders, water, lightning, and other origins in the vast chaotic airflow. These scenes were like oases in the desert, making one feel relaxed and happy. Shen Ping knew that he had arrived at the periphery of the Chaotic Ruins. The danger here was very low, and there were very few creatures. Most Dao Lords would wander here when they first came. They might encounter some rare treasures if they tried their luck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Chaotic Ruins was divided into the outer, inner, and core regions. The dark void was located in the depths of the inner region. As for the core of the Chaotic Ruins, no Dao Lord had ever stepped foot there. It was said that that was a region that only Primordial Chaos experts could enter. But this was a rumor that has not been confirmed. Shen Ping continued to fly. Occasionally, he would land on a huge rock to rest. At the same time, he would use the Great Dao Sword Seal to condense a Chaos Gen. It was condensed from the Chaotic Airflow. It was the purest and highest-level energy crystal. It was usually used to maintain Dao Arrays or the energy driven by Primordial Chaos supreme treasures. In the endless world, it could even be used as a transaction currency. The Dao Lords did not care about such things, but the demand for Chaos Gem below the Dao Lord level was very high. The Shen family would also need Chaos Gems in the future. Since he had come to the Chaotic Ruins this time, he should condense and store more. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed. The Chaotic Ruins had no concept of time. It was all calculated by the Dao Lord himself. However, a thousand years of wandering was nothing to the endless vast Chaotic Ruins. He could not even explore a tenth of the periphery. During this period, Shen Ping had condensed about 10,000 Chaos Gems, which was enough for the family. Apart from that, he also encountered some relatively weak Chaotic Ruins creatures and dissected them to study them. As expected, just as Yue Yun and Huo Chan had said, the creatures of the Chaotic Ruins were nurtured by origin power. Their lives contained origin power. Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: Great Harvest on His First Time Adventuring (2) Chapter 1111: Great Harvest on His First Time Adventuring (2) Editor: Henyee Translations It was the best material for concocting Dao Pills. Therefore, the entire Chaotic Ruins was a huge treasure trove. Be it the Chaotic Airflow or the creatures in the Chaotic Ruins, they would be fought over in the endless world. If a Dao Lord wanted to accumulate wealth, he could easily obtain a large amount of wealth and resources. Therefore, a faction with a Dao Lord was considered a top faction in the Endless World. To Dao Lords, no one was willing to do such hard work. Only Dao Lords with families would work hard to condense Chaos Gems and hunt creatures in the Chaotic Ruins for the sake of their descendants. Just like Shen Ping now. On this day, he encountered a region filled with flames. There was no sign of this place on the map, but it was not far from the previous Thunder Stone Forest. Therefore, Shen Ping recorded this flaming desert on the map. That¡¯s how many map markers come about, that¡¯s why the map of the five major powers was the most detailed. With his powerful Dao Body, he entered the flaming desert without hesitation. The scene instantly changed. The chaotic airflow disappeared and turned into an endless desert. Every grain of sand was condensed from the Origin Great Dao of Fire. The temperature was enough to burn an entire realm. However, when the sand touched Shen Ping¡¯s Dao Body, it was easily blocked outside. The deeper he went into the flaming desert, the scorching it was. Towards the end, even experts at the first step of the dao lord realm could not withstand it. Shen Ping frowned. He activated the Great Dao Sword Seal, and waves of Sword Dao Origin enveloped down from between his eyebrows like moonlight, enveloping his Dao Body. He kept walking. After a few more months, the flames became even more terrifying. According to his estimation, the origin of this flame was already close to 60%. Only a third step Dao Lord could withstand it. The burning of the true soul power by this flame began to intensify. Fortunately, he had the Primordial Chaos Ring to protect his truesoul. ¡°Is that¡­?¡± He saw light flickering even deeper in the area. Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. The flaming desert was a natural scenery condensed from the origin of the Chaotic Ruins. If light or something else appeared here, it would definitely be a rare treasure or left behind by another Dao Lord. Hence, he burned his Dao Body and advanced towards it. If it were Yue Yun or Huo Chan, they would definitely not dare to move forward. But he wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, the Dao Body had a sword seal, and the True Spirit had a Primordial Chaos Ring. He came to the light, and found out that it was actually a plain stone. He picked up the rock, and immediately left the area. After leaving the flaming desert, he stopped on a huge rock. He used his soul power to penetrate the rock but felt the layers of restrictions. This restriction seemed to have experienced countless years and was already broken. After opening the restriction, a light circulated and quickly condensed into a figure. This figure was wearing a precious armor that was the color of pale flames. His gaze seemed to pierce through countless years and landed on Shen Ping. ¡°I¡¯m Zhong Guangzi, one who wandered the depths of the inner region of the Chaotic Ruins in order to break through the core limit and break through the peak of the third step to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. Unfortunately, I failed. My true spirit was damaged and I didn¡¯t have much time left. In the end, I chose this flaming desert as my burial ground! ¡°If a junior encounters the Ruins Stone I left behind in this area, you will be lucky. I left behind all the treasures I have in the inner region of the Chaotic Ruins. I only hope that the junior can continue my inheritance and not let my efforts in this world come to a waste.¡± As the light disappeared, Shen Ping quickly discovered that there was a detailed map of the Chaotic Ruins in the Ruins Stone. This map was much more detailed than the one Yue Yun had given him. 30% of the periphery¡¯s inner region was recorded, and many dangers were also marked. It made him very excited. He did not expect to encounter such a good thing the first time he came to the Chaotic Ruins. ¡°Haha. Since I was weak until now, I haven¡¯t been adventuring much. It seems that all my luck has been used here. Not bad, not bad!¡± After breaking through to the Dao Lord level, it was rare for him to encounter anything that could make him happy and excited. This unexpected surprise made him feel a long-lost excitement. Zhong Guangzi was a peak Almighty at the third step and was even stronger than the master of the Realm Sea Peak. It could be said that he was already standing at the peak of the endless world. One could imagine how huge the treasures he left behind in his life were. But the location was deep in the inner region of the Chaotic Ruins. This place was extremely dangerous. Furthermore, there were many creatures in the Chaotic Ruins. Although each of them did not have the strength of a Dao Lord like those in the dark void, it was still very difficult to deal with them in numbers. Not to mention, even an almighty expert like Zhong Guangzi had fallen. So Shen Ping definitely couldn¡¯t do it. Therefore, he did not plan to obtain the other party¡¯s treasures. At the very least, not now. Just obtaining a detailed map was already an unexpected surprise. Hence, with a detailed map, Shen Ping quickly wandered around the periphery of the Chaotic Ruins. He was not as careful as before, but he still recorded the scenery he encountered. ¡­ Twenty thousand years later, more than a million kilometers of powerful Dao Body staggered out of the Thunderwind Canyon outside the Chaotic Ruins. The figure was in a sorry state. It was Shen Ping. ¡°Shit. The lightning in Thunderwind Canyon is too strong. When it landed on me, it was like lightning. I¡¯m a Dao Lord!¡± As he cursed, joy appeared in his eyes. The Thunderwind Canyon was a relatively dangerous area on the periphery, but there was a rare treasure that contained the origins of lightning and wind inside. It was called the Thunderwind Lotus. It was in the form of a lotus, but its texture was very hard. Ordinary late-stage Dao Origin Realm cultivators would find it difficult to destroy it. ¡°Yu Qingling and Ying Yue walk the path of lightning and wind. With this Thunderwind Lotus, it won¡¯t be a problem for them to break through to the late-stage Dao Origin Realm in the future.¡± There were two systems from Venerable Sovereign to Dao Lord. Bloodline Dao Body and Great Dao. Among them, those who walked the Great Dao first started from the ordinary Great Dao, followed by the high-level Great Dao, and the top Great Dao. They laid the foundation step by step and finally comprehended the origin of the Great Dao, breaking through to the Dao Lord level in one go. Then there was another branch, and that was to comprehend only a single Great Dao and dig this Great Dao to the depths. So long as one was able to comprehend the quintessence of the Great Dao, one could similarly become a Dao Lord. However, it was even more difficult than the others, and one¡¯s strength would always be extremely low. At the very least, before he became a dao lord, he was a little inferior to those at the same level. Yu Qingling and Ying Yue walked this path. Their combat strength was comparable to the Dao Origin realm, but their cultivation levels were still at the Venerable Sovereign realm. However, now that he had the Thunderwind Lotus, they could use this rare treasure to continue digging deeper into the Great Dao and reach the late-stage Dao Origin Realm. Although their combat strength was only comparable, their Dao Bodies would also be affected by the origin of the Great Dao. ¡°Unfortunately, from the map, the Heavenly Origin Fruit is located in the inner region of the Chaotic Ruins. Although I have the Sword Seal and the ring that helps my exploration, it¡¯s still too dangerous. I¡¯ve been in the Chaotic Ruins for long enough. It¡¯s time to return!¡± In the past 20,000 years, he had obtained many rare treasures by relying on the detailed map he had obtained. For example, the Thunderwind Lotus in the Thunderwind Canyon could be obtained because it had been obtained before and had a safe route. Secondly, there was the nurturing of true spirits, increasing the power of the Great Dao, naturally formed stone treasures, and so on. Its total value was no less than half a Primordial Chaos treasure. He was a Dao Lord who had just arrived at the Chaotic Ruins, yet he could obtain so much. If Yue Yun, Huo Chan, and the other Dao Lords found out, they would definitely be envious. Once he had the thought of going back, Shen Ping did not continue to explore. Instead, he quickly returned to the black and white vortex. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is that Dao Yan up ahead?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait!¡± Just as Shen Ping arrived at the periphery of the Chaotic Ruins, the sound of the Great Dao Origin condensing came from behind. He turned around and saw two Dao Lords quickly flash over. ¡°So it¡¯s the fellow daoists from Heavenly Saint Mountain. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Chen Jing, Fellow Daoist Li Guang,¡± Shen Ping greeted them with a smile. He had seen these two at the Chaos Banquet on Canghai Island. Among them, Li Guang was a Dao Lord at the second step, and Chen Jing was not far from the second step. Dao Lord Li Guang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Daoist Dao Yan to come to the Chaotic Ruins alone.¡± Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: Great Destruction (1) Chapter 1112: Great Destruction (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m only here to explore the periphery of the Chaotic Ruins, so I¡¯m not with the other Dao Lords. Daoist Li Guang, Daoist Chen Jing, are you going to explore the depths or have you just come out of the Chaotic Ruins?¡± Shen Ping asked casually. Dao Lord Li Guang chuckled and said, ¡°The two of us are preparing to go to the inner region of the Chaotic Ruins to explore and see if we can try our luck to obtain one or two Primordial Chaos treasures. If we have a Primordial Chaos treasure to protect ourselves, we won¡¯t have to worry. By the way, I heard that you obtained the legacy of the master of the Realm Sea Peak and became a Dao Lord in a remote place like the Skyflame Realm. You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Dao Lord Chen Jing also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The master of the Realm Sea Peak is a third-step Almighty. Not to mention the inheritance he left behind, just the Realm Sea Peak has made many Dao Lords envious!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m purely lucky. I can¡¯t compare to the strength of the two of you, especially Daoist Li Guang. You have already reached the second step of the Dao Lord Realm. I think you¡¯re not far from the third step!¡± Dao Lord Li Guang was very pleased. After all, he was praised by a fellow Dao Lord. Dao Lord Chen Jing said, ¡°Daoist Dao Yan, since we meet outside the Chaotic Ruins, it can be considered fate. Why don¡¯t we have a few drinks?¡± Shen Ping said readily, ¡°How can I not accept your invitation?¡± After saying that, the three of them arrived at a distant boulder. These boulders are wider than mountains. Even if Shen Ping revealed his Dao Body that was more than a million kilometers long, he was just a small thing compared to the huge rocks. The entire Chaotic Ruins was incomparably vast, so the huge rocks here were naturally huge. They chose a mountain peak and sat down. A stone table appeared in front of him. There were also three cups of wine on the stone table. Dao Lord Li Guang took out a gourd filled with fine wine and filled three cups. Every cup was filled with the fragrance of wine. They have drinks. Shen Ping asked, ¡°The two of you should have explored the Chaotic Ruins many times, right?¡± Dao Lord Chen Jing nodded. ¡°Yes, quite. I can¡¯t even remember clearly. In the third Dao era after I¡¯ve broken through, I¡¯ve come to the Chaotic Ruins to roam. It¡¯s been almost 5,000 Dao eras since then.¡± Dao Lord Li Guang lamented, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for more than 10,000 Dao eras.¡± A Dao era is 100 million years. These two dao lords really had a long history. However, this was also the current situation of the Endless Region. Most Dao Lords relied on the accumulation of time to slowly increase their strength. A small number of them encountered great opportunities and could step into the second step within hundreds of Dao eras. But there were very few who stepped into the third step. For example, the master of Realm Sea Peak was considered the most dazzling person in this era. However, he had also spent more than 1,000 eras to become a third step giant. Dao Lord Li Guang continued, ¡°Unfortunately, roaming the Chaotic Ruins requires not only strength, but also luck. I¡¯ve roamed for more than 10,000 Dao eras and have obtained many rare treasures, but there¡¯s only one Primordial Chaos Treasure.¡± Dao Lord Chen Jing glanced at Li Guang. ¡°You¡¯re still considered good. At the very least, you have a Primordial Chaos treasure like a treasure armor. You¡¯re not like me, who had an offensive treasure.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping could not help but ask curiously, ¡°This Primordial Chaos Treasure should have many functions, right?¡± The Realm Sea Peak and the Primordial Chaos Ring had many functions. The main thing that stood out was in terms of suppression and protection of true spirits. For example, Realm Sea Peak could also be used as an offensive weapon to smash or stab. It was the same for the Chaos Ring. It could even be turned into a binding type. But it¡¯s weak in all these respects. Dao Lord Li Guang explained, ¡°Although the Primordial Chaos Treasure does have many functions, it is only useful to those below Dao Lords. For us, the most precious type of treasures are still palace-type or domain-type.¡± Dao Lord Chen Jing nodded. ¡°Do you know why the five magnates can stand tall in the endless Dao era? It¡¯s because every faction has a palace-type Primordial Chaos Treasure. Such a supreme treasure can successfully survive even when the Chaotic Calamity arrives.¡± ¡°Chaotic Calamity?¡± ¡°I almost forgot. Dao Yan just became a Dao Lord, so he doesn¡¯t know about this yet.¡± Dao Lord Chen Jing continued, ¡°The so-called Chaotic Calamity is mainly a huge destruction of the endless world. This destruction bursts from the dark void of the Chaotic Ruins and lastly spreads throughout the entire endless world. It will turn all realms, including countless living beings, into nothingness. Only those who have comprehended more than 60% of the Great Dao Origin can successfully cross it with a palace-type Primordial Chaos Treasure. Currently, only the five magnates in the Endless Region have experienced several chaotic calamities. This is also a calamity for all of us Dao Lords.¡± Dao Lord Li Guang sighed. ¡°Although Dao Lords can live forever, it¡¯s not true eternal life. That¡¯s why many Dao Lords keep coming to the Chaotic Ruins to break through the shackles and become Primordial Chaos Realm. Only then can they truly live forever.¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment, ¡°How often does the Chaos Calamity happen?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°100,000 Dao eras.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long time.¡± ¡°100,000 Dao eras may seem like a long time, but it¡¯s very short for us Dao Lords. I only stepped into the second step after experiencing tens of thousands of Dao eras. It¡¯s very difficult to advance to the third step even after tens of thousands of Dao eras. Even if I reach the third step, I have to rely on a palace-type Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure.¡± The advancement of a dao lord was very slow. Even if he could survive one Chaos Calamity, as long as he did not take the last step and reach the Primordial Chaos Realm the next time, the effects of this calamity would become stronger and stronger. This was equivalent to the Three Calamities and Nine Disasters. Therefore, the longer one lived, the crazier one would be. Especially when the Chaotic Calamity was about to arrive, the entire endless world would go crazy. Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: Great Destruction (2) Chapter 1113: Great Destruction (2) Editor: Henyee Translations He listened to the two Dao Lords, Li Guang and Chen Jing as Shen Ping asked some other questions, such as how long it would be before the next Chaos Calamity arrived. In the end, there were still 30,000 eras left. ¡°Is there no Almighty who can enter the dark void and find the source of this Chaotic Calamity?¡± he could not help but ask. Dao Lord Li Guang shook his head, ¡°No, the Master of Realm Sea Peak and the Island Master of the Canghai Island are the two who have explored the deepest. It¡¯s said that the previous Palace Master of the Black Blood Palace has also not found the source of the Chaos Calamity after experiencing eight calamities. ¡°Some people say that this is the balance of the rules of the Origin of the Great Dao. There is life and death. No one can escape this rule. Of course, there is another saying. After 100,000 eras, the number of Dao Lords in the endless world will increase. Then, the Origin of the endless world will be unable to withstand it. That¡¯s why this Chaotic Calamity exists and destroys everything.¡± Shen Ping felt that the second theory was the most likely. This should be a form of restoration of the balance of the Endless Region¡¯s Origin. After all, if the Dao Lords were to continue accumulating, sooner or later, the resources of the Endless Region would be squeezed dry. Dao Lord Chen Jing said, ¡°Actually, even without the Chaotic Calamity, the Dao Lords of the endless world would not continue to accumulate. When a certain extent is reached, the various factions will definitely fight for resources. At that time, Dao Lords would fall. ¡°The Black Blood Palace and the Devil Heaven Dao Sect have always upheld this concept. Therefore, the later they reach, the more they will kill without restraint. The realms under their control do not prohibit killing. However, there are still 30,000 eras left. There¡¯s still enough time. If there are only a thousand eras left, it will be the end of all the factions.¡± At this moment, Dao Lord Li Guang looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Dao Yan, we¡¯ve told you so much. I believe you¡¯ve guessed it. The Realm Sea Peak left behind by the Master of the Realm Sea Peak is a palace-type Primordial Chaos Treasure. As long as one reaches the third step, they can rely on this treasure to survive the Chaos Calamity. Therefore, I hope that you can give us a place at that time.¡± Shen Ping subconsciously said, ¡°There should be a limit to this kind of protection, right?¡± Dao Lord Chen Jing nodded. ¡°Yes, there is a limit. At most, there can be no more than 10 Dao Lords. The more there are, the stronger the Chaos Calamity will be.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart sank slightly. He had many wives, concubines, and Dao companions. Not to mention whether they could reach the third step of the Dao Lord Realm, even if they could, it would not be enough. Fortunately, there was still time. It had only taken him a short amount of time to walk from the insignificant point of view. In the future, he might be able to reach the third step, perhaps even reach the Primordial Origin Realm. Facing the hope of the two Dao Lords, he gave an answer. If the two of them achieved the third step, he was willing to take out a spot. This made Li Guang and Chen Jing laugh. After another half a day of drinking, the three of them separate. As they watched as Shen Ping left, Dao Lord Chen Jing said, ¡°Brother Li Guang, if Dao Yan didn¡¯t agree just now, were you really prepared to attack?¡± Dao Lord Li Guang narrowed his eyes. ¡°The master of Realm Sea Peak is too mysterious. Back then, he obtained a stone tablet that contained the supreme technique from the dark void. You and I have both observed the projection of the stone tablet. It was definitely left behind by the Primordial Chaos Realm. Therefore, the inheritance of the master of Realm Sea Peak is not simple. Dao Yan might have a trump card after inheriting it. Besides, even if there isn¡¯t, with the Realm Sea Peak, you and I definitely can¡¯t take it down.¡± Daoist Lord Chen Jing sighed faintly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not confident. Otherwise, why would we waste our breath on him? We¡¯re really lucky. Forget it, let¡¯s try our luck in the periphery of the dark void!¡± ¡­ In the endless realm, there was a black and white vortex. Shen Ping left the Chaotic Ruins. Of course, he could tell the intentions of Li Guang and Chen Jing. However, he was not afraid at all. Ignoring the huge Dao Body, just the Realm Sea Peak and the Chaos Ring were invincible. Unless it was a third step magnate. ¡°The Chaotic Calamity.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t care much, since he heard it, he still felt some pressure in his heart. Most importantly, it was difficult for his wives and concubines to become Dao Lords. Even though they could only see each other once after a long time of seclusion, they had long formed kinship. If the Chaos Calamity came, he would definitely feel upset to see his wife, concubine, dao companions, and descendants of the Shen family die with his own eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no point in thinking about it now. Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to do anything by then, and thirty thousand Dao eras is long enough.¡± He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He returned to the Skyflame Great Realm. He first placed the rare treasures he obtained from the Chaotic Ruins in the race¡¯s treasury. Then, he lived warmly with his wives and concubines and listened to some adventure stories they had during this period of time. Although Shen Ping could use the origin of the Great Dao to quickly travel between the top large realms and ordinary realms, in fact, the endless world was very vast. It would take thousands of years to travel from the Skyflame to the Immortal Dao realm. If he reached the edge, it would take at least ten thousand years! The voyage alone took so long, let alone adventure. According to the Meng family, there were more than a thousand realms under the Skyflame Great Realm, and each realm could be explored for a long time. Brilliant and exciting stories happened every day. Sometimes, Shen Ping was quite willing to transform into a bystander to experience and watch those different lives. He had heard from Dao Lord Hou Chan that in order to comprehend the origin of the Great Dao, there were Dao Lords who specially experienced some life at the bottom. In fact, among the huge descendants of the Shen family, there were many exciting things. Of course, there was no lack of scheming. This was also a problem with every bloated and huge family. For these reasons, Shen Ping could not be bothered. Speaking of which, he was too lax in terms of bloodline descendants. Other than managing a little in the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, he rarely asked after that. It was all managed by his wife, Wang Yun, and Yu Yan. Currently, the eldest son, Shen An, had already broken through to the Venerable Sovereign realm. There were also three Venerable Sovereigns among the juniors of the family. There were more Immortal Venerables and a lot of Immortal Kings left in the family. ¡°Husband! Some time ago, Fellow Daoist Lian broke through to the Venerable Sovereign Realm. We organized a Venerable Sovereign Banquet for her, but you didn¡¯t attend. Now, she has gone to other realms to adventure. Don¡¯t worry, with Qing Luan and Yao Chi accompanying her, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Shen Ping nodded. After so many years of development, the Meng family¡¯s power had grown rapidly. The other families could only temporarily avoid the attention and choose to cooperate with the Shen and the Meng families. Therefore, there would basically be no problems in the Skyflame Great Realm. He arrived at the Realm Sea Peak palace. He asked Lord Yin about the Chaos Calamity. This Realm Sea Peak was obtained in the depths of the dark void. He felt that this artifact spirit more or less knew something. However, Shen Ping was disappointed. Lord Yin did not know at all as it was an artifact spirit nurtured later on. It did not know much about what happened to the master of the Realm Sea Peak in the dark void, and the master of the Realm Sea Peak had never revealed it. ¡°I wonder how many eras that Zhong Guangzi has been through¡­ The treasure he left behind might have records! Unfortunately, the other party¡¯s treasure is in the depths of the Chaotic Ruins.¡± He left the Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace. Just as he was about to enter seclusion to comprehend the Great Dao Sword Seal, he received a message from Dao Lord Huo Chan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haha, Brother Dao Yan, I heard that you¡¯ve come out of the Chaotic Ruins. I¡¯m planning to invite some good friends to travel with me to the North Sea Region. Brother Dao Yan, are you interested in coming along?¡± Shen Ping immediately recalled the information of the North Sea Region. This was an abandoned region mainly because the origin of its region had been extracted by a third step Almighty, causing the region to collapse and separate into six continent fragments. Over time, it had developed into a strange land. In this strange land, one¡¯s perception would be suppressed. Even Dao Lords were no exception. It seemed that they were affected by the origin of the endless world. Therefore, as time passed, it became a place for the Dao Lords to travel and relax. ¡°Brother Huo Chan, I won¡¯t be going. I¡¯ve just returned from the Chaotic Ruins and need to tidy up and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, when you¡¯re free, you can send a message to me. There are many exciting and interesting places in this endless world. You¡¯ve just become a Dao Lord not long ago, so you should enjoy it.¡± Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114: Forming a Good Fate (1) Chapter 1114: Forming a Good Fate (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, five more Dao eras had passed. During this period, Shen Ping obediently stayed at the peak of Realm Sea Peak. With the acceleration of time, he had finally comprehended 30% of the origin of the Sword Dao after a long time. If he broke through further, he would have advanced to the second step of the Dao Lord Realm. If Li Guang and Chen Jing found out about this speed, they would probably be extremely jealous. If it was any other Dao Lord, even if he went to the yellow palace world, it was impossible for him to make such rapid progress. Most of them had stayed on the origin of the Great Dao for a long time. Dao Lords like Huo Chan and Yue Yun must have made some progress in thousands of eras. That was why they went to enjoy, relax, and adventure, hoping to encounter some opportunities. They did not cultivate bitterly like Shen Ping, because cultivation was useless. When he went out of Realm Sea Peak, Shen Ping felt the Great Dao Seal between his brows and could not help but smile. Originally, he did not have much confidence, but he did not expect that after walking his own path and obtaining the recognition of the Great Dao origin, his speed of comprehending the origin would be so fast. According to the information he obtained, as long as one possessed a great dao seal, they would sooner or later be able to step into the third step. However, it would be extremely difficult to advance further. ¡°It¡¯s time to make a name for myself.¡± He thought about it and sent a message to Dao Lord Huo Chan, ¡°Are you still in the North Sea?¡± Soon, Dao Lord Huo Chan replied, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Why? Are you coming over? Recently, I happened to encounter an interesting matter. If I don¡¯t share this with you, then this happiness will be much less.¡± The corners of Shen Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. The more he interacted with Huo Chan, the more he realized that this fellow was really familiar with him. He didn¡¯t look like the Dao Lord of the Black Blood Palace at all. Didn¡¯t they say that the Black Blood Palace was a dark faction? ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a while, so I just wanted to relax.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and come. If you miss it, you¡¯ll regret a few Dao eras.¡± They ended the communication. He immediately set off for the North Sea Region. It was still very far from the Skyflame Great Region to the North Sea. It almost crossed a third of the endless region. Fortunately, there was an origin passageway. Shen Ping first arrived at the Moon Goddess Hall, and when Yue Yun heard this, she immediately went with him happily. Then, they came to the Devil Heaven Dao Sect from the Moon Goddess Hall. In the Devil Heaven Dao Sect, this was the first time Shen Ping had felt such a rich origin of the demonic path. He originally thought that the Dao Lord of the Devil Heaven Dao Sect had a gloomy expression, just like how others owed him money for eight lifetimes. In the end, the Dao Lord of the Devil Heaven Dao Sect was also enthusiastic. It made him unable to find someone to fight. After Dao Lord Yue Yun knew what Shen Ping was thinking, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and chuckle. ¡°Dao Lord Dao Yan, there are very few battles between us Dao Lords. We will only fight each other in the Chaotic Calamity or in the Chaotic Ruins. In this endless world, no one will waste their Dao Body to fight other Dao Lords. ¡°On the one hand, it¡¯s almost impossible to kill a Dao Lord unless he¡¯s at the third step or the first step. If the other party has a Primordial Chaos supreme treasure, it¡¯ll be even harder to kill him. Furthermore, a Dao Lord at the third step wouldn¡¯t look for the first step for no reason. At that stage, he would either go to the dark void or enter seclusion. ¡°The five magnates, the lord of Canghai Island, the sect master of the Devil Heaven Dao Sect, the master of Moon Goddess Hall, the lord of Heavenly Saint Mountain, and the master of Black Blood Palace rarely appear. Last time you participated in the Chaos Banquet, did you see the Lord of Canghai Island?¡± Shen Ping shook his head and understood. No wonder he had sensed some killing intent from Li Guang and Chen Jing in the Chaotic Ruins, but they did not attack. Furthermore, in the endless world, he had not heard of fights between Dao Lords in these several Dao eras. In addition, when he obtained the Great Dao Seal in the yellow palace world, the almighty expert behind the Huaishan Crocodile Ancestor Altar had retreated. Actually, thinking about it, it made sense. What was the point of fighting, or fighting for benefits? In any case, they were going to die in the Chaotic Calamity. They might as well live freely. Perhaps these Dao Lords would only truly go crazy before the Chaos Calamity arrived. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ve been to the North Sea Region once, and I¡¯ve always wanted to go there after that, but I never had the motivation. Now that I have you accompanying me, I can experience it again.¡± The two of them sped along. Shen Ping also asked about the North Sea Region. This North Sea Region was not only a wondrous land, but there were also all kinds of strange things inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Years passed. They had arrived in the North Sea Region. Different from what Shen Ping had imagined, the six different continental fragments were in a spiral shape, and the bottommost continental fragment was the most vast. Every continental fragment had an origin link between them, as if it was connecting the continental fragments. ¡°Haha, Brother Dao Yan.¡± After receiving a message from Shen Ping, Dao Lord Huo Chan followed the three Dao Lords and flashed out of the North Sea region. ¡°Eh, Sister Yue Yun is also here. Let me introduce you. These three are Brother Jin Fu of Heavenly Saint Mountain, Sister Bing Lian, and Brother Xie Ren of Canghai Island.¡± They immediately got to know each other. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Brother Huo Chan, didn¡¯t you say something interesting?¡± Dao Lord Huo Chan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re so slow. The interesting things are long gone. However, this North Sea Region is quite interesting. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± The closer they got to the North Sea Region, the more they could feel the rich origin power. When they stepped past the origin membrane that enveloped the six continental fragments, an extremely powerful law restriction enveloped them. It was difficult for them to sense the distance like before. Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115: Forming a Good Fate (2) Chapter 1115: Forming a Good Fate (2) Editor: Henyee Translations It was a very uncomfortable feeling. After getting used to it, he felt like a fish in water. After all, they were Dao Lords who had comprehended and controlled the origin energy. They could use a large amount of origin energy wherever the origin energy enveloped. That was why Dao Lords were considered the strongest in the Endless World. First came the lowest fragment of the continent. After landing on the edge, the two Dao Lords, Shen Ping and Yue Yun, frowned. The aura of this continental fragment gave off a strange dark smell. It was as if the entire continent was dying and decaying, but it was still alive. ¡°It seems that the North Sea Region has undergone another era.¡± Dao Lord Yue Yun said, ¡°The last time I came, although this place was rotten and dilapidated, it was thriving. The living beings inside were fighting for transcendence, but now, even the Heavenly Dao seems to have been corroded.¡± She casually looked at a living creature and pointed at him. ¡°This person has already walked the evil path. His true spirit has been corroded by the Heavenly Dao. Even if he becomes an expert, he will only be a puppet of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Shen Ping glanced at it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not just this living being. It seems that many experts have been corroded. They still look like humans, but in fact, they have already become Heavenly Dao puppets.¡± Dao Lord Huo Chan said, ¡°This is only the surface. Continue upwards and you will understand.¡± Following the origin energy, they continued flying towards the continent above. When they were at the highest level of continental debris, Shen Ping and Yue Yun understood. It turned out that a demon comparable to the late-stage Dao Origin Realm had appeared on the highest level. Its tentacles completely enveloped the entire continent and continuously absorbed nutrients. Clearly, it planned to use this method to ascend and transcend. ¡°Tsk tsk, I have to say that this Tentacle Demon¡¯s path is correct. In this North Sea Region, even the origin has been sucked away, so it¡¯s very difficult to leave. However, this guy took another path and actually used the entire Region as nutrients to rush out of the cage. Do you think there¡¯s such a third step expert in our Endless Region?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°The endless world is too vast. Just by absorbing the complete origin of a portion of the Great Dao, I should be able to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± He was thinking about what if it was the Primordial Chaos Realm. At their level, their horizons should be different from his. Perhaps it was just like his current self, like this tentacle demon. Actually, Dao Lord Huo Chan, Dao Lord Bing Lian, and the others had probably considered all of this before. After all, different levels of cultivation meant different horizons. Just as they were chatting, the demonic tentacles seemed to have sensed their existence. The tentacles that covered the sky and earth spread over. Waves of corrosive poisonous fog formed, wanting to devour Shen Ping and the others. At the same time, the huge and majestic eye swept over, carrying the impact of true soul power. Dao Lord Huo Chan laughed loudly. ¡°This fellow is really stupid and cute. He attacked us before, and now he¡¯s here again. Don¡¯t fight with me. Let me teach this fellow a lesson.¡± Bing Lian, Jin Fu, and the other Dao Lords all laughed. Shen Ping looked on with interest. So this was the interesting thing that Hou Chan was talking about. Even though this demonic tentacle was a native lifeform with terrifying strength, it was facing a Dao Lord, a supreme expert who stood in the endless world. Dao Lord Huo Chan had only attacked a few times, but he had already beaten the fellow to the ground. Yue Yun said, ¡°The fragments of the five lower continents are probably nutrients for this fellow. Brother Huo Chan might as well destroy them and do a good deed.¡± Huo Chan smiled and said, ¡°Since Sister Yue Yun has spoken, how can I not agree?¡± Thus, he killed the tentacle demon. Endless energy swept through the entire continent fragment. A large number of living beings, including the continent, that were infected and controlled by this tentacle demon slowly recovered their vitality. However, it would still take a long time for it to spread to the bottommost continent fragment. ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯re done with the fun, let¡¯s go to the mainland and experience a different life! I¡¯m off!¡± The main reason why the North Sea Region could attract Dao Lords was because of the special restrictions and restrictions of the rules here. It was just like in the palace world, allowing Dao Lords to truly experience the feeling of not being able to control as they pleased. However, to Shen Ping, this was inferior to the palace world. At least in the palace world, he had memories and was still in a very weak state. For example, the Great Dao Origin Sword Seal was comprehended from this state. To put it bluntly, be it Huo Chan, Yue Yun, or the other Dao Lords, they actually wanted to walk their own paths and experience the various states of life. They wanted to try to find their original intentions, but this was the most difficult as a Dao Lord. It could only be said that they drank and pecked. Hence, a special place like the North Sea Region was extremely precious. However, since he was here, Shen Ping strolled around in boredom. Without the suppression and absorption of the tentacle demon, the six continent fragments of the North Sea Region had indeed been renewed. However, there were still new experts who wanted to learn from the tentacle demon to control other experts after discovering it. Unfortunately, everyone¡¯s strength was about the same, so it started a long war. From the lowest continent, a genius was born and rose. He ascended all the way to the sixth continent fragment. At the same time, he improved himself at an extremely fast speed. In less than ten thousand years, he grew to a level second only to the Tentacle Demon. Such a genius immediately attracted the attention of the other dao lords. Clearly, the other party possessed a great fortuitous encounter. Shen Ping was no exception. ¡°Secondary energy found. Do you want to absorb it?¡± Words appeared in the virtual frame. This made Shen Ping very surprised. He appeared beside this genius and observed. At first, the other Dao Lords were also observing, but after seeing Shen Ping, they stopped paying attention to this genius. They were only surprised and were not that interested. After all, he was just a living being from the North Sea. At most, he would not be able to transcend the realm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this genius to have a cheat¡­ It seems that killing evil demons can increase one¡¯s strength and rely on the cheat to maintain one¡¯s consciousness under the pollution of the Heavenly Dao.¡± While Shen Ping was observing, this genius was very cautious. Perhaps he sensed that something was wrong with his cheat, so he bowed to the air. ¡°The junior greets Senior.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping laughed and simply appeared. The genius was shocked. Relying on his cheat, he realized that there were people around him. He did not expect there to really be experts. The other party¡¯s strength was definitely very terrifying. Otherwise, with his almost invincible strength, how could he not even notice? He immediately bowed humbly again. ¡°Senior, there used to be an eight-clawed emperor on this continent. It was said that it died and other experts felt an opportunity. May I ask if you killed this eight-clawed emperor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, but the other Dao Lords. Little fellow, your luck is quite good. You have a great opportunity and can grow all the way to now. It¡¯s just that this realm itself has no vitality. If you want to transcend, there¡¯s still a long way to go. Since we¡¯ve met, it¡¯s fate.¡± Shen Ping gave the other party a Great Dao treasure. Especially after comprehending the Dao of Fate, he could vaguely sense a vague path ahead. Although he didn¡¯t know if this genius would eventually grow to the Dao Lord realm, forming a good karma was a piece of cake for him. Of course, the most important thing was that through this period of observation, this genius¡¯s character was quite good. If he was an ingrate, he would have directly let the virtual frame absorb his energy. After he left, the genius looked at the supreme treasure of the Great Dao and pondered, ¡°Realm, Dao Lord, could this person in front of me be a supreme expert?! This is my great opportunity. That eight-clawed emperor has suppressed this world for countless years. Even if I maintain my consciousness and suppress my strength to not dare to ascend, I don¡¯t have the slightest confidence. However, the other party died for no reason. It seems that even if he wasn¡¯t killed by this expert, it¡¯s related to him! I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again!¡± His eyes flickered with anticipation. ¡°Dao Lord, I will definitely be able to reach it!¡± Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116: Metamorphosis Again (1) Chapter 1116: Metamorphosis Again (1) Editor: Henyee Translations After staying in the North Sea Region for hundreds of years and experiencing the different cultivation systems and civilizations of the six continental fragments, Shen Ping felt a little bored. Then, he left this region. On the other hand, Huo Chan, Yue Yun, and the other Dao Lords continued to stroll around. They experience different lives as bystanders. He returned to the Skyflame Great Realm. Shen Ping originally wanted to enter seclusion again, but after opening the virtual frame, his expression froze. He saw that the virtual frame had undergone another transformation. [The Path of Protection (Not Opened)] [Reward: Fruit of Origin (You can directly comprehend a certain level of the Great Dao Origin and give it to others.)] [Current Sword Dao of Protection: 30%] His eyes lit up. This virtual frame was becoming more and more humane. It actually transformed according to his own Great Dao comprehension. After all, no matter if it was his dao companion or counterattack, they could not keep up with the increase in strength. To put it bluntly, it was a little useless. And now, the path of protection was undoubtedly advancing in his direction. ¡°Could it be because of the encounter of the genius in the North Sea Region that changed?¡± Shen Ping thought about it carefully and really felt that it was possible. [Do you want to activate it?] Without any hesitation, he chose to activate. It could be said that he relied on his cheat to get to where he was today. Therefore, he trusted this virtual frame that assisted in growth 100%. The moment it was activated, his true soul power seemed to be absorbed by an invisible force. When he opened his eyes again, he was in an unfamiliar environment. This seemed to be a martial arts dojo. There were many men and women in training clothes training in front of him. Just as Shen Ping was sizing it up carefully, a burly man sneered and said, ¡°Shen Ping, why are you in a daze? Weren¡¯t you quite bold just now? You actually dared to provoke me for that bitch. Come over and let me see how strong you are!¡± Although Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power was restricted in this body¡¯s spiritual sea, and it did not seem to be dominant, as if he was possessed, he could feel the soul emotions of this body fluctuating violently. From his soul memory, he saw a person exactly like him. ¡°Shen Ping, huh?¡± He suddenly understood what this path of protection was. Clearly, the virtual frame used the method of possession to let him feel a burning emotion that he had not felt for a long time and protect the person he wanted to protect. ¡°Hey, trash, I¡¯m talking to you! If you don¡¯t dare to challenge me, don¡¯t blame me for torturing that bitch you like tonight. She tastes pretty good, haha!¡± The burly man laughed out loud. The men and women in training clothes around them also laughed. Shen Ping immediately felt the anger accumulating from the hidden soul in his sea of consciousness, but he seemed to be born weak and did not dare to resist at all. He took the lead. Soon, the endless anger affected his true spirit. A large amount of memories surged over like a tide. It turned out that this person called Shen Ping was an apprentice of this martial arts school. He had always secretly liked a girl in the martial arts school. However, this girl came from a poor family. In order to stay in the martial arts school, she prostituted in secret while practicing martial arts. The burly man in front of him had been bullying the girl recently. Most importantly, he had not given her money. The original owner couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he defended her. He glanced at the girl who was curled up in the corner. Under the influence of this seemingly identical spiritual sea, Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power that had lived for countless years was slowly triggered. He raised his head and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a battle of life and death then. Do you dare?¡± The dojo fell silent. All the apprentices looked at Shen Ping as if they were looking at a fool. Even if they lost, their lives would not be in danger. But if they fought, Shen Ping would definitely die. The burly man was stunned for a moment before he laughed. ¡°Alright, alright. Since you¡¯re courting death, let¡¯s go to the arena. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve smashed someone to death with my fist. Today, I¡¯ll use you as a blood sacrifice. Then I¡¯ll torture your bitch right next to your dead body at night!¡± Meanwhile, the girl hiding in the corner looked at Shen Ping¡¯s thin body in a daze. Just as Shen Ping and the burly man walked to the arena, she mustered her courage and rushed over. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t fight in the arena. I-I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Shen Ping said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just protecting the people I want to protect.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, he walked to the arena. Soon, many martial arts apprentices gathered around the arena. Every apprentice had excitement on their faces, and some were secretly frowning. However, since the other party had entered the arena, they had to follow the rules of the arena. The burly man stood in the ring, and the entire ring shook slightly. He moved his head, and the muscles on his body were filled with explosive power. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t cry out in pain when your bones are broken later!¡± He clenched his fists, his joints emitting sounds. In terms of strength, the original owner couldn¡¯t catch up. However, with Shen Ping¡¯s possession, even though his true soul power was restricted, he could perfectly control every inch of his muscles and bones at the Dao Lord realm. With the whistling wind from the punch, the burly man could already imagine the scene of this thin figure being knocked down with a single punch. Some of the martial arts apprentices covered their eyes. Boom. His solid palm grabbed the burly man¡¯s fist, and then he kicked out like lightning, causing the burly man to fall on the arena. Then, Shen Ping went forward and hit his heart heavily with his elbow. Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117: Metamorphosis Again (2) Chapter 1117: Metamorphosis Again (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Every inch of his muscles and bones erupted with perfect strength. Layers of strength were transmitted and finally burst out at the elbow joint. The bear-like burly man¡¯s pupils dilated. Soon, blood vessels spread out, and in the end, they lost color. There was complete silence around the arena. The girl covered her mouth in shock and looked at this scene in disbelief. Shen Ping looked around. ¡°If anyone dares to bully her in the future, this will be the outcome.¡± After saying that, he stepped out of the arena and walked out of the dojo. His back view looked thin and weak, but it was also incomparably majestic. The girl was instantly mesmerized. When the other martial arts apprentices regained their senses, they were in an uproar. One after another, they rushed to the arena to check. ¡°He¡¯s really dead!¡± ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°No matter what Shen Ping did, he got into big trouble!¡± ¡°Yes, his family background is extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even survive tonight.¡± The girl was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hurriedly rushed forward. At this moment, Shen Ping opened the virtual frame. [Path of Protection: Completion Rate 52% (Dimension 1/3)] [Reward: Fruit of Origin] He narrowed his eyes. He was deep in thought. So this was his other self in the dimensional spacetime. What a miserable life. However, just because he had dealt with the person the Host feared the most did not mean that there was no more trouble. It also did not mean that he could really protect the person he wanted to protect. ¡°Fortunately, this fellow is single and has no relatives. Otherwise, he would have a lot to do.¡± Hearing footsteps running behind him, he stopped. ¡°Senior Brother Shen. Get out of here before it¡¯s too late.¡± Shen Ping looked at the girl. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Where¡­ where can I escape to?¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°My mother is still in the hospital. How can I escape? You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. I¡¯ll go see your mother.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Under Shen Ping¡¯s gaze, the girl nodded. Then, the two of them took a taxi to the fifth floor of the hospital. He did a simple check. Then, he pressed a few acupoints on the girl¡¯s mother¡¯s body. The force seeped into the depths of the cells in her bones and blood. Not long after, her immune system increased greatly. At night, her mother¡¯s condition was much better. The doctor examined her and was surprised. ¡°Your mother is in very good shape. She just needs more nutrition. She¡¯ll be discharged in two months.¡± The girl was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Dr. Chen, i-is this true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The results of the various blood tests are out. In the future, we can reduce the dosage and you can relax. Alright, remember to buy more nutritional supplements for your mother.¡± After the girl calmed down, she looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Did you do it?¡± She¡¯s not stupid. Originally, her mother was seriously ill and could not recover. She was maintained with medicine, but after Shen Ping came, her mother suddenly improved. Moreover, the other party had massaged her a few times previously. Clearly, it was because of those massages. Although it was unbelievable, there was no other possibility. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Auntie is fine. Let¡¯s go buy some supplies.¡± After buying fruits and supplements, they went back to the hospital. The two of them realized that someone was guarding the door of the ward. ¡°Are you Shen Ping? You¡¯re under arrest for murder!¡± The girl panicked when she heard this and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Shen didn¡¯t kill on purpose. He was in the arena. This is the rule of our martial arts school and is in accordance with the law of Youyang City.¡± But the two of them wouldn¡¯t listen. Shen Ping comforted her, ¡°Stay in the hospital and take care of Auntie. Remember, don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait for me to come back.¡± He followed the two men out of the hospital. After getting into the car, the older man said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too impulsive. Although killing is not prohibited in the martial arts arena, who is the other party? Can you afford to provoke him?¡± Shen Ping said casually, ¡°Brother, whose orders are you on? Bring me to him.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Under Shen Ping¡¯s hypnotic gaze, the two of them drove to a luxurious villa. He entered the villa. The two of them said, ¡°This is Shen Ping.¡± The fat man sitting on the sofa looked dignified. ¡°Did you kill my son?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted it, go to hell!¡± As he spoke, he fired. However, Shen Ping easily dodged it. Then, he flashed forward and punched, shattering the fatty¡¯s heart meridian. The two of them were dumbfounded. Clearly, they did not expect Shen Ping to dare to kill so openly. After killing that fat man, Shen Ping sat on the sofa calmly. ¡°This will be my territory from now on. You can get all the connections behind this fatty to come over.¡± Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Then, they called according to Shen Ping¡¯s request. After a while, even the dojo master had come. Seeing the corpse on the sofa, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re too young. Do you know what trouble you¡¯ve brought to the martial arts school?¡± Shen Ping crossed his legs. ¡°What trouble can there be? The tea is cold after the person leaves. Why? Could it be that someone still wants to avenge this guy, or do you want revenge?¡± The dojo master¡¯s expression froze. He did not know what was going on with Shen Ping. How could he kill a disciple stronger than him in the arena and be so bold? Another fierce man walked over and stared coldly at Shen Ping. ¡°Young man, there are some things in this world that can¡¯t be resolved with fists¡ª¡± Boom! Before the fierce man could finish speaking, he died. The dojo master¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not even see how Shen Ping attacked. ¡°Could it be that he broke through the limits of the human body?¡± Thinking of this, his eyes became brighter and brighter. It was indeed very difficult for martial arts to contend with the power of firearms in this age of degeneration. Therefore, the dojo mainly taught some training methods to strengthen the body. Although it could make one¡¯s muscles and bones very strong, they were still ordinary people. They could not dodge bullets. However, Shen Ping¡¯s actions just now were as fast as lightning. The fierce man could not even take out a gun. Even if he did not break the limits of the human body, he had reached the limits of the human body. The others who came to the villa gasped. No one dared to speak again. Shen Ping quickly understood the fatty¡¯s power. It was nothing more than using smuggling to rope in some dark forces and befriend some forces on the surface. He got rid of these dark forces, and those people began to curry favor with him and handed over all the fatty¡¯s assets to him. At night, he went back to the hospital. The girl was finally relieved, but she was still very worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have a good life in the future.¡± Soon, her mother¡¯s ward had been transferred to a high-class ward, and none of the apprentices in the dojo dared to bully her again. The next morning, Shen Ping opened the virtual frame. The completion rate had already reached 95. ¡°What¡¯s there to protect?¡± The true soul power looked at the original owner¡¯s soul, which was gradually calming down, and immediately understood that the thing it wanted to protect was actually the justice of Youyang City. This made Shen Ping shake his head. Hence, he began to create a training method and breathing technique and nurtured disciples. All disciples had to go through a test. With his Dao Lord realm, he could easily understand this disciple¡¯s character. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few years later, the environment in Youyang City has greatly improved. When he opened the virtual box again, the completion rate had already reached 100! The moment it was completed, Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power broke free from the restraints of the dimension and returned to his original body. The vast and terrifying energy that seemed to be in control returned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in just three years in the dimension, 30 million years had already passed here¡­ Protection, is this my path of protection?¡± Looking at the growth of the Sword Dao of Protection, he seemed to have comprehended something. Protection was the purest thought in his heart, and also the most powerful force in the world. It could break through weakness and break the shackles of his heart. Just like in the yellow palace world, he cut off the shackles. Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: The Source of the Strange Beast (1) Chapter 1118: The Source of the Strange Beast (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed. In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand Dao eras quietly passed. Shen Ping relied on the path of protection of the transformed virtual frame to constantly experience himself in various dimensions and spacetime. Gradually, he raised the perfection of the Sword Dao of Protection to 60%. As long as he improved by another 10%, he would be at the third step of the Dao Lord realm. The Fruit of Origin was also given to his wives and concubines. Their talent was insufficient. Even if they obtained many rare treasures from the Chaotic Ruins, the limit of their potential was only at the late-stage Dao Origin realm. However, with the Fruit of Origin, they could directly comprehend the origin of the Great Dao and forcefully break through the shackles of their potential. But even so, only Yu Yan and Pei Huoyu had broken through to the Dao Lord realm after thousands of eras. Although the other wives and concubines had reached the late-stage Dao Origin realm, it was still difficult for them to cross this huge threshold. Even Yu Qingling and Ying Yue, who had relatively outstanding comprehension ability, were stuck at the last step. Fortunately, there were still 30,000 eras before the Chaos Calamity. However, Shen Ping felt a trace of anxiety for no reason. He even revealed it. ¡°Husband! Don¡¯t worry. With the Fruit of Origin, Yun¡¯er, Qingling, and the others can all break through to the Dao Lord Realm in 30,000 eras. The other Dao Lords have also said that at the later stages of the endless world, the Origin of the Great Dao will be very clear, and more and more Dao Lords will emerge.¡± Pei Huoyu consoled him. Yu Yan nodded as well. However, Shen Ping frowned. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s just that only a third step Dao Lord can rely on the palace Primordial Chaos Treasure to survive the Chaos Calamity. I have a huge opportunity and spent more than a thousand eras to reach 60%. But what about you? Can you reach the third step?¡± Yu Yan and Pei Huoyu fell silent. Actually, they also knew this, but they did not want to show it. In the end, only a few giants could survive the Chaos Calamity of the Great Apocalypse. The more they understood the Chaos Calamity, the more they understood that this was almost an insurmountable chasm for any Dao Lord. Even if he passed the first time, what about the second and third time? The strongest of them had only passed eight calamities. It could be said that as long as one did not transcend and break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm, they would continue to resist the Chaotic Tribulation. Sooner or later, they would not be able to withstand it. That person who had passed eight calamities had almost comprehended the entire Origin of Great Dao, but it was still difficult to cross. Clearly, the Primordial Chaos Realm was a mountain for all living beings in the endless world. Initially, Shen Ping felt that there was no problem for him. After all, he had the virtual frame. But when he had only achieved this much after thousands of eras, he felt that it was really a little slow. Yet he had no other choice. ¡°Husband, I believe in Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, and the others. We¡¯ll work hard too. If we really can¡¯t, we¡¯ll go deep into the Chaotic Ruins and explore the dark void. Since the master of the Realm Sea Peak can find the supreme stone tablet, we might be able to find what was left behind by the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Shen Ping could not help but sigh when he heard Yu Yan¡¯s words. The supreme stone tablet was indeed a glimmer of hope. Now, he knew that the five magnates had actually entered the yellow palace world before. And they often stayed inside and tried to comprehend the supreme stone tablet, but until now, they did not have much of a clue. This included the master of the Realm Sea Peak. Back then, he had obtained the supreme stone tablet from the dark void and the nameless sword technique on it. Even with the strength of the third step, he did not gain anything. ¡°When I break through 60% of the Great Dao Origin, I¡¯ll go explore the dark void!¡± he said to himself. He had no choice. He had to walk this path as well. Just like those giants of the past, he had to go to the dark void. Two more Dao eras passed. Dao Lord Huo Chan sent over bad news, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, the dark void creatures in the Chaotic Ruins suddenly rioted. I heard that the dark void creatures could be seen in the periphery. This is the precursor to Chaotic Calamity!¡± Shen Ping was shocked. He finally knew the reason for his anxiety. It was actually because the Chaos Calamity had erupted in advance. ¡°Brother Huo Chan, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Come to Canghai Island. Many Dao Lords are gathered together.¡± Shen Ping immediately arrived at Canghai Island. Huo Chan, Bing Lian, Li Guang, Yue Yun, and the other dao lords were all here. ¡°Brother Dao Yan, do you still remember that genius from the North Sea Region? Hundreds of eras ago, this guy broke through the shackles of the cage and became a Dao Lord. Then, five eras ago, he entered the dark void. But it was unknown what he did that caused the dark creatures to riot in advance! If I had known this would happen, I would have destroyed this guy back then. Damn it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many dao lords were cursing. Many experts were not prepared. After all, there were still 30,000 eras to go before the Chaotic Calamity. Even for Dao Lords, this was considered an extremely long time. But now, because of a new Dao Lord, the Chaos Calamity had arrived in advance. Naturally, it aroused the dissatisfaction of many experts. Shen Ping, on the other hand, calmed down. ¡°What about Dao Lord Bei Hai?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in the dark void. I heard that he¡¯s trapped inside. The lords of the Black Blood Palace, Canghai Island, and the Devil Heaven Dao Sect have all rushed over to see what caused it.¡± Dao Lord Huo Chan was worried. Shen Ping said in a low voice, ¡°This matter might not be a bad thing. For the Chaos Calamity to be triggered in advance, it means that there¡¯s something in the dark void that affects the Chaos Calamity. If we can resolve it, we might be able to completely resolve the Chaos Calamity!¡± Dao Lord Huo Chan wasn¡¯t stupid, and the other Dao Lords had the same thoughts as well. But what if they didn¡¯t? Then everyone could only live for another 1,000 eras. Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: The Source of the Strange Beast (2) Chapter 1119: The Source of the Strange Beast (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Brother Dao Yan, you have to be prepared. If it¡¯s not resolved, then the entire endless world will be in chaos. Many Dao Lords will crazily snatch resources in their final years to strengthen themselves without caring about anything! ¡°You have Realm Sea Peak, a palace-type Primordial Chaos Treasure. Those in the third step might not care. After all, they basically all have it. However, the Dao Lords of the second step are different. Even if they know that they can¡¯t break through to the third step, everyone has the mentality of being lucky when facing the end of their lifespan!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s heart trembled. What Huo Chan said was indeed the truth. When he encountered Li Guang and Chen Jing, they had the intention to snatch the treasure from him. However, because they were not confident and the Chaos Calamity was still far away, they held back. ¡°I have to go to the dark void!¡± Thinking of this, in the next ten years, he arranged for the descendants of his family and reminded Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, and the others that if anything happened to him in the dark void, they would leave the core of the endless realm and go to a remote area to wait for the calamity to arrive. In any case, he had Realm Sea Peak with him, so the other Dao Lords would not come looking for him. Year 11. Shen Ping, Huo Chan, Yue Yun, and a few other familiar Dao Lords arrived at the black and white vortex together and entered the Chaotic Ruins. In reality, over the years, Dao Lords had been rushing towards the dark void one after another. The riot of the dark void creatures was only the precursor to the Chaos Calamity. When the number of dark void creatures increased, they would rush out of the Chaotic Ruins. At that time, it would be a true calamity. But now, he could delay the arrival of the calamity by killing these dark creatures. ¡­ The dark void was deep in the inner region of the Chaotic Ruins. Under normal circumstances, only Dao Lords at the second step would dare to come here to adventure. Dao Lords at the first step with Primordial Chaos supreme treasures could also adventure it. However, it was relatively dangerous. If they formed a team, it would be much safer. Although Huo Chan and Yue Yun were only at the first step, they were not far from the second step. In addition, Shen Ping was an expert close to the third step and had the protection of the Realm Sea Peak. Therefore, they overcame many obstacles and dangerous environments along the way and finally arrived at the dark void. ¡°The oval passage ahead is the entrance to the dark void! Some giants said that this is a passageway to transcend. In fact, it¡¯s very accurate. From the minimal information left behind by those in the Primordial Chaos Realm, they¡¯re basically in this dark void. Therefore, only the dark void is the only way to the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Among them, Huo Chan knew the most. ¡°Let¡¯s be careful. Those dark void creatures have already spread to the edge.¡± They flew into the oval passage. It was really pitch-black in front of him. There was no light at all. Although it was the same in the Chaotic Ruins, he could occasionally encounter an environment condensed from the Origin. Furthermore, there was a light source for the chaotic airflow. However, there was nothing in this dark void. It was as if this place was empty. Shen Ping¡¯s true soul power swept out. But he could not sense the aura of any living being. Huo Chan suddenly raised his hand and blasted out a secret technique of the Fire Origin. Instantly, dazzling flames appeared in front of him, and the void trembled, producing spatial ripples that were visible to the naked eye. The outline of a strange beast-like creature that Shen Ping had seen appeared in the void. Yue Yun, Bing Lian and Jin Fu attacked as well. Shen Ping sent a message through the origin power. ¡°Brother Huo Chan, I can¡¯t sense this void creature!¡± ¡°Brother Dao Yan, don¡¯t use your true soul power. Void creatures are nothingness to begin with. They were born in nothingness. Once we devour them, it will consume our Dao Body and eventually turn into nothingness. Therefore, we have to use the origin power of the Great Dao of our Dao Body to investigate.¡± He hurriedly released his Sword Dao origin power. As expected, he found that the Sword Dao origin power in the distance was quickly devoured. After the attack, he quickly determined that this dark void creature was actually extremely similar to the strange beast of the Realm Sea Peak. He was shocked. ¡°Could it be that the strange beast bloodline system studied by the Master of the Realm Sea Peak was inspired by this dark void, or was the Master of the Realm Sea Peak studying the dark void creature to begin with?¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping suddenly felt admiration for the master of Realm Sea Peak. As expected of a giant who could shake the endless world. He actually tried to study the dark void creatures. Through the attack just now, these creatures were very difficult to deal with. Every one of them was no weaker than an ordinary Dao Lord. Beside him, Huo Chan was still fighting the dark void creature. The sword light, which contained the origin of the Sword Dao, slashed out, shattering the void. The dark void creature before him was instantly annihilated. However, Shen Ping was not happy at all. Just that sword had consumed 1% of his Dao Body before it was completely annihilated. This was with 60% of the Great Dao Origin, too. ¡°Brother Dao Yan, now you know how difficult it is to deal with these dark void creatures. In a head-on battle, no Dao Lord can withstand the exhaustion. Their strength is the opposite of ours. Only by exhausting each other can we completely annihilate them. Therefore, don¡¯t use the origin. Use the Primordial Chaos Treasure. This way, you can maximize the conservation of your origin Dao Body!¡± Dao Lord Huo Chan sent a message. Shen Ping nodded and immediately changed to Realm Sea Peak. This Primordial Chaos Treasure could be of any size. When he held it in his hand, it could instantly be like a long mace and use various Sword Dao origin secret techniques. At his level, any casual attack contained the origin of the Sword Dao. And through the activation of the Primordial Chaos Treasure, it was indeed much easier to kill these dark void creatures. It seemed that the Primordial Chaos Treasure contained some strange law power that could destroy the essence of these dark void creatures. Just like that, they charged in from the outside. In half a month, there was no concept of time in the dark void. It was all their own estimation. The few of them arrived at a black tide node in the dark void. This node only existed for a short period of time, but it would not be attacked by the dark void creatures. It was also the only relatively safe place in the dark void. So they stayed here. Shen Ping, Huo Chan, and the other Dao Lords used rare treasures to recover the origin of the Great Dao. ¡°We¡¯re still a little far from the area of the North Sea Region. Everyone has to be prepared. Dao Yan, we¡¯ll have to rely on you then.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The deeper they went, the more dark void creatures there were. Huo Chan, Yue Yun, and the other Dao Lords were not strong, so they could only rely on Shen Ping to wander in. And during the break, Shen Ping was thinking about the strange beast bloodline. He really did not expect that the source of the strange beast bloodline was the dark void creature. No wonder those bloodline talents were so powerful¡­ ¡°But these dark void creatures don¡¯t have bloodlines or anything like that. They should contain some kind of nomological energy essence. The master of the Realm Sea Peak might want to study this essence. By the way, can my strange beast talent be effective against these dark void creatures?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He immediately activated his strange beast talent, the Pupil of Sea Beast. His eyes turned red. He actually saw a large number of dark void creatures in front of him. This made Shen Ping extremely surprised. The master of the Realm Sea Peak should not have studied the nomological essence of the dark void creatures, but why was his strange beast talent able to contain this essence? ¡°Could it be a virtual frame? My Strange Beast Talent is truly inherited from the dark void creatures?!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, every dark void creature had the strength of a Dao Lord and could destroy the endless world. How terrifying was such a creature? In the end, the strange beast talent he had actually contained the essence of the dark void creature. If word got out, the entire Endless World would probably tremble. ¡°No. If it contains essence, my Dao Body should be a little special¡­ Looks like it¡¯s only a trace of the essence. Only when I activate the strange beast talent can it contain a trace of it. If I had known, I would have come alone!¡± Shen Ping was extremely excited. Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: Meeting Again in the Next Chaos Era (1) Chapter 1120: Meeting Again in the Next Chaos Era (1) Editor: Henyee Translations They rested for months. Then they once again advanced towards the depths of the dark void. There was not much technique to kill the dark void creatures. They purely used their original Dao Body and the Primordial Chaos Treasure to rush over. However, the deeper they went, the more strenuous Huo Chan, Yue Yun, and the other Dao Lords became. Usually, at this time, they would not move forward. But this time, there was Shen Ping. Hence, they entered the Realm Sea Peak and Shen Ping went deeper alone. More than 20 years later, they finally arrived at the area where the Bei Hai was. The Dao Lords came out. They looked at the towering bronze door in front of them with shock in their eyes. They did not expect such a bronze door to appear in the dark void. Clearly, the chaos caused by the dark void creatures was related to this huge bronze door. Once they entered the bronze door, the surroundings suddenly changed. The empty environment changed, turning into a deep and dark passageway. There were more dark void creatures here, but they seemed to have been cleaned up, leaving only some weak void creatures. They continued walking along the passageway. About two months later, they arrived at an oval room that was similar to the altar. Many dao lords were gathered here, including Dao Lord Bei Hai. ¡°Brother Dao Yan.¡± When Bei Hai saw Shen Ping, he immediately welcomed him happily. After becoming a Dao Lord, he knew that the person who had bestowed him with the supreme treasure of the Great Dao back then was Dao Lord Dao Yan. Later on, they adventures together and became good friends. Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Bei Hai, what exactly is going on?¡± Huo Chan and the other experts looked at Bei Hai. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. When I was wandering in the dark void, I killed a few dark void creatures. This huge bronze door opened, and a vast aura burst out from inside. Then, those dark void creatures rioted.¡± Bei Hai said innocently, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t intentional. The other Dao Lords came over and said that this huge bronze door should have been left behind by someone at the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Shen Ping nodded, but he thought to himself that Bei Hai was indeed a guy with a cheat. His luck was not fake. And the other party¡¯s cheat was used to kill evil demons, so it probably included this dark void creature. Therefore, it was not surprising that he found some special void creatures and triggered the true secret of the dark void. When Huo Chan, Yue Yun, and the other Dao Lords heard this, they went to check the surroundings of the oval altar. Indeed, they discovered some traces left behind by the Primordial Chaos Realm. Shen Ping looked at it carefully. There were many Dao patterns on the nearby wall. These Dao patterns contained the complete origin of the Great Dao. They were traces of the Dao and had the same effect as the Dao patterns on the supreme stone tablet. However, because it had been too long, many Dao patterns were incomplete. ¡°The lords of Black Blood Palace and Canghai Island have gone to the next passageway. There shouldn¡¯t be anything special here,¡± Huo Chan said. Bei Hai shook his head. ¡°I received a map after I came in. It¡¯s about the bronze door. I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± The other dao lords also receive it. Shen Ping finished looking at the map, and realized that the entire bronze door was actually a huge palace. The bronze door was a door, and the altar was only a lounge that led to the main hall. ¡°It says that to reach the main bronze hall, one needs to be at the second step of the Dao Lord Realm. The people left here now are all Dao Lords at the first step. Some Dao Lords want to pass through with the supreme treasure of the Primordial Chaos, but they died as soon as they stepped in,¡± Bei Hai said. This shocked Shen Ping and the others. ¡°Without any ability to resist?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That power is definitely the force of law of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Although it burst out in the form of wind, its power is too terrifying, so no one dares to barge in. Fortunately, I sensed danger and didn¡¯t advance. Otherwise, I would have suffered the same outcome,¡± Bei Hai said with lingering fear. Shen Ping looked at Huo Chan and the others. ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Be careful, Brother Dao Yan.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Those who could come to this bronze gate were all Dao Lords, but the number of Dao Lords at the second step was still relatively small, and the number of Dao Lords at the third step was even fewer. Shen Ping immediately continued to advance along the passageway. Sure enough, different energies seeped through the wall, but after sensing that Shen Ping had 60% of the Great Dao Origin, these energies dissipated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Along the way, he killed the attacking dark void creatures. He went to the second lounge. From the bronze door to the main hall, there were a total of three lounges. When he saw the forty to fifty dao Lords and Li Guang here, he understood that these three lounges probably corresponded to the giants of the first, second, and third steps. Indeed, after conversing with Li Guang, he obtained confirmation. ¡°We just have to stay here and comprehend. The Dao patterns on the wall of the lounge are still very helpful to us. If we can improve our levels, our trip here will not be in vain.¡± Li Guang reminded him before continuing to look at the Dao patterns. On the other hand, Shen Ping activated his special beast talent and used the Pupil of Sea Beast to check the distance. With one look, he could really see the third lounge, and even the room further in. This made him believe more and more that the strange beast bloodline itself was a derivation of the essence of laws. The bloodline talent he obtained from the virtual frame contained a trace of the essence of laws. Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: Meeting Again in the Next Chaos Era (2) Chapter 1121: Meeting Again in the Next Chaos Era (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Unfortunately, this type of bloodline wasn¡¯t that rich, only able to allow him to vaguely see the main hall. The entire main hall was not big. It was an ordinary palace hall, with nine stone pillars in the hall. Every stone pillar had very complicated Dao patterns on it. In the third lounge, the Dao Lords in the third step, the lords of Black Blood Palace, Devil Heaven Dao Sect and Heaven Saint Mountain, were also comprehending Dao Patterns. In fact, there were also Dao Patterns on the supreme stone tablet, but they could not comprehend them at all. However, the Dao Patterns of this bronze palace gave people a feeling that they could understand them, it was just incomparably mysterious. ¡°My strange beast bloodline is still too thin. I can¡¯t see the Dao patterns on those stone pillars at all! I can only go to Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace world!¡± Shen Ping suddenly had a feeling that if he had the bloodline of the ten great strange beasts, he might have a different change in his body. In the past, he did not pay much attention to it. After all, ever since his strength reached the Dao Origin Realm, the help of the strange beast talent was minimal. However, now that he knew that the bloodline talent of the strange beast contained the essence of laws, he valued it again. So he entered the palace world again to look for women with special physiques. He¡¯s searched for them before, but it¡¯s not as urgent as now. Time passed slowly. Two Dao eras later, he had finally encountered a new special physique in the palace world and obtained the talent of a strange beast again. So far, he has obtained a total of eight strange beast talents. They were Heavenly Beasts, Sea Beasts, Horned Beasts, Aerial Beasts, Flame Beasts, Nightmare Beasts, Lightning Beasts, and Spirit Beasts. These strange beasts should represent different types of dark void creatures. But it¡¯s not enough. So Shen Ping could only continue searching. But he sometimes had to rely on luck and the long wait to encounter a special physique. In the blink of an eye, another hundred eras passed. He finally found the ninth strange beast physique, the Feather Beast Body. He was just short of the last one to have the top ten strange beast talents. After gathering the nine talents, he discovered that his Dao Body had begun to transform. He did not need to activate his talent to have the effect of the Pupil of Sea Beast. Once he activated it, the effect would greatly increase and he would be able to see the Dao patterns on the nine stone pillars in the bronze hall. Although the Dao patterns on the nine stone pillars were complicated in comparison to those in the three lounges, they were in a set. They went from shallow to deep, which made Shen Ping pleasantly surprised. ¡°The dark void creatures have already spread to the periphery of the Chaotic Ruins¡­ At this speed, they will probably rush out of the Chaotic Ruins in another five to six hundred eras and spread towards the endless world!¡± Huo Chan was worried. Some Dao Lords only left their Dao Body incarnations here and went out to hunt those dark void creatures. Even the five magnates and other almighty experts of the Third Step were the same. After all, as long as they left behind their Dao Body incarnations, they could still comprehend it. Shen Ping discovered that his Dao Body incarnation could still use the talent of a strange beast, so he left the bronze hall and hunted those dark void creatures in the Chaotic Ruins like the other Dao Lords. As long as the number of these creatures decreased, it could delay the eruption of the Chaotic Calamity. During this period of time, Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, and the others also broke through to the Dao Lord realm one after another under the accumulation of time and the Fruit of Origin. The remaining dao companions were also working hard. Currently, only five of them have become dao lords. Even Yu Qingling and Ying Yue who had good potential were still unable to comprehend the quintessence of the Great Dao. But there was still time. ¡­ Three hundred eras later, through studying the Dao patterns of the nine stone pillars in the main hall of the bronze hall, Shen Ping comprehended the Dao patterns of one stone pillar under the pressure, and understood that the so-called Dao patterns were actually another school system. Furthermore, it was straight to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Although he understood, he knew very well that if he wanted to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm, he had to walk his own path and use it to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. The Great Dao that other Primordial Chaos experts had walked had already become a dead end. This made his heart sink completely. No wonder even a giant who had passed eight Chaos Calamities failed. No wonder comprehending the supreme stone tablet was useless. Now, Shen Ping also understood that it was not that the master of the Realm Sea Peak had not comprehended the supreme stone tablet. He probably knew the truth of the Primordial Chaos Realm, so he turned his efforts to studying the bloodline system and the dark void creatures. ¡°I can¡¯t stop it!¡± ¡°There are more and more dark void creatures. Hahaha, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°The Chaotic Calamity is arriving, and I¡¯m only the first step Dao Lord. There¡¯s no hope, no hope!¡± ¡°So what if there¡¯s a palace-type Primordial Chaos Treasure? It¡¯s useless!¡± Many dao lords fell into despair. They no longer cared about the increasing number of dark void creatures and returned to the Endless World to enjoy the remaining time. The other Dao Lords did not look for Shen Ping either. The strength that Shen Ping had erupted with over the years was already the third step of the Dao Lord realm. ¡°Dao Yan. Don¡¯t do anything useless. The endless world is destined to be destroyed. It¡¯s better to think of a way to survive this Chaotic Calamity. Let¡¯s go. I hope I can still see your figure after the Chaotic Calamity passes.¡± The master of Black Blood Palace shook his head. The master of Canghai Island grinned. ¡°Little fellow, it¡¯s already not bad that you can obtain the inheritance of that lunatic, Jie Hai. Work hard. I hope you¡¯re still around in the next Chaos!¡± The other masters also smiled at Shen Ping and left the Chaotic Ruins one after another. The remaining Dao Lords, the master of Taihao Peak and the other two Daolords, glanced at him. There were no living beings or experts in the Chaotic Ruins, only densely packed dark creatures. Shen Ping sighed faintly. He had done everything he could, but it was still too difficult to step into the Primordial Chaos Realm in this Chaos. It was mainly because time was too tight. He left the Chaotic Ruins, and returned to the Skyflame Great Realm. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er¡­ There are still 100 Dao eras left. For the remaining days, I will accompany you well!¡± Shen Ping looked at Wang Yun, Bai Yuying, and Yu Yan, as if he was deeply remembering their true spirits. The days passed. After the dark void creatures rushed out of the Chaotic Ruins, it destroyed realms like a calamity, turning everything into nothingness. A large number of experts, including Dao Lords, could only retreat continuously. There were also some who fought with the dark void creatures and cursed those Dao Lords who only knew how to escape. Unfortunately, no living being could resist the vast and endless dark void creatures. ¡°Once the calamity of the Dark Void erupts, it will produce an intangible nomological essence. Unless one is at the Primordial Chaos Realm, who has comprehended the nomological power, it¡¯s difficult to resist. Every time they transcend, this nomological power will overlap.¡± At the edge of the Endless World, Huo Chan, Yue Yun, and the other experts looked at the distant realm that had turned into nothingness and shook their heads gently. At this point, even if they couldn¡¯t let it go, they had to. ¡°Brother Dao Yan, you¡¯re a third step giant. You can survive by relying on the Realm Sea Peak. I hope you can successfully break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Huo Chan and the other experts rushed into the void and fought with the vast number of dark void creatures. They burned themselves at the last moment of their lives. His wife, concubines, Dao companions, and the huge bloodline descendants of the Shen family were all waiting for the final arrival. Although there was still time, everyone knew that they were just waiting for death. When the void spread to the last territory of the endless world, Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Mu Jin, Qiuying, Yu Qingling, Pei Huoyu, Yin Honglian¡­ his wives, concubines, and Dao companions, could all smile. ¡°Husband, thank you for your companionship in this Chaos Era.¡± ¡°I have no regrets being with you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at their different temperaments, Shen Ping wanted to say something but could not. ¡°I will live well and find you from the chaos,¡± Finally, he said firmly. Lian Xuejin looked at Shen Ping and went forward to hug him. ¡°Disciple, I still like the days when I grew up with you in the bloodline world the most.¡± After saying that, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Shen Ping on the lips. She smiled brightly. ¡°Live well.¡± Boom. The void enveloped the last territory, and a vast number of void creatures swept over. Shen Ping stood on the peak of Realm Sea Peak. Seeing the endless world collapse in an instant, all the civilizations, all the brilliance, all the excitement, and all the stories became the past one by one, annihilated in the river of time. Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: How Far Can You Go? (1) Chapter 1122: How Far Can You Go? (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Dark nothingness. Scattered lights were flickering. It was the light of a palace-type origin true treasure. It was like a lonely boat in the endless sea, floating and surging with the waves. Under the burst of the void rule energy, the light kept resisting. Every giant who had stepped into the third step of the Dao Lord Realm could sense that light. Time was passing. It was unknown how many Dao eras had passed. It wasn¡¯t until Shen Ping comprehended the second and third stone pillars of the bronze hall that the endless world, which had originally turned into nothingness gradually began to give birth to new realms under the spread of the Chaos Origin. Continents rose from the nothingness. Especially when the laws of the void became weaker and weaker, the birth of continents appeared like stars. First, it was the top realm enveloped by the richest origin, followed by some dojos. When the last bit of the void law completely dissipated, the masters of Black Blood Palace, Canghai Island, the Devil Heaven Dao Sect, the Moon Goddess Palace, the Heavenly Saint Mountain, Taihao Peak, Hidden Sword, and Tuo Sha walked out of the Primordial Chaos Treasure and looked at the distant void. Two rays of light were flickering there. The eight titans all began to laugh. ¡°It seems that in this chaos era, we have gained two more friends!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Brother Dao Yan.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Brother Bei Hai.¡± A voice that contained the origin of the Great Dao resounded. Shen Ping woke up from his meditation and walked out of Realm Sea Peak at the same time. A moment later, the ten giants who had survived the previous chaos era gathered at a dojo with rich Origin Energy. ¡°The new chaos era still requires us old fellows to pass down Daoist techniques and develop many Daoist techniques, spreading a large number of inheritances in these new worlds,¡± the lord of Canghai Island said with a smile. Shen Ping did not respond. Instead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Seniors, may I ask how to find the living beings of the previous Chaos Era from the Chaos?¡± The master of Black Blood Palace and the other magnates looked at each other and shook their heads. The lord of Moon Goddess Hall said softly, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, every chaotic calamity is a reincarnation. Even if you remember the true spirit of your family, it¡¯s meaningless. Although the true spirit born in the new Chaos Era might be the true spirit of the previous Chaos Era, you should know that there are no two identical leaves in this world. ¡°Similarly, even if you really find the reincarnations of your family¡¯s true spirits, what¡¯s the use? Unless they can become Dao Lords and reach the third step, they will still be obliterated in the Chaotic Calamity.¡± The master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Dao Yan, I was once like you. I searched for two chaos eras, but it was useless. They are already gone.¡± Shen Ping was silent. The lord of Canghai Island said, ¡°Us old fellows might not be able to survive the next Chaos Calamity. Dao Yan, let it go. If you really want to find them from the Chaos, you have to break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm. You also understand that all true spirits are a part of the long river of time. Be it fate or reincarnation, they follow the Great Dao of Laws. ¡°If you don¡¯t step into the rules, you naturally can¡¯t jump out of this cage and break free from the fate of reincarnation.¡± Shen Ping revealed a bitter expression. How could he not know this? Still, he had a trace of luck in his heart. The lord of Heavenly Saint Mountain looked at Bei Hai. ¡°On the other hand, my young friend Bei Hai, you¡¯re clearly only at the first step of the Dao Lord Realm. How did you successfully survive this Chaotic Calamity? If you¡¯re willing to tell me, perhaps you can protect them after finding your family. No matter what, living another Chaos Era is also a form of companionship and comfort for us old fellows.¡± Only then did Shen Ping come back to his senses. That¡¯s right. Bei Hai was only the first step. How could he survive the chaotic calamity? Immediately, all the giants looked at Bei Hai. Bei Hai said helplessly, ¡°When I opened the bronze hall, there were stone lions on both sides of the bronze hall. I took the stone lions and somehow relied on them to pass. But this stone lion can only be used once.¡± After saying that, he brought the stone lion out. The Dao runes on it had already cracked. The other giants were enlightened. ¡°Young friend Bei Hai, you¡¯re really lucky. Speaking of which, it¡¯s also because of you that the Chaos Calamity erupted in advance last time.¡± Bei Hai said innocently, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Canghai Island Master waved his hand. ¡°Alright, what happened in the previous Chaos Era is in the past. It¡¯s already not bad for us old fellows to have two new people. Usually, there might not even be one in several Chaos Eras. Let¡¯s gather together and work together. The most important thing is to pass on this Daoist technique.¡± Shen Ping made a mental note of this matter. If he could find another treasure similar to the stone lion, he should be able to protect his wife and concubines. Of course, the prerequisite was to find them from the Chaos. Although this was extremely difficult, as long as he was alive, there was hope. ¡°Brother Canghai, is there any explanation for passing down the Dao techniques?¡± The Canghai Island Master explained, ¡°We don¡¯t know the details either. We only know from the traces left behind by a Primordial Chaos expert. The reason why a third-step Almighty can rely on a Primordial Chaos Treasure to survive the Chaos Calamity is because he hopes that we can give some inheritance to the living beings in the new Chaos Era and let them grow faster. ¡°Therefore, the brighter the Dao technique passed down, the more times you will transcend the Chaotic Calamity in the future. You can understand it as the Merit of Chaos.¡± Shen Ping and Bei Hai were enlightened. So that¡¯s the case. No wonder these old fellows had established their own factions and even occupied the dojos. There was actually such a reason. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: How Far Can You Go? (2) Chapter 1123: How Far Can You Go? (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of the master of the Realm Sea Peak, so he asked again. How did he fall back then? No one in the entire Endless World should be able to injure him. Even if he encountered a powerful enemy in the dark void, it was impossible for him to be chased by other experts. The master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect sighed and said, ¡°Actually, Brother Jie Hai wasn¡¯t chased. He encountered a restriction left behind by the Primordial Chaos expert in the dark void and his true spirit was injured. Before Brother Jie Hai left the main realm, he even met us. Originally, we planned to join forces to help him, but Brother Jie Hai was arrogant and disdained our help. He didn¡¯t want us to see him in a sorry state, so he found a remote place. It¡¯s just that the collapse of the true spirit is irreparable.¡± The Lord of Heavenly Saint Mountain sighed and said, ¡°The methods left behind by the Primordial Chaos Realm are unimaginable. Us old fellows, including generations of seniors, have been chasing after it for generations. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded.¡± Bei Hai could not help but ask, ¡°Does the Primordial Chaos Realm really exist?¡± ¡°Of course it exists!¡± The other giants said almost in unison, ¡°Although there have been countless chaos eras since a Primordial Chaos Realm was born, it does exist.¡± The master of Taihao Peak said, ¡°The Bronze Hall, the supreme stone tablet, and the Golden Loch Painting¡­ These are all treasures that appeared from the dark void. The Dao patterns on them and many secret techniques can only be obtained by those at the Primordial Chaos Realm. Too bad it¡¯s so mysterious.¡± The master of Hidden Sword said, ¡°Us old fellows are still a little short of comprehending the entire Great Dao Origin. Naturally, we can¡¯t comprehend these mysteries. Even if we comprehend them, it will be incomparably difficult to comprehend the rules.¡± The lord of Tuo Sha sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who have passed eight Chaos Calamities have long comprehended the entire Great Dao Origin and have the highest chance of becoming a Primordial Chaos Realm. Unfortunately¡­¡± All the giants shook their heads in pity. They chatted for a while more before they all left. Now that the Chaos Era had just been born, it was precisely the time when the Great Dao origin was the richest. Apart from leaving behind inheritances, they also had to seize the opportunity to comprehend the Great Dao origin. Shen Ping also found a dojo with a rich origin and left behind the inheritance of Realm Sea Peak. Then, he continued to comprehend the stone pillar¡¯s Dao patterns in the main hall of the bronze hall. Although this was someone else¡¯s path, if he comprehended it, he might be able to obtain comprehension from it and walk his own path of protection. ¡­ At the beginning of the Chaos Era, there were no living beings. There were only nascent realms. Even the Chaotic Ruins was basically an origin. There was no way to enter. As time passed, after thousands of Dao eras, large amounts of natural treasures nurtured by the Origin were born. At the same time, the first generation of living beings evolved. Some were natural Dao Lords, while others had extremely high talent. There were also rare treasures that had developed intelligence. Some Dao meridians had also developed intelligence. If it was the Primordial Dao Realm, these resources were very urgently needed. However, as a giant who had advanced to the third step, Shen Ping did not care at all. He still collected some in case of emergencies, though. In the second thousandth era, humans and all kinds of strange creatures were born one after another. Each realm began to have a resplendent civilization. Canghai Island, Black Blood Palace, Heavenly Saint Mountain, Moon Goddess Hall, and Devil Heaven Dao Sect quickly spread to the other realms. Only when those geniuses who were constantly born walked out of the realm did they realize that there was such a powerful faction in the endless world. Shen Ping was not interested in taking in disciples. He only left behind an inheritance. Whoever could accept the inheritance and stand out was their own fortune. Since these Dao eras, he constantly comprehended the Dao patterns of the bronze hall¡¯s stone pillars. He relied on the talent of the nine strange beasts to analyze and study them. At the same time, he traveled the entire Endless World. Sometimes, he would transform into a mountain, and sometimes, he would sit at the bottom of the sea for tens of thousands of years. Although the speed at which he comprehended the Dao runes on the stone pillar was not slow, he could not find the tenth person with a special constitution. When it came to the first 10,000 Dao eras, the Chaotic Ruins opened. Shen Ping, Bei Hai, and the other Dao Lords entered the Chaotic Ruins and came to the dark void. Compared to the previous Dao Era, the dark void was empty at this moment. There was nothing. Even the dark creatures were not nurtured. They arrived at the Bronze Hall. Bei Hai said, ¡°If this bronze hall was left behind by a Primordial Chaos expert, then it means that I triggered this bronze hall when I killed some special dark void creatures. ¡°Brother Dao Yan, if I¡¯m not wrong, those dark void creatures contain substances that contain the essence of laws. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re some token left behind by a Primordial Chaos expert.¡± Shen Ping nodded. He had already guessed that. From the fact that the master of Realm Sea Peak studied the dark void creatures, he must have sensed this. However, no matter how much he studied the things left behind by the Primordial Chaos Realm, if he did not walk his own path, it would be difficult for him to come into contact with the rules of the endless realm¡¯s Chaos. The Master of the Realm Sea Peak could actually be considered to have taken a different path from the dark void creatures. If he took the bloodline system, this was the best solution. Therefore, after the dark void creature was born, he planned to continue studying it. After all, he had the bloodline talent bestowed by the virtual frame and was most suitable to study it. Next, Shen Ping and Bei Hai stayed in the bronze hall for a period of time before returning to the Chaotic Ruins. They explored the depths of the Chaotic Ruins together and only obtained some rare treasures. There was nothing else. The most valuable thing in the depths of the entire Chaotic Ruins was the dark void. The closer they were to the depths of the Chaotic Ruins, the closer they were to the Origin. At a certain point, they could no longer advance. Therefore, they could only return to the Endless World. The resplendent and prosperous civilizations of all realms continued to evolve. All kinds of brilliance, all kinds of excitement, and endless stories were being played out, as if they had walked through a new cycle. Shen Ping walked and stopped. From the perspective of a bystander, he looked at every civilization and every story. Sometimes, he would leave his own comprehension, leave his own inheritance, and create some experts. These experts chased after his footsteps and formed a legendary story. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, 50,000 eras had passed in this Chaos Era. The endless world returned to the prosperity of the previous Chaos Era. This time, Shen Ping was like the masters of Canghai Island and the Black Blood Palace. He did not care about these Dao Lords at all. For them, only those who could grow to the level of a third step giant and live through a chaos era were qualified to let them know their names and their past stories. Unfortunately, it was basically impossible for one to appear in one Chaos Era. Even Bei Hai, who had great opportunities and luck, only stepped into the third step after 70,000 Dao eras. That day, the big shots, including Shen Ping, gathered together again to celebrate with Bei Hai. Among the ten magnates, the one who had lived the longest was master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect. He had already experienced four chaos eras. According to the five magnates, the master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect, who had reincarnated generation after generation, could pass five chaos eras on average. Thus, the master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect had at most two more Chaos Eras¡¯ worth of time. It¡¯s a good time to bring this up. The other giants were all silent for a moment. The master of Canghai Island, who had the closest relationship with the master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect, was a bit dejected. He knew that no one could escape this great limit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll still be alive after this Chaos Era. If I improve in the next Chaos Era, I might be able to last longer than you.¡± Instantly, the atmosphere became lively again. Dao Lord Canghai laughed and scolded, ¡°You old fart, you should quickly burn yourself. Every time I see you, I get annoyed.¡± The master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect snorted, ¡°I will definitely live longer than you.¡± As Shen Ping drank the fine wine of the Chaos Era, he looked at their argument and could not help but laugh. Every one of them who could survive the Chaos Era had a wonderful story. He did not know how far this story could go. As for himself¡­ How far could he go¡­? Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: More Samsaras, One Less Person (1) Chapter 1124: More Samsaras, One Less Person (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the Chaos Era. The dark void creatures erupted. This time, Shen Ping had comprehended the Dao patterns of the five stone pillars and relied on the Dao of Protection. His comprehension of the Great Dao Origin had already increased to 90% and he was ranked in the top three among the ten third step giants. The other two were the masters of Devil Heaven Dao Sect and the Hidden Sword, who had lived the longest. Thus, killing these dark void creatures was as easy as blowing off dust. However, as the number of dark void creatures increased, even Shen Ping felt a little weak. Not only did the number of these dark void creatures increase, but their void laws were also increasing. But in order to study the dark void creatures, he and Bei Hai suppressed two of the strongest forces of law in the Bronze Palace. However, after the Chaotic Era passed, the dark void creatures dissipated. It was as if they didn¡¯t exist. The entire Endless World turned into a dark void again, with only sporadic spots of light flickering. Bei Hai had also stepped into the third step before this Chaos Era. When the law of nothingness retreated, Shen Ping, Canghai, the Moon Goddess Hall Master, and the other Dao Lords gathered. It¡¯s still the same wine. It¡¯s still the same people. He looked around and the lord of Heavenly Saint Mountain shook his head. ¡°It seems that the last Chaos Era did not bring us as much joy as Brother Bei Hai.¡± The lord of Moon Goddess Hall said gently, ¡°It¡¯s already not bad if there¡¯s one every three to four Chaos Eras. Perhaps even if we old fellows die, there won¡¯t be a new third step giant.¡± Lord Tuo Sha, who had always been silent, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the Chaos Laws, a new third step will appear.¡± After drinking, everyone dispersed and went about their business. The Moon Goddess Hall Master stayed behind, looked at Shen Ping, and said, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, among us, you and Bei Hai are the youngest. Both of you only passed through two Chaos Eras. If there are no new third step Dao Lords in our Moon Goddess Hall, I hope that when I die, you can continue the inheritance of our Moon Goddess Hall.¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment. ¡°Sister Yue Shen, why do you have to say such a thing? You¡¯ve only experienced three Chaos Eras. You¡¯re still far from the end of your life. There are at least two eras left.¡± The inheritances of the magnates of the five major factions were very powerful. On average, a magnate of the third step would be born in three Chaos eras. Therefore, when the inheritance was occasionally severed, it would appear. As long as one became a magnate, they could easily survive five Chaos eras. Some who had accumulated enough could last until the sixth and seventh Chaos eras. The Moon Goddess Hall Master smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just informing you in advance. I might die at any time. In this Chaos Era, I¡¯m prepared to focus on the supreme stone tablet left behind by the Realm Sea Peak. That thing has a Primordial Chaos Realm restriction. If I accidentally trigger it, I¡¯ll be like Jie Hai.¡± After the Moon Goddess Hall Master left, the master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect also found Shen Ping and said the same thing. Compared to the Moon Goddess Hall Master, his situation was even worse. Although he had reached 90% of the origin of the Great Dao and was even stronger than Shen Ping, he could not find his path. ¡°Brother Dao Yan, this Chaos Era should be my limit. I¡¯ve already handed the matter of the Devil Heaven Dao Sect¡¯s inheritance to Brother Canghai. I want to ask you for a favor.¡± As he spoke, he brought out a Primal Chaos Jade. ¡°This is a lifestone. I used my Great Dao Origin to find a strange stone that contained the Origin from the depths of the Chaotic Ruins and forged it. I still remember you asking me how to find those lost relatives in the Chaotic Ruins. I used this.¡± He sighed with emotion, ¡°I relied on this lifestone to find them and pass into oblivion for half of the Chaos Era. However, there are no two completely identical leaves in this world. In the end, it¡¯s not her. ¡°Yet I still hope that if she appears in this endless world again, she can grow up in a better environment. Even if it¡¯s not her, I don¡¯t want her to live a difficult life. There¡¯s a wisp of my simulated True Spirit in this lifestone. As long as it¡¯s within a realm, one can sense it. You can also simulate your family¡¯s True Spirits through the Great Dao Origin and engrave it inside. Perhaps you can encounter the people you¡¯re looking for.¡± He reminded him, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, the most important thing is to become a Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator. If you don¡¯t reach the Primordial Chaos Realm, you will never be able to find the people you lost.¡± Shen Ping took the lifestone and nodded. ¡°Alright, I agree. As long as I¡¯m still alive and in this chaos, I¡¯ll take care of her if I encounter her.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could Shen Ping not know this? However, the passage of time would instead make the memories of the past seem clearer. Sometimes, when he was alone, the little things that he did not care about in the past would become unforgettable. At his level, even if it was just an inadvertent thought, it would become a mark in the depths of one¡¯s heart. At the 40,000th era, Bei Hai said excitedly, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, I found a secret place in the dark void. Brother Canghai and the others are rushing over. Come quickly.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. Bei Hai was indeed a person with great fortune. He also had a cheat. Why didn¡¯t he have any treasures in the dark void? He arrived at the Chaotic Ruins. Indeed, the Moon Goddess Hall Master, Devil Heaven Dao Sect Master, Hidden Sword Master, Lord Tuo Sha, and the other giants were all here. All of them had excited expressions. Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: More Samsaras, One Less Person (2) Chapter 1125: More Samsaras, One Less Person (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Although the bronze hall was also left behind by the Primordial Chaos Realm, they could not enter the main hall at all. They could only comprehend those Dao patterns outside. Now that a Chaos Era had passed, new treasures had appeared. ¡°Haha, this treasure in the dark void might be related to the Chaos Era. Of course, Brother Bei Hai¡¯s luck has always been top-notch.¡± ¡°Brother Bei Hai is a person with great luck. I think he has the highest chance of reaching the Primordial Chaos Realm in the future.¡± They flattered him. Then, they entered the secret place. This secret place was like a maze, but for the old fellows who had stepped into the third step and lived for two to three Chaos Eras, they quickly found a pattern and followed this pattern to the core of the secret place. It was a pool of water. ¡°It¡¯s a Chaotic Origin Liquid. There¡¯s actually so much of it.¡± The Chaotic Origin Liquid was a rare treasure condensed from pure Origin. It could quickly restore the Origin of the Great Dao. Shen Ping and the others hurriedly checked other places and discovered that there were also Dao patterns of the altar here. It was similar to the Bronze Palace, but there were differences in the details. This greatly disappointed everyone. This secret ground was obviously meant to nurture those dao lords. It was not very useful to them. Bei Hai sighed. On the other hand, Shen Ping used the Pupil of Sea Beast to pry into the depths of this secret place. The entire secret place was similar to Realm Sea Peak. They were both palace-type Primordial Chaos treasures. However, other than that, there were no other secrets. It was indeed used to nurture Dao Lords. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if we want this primordial chaos treasure. As for the chaotic chaos liquid, it¡¯s even more useless.¡± Dao Lord Canghai shook his head. How long had they lived? When the Chaos Era ended and the Chaotic Ruins first opened, a large number of rare treasures were nurtured. There was no lack of Chaotic Origin Liquid among them. Although there was not so much, this thing was only used to recover the origin of the Great Dao. If those dao lords obtained it, they would definitely be extremely excited. ¡°Brother Bei Hai, since you were the one who discovered this secret land, I¡¯ll let you take it. It can be considered an extraordinary Primordial Chaos treasure.¡± Soon, everyone left. Bei Hai said helplessly, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, it seems like there¡¯s no opportunity to really step into the Primordial Chaos Realm in the depths of the dark void.¡± Later on, he came to the dark void less and less. In fact, the past reincarnations had discovered many treasures similar to the Bronze Hall. Other than the Supreme Stele, the five magnate factions had them. However, it was very difficult to comprehend them, and their improvement was very slow. Only Shen Ping could see the main hall of the bronze hall through his strange beast talent. Therefore, his research on the Dao pattern combined with his virtual frame made his improvement speed astonishing. At the 60,000th Dao era, he was only a trace away from the path of protection, but he knew that this trace was very difficult to complete because the people he was really protecting had already passed away. Therefore, he turned to studying the bloodline of the dark void creature and embarked on the same path as the Realm Sea Peak. At the same time, he also studied fate, karma, and other supreme Great Daos that surpassed the top Great Dao. The virtual frame is also very supportive. When it discovered that Shen Ping was studying other Great Daos, a new dimensional branch immediately appeared. This continued until the end of the era. Another dark void erupted. It was the same as the previous era. The five giant factions had yet to nurture a new third step giant. Just over a thousand Dao eras later, all the brilliant civilizations and endless exciting stories turned into nothingness and darkness again. All those dao lords and all those grudges dissipated. As the law of nothingness slowly disappeared, the scattered spots of light became brighter and brighter. However, this time, there was a light spot missing. When they gathered again, the remaining nine magnates were all in low spirits. Canghai Island Master was the first to speak. He raised his wine cup and said, ¡°Everyone, no one is eternal. Let¡¯s pay tribute to Brother Mo Tian.¡± The big shots and Shen Ping raised their glasses and drank it in one go. The Hidden Sword Master sighed, ¡°Next time, it will be me. This is my sixth Chaos Era. Hehe, I know my own situation. Although I¡¯m still half a step away from comprehending the Great Dao Origin, but¡­ Before I leave, I¡¯ll hand over my inheritance to you. If anyone is willing to find me a disciple, thank you.¡± With that, he left dejectedly. The master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect¡¯s disappearance left everyone in a bad mood. They drank a few mouthfuls and chatted a bit more before separating. Shen Ping recalled the lifestone given by the master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect. Therefore, when the realm was reborn and all living beings evolved, he wandered around one realm after another. He rode a donkey and had good wine hanging on his waist. From time to time, he would take a few sips. Every time he studied the dark void creatures and the Great Dao, he would feel tired. When he was tired, he would stop and live well in a place for a period of time. Bei Hai was the same as him. He ran back and forth across the endless world, as if he wanted to find his own path. Only Canghai Island Master, Hidden Sword Master, and the other giants were still immersed in the bronze hall and the supreme stone tablet world, studying the things left behind by the Primordial Chaos Realm, even though the living beings in the supreme stone tablet world had long changed. During the 500,000th era, a terrifying genius was born in the Devil Heaven Dao Sect. He was even more heaven-defying than Bei Hai back then. He only spent a hundred Dao eras to step into the second step. Then, he spent another 20,000 Dao eras to become a giant of the third step. Just like Shen Ping and Bei Hai back then, he tried to use his strength to stop the dark void from erupting and the Chaos Calamity. Unfortunately, it was useless. What will come will come. Still, he was an incomparably dazzling genius of the Devil Heaven Dao Sect after all. His thoughts were always different from others. He tried to mix the inheritances of the five giant factions and create a unique secret technique to open up a path that could truly advance to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Canghai Island Master shook his head. ¡°The senior who went through eight Chaos Eras back then was the same as you. Unfortunately, he failed. Of course, it¡¯s fine if you want to try.¡± Therefore, the second generation, um, at least in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes, began his own path. He used the remaining 10,000 eras to study and comprehend. Although the other giants did not think highly of it, no one said anything sarcastic. In their opinion, there was no harm in trying. In any case, he had just broken through to the third step. There were still a few Chaos Eras left to live. He had to try all kinds of methods and paths. As for Shen Ping, he was still using his lifestone to search for the reincarnation of those familiar true spirits, but he did not find them. Instead, he comprehended the Great Dao of Fate and became the strongest among the ten giants. He was also the first giant of the third step to comprehend the origin of the Great Dao. After comprehending the Great Dao Origin, the most direct change was that his comprehension of the stone pillar¡¯s Dao patterns was faster. He even comprehended the eighth stone pillar¡¯s Dao patterns and even came into contact with the force of the laws. Having contact was one thing, but it was incomparably difficult to truly comprehend and master a trace of the force of the laws. At such a time, Shen Ping increasingly understood why the master of Realm Sea Peak valued him for walking his own path of the Sword Dao. Regardless of whether it was fate, karma, or many other Great Dao origins, they had all been walked by predecessors. The laws on this Great Dao had already been tainted with dao marks, and there was no way to comprehend them at all. They could only be used. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only by walking out of his own dao, walking out of his own laws, could he truly transcend the cage. Now, there were two paths in front of Shen Ping. The first was the path of the Dark Void Bloodline, which was the talent of a strange beast. This path was undoubtedly more difficult than any other because the law of nothingness was the strongest law in the Chaos. It was the balance of everything and the beginning of everything. The other path is the path of protection. Even though it was still a little short, Shen Ping knew very well that the moment he found the people he had lost, he would truly comprehend the path of protection. When the dark void creatures broke through the shackles of the Chaotic Ruins and entered the endless realm, he sighed faintly. This was the fourth chaos era he experienced. According to the limit of six eras, he still had two Chaos Eras to live. Currently, the Hidden Sword Master is in his sixth Chaos Era. Tuo Sha, Canghai Island Master, Heavenly Saint Mountain Lord, and Moon Goddess Hall Master were all in the fifth Chaos Era. The remaining Black Blood Palace Master and Taihao Peak Master were also in the sixth Chaos Era. However, the two of them were not anxious at all. Clearly, they could survive the sixth Chaos Era. Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: Tribulation of True Spirit (1) Chapter 1126: Tribulation of True Spirit (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Endless nomological essence energy attacked the Realm Sea Peak, stacking power like a tide. Shen Ping stood in the mountain hall without any expression. He allowed these nomological laws to affect him. When he came into contact with the true nomological power, he easily blocked the nomological laws superimposed by the four Chaos Eras. Every time he passed the Chaos Calamity, the law of nothingness would remain in his True Spirit. Even if he reincarnated and cultivated again, he would still not be able to escape the sixth limit. This was because when the sixth Chaos Calamity accumulated, the remnant law of nothingness in the True Spirit would welcome the first True Spirit Tribulation. This True Spirit Tribulation was equivalent to the three calamities and nine disasters of immortals. It was impossible to guard against. Even if one¡¯s mind was smooth and without any regrets, it would be very difficult to survive. Only by having no desires or having terrifying strength could one resist it. After transcending it once, the next True Spirit Tribulation would be even stronger. Therefore, from the sixth Chaos Era onwards, Dao Lords were racing against time. Unfortunately, after generations of reincarnation, only one of them had passed the eighth Chaotic Calamity and stopped at the ninth. He raised his eyes and looked at the endless world that was gradually turning into nothingness outside the Realm Sea Peak. After three Chaos Calamities, he no longer had any emotions towards such a scene, as if he was already numb. Even at this moment, Shen Ping felt that even if he found his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, it would be meaningless. So what if one or two more lived, even if it was three or four Chaos Eras? Could it be that he had to experience the pain of losing his family again? But¡­ There was a voice in his heart that he could not forget. It had already been four chaos eras, passion couldn¡¯t be considered at all. However, the more time passed, the more he felt that companionship was precious and rare. It was like a pot of fine wine that had been left for a long time. When it was opened again, it would become fragrant and delicious. Perhaps, people only knew how to cherish things after losing them. As the realms perished, the various dazzling lights of the endless world were like stars that kept dimming. In the end, there were only ten spots of light left, but soon one of them became dim. Shen Ping was silent. He knew that there was one less person on the path of Dao Pursuit. Time passed slowly. Everything returns to chaos. When the intrinsic law of nothingness disappeared, primal chaos reopened. Amidst the nurturing of the Chaos Origin, world after world was reborn. ¡°It¡¯s the fifth Chaos Era.¡± He stepped out of Realm Sea Peak and gathered with the other giants. Now, in the entire endless world, there were only nine of them. The others were all in the Chaotic Origin. No one spoke. Even the second-generation Devil Heaven Dao Sect Master was silent. After experiencing the Chaotic Calamity and the pain of losing his family and friends, he restrained his sharpness. He seemed to understand that he was not the protagonist of this world and that it was difficult for him to complete that great feat in the first Chaos Era. Canghai Island Master was the first to speak. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s have a drink together as a memorial to the Hidden Sword Master. In my impression, the Hidden Sword Master is the most low-key, but his strength is very strong. Although he left behind an inheritance this time, he only wanted to find someone to inherit it.¡± He looked at the second-generation Devil Heaven Dao Sect Master and said, ¡°Among us old fellows, you are the youngest. I will hand this inheritance to you.¡± The master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect nodded his head. They drank a few glasses of wine and left. It was the beginning of yet another chaos era. Shen Ping could not be bothered to find the inheritor of Realm Sea Peak anymore. He stayed in one place and continued to comprehend the stone pillar Dao patterns of the bronze hall, including the Great Dao of Death, Karma, and so on. From time to time, he would activate a Dimension Descent to perfect the origin of the two Great Dao. Compared to the path of protection, the Great Dao of Fate and Karma were comprehended very quickly. Perhaps it was because he had come into contact with the rules. In less than 50,000 Dao eras, he had comprehended 90% and was still accelerating. When he reached the 70,000th Dao era, he completely comprehended these two top Great Dao Origins. It was completed in perfection. Yet Shen Ping did not feel any joy. Although he had comprehended the Great Dao Origin and had come into contact with the power of laws more clearly, and even comprehended the stone pillar Dao patterns of the bronze hall faster, he knew that he could not reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. On the other hand, he sensed the restriction of the rules, like a barrier above his head. This was clearly a nomological mark left behind by a Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator who had walked this path. Unless this Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator died, this nomological mark would not disappear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother Dao Yan, come quickly. Brother Tuo Sha has lost control!¡± Suddenly, Bei Hai sent a message. Shen Ping was stunned. Then, he looked at the endless world. Through the origin of the Great Dao, he immediately sensed that several magnates had gathered together and rushed over. In a high-level world, Dao Lord Tuo Sha was slaughtering a large number of living beings without restraint, sacrificing them to become his nutrients, and he seemed to have gone mad. ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± he asked. Canghai Island Master shook his head. ¡°Brother Tuo Sha did not have the confidence to survive this chaotic calamity, so he took the initiative to try to fuse with the dark void creature. He had been studying this path, but in the end, he was affected by the dark void creatures and lost control of his true spirit, causing him to become like this. This is already the fifth high-level realm. If we let him continue to harm it, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll lose control even more.¡± Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: Tribulation of True Spirit (2) Chapter 1127: Tribulation of True Spirit (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Our strength is about the same as Tuo Sha¡¯s. We can only restrain him and can¡¯t resolve it. You¡¯re the strongest here, so you have to take action.¡± Shen Ping nodded and casually waved a sword light. This sword light quickly turned into a sword light cage, trapping Tuo Sha on the ground. This sword light had a trace of the power of the natural order. It was the comprehension he had obtained from comprehending the Dao patterns of the stone pillars over the years. However, it was only imitating the power of the natural order and could not be considered a true law. Even so, it was not something that Lord Tuo Sha could resist. After more than a hundred eras, Lord Tuo Sha¡¯s true spirit was cleansed by the sword light. When he woke up, his face was filled with shame. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Canghai Island Master also sighed. He understood Lord Tuo Sha very well. After all, his lifespan was coming to an end. Naturally, he had to try all kinds of things. He had just taken a wrong path. In fact, there had been many reincarnations like Lord Tuo Sha in the past. The most crazy one was when a giant destroyed more than a hundred realms, more than ten high-level realms, and even killed more than a hundred Dao Lords in one Chaos Era. If not for the cooperation of the other giants, even the top realms would be destroyed. Shen Ping did not say anything. At the end of every era, such things were very common. Those Dao Lords became even crazier and killed each other. He was used to it. But he did not expect Lord Tuo Sha to also study dark void creatures. It was just that the other party did not have his strange beast bloodline. Coupled with the experience of Realm Sea Peak, it was normal for him to take a fork in the road. For example, he relied on the bloodline of a strange beast to come into contact with the power of laws. Next, Lord Tuo Sha trapped himself in this place, waiting for the end of the era to arrive. In the 900,000th era, Shen Ping also comprehended the dao patterns on the ninth stone pillar. Shen Ping understood the principles of the nomological power and how to become a Primordial Chaos Realm. As long as he walked his own path and left his nomological seal, he could automatically integrate into the Chaotic Laws. As long as the Chaotic Laws were not destroyed, he would live forever. The Chaotic Ruins constantly reincarnated and were reborn, but the Chaos Origin had always existed. Therefore, the Primordial Chaos Realm was a true immortal. They lived as long as the heavens and existed forever. When the Chaos Era was about to be destroyed, the Moon Goddess Hall Master had arrived. They had agreed long ago that she would hand over the inheritance of the Moon Goddess Hall to Shen Ping. ¡°Dao Yan, please. If no new Moon Goddess Palace Master appears in the next era, and you¡¯re not confident, Dao Yan, hand the inheritance to Mo Tian.¡± The Moon Goddess Hall Master smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I believe that you can survive the eighth Chaotic Calamity. The sword you used to trap Lord Tuo Sha made us old fellows feel inferior. I believe you have already comprehended the Great Dao Origin, right?¡± Shen Ping did not deny it. ¡°What¡¯s the use of comprehending it? If you don¡¯t walk your own path, you will never be able to take that step.¡± The Moon Goddess Hall Master was silent. She knew that what Shen Ping said was the truth. As long as one had come into contact with something left behind by the Primordial Chaos Realm, they would basically know this. The five giant factions had a long history and had long known this. But knowing was one thing. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to truly step on his own path. Soon, the Moon Goddess Hall Master left. Another Chaos Calamity arrived. The light in the void continued to fade and dim. This time, when all the darkness turned into nothingness, the light continued to dim more than the previous two times. Shen Ping heaved a long sigh. ¡°Brother Canghai, Brother Tuo Sha, Brother Tian Sheng, Sister Yue Shen¡­ Have a safe journey!¡± As he spoke, he took out a wine cup and filled it. Then, he sprinkled it. The wine floated in the endless world and slowly disappeared with the laws of the void. When he went out of Realm Sea Peak, he looked at the familiar auras that were emitting the power of origin. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s already the sixth Chaos Era. The end is approaching. I wonder if I can survive.¡± Although he had come into contact with the force of the laws, he was not confident. After all, the True Spirit Tribulation of any expert was different. What was his True Spirit Tribulation? Could he survive it¡­? When they gathered, only Bei Hai, the Taihao Peak Master, the Black Blood Palace Master, the second generation master of Devil Heaven Dao Sect, and himself were left. The Black Blood Palace Master grinned and said, ¡°My old friends have all left. I¡¯ll live alone in this era, and I¡¯ll have to leave the next time.¡± The peak master of Taihao Peak laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, this endless Chaos will depend on you. Try your best to nurture new people. Someone has to continue our inheritance.¡± ¡­ As new living beings were born in the endless realms, Shen Ping did not delve into the Great Dao Origin anymore. Instead, he focused on nurturing the Moon Goddess Hall and the inheritance of the Realm Sea Peak. Unfortunately, there were also no geniuses born in this era, be it Canghai Island, Heavenly Saint Mountain, or the Moon Goddess Hall. Although Dao Lords had appeared, they were far from the powerhouses of the third step. ¡°Dao Yan, you just have to try your best. If there is a third-step giant in every Chaos Era, it can be seen in the first 40,000 eras. Of course, you and Bei Hai are special cases. In the past, our five major factions, including other legacy inheritances, nurtured this.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but look at the Black Blood Palace Master and ask, ¡°If not for the birth of a giant, how could the inheritance of the five giants continue until now?¡± The Black Blood Palace Master shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Our five major factions only recorded more than a hundred Chaos Eras, and in these hundreds of Chaos Calamities, there were two generations cut off. However, there were other giants living at that time, so there was no real cut-off. ¡°Under normal circumstances, a giant should have appeared in the last and this era, but 50,000 eras have passed. From the potential of those Dao lords, none of them succeeded. So I can only rely on you this time, including my Black Blood Palace.¡± Shen Ping did not refuse. To him, helping the five giant factions inherit their Dao techniques was also a goal. Otherwise, he did not know why he still existed. It seemed meaningless to comprehend the origin of the Great Dao and study the dark void creatures. Other than the first Chaos Era, he did not rely on his lifestone to find the reincarnations of the true spirits of his wife and Dao companions in the other five Chaotic Eras. There was not even a similar one. This made the hope in his heart keep decreasing. However, since the first Devil Heaven Dao Sect Master could meet his lover, he believed that he could also meet them¡­ even if it was a similar one! So he had to survive. Time passed. 100,000 Dao eras seemed incomparably long, but to Shen Ping, Bei Hai, and other giants who had experienced six chaos eras, it was very short. In the later stages, they went into seclusion for more than 1,000 Dao eras. The longer one lived, the more often one would enter seclusion. The Dao Lords of the Endless Regions were still searching for their own opportunities. Some had also entered the world of the supreme stone tablet, and some had gone to the dark void to adventure. Unfortunately, other than Bei Hai, no one else could discover a new Primordial Chaos supreme treasure in the dark void. In the blink of an eye, another Chaotic Calamity arrived. After the tsunami of the essence of the law of nothingness burst forth, Shen Ping felt a vast power of laws envelop him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next moment, the True Spirit Tribulation erupted. The True Spirit Tribulation was similar to the Inner Demon Tribulation, but the rules were restricting the true spirit. Everything was like the reincarnation of the true spirit, causing the magnates to sink in continuously. If they could never wake up, they would reincarnate until their true spirit dissipated. This was the first time he had experienced the True Spirit Tribulation. In this world of reincarnation, even though he knew that it was fake and a calamity, he still chose to sink after seeing Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, and the other Dao companions. He would rather live forever in this fake world of reincarnation. However, the voice in his heart told him that he had to wake up. He still had things to do. He had to step into the Primordial Chaos Realm and really find them from the Chaos. This was Shen Ping¡¯s promise. He opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes, but the depths of his pupils were filled with determination. After experiencing the True Spirit Tribulation, his True Spirit Intent had transformed. But when he saw the dark void outside the Realm Sea Peak, there were only two sporadic lights flickering. Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: Born Only 18 (1) Chapter 1128: Born Only 18 (1) Editor: Henyee Translations As the law of nothingness recedes, three towering figures converged together. They looked at each other in silence. The Great Dao was difficult. On this path of pursuing the peak and longevity, it was destined to be lonely. His former friends and family would die one by one, and in the end, he would be the only one left. The fellow daoists who accompanied him would also fall behind one by one. The longer one lived, the stronger the feeling of loneliness. This was also a tempering of one¡¯s mind and will. However, most of the experts who could grow into giants had very firm Dao hearts. A long time passed. Bei Hai slowly said, ¡°Congratulations, Brother Dao Yan, for successfully transcending the True Spirit Tribulation.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Brother Bei Hai being able to transcend the True Spirit Tribulation is also worth celebrating.¡± The second-generation Devil Heaven Dao Sect Master took out the Chaotic Spirit Wine. ¡°Seniors, as usual, let¡¯s drink together to celebrate our survival. There¡¯s hope if we¡¯re alive.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s hope if you¡¯re alive.¡± The three remaining magnates raised their heads and downed their wine. Bei Hai sighed, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, this is our seventh Chaotic Era. In the past reincarnations, the strongest has only passed eight Chaos Eras. The further we go, the stronger the Chaotic Calamity. I don¡¯t know how long I can last, so I plan to walk the path of Lord Tuo Sha in this Chaos Era.¡± Dao Lord Mo Tian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Bei Hai, you can¡¯t do this. Merging with the Dark Void Bloodline is easy to be contaminated by the true spirit. This is completely drinking poison to quench your thirst. At that time, you won¡¯t even have the reincarnation of the true spirit in the River of Time.¡± Bei Hai said helplessly, ¡°How could I not know this? However, other than this method, there is no other effective way. I wanted to walk my own path, and I have been trying for these eras. If I could succeed, I would have succeeded long ago.¡± At this point, he looked at Shen Ping. ¡°When I fused, I hope that Brother Dao Yan can help me trap me in the bronze hall. This way, it won¡¯t affect the living beings of the endless world.¡± Shen Ping nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡± He understood Bei Hai¡¯s choice. This was a gamble. It would naturally be good if he could succeed. It did not matter even if he failed. After all, there was no difference whether he died early or late. The most important thing was that Bei Hai had nothing to worry about. The other party was in the North Sea Region and was surrounded by pollution. He naturally did not have any family or friends. Therefore, to Bei Hai, pursuing longevity and stepping into the Primordial Chaos Realm was his only belief. ¡°The most important thing now is to nurture the inheritance of Canghai Island, Moon Goddess Hall, Heavenly Saint Mountain, and Black Blood Palace as soon as possible. Brother Mo Tian, you¡¯re the successor of the Devil Heaven Dao Sect and are familiar with this aspect. It¡¯s not a problem to hand it to you, right? I¡¯ll help from the side.¡± The second-generation Mo Tian said, ¡°No problem.¡± Hence, the three magnates focused on nurturing the inheritances of the other orthodoxies because this was also a type of chaotic merit. The richer the accumulated merit, the higher the possibility of passing the seventh chaotic era. Time passed. In the 300,000th era, the legacy of the five orthodoxies once again spread far and wide in the endless world, becoming the five giant factions. Those Dao Lords chose to join one after another, especially after seeing Shen Ping¡¯s strength. They did not hesitate at all. However, be it Shen Ping, the second generation Mo Tian, or Bei Hai, they did not care too much about these new Dao Lords. With their experience, they could completely see the potential of these Dao Lords. They were destined to die in this chaotic calamity. In fact, these Dao Lords did not even have the qualifications to know about the Chaotic Tribulation. By the sixth Dao era, there is already a conclusion as to whether a new giant will be born. Shen Ping and Bei Hai frowned. Under normal circumstances, six giants had died in the previous two Chaos Eras. A new giant should have been born, but there was none. They had all checked the inheritances of the five giant factions. The longest recorded era was three chaos eras. But this was already the third era. After all, in the past six chaotic eras, other than the two of them, the only one left was the second generation Mo Tian. ¡°There may well have been a variable.¡± ¡°Variables often mean opportunity.¡± The two of them thought of this at the same time, so they came to the depths of the dark void of the Chaotic Ruins. However, no new Primordial Chaos Treasure appeared. Even when the dark void creature erupted, there was still no sign of it. Bei Hai was a little unwilling. ¡°Dao Yan, I want to hold on a little longer. With that opportunity, I can still hold on for another Chaotic Era. What about you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping said casually, ¡°I can.¡± After transcending the True Spirit Tribulation, he understood that with his current realm, it was not difficult for him to survive the Chaotic Calamity. Even in the True Spirit Tribulation, he was awake. Clearly, this was greatly related to comprehending two Great Dao Origins and coming into contact with the power of laws. The calamity of the seventh Chaos Era soon arrived. A large number of Dao Lords and living beings from the Endless World turned into nothingness again. In the face of this, Shen Ping and Bei Hai had long been numb to it and could not incite any emotional fluctuations in them at all. The second generation Mo Tian was the same. He was not as hot-blooded and confident as he was at the beginning. His edges had long been ground down by the cruel reality. As the energy tide swept by the Chaotic Calamity surged over, the law of nothingness that had accumulated seven times erupted in his true spirit. Only a giant who had comprehended a Great Dao origin could barely resist the impact that seemed to want to destroy everything. To Shen Ping, who had come into contact with and could use the power of the law, it was like scratching an itch. Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: Born Only 18 (2) Chapter 1129: Born Only 18 (2) Editor: Henyee Translations It was now the eighth Chaos Era. He and Bei Hai were both waiting for that opportunity. There were still no newcomers in the Endless World who could break through to the magnate level. This was the fourth chaos era that had truly been cut off. Even the second generation Mo Tian had experienced it four times. Now, it was the fifth chaos era. It broke the new record recorded by the five giant factions since the reincarnation of the Chaos Era. Time passed slowly. Bei Hai found Shen Ping and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, please help me.¡± ¡°Have you decided?¡± ¡°I did. I knew that opportunity was coming, but I couldn¡¯t wait¡­¡± Bei Hai¡¯s expression was calm, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. ¡°This is fate, and it is also my reincarnation. From the day I was born, I had a great opportunity. As long as I kill evil demons and those polluted monsters, I can grow. Even in the endless world, it will still be the same. By killing dark void creatures, I can obtain enlightenment of the Origin of the Great Dao. I thought that I was the destined person of this endless realm, but now I know that I was wrong. ¡°No one is destined. We are just insignificant pursuers in the long river of time. Brother Dao Yan, I actually know very well in my heart that this era is my limit. I hope you can help me see more of the scenery of this endless realm.¡± With that, he entered the Bronze Hall. Then, he began to fuse with the dark void creature. As expected, his true spirit was contaminated by the dark void creatures and he completely lost control of himself. However, with Shen Ping beside him, he could come out at all. After thousands of Dao eras, he woke up. And after the failure, Bei Hai did not say a word. Just like Lord Tuo Sha, he quietly waited for the end of his life. When everything returns to nirvana, all that was left of Bronze Hall was a faint sigh. Boom, boom, boom!! The Chaotic Calamity of the eighth Chaos Era was more violent than ever. Not only was there the True Spirit Tribulation, but there was also the Void Tribulation. This kind of tribulation was the most terrifying. It did not have time or space, but it would shatter one¡¯s true Dao heart. It¡¯s a test of willpower. Even though he had come into contact with the power of laws, Shen Ping¡¯s Dao heart almost collapsed because he could not find the meaning of living or even his existence. Fortunately, in the end, the spiritual obsession of his true spirit was supporting him. The promise of the past was sustaining it. He wanted to find his wife and concubines. Without that belief, it was very difficult to persevere in the void. When a ray of light appeared in the void, the eighth Chaotic Tribulation had passed. Shen Ping¡¯s mind had completed a true transformation. Now, even if he did not use the origin of the Great Dao, he could cover the entire endless world with his mind alone. As long as he wanted to, he could appear anywhere through his mind. Similarly, the longest reincarnation in history was eight Chaotic Eras, and it stopped at the ninth Chaotic Era. This was also the end of Shen Ping¡¯s lifespan. No one knew what the calamity of the ninth Chaotic Calamity was. In the void of the endless domain that was born from the destruction, only two towering figures were left. Mo Tian took out the Chaotic Spirit Wine and poured a cup for Shen Ping and himself. Then, he sprinkled the remaining spirit wine in the endless realm. Neither of them spoke. They just silently drank the spirit wine and left. Both of them knew that this might very well be the last Chaos Era. It was because from the previous few chaos eras, it could be seen that there was definitely a problem, or perhaps they were waiting for some type of opportunity. That was why no new giant appeared. However, be it Shen Ping or Mo Tian, they were both at the end of their lifespans. Mo Tian was in the sixth chaos era, about to pass the True Spirit Tribulation. In the new Chaos Era, the orthodoxies of the five giants still appeared as usual. The formerly bustling scene was restored. It was as if he had experienced it, but also as if it was a repetition of everything. Shen Ping sat in one place. His mind could cover any realm, even the Chaotic Ruins. As time passed, the place he was at slowly condensed into a continent and later became a realm. There were creatures nurtured, as well as endless brilliance being displayed. Until the Chaos Calamity arrived and everything went back to nothingness. The ninth Chaos Calamity erupted. Almost instantly, Shen Ping felt as if his consciousness had fused with the entire endless realm. Then, he entered the Chaotic Origin and swam freely in the vast and endless Origin. The feeling of being able to see the Origin at any time and understand the operation of the Chaotic Origin really gave him the greatest impact. In fact, he felt that as long as he was willing, he could take that step and become a true Primordial Chaos Realm. However, in the end, he forcefully suppressed this thought. His path is to protect. This was not the case for Primordial Chaos experts. The moment the thought arose, Shen Ping woke up. At this moment, the Chaos Calamity had long passed. Even the new Chaos Era had passed 30,000 eras. Looking at the dazzling light of the endless world, he did not feel the joy of passing the ninth Chaos Era. There was only endless loneliness. From today onwards, there was no one he was familiar with in the entire endless realm. There were no creatures he was familiar with, no aura he was familiar with. Everything was so strange and familiar. ¡°Origin Tribulation.¡± A long time passed. He gave the ninth Chaotic Calamity a name. From the True Spirit Tribulation, the Void Tribulation, to the Origin Tribulation¡­ Each tribulation was a tempering, especially the final Origin Tribulation. Who could resist the Dao of Origin that they had always yearned for? He sighed. Shen Ping raised his hand and grabbed. Spirit wine condensed in the chaos and sprinkled in the endless realm. ¡°Old fellows, have a safe trip.¡± In the new chaos era, he didn¡¯t continue to pass down inheritances, continuing to sit there like this. Even if it was meaningless, it was just to live, to survive. Hence, he was destroyed time and time again and was reborn. He sat and watched the destruction of the Chaos Era, the collapse of the realm, and the release and reopening of the Chaotic Ruins. It was unknown how many Chaos Eras had passed. He only knew that ever since he transcended the Origin Tribulation, the Chaotic Tribulation could no longer pose a problem to him. Until this time, the Chaotic Origin was richer than ever. The entire Endless World seemed to have changed completely. There were no more worlds, only nine vast continents. Every continent far exceeded the previous top worlds, or even the fusion of several top worlds. The Chaotic Ruins were gone. It seemed to transform into the nine continents. ¡°Opportunity¡­ It¡¯s coming!¡± Shen Ping watched numbly. He still did not move because he was surrounded by a vast and boundless continent. His towering figure was more like a huge mountain that could look down on everything in this vast continent. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Chaotic Continent.¡± Time passed bit by bit. The first batch of Connate lifeforms had been born. Every single one of them had the strength of a Dao Lord. They were very curious about this chaotic continent and this primal chaos world. They began to explore everything, continents, mountains, rivers, lakes. Every place had a rare treasure. After all, it was formed from the origin of the Chaotic Ruins. Although the Connate lifeforms of the nine continents were different, their actions were similar. In the beginning, these Connate lifeforms were very amiable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, after knowing the effects of those rare treasures, they almost instinctively attacked for the sake of fighting for them. A large number of connate lifeform Dao Lords fought each other from the center of the chaotic continent to the edge. During this process, the first giant had been born. His comprehension ability was heaven-defying, and he was extremely talented. In just a few Dao eras, he had created a supreme secret technique that suppressed the era and suppressed other Connate lifeforms until they couldn¡¯t raise their heads. Thus, this chaotic continent had an existence of order. ¡°You may call me Yuan Chu.¡± On this day, Yuan Chu came to the most majestic mountain in the Chaotic Continent and looked at the huge mountain in front of him with a solemn expression. Then, he bowed respectfully. ¡°May I ask how long Senior has lived here? Do you know the source of this world?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember how long it has been. I only know that I was born 18 years ago and that one year is one Chaos era.¡± Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: Youre Not Her (1) Chapter 1130: You¡¯re Not Her (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Yuan Chu¡¯s heart trembled. He was a Connate lifeform, and he was also a Heaven Enlightened One. From the moment he was born, he knew what a Dao Lord was and what the Chaos was. Although he didn¡¯t know how many years a Chaos had to go through, it was definitely incomparably long. However, this huge mountain in front of him had actually lived for 18 chaos years. ¡°Senior,¡± he hesitated for a moment, then Yuan Chu asked boldly, ¡°I wonder how this junior can climb to a higher Dao at my level!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will swept over. Instantly, Yuan Chu felt that he had no secrets from the inside out. Even his true spirit seemed to have not seen through him. ¡°You are a Connate lifeform of this Chaotic Continent and have a Great Dao Origin. It hasn¡¯t been long since this world was created and you have already achieved so much. Unfortunately, this is both an advantage and a shackle. If you want to break through the shackle, you have to calm down and comprehend this Chaotic Continent. You have to comprehend the living beings here and let your true spirit fuse with the Great Dao Origin. Only then will there be a glimmer of hope.¡± At Shen Ping¡¯s level, there were no secrets in the entire Chaos. In the past 18 chaos years, he had comprehended the true power of the natural order and could even use it. Although this Chaos Era was unprecedented, these Connate lifeforms were nothing more than geniuses born from the primordial chaos. The so-called comprehension ability and so-called opportunities were just a type of circulation of the power of laws. To put it bluntly, Yuan Chu in front of him was no different from a bloodline cultivator. In the future, if he wanted to break through his shackles and take the last step, it would be even more difficult than the former Black Blood Palace Master, Canghai Island Master, and the others. After hearing Shen Ping¡¯s words, Yuan Chu seemed to have understood something. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior.¡± Then, he sat cross-legged in front of the huge mountain, kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times as if he was on a pilgrimage. Then, he left the huge mountain and began his travels in the vast chaotic continent. Shen Ping looked at Yuan Chu¡¯s departing figure. He sighed in his heart. After surviving alone until now, he only had one obsession left. This obsession was even stronger than becoming a Primordial Chaos Realm. It was also because of this obsession that he transcended the True Spirit Tribulation, the Void Tribulation, and the Origin Tribulation. He shook his head, and fell asleep again. When he woke up after an unknown period of time, the Chaotic Continent became bustling and lively. A large number of living beings evolved and began their exciting stories. As for those Connate lifeforms, some were like their original self, constantly traveling, while others were wantonly violent and eventually perished. He swept his gaze around. Dao Ancestor Yuan Chu, who was preaching in a place, seemed to have sensed something and looked at the huge mountain. Then, he bowed to the huge mountain again. During these years, he had constantly traveled and comprehended the world and the common people. His comprehension of the origin of his Great Dao became deeper and deeper. He even understood his mission and vaguely sensed his direction. And these were all casually enlightened by that senior. The other disciples who were listening to the Dao were all shocked when they saw the actions of the Dao Ancestor. In this Chaotic Continent, Dao Ancestor Yuan Chu was the first Dao Ancestor. He often preached the Dao and had a very wide prestige. Even the other Dao Ancestors had to be respectful when they saw him. However, such a Dao Ancestor actually worshiped someone. Could it be that there were even stronger living beings on this Chaotic Continent?! Someone who was smarter than others immediately stood up and bowed in the direction that Yuan Chu was bowing towards. The other living beings were not stupid either. They stood up and bowed. Dao Ancestor Yuan Chu turned around and saw his disciples¡¯ actions. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Alright, you are all people with wisdom.¡± The disciples were immediately excited. This was the first time they had heard the Dao Ancestor praise them. However, they were even more curious about that direction. Shen Ping did not know that his inadvertent sweep would be worshiped by a group of talented living beings in the Chaotic Continent. He retracted his mind and will and could not help but sigh. Back then, in the era of the endless world, it was very difficult to give birth to a powerhouse of the third step. On average, it would only appear in three to four Chaos Eras. But now? In less than 40,000 eras, a Chaos Continent had given birth to a total of six giants!! As for the other eight Chaotic Continents, although they did not have so many, they had at least three giants. It was as if all the giants of the recent tens of Chaos Eras had gathered in the same era. He knew that this situation was definitely the nurturing of some kind of opportunity. It was very likely that a Primordial Chaos Realm that had truly transcended the Chaos would be born in this era. His mind and will condensed into a figure. He began to travel around the Chaotic Continent. He also carried a lifestone with him. Even though he did not have any expectations, this obsession kept making him unable to let go. The entire Chaos Continent was incomparably vast. Even a Dao Ancestor would need more than half a year to cross the continent. Shen Ping was different. He could appear anywhere with a thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On this continent nurtured by the Chaotic Origin, even the lowest-level living beings were strong. Just like that, he wandered aimlessly, not knowing the time or the years. Dao Ancestor Yuan Chu did not dare to disturb him, but he revealed the Chaotic Sacred Mountain and let his disciples pay their respects when they were free. If they could be enlightened, they might have a great fortune. In the blink of an eye, 80,000 Dao eras had passed. Judging from the situation in the endless world in the past, the number of dark void creatures would increase at this time, but not now. The Dao Ancestors of the Chaos Continent were still the same as before. Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131: Youre Not Her (2) Chapter 1131: You¡¯re Not Her (2) Editor: Henyee Translations However, dimensional spacetime appeared around the Chaotic Continent. These spacetimes nurtured worlds of high and low levels. As more and more of these worlds appear, suddenly, Shen Ping looked at one of the worlds as if he had sensed something. His gaze passed through layers of space and time and landed on a rich family. ¡°Waa!¡± Accompanied by cries, the true spirit that caused the lifestone to tremble had been born. Shen Ping stood rooted to the ground. He, who had long lost track of his emotions, revealed a long-lost smile. After experiencing 18 Chaos Eras, he finally got what he was waiting for. His mind and will appeared in the courtyard of a wooden building. Looking at the girl who was born, he actually felt nervous because he was close to home. He did not forget what the other giants said. There was no one in the world who was the same, let alone the same leaf. Even if it was the same true spirit, it would not give birth to a single person. Now, the familiar True Spirit was inside the girl¡¯s body. Time passed slowly. When she was slightly older, that unfamiliar face and familiar true spirit made Shen Ping not dare to interfere too much. He could only accompany her in her growth and watch her become the strongest person in this world. Then, he specially opened a world passageway for her and extradited her to the Chaotic Continent. When she arrived at the Chaotic Continent, this woman called Yue Ying grew very quickly. In just half a Dao era, she reached the Dao Origin Realm and became a Dao Lord. ¡°My name is Yue Ying.¡± ¡°My name is Shen Ping.¡± The next few Dao eras, Shen Ping continued to accompany Dao Lord Yue Ying and temper herself in the Chaotic Continent. Gradually, he developed feelings for her. Yue Ying could also feel Shen Ping¡¯s care for her. ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation in this chaos?¡± ¡°Of course I do. The Great Dao has reincarnation, so naturally, there are reincarnated people.¡± Yue Ying blinked and smiled. ¡°Daoist Brother Shen, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m the reincarnation of one of your relatives?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± After some thought, he took out a Great Dao treasure that Bai Yuying had once refined and handed it to her. Yue Ying was taken aback. ¡°There¡¯s something familiar about this treasure.¡± She was holding a treasure. The Great Dao Treasure flickered with light and automatically spun around it. Before Shen Ping could get excited, he saw the Great Dao treasure circle around and returned to his hand. Immediately, the long-awaited anticipation and nervousness instantly became empty. It was as if all his energy had been sucked out in an instant. He looked at Yue Ying again. His expression was complicated and calm. Yue Ying realized something. ¡°I¡¯m not her, am I?¡± Shen Ping let out a long sigh. ¡°You are you.¡± He continued to accompany Yue Ying. No matter what, the familiarity of the True Spirit made him feel that he was no longer alone. At the second 100,000 Dao era, there were nearly a hundred Dao Ancestors in the nine Chaotic Continents. Among them, Yuan Chu was still the strongest. Even Yue Ying had become a Dao Ancestor, but these experts were still far from the Primordial Chaos Realm. Among them, only Yuan Chu could transcend the True Spirit Tribulation and the Void Tribulation, but he was destined to not be able to withstand the Origin Tribulation. Shen Ping had been using his mind and will to sweep the entire Chaos, wanting to find that trace of opportunity, but he could not find it. Instead, he encountered the familiar true spirit that was trembling again. This time, it was the same true spirit as Pei Huoyu. Although it was the same, it could not make the Great Dao treasure automatically protect its master. Even though he was disappointed, he became more and more convinced of the reincarnation of the true spirit from the long river of time. ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough. My strength is not enough.¡± Therefore, he continued to study the Great Dao Origin. In the third 100,000 eras, which was the third era of Chaos derived from the Chaotic Continent, the edge of the entire Chaos suddenly seemed to have a dimensional gap appear, and living experts who were completely different from the Chaos surged out. ¡°Could this be¡­ another chaos?¡± Shen Ping instantly reacted. It turned out that there was more than one Chaotic Ruins. The reason why the Chaotic Origin had transformed into nine continents and produced so many giants was probably to resist the invasion of another Chaotic Ruins. He felt that everything was controlled by rules. Apart from the Primordial Chaos Realm, it could not be anything else. Just as he was speculating, a sigh suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Shen Ping, you¡¯ve experienced eighteen chaotic years and your mind and will have long reached the limit. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t figure out your path.¡± As the voice sounded, a figure slowly condensed in front of Shen Ping. It was a man in a scholarly robe. It looked like a figure, but with Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will, he could see that it was condensed from extremely complicated Dao patterns. ¡°Greetings, Senior Qing Tong!¡± The elegant-robed man laughed. ¡°It seems that you recognize me.¡± That¡¯s right. The person in front of him was the Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator who had left behind the bronze hall. Shen Ping was slightly shocked. He did not expect to see the Primordial Chaos Realm again. A stone table appeared in front of the two figures. Around them, lakes, mountains, pavilions, and other beautiful sceneries appeared. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Qing Tong said casually. After sitting on a stone bench, he smiled and said, ¡°Shen Ping, your luck is not bad. Originally, you shouldn¡¯t have seen me. The 18 Chaotic Reincarnations seemed to be very long, but in this Chaotic World, they weren¡¯t the longest. There were living beings who had once passed 32 Chaotic Reincarnations, but they didn¡¯t wait for an opportunity. In the end, they chose to perish themselves and entered the river of time in the way of true spirits, reincarnating into other Chaos.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, he could not help but say, ¡°Senior, is it because of the invasion of Chaos?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The invasion of the Chaos is an opportunity. It is also a chance for every living being to survive by the operation of the supreme law. Under normal circumstances, if you don¡¯t walk your own path, it¡¯s impossible for you to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm, let alone master the power of the rules. However, if you encounter an opportunity, as long as you make a huge contribution to the entire Chaos, you can reach it. ¡°Every time, the opportunity is different. Sometimes, hundreds of chaotic reincarnations appear once, sometimes longer, like thousands of chaotic reincarnations,¡± the elegant-robed man said softly. Shen Ping fell silent. He thought of the Dao Lords who had once defended the Chaos. If they knew this cruel truth, they would probably collapse. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that your luck is good. You only experienced 18 Chaos Reincarnations and encountered this opportunity. As for the invasion of the Chaos, us Primordial Chaos cultivators can¡¯t attack. You¡¯re the strongest in this Chaos, so whether you can withstand it will depend on your luck.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°What if we can¡¯t block it?¡± The elegant-robed man said calmly, ¡°If we can¡¯t block it, the entire Chaos will collapse. The Chaos Origin will become nourishment for the other Chaos. Unless you sense the river of time and choose to release your true spirit, you will also die with the Chaos and have no possibility of reincarnation, including those relatives of yours.¡± Shen Ping suddenly looked at the elegant-robed man. ¡°Senior, you, you mean that the true spirit that was once obliterated can reincarnate again?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you already see it? Her true spirit is a reincarnation, but when the supreme laws are in operation, there won¡¯t be a similar true spirit,¡± the elegant-robed man said. Shen Ping hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, how can we let our relatives return?¡± ¡°Simple. As long as you reach the Primordial Chaos Realm and grasp the power of laws, you can find the long river of time from the Chaos Origin. Then, you can reverse the Chaos and find your family¡¯s true spirits. However, the price is relatively high.¡± The elegant-robed man stood up. ¡°Alright, I once walked out of this Chaos. I couldn¡¯t bear to see this Chaos collapse, so I appeared.¡± With that, his figure dissipated. Everything around him dissipated. It was as if it had never happened before. However, the decadence and vicissitudes in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were swept away, and he became expectant again. Since he knew that he could find his family, what he had to do now was to work in this direction. ¡°Primordial Chaos Realm! Even if I don¡¯t walk my own path, I want to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm!¡± Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Battle of the Chaos (1) Chapter 1132: Battle of the Chaos (1) Editor: Henyee Translations At the edge of Chaos, there are dimensional void cracks. A large number of Chaotic Creatures continued to devour everything here. For example, the dark void creatures would devour the realm and leave behind a void. However, these creatures had completely extracted the vitality of the Chaotic Void. It was even more terrifying than the original source of the North Sea Realm where Bei Hai was back then. They were like evil creatures that could not let go of anything that had life, including continents, mountains, lakes, rocks, and even chaotic airflow. When Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will spread here, he instinctively felt a sense of disgust. He knew that this was because the two were originally opposing Chaos and had completely different laws. He raised his hand. The strength accumulated by the 18 Chaotic Reincarnations transformed into a trace of the power of the natural order in this Chaotic World and quickly condensed into a sword light. He imitated the supreme Nameless Sword Technique and slashed out. The power of the sword beam seemed to shake the entire Chaotic Origin as it crushed over with a terrifying might. This sword light was not something any Dao Ancestors in the nine Chaotic Continents could withstand. What Shen Ping did not expect was that the moment the sword light enveloped and wreaked havoc in the dimensional void crack, a completely different law light formed the shape of a hammer and collided with the sword light. Boom!!! Endless Rule Energy ripples swept in all directions at an incomparable speed. The entire chaotic void produced energy ripples. The originally stable chaotic spacetime trembled and distorted at this moment. In just two or three breaths, it spread to the nine chaotic continents. Dao Ancestor Yuan Chu and all the other Dao Ancestors sensed it. They did not know that there were dimensional void cracks at the edge of the Chaos, nor did they know that the Chaos they were in was being invaded by other Chaos creatures. However, now that they sensed this terrifying spatial ripple energy, their expressions changed. After all, the person who could unleash such powerful strength was definitely not a Dao Ancestor, but someone above the Dao Ancestor realm. ¡°It¡¯s that senior who lived for 18 Chaos! Who¡¯s he fighting?!¡± The other Dao Ancestors were shocked. ¡°What? There¡¯s actually someone at the same level as that senior? Could it be another Primordial Chaos Realm?¡± They all guessed that the senior who had lived through 18 Chaos were already at the Primordial Chaos Realm. He was an existence above Chaos. Dao Ancestor Yuan Chu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now. Let¡¯s wait.¡± At their level, they had a very strong intuition and premonition of the future. Now, their expressions were solemn, as if they had sensed a certain general trend. This general trend was actually a warning of danger in the operation of the rules. The entire Chaotic Origin did not have any consciousness. The operation of the Rule Energy followed the supreme Dao. Even so, the Chaotic Origin was huge. After experiencing endless reincarnations, it naturally had instincts. It had a premonition more than ten reincarnations ago. That was why it suppressed more than ten Chaotic reincarnations and waited for this reincarnation before it released all the Origin. That was why so many Dao Ancestors were born in the nine chaotic continents. Even Shen Ping himself had received a gift. After experiencing the Origin Tribulation, there were no other calamities. His mind and will kept increasing, which was absolutely impossible under normal circumstances, as after the Origin Tribulation, there would be other calamities. The longer one lived, the stronger the calamity. In the dimensional void, he looked at the shattered sword light. Shen Ping gathered all his willpower, and his figure became more and more solid. He looked at the light of laws in front of him and attacked with all his might again. This attack was the strongest move he had comprehended the laws at the moment¡ªSpirit Sword. Not only did it contain laws, but it also contained his own mind and will. As long as one¡¯s will was not strong, they would not be able to withstand it. The hammer-shaped nomological light appeared again and blocked the nomological power of the Spirit Sword. However, it contained the willpower, so the nomological light could not withstand it. Immediately, a large number of Chaotic creatures were contaminated by Shen Ping¡¯s willpower and died. The Chaos Origin seemed to have sensed it and enveloped it with vast and supreme energy. In the blink of an eye, it formed a towering throne behind Shen Ping. This throne continuously nourished the Origin. Even though Shen Ping was only a body condensed from his mind and will, he could augment the vast origin power without any consumption. Obviously, Shen Ping resisted the mutated Chaos creatures and obtained the recognition and support of the Chaos Origin. At this moment, he represented the entire Chaos Origin. He slashed out again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The power was even more terrifying. Even the dimensional void crack in front of him trembled endlessly. The other party¡¯s nomological light dimmed a little, but he still maintained it. The law energy of the sword light could not penetrate it at all. Only his mind and will could penetrate it, but it could only destroy the living beings at the front. Shen Ping frowned. Although he knew that this Chaos Invasion would definitely be very difficult to resolve since an expert of the Primordial Chaos Realm had appeared, he did not expect that even his full-strength attack, coupled with the enhancement of the Chaos Origin, was unable to shatter this dimensional void. ¡°The other party¡¯s strength is probably stronger than mine. His use and understanding of the rules is very likely to be an existence that has lived for dozens of Chaotic Reincarnations!¡± He figured it out. This type of chaos invasion was an opportunity for him to transcend the cage and reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. It was also an opportunity for the powerful creatures on the invader¡¯s side. Since they dared to take the initiative to invade, they must be very confident and their strength was very terrifying. Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: Battle of the Chaos (2) Chapter 1133: Battle of the Chaos (2) Editor: Henyee Translations In comparison, after living for 18 chaotic reincarnations, he was relatively weak. ¡°No wonder that Senior Qing Tong appeared¡­ If I didn¡¯t take the initiative to stand up and resist, instead allowing this dimensional void to expand, it would be very difficult to resolve the invasion of the Chaos. At that time, this Chaos would really collapse and perish.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. In fact, even without the reminder of Qing Tong, he would still have done so. This was because this was his Chaotic Hometown, the place where he had grown up. Here, there were also his former wives, concubines, Dao companions, family, and descendants. Although they had already died, their true spirits were still in the cycle of reincarnation. ¡°With my current strength, I can only temporarily stop the dimensional void rift from expanding. If I destroy this group of strange chaotic creatures, the dimensional void rift will continue to spread sooner or later¡­ Looks like I can only let the Dao Ancestors enter the dimension and fight this group of strange creatures!¡± Thinking of this, he used the essence of laws to condense dao patterns. Then, he also created a dimensional void to form a dimensional defense. This way, his laws and chaos origin could offset the other party¡¯s law light through this dimensional void. When he was done, Shen Ping came to the Chaotic Continent and told the Dao Ancestors this news. ¡°What? There¡¯s actually an invasion of Chaos!¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. We will do our best to deal with these Chaotic creatures.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our duty, and our obligation.¡± The hundred Dao Ancestors of the nine Chaotic Continents did not object to it. Under the protection of Shen Ping, they immediately charged into the dimensional void. Because there were nomological powers affecting both sides, the Dao Ancestors and the other Chaotic Dao Ancestors could only fight in a void derived from the collision of the two cracks. As time passed, the void became two chaotic void battlefields. However, after just 50,000 Dao eras, 30 Dao Ancestors had died on Shen Ping¡¯s nine Chaotic Continents. This immediately extinguished the enthusiasm of many Dao Ancestors. They originally thought that it would be easy to deal with these Chaotic creatures, but they did not expect it to be so difficult. After fighting for 50,000 Dao eras, not only did they not resolve it, but more and more Dao Ancestors died. ¡°Senior, this can¡¯t go on. The other party¡¯s strength is much stronger than ours at the same level, and the power they can unleash is also stronger. In the beginning, they were not familiar with the essence of our rules, so we had the upper hand. However, after they familiarized themselves, the suppression on us was too great.¡± The six strongest Dao Ancestors were all dejected. They could not see any hope at all. In fact, it was fine even if they were at a disadvantage, but the key was that the other party was constantly reinforcing them!! Shen Ping had no ideas either. This was because after all these years of confrontation, the Rule Force of the mutant chaotic experts was much more proficient than him. He relied on the enhancement of the chaos origin to barely block it. But because it was an invasion of the dimensional void, not only was it not enhanced, but it was also suppressed. As a result, the light of rules alone became stronger and stronger. ¡°Yuan Chu, for the moment, only space can be exchanged for time. Retreat first. They need time to devour the Chaotic Void, and the time we obtained is used to nurture new Dao Ancestors in the nine Chaotic Continents.¡± There¡¯s no other way. Even though he knew that as the dimensional void expanded, the chaotic creatures would adapt more and more, but his strength was inferior to others, so he could only do this. Initially, they thought that they had the geographical advantage and more than a hundred Dao Ancestors. But now, it seems that there are still too few Dao Ancestors. This was because the other party had more than two hundred of them, twice as many as on their side. And from the looks of it, it¡¯s not all they have. ¡°This is a battle for survival! Once defeated, all of us will perish, and there will never be reincarnation.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s gaze was solemn. ¡°Don¡¯t think of retreating, all living beings have no way out.¡± He knew that some of these Dao Ancestors wanted to retreat. After all, the other party was too strong. Yuan Chu nodded heavily. Then, he looked at the remaining Dao Ancestors and said coldly, ¡°Since we were born in this Chaos, we should protect everything in this Chaos. We can retreat, but we can¡¯t retreat all at once. During this period, we have to continue fighting and killing. I suggest that only a few people who are good at teaching and nurturing the younger generation are left on the Chaotic Continent. The rest can continue fighting and defend the defense line. Retreat slowly! With Senior Dao Yan around, I believe no one wants to be a coward!¡± Another expert, Huang Yuan, harrumphed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Over the years, our continent has lost the most people.¡± Instantly, many Dao Ancestors turned to look at Huo Rong. Dao Ancestor Huo Rong had an ugly look on his face. He turned around and said to the remaining Dao Ancestors, ¡°The rest of you, retreat and cover us. I, Huo Rong, will fight at the front. We are all from the same chaotic continent. If you are afraid of death, you can retreat!¡± The remaining Dao Ancestors looked at each other and could only brace themselves to go down to the front. Soon, more than 70 Dao Ancestors had chosen nine Dao Ancestors to remain in the chaotic continents. Among these nine, Dao Lord Yue Ying and Dao Ancestor Ling Yu were the weaker Dao Ancestors. They couldn¡¯t help much in the dimensional void battlefield. After the discussion, all the Dao Ancestors set off for the Void Battlefield again. Shen Ping also handed over the inheritance orthodoxies of the former Dao Lords and giants like the Black Blood Palace, Canghai Island, and so on to Yue Ying, He Lingyu, and the other nine so that they could nurture the juniors of the Chaotic Continent. ¡­ Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, another 30,000 Dao eras passed. They continued to retreat in the dimensional void battlefield. Although the dimensional void rifts of the other party were expanding very slowly, without the support of the new Dao Ancestor, the entire chaos battle would sooner or later be defeated. The only thing to be gratified about was that the surviving Dao Ancestors had also grown greatly. For example, Yuan Chu, Feng Yuan, Huo Rong, and the other Dao Ancestors had already stepped into 90% of the Origin of the Great Dao. Their strength was getting stronger and stronger. They were becoming more and more familiar with the rules of battle in the alternate chaos. Although they could not resist it yet, they could withstand it. The death rate of Dao Ancestors had also decreased. Other than continuing to comprehend the other Great Dao origins, Shen Ping¡¯s remaining energy was used to familiarize himself with the power of laws of the alternate chaos and the other party¡¯s use of laws. Apart from that, he also divided a trace of energy to pay attention to the nurturing of the Dao Ancestors of the nine Chaotic Continents. At the 40,000th Dao era, the nine chaotic continents finally gave birth to a genius who could suppress the entire era. His growth was extremely fast, even faster than Yuan Chu. After Shen Ping observed carefully, he realized that the fortuitous opportunity this genius had was actually the same as Bei Hai! There was even a hint of Bei Hai on this genius. ¡°Is the old fellow back?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. As long as the Primal Chaos still existed, those who had died would undergo reincarnation in another form. After conversing with Qing Tong, he understood this point. ¡°In the past, you couldn¡¯t wait for an opportunity. Now, in this great era, I hope you can walk your own path!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though there were no two identical leaves in this world, each leaf represented endless stories, endless reincarnation. He looked at Yue Ying and Ling Yu. They were the reincarnations of Bai Yuying and Pei Huoyu¡¯s true spirits. However, after experiencing the baptism of the long river of time, they were naturally not the same true spirits. ¡°Regardless of whether you have any memories of the past, I will accompany you.¡± The Void Battlefield continued. With the addition of a genius like Bei Hai, although the situation did not reverse, it stopped the decline. This made Shen Ping heave a sigh of relief. As long as the dimensional void rift did not continue to expand, there was still hope. Like the appearance of Bei Hai. Shen Ping also realized that in the dimensional world at the edge of the Chaotic Continent, there might be many reincarnations of the true spirits of former giants. Some would appear out of nowhere, and some would die for various reasons. If he could find them and guide them, then the Dao Ancestors of the nine chaotic continents would become stronger and stronger. ¡°Could it be that the old guy in the alternate chaos did the same?¡± Thinking of this, he separated a wisp of his willpower and began to travel in the dimensional world. Every time he passed by a world, he would carefully observe those living beings with great potential. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: Way Out (1) Chapter 1134: Way Out (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another 30,000 Dao eras passed. Shen Ping really found two geniuses from the dimensional space-time world at the edge of the Chaotic Continent. These two had forcefully walked the path of extraordinary in a world without any extraordinary at all. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t born in a good world. Without external help, they would only die. As they were brought to the Chaotic Mainland, their talents had completely erupted, and they were even more terrifying than Bei Hai. If the reincarnation of the true spirit of Bei Hai was to suppress a chaotic reincarnation, then these two were existences that could rule the ages. In less than 3,000 Dao eras, these two became Dao Ancestors, and they even comprehended a type of Great Dao Origin. The moment they comprehended the Great Dao Origin, the true spirit memories from before the endless reincarnation cycle were instantly revived. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Tian. I¡¯ve once passed twenty-six chaotic reincarnations!¡± ¡°Hun Ling, I passed 28 chaotic reincarnations!¡± The two Dao Ancestors bowed to Shen Ping one after another. They knew that if Shen Ping had not brought them out of the non-extraordinary world, they would probably have started the endless cycle of time again. They might not have encountered such an opportunity in the next cycle. Although they knew that it would be very difficult to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm even under such an opportunity, this ultimately represented a hope and could even walk their own paths. On the other hand, Shen Ping was extremely excited. ¡°Brother Yun Tian, Brother Hun Ling, you¡¯re too polite. Compared to you, I¡¯ve only passed 18 Chaotic Reincarnations. If we include this Chaos Era, I¡¯m much weaker than you!¡± Yun Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Dao Yan, there¡¯s no need to be humble. Although we¡¯ve lived for a long time, we¡¯re far inferior to you in terms of willpower. Now is an era of opportunity. As long as we can get rid of the living beings of the Chaos at the edge of the Chaos, you will be able to reach the Primordial Origin!¡± Hun Ling sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, we passed through one reincarnation era after another, and there were two times when our true spirits revived again, but it was still useless. Now, we finally have the opportunity. But getting to know Brother Dao Yan, even if we enter the reincarnation era again in the future, I think we have something to look forward to.¡± The two of them did not think of competing with Shen Ping for the opportunity. After all, this was personally decided by that Primordial Chaos expert. It was useless even if they snatched it. Moreover, Shen Ping had the initiative compared to them. The entire Chaos Origin acknowledged Shen Ping. In this case, it was better to help Shen Ping obediently and resolve the calamity of the mutated Chaos creatures together. That would be considered a great merit. Perhaps in the next reincarnation of true spirit, they would be able to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. At their level, they had long seen through this. Shen Ping could feel the joy in their words, so he asked curiously, ¡°In that case, as long as one can comprehend a Great Dao Origin, you can retrieve the lost true spirit memories from the river of time?¡± Yun Tian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Hun Ling and I both had such an experience before. That¡¯s why we were able to survive the Chaotic Reincarnation for a longer time. I remember that I only passed six Chaotic Reincarnations the first time. I naturally can¡¯t compare to Brother Dao Yan who survived for so long the first time.¡± Hun Ling added, ¡°Yes, my first time was eight reincarnations. The further I went, the stronger the calamity.¡± Shen Ping was delighted. If that was the case, then if Yue Ying, Ling Yu, and the others could comprehend the origin of the Great Dao, they could revive their true spirit memories. However, he soon shook his head helplessly. It was because he clearly understood just how difficult it was to comprehend a great dao origin. Instead of hoping that his wives and concubines could achieve it, it was better for him to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. When the time came, he would just find his wives and concubines from the River of Time in the depths of the Chaos Origin. Not long after, Hun Ling and Yun Tian entered the dimensional rift and started fighting with the other Chaos creatures. With the addition of the two of them, the Dao Ancestors of the Chaotic Continents, who had been at a disadvantage, immediately counterattacked under the lead of the two existences who could rule over eternity. They completely occupied the advantage. And thousands of eras later, Hun Ling brought good news. ¡°The leader of the alternate Chaotic Creatures is called Supreme God Wu Qi. According to my and Yun Tian¡¯s judgment, this guy has at least grasped five Great Dao Origins and has passed more than 40 reincarnation eras. He¡¯s very powerful. He¡¯s probably only a step away from the true Primordial Chaos Realm! ¡°Moreover, he didn¡¯t use his full strength in his previous confrontation with us. From the information we obtained, Wu Qi is invading another Chaos besides our Chaos!¡± Shen Ping was shocked when he heard that. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that Supreme God Wu Qi actually led his subordinates to fight on two fronts?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were more than 200 Dao Ancestors of the same level fighting with them, but they still had another battlefield! Hun Ling¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°If the other party invades us with all their strength, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to resist at all. There are too many Dao Ancestors on their side, and some of them are not weaker than me and Yun Tian!¡± Initially, Shen Ping thought that victory was in sight, but he did not expect to receive such heavy news. Yun Tian continued, ¡°I suspect that the Chaos that Supreme God Wu Qi is in has already devoured a Chaos. That¡¯s why it can accommodate so many Dao Ancestors. Dao Yan, since you¡¯ve communicated with the Primordial Chaos expert, can you find that senior again and ask for specific information? Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in a very passive position.¡± Shen Ping really wanted to say that he had no idea how to, but he swallowed his words. At this moment, he could not lower their morale. With that Primordial Chaos expert backing them, they were willing to fight with all their might. Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Way Out (2) Chapter 1135: Way Out (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, his willpower spread throughout the entire Chaos and called out to that senior at the Primordial Chaos Realm. Unexpectedly, he was really summoned. ¡°Shen Ping, I¡¯ve been paying attention to the situation in the void battlefield. If you want to contact me in the future, you can contact me through this stone tablet,¡± Senior Qing Tong said. This made Shen Ping heave a sigh of relief. He hurriedly told him what he knew. Qing Tong¡¯s figure was completely condensed from Dao Patterns. He nodded and said, ¡°The information you¡¯ve found is indeed true. Wu, or the strange Chaos, once completely devoured one Chaos. Moreover, the other Chaos that they invaded has already been devoured by half. The Origin of Chaos continues to strengthen, so it can withstand more Dao Ancestors. ¡°Similarly, the greater the Chaos Origin, the higher the chance of giving birth to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Although it¡¯s extremely difficult to walk your own path, all of this is related to the Chaos Origin and the operation of the supreme law. ¡°Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s possible for a Primordial Chaos expert who walk his own path to be born from a Chaos that has experienced tens of thousands of reincarnations. And that is only a possibility.¡± He looked at Shen Ping and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why the opportunity is the most important. If it wasn¡¯t extremely difficult, such an opportunity definitely wouldn¡¯t have appeared. The Chaotic Origin wouldn¡¯t have instinctively evolved into a continent to nurture the Dao Ancestors! ¡°Whether you can resist it depends on your own efforts and luck. In addition, I¡¯ll tell you another piece of news. Wu Qi is transforming into Chaos. Once he succeeds, the other Chaos that has been invaded won¡¯t be able to resist at all. At that time, the Chaos we¡¯re in will have no hope, and it¡¯s almost irreversible.¡± Qing Tong¡¯s figure dissipated. Shen Ping felt a heavy pressure. Turning his body turned into chaos. He did not expect Wu Qi to be so decisive. He knew what turning into chaos was. It had the same effect as fusing with the Heavenly Dao. This was also a path to becoming a Primordial Chaos. However, almost no one would walk this path. This was because once one¡¯s body turned into Chaos, it meant that one would become one with Chaos. Not to mention whether the Chaos instinct would obey, just their thoughts would gradually be assimilated and lose the meaning of existence. When he saw Hun Ling and Yun Tian again, he told them the information gotten from Qing Tong. Their expressions changed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Wu Qi is so terrifying!¡± ¡°No wonder they didn¡¯t send any reinforcements to the dimensional void battlefield. It turns out that they¡¯re stalling for time. Although it¡¯s difficult to transform into chaos, there¡¯s a possibility of success with the other party¡¯s contribution. Once he succeeds, he¡¯ll be the chaos. At that time, the suppression of our Chaos laws will also be minimized!¡± Shen Ping naturally understood this logic. Understanding was one thing, but how to solve it had become difficult. ¡°Unless we counter-invade Wu Qi¡¯s chaos, only then can we affect it,¡± Hun Ling said. Yun Tian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If we really do that, it will speed up the fusion. Now, it seems that we can only take it one step at a time!¡± He looked at Hun Ling and Dao Yan. ¡°Fellow Daoists, we have both comprehended the Origin of the Great Dao and passed the three calamities of True Spirit, Void, and Origin. In the face of such a situation, we can only do our best, but we have to think of a way out for ourselves.¡± Hun Ling frowned. ¡°Yun Tian, are you talking about our true spirits entering the river of time and transferring to other Chaos?¡± ¡°Yes. This is the only way out. I previously obtained the inheritance of a senior who crossed more than thirty chaotic reincarnations, so I know how to enter the river of time.¡± As he spoke, Yun Tian gave the secret technique to Shen Ping and Hun Ling. ¡°This secret technique can only be used by Dao Ancestors who have survived the three calamities. On account of our fate, if it really doesn¡¯t work, we can throw ourselves into the river of time together. ¡°In any case, being able to undergo the True Spirit Reincarnation is better than staying in this chaos and being obliterated.¡± Hun Ling nodded. Shen Ping did not say anything. Hun Ling and Yun Tian could do this. They did not have any regrets or obsessions, but he was different. If he left, what would happen to his wife, concubine, and Dao companions? He had already lived for 18 chaotic reincarnations alone. Could it be that he still wanted to continue living like that?! But he didn¡¯t say that, and there was no need to. ¡°There¡¯s still time. You two don¡¯t have to be too pessimistic. Perhaps you can comprehend something during this period and walk your own path.¡± Hun Ling and Yun Tian laughed. That¡¯s what they like to hear. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they did not want to enter the river of time and transfer to other primal chaos. That was because in the future, the true spirit¡¯s memories would no longer be revived. Only by becoming a Primordial Origin could they revive everything in the past. ¡­ The dimensional void battlefield continued. Shen Ping spent more effort to nurture the other Dao Ancestors and the geniuses who rose from the mortal world. He even specially reorganized the nine Chaotic Continents and established a perfect nurturing system. There was competition, pressure, and even more resources. After 80,000 Dao eras, more than 50 Dao Ancestors had been nurtured. There were already 135 Dao Ancestors in the entire chaos. There were also true spirit reincarnations like Hun Ling, Yun Tian, and Bei Hai. But there isn¡¯t one that has passed the Void Tribulation and the Origin Tribulation like them. Although the Dao Ancestors were very excited as the number and quality of Dao Ancestors increased, Shen Ping and the other two were not excited at all. They knew that this advantage was only temporary. Other than this, Shen Ping also continued to comprehend the Great Dao Origin. His mind and will were already very terrifying. Coupled with the enhancement of the Chaotic Origin and the support of the virtual frame, his improvement was faster the further he went. In these 80,000 Dao eras, he once again comprehended two Great Dao Origin. However, the path of protection was still stuck at the last step. He knew very well that what he was stuck in was not his realm or comprehension, but his heart and obsession. As long as his obsession did not disappear, he would never be able to take the last step. Just as Shen Ping comprehended the fifth Great Dao Origin, a change occurred in the Void Battlefield. The light of laws emitted an extremely dazzling light that enveloped the entire battlefield in the void, directly suppressing Shen Ping¡¯s Chaotic Laws to the lowest level. On the other hand, those on Wu Qi¡¯s side were affected by the light of laws and started fighting. The source was continuously supplied. The Dao Ancestors had fallen again. Hun Ling and Yun Tian sighed helplessly. ¡°Dao Yan, it seems that Wu Qi has successfully turned into chaos. There¡¯s no way to reverse our decline. We can only do our best and leave it to fate!¡± The two of them had already made up their minds for the worst. Shen Ping was very anxious, but other than being anxious, he had no other choice. The Great Dao Origin was already fast enough, and his understanding and use of the rules had been increasing over the years. He was not inferior to Wu Qi at all. However, he did not expect the other party to turn into chaos! ¡°There¡¯s still time! Even if Supreme God Wu Qi devours another Chaos, it will still take a long time. During this period of time, as long as I comprehend a few more Great Dao Origins and integrate all the Great Dao Origins into the Dao of Protection, I might be able to create the Supreme Dao of Protection!¡± Shen Ping pondered. He had been dividing his willpower to comprehend the Nameless Sword Art on the supreme stone tablet. The influence of this supreme stone tablet on him had long disappeared, so he could comprehend the Nameless Sword Art. As he comprehended more and more of the Origin of the Great Dao, he had a different understanding of the nameless sword technique. Clearly, this sword technique was a sword technique that operated according to rules. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was also a supreme sword technique. As long as he fused with his own Dao of Protection, even if he didn¡¯t completely comprehend the entire Dao of Protection, he could still truly erupt with Primordial¡¯s Rule Force! He looked at the Dao Ancestors who were fighting desperately on the void battlefield. Shen Ping thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t lose, and I definitely can¡¯t lose¡­¡± Time passed bit by bit. He no longer cared about the Void Battleground because there was no point in paying attention. Instead, he was immersed in comprehending the Great Dao Origin and the supreme Nameless Sword Technique. In the end, it took 100,000 eras. Shen Ping finally dissected the nameless sword technique. However, he had no clue when fusing with his Protection Sword Dao. Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: Spiritual Will Transformation (1) Chapter 1136: Spiritual Will Transformation (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Brother Dao Yan, the dimensional void rift has expanded again. At this speed, in at most two more chaotic eras, the Wu Chaos will be able to devour half of this chaos.¡± Just as Shen Ping was racking his brains to think of a way to integrate the supreme sword technique and form his supreme Protection Sword Dao, Hun Ling and Yun Tian sent a message. He broke free from the immersion of the Great Dao. Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will instantly sense the situation in the dimensional void. As expected, the range of the crack had expanded. Although this range was not worth mentioning compared to the entire Chaos, the fact that it could expand meant that the void battlefield was rapidly deteriorating. At the same time, the power of Wu Qi was also rapidly increasing. ¡°Two Chaos Eras¡­ 200,000 eras!¡± He was silent. For an ordinary Dao Lord, this was undoubtedly a very long time. However, for a Dao Ancestor who had reached the third step, two chaos eras were not long. He could not even improve on the origin of the Great Dao. Therefore, he knew very well that it was already very difficult to resist the invasion of the Wu Chaos in this situation. It could almost be said that the collapse of the Chaos had become a foregone conclusion. Hun Ling and Yun Tian came before Shen Ping. ¡°Dao Yan, we¡¯re prepared to wait until half of the Chaos is devoured before throwing ourselves into the River of Time, and letting our true spirits reincarnate into other Chaos. I¡¯m sorry!¡± The two of them had obviously made a decision. In fact, they could tell that Shen Ping did not intend to go with them. After all, the other party could contact the Primordial Chaos Realm. Perhaps there was another way out even if the Chaos collapsed. However, they were different. They were destined to not be able to become Primordial Chaos in this Chaos. They might as well go to other Chaos and try their luck. Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°No matter what, the two of you have contributed to this chaotic hometown.¡± Hun Ling sighed. ¡°To be honest, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, Yun Tian and I don¡¯t want to enter the river of time. It¡¯s fine if we become Primordial Origin, but if we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll continue to sink. That¡¯s no different from dying. Even if we reincarnate all the time, there will be a time when memories will recover.¡± Yun Tian sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. No one wants to leave their hometown in the Chaos. That Supreme God Wu Qi is really too ruthless. He actually turned into the Chaos. This is almost cutting off his path to becoming a Primordial Origin. Although he can live for a longer time, it¡¯s meaningless. What are you going to do next, Dao Yan?¡± Shen Ping looked at the dimensional void rift. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. If I can go deep into the Wu Chaos, I might be able to stall for time. Do the two of you have any ideas?¡± Hun Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. Now that the Wu Chaos has Wu Qi¡¯s will and consciousness, it¡¯s no longer just an instinctive Chaos. It can operate within the limits of the rules allowed by the Supreme Operation. Even if we rashly infiltrate it, we will be restricted! We¡¯ll have to fight it to the death for now!¡± ¡°The reason why we were suppressed in the Dimensional Void Battlefield was mainly because of Wu Qi¡¯s Chaotic Law Energy. If you personally presided over it and fought with it, it would affect its power. Then Brother Yun Tian, I, and the other Dao Ancestors can counterattack. This is the only way.¡± Yun Tian frowned. ¡°This is just a dying struggle. Don¡¯t forget that the Wu Chaos has been nibbling away at the origin of another Chaos. Once it succeeds, the Chaos Laws will be even larger. At that time, Dao Yan will definitely not be able to withstand it.¡± When Shen Ping heard this, his gaze was firm as he said, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t hold on, we have to hold on. If we can stall for time, it will be a hope. Next, I will enter the dimensional void battlefield and fight Wu Qi!¡± Hun Ling couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dao Yan, Wu Qi has already become the chaos. In battle, he might continuously use rules to contaminate you. You have to be mentally prepared for this.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± The three of them agreed. Hence, Shen Ping¡¯s majestic and huge true body arrived at the dimensional void battlefield. With his true body holding down the fort, coupled with the support of all his willpower and the enhancement of the Chaos Origin, the power of laws that erupted was actually faintly comparable to the laws of the Wu Chaos. Boom! The endless streams of sword light containing the power of laws continued bombarding the Wu¡¯s light of rules. Wu Qi¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Your Chaos is destined to perish. It¡¯s better for you to be obediently devoured by me. You¡¯re only struggling in vain now!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s will transmitted, ¡°Even if I die, I will pull you along with me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a battle of Chaos. It¡¯s a battle for survival. There was no luck, no compromise. The two completely different laws collided. Although Shen Ping was at a disadvantage, it firmly affected the power of the nomological light. The Dao Ancestors who originally had the nomological light and the Wu Chaos were very strong and could erupt with 30% of their usual strength, but now, they returned to their previous state. The Chaos Law that Shen Ping was in once again formed a suppression. This was a native advantage. Hun Ling and Yun Tian seized the opportunity to lead Yuan Chu and the other Dao Ancestors to fight with all their might, forcing the Dao Ancestors of the Wu Chaos to retreat step by step. No matter how strong Wu Qi was, it was difficult for him to control the overall situation under Shen Ping¡¯s constant influence. Even the other Chaos that was nibbling away was disturbed. This continued for an entire Chaos Era. The dimensional void rift once again shrank to its original size. The Dao Ancestors were all extremely excited. They did not know the truth, nor did they know that this was only a temporary cure. They only thought that their side was about to win. Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: Spiritual Will Transformation (2) Chapter 1137: Spiritual Will Transformation (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Hun Ling sent a message to Shen Ping. ¡°Dao Yan, how long can you last?¡± No matter how strong Shen Ping was, erupting all the time was also very exhausting. Shen Ping replied, ¡°I can still hold on for two more Chaos Eras. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to strive to suppress this dimensional void rift to the minimum during this period of time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hun Ling and Yun Tian did their best as well. Time passed bit by bit. Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will were constantly worn down, but he did not care at all. Even if he was left with one last breath, he would not stop. Wu Qi was furious. ¡°What¡¯s the use of doing this? In half a Chaos Era, the other Chaos Era will be completely devoured by me. At that time, even if you have the Chaotic Origin, you will be crushed by me! Give up. I can give you five reincarnation eras in this chaos to enjoy the remaining time!¡± Shen Ping completely ignored him and continued to wave his sword. There was only one belief in his mind, and that was to influence the other party and stall for time. He would give the living beings of the nine Chaotic Continents time to grow. Perhaps there would be genius experts even more heaven-defying than Hun Ling and Yun Tian! Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t any. Just like that, another half of the Chaos Era passed. The number of Dao Ancestors has increased. It had an even greater advantage over the Wu Chaos. Furthermore, because of Shen Ping¡¯s interference, Wu Qi¡¯s progress in devouring another Chaos slowed down. In order to maintain the dimensional void rift, Wu Qi could only increase the investment in the number of Dao Ancestors. However, be it Hun Ling, Yun Tian, or Shen Ping, they all knew that this was only their last struggle. Ever since the third Chaos Era that Shen Ping began to interfere, his mind and will were already exhausted. If it were the Hun Ling duo, they would have long been unable to withstand such high-intensity attacks. It was only because his mind and will were extremely strong that they could last until now. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± He kept waking himself up, but he did not dare to stop. Suddenly, the power of Wu Qi¡¯s light of rules skyrocketed once more. Hun Ling and Yun Tian knew that this was because Wu Qi had devoured the other Chaos and the Chaos Origin had strengthened. ¡°Haha. I told you, what you¡¯re doing is useless!¡± Boom! The light of rules completely suppressed the enhancement of the Origin of Chaos. In addition, all the Dao Ancestors of the Wu Chaos came over. There was no lack of Dao Ancestors who had passed the 20th and 30th reincarnation eras. As soon as they came, they had the upper hand. Hun Ling and Yun Tian could only struggle to hold on. Shen Ping was also struggling to hold on. His mind and will were exhausted to the limit, and he could fall asleep at any time, but the obsession and belief in his heart made him grit his teeth and continue. Sword light containing the supreme sword technique erupted non-stop. Although Wu Qi had the advantage, he had to spare a portion of his energy and will to resist the attack of the sword light. This way, it would not be able to expand the dimensional void rift, and it would be very difficult to devour the chaos origin. ¡°Damn it. The two Chaos that I devoured previously were not so troublesome. Although the other party has the ability to resist, those top-notch experts don¡¯t care about the collapse of the Chaos at all. At most, they can just throw themselves into other Chaos!¡± Looking at the majestic figure who had waved the sword light countless times, Wu Qi was angry, but at the same time, he felt a trace of respect. He knew that he could not do this. Only with endless faith and obsession in his heart could he persist to this extent. Unfortunately, it was an enemy. ¡°Give up! You still have a way out! There¡¯s no need to fight so hard for such a chaotic world. Do you know that once your willpower collapses, you won¡¯t be able to enter the river of time?¡± He kept persuading him. But it didn¡¯t work. Shen Ping could no longer hear anything. Everything about him was occupied by the obsession and belief of his mind and will. ¡°I have to win. I promised that I would find my wife, concubine, and Dao companions from the Chaos. This is my promise!¡± In his life, he did not give his wives and concubines much emotion. From being weak to now, it was all for his own growth. Although he kept accompanying them in the later years, that was only a compensation in his heart. Even when his wives and concubines died under the law of nothingness later, it was only guilt. He had never had deeper emotions. But now, after experiencing endless years during the 18 cycles of chaos, even though this emotion couldn¡¯t be said to be deep, it was incomparably sincere. Especially during the Origin Tribulation, he knew that he loved his wife and Dao Companions in his heart. This kind of love might not be a blazing love, but it was a kinship that had accompanied time. They had long become a part of Shen Ping¡¯s life. If not for them, the path of longevity would have lost too much excitement. Even though there were some wives and concubines who did not have a sense of existence, they still fused into his heart. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Mu Jin, Yu Qingling, Yin Honglian, Qiu Ying¡­ All of their voices and smiles kept flashing in their minds at this moment. This was the only scene left in his mind. Boom. No one knew how much time had passed. The moment his mind and will seemed to be about to be extinguished, endless spiritual light burst forth and suddenly welcomed light in the darkness. Wu Qi immediately sensed the difference. ¡°What? His mind and will actually broke through at the moment of obliteration¡­ Not good!¡± He seemed to have thought of something and sped up the pollution and invasion of the Light of Laws. But it didn¡¯t help. The transformation of Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will allowed his understanding of the origin of the Great Dao to rise another level. He instantly understood what the supreme sword technique was and also knew how to integrate it into the path of protection. The most important thing was that his willpower was the limit. After breaking through again, he could already communicate with the chaos origin, making the power enhanced by the origin even more terrifying. Chaotic Origin energy surged over like waves. The terrifying Chaotic Law circulated and augmented Shen Ping. The sword beam slashed out once more, causing the light of laws to tremble. This change caused the Dao Ancestors of the Wu Chaos to once again be suppressed by the laws of chaos. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wu Qi shouted angrily. He knew that with the other party¡¯s willpower, he could still hold on for a few more Chaotic Reincarnations. He also had no way to quickly devour it. ¡°So what if you break through? Your chaos will be devoured by me sooner or later!¡± There¡¯s no way to nibble away quickly, so Wu Qi could only slowly devour it bit by bit. Shen Ping could not block it either. This was the advantage of the rules. There were too many Dao Ancestors of the Wu Chaos, nearly 500 of them. On the other hand, there were only 200 on their side. If one looked at top-notch combat strength, it was even worse. Only Hun Ling and Yun Tian were left. ¡°Dao Yan, congratulations on the transformation of your mind and will. If I¡¯m not wrong, your mind and will should already be at the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Hun Ling was extremely envious. However, he could only be envious. Mind and will had nothing to do with realms. It mainly depended on how strong his faith was. Shen Ping sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s very difficult to break through to the Primordial Chaos. Right now, I can only see beyond the Chaos.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment his willpower transformed, the endless light he saw was other primal chaos. He could even see the River of Time in the depths of the primal chaos origin. This River of Time pierced through the endless primal chaos, and all the primal chaos evolved on its leaves. However, he could only see a dozen or so nearby Chaos. Yun Tian smiled. ¡°The mind and will have many wonderful uses. If you enter the river of time, with the tenacity of the mind and will, you can maintain your memories. The chaos will not be your limit.¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°Although my mind and will can jump out of the chaos, this is my hometown. I have many relatives here.¡± Hun Ling and Yun Tian didn¡¯t say anything else. They knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the bond between his families, Dao Yan wouldn¡¯t have such a willpower. They knew that he was clearly going to die with this Chaos. ¡°Now that my mind and will have transformed, I can still persist for five Chaotic Reincarnations. If there¡¯s still no solution in the end, I can only walk the same path as Wu Qi!¡± Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: River of Time (1) Chapter 1138: River of Time (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Hun Ling and Yun Tian were shocked. ¡°Dao Yan, you want to turn into chaos?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After my willpower transforms, I can easily spread my mind throughout the entire Chaos Origin. If my body turns into Chaos, it won¡¯t be difficult at all. Moreover, my control over the entire Chaos will reach its limit in a short period of time. At that time, we can resist Wu Qi¡¯s invasion.¡± The reason why Supreme God Wu Qi could suppress the Chaos he was in was mainly because he had transformed into the Chaos and had a certain understanding of the operation of the Supreme Law. Therefore, he could offset the flaws of the Chaos. Hun Ling looked at Shen Ping and let out a long sigh. He wanted to say, ¡°Why do you have to do this? Even if you have an obsession in your heart, it¡¯s really not worth it to give up the possibility of chasing after the Primordial Chaos Realm for the sake of your family. Even if the hope of becoming the Primordial Chaos Realm is extremely slim, it¡¯s better than no hope.¡± After all, pursuing the Great Dao and the peak was the meaning of survival, the meaning and goal of continuous reincarnation. It was also a belief. Without this belief, any expert¡¯s Dao heart would collapse in the long cycle of reincarnation. Especially when he had to transcend the Void Tribulation and the Origin Tribulation. However, he still did not say it. Every expert¡¯s Dao heart was very firm. It was basically impossible to persuade them because this was the path they wanted to walk. How could they give up halfway? Yun Tian was impressed. ¡°Dao Yan, to be able to get to know an expert like you, my many reincarnations have not been in vain. If you can resist the invasion of the Wu Chaos, I will continue to stay in this Chaos.¡± Hun Ling nodded. ¡°Me too.¡± The two of them did not want to enter the river of time to begin with. Now that there was hope of resolving it, they naturally would not leave this Chaos. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°This is all in the future. There are still five Chaos Eras left. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to continue fighting in the Void Battlefield.¡± Hun Ling laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave these to us. We¡¯ve been fighting with those bastards from the Wu Chaos for so long. If we don¡¯t fight, we¡¯ll feel uncomfortable.¡± Yun Tian clicked his tongue. ¡°After we resolve the invasion of the Wu Chaos, we¡¯ll kill our way over. Hmph, let them have a taste!¡± The three of them drank the Chaos Spirit Wine for a few days. Then, they focused on the battle. The battle between Dao Ancestors did not have any fancy secret techniques or other methods. It was purely a competition of the origin of the Great Dao and the use of the power of laws. For example, the Dao Ancestors were still at the level of the Origin of the Great Dao, but Hun Ling and Yun Tian had already comprehended a trace of the rules. Every move they made, even the simplest move, contained the power of the rules of the Great Dao! This was returning to the origin. Next, as Shen Ping continued to use his sword light to attack Wu Qi, he split a portion of his mind and will to jump out of the chaos and swim in the long river of time. In fact, just as Hun Ling and Yun Tian had said, as long as he was willing, he could easily enter the River of Time and reincarnate in other Chaos. Moreover, he could maintain the memories of his true spirit. This was the advantage of having one¡¯s willpower reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. The River of Time had another name, the Myriad Origin Mother Stream. All living beings would continuously reincarnate in this mighty river that pierced through the endless Chaos, and the branching tributaries of the Mother River would give birth to Chaos. These Chaos carried endless true spirits. They rose, die and reincarnate in this Chaos, performing various exciting stories. There were also unknown and invisible existences that could swim freely in the long river of time. They had long escaped the restraints of Chaos and all the space-time dimensions. Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will had also reached this realm, but the so-called free travel was just watching from the edge of the long river of time. As he looked over, a translucent creature suddenly rushed out of the River of Time. Before it could reach Shen Ping, it was killed by a shadow. When this figure condensed, Shen Ping saw that it was Senior Qing Tong. He sat at the edge of the River of Time with a smile, holding a big fish covered in spikes in his hand. ¡°This is the Time Fish. It¡¯s a nomological creature condensed by the power of countless years. It¡¯s extremely polluting. Once it¡¯s contaminated by air, it will be completely assimilated by air. Your mind and will have just transformed, and you dare to come to the River of Time. The ignorant are really fearless!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly bowed. Qing Tong waved his hand, ¡°First of all, congratulations on the transformation of your mind and will. However, you have to come less in the River of Time in the future. I know that you want to find a way out from this River of Time and the endless Chaos, but it¡¯s impossible without reaching a realm. ¡°What you encountered just now was only the Time Fish. If you had encountered other Primordial Chaos experts, you would already be gone. Primordial Chaos experts are very interested in things with different Chaos laws.¡± Shen Ping said immediately, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior.¡± After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°Senior, is there no other way to face the invasion of the Wu Chaos other than turning into Chaos?¡± Senior Qing Tong laughed, ¡°The strength of the Wu Chaos lies in the suppression of the Chaos Laws. If you comprehend the supreme sword technique on your own and fuse it with the Dao of Protection you walk, you will naturally be able to easily deal with it. ¡°Or even counter-invade the Wu Chaos. Although Wu Qi¡¯s body has turned into the Chaos and is omnipotent in his Chaos, there are drawbacks to turning into the Chaos. He can¡¯t attack you directly. He can only use the authority under the operation of the supreme law, such as buffing other experts or using the environment.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior, are you saying that Wu Qi can¡¯t attack us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The operation of the Chaos follows the supreme rules. At the same time, it is the cradle of all living beings. If you invade, you will be an outsider, so you will be greatly restricted. If you can become a part of the Wu Chaos, it will be different,¡± Senior Qing Tong said. Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before he understood what he meant. Now that his mind and will had transformed and could jump out of the boundary of the Chaos, he could naturally easily use his mind and will to reincarnate into the Wu Chaos. Senior Qing Tong continued, ¡°These are only ways to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Wu Qi has devoured two Chaos. The origin of the Chaos is very strong. No matter what method you use, you can¡¯t shake it. Even if you turn into Chaos in the end, you can only be on the defensive. ¡°In addition, I need to remind you that although this is an opportunity, as long as you resolve the invasion of the Wu Chaos, you can become a Primordial Chaos Realm. However, if you transform into the Chaos, you are destined to be bound to this Chaos. At that time, you can only be at the Primordial Chaos Realm in the Chaos.¡± Shen Ping fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can I find the true spirits of my wife, concubine, and Dao companions in the long river of time?¡± ¡°Of course you can. Moreover, the price you have to pay will be smaller than before. After all, you are already in this Chaos. In this Chaos, you can be said to be omnipotent.¡± Qing Tong looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Even if you find your wives and concubines from the river of time of the Chaos Origin, they will still undergo the Chaos Reincarnation. If you become the Primordial Chaos Realm on your own, you can bring them out of the restraints of the Chaos. They won¡¯t need to undergo reincarnation anymore.¡± As he spoke, he pointed into the distance along the vast and endless river of time. ¡°Do you see that dazzling light? Every light is a Chaos. Some of this Chaos is not derived from the Myriad Origin Mother River, but created by us, the Primordial Chaos Realm. In this Chaos, there¡¯s no need to undergo the Chaos Reincarnation. Creating Chaos on your own is different from turning into Chaos.¡± Shen Ping understood what Qing Tong said. Creating on his own was using his own path of laws to create. He was truly omnipotent. Turning into Chaos looked omnipotent, but he was only omnipotent within the permitted range of the supreme laws. For example, he could not wantonly slaughter all living beings in the Chaos and seize their lives. Qing Tong was about to continue when he suddenly frowned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said enough. You still have to rely on yourself. It¡¯s only in the River of Time that I can say so much. Don¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± With that, his figure disappeared. The figure condensed by Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will also slowly faded. Back in the chaos, he frowned. It was too difficult to take the last step in these five short Chaos Eras and become a Primordial Chaos. However, if he did not take this step, he could only turn into chaos. At that time, it would be equivalent to living in such a huge cage. What Qing Tong said was clear enough. However, he could sense that the other party was hiding something. It seemed that he was affected by the supreme law and could not say much. ¡°I can only take it one step at a time now! No matter what, in the end, I can still let my wives and Dao companions return. Even if they continue to reincarnate, they will at least be in this Chaos!¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping was relieved. His goal was to find his wife, concubine, and Dao companions that he had lost. He wanted to find their true spirits and memories. Since he could do it, there was no need to think about anything else. As for Primordial Chaos¡­ Becoming a Primordial Chaos by turning into chaos is still considered as a Primordial Chaos. ¡­ Time passed slowly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Due to the existence of a great opportunity, the Dao Ancestors born from the nine chaotic continents did not need to undergo reincarnation. This was permitted by the supreme law. Thus, the number of Dao Ancestors accumulated increased. No matter which one was born, no matter what the other party¡¯s character was, they would ultimately be swept into the Void Battlefield and fight against the Wu Chaos. Apart from Yue Ying and Ling Yu, the true spirit reincarnations of his other concubines also appeared one after another. However, this true spirit reincarnation purely depended on luck. For example, Hun Ling and Yun Tian had experienced countless reincarnations before they could undergo true spirit reincarnation. Up until now, only five wives and Dao companions had undergone the reincarnation of true spirits. Although everything was unfamiliar, Shen Ping was still very happy because he knew that everything he had done was worth it. Protecting the Chaos was equivalent to protecting them, even if they did not know their past memories. Supreme God Wu Qi did not give up on invading. After devouring two Chaotic Origins and adding the Origins of the Wu Chaos itself, he had a total of three Chaotic Origins, causing his strength to continuously increase. Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: All the Arrangements and Secrets (1) Chapter 1139: All the Arrangements and Secrets (1) Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, seven Chaos Eras had passed. The number of Dao Ancestors had increased to nearly 300. Among them, the Dao Ancestors at the start had also comprehended a Great Dao Origin. Their strength was equivalent to a giant who could transcend eight Chaotic Reincarnations. Still, this was difficult to transcend the Void Tribulation. Naturally, they could not comprehend the true power of laws. The battle in the dimensional void battlefield became more and more intense. At the same time that Shen Ping¡¯s Chaos erupted, the improvement of the Wu Chaos was even more rapid. After all, the number of Dao Ancestors nurtured by the three Chaotic Origins would be even greater. During this period of time, the Wu side in the void battlefield had increased by more than 300, reaching more than 700 Dao Ancestors. It¡¯s twice as much as them. Facing such a gap in strength and foundation, even if Hun Ling and Yun Tian tried their best to resist, they were powerless. In fact, from the moment Wu Qi¡¯s body turned into chaos, this solution was already destined. No matter how Shen Ping chose to descend, it was useless. The dimensional void rift continued to expand. Shen Ping finally made a decision. Endless willpower spread throughout the entire Chaos. He could see the expressions of all living beings on every Chaotic Continent. Their emotions, will, and pursuits all fell into his willpower. After an unknown period of time, his willpower had already seeped into the chaos origin. The Chaos Origin¡¯s instinct did not resist at all and allowed Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will to continue seeping in. Under normal circumstances, if an expert wanted to transform into chaos, they would encounter something that the Origin could originally resist. No matter how strong their willpower was, it was very difficult for them to succeed. For example, Supreme God Wu Qi had made a huge contribution, but it still took him a lot of time to transform into the Chaos. Shen Ping did not stay for long. The Chaos Instinct knew that if it resisted, the entire Chaos Origin would be devoured. Therefore, it was extremely cooperative. It only took a few Dao eras for his willpower to completely fuse with the chaos origin. At this moment, he had become the sovereign of this primal chaos. The operation of all the energies, including the principles of the laws, was like a vast amount of information pouring into his mind and will. Fate, reincarnation, karma, the five elements, yin and yang, and all the other origins of the Great Dao were no longer secrets to him. But at the same time, all of this origin circulation became a restriction. From then on, although he was in the Chaos, he could not walk out of this Chaos. Although he could see the endless river of time and the dazzling civilization in the distance, he could only watch and could not enter other Chaos to experience the brilliance of different rules. But Shen Ping had no regrets. After knowing that turning into Chaos could resist the invasion of the Wu Chaos, he was mentally prepared for this. ¡°I¡¯ll protect this chaos from now on!¡± Becoming the origin of chaos, he could sense the birth and nurturing of every living being, including dead trees, rivers, rocks, and mountains. His will and soul could penetrate every flower, grass, and tree. Nothing could hide from him. His willpower had transformed to the Primordial Chaos Realm, but he could not do this. However, with the envelopment of the origin, he could easily do it. This was exactly what Senior Qing Tong meant by being omnipotent. But at the same time, there were restrictions. Under the operation of the supreme law, he could not harm any living being. These living beings were all a part of his origin. Over 100 Dao eras had passed. Only then did Shen Ping completely digest all the information. There was even the evolution of the Chaos, the secret of the law of nothingness, and everything that happened in the long river of time. Just this information alone was enough to blow up the mind of a giant. But now he felt nothing. He looked at a place in the primal chaos. That was where Senior Qing Tong was. In the past, he had not been able to see it. But now, he could easily sense the existence of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Seeming to have sensed his gaze, Qing Tong waved his hand and a stone table appeared before him. There were two glasses of wine on the table. As the Chaos Origin descended, Shen Ping¡¯s figure condensed from the Origin. Looking at Shen Ping, it was as if he was looking at the Chaos Origin. Qing Tong was not surprised. ¡°You still came to this point.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping was silent for a moment. ¡°I have no other choice.¡± Qing Tong smiled and said, ¡°Actually, since you can take this step, it means that my previous choice was not wrong.¡± Shen Ping looked puzzled. Qing Tong gestured for him to sit down. Then, he said slowly, ¡°With my methods, it¡¯s not difficult for Hun Ling and Yun Tian to undergo the True Spirit Reincarnation from the River of Time, especially under such a huge opportunity. By doing this, I¡¯m actually following the operation of the Supreme Law. Now that your body has turned into chaos, you should more or less understand the operation of the Supreme Law.¡± Shen Ping nodded. The moment he successfully transformed into the Chaos and fused, he knew the operation of the supreme law. At the same time, he comprehended the supreme sword technique from before. If he could use the supreme sword technique now, the strength he could erupt with would not be inferior to the true Primordial Chaos Realm. But it didn¡¯t work. After becoming the chaos, even with his willpower, he could only support other Dao Ancestors and suppress the dimensional void. Wu Qi did the same. From the beginning to the end, the other party did not attack much. He only used the light of rules to block and support the suppression. This was the restraint of the supreme law. However, no matter how strong the restraints were, the Chaos Origin was still an invincible existence. This was because he could completely support a certain Dao Ancestor and increase his strength explosively. He could also use the power of laws to eliminate demons and protect the Dao, sweeping away all evil. Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: All the Arrangements and Secrets (2) Chapter 1140: All the Arrangements and Secrets (2) Editor: Henyee Translations This was also allowed by the operation of the rules. Qing Tong continued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t do that. The reason was that Hun Ling and Yun Tian didn¡¯t have much emotional attachment to this Chaos. Once they encountered a calamity that they couldn¡¯t resist, their first choice was to enter the River of Time and reincarnate in other Chaos. ¡°The same goes for the living beings who died in more than twenty Chaotic Reincarnations and more than ten Chaotic Reincarnations. If I choose them, heh heh, this chaos will no longer have any hope!¡± He picked up his wine glass and stood up. ¡°From the moment I knew that the Wu Chaos was devouring the other Chaos, I had been paying attention to every living being who could become a Dao Ancestor. Sometimes, I would also carry out tests, including the Chaos Origin supreme treasures I left in the dark void. But unfortunately, none of them satisfied me. ¡°I didn¡¯t even consider you, but I didn¡¯t expect that after your wife and concubines died, you would develop such an obsession. From then on, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. He continued to listen quietly. Qing Tong smiled in relief. ¡°You walked the path of protection and developed that kind of obsession. You¡¯re destined to be involved with this Chaos and are destined not to reincarnate into other Chaos like other experts. That¡¯s why I chose you as the guide for this opportunity.¡± He sighed. ¡°I walked out of this Chaos, and the entire Chaos has experienced countless reincarnations. In fact, only two Primordial Chaos experts have been born.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Only two, senior?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only two. One of them was me, and the other had fallen.¡± ¡°What? A Primordial Chaos cultivator died?¡± Qing Tong glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°You¡¯ve been to the River of Time and seen the endless Chaos. You naturally understand that there are many dangers in this River of Time. Although the Primordial Chaos Realm can live forever and not be restricted by the Chaos, it¡¯s still affected by the River of Time. The reason why that senior died was also for this Chaos. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t died, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. Under normal circumstances, a Chaos can only give birth to one Primordial Chaos!¡± Shen Ping was even more puzzled. ¡°Senior, I know that the Primordial Chaos Realm has to walk its own path and form its own rules. If there is a Primordial Chaos Realm existence, this Chaos will be affected by its rules. The living beings behind will automatically be tainted by this Primordial Chaos Realm¡¯s rules. However, after I transformed into the Chaos, I didn¡¯t sense your rules.¡± There are no rules. This meant that future creatures might walk their own path and reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. Qing Tong nodded. ¡°After I became a Primordial Chaos cultivator, I understood this rule. Therefore, I left this hometown of the Chaos and entered other Chaos to comprehend a new path of my own.¡± Shen Ping: ¡°¡­¡± This person is too strong. He could not even walk his own path, but the other party had walked down two paths that belonged to him. Qing Tong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t have such an expression. When you reach the Primordial Chaos Realm, you¡¯ll know that it¡¯s not that difficult to walk another path. I¡¯m in the Primordial Chaos Realm to begin with. Although I have to start all over again in the other Chaos, my realm is high and I have memories. My rise is very fast. Relying on the rules of the Chaos, it¡¯s normal for me to walk a different path. ¡°Previously, at the edge of the River of Time, I told you that the Primordial Chaos Realm is most interested in other nomological creatures and understands different rules. This way, they can walk many nomological paths.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that¡¯s the case. However, this senior¡¯s actions were really admirable. Qing Tong continued, ¡°When I reached the Primordial Chaos Realm in another Chaos, my strength became stronger. Because I knew my hometown¡¯s Chaos, I could easily return. The Chaos Origin here did not reject an outsider like me. Therefore, I investigated the cause of that senior¡¯s death and finally discovered that he was harmed by a Primordial Chaos expert in the Wu Chaos. Then I learned that the Wu Chaos had been expanding.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping asked curiously, ¡°Senior, since Wu Qi¡¯s body has turned into Chaos, why does he still continue to expand? No matter how strong the Chaos Origin is, he will still be restricted.¡± Qing Tong smiled and said, ¡°This is what I intend to tell you. It also involves a secret of the Myriad Origin Mother Stream. The large amount of chaos you see now is only an insignificant part of the long river of time. If you continue forward along the Mother Stream, the chaos evolved by its fork will become larger and larger. What if it¡¯s at the source? Those chaos are ten thousand times, hundreds of thousands of times larger than the chaos in our hometown!¡± Shen Ping widened his eyes. ¡°This, this¡­ The larger the Chaos, the greater its origin. It¡¯s so much larger than our hometown¡¯s Chaos. Then how terrifying is its Chaos origin? And the long river of time has a source?¡± Qing Tong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. No Primordial Chaos cultivator has been to the source, and no one has seen the source. However, the closer they are, the larger the Chaos will be. Some of these Chaos are naturally born, and some are like the Wu Chaos, constantly devouring other Chaos to grow. Every time they grow, they can roll forward in the river of time. ¡°If it reaches such a huge Chaos, the Origin inside will contain many laws, so more Primordial Chaos Realms will be born. It¡¯s precisely because of this that Wu Qi¡¯s body transformed into the Chaos and then devoured the other Chaos. I guess the reason why he dared to do this is because he received guidance from the Primordial Chaos in the Chaos.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°In that case, as long as the Chaos in my hometown continues to devour other Chaos, more Primordial Chaos Realms will be born?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The strong prey on the weak. No matter where it is, it¡¯s an eternal truth. If a Chaos doesn¡¯t have the Primordial Chaos Realm, it¡¯s destined to be devoured without any resistance. Our hometown¡¯s Chaos has given birth to two Primordial Chaos, and there¡¯s a living being like you who¡¯s willing to transform into the Chaos. With such conditions, not to mention whether it can grow, it can at least resist the devouring of other Chaos!¡± Qing Tong looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m telling you this is firstly, I really want the Chaos in my hometown to become better. Secondly, I have selfish motives. I told you before that I used my nomological power to combine with the River of Time and created a Chaos. In that Chaos, I can set rules at will. My relatives don¡¯t need to undergo the Chaos Reincarnation. However, there¡¯s a drawback. Once it encounters other Chaos, my Chaos won¡¯t be able to resist at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°When the time comes, my relatives will also die. If you can make my hometown¡¯s Chaos stronger and reach a certain level, I can transfer my relatives to my hometown without needing the Chaos Reincarnation!¡± Shen Ping understood. He did not expect there to be so many secrets. Qing Tong had probably planned this a long time ago. ¡°Senior, although I¡¯ve turned into Chaos, I don¡¯t have the slightest confidence in devouring the other Chaos. Now, I¡¯m not even confident in resisting the invasion of the Wu Chaos.¡± Qing Tong couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You still want to get benefits from me¡­ Let me tell you, I can¡¯t help you either. This is forbidden by the supreme law.¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just want you to get some other Chaos or treasures from the River of Time to help the other Dao Ancestors grow. The stronger they are, the further our hometown¡¯s Chaos can go.¡± Qing Tong was speechless. ¡°Those Primordial Chaos Treasures were forged from materials I obtained from the River of Time. The Realm Sea Peak you have, the bronze hall, and so on were all left behind by me. But you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll help next. These are all within the limits of the rules. You just have to suppress the Wu Chaos.¡± Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: The True Dao of Protection (1) Chapter 1141: The True Dao of Protection (1) Editor: Henyee Translations After Shen Ping ended his communication with Qing Tong, he instantly arrived at the Dimensional Void Battlefield. After transforming into the Chaos, his use and understanding of the power of laws had reached the peak. He even belonged to the Chaos laws under the supreme laws. Boom! Under his control, the originally gentle force of laws instantly became turbulent. With the native advantage, he suppressed Supreme God Wu Qi¡¯s light of law. The origin that swept over like a vast sea of tides enveloped all the Dao Ancestors on the battlefield at the same time. The Dao Ancestors who belonged to the Wu Chaos immediately felt a vast suppression and restraint. Under this restraint, they seemed to have fallen into a swamp and could only unleash 60% of their usual strength. On the other hand, Shen Ping¡¯s side could erupt with 120% of their strength. After Hun Ling and Yun Tian sensed this situation, they heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they could not help but shake their heads and sigh. They knew that Shen Ping had chosen this hopeless path in the end. Apart from admiration, they could only do their best killing enemies. After all, if it was them, they would rather throw themselves into the long river of time and reincarnate into other Chaos than choose this path. At the Dao Ancestor level, their faith in themselves was incomparably firm. Each of them pursued the final path. Actually, even the Dao Ancestors would not make such a choice. Because of this, Qing Tong had waited for so many reincarnation eras, and finally, Shen Ping came. ¡°Damn it!!! You actually chose to transform into chaos!¡± Supreme God Wu Qi immediately understood the reason. He really did not expect Dao Yan to be so decisive. Clearly, the other party might have received guidance from the Primordial Chaos Realm and knew that transforming into the Chaos was not the end, but the beginning of reaching the highest Primordial Chaos Realm. Even though this hope was incomparably small, there was indeed only one path. Only by turning into primal chaos could this type of opportunity be activated. ¡°Wu Qi, now that I¡¯ve turned into Chaos, you won¡¯t have a chance to devour me in my home ground. Be good and get out! Get out!!!¡± His voice contained an incomparably vast willpower. The Dao Ancestors of the Wu Chaos could not withstand it at all. Shen Ping¡¯s willpower was ridiculously strong to begin with, and he had transformed to the Primordial Chaos Realm. However, because his realm was insufficient, he could be resisted by Wu Qi¡¯s nomological light. But now, after Shen Ping transformed into the Chaos, his realm had also increased. Although he was not at the Primordial Chaos Realm, he was almost there. Therefore, if he used this willpower, its power would be extremely terrifying. More than half of the Dao Ancestors were in a daze. Hun Ling, Yun Tian, and the others seized the opportunity and charged over. When Wu Qi saw this, he quickly wrapped these Dao Ancestors in the Chaos Laws and sent them back to his Chaos. However, there were still more than a hundred Dao Ancestors who had died. ¡°Good, very good! Dao Yan, don¡¯t think that you can rest easy just because you¡¯ve transformed into the Chaos. When I, Wu Qi, devour more than five Chaos, it will be the time of your death!¡± The moment his voice fell, the dimensional void battlefield was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it completely disappeared. Shen Ping¡¯s will incarnation revealed a smile as if it had been relieved of a burden. He had finally repelled the invasion of the Wu Chaos. Although the price he had paid was a little high, no matter what, he had won!! Yuan Chu and the others were even more excited. Some of them cheered. As a Dao Ancestor, they usually kept their emotions to themselves and didn¡¯t reveal them. However, they had fought for far too long in this battle of the Primal Chaos. It had been so long that they couldn¡¯t even remember how many years had passed. Every Dao Ancestor was physically and mentally exhausted. After all, they were constantly fighting against other Dao Ancestors. Hun Ling and Yun Tian laughed. After defeating the Wu Chaos, they did not need to enter the River of Time. In the future, they could continue to reincarnate in this chaos. With their accumulation, as long as their luck in reincarnation was not too bad, they could basically recover their memories. Most importantly, after this opportunity, they had made a huge contribution and got to know Dao Yan, who had transformed into chaos. In the future, on account of this, as long as they underwent reincarnation, Dao Yan would definitely help them rise quickly from the reincarnation. This was equivalent to them spending a long time in each reincarnation. Even if they could not reach the Primordial Chaos Realm, it was almost no different from longevity. At this moment, Shen Ping did not celebrate his victory. He once again arrived before Qing Tong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qing Tong didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, after waiting for a moment, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°The opportunity has come.¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Then, he sensed a law that seemed to originate from the depths of the River of Time, which was the supreme law, enveloping him. Immediately after, information about many laws appeared in his Chaos Origin. One of them was the complete path of rules. Although it was not a path of protection, Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will quickly grasped this rule. Endless Chaos Origin rolled, and a new rule appeared in the entire Chaotic World. It was a Great Dao similar to fate. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He was surprised. He didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. Qing Tong laughed. ¡°You¡¯ve grasped this rule yourself. Using this rule, you should be able to enter the river of time and find your former family and Dao companions. The reason why there¡¯s not much commotion is because you¡¯re already the Chaos Origin. This Origin is even stronger than the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: The True Dao of Protection (2) Chapter 1142: The True Dao of Protection (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Of course there won¡¯t be any changes. Actually, I¡¯m envious of you. The most important thing about the Primordial Chaos Realm is the rules you master. With these rules, you can travel through the long river of time and enter any Chaos. However, other than rules, the Primordial Chaos Realm doesn¡¯t have anything else to rely on. ¡°But you are different. As long as the Chaos Origin is still here, no matter how many times you die, you can easily recover. The Chaos Origin is your greatest reliance.¡± Listening to these words, Shen Ping sensed it carefully and immediately revealed a look of joy. He could clearly sense endless true spirits from the River of Time in the depths of the Chaos Origin. These were things that he could not sense in the past. After all, these true spirits were too huge. Now that he had the power of laws, he could see them immediately and sense those familiar auras. ¡°Shen Ping! Keep in mind what I¡¯m about to say.¡± Qing Tong suddenly became serious. ¡°Although you¡¯ve reached the Origin, because your body has turned into Chaos, you¡¯ve always been restrained. The Wu Chaos has only temporarily retreated. With Wu Qi¡¯s aggressiveness, it will definitely continue to devour the other Chaos. In the endless Chaos in the long river of time, there aren¡¯t many who can give birth to the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°Even if they are born, they might not stay in their hometown. Therefore, the progress of Wu Qi is very fast. When he devours the five Chaos Origins, the entire Origin will undergo a transformation and begin to grow. At that time, his Chaos rules will be able to suppress you.¡± Shen Ping nodded solemnly. ¡°Senior, I understand. Next, I will also devour the other Chaos.¡± Qing Tong nodded and lamented, ¡°This is actually the path that every person who transforms into chaos must take. Everything in the world, the long river of time, and the endless chaos, are all survival of the fittest. If you don¡¯t move forward, you will retreat. It¡¯s good enough that you can understand this. At this time, you can¡¯t have any mercy. If you want to resist the suppression of five Chaos Origins, you have to devour at least one.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Senior¡­¡± Qing Tong shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re also at the Primordial Chaos Realm now, so you don¡¯t have to call me Senior. Just call me Brother Ji in the future.¡± ¡°Brother Ji, is there any way to devour the other chaos?¡± ¡°Simple. Your mind and will can enter the River of Time. As long as you follow the River of Time to other Chaos, you can mark the coordinates of time. Then, you can rely on this mark to open the Chaos passageway. ¡°Of course, this is risky. Before you enter each Chaos, no one can know the exact situation of this Chaos. Although it can be judged by the size of the Chaos, within the five Chaos Origins, the size of each Chaos is the same!¡± Senior Ji said, ¡°In the same way, after devouring the five Chaos Origins, the size of the Chaos will be the same. When there are ten, you won¡¯t be able to devour ordinary Chaos anymore.¡± Shen Ping pondered and said, ¡°In that case, entering a Chaos will completely depend on my luck. In addition, I can¡¯t make a move myself if I open the Chaos passageway. I can only depend on the strength of the Dao Ancestors in the Chaos?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Wu Chaos only uses the light of rules to suppress and restrain it. When the time comes, you can only do this. You¡¯ve experienced it yourself, too. Once you encounter a powerful Chaos, or a Primordial Chaos Realm, or a Chaos Incarnate, you won¡¯t be able to defeat them. Moreover, every time you open the Chaos passageway, it will consume your own Chaos Origin.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that¡¯s the case. It was no wonder that Supreme God Wu Qi did not give up even though he knew that it was very slow to devour his Chaos. It turned out that opening the Chaos passageway consumed a lot of energy. ¡°Usually, in 10,000 chaotic reincarnations, one can only open the chaos passageway three times,¡± Senior Ji continued. Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°Three times in tens of thousands of Chaotic Reincarnations?¡± ¡°Of course! At our level, time is meaningless, especially for someone like you. The complete operation of a Chaotic Origin has already passed more than a hundred Chaotic Reincarnations. And absorbing the nomological energy dissipated by the long river of time is incomparably slow. It¡¯s all measured by more than 10,000 chaotic reincarnations.¡± Senior Ji smiled, ¡°Now you know why those Primordial Chaos Realm experts rarely appear in the Chaos, right?¡± Shen Ping was helpless. The difference in time between the Primordial Chaos Realm and the Dao Ancestors was really huge. It was simply like a chasm. Under such circumstances, the Dao Ancestors naturally could not see the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°Alright. You¡¯ll understand when you start doing it. The most important thing for you now is to find the true spirits of your wives and concubines from the chaos as soon as possible. Then, you can extradite them out of the River of Time and undergo the Chaos Reincarnation. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t try to awaken their memories, but help them become Dao Ancestors. As long as they become Dao Ancestors, they will automatically recover their former memories. This is a rare comprehension for them, but it is also a tempering of their minds.¡± With that, Ji Qing Tong left his hometown and entered the River of Time to return to his own chaos. He still had relatives to accompany him. The reason why he had stayed in his hometown for so long was mainly to help his hometown. Now that Shen Ping had risen, there was no need to watch at all times. Half a Dao era passed. After Shen Ping familiarized himself with the rules he had grasped, he came to the River of Time again. Then, he circulated the rules and seeped into the River of Time, enveloping the familiar true spirit aura. During this process, one¡¯s own natural laws would be corroded by the long river of time. It is eroding at every moment. Therefore, the price was extremely high. If too many true spirits were extracted, the corrosion of the long river of time would directly destroy the rules, making even Primordial Chaos Realm experts unable to withstand it. However, he was a primordial chaos origin. Even if the natural laws were eroded, he could slowly recover through his own body. This was the advantage of transforming into chaos that Ji Qing Tong had mentioned. ¡°Come back! Come on back!¡± He looked at the familiar true spirit auras. Shen Ping carefully used his own rules to protect them. Not long after, these true spirits were all drawn out of the River of Time. Then, under his arrangements, they were directly born into the Chaotic Mainland. Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Qiuying, Mu Jin, Yin Honglian, Pei Huoyu, Yu Qingling, Ying Yue and Yue Lingluo had all returned. In the blink of an eye, five Chaos Eras had passed. His wives, concubines, and Dao companions had all reached the level of Dao Lords. Among them, Bai Yuying and Pei Huoyu, who were the first to undergo reincarnation, had comprehended a Great Dao Origin with the help of Shen Ping¡¯s rules and completely revived their memories of their previous life. ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry we dragged you down!¡± Yue Ying and Ling Yu knew that Shen Ping had turned into chaos. Now that they had regained their past memories, their hearts ached. Now, they instantly understood that their husband had finally cut off his path because he wanted to protect them. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± He told them about the advancement of Chaos. Instantly, Bai Yuying and Pei Huoyu were determined to help their husband become the strongest Chaos. Shen Ping did not know about this. He instructed them, ¡°Ying¡¯er, Huo Yu, the nine Chaotic Continents are about to collapse. The entire Chaotic Continent will enter a balanced reincarnation again. The two of you will also experience the True Spirit Tribulation, the Void Tribulation, and the Origin Tribulation.¡± Bai Yuying and Pei Huoyu nodded heavily. ¡°Husband, we are not afraid of experiencing calamities. Only in this way can our Dao hearts be firm. Only in this way can we help you.¡± Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Alright, in the future, we¡¯ll work together. Let¡¯s set a small goal first and destroy the Wu Chaos!¡± Bai Yuying waved her fists. ¡°Yes, destroy the Wu Chaos first. Hmph, it¡¯s all that despicable bastard¡¯s fault. He actually forced my husband to turn into Chaos. Husband, Ying¡¯er will definitely teach them a lesson!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping laughed. ¡°My good Ying¡¯er, I can only rely on you in the future.¡± Pei Huoyu¡¯s valiant face was filled with determination. ¡°Husband, you protected us in the past. We¡¯ll protect you in the future!¡± Shen Ping was stunned. Comprehension suddenly surged in his heart. What was protecting? Protecting one¡¯s family, beliefs, and all living beings was also protecting oneself! This was the way of protection. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: Expert in the River of Time (1) Chapter 1143: Expert in the River of Time (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping did not expect his Dao of Protection to be comprehended so easily. He had grasped the true Law of Protection. At this point, he had two Laws. One of them was the Chaotic Law. This was a great opportunity rewarded by the supreme law. According to Ji Qing Tong, in the entire endless Chaos, most Primordial Chaos Realm experts had only grasped one law. There were fewer who had two laws. Ji Qing Tong had only grasped two after so many years. But now, he, who had just reached the Primordial Chaos Realm, though was restricted, he did not expect to grasp the protection rules in the blink of an eye. However, when he came back to his senses, he was relieved. He was just a step away from the Dao of Protection. Furthermore, he had fused the Supreme Sword Technique into it, forming his own Supreme Protection. What was lacking was his obsession. After finding his wife and Dao companions from the River of Time, his Supreme Protection Dao had actually reached perfection. Now, even if he did not understand the true protection, he would be able to comprehend the protection rules sooner or later. It was just a matter of time. After all, Shen Ping was already at the Primordial Chaos Realm. After mastering the Chaos Laws, he was no longer like before when it came to other laws. ¡°Kind of a surprise! With these two laws, it will be much easier for my wives and Dao companions to become Dao Ancestors!¡± Back when he was a Dao Ancestor, it was impossible to let his wife, concubine, and Dao companions become Dao Ancestors because it was very difficult to comprehend more than 60% of the Great Dao Origin. It was different now. He had stepped into the Primordial Chaos Realm, and grasped two laws. Even if he forcefully used the power of the laws to help, he could still let his wife, concubine, and Dao companions become Dao Ancestors. It was just that the price he had to pay was a little high. But this was his chaos. The authority he had was naturally extremely high. Even if he was restricted by the supreme rules, he could easily do it within the range of reasonable rules. The only difference was whether the wives, concubines and Dao Companions could overcome the Void Tribulation and the Origin Tribulation. However, when he activated the great opportunity, his wives, concubines, and Dao companions could accumulate more. For example, Bai Yuying and Pei Huoyu relied purely on the accumulation of great opportunities to break through to the Dao Ancestor realm. ¡°Opening three times in tens of thousands of eras¡­ I can only slowly wait!¡± Every great opportunity was actually consuming chaos origin energy. If a chaos¡¯ origin energy was exhausted, then the primal chaos would collapse, never to exist again. Next, Shen Ping, Bai Yuying, and Pei Huoyu enjoyed a rare reunion. At this moment, the entire Chaotic Mainland began crumbling. The law of void energy within the origin erupted. Hun Ling, Yun Tian and the other Dao Ancestors watched quietly. The prosperous continents quickly disappeared. This was the first time the Dao Ancestors had experienced such a thing. They could not help but feel a little emotional. However, they had lived for a long time. Under a great opportunity, every Dao Ancestor did not need to experience reincarnation. They basically lived through more than ten chaotic reincarnations. When everything turned into nothingness, Shen Ping immediately activated his origin to gradually give birth to realms in the Chaos. ¡°This was once the Endless Realm. It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Hun Ling and Yun Tian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They were both living beings who had risen from the endless realm. When they saw a large number of realms again, they felt a strange sense of familiarity. As time goes on, the inheritances of the five major factions, the Canghai Island, the Moon Goddess Hall, Heavenly Saint Mountain, the Devil Heaven Dao Sect, and the Black Blood Palace appeared in the endless realm again. There were also the inheritances of Realm Sea Peak, the Taihao Peak, the Hidden Sword Master,Lord Tuo Sha, and other experts. Unfortunately, the inheritance could continue, but their people had to experience the baptism of countless years in the long river of time. They had to wait for who knew how many years before they could start a new reincarnation. Whether they could rise in the reincarnation and revive in the reincarnation depended on their own luck. Shen Ping built a Chaotic Palace in the Chaotic Ruins. Bai Yuying and Pei Huoyu often stayed here. Occasionally, Hun Ling and Yun Tian would come to visit. Yuan Chu and the other Dao Ancestors who had contributed greatly would also come from time to time. They all knew that Shen Ping controlled the operation of this Chaos. Whether they could rise quickly to become Dao Ancestors in the future would depend on Shen Ping. At the very least, without mastering the power of laws, they still needed Shen Ping¡¯s help. This way, they could become Dao Ancestors as soon as possible and recover their past memories. ¡°That Wu Chaos is too arrogant. I must take revenge. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll definitely take the lead!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± The Dao Ancestors expressed their stance one by one. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve made a huge contribution to the Chaos. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely need your help to counterattack the Wu Chaos!¡± Yuan Chu, Huang Yuan, Huo Rong, and the other Dao Ancestors revealed joyful expressions. Hun Ling and Yun Tian were actually very envious. Back then, they had experienced countless reincarnations, but they did not have such preferential treatment. Now, it was equivalent to saying that Yuan Chu, Huang Yuan, and Huo Rong had become Shen Ping¡¯s generals. When the crusade against the Wu Chaos came, they would definitely be needed. Although he had not reached the Primordial Chaos Realm, this was basically no different from longevity. At the very least, this Chaos was still there. The Dao Ancestors would exist forever. Time passed slowly. These Dao Ancestors had experienced reincarnation time and time again, constantly tempering their Great Dao and mind and will. However, with the influence of Shen Ping¡¯s two rules, it was impossible for them to master their own rules. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Expert in the River of Time (2) chapter 1144: expert in the river of time (2) editor: henyee translations on the other hand, shen ping relied on the power of two laws to absorb the laws and the chaotic power of time from the vast river of time to increase his chaotic origin. to become a chaos near the source of the river of time, there were actually two ways. one was to devour other chaos. this was the fastest way. the second way was to rely on the power of the natural order to slowly absorb the chaos and the power of the natural order. this method was the slowest. even though he had grasped two types of rule force and was much stronger than the other chaos, his accumulation was very slow. he didn¡¯t care, though. in any case, he had time. after becoming a chaos, he almost didn¡¯t have a lifespan limit unless he encountered the invasion of other chaos. although ji qing tong had said that he wanted to devour the other chaos, shen ping was not in a hurry for the time being. after all, there were still more than 3,000 chaos reincarnations before the next great opportunity opened. he looked at the dao ancestors who had been born in this era in the endless region of the primordial chaos. he shook his head gently. now, there were hundreds of dao ancestors in the entire chaos. this was actually a huge burden on the origin. shen ping could sense that these dao ancestors were consuming the origin at every moment. even if he absorbed it, he could not make ends meet. fortunately, the chaotic origin had accumulated a lot of origin beforehand, allowing it to support such consumption. this was also the reason why the chaotic cycle of reincarnation could only be activated three times. ¡°in another eight or ten reincarnation cycles, these dao ancestors will begin their reincarnation cycles!¡± none of the dao ancestors born in the nine chaotic continents had experienced the true spirit tribulation, but they had fought against the dao ancestors of the wu chaos. therefore, outstanding dao ancestors like yuan chu, huang yuan, and huo rong had no problem transcending the void tribulation. they could even transcend the most difficult origin tribulation. however, some of the weaker ones could at most reach the void tribulation. bai yuying and pei huoyu did not have much experience. their main purpose was to nurture other dao ancestors, so it was already very good that they could survive the void tribulation. and that¡¯s exactly what happened. when the endless world reached the sixth chaotic era, some dao ancestors began to disappear. the two dao ancestors, hun ling and yun tian, had seen this many times and weren¡¯t touched at all. however, they were all very sad. when they gathered again to drink, each of them was in a low mood. after all, these dao ancestors were comrades who had been together and had a life-and-death relationship. now that their old friends had left, even dao ancestors would feel emotional. ¡°wait, we¡¯ll meet again one day!¡± ¡°yeah, with dao yan around, we¡¯ll reunite again when we attack the wu chaos next!¡± these dao ancestors were right. if shen ping opened an era of great opportunities, he would definitely use these experienced dao ancestors. only then could they grow faster. on the other hand, if he used unfamiliar dao ancestors, it would be useless no matter how strong they were. these dao ancestors who had fought against the wu chaos were much stronger than ordinary dao ancestors. the sixth chaos era was over. by the eighth chaos era, more than 50% of the dao ancestors, including bai yuying and pei huoyu, had left. their true spirits entered the river of time, undergoing a baptism. however, in the next chaos era, shen ping pulled them back from the river of time. in just a hundred dao eras, they became dao ancestors again and revived their past memories. bai yuying said with a bitter expression, ¡°husband, this void tribulation is so difficult to pass. all the emptiness and loneliness really make one¡¯s dao heart collapse.¡± pei huoyu did not say anything. she blamed herself for not even passing the eighth chaos era. one had to know that her husband had passed 18 chaotic reincarnations. ¡°the main reason is that you have experienced too little. i will bring you to the river of time. you won¡¯t be able to feel anything there, only the endless river. this will temper your mind and will. the other way is to go to those worlds without any extraordinary energy and temper your will. ¡°as long as you experience it for a certain amount of time, i believe that sooner or later, you will be able to pass the void tribulation of the eighth chaos era.¡± bai yuying and pei huoyu nodded repeatedly. ¡°husband, how are sister qing¡¯er and the others?¡± ever since shen ping extracted the true spirits of wang yun, yu yan, luo qing, and the other wives and dao companions from the chaotic river of time, they had been growing in the chaotic continent. although they had shen ping¡¯s guidance and assistance and eventually grew to the level of dao lords, they still could not step into the dao ancestor realm. even now, they were still in the cycle of reincarnation. this was mainly because shen ping did not want to use the power of laws to forcefully assist them. ¡°according to my judgment, they will grow to become dao ancestors in at most ten more chaotic era reincarnations.¡± ¡°awesome! when the time comes, i¡¯ll be able to see yun¡¯er and the others. hehe, when i see them, i¡¯ll have to tell them their embarrassing stories!¡± ¡°you, after so many years, are still so naughty.¡± meanwhile, pei huoyu asked, ¡°husband, where are an¡¯er and the others?¡± shen ping sighed. ¡°i¡¯ll arrange for an¡¯er and the others. it¡¯s just that it will take them longer to grow.¡± even though he was the chaos and grasped two natural laws, he still couldn¡¯t extract true spirits on a large scale in a short period of time. this would easily cause the river of time to become chaotic. at that time, time creatures like the time fish would appear. ¡­ wu chaos. ever since wu qi was forced out of the chaos passageway, he had been communicating with the primordial chaos realm of the wu chaos and recovering his origin. ¡°senior, dao yan¡¯s chaos has a primordial chaos realm. its resistance is really tenacious. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s extremely difficult to devour it!¡± the primordial chaos realm in front of him said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s naturally difficult, but if you can devour it, it will be extremely beneficial to the growth of the chaos. in the early stages, you should suppress all the dao ancestors. this way, you can avoid the final outcome. however, there¡¯s no point in saying this now. there are still more than 3,000 chaos eras when the next opportunity arises. ¡°i will choose a chaos during this period of time to devour. however, the four chaos origins are still a little lacking. i will try my best to find a chaos with two chaos origins. therefore, during this period of time, you have to nurture the living beings in the chaos and prepare for the next war. you can¡¯t lose next time!¡± wu qi quickly said, ¡°yes, senior.¡± the consumption of opening a great opportunity was extremely great. if they lost, then the damage to the primal chaos origin would be even greater, needing a long reincarnation era to repair it. after the primordial chaos realm left, wu qi looked at the endless chaos in the river of time. his eyes flickered. he had failed last time because the other party had also turned into chaos. next time, he would definitely not give the other party any chance! ¡°hmph, dao yan, i¡¯m already familiar with your chaos laws. the next time will be when your chaos collapses!¡± ¡­ in the blink of an eye, another five chaos eras had passed. it had been 13 chaos eras since the end of the opportunity. during this period, dao ancestors disappeared in the chaos one after another. although they were still sad, they knew that they would meet again one day. therefore, they still looked forward to the future. other than paying attention to the growth of his wives, concubines, and dao companions, shen ping spent most of his time by the river of time to see if he could comprehend some other rules from it. unfortunately, it was useless. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only on this day, he was bored out of his mind. when he sat cross-legged beside the river of time, he encountered a creature swimming freely in the river of time. ¡°greetings, senior!¡± he hurriedly bowed with boundless primal chaos etiquette. this was something ji qing tong had taught him. those who could swim freely in the long river of time were at least creatures who had mastered five types of law power. there were even powerful creatures who had mastered a trace of time law power. splash. this creature did not continue swimming forward. instead, he floated in the mother stream. he smiled and said, ¡°to be able to meet you in the river of time, we can be considered fated. from your aura, you seem to have turned into chaos. could it be that you want to walk the path of chaos?¡± shen ping said immediately, ¡°i had no choice but to turn into chaos.¡± he briefly explained what had happened to him. the creature understood. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you¡¯re doing.¡± Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Welcome Back (1) chapter 1145: welcome back (1) editor: henyee translations ¡°the dao of chaos is destined to be a bloody path. although the law of the jungle prevails in the endless chaos, the supreme law operates mainly on living beings. cultivators like us must always have good intentions. only in this way can we go further.¡± the creature swimming in the river of time smiled and said, ¡°on account of this fate, i¡¯ll give you a suggestion. even if you devour other chaos, you should mainly merge the chaos and find the best balance to fuse the chaos.¡± shen ping was deep in thought. just as he was about to thank him, this senior had already swam forward. ¡°little one, i look forward to seeing you at the upper streams of the river of time.¡± a voice came from the true spirit. he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. this senior in front of him was actually an existence at the front of the river of time! ji qing tong had once said that in the endless chaotic river of time, the closer one was to the front, the more terrifying their strength would be. they were definitely terrifying experts who had comprehended the power of time. such a living being could destroy a chaos with a thought. one had to know that even a primordial chaos realm expert could not destroy the chaos. ¡°being kind¡­ could it be that the path of turning into chaos is to fuse with other chaos and grow?¡± this made shen ping think. every chaos law was different. for example, the chaos he was in was mainly made up of many great dao and evolved into the endless realm. although every realm could give birth to many brilliant civilizations, it was ultimately based on comprehending many great dao origins. on the other hand, the wu chaos that he¡¯d come into contact with walked on the path of harmonizing with the great dao, and he refined and fused the great dao into his body. after that, his body was the quintessence of the great dao, so wu qi naturally walked the path of transforming into the chaos. it was actually feasible for the two chaos to fuse, but some chaos laws were completely different light and darkness. they were irreconcilable opposite laws, so how could they fuse! therefore, both wu qi and ji qing tong felt that devouring a chaos was the most effective and convenient. after all, it took more than 10,000 reincarnation eras to open the passageway three times. each opportunity was precious. the longer he delayed, the greater the burden on his chaotic origin. ¡°if i want to fuse, the prerequisite is that i have to understand the rules of another chaos very well. only then can i fuse with it. could it be that this senior wants me to throw my mind and will into the other chaos and comprehend the other chaos rules first?¡± thinking of this, he thinks it¡¯s possible. however, it was still early. there were still more than 3,000 chaotic reincarnations before the next great opportunity opened. ¡°i¡¯m afraid the information senior ji obtained is also from the other primordial chaos realms in the long river of time!¡± after encountering a primordial chaos realm creature at the front this time, shen ping valued the river of time more and more. perhaps he could encounter a primordial chaos realm creature that was helpful to him. therefore, he almost always maintained his willpower and stayed at the edge of the river of time. unfortunately, it was still relatively difficult to encounter other primordial chaos realm experts in the long river of time. another five chaos eras passed. this was already the 18 chaotic reincarnations that shen ping had persisted in back then. in this reincarnation era, yuan chu, huang yuan and huo rong could not hold on and left. the dao ancestors of the nine chaotic continents had basically entered the long river of time of the chaotic origin. only hun ling and yun tian were left. the two of them had experienced more than twenty chaotic reincarnations. this time, they would last even longer. they would probably be able to survive the great threshold of thirty reincarnations. according to ji qing tong, during the 30 reincarnation eras, one would encounter a type of spiritual tribulation. this kind of calamity was even more terrifying than any calamity. it was a calamity that directly targeted the mind. the mind was illusory and many dao ancestors were not proficient in it. although shen ping¡¯s mind and will were extremely strong and had even transformed to the primordial chaos realm, he had only just mastered the control of the mind. therefore, very, very few people could really survive the spiritual tribulation. as long as one could cross this great threshold, their willpower would undergo a transformation. but no matter how strong he was, it was meaningless. it was because in the future, every reincarnation would undergo a spiritual tribulation, reaching a hundred reincarnation eras, welcoming the second great threshold. it could be said that as long as the rules of the primordial chaos realm still existed in this chaos, it would continue to affect the descendants. unless there were two rules, dao ancestors were absolutely not allowed to walk their own paths. as the void energy erupted, hun ling and yun tian looked at the few remaining light spots and could not help but shake their heads. there were only the two of them left in this endless realm. those people were only new dao ancestors, but this time, they were not too lonely. after all, there was still shen ping, the eternal master of chaos. ¡°come on, drink!¡± ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve had a drink!¡± the three of them gathered together. hun ling couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°dao yan, how beautiful is the scenery in the long river of time?¡± shen ping laughed. ¡°why? do you want to take a look?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°there¡¯s a way?¡± ¡°of course!¡± the two of them immediately became excited. as dao ancestors who had experienced so many reincarnation eras, it was rare for them to have emotions. shen ping naturally had to satisfy them. they immediately descended into the river of time with their souls. although hun ling and yun tian could sense the long river of time, it was only a drop in the ocean and they could not see its full appearance. but they could see the vast and endless river flowing into the distance. every drop of this river was formed by countless laws. the largest one was the laws of time. if one did not have their own laws, they would quickly be corroded by the power of time in the long river of time. Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Welcome Back (2) chapter 1146: welcome back (2) editor: henyee translations but as long as they didn¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s fine. standing at the edge of the river of time, one could see a large number of vortex lights derived around the river of time in the distance. every vortex represented chaos. ¡°it¡¯s beautiful!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. to be able to see such beautiful and magnificent scenery in my life, even if i don¡¯t reach the primordial chaos realm, i won¡¯t have any regrets!¡± hun ling and yun tian sighed. their obsession was to reach the primordial chaos realm and see more scenery. now, shen ping had helped them realize it first. a moment later, with the return of the mind and will, the three of them remained where they were. shen ping looked at the two of them and hesitated for a moment before telling them the truth of the chaos. what he did not expect was that hun ling and yun tian did not feel angry or surprised. instead, they were very calm. ¡°actually, we had this feeling for a long time! after more than 20 reincarnation eras, including this great opportunity, we actually don¡¯t have much hope for the primordial chaos realm. we also know that the primordial chaos realm is very likely not just to walk our own path.¡± hun ling sighed. ¡°i just didn¡¯t expect the truth to be so cruel. as long as you have the primordial chaos realm and the power of the rules, you can¡¯t become another primordial chaos. i survived so many reincarnation eras. now, it seems to be meaningless. i just lived a little longer.¡± yun tian smiled bitterly. ¡°yes, we are actually just insignificant waves in the long river of time. no one cares at all.¡± shen ping was silent. it was the same when he first learned the truth. ¡°no matter what, there¡¯s still hope. dao yan, is what you said about strengthening the chaos and strengthening the rules true?¡± both of them looked at shen ping. it was not that they did not believe it, but it was really difficult to tell if this was true or false. they even asked this question only to get a definite answer, even if this answer was only to deceive them. shen ping said solemnly, ¡°i swear on the chaos laws that everything i said just now is true!¡± hun ling and yun tian looked at each other, excitement on their faces. they did not expect shen ping to swear on the chaos laws. clearly, the other party was not lying to them! ¡°dao yan, we are willing to do our best to strengthen the chaos. as long as you need us, feel free to instruct us!¡± the two of them said seriously. shen ping smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as we work hard together. although i fused with this chaos, your contributions are indispensable. if not for you fighting in the void battlefield, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to last until the final spiritual transformation. therefore, the chaos belongs to all of us!¡± hun ling and yun tian laughed. they do like to hear that. ¡°let¡¯s keep drinking!¡± ¡°let¡¯s get drunk this time!¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find wine that can make us drunk!¡± ¡°how could you look down on the wine i brewed? let me tell you, this is the power of time gathered from the long river of time, brewed with the accumulation of time!¡± indeed, hun ling and yun tian were unable to withstand the alcohol and fell unconscious in a short while. watching them sleep, shen ping shook his head. it had probably been a long time since these two guys slept so comfortably. bai yuying and pei huoyu appeared with smiles on their faces. ¡°congratulations, husband!¡± shen ping waved his hand. ¡°although hun ling and yun tian have always wanted to enter the river of time and reincarnate into other chaos, they persisted until the end. being able to reach a consensus with them is indeed quite helpful to me. ¡°the two of you also have to cultivate diligently, sharpen your dao hearts, and strive to pass the origin tribulation. only by passing this tribulation will you have the advantage on the void battlefield! i can¡¯t do anything, so i can only rely on you.¡± bai yuying and pei huoyu nodded. ¡­ at the 23rd reincarnation era, yu yan became a dao ancestor and her past memories returned. looking at the familiar person in front of her, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°ying¡¯er, sister huoyu, we meet again!¡± bai yuying was the most easily sad. when she heard this, she immediately cried. ¡°sister yu yan, you¡¯re finally back.¡± pei huoyu hugged yu yan. ¡°speaking of which, we haven¡¯t really seen each other for 50 to 60 reincarnation eras. it¡¯s been a long, long time¡­ sister yu yan, welcome back!¡± shen ping appeared. yu yan was extremely excited. ¡°husband.¡± shen ping laughed. ¡°yan¡¯er, it¡¯s really not easy. you¡¯ve finally enlightened and reached the dao ancestor realm. you don¡¯t know, but such a long time of reincarnation has made ying¡¯er and huoyu anxious.¡± yu yan leaned into shen ping¡¯s arms. ¡°husband, yan¡¯er is a little stupid.¡± pei huoyu smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not your fault. i can only say that you reincarnated a little late.¡± hence, she told her everything that had happened between the great opportunities. ¡°husband!¡± hearing that shen ping would rather turn into chaos to protect them, yu yan¡¯s heart palpitated, and tears fell again. ¡°alright, alright. it¡¯s a cause for celebration that you¡¯re back. we¡¯ll never be separated again!¡± shen ping wiped her tears. ¡°you¡¯re already a dao ancestor, but you still like to cry so much.¡± at that moment, a ripple spread out from the void. ji qing tong appeared. when he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but look at it calmly. ¡°i didn¡¯t disturb your reunion, right?¡± shen ping said happily, ¡°no, no. senior, please take a seat.¡± after sitting down, bai yuying and the others poured wine for senior ji. shen ping said, ¡°senior, didn¡¯t you say that you would only come once in a hundred or even a thousand reincarnation eras?¡± ji qing tong nodded. ¡°i originally planned to enjoy myself in my primordial chaos for a while, but my luck was good. i encountered a senior in the river of time and obtained some information, so i couldn¡¯t wait to come over and tell you.¡± shen ping immediately listened attentively. ji qing tong took a sip of wine. ¡°eh, this is the power of time. not bad. how long has it been since you reached the primordial chaos realm? you can actually collect the power of time!¡± he took a few more sips and reminisced about it. then, he said slowly, ¡°the information i obtained this time is still very important. every time the chaos advances, the origin will strengthen a little. the supreme law will give many benefits. for example, the living beings in the chaos will comprehend the great dao more clearly, including the primordial chaos realm.¡± shen ping was stunned. ¡°senior, are you talking about the power of time?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ji qing tong said, ¡°the law of time is one of the strongest laws. it¡¯s similar to the top great dao, such as fate, karma, and so on. once you grasp the law of time, you won¡¯t be affected by the cycle of time and space. even in this endless chaos, you can come and go freely. you can even return to the past and enter the future. ¡°this is what we at the primordial chaos realm pursue. however, the power of time can only be slowly accumulated through the long river of time. and the closer the chaos is to the front of the river, the clearer your comprehension will be. on the other hand, you can barely sense it if the chaos is at the back of the river.¡± he sighed helplessly. ¡°our chaos, as well as my own chaos, are all at the bottom. i can¡¯t even sense it in my own chaos. i can only barely sense it in my hometown. i think this is the greatest goal of the primordial chaos realm behind the wu chaos.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only shen ping nodded repeatedly when he heard that. then, he told him about the primordial chaos realm expert he had encountered. ¡°the primordial chaos realm at the front? to be able to swim freely in the long river of time, it seems like he¡¯s really a terrifying existence. shen ping, your luck is not bad. since he said to devour it in a balanced manner, there should be a reason. next, it¡¯s better to slowly fuse the other chaos in a gentle manner.¡± shen ping could not help but ask, ¡°senior, do you have any good ideas?¡± ji qing tong frowned. ¡°i don¡¯t have any either. other than entering other primal chaos and slowly exploring the laws of primal chaos, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any shortcuts. there¡¯s no hurry now. you still have to slowly accumulate the essence.¡± shen ping nodded and said, ¡°senior, i¡¯m worried about a problem now. that is, if other primordial chaos realm cultivators enter our chaos, they can locate the coordinates and move forward to open the chaos passageway.¡± Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Strengthening of the Chaos (1) chapter 1147: strengthening of the chaos (1) editor: henyee translations the wu chaos took the initiative to invade, that¡¯s why they had the opportunity. therefore, this had always been shen ping¡¯s worry. currently, the chaotic origin is still recovering. when the other dao ancestors entered the river of time, the burden disappeared and the speed of recovery increased. however, to recover to the level of being able to carry thousands of dao ancestors, it required more than 3,000 reincarnation eras. if there were other chaos invasions now, there was no way he could quickly organize the dao ancestors to resist it. the only ones who could help were hun ling and yun tian. ji qing tong pondered for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible to encounter two invasions of chaos in a short period of time. however, generally speaking, the probability of encountering another chaos invasion is very low. ¡°still, you can¡¯t let it go unguarded. how about this? with the origin of your two chaotic laws, you can retain the normal existence of 30 dao ancestors. it won¡¯t be a big burden on the origin of chaos. among them, hun ling and yun tian can be immediately recovered from the river of time after several chaotic era reincarnations. this way, if you encounter other chaotic invasions, they can resist a little.¡± he smiled and said, ¡°shen ping, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. the area of the river of time that we¡¯re in is relatively at the back. the wu chaos is considered the stronger chaos in this area. even if other chaos invades, there will at most be two chaos or even one chaos origin. you can easily deal with it. ¡°i once heard from a primordial chaos realm senior that the entire river of time is actually divided into river zones. we should belong to the lower river zone. almost no primordial chaos realm cultivator in this zone can comprehend more than five laws. in the middle river zone, there are people who can comprehend five laws and even comprehend a trace of the power of time. the expert you encountered that time is very likely to be a primordial chaos realm cultivator in the upper river zone.¡± shen ping said helplessly, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the primordial chaos realm to have so many twists and turns.¡± ¡°these are just some boring divisions of the primordial chaos realm. we just know each other¡¯s location. don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ji qing tong said, ¡°the most important thing for you now is to accumulate the origin and then nurture those outstanding dao ancestors. only dao ancestors who have passed twenty reincarnation eras will be the main force fighting against the other chaos in the future.¡± shen ping nodded. therefore, in the following years, his life became regular again. other than comprehending the power of time in the long river of time to see if he had the chance to encounter other primordial chaos realms, he had to nurture the dao ancestors in the chaos. at the same time, he asked bai yuying, pei huoyu, and yu yan to help the other wives and dao companions. time passed quietly. it was the thirtieth reincarnation era after the end of the opportunity. yu qingling and yue lingling returned. hun ling and yun tian could not withstand the spiritual tribulation and finally stopped in the tribulation of the 30th reincarnation era. the two of them were very open-minded, mainly because shen ping had said that they would return every three reincarnation eras. with such a promise, they were equivalent to having true immortality, so their mentality was naturally very easy-going. they did not have much obsession with becoming a primordial chaos realm expert. after all, they knew that only by increasing the chaos origin would they have hope. this kind of calm mentality was the training of the mind and will. therefore, after the two of them returned, their main focus was on tempering their minds. in the 40th reincarnation era, the number of wives and concubines who returned increased. wang yun, luo qing, ying yue, qing luan and yao chi became dao ancestors one after another. at the same time. shen ping found yuan chu, huang yuan, and huo rong from the river of time. in the primordial chaos, there were fifteen dao ancestors who were still alive, including his wives and concubines. ¡°ying¡¯er, yun¡¯er¡­ we have to sharpen ourselves. husband¡¯s chaos can at most support thirty chaos existences. once it exceeds that, it will put a burden on the origin. we can¡¯t just occupy positions. ¡°in my opinion, we have to discuss it. we have to use the reincarnation eras as the limit. for example, sister huo yu, if you pass eight reincarnation eras, then after eight reincarnation eras, you will come out of the river of time again. ying¡¯er, you have passed seven. after entering the river of time, you will wait for seven reincarnations. what do you think?¡± yu yan made a suggestion. this could effectively ensure that they did not occupy too many spots. if they encountered other chaos invasions, shen ping could also arrange for the living dao ancestors to resist in time. the others had no objections. after they found out that their husband had turned into chaos to protect them, all of them wanted to help shen ping very much. naturally, they did not want to cause trouble for their husband. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after the discussion, yu yan told shen ping about this and said that this was their choice. shen ping thought about it and agreed. in the 100th reincarnation era, mu jin, qiu ying and yin honglian returned. after more than a hundred reincarnation eras, pei huoyu, who was the earliest to become a dao ancestor, had already successfully transcended the tenth chaotic cycle of reincarnation. however, she was still quite a distance away from the two strongest dao ancestors, hun ling and yun tian. the two of them could completely transcend 35 reincarnation eras, and their minds had been honed to a terrifying level. if not for the influence of the chaotic laws, they could completely undergo a transformation. along the river of time, the figure condensed by shen ping¡¯s mind and will had been here all along. he had comprehended two rules. one was the chaotic rule, and the other was the protection rule. the speed at which his origin recovered was still very fast. according to his estimation, in at most 500 more reincarnation eras, his origin would be able to hold 100 primordial chaos realm existences at the same time. Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Strengthening of the Chaos (2) chapter 1148: strengthening of the chaos (2) editor: henyee translations on this day, he encountered another primordial chaos realm expert in the river of time. it wasn¡¯t easy. after more than a hundred chaotic reincarnations, he finally met the second one. from its aura, it was slightly weaker than ji qing tong. it was obvious that he was at the primordial chaos realm, which had only grasped one law. but even so, shen ping was also very enthusiastic because every primordial chaos realm had grasped a law. if they communicated with each other, it could very well promote the other party¡¯s comprehension of the law. this primordial chaos realm cultivator was also very enthusiastic. the two of them had interacted with the natural laws and great dao for several dao eras in the long river of time before parting reluctantly. just like that, another 200 chaotic reincarnation cycles passed. he had encountered the third primordial chaos realm cultivator. this person was not as enthusiastic as before, but he had also communicated with shen ping about the rules and even raised a new opinion. he felt that all the rules under the supreme rules could actually be fused. how to fuse was still based on the mind. it was as if he had pierced through a paper, making shen ping feel as if he had parted the clouds and seen the blue sky. his mind and will were very strong to begin with. ever since the 300 chaotic reincarnations, he had been studying how to fuse his two laws. after all, if he could control two types of natural laws, then in the future, he would naturally be able to control three types of natural laws. that way, he would be able to better fuse with the other primal chaos. although he had an idea, it was extremely difficult to implement it. however, shen ping had the virtual frame, which displayed the detailed progress of the rules. when he had such thoughts, the fusion rules naturally appeared. [chaos protection] this was definitely the law of fusion. if there were other primordial chaos realm cultivators, even if they tried to fuse, they would not be able to truly comprehend it. however, he was different. after the virtual frame transformed, he could project dimensions to improve his great dao or rules. previously, after his body turned into chaos, he had not used it much. now that he had an idea, the virtual frame appeared again. in fact, at this point, shen ping knew that this so-called dimensional world was his mind world. otherwise, even if he had the obsession to protect his wife and dao companions, it was impossible for him to transform into the mind of the primordial chaos realm in such a short period of time. to put it bluntly, everything depended on the virtual frame. now that he had a direction, he worked hard in that direction. it was time for the 500th chaos reincarnation. the chaos origin could already accommodate more than a hundred dao ancestors, but this was basically the limit of the two rules. only by continuing to accumulate and waiting for a great opportunity could he release the origin at once and accommodate more dao ancestors. on the other hand, shen ping relied on the mental world in the virtual frame to finally completely fuse and comprehend the rule of [chaos protection]. at the moment of success, the chaotic origin absorbed the power of laws dissipating in the long river of time at an even faster speed, almost ten times faster than before. this made shen ping pleasantly surprised. he did not expect the chaotic origin to have such a change after fusing two laws. ¡°looks like that primordial chaos realm senior from the upper river zone is right. fusion of the chaos is the right path¡­¡± an unfamiliar aura of laws appeared within the primal chaos. shen ping¡¯s will immediately swept over and condensed a figure in front of him. ¡°fellow daoist, it doesn¡¯t seem polite to rashly barge into my chaos!¡± the primordial chaos realm expert hurriedly apologized, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was walking and comprehending in the river of time and accidentally entered this vortex of chaos. this is a primordial chaos treasure i refined. take it as an apology!¡± he threw down a primordial chaos treasure and left. shen ping frowned. he did not believe that this was an accident. it was obvious that he had entered the chaos to locate the coordinates. he should have sensed the situation in the chaos, so he apologized and left. however, there was nothing he could do about this kind of rash intrusion. even if he used the rules to restrain them, the other party would be able to escape unscathed. only when one¡¯s chaos laws were powerful to a certain extent could they suppress and seal the primordial chaos realm. as for obliteration¡­ only those creatures that relied on the river of time could do this. ¡°with the current pressure of the chaotic origin, ordinary chaos would not dare to easily open the chaotic passageway. however, if the wu chaos dared to invade again, i could suppress the other party with the fusion law!¡± he could only sense the wu chaos of the three chaotic origins, but the pressure of the chaotic laws could not compare to the fused laws at all. based on his estimation, the fused chaotic protection law should be comparable to five origins. although his origin had increased greatly, shen ping did not dare to relax at all. after all, if another primordial chaos realm expert rashly barged in and they really dared to invade, the other party would definitely be very confident. ¡°i have to hide the aura of the origin pressure!¡± thinking of this, he continued to comprehend the chaos protection. after completely grasping this fusion law, he hid it in the depths of the origin. unless the primordial chaos realm released his mind to sense, it was very difficult to sense the true origin aura. ¡°at most, there will be another five hundred chaotic reincarnations, and then a great opportunity will be opened!¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. with his virtual frame, as long as he could sense other chaotic laws, he could try to fuse them. at that time, he would completely fuse with the chaos. even the battlefield in the void did not need to be established for long. he only needed hun ling and yun tian to withstand the first wave of impact. in the 600th chaotic reincarnation, ji qing tong came again. he was originally from this primordial chaos, and he often stayed in his hometown. thus, after staying for a while, he sensed the difference in the primordial chaos. he didn¡¯t sense the specific law pressure, but the speed at which the primordial chaos was being absorbed couldn¡¯t be hidden from him. ¡°shen ping, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°i merged the two rules.¡± shen ping briefly explained. he hid the situation of using the virtual frame to fuse with the dimensional spirit world. even if other primordial chaos realm daos had to fuse with their minds and wills, they could not be like him. ji qing tong was extremely shocked. ¡°you actually succeeded in fusing the laws¡­ by the way, you can try fusing with my primordial chaos. if you succeed, my hometown¡¯s primordial chaos will grow stronger. i won¡¯t have to travel back and forth, and i won¡¯t have to worry about other primordial chaos invasions in the future!¡± shen ping¡¯s eyes lit up. then, he hesitated and said, ¡°is that okay?¡± ji qing tong laughed. ¡°why not? i didn¡¯t mention it before. as long as the chaos grows strong enough to devour other chaos, it will completely devour the chaos laws. if i lose the laws, i will have to die. however, it¡¯s different now. since you can fuse, the fused laws will belong to you. similarly, this law will appear in your chaos. as long as the primordial chaos realm exists, it will never die. i¡¯ll bring your mind and will to my chaos first. i¡¯ll let you experience my rule force and see if you can master it!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only shen ping nodded. he could sense ji qing tong¡¯s magnanimity. no wonder he was willing to give up the rules of his hometown. soon, after his willpower attached itself to ji qing tong, he followed the river of time to another chaotic world. entering this kind of chaos, he immediately sensed something different. this seemed to be a kind of chaos that only had light and darkness. it did not have other origin power of the great dao like metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and wind. or rather, it did, but it was mainly light and darkness. the entire chaos leaned towards the western fantasy world that shen ping had seen before. he was here for a hundred reincarnation eras. shen ping completely grasped the chaos law. then, he began to try to fuse it. he actually succeeded. although the entire chaos protection did not change, it fused into the chaos protection. it was as if this fusion law belonged to a wider law. ¡°that¡¯s great! shen ping, i thought i was a genius. i didn¡¯t expect you to be the one. your intergration with the rules went so smoothly. i spent so much time but still couldn¡¯t find a way to integrate!¡± ji qing tong was extremely excited. shen ping said humbly, ¡°it might have a lot to do with my mind and will!¡± Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: Let Someone Become a Primordial Chaos Realm (1) chapter 1149: let someone become a primordial chaos realm (1) editor: henyee translations ¡°the mind is indeed important. however, after reaching the primordial chaos realm, you can only rely on yourself to slowly temper and improve it. there¡¯s no other way. no matter what, you¡¯ve now fused three laws. coupled with the fused chaos protection dao, your overall strength has already surpassed the wu chaos!¡± ji qing tong smiled and said, ¡°most importantly, by relying on this fusion, we don¡¯t have to devour other chaos. therefore, we can completely search for chaos without the primordial chaos realm. if we continue to fuse, our hometown will continue to grow. even if the wu chaos wants to devour it, it will take a long time to accumulate. it will definitely not be comparable to you. sooner or later, it will be able to suppress the wu chaos!¡± shen ping nodded. after knowing how to fuse, his chaos could indeed continue to strengthen. he did not need to fight other chaos on a large scale. ji qing tong continued, ¡°after you fuse with the seven types of chaos laws, you should be able to officially open up a great opportunity to the wu chaos.¡± under normal circumstances, suppression could be formed by more than two chaotic laws, but the wu chaos was very strong to begin with. if the opportunity to activate was an active invasion, one had to have sufficient crushing strength in the other party¡¯s headquarters. senior ji said this to remind shen ping not to be rash. of course, shen ping understood this. his main goal now was to rush into the middle river zone first. as long as he grasped more than ten types of chaotic laws, he could enter it. it did not seem like much, but in fact, it was very difficult to devour other chaos. time, opportunity, and luck were indispensable. and some chaos has the same rule. however, after entering the middle river zone, the carrying ability of the chaos origin would undergo a qualitative leap. at that time, there would not even be a need to undergo the chaos calamity. looking at the distant resplendent light of the river of time, shen ping¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. next, he first digested the primal chaos laws of ji qing tong. then, he and ji qing tong tried to enter other primal chaos to find suitable primal chaos laws to fuse. time passed quietly on such days, until it was the 1,500th chaos reincarnation. shen ping, who had three chaos laws and fused them, had long reached the level where he could activate an opportunity. his origin could accommodate 200 dao ancestors at the same time without any burden. if he opened the chaotic passageway, there would be more than a thousand dao ancestors, and it would last for 50 chaotic reincarnations. however, shen ping still did not rashly activate the opportunity. in the 1,534th chaos reincarnation, before shen ping and ji qing tong could find a suitable chaos, another primordial chaos realm expert barged in. this time, the other party did not apologize. clearly, he was looking for a target. only two chaotic reincarnation cycles had passed when the chaotic passageway, which was the dimensional void, appeared. ¡°haha. this primordial chaos realm has met his match. if he knew that you have three chaos laws, shen ping, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to open the passageway without permission.¡± ji qing tong laughed loudly. shen ping narrowed his eyes. through the dimensional void, he could sense the laws of the other party¡¯s chaos. it was actually a kind of chaos where technology had ascended. the technology had developed to the point where it could dissect the laws of chaos. one after another, chaos battleships comparable to dao ancestors came out of the opened dimensional void. there were a total of five to six hundred battleships. to be able to carry so many dao ancestors, it was obvious that the other party had at least mastered two types of chaotic laws. the dao ancestors, such as hun ling, yun tian, yuan chu, huang yuan and huo rong, who had been honed for more than a thousand chaos eras, had been bored to death and had long wanted to fight the other chaos. now, they finally had an opportunity. hence, they howled and charged over. other than their willpower, these dao ancestors were basically at the perfected level. it was only because they did not have the chaos laws to accommodate them that they did not reach the primordial chaos realm for a long time. in the largest chaos warship in the dimensional void battlefield, seeing so many living beings appear, the commander of the fleet hurriedly used the battleship to scan. ¡°warning, warning, a large number of law-level unidentified creatures are attacking!¡± ¡°there are 200 of them!¡± when the supreme commander saw this, he immediately revealed a smile. ¡°only 200. it¡¯s enough to deal with them. hurry up and end the battle. when this chaosverse begins to nurture other law-level creatures, it will be a tough battle¡ª¡± there was a chaotic war general that collapsed in front of him. ¡°enemy law suppression sweeps through. its energy level is one chaos, two chaos, three chaos levels¡­¡± he looked at the test that was still climbing. the supreme commander was stunned! ¡°oh no, this is the chaosverse that has more than three chaos! retreat now! form a chaotic defense immediately. block it, block it!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the ear-piercing alarm was mixed with a large number of roars. however, it was already too late. under the enhancement of the law suppression, the 200 law-level creatures were like wolves entering a flock of sheep, wantonly destroying the chaos general. two dao eras passed. more than sixty percent of the five hundred dao ancestor-level chaos warships had been destroyed. they had to retreat. however, shen ping locked onto the coordinates through the rules and opened the chaotic passageway. although the suppression of the rules canceled out, his mind and will enveloped the other party¡¯s chaos and quickly dissected the chaotic rules. a chaotic reincarnation passed. five chaotic reincarnation cycles passed. after 20 chaotic reincarnations passed, shen ping successfully analyzed it and completely fused it with the virtual frame. the moment he fused it, his nomological power was instantly unstoppable, as if he had returned to his hometown. Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: Let Someone Become a Primordial Chaos Realm (2) chapter 1150: let someone become a primordial chaos realm (2) editor: henyee translations hun ling, yun tian, and the others were extremely excited. the primordial chaos realm appeared. ¡°as long as you give up on devouring this chaos, i¡¯ll agree to any condition!¡± there was no need for shen ping to appear. ji qing tong went straight to him. after negotiations, the primordial chaos realm could only give up unwillingly. they knew that this was not devouring, that their chaos would also exist and not die after fusing with the chaos, but they would no longer be in charge. but the odds are in their favor. the other party¡¯s chaos origin law was too strong. as a primordial chaos realm expert, he could not attack. as long as time passed and it nurtured a large number of dao ancestors, his side would be defeated sooner or later. after another 20 chaotic reincarnations, shen ping had successfully fused this chaotic law completely, and the two chaos began to fuse. this made his chaos strengthen again. just from the range of the vortex produced by the river of time, it was more than three times stronger than the surrounding chaotic vortex. it could be said that in the hundreds of chaos nearby, his chaos had become a colossus. due to the fact that the technological chaos had mastered two laws, after the fusion, shen ping¡¯s chaos reached five laws and began to roll forward in the river of time. this rolling was slow. it finally ended after hundreds of chaotic reincarnations. standing on the edge of the river of time, the scenery was completely different from before. at a glance, the surrounding chaotic vortexes emitted a dazzling light, like pearls in the night. ji qing tong and the primordial chaos realm cultivator from the technology chaos stood on both sides of shen ping¡¯s will figure and looked at the chaos. ¡°although this is still the lower river zone, it¡¯s on a completely different level compared to the river area we were in previously.¡± ¡°yes, the chaos vortex alone is much larger than before. i can see more than a dozen that are comparable to our chaos!¡± just as they were sighing, time fish with different stripes surged out from the river of time. these fish were faintly discernible in the river, forming groups. ji qing tong was extremely shocked. this was the first time he had encountered so many time fish. not far away, figures appeared by the river. there were seven to eight primordial chaos realm experts. their forms were different. they glanced at shen ping and retracted their gazes. they threw the primordial chaos treasure in their hands into the vast river of time. ¡°t-they can¡¯t be fishing, right?¡± shen ping was stunned. ji qing tong said excitedly, ¡°this is fishing. in the past, i met a primordial chaos realm expert from the middle river zone. he told me that sometimes, there will be creatures condensed by the power of time in the river of time. only primordial chaos supreme treasures that contain the power of time can fish them out! ¡°after swallowing and absorbing this time fish, one can comprehend the power of time. although it¡¯s very little, it¡¯s much stronger than the growth of self-comprehension. in this endless primal chaos, the law of time is second only to the supreme law. we exist in different dimensions and space, in the past, present, and future. only by comprehending the law of time can we see our true selves and become the only one in the world!¡± his eyes were filled with longing. ¡°when it comes to that, it will be true carefree, true freedom.¡± shen ping was enlightened. unfortunately, they did not have a primordial chaos treasure that contained time. they could only watch from the side as these primordial chaos realm cultivators fished. compared to the river area he had been in previously, this place was indeed different. as soon as he arrived, he saw so many primordial chaos realm experts. obviously, in an area with five chaos laws, the chances of a primordial chaos realm being born were very high. he spent some time by the river of time before shen ping¡¯s willpower figure dissipated. the origin was already very powerful. he sensed it and estimated that it could accommodate more than 500 dao ancestors. if it was a period of great opportunity, it could nurture 3,000 dao ancestors. in addition, the speed of absorbing and recovering the origin had also increased. previously, it could only be activated three times in the tens of thousands of chaotic era reincarnations. but now, it only needed 300 chaotic reincarnations to activate the opportunity. of course, this was mainly because he had fused the rules. if he did not fuse with it, his speed would only increase by 10%. it was impossible for him to be so exaggerated. ¡°next, i¡¯ll focus on fusing with the chaos that doesn¡¯t have a primordial chaos realm. this way, my chaos can also give birth to other primordial chaos realms!¡± under normal circumstances, the primal chaos laws could nurture a primordial chaos cultivator. two laws could nurture two. there were now three primordial chaos realm experts in shen ping¡¯s chaos, including him. moreover, the other two had mastered two laws. therefore, it was very difficult for a new primordial chaos realm to be born. ¡°after fusing two more laws, i¡¯ll be able to take the initiative to open the passageway of the wu chaos!¡± he clenched his fists. he had to completely deal with the wu chaos before fusing the 10 laws. otherwise, he would be unable to open the passageway to the wu chaos once he rolled towards the river of time. ¡­ time passed. ever since the war with the wu chaos ended, it was already the 2,100th reincarnation of the chaos era. after all these years, his wives, concubines, and dao companions had long grown to the same level as hun ling and yun tian. they were in a situation where they could take the last step at any time. however, due to the influence of the chaotic laws, it was very difficult for them to succeed even if they walked their own path. ¡°shen ping! i found the right one!¡± in fact, if it was devouring the chaos, it was relatively easy to find a suitable one. after all, as long as the chaos laws were different and their strength was weaker than theirs, they could devour it. however, if they wanted to successfully fuse it, there were many requirements. shen ping was shocked. he immediately locked onto the coordinates and opened the chaotic passageway. this was the first time he had taken the initiative to invade, so he immediately suppressed it with all the rules. the situation of the chaos that was chosen by ji qing tong was similar to shen ping¡¯s at the beginning. there were only a few dao ancestors in the chaos. however, because they sensed the arrival of a huge opportunity in advance and because opening the chaos passage required more than ten chaos reincarnations, the number of dao ancestors suddenly increased to more than a hundred. unfortunately, there was no one like shen ping. although there were also dao ancestors who had passed 20 chaos reincarnations and had the enhancement of the chaos laws, they were still not an opponent like shen ping who had grasped five types and fused the chaos origin. under the super suppression, the other party was forced to retreat. shen ping did not let hun ling, yun tian, and yuan chu continue to expand the dimensional void battlefield. he only maintained the range to facilitate his willpower to descend into this chaos and analyze and fuse the laws of chaos. relying on the virtual frame¡¯s dimensional spacetime world, he spent more than 50 chaotic reincarnation eras and successfully fused the laws. in the end, he completely fused this chaos into his body. the chaotic origin energy grew stronger again. endless origin surged, and the range of the original chaos increased exponentially. if shen ping¡¯s body turned into chaos now, he could turn into 50 chaos continents. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only meanwhile, his chaos had the collisions of various chaotic civilizations. technology, light, darkness, and those that had just fused. these brilliant civilizations born from the power of laws began to fuse. they even gave birth to powerful dao ancestors who had mastered dozens of great dao origins. ¡°shen ping, now that the great opportunity has passed, another primordial chaos realm can be born in your chaos. who are you prepared to let become a primordial chaos realm?¡± ji qing tong asked. shen ping said without hesitation, ¡°hun ling and yun tian contributed the most.¡± ji qing tong shook his head. ¡°the primordial chaos realm is not restricted by the chaos. if they didn¡¯t have a strong sense of belonging to their hometown, they could have left it and wandered in the long river of time. although hun ling and yun tian have contributed a lot, they don¡¯t have much feelings for their hometown. you¡¯d better know that.¡± shen ping understood what ji qing tong meant. the number of primordial chaos realms also reflected the strength of a chaos to a certain extent. during this period of communication with the other primordial chaos realms, he more or less understood this. Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: Battle Against the Wu (1) chapter 1151: battle against the wu (1) editor: henyee translations after much consideration, shen ping still decided to let one of them reach the primordial chaos realm. the reason was that money could buy horse bones. the spot for the primordial chaos realm was very important and precious; according to his wishes, it was naturally most suitable to give it to his wife, concubine, and dao companions. however, the growth of the chaos in the future would require the help of the dao ancestors. although he could fuse with the laws of primal chaos, this required time. during this time, the dao ancestors had to fight against the other dao ancestors of primal chaos. if yuan chu, huang yuan, and huo rong knew that after they could reach the primordial chaos realm, they would definitely do their best and be even more proactive. their sense of belonging to the chaos would also greatly increase. on the contrary, if he let his dao companions advance to the primordial chaos realm first, it would inevitably make the other dao ancestors dissatisfied. many factions disintegrated from the inside, and internal disintegration often originated from a small matter, let alone a huge matter like becoming a primordial chaos realm. many dao ancestors were definitely watching. after giving his reasons, ji qing tong frowned and said, ¡°all right, you decide.¡± in any case, he valued character and did not approve of hun ling and yun tian, even if they had made great contributions. just as shen ping had expected, the dao ancestors were discussing the spots for the primordial chaos realm. they¡¯ve had a great opportunity. it was clear that as long as there were no primordial chaos realm experts in the other party¡¯s chaos, it could allow a dao ancestor to reach the primordial chaos realm after devouring or fusing with the chaos. this was every dao ancestor¡¯s greatest obsession and wish. ¡°they must be senior dao yan¡¯s wives and concubines. they performed well on the void battlefield this time!¡± ¡°yeah, the two fellow daoists, yue ying and ling yu, also participated in resisting the invasion of the wu chaos. their contributions aren¡¯t low, and they¡¯re senior dao yan¡¯s dao companions. it¡¯s only right to give them!¡± ¡°in terms of contribution, hun ling and yun tian are the greatest. if they hadn¡¯t resisted the most ferocious attacks of the wu chaos with all their might, our chaos wouldn¡¯t have been able to last until now, so i think we should give it to them!¡± ¡°i agree. although the two fairies have contributed a lot, they are far inferior to senior hun ling and senior yun tian.¡± the dao ancestors argued endlessly about the primordial chaos realm quota. actually, they were clearly aware that even at the dao ancestor level, there were still good and evil existences, and there was also a difference in closeness. putting everything else aside, just their reincarnations were based on their contributions. if they were dao yan, they would definitely give their wives and concubines as dao companions without hesitation. after all, only wives and concubines would follow him. hun ling and yun tian were also very nervous. of course, they wanted to reach the primordial chaos realm, but it was useless to just look at contributions. there was another point. they had actually guessed why that senior at the primordial chaos realm did not choose them to resist the wu chaos. to put it bluntly, they were unwilling to risk their lives for their hometown¡¯s chaos, unlike dao yan, who would sacrifice everything to protect his hometown¡¯s chaos. just as the two powerful dao ancestors felt that they did not know the way forward, shen ping appeared. ¡°brother dao yan.¡± the two of them seemed to have guessed something and their hearts were in their throats. they were even a little nervous. shen ping couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. ¡°brother hun ling, brother yun tian, the two of you are dao ancestors who have survived more than a thousand reincarnation eras. if other experts find out, they will probably laugh at you.¡± hun ling grinned and said, ¡°so what if it¡¯s a joke? this is the primordial chaos realm. brother dao yan, the two of us don¡¯t have to obtain this spot. there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± yun tian smiled and said, ¡°yes, as long as the chaos in our hometown continues to grow, i believe we will become origin sooner or later.¡± shen ping laughed. ¡°since you say so, this spot will be given to others!¡± hun ling and yun tian were stunned for a moment before they became excited. ¡°brother dao yan, y-you plan to give it to one of us?¡± ¡°what, you don¡¯t think i should give it to you? or are you not doing your best in the void battlefield?¡± listening to his teasing, hun ling and yun tian hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°alright, i won¡¯t joke with you anymore. i plan to give you this huge opportunity, but there¡¯s only one. you two can discuss who to give it to. however, i can promise that when the second and third opportunity comes, i will definitely let the remaining one of you become the primordial chaos realm.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only his expression became serious. ¡°if there¡¯s another opportunity, i¡¯ll officially start the war against the wu chaos. the foundation of the wu chaos is not shallow. at that time, i¡¯ll devour it, so at least two primordial chaos realm experts will be born.¡± hun ling and yun tian nodded their heads repeatedly. their hearts settled, and they felt even more at ease. ¡°thank you for your trust, brother dao yan. the two of us will definitely do our best to protect our hometown¡¯s chaos, even if we become primordial chaos realm experts!¡± as they spoke, the two of them made a rule oath. this was an oath under the supreme law. once one violated it, they would receive a very serious punishment. the supreme law was not something that could be fooled. shen ping was also slightly moved. he knew that he had made the right decision this time. in fact, what he did not know was that although hun ling and yun tian had not undergone a huge transformation after being honed by the 1,000 chaos era reincarnations, their recognition and belonging to their hometown¡¯s chaos had increased greatly. after all, the 1,000 chaos reincarnations were too long. this kind of recognition and belonging was equivalent to a habit. Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: Battle Against the Wu (2) Chapter 1152: Battle Against the Wu (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Besides, in the Chaos of their hometown, with a Lord of Chaos like Shen Ping taking care of them, they did not have to worry about reincarnation at all. With their strength, they could withstand more than a hundred reincarnations now. And they had heard from Shen Ping that when the Chaos grew to a certain extent, there was no need to undergo the calamity of void energy. At that time, Dao Ancestors like them would truly be able to live forever. That¡¯s why only a fool would reincarnate into other chaos. After a long discussion, Hun Ling gave the spot to Yun Tian. As the Chaos Origin descended, the Supreme Law enveloped Yun Tian¡¯s body. A new Chaotic Law was quickly formed. This was the Chaotic Law directly bestowed by the Supreme Law. However, it was only limited to Dao Ancestors who had comprehended the Great Dao Origin. The more Great Dao Origin they comprehended, the faster they would accept becoming a Primordial Chaos Realm. Half a Dao era passed. An extremely powerful nomological pressure appeared in the entire Chaos. Almost instantly, all the Dao Ancestors knew that there was another Primordial Chaos Realm expert in their hometown Chaos! ¡°Congratulations to Senior Yun Tian for reaching the Primordial Chaos Realm. You have truly escaped the shackles of primal chaos and are free and unrestrained!¡± In the palace of the Chaos Origin, there was a banquet for the Primordial Chaos Realm. All the Dao Ancestors were present. They congratulated him one by one, their faces filled with excitement. They were even happier than Yun Tian, who had become a Primordial Chaos Realm expert. This was because they knew that they had a chance of becoming a Primordial Chaos Realm expert in the future. Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will could sense that the sense of belonging and condensation of these Dao Ancestors had increased. It was no exaggeration to say that even if there was only one Chaos Law now, they would not lose if they started a war with the Wu Chaos. The banquet ended. Shen Ping, Ji Qing Tong, the Cosmos God of technological chaos and Yun Tian gathered in the long river of time. It could be considered a small gathering of the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a vast river of time. It¡¯s really spectacular!¡± Yun Tian could not help but sigh. Ji Qing Tong said casually, ¡°Becoming a Primordial Chaos Realm is only the first step out of the Chaos. The first goal of our hometown¡¯s Chaos is to rush into the Middle River Zone. When you reach that area, there are many Primordial Chaos Realms near the River of Time, all of them are powerful experts who have grasped three or four laws. Therefore, Yun Tian, you can¡¯t relax. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even dare to go to the River of Time and can only stay in the Chaos!¡± Yun Tian knew that Ji Qing Tong had something against him, but he didn¡¯t care. He smiled and said, ¡°Senior Ji, I understand.¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Alright, today is a happy day. Let¡¯s go and fish for the Time Fish. I¡¯ve spent so much time and finally integrated the power of time into the Primordial Chaos Treasure. I¡¯ll throw away the first rod of hope first!¡± Ji Qing Tong and the others stood to the side and watched with interest. This Time Fish is very difficult to catch. They have to be patient. Fortunately, each of them at the Primordial Chaos Realm was more patient than the other. ¡°Coming, coming!¡± ¡°Quick, use the Chaos Net. Don¡¯t let it break free!¡± The four of them had played two chaotic reincarnations in the River of Time, so they could relax their bodies and minds. At the edge of the River of Time, there was no need to think too much. After fishing, Shen Ping asked, ¡°Yun Tian, you just reached the Primordial Chaos Realm. What are your plans next?¡± Yun Tian pondered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in my hometown¡¯s Chaos for a period of time. Then, I¡¯ll walk along the river of time or enter other Chaos to travel.¡± Shen Ping nodded. Other than Primordial Chaos Realm experts like him who had fused with the Chaos, the other Primordial Chaos experts would first travel around. They had painstakingly experienced countless years to become Primordial Chaos experts for the sake of living a carefree life. ¡°Alright, then when you travel, remember to pay attention to the Chaos that could be fused!¡± ¡°No problem. Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have done it. I¡¯m still waiting to see the Wu Chaos become a part of our Chaos!¡± ¡­ In the blink of an eye, another thousand reincarnation eras had passed. During this period, Shen Ping had fused with another Chaos. Now, he had officially become a powerful Lord of Chaos with seven Chaos laws. For the Primordial Chaos Realm this time, he had let Bai Yuying advance to the Primordial Chaos Realm. This girl was still unwilling and wanted to destroy the Wu Chaos first before talking about it. However, Shen Ping was worried that something would happen to this girl, so he directly gave her the spot. On the contrary, Pei Huoyu, Yu Yan, and Wang Yun were much more stable. They were also very strong and could play a huge role in this invasion battle. Five towering figures at the Primordial Chaos Realm descended in the Origin Palace. More than 800 Dao Ancestors who could often stay within the primordial chaos gathered together, all of them looking at Shen Ping and the others. ¡°Everyone. The purpose of this oath-taking meeting is to start a war with the Wu Chaos. In the past, our Chaos was very weak and could only be forced to resist the invasion of the Wu Chaos. During this period, many of our fellow cultivators died and we even experienced the darkest period of the Chaos. Fortunately, we survived! And now, as our Chaos grows, we¡¯re not what we used to be!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s voice rumbled and resounded in the ears of every Dao Ancestor. Hun Ling, Yuan Chu, Huo Rong, Huang Yuan, and the other Dao Ancestors all rubbed their palms together. They had waited for this moment for too long. The memory of the Chaos Protection War was still fresh in their minds because it was too cruel and torturous. After experiencing more than 20 chaotic reincarnations, they had to be on high alert at all times in the Void Battlefield and maintain the focus of their minds and wills. Even Yuan Chu wanted to give up, but they persevered. That was why there was a chance for Shen Ping¡¯s body to fuse with the Chaos and the current opportunity for the Chaos to strengthen! The true spirits of the Dao Ancestors who had once fallen had completely dissipated because they had been killed by the laws of the Wu Chaos. They did not even have a chance to reincarnate. They had truly fallen. Therefore, in their hearts, they really wanted to avenge their fallen comrades! Shen Ping was still talking. He raised the wine jar and said, ¡°This jar of wine is a tribute to the Dao Ancestors who made sacrifices for the Chaos of their hometown. Their spirits in heaven will look at us and watch us stomp the Wu Chaos!¡± All the Dao Ancestors raised their wine jugs and drank it. Yun Tian sighed. ¡°I¡¯m a little envious of Hun Ling. After reaching the Primordial Chaos Realm, I can¡¯t attack, let alone find those bastards from the Wu Chaos!¡± Ji Qing Tong smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely have the chance to attack. The Wu Chaos also had a Primordial Chaos Realm. Hmph, when it¡¯s half eaten, we can enter the Wu Chaos and find that Primordial Chaos Realm to fight!¡± Yun Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After the oath-taking conference, Shen Ping directly opened the chaotic passageway. After the Wu Chaos left, he had memorized the other party¡¯s chaotic coordinates, so there was no problem in opening it now. The Chaotic Origin quickly spun and surged. Soon, a crack drilled out of the Chaotic Void like a hole. As this crack continued to expand, the Rule Energy of the Wu Chaos spread over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kill! Shen Ping¡¯s laws immediately formed a huge palm that opened the crack. The 800 Dao Ancestors charged into the rift. On the other side of the void dimensional rift, Wu Qi, the highest god of the Wu Chaos, had been waiting for a long time. This was because opening the Chaos passageway required time. Wu Qi had long sensed it and had gathered many Dao Ancestors. The light of rules was like the sky, maintaining the dimensional void crack in a range. A majestic face appeared in the sky. It was Wu Qi. He said coldly, ¡°How bold. I, Wu Qi, have not invaded you. Instead, you took the initiative to die. Hmph, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re my match just because the Chaos is strong. I¡¯ll definitely devour your Chaos this time!¡± A large number of Dao Ancestors surged into the dimensional void. There were more than a thousand of them. Shen Ping narrowed his eyes. His mind and will could sense that the origin of the Wu Chaos had become stronger again. It seemed to have reached the level of five origin laws. He thought that even if he did not take the initiative to open the Chaos Passage, Wu Qi would still open it. It was a good opportunity to get rid of the other party. He released all of his Chaos Origin Laws. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: Mysterious Exotic Beast (1) Chapter 1153: Mysterious Exotic Beast (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The Chaotic Laws and the Fusion Laws were released at once. They were almost comparable to the power of ten types of Laws. In almost an instant, the light of the Laws suppressed the Laws of the Chaos where Wu Qi was. It was completely unable to protect the Dao Ancestor of the Wu Chaos. On Shen Ping¡¯s side, the strength of the Dao Ancestors increased greatly with the enhancement of the laws. Even though there were only 800 Dao Ancestors, they quickly gained the upper hand. Wu Qi was shocked. ¡°How is this possible? How can your Chaotic Laws be so powerful?¡± Shen Ping sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re ignorant. However, I have to thank you for your invasion last time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have grown so quickly. In order to thank you, you can obediently hand over your Chaos!¡± Other than the light of rules that protects the Dao Ancestors, his powerful willpower also seeped into the Wu Chaos through the dimensional void and began to study the laws of the Wu Chaos. He split into two ways to do this. Not only did he have to devour it, but he also had to try to fuse the laws of the Wu Chaos. Wu Qi was at the Primordial Chaos Realm after all. After knowing that he was far from being able to resist Shen Ping¡¯s rules, he immediately asked his senior for help. On the banks of the River of Time, Ji Qing Tong, Yun Tian, Technology Cosmos God, and Bai Yuying, the four Primordial Chaos Realm experts, surrounded the Primordial Chaos Realm of the Wu Chaos. ¡°Chic, you¡¯re not getting away this time! When the Chaos you are in is completely devoured, your rules will also die. As long as your true body dies, you will really disappear in the River of Time!¡± Among the four experts present, Ji Qing Tong and Chic had a grudge. Chic¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually nurture such a talented junior of the Primordial Chaos Realm. You can actually fuse the power of laws and grow to this extent in just over 2,000 Chaos Reincarnations!¡± Ji Qing Tong snorted, ¡°Cut the crap. Are you going to choose to kill yourself, or are the four of us going to send you on your way?¡± Chic laughed, ¡°Ji, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to think that you¡¯re going to win? I admit that I underestimated you and your hometown, but even so, it¡¯s not so easy to nibble away at my hometown!¡± Ji Qing Tong frowned. At a time like this, Chic was still stubborn. Could it be that he had something to rely on? ¡°Surround him!¡± The four Chaotic Laws surrounded him. Under such circumstances, Chic could not escape at all. He could only wait for the Chaotic Laws to die. ¡°Be careful. Chic is the most cunning. Once he escapes and reincarnates into other primal chaos in the future, he will definitely grow into the Primordial Chaos Realm again!¡± It was very difficult for Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators to die. Even if their laws died, as long as there was a trace of their true spirit and willpower, they could enter other Chaos through the River of Time and rise again. After all, the reincarnation of the Primordial Chaos Realm could carry memories. Their innate realm was extremely high, so it was very likely for them to walk a complete path of laws again. In the Dimensional Void Battlefield, the Dao Ancestors of the Wu Chaos retreated step by step. Although they had a lot of people, they could only unleash 60% of their strength with the suppression of Shen Ping¡¯s Chaos. In a short period of time, they could barely resist with the Dao array, but as time passed, they could not. For this invasion encroachment battle, Shen Ping was mentally prepared for a prolonged battle. He knew that a Chaos like the Wu Chaos, who could devour other Chaos, definitely had other methods. The more he held the upper hand, the more he had to calm down. Back then, the Wu Chaos thought that it would definitely defeat the Chaos he was in, but in the end, it was still defeated. Hence, regardless of whether it was him, Ji Qing Tong, or Yuan Chu, they were all going all out. After ten reincarnation eras, the entire dimensional void battlefield of the Wu Chaos had completely expanded to 30%. Meanwhile, Shen Ping¡¯s analysis of the laws of the Wu Chaos was also coming to an end. Even if the other party had five laws, he was still about to complete the fusion after ten chaotic reincarnations with the enhancement of his powerful virtual frame and his previous experience of fusing other laws. This was something that Wu Qi had not expected. He did not know that Shen Ping was about to complete the fusion rules. As long as the fusion was successful, the Wu Chaos no longer suppressed the Dao Ancestors on Shen Ping¡¯s side. On the other side of the River of Time. Looking at the continuous expansion of the dimensional void battlefield, Chic¡¯s face was getting uglier. Ji Qing Tong had already seen the light of hope. However, at that moment, Chic¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Ji, I advise you to retreat now, or the consequences will be unbearable for you!¡± Ji Qing Tong laughed. ¡°Chic, stop pretending. We¡¯re all at the Primordial Chaos Realm. How can I not know what methods you have?!¡± Chic gritted his teeth. ¡°Ji, don¡¯t force me. If my Wu Chaos is really devoured, even if I die, I will drag your Chaos down.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmph! Chic, it¡¯s no use talking about it now!¡± Three more chaotic reincarnations passed. Shen Ping finally finished analyzing and fusing all the laws of the Wu Chaos. Just as he was about to use the newly fused laws, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from the depths of the entire Chaos Origin. This golden light quickly condensed into a majestic projection. ¡°Who is disturbing my sleep!¡± As the voice sounded, a vast pressure enveloped the entire primal chaos, directly breaking through the encirclement of the River of Time. Chic instantly arrived in front of the towering projection and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, please forgive us. It¡¯s not that we want to disturb you, but the Chaos has been invaded and is on the verge of being devoured.¡± Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Mysterious Exotic Beast (2) Chapter 1154: Mysterious Exotic Beast (2) Editor: Henyee Translations This towering projection was like a huge mutated beast. Its golden eyes widened. It only glanced at Shen Ping¡¯s spiritual figure, Ji Qing Tong, and the other Primordial Chaos Realm experts before their figures dissipated. When it reformed again, every one of them had a solemn expression on their faces. ¡°This Chaos is my habitat. On the account that you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll spare your lives and leave quickly!¡± With that, the towering figure¡¯s golden eyes closed again, and his figure gradually disappeared. Wu Qi said coldly, ¡°Dao Yan, this senior who lives in my Wu Chaos is a mighty figure in the Upper River Zone. If you continue to nibble, you will definitely disturb the senior. At that time, not to mention your subordinates, even you will completely perish!¡± Shen Ping looked at Wu Qi deeply before ordering them to retreat! The dimensional void shrunk, and not long after, a large number of Dao Ancestors returned to the primal chaos. The four Primordial Chaos Realm experts also returned to the edge of the Long River of Time in the Chaos. Shen Ping¡¯s willpower descended. The five of them looked at each other and felt their hearts palpitate. When the exotic beast¡¯s eyes swept over, their Rule Force actually stopped circulating and they did not even have thoughts. When they came back to their senses, the figure of laws had already collapsed. If not for the fact that there was still Chaos that could condense again, they would have probably died. ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡°What the hell is this beast?¡± ¡°Does the Primordial Chaos Realm in the Upper River Zone have such terrifying strength? Just a look made us completely unable to resist.¡± Yun Tian and Technology Cosmos God could not help but say. However, Shen Ping frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a Primordial Chaos Realm senior from the Upper River Zone. Although the other party has restrained himself, I can also sense the nomological aura on his body like the river of time, but this exotic beast doesn¡¯t!¡± Ji Qing Tong said, ¡°We¡¯ve come into contact with too few Primordial Chaos Realm experts in the upper river zone. For example, some of the Primordial Chaos Realm experts around the River of Time are non-human, but most of them maintain their human forms. This exotic beast should be a powerful Primordial Chaos Realm expert in the upper river zone. ¡°Shen Ping, let¡¯s put aside the matter of the Wu Chaos for the time being. We can¡¯t afford to offend that level at all!¡± Shen Ping nodded. He was not an inflexible person who does not know to retreat when it comes to that. The difference between the two was too great. If he resisted, he probably would not even be able to make any commotion. ¡°The Supreme Law might have restrictions on such a powerful beast. Otherwise, it would be very easy for the other party to kill the Chaos.¡± ¡­ Wu Chaos. Chic and Wu Qi were standing in front of the huge beast in fear. They could not see the true body of the beast, but even if it was just a projection, it was equivalent to half of the Chaos. ¡°You guys are really useless. You actually made me take the initiative to appear. Fortunately, this is the Lower River Zone. If it was in the Middle River Zone or even the Upper River Zone, as long as I appeared, there was a possibility of being exposed! ¡°If I¡¯m exposed, this primal chaos of yours will cease to exist. Humph, those fellows from the upper river zone have always been watching me!¡± Chic hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, calm down. We didn¡¯t expect this either. When we invaded the other party¡¯s Chaos, there was only one Chaos Law. I didn¡¯t expect it to grow to such a level after only 2,000 reincarnation eras. It¡¯s simply shocking!¡± Wu Qi hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is completely unbelievable. He has already turned into the Chaos, and the growth of the Chaos can only be nibbled away step by step. Even if he fused with other Chaotic Laws, he would have to experience countless years of fusion. How can it be so fast? ¡°Senior, there must be something fishy about this matter. Perhaps Dao Yan has obtained some powerful inheritance, one that¡¯s from the Upper River Zone!¡± The exotic beast¡¯s golden eyes swept over, causing Wu Qi to fall silent. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve lived too long?¡± ¡°Senior, Wu Qi wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°In the entire River of Time, those who have the ability to leave behind great inheritances are all from the upper river zone. Such existences will definitely have a backup plan if they leave behind inheritances. You want me to take a look. Aren¡¯t you asking me to take the initiative to expose myself? Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t come to the River of Time to do anything for you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, senior is right!¡± ¡°Alright, all of you should obediently strengthen the Chaos and devour the other Chaos. Only when the Chaos Origin becomes stronger can it better hide my aura. When I completely take root, I can let the living beings of my race descend. At that time¡­ the entire River of Time will be yours!¡± Chic and Wu Qi were not very excited. They knew very well that such a promise was accompanied by a huge risk. Not to mention anything else, just a trace of it would be met with the danger of overturning. ¡°However, it¡¯s not appropriate for the chaotic creatures to see me. We have to destroy them. How about this? I¡¯ll teach you a refinement method. As long as you refine my bloodline, you can grow stronger and invade others!¡± ¡­ Their active intrusion failed. It was harmful to the Chaotic Origin, but with Shen Ping¡¯s current Origin, he only needed more than a hundred Chaotic Reincarnations to automatically repair it. After finding another suitable Chaos, Shen Ping fused it and gave the opportunity to Hun Ling. Thus, there were six Primordial Chaos experts in the entire Primal Chaos. ¡°I was born and raised on the five continents and four seas of the Nine Provinces Tower. From now on, our Chaos will be called the Nine Provinces Chaos.¡± They had no objections. After all, this Chaos belonged to Shen Ping. He could call it any name. When they were fishing along the River of Time, Ji Qing Tong couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Why? Are you still thinking about the golden beast?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°The other party¡¯s origin is unknown, but no matter what, since he¡¯s living in the Wu Chaos, he will definitely become enemies with us. That Wu Qi won¡¯t let the matter rest. Sooner or later, a war will start again. I¡¯m worried now that if the other party obtains the gift of the golden mutated beast or a law secret technique, the Nine Provinces Chaos will be in danger!¡± Ji Qing Tong sighed, ¡°So what if we know? Facing such a terrifying existence in the Upper River Zone, we can¡¯t resist at all unless we obtain the support of a senior in the Upper River Zone. However, this is too difficult! ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to meet one in the long river of time alone, let alone build a relationship with such an existence.¡± Shen Ping was also aware of this, which was why he was worried. He originally thought that he was 90% certain that he could successfully invade and devour the Wu Chaos. This way, he could enter the Middle River Zone, but in the end, such an unforeseen event happened. ¡°For now, the only way is to enter the Middle River Zone as soon as possible. Only then can we avoid the other party¡¯s invasion. In the end, the Wu Chaos is still a Chaos with five laws. Even if it grows, it will take a long time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we can do now!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hence, Ji Qing Tong, Bai Yuying, Hun Ling, Yun Tian, and Technology Cosmos God¡ªthe five Primordial Chaos Realm experts¡ªwere busy. They continuously entered other vortexes to search for suitable Chaos. Another 1,000 reincarnation eras passed. The Nine Provinces Chaos had encountered another active invasion, so the outcome was naturally not unexpected. Moreover, this Chaos had three Chaos Laws, allowing Shen Ping to grasp eleven laws. At the same time, there were two more Primordial Chaos Realm experts. After the Chaos Origin transformed, the entire Chaos expanded again. By now, Shen Ping already knew the measurement and judgment of the size of the Chaos. With the number of Dao Ancestors accommodated in the Chaos Normal State as a unit, every 500 Dao Ancestors was a transformation. Now that he had grasped 11 laws, the Chaos Origin could accommodate 2,000 Dao Ancestors! If it¡¯s a time of opportunity, then, it would accommodate 5,000 Dao Ancestors. Therefore, the size of the Nine Provinces Chaos was 2,000 dao years. Therefore, the rolling area and range this time were very far. It directly rushed to the Middle River Zone. Standing on the edge of the river of time, the vast laws of time became even clearer. The size of the nearby vortex chaos was basically more than 2,000 dao years old. Shen Ping and Ji Qing Tong even saw a terrifying chaos that was 6,000 dao years old. It was as dazzling as the sun, and the other chaos could only look up to it. Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Three Major Forces (1) Chapter 1155: Three Major Forces (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This is the Middle River Zone!¡± All the Primordial Chaos Realm experts were all shocked. In the Lower River Zone, the size of the vortex Chaos was uneven, but in the Middle River Zone, the lowest range of Chaos was like the Nine Provinces Chaos. This meant that it was undoubtedly very difficult to improve quickly in the Middle River Zone. After all, everyone who could enter the Vortex Chaos here had their own Primordial Chaos Realm experts. If they really forced them too much, they would definitely arrange for Dao Ancestors to fuse with the Chaos. Once their bodies fused with the Chaos, as long as the difference was not too great, the power of the rules would be very strong. ¡°Are you new here?¡± A few Primordial Chaos Realm experts appeared near the River of Time. They were actually wearing the same Primordial Chaos Treasure Armor, causing Shen Ping and the others to look over. When they heard one of the Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators asked, Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re from the Nine Provinces Chaos and have just arrived in this Middle River Zone.¡± The Primordial Chaos Realm expert smiled and said, ¡°I can tell from your auras. Not bad. To be able to rush in from the Lower River Zone, it seems that the strength of your Nine Provinces Chaos is not low. How about it? Do you want to join our River Patrol Primordial Palace?¡± ¡°Primordial Palace?¡± Ji Qing Tong and the others revealed puzzled expressions. This was the first time they had heard of a Primordial Chaos Realm forming a faction. ¡°My name is Seymour. I almost forgot that there are no Primordial Chaos Realm organizations in the Lower River Zone. However, the Middle River Zone and the Upper River Zone are different. You should have seen it as well. Here, most of the Chaos are about the same strength, but everyone still wants to advance their Chaos. Therefore, they gradually began to cooperate with each other to attack the other Chaos and divide the Chaos. ¡°Over time, various forces formed to advance and retreat together. Only in this way could they avoid being targeted by other forces.¡± Seymour said slowly, ¡°There are a total of three main forces in the Middle River Zone. Our Primordial Palace is one of them. You can consider it.¡± After saying that, he disappeared. Then, two more factions came. They were the other two main factions, Black River Hall and Heavenly River Peak. When they communicated with them, Shen Ping and the other Primordial Chaos Realm experts learned more. In the Nine Provinces Chaos, Yun Tian could not help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a Primordial Chaos Realm expert who has transcended the restraints of the Chaos and can travel in the long river of time would actually band together!¡± Ji Qing Tong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very normal. To be honest, the few Primordial Chaos Realm experts in our Nine Provinces Chaos are actually united for warmth. When they grow to a certain extent in the future, there will definitely be dozens of Primordial Chaos Realm experts in each Chaos. They will definitely advance and retreat together and naturally form a faction. ¡°And there is a fight between Chaos and Chaos. If you don¡¯t want to be devoured and assimilated, you have to seek external help. Therefore, we have to join a main force and rely on it to protect us. Otherwise, if the other Chaos know that we¡¯re alone, they will definitely attack us together.¡± The reason is simple. Now, the Nine Provinces that had just rushed into the Middle River Zone were a piece of fat meat. After all, the Chaos has ten types of Chaotic Laws. Once they were devoured, it meant that there would be a few more Primordial Chaos Realm experts. Everyone would target them. Shen Ping pondered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s join the Primordial Palace.¡± Now that he had a main force, there were fewer people staring at the Nine Provinces Chaos. However, there were still Primordial Chaos experts who barged into the Nine Provinces Chaos under the pretext of paying a visit. Clearly, they had memorized the Chaos Coordinates while investigating. But the Chaos that had just rushed into the Middle River Zone would be protected by the supreme rules. To put it bluntly, they did not have the aura of time in the Middle River Zone. Therefore, they could not activate a great opportunity and open the Chaos passageway even if they remembered the Chaos Coordinate, this was also a form of protection. In the following Chaos Era, the Nine Provinces Chaos entered a slow development period. After 1,000 cycles, more than 80% of the Dao Ancestors who usually existed in the Chaos had comprehended the Great Dao of Chaos. They were only a turning point away from the Primordial Chaos Realm. This was also a necessary situation for the Origin of Chaos to develop to a certain extent. For example, in the beginning, only Shen Ping and a few Dao Ancestors had to experience the Chaotic Calamity at all times to reduce the bearing capacity of the Origin. However, when the Chaos Laws continued to increase and the origin continued to strengthen, there was no need for the Chaos Calamity. Just the origin energy absorbed from the long river of time could cover the consumption. Thus, even Dao Ancestors who are idiots would be able to comprehend a type of Great Dao of Chaos. As long as one comprehended it, they would basically become a seed of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Unfortunately, without an opportunity, they could only obediently stay in the Nine Provinces Chaos and queue up to become the next Primordial Chaos Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Along the River of Time, there were quite a number of Primordial Chaos experts on this day. Ji Qing Tong often stayed here, so he immediately called Shen Ping, Bai Yuying, Hun Ling, and the others. ¡°It¡¯s a fish tide that happens once every 10,000 Chaos Era! I heard that there are three big fish that contain the richest laws of time. Once caught, one¡¯s comprehension of the laws of time will rise to another level.¡± During this period of time, he had communicated with the other Primordial Chaos Realm experts and obtained a lot of information. ¡°In the entire Middle River Zone and the Upper River Zone, the most important thing is the law of time. The stronger one¡¯s comprehension of this law, the more terrifying their strength will be. ¡°The strength of us Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators mainly depends on our comprehension of the laws of time. Currently, the one with the highest comprehension in the Middle River Zone has only comprehended 20%!¡± Hun Ling was surprised. ¡°Only 20%?¡± Ji Qing Tong shrugged. ¡°20% is already very terrifying. You guys have experienced a lot of reincarnation eras when you became Primordial Chaos Realm. Now, you haven¡¯t even comprehended 0.0001 of it.¡± Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: Three Major Forces (2) Chapter 1156: Three Major Forces (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Hun Ling and Yun Tian nodded their heads repeatedly. ¡°The Law of Time is the most unfathomable force of law. It¡¯s second only to the Supreme Law. Once you master it, you can travel between the past and the future. If you fight with such a powerhouse, the other party can enter your weakest state and kill you! ¡°If you want to resist it, you have to comprehend the power of time yourself. Only then can you sense the danger of a certain timeline and go over to continue fighting the enemy!¡± Hun Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly. Everyone had times when they were weak. Even the unique living beings in the Chaos were only Dao Ancestors at the beginning. They could not resist a Primordial Chaos Realm expert at all. Bai Yuying said, ¡°Senior Ji, in that case, those Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators who have grasped the Law of Time can easily kill other Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, if you really want to use this kind of law force, there will be a lot of restrictions. I heard from the Primordial Palace that only those who have grasped 40% of the Law of Time can barely use it.¡± Ji Qing Tong continued, ¡°In the entire Middle River Zone, there hasn¡¯t been an existence that can cross over to kill enemies in the past, but don¡¯t underestimate those who have grasped 20%. Even if they can¡¯t cross over, they can use the laws of time to suppress them and change the flow of time, causing you to fall into their trap without anyone knowing. They can even erase your rules from the chaos.¡± Just as they were chatting, a large amount of aura suddenly surged out of the vast River of Time. When they looked up, they saw strange fish creatures rushing out from the depths of the River of Time. They rushed out of the surface of the River of Time like fish leaping over a dragon gate. ¡°They want to rush into the vortex chaos. That way, they can break free from the shackles of the supreme laws and become living beings in the chaos. Catch it!¡± Now, even Bai Yuying had a fishing rod that was specially used to fish. She threw them out one by one, hoping to catch these fish. However, this school of fish was too fast, and they were all incomparably cunning. Only by having a deep understanding of the power of laws could they affect these schools of fish through the Primordial Chaos supreme treasure. As time passed, three huge fish that were even larger than the chaotic vortex appeared. More Primordial Chaos Realm experts appeared in the River of Time. It was obvious that they were Primordial Chaos experts who had grasped more than 20 laws. Some of them could even activate the laws of time to influence them. After a fierce struggle, it was snatched away by the three leaders of the three main factions, the River Patrol Primordial Palace, the Heavenly River Peak, and the Black River Hall. The other Primordial Chaos Realm experts shook their heads. It was the same every time. Although they had long known, they still wanted to take a gamble. After all, as long as they obtained it, they could make great progress in the laws of time. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for the next time!¡± ¡°Once every 10,000 Chaos Era, it¡¯s still quite long!¡± ¡°In any case, time is nothing to us Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators. Let¡¯s go.¡± One by one, the Primordial Chaos cultivators left. The river of time returned to its calm state. Shen Ping only caught two fish, while Ji Qing Tong caught five. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and make fish soup for you. These are fish from the long river of time. It¡¯s usually very difficult to have any. Now, we can finally satisfy our cravings!¡± To Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators like them, ordinary items were nothing to them and they were not interested at all. However, the things in the River of Time were completely different. In the blink of an eye, another 500 reincarnation eras had passed. The protection of the Supreme Laws was gone. Or rather, the Nine Provinces Chaos had already adapted to the aura of the Middle River Zone. Immediately, a chaotic situation opened up. After Shen Ping sensed it, he nurtured a large number of Dao Ancestors. At the same time, he reported this matter to the Primordial Palace. Through the investigation of the Primordial Palace, he knew that the other party was a Chaos that belonged to Black River Palace and had twelve types of Chaos laws. ¡°As long as the difference between the Chaos doesn¡¯t exceed three Chaos Laws, we won¡¯t interfere. This is also the rule set by the three main forces. After all, the Chaos kills each other, nibbles and assimilates each other, and is in line with the supreme law of the Mother Stream. ¡°Of course, you can rest assured. We will keep an eye on the other party¡¯s actions at all times. If the other party dares to seek external help, the Primordial Palace will immediately reinforce you!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± That was enough. There was not much difference in the Chaos Laws. He was not afraid at all. He still had the Fusion Laws! ¡°If I can fuse and assimilate the Chaos of the Netherworld Sea, my Nine Provinces Chaos will strengthen and match the Chaos at the front of the Middle River Zone!¡± It was just a thought. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to completely devour and assimilate a Chaos in the Middle River Zone. Because if one was in a desperate situation, a Chaos would definitely be arranged to fuse with the Chaos immediately. If there was a Primordial Chaos Realm that fused with the Chaos, the degree of resistance would be very strong. Sometimes, it was impossible even if one spent more than a thousand Chaos Reincarnations. At this time, the Chaos Origin would often be exhausted greatly. Therefore, the battle in the Middle River Region was a competition of endurance. That¡¯s exactly what happened. The invasion of the Netherworld Sea Chaos this time was only to test the foundation of the Nine Provinces Chaos. The two great chaos had invested more than 3,000 Dao Ancestors from the beginning. After 50 reincarnation eras, the total number of Dao Ancestors on both sides exceeded 10,000. The battle was incomparably intense. Just the number of Dao Ancestors who had died exceeded 500. Such a mortality rate was nothing in the Middle River Zone. It was said that in the past, more than 10,000 Dao Ancestors had died in the battle between the two main factions. In the end, after fighting for a hundred reincarnation eras, the Netherworld Sea Chaos chose to retreat. The others who were paying attention to this chaotic battle had also seen the power of the Nine Provinces. As expected of those who rushed up from the Lower River Zone, those Dao Ancestors were not weak and were very adaptable. Originally, they thought that at least a thousand Dao Ancestors would die in the Nine Provinces Chaos, but who knew that they would actually be on par with the Netherworld Sea Chaos? ¡°Haha, Brother Dao Yan really hid his strength well! The Dao Ancestors of the Nine Provinces Chaos are all extraordinary. They¡¯ve simply experienced hundreds of battles.¡± The envoy of the River Patrol Primordial Palace was extremely enthusiastic. At the same time, he revealed a piece of news. ¡°Although you have revealed your strength this time and no one will take the initiative to open a huge opportunity in the future, you can¡¯t slack off. You still have to join forces with the other Chaos to invade. ¡°Our Middle River Zone will engage in a large-scale chaotic battle every few years. That¡¯s the true meat grinder battlefield. At least 30% of the Chaos will disappear every time!¡± Shen Ping was shocked. ¡°A large-scale killing?¡± He had long known that one year was equivalent to 100,000 Chaos Eras. It was equivalent to 100,000 Dao eras. It¡¯s like experiencing ten waves of fish tide. The River Patrol Primordial Palace envoy said, ¡°This was instructed by the Upper River Zone. It seems to be the operating law of the supreme law. Of course, you can also understand it as cleaning up some relatively weaker ones to reduce the burden on the River of Time. So much chaos is a great burden to the long river of time.¡± Shen Ping scoffed in his heart. The River of Time was incomparably vast. The so-called vortex chaos was simply a drop in the ocean in the River of Time. Even if it was increased by ten times, it still seemed extremely sparse. Clearly, there was a deeper motive behind this. However, since it was an order from the Upper River Zone, they could only listen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where there are people, there will be conflicts of interest. There will be fights!¡± The Primordial Chaos Realm was not truly carefree. Perhaps there were Primordial Chaos Realm experts in the Lower River Zone who were carefree, but they had to constantly worry about their Chaos being invaded. Shen Ping only lamented slightly. After all, even without such battles, he would take the initiative to assimilate other Chaos to improve himself. When his wife, concubines, and Dao companions reached the Primordial Chaos Realm, perhaps he would truly have no desires. Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and the others were the same when they heard that. Everyone had risen step by step from the weak. Although they had reached the Primordial Chaos Realm and had fewer goals to pursue, the law of the jungle had long been ingrained in their bones. It was not so easy to change. Especially after seeing how powerful the Middle River Zone was, they naturally wanted to improve themselves. Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: The Power of the Dark River (1) Chapter 1157: The Power of the Dark River (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed. Tens of thousands of reincarnation eras passed. This was the longest time Shen Ping had spent. If not for his firm Dao heart and powerful will, even a Primordial Chaos Realm expert would choose to sleep for such a long time. During this period, the Nine Provinces Chaos had also entered a slow growth period. It no longer increased rapidly like in the Lower River Zone. It had only increased from 10 to 14 laws over 10,000 reincarnations. The range of the Chaos Origin had also increased from 2,000 years to 3,000 years. This speed was considered very fast in the Middle River Zone. It was even valued by the River Patrolling Primordial Palace. Shen Ping had even become an official member of the Primordial Palace. Previously, he could only be said to be in the periphery. Because even though there was a lot of chaos in the Middle River Zone, there were only tens of thousands of chaos that could truly reach 3,000 years. However, if it was a large-scale battle, which was when the years arrived, 3,000 years would still be relatively dangerous. Only 4,000 years of Chaos could survive such a large-scale battle. The deacon of the Primordial Palace said, ¡°Nine Provinces, there are still 40,000 reincarnation eras before the arrival of the years. You have to increase your strength to the level of having 20 laws as much as possible during this period. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to survive this war. ¡°My Primordial Palace will also do our best to help you. In these 40,000 reincarnation eras, the three main factions will also start more than a hundred small-scale Chaos battles. You have to seize the opportunity and participate well to strengthen your Chaos Origin!¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°Yes, Deacon Yan.¡± There were a total of nine elders and 42 deacons in the Primordial Palace. The competition between each deacon was also very intense. The Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator from the Flame Sword Chaos in front of him had come into contact with him from the beginning. Now, he naturally became his direct deacon. ¡°Oh, yeah. A while ago, another Chaos that rushed in appeared in the Lower River Zone. It¡¯s called the Wu Chaos. It has very strong potential and joined the Black River Hall. Do you know about this Wu Chaos?¡± Shen Ping did not show any surprise. After all, there were powerful existences in the Wu Chaos. With the other party¡¯s strength, there was no problem at all. ¡°Deacon Yan, I do know this Chaos. I fought him twice in the Lower River Zone. It¡¯s just that there seemed to be a powerful existence from the Upper River Zone living in the Wu Chaos, so I failed the second time.¡± Deacon Yan of the Flame Sword Chaos frowned. ¡°The resting place of the Almighty from the Upper River Zone¡­ That¡¯s not right. Generally speaking, although the seniors in the Upper River Zone occasionally swim in the Mother River of Time, they definitely won¡¯t easily enter other Chaos, let alone enter the Chaos in the lower zone. Every one of them has comprehended more than 30% of the power of time. Once they enter the Chaos, it will cause the corrosion of time to the Chaos and increase the burden of the Chaos Origin.¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. ¡°At that time, the other party only used a projection gaze to destroy my mind and will avatar and several incarnations of the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Deacon Yan asked, ¡°Can you sense the power of time?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Strange¡­ Forget it. Perhaps a clone of a Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator from the Middle River Zone has entered. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. He hasn¡¯t been in the Middle River Zone for long. There are still 40,000 reincarnation eras left. He might not be able to survive.¡± Shen Ping nodded. After Deacon Yan left, he continued to study the fusion laws. The 14 laws were all fused into his Chaos Protection, making the Chaotic Origin much stronger than the 14 laws. He had long understood that the so-called nibbling and assimilation were just adding laws. It was not like him, who could accommodate laws. Only a few powerful laws could truly fuse with the laws, such as the laws of time, fate, karma, reincarnation, and so on. Which meant, his self-created Chaos Protection was a powerful law second only to the laws of time. Other than studying the laws, Shen Ping also divided a portion of his willpower to accompany his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Now, Bai Yuying, Yu Yan, and Pei Huoyu were all at the Primordial Chaos Realm. The remaining ones had long comprehended the more than one Great Dao Origin and their strength was very powerful. His primordial chaos could already carry the existence of 3,000 Dao Ancestors. If a great opportunity was activated, it would rise to more than ten thousand Dao Ancestors. It¡¯s worth mentioning that his eldest son, his second son, and his eldest daughter had also grown stronger with the primordial chaos. They had reincarnated from the River of Time and obtained the help of his wives and Dao companions. They had also grown to the Dao Ancestor realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everything is moving in the right direction. However, Shen Ping felt a faint sense of uneasiness. There seemed to be a reason for this uneasiness. He had asked Ji Qing Tong, Yun Tian, and Hun Ling, but they did not have such a feeling. ¡­ In the depths of the origin of the Wu Chaos, the huge golden beast shrunk its body and greedily absorbed the energy in the River of Time. However, it was careful every time. The Mother Stream that it absorbed was not like the other Chaos Origin, which only absorbed the origin energy. Instead, it absorbed everything like the time that connected to the Mother Stream, directly turning the area it absorbed into nothingness. However, the river of time was too vast. It was just too vast. Even if the golden exotic beast absorbed it freely, it would not affect the operation of the Mother Stream. But even so, it did not dare to open its mouth and absorb it, afraid that it would alarm the powerful experts in the Upper River Zone. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s too comfortable. I¡¯m still smart enough to leave the clan¡¯s land and come to the Lower River Zone of the Mother River to hide in the Chaos. I¡¯ve finally arrived at the Middle River Zone. At this rate of absorption, I¡¯ll sooner or later become the strongest existence in my race. At that time, be it the Mother River or my race, they¡¯ll all belong to me, Jin Cong!¡± Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: The Power of the Dark River (2) Chapter 1158: The Power of the Dark River (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Its huge pupils were filled with smugness, but it quickly regained its low profile. Wu Qi and Chic, on the other hand, were uneasy. Their hearts were filled with regret. After obtaining the blood of this exotic beast, they realized that they had been completely enslaved by it. The other party only needed to move slightly and the blood in their bodies would completely explode. This blood was completely opposite to their laws. It was even constantly corroding the laws. Other than the two of them, the rest of the Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators had all become the slaves of the golden exotic beast without any resistance. ¡°Master. The deacon of Black River Hall said that in the past 10,000 reincarnation eras, a Chaos had risen from the Lower River Zone. It was called the Nine Provinces Chaos. The master of the Chaos was Dao Yan. He was the one who had invaded our Chaos and knew of your existence!¡± Jin Cong snorted, ¡°The Nine Provinces must be destroyed. He doesn¡¯t know of my existence now, but as he continues to grow, he will definitely know what I am when he reaches the Upper River Zone. No matter what price you have to pay, you must devour this Chaos!¡± Chic hurriedly said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that the Nine Prefectures have already grasped the Chaos of 14 laws and have fused with the Chaos. It¡¯s very difficult to rely on our strength. If we use your strength and an accident happens, it will inevitably expose you!¡± The golden beast¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°What you said is not unreasonable. How about this? First, raise the Chaos Origin to the strongest in this Middle River Zone. At that time, we¡¯ll attack. As for how to increase it, you can discuss it yourselves. I can only help you at the most critical moment.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡­ Just like that, another 5,000 reincarnation eras passed. Deacon Yan once again came to the edge of the Long River of Time in the region of the Nine Provinces and told Shen Ping that the Wu Chaos had already grasped 16 rules. It was the Chaos in Black River Hall that had grown the fastest. Now, Primordial Palace and Heavenly River Peak had decided to start a small-scale Chaos battle in advance. This was to deal with Wu Chaos, who had the most potential. ¡°The goal this time is mainly to affect the improvement of the Wu Chaos. It¡¯s too fast. If it¡¯s allowed to continue, it will sooner or later become Black River Palace¡¯s right-hand man. This is not what my River Patrol Primordial Palace wants to see. Since you have a feud with the Wu Chaos, you will deal with it. I will send a few Chaos to assist by the side. If the Black River Palace has support, I will immediately provide support!¡± While Shen Ping was surprised by this arrangement, he said, ¡°Deacon Yan, if that expert from the Wu Chaos makes a move, we won¡¯t be his match!¡± Yan Jian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already reported it to the elders. This time, the palace master will personally keep an eye on it. If that mighty figure suspected to be from the Upper River Zone makes a move, it will be breaking the rules of the Middle River Zone. A senior from the Upper River Zone will naturally come.¡± Only then did Shen Ping relax. ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as that expert doesn¡¯t take action, although I¡¯m not confident in devouring the Shaman Chaos now, I can still severely injure him!¡± Deacon Yan Jian revealed a satisfied expression. Hence, after a short 30 chaotic reincarnations, the Middle River Zone became lively. The three main factions had more than a hundred Chaos engaged in a chaotic battle. This battle attracted many Primordial Chaos Realm spectators. It entered a climax at the beginning. The number of Dao Ancestors invested exceeded 300,000, and it was still rising at a visible speed. Even the Primordial Chaos Realm experts had joined the battle. Although they could not attack under the restraint of the supreme rules, that was only towards the Dao Ancestors. It would be fine if they attacked the Primordial Chaos Realm. Of course, the war between the Primordial Chaos Realms was actually purely because they had nothing to do. In any case, as long as the laws of the Chaos did not die, they would not die. Shen Ping had locked onto the coordinates of the Wu Chaos from the beginning. With the three main forces opening up the Chaos Passageway to each other and providing sufficient origin energy, every Chaos would nurture a Dao Ancestor at all costs. Both sides were competing with their foundations. At the same time, it also depended on the strength of the new Dao Ancestor and the suppression of each other¡¯s chaotic laws. Wu Qi roared with laughter in the Dimensional Void Battlefield. ¡°Dao Yan, we meet again. I¡¯ve said it before, your Chaos will be mine sooner or later. Now, obediently be devoured by me!¡± A powerful light of laws enveloped him. Shen Ping also used his fusion laws to form a light that clashed with Wu Qi¡¯s light of laws. The two Chaos only had a difference of two laws. With the fusion of the Chaos Protection Rule, he could completely crush it, but in the end, he was suppressed by Wu Qi¡¯s law. The other party¡¯s laws seemed to be affected by an invisible force. Moreover, this invisible force could even devour his light of laws. This shocked Shen Ping. ¡°What the hell is this energy?¡± With his powerful willpower, he quickly recovered from his shock and dissected this invisible force with all his might. It was impossible for other Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators to successfully dissect it. They could not even find a clue. The main reason was that this power was different from all the energy under the supreme law. It was like Yin and Yang were purely opposites. However, Shen Ping had the virtual frame. Under the continuous research of his mind and will, the virtual frame naturally remembered this power. Then, he issued a mission through the Dimensional Spirit World. It took 60 reincarnation eras. The Nine Provinces Chaos could be said to be retreating step by step. The void battlefield had seeped into the Nine Provinces Chaos. Although this expansion speed was very slow, everyone could see that they were at a disadvantage. ¡°Retract my power quickly. An expert is spying on us!¡± Hearing the golden beast¡¯s words, Wu Qi was shocked and hurriedly transformed the bloodline power of the exotic beast into his own Law Force. At the same time, the golden exotic beast also transformed into the Chaos Origin. The River Patrol Primordial Palace Master¡¯s eyes fell on the battle between Nine Provinces and the Wu. He frowned slightly. He was not surprised that the Nine Provinces Chaos was at a disadvantage, but he did not expect them to be suppressed. ¡°Could it be that the senior from the upper river zone is secretly taking action?¡± This was the Palace Master¡¯s guess. Although it was impossible for the experts of the Upper River Zone to live in a Chaos, who knew what those mighty figures were thinking? If they really wanted to live, they could do it. He observed for a few Chaos Eras. Then the Primordial Palace Master¡¯s eyes swept to the other battles. In such a small-scale battle of Chaos, the goal of the three main factions was to choose the outstanding Chaos and absorb them into the core. Time passed. Unlike normal chaotic battles, small-scale battles lasted for a long time. 100 chaotic reincarnations were considered a short time. After all, with sufficient origin supply, as long as the Chaos was not completely devoured, they had to continue fighting. It seemed heartless, but such cruelty was not worth mentioning in a large-scale war. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 reincarnation eras had passed. Yuan Chu, Huo Rong, Huang Yuan, and the others tried their best to resist, but the suppression of the law light of the Wu Chaos became stronger and stronger. They could not resist at all. Now, the dimensional void had expanded to one-thousandth of the range of the Primal Chaos. One had to know that this was the Nine Provinces that spanned 3,000 Dao years! Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian were also very anxious, but they did not disturb Shen Ping. After completing one mission after another in the Dimensional Spirit World, Shen Ping finally obtained the reward of the virtual frame. [You have obtained the power of the Dark River.] He was stunned upon seeing the reward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The power of the dark river. Could it be that this power was not the power of the Mother Time River? He received the reward and soon discovered that the power of the dark river actually clashed with the power of the natural order. It was like the north and south poles of a magnet. It was completely conflicting and difficult to fuse. However, as he dug for the power of the dark river, this power could actually transform into the power of the natural order. However, the power of laws could not be converted into the power of the dark river. Shen Ping immediately tried to fuse the power of the dark river into his Chaos Protection. Instantly, the Chaos Protection began transforming. Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: Legacy (1) Chapter 1159: Legacy (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Although the original Chaos Protection¡¯s power was constantly increasing after fusing with many powers, there was no qualitative leap. It was equivalent to stacking many laws together. At most, it was slightly stronger than the power of more than a dozen laws. But after fusing with the power of the Dark River, it was as if some kind of special integration had happened inside, instantly gluing all the laws together. Like a catalyst, all the fused laws formed a true whole. Shen Ping sensed the Chaos Protection. Its aura was almost comparable to 50 types of nomological power! It was terrifying. Even the strongest Chaos which was 6,000-year-old in the Middle River Zone was only at the level of 40 laws. Yet just by fusing with the power of the dark river, he had raised the Chaos Protection fused with more than ten types of natural order to 50 levels. He even felt that this was only because he had just integrated and had yet to adapt. ¡°The power of the dark river¡­ This is probably a mysterious energy comparable to the power of time!¡± Shen Ping was extremely excited. Then, he looked at the dimensional void battlefield and thought to himself, ¡°What is that mysterious golden beast? It actually has such powerful strength. Or do the almighty experts in the Upper River Zone all have such power?!¡± He had no choice. He did not understand the upper river zone at all, nor did he know what kind of energy those terrifying primal chaos had at the source of the long river of time. He suppressed his thoughts His mind and will quickly projected. The light that erupted from the power of rules suddenly increased, but he did not completely release 50 rules. It was only a little stronger than Wu Qi¡¯s light of rules. However, even if it was a little stronger, it made Yuan Chu, Huang Yuan, Huo Rong, and the other Dao Ancestors instantly feel as if they had broken free from the swamp, that their restraints on their bodies disappeared. ¡°Hahaha, brats, enjoy the strength of our Nine Provinces next!¡± ¡°You bastards, it¡¯s my turn to teach you a lesson!¡± With the suppression of the Law Force, they immediately launched a counterattack against the Dao Ancestors of the Wu Chaos. After a short dozen or so Chaos Reincarnations, they had charged back and entered the Wu Chaos. This shocked Wu Qi. He had secretly used the power of the golden beast, but he could not suppress the other party. Was the fusion law actually so terrifying? The golden beast did not dare to show its head as it was afraid of being noticed. Although there might not be a powerful Primordial Chaos Realm expert in the Middle River Zone who knew its origin, it was better to be safe than sorry. Once anyone recognized it, they would definitely report it to the Upper River Zone. Once those mighty figures from the Upper River Zone know of it, they would definitely come out in full strength and chase it out of the river of time. After enjoying the delicacy of time, Jin Cong did not want to roll back into the dark river in a sorry state. Wu Qi wanted to ask for help, but there was no response. Helpless, he could only do his best to resist the invasion of the Nine Provinces Chaos. Time passed slowly. When it reached 150 years of chaos and reincarnation, this small-scale chaotic battle was officially over. Although Shen Ping occupied nearly 1% of the Wu Chaos, he could only retreat. This battle was preheated by the three main factions for a large-scale Chaos war. If they could devour the Wu Chaos within the specified time, Black River Hall would naturally not say anything. However, now that time was over, if they continued to suppress it, Black River Hall would definitely take action. Moreover, Shen Ping also knew that the mysterious golden beast had yet to appear. It was unrealistic for him to completely devour the Wu Chaos. He had only fused with the power of the dark river, but it had already caused such a huge change to the Chaos Protection, let alone how powerful the golden beast with the power of the dark river was! Deacon Yan Jian laughed and said, ¡°Shen Ping, you did well this time. You actually suppressed the Wu Chaos. Those guys from the Black River Hall were so gloomy.That¡¯s so satisfying. I haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time! ¡°The Palace Master has already said that from now on, you will be a core member of my Primordial Chaos Palace.¡± He handed Shen Ping a token. This token contained the power of the laws of the long river of time. After activation, not only could it release the laws of time, but it could also enter the core area of the Primordial Chaos Palace. ¡°The core area of my Primordial Palace is the Primordial Chaos World. In this world, there are hundreds of inheritances left behind by the mighty people of the upper river zone. Every core only has one chance to enter. Whether you can obtain the inheritance or not depends on your luck!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Inheritance? Deacon Yan, what is this inheritance?¡± Deacon Yan Jian smiled and said, ¡°The improvement of us at the Primordial Chaos Realm is actually mainly because of our mastery and understanding of the power of laws. In the end, we will master the law of time and achieve the past, present, and future. However, the law of time is very difficult to comprehend. However, there is an inheritance in the Upper River Zone that can assist in the comprehension. ¡°In addition, there are also inheritances that specialize in nibbling and assimilating other Chaos like you. They can better help you improve yourself. In addition, some inheritances can absorb energy outside the long river of time. We call this the outer river energy.¡± Shen Ping said in surprise, ¡°Outer river energy?¡± Could his power of the dark river belong to the outer river energy? Deacon Yan Jian continued, ¡°The Mother River of Time is vast and boundless. No one knows where it ends, and no one has gone to its source. The basis for determining the Upper River Zone, the Middle River Zone, and the Lower River Zone is mainly based on the size of the Chaos derived from the River of Time and the density of energy. It looks like a dark void outside this Mother River of Time, but there¡¯s actually a thin energy. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult for us at the Primordial Chaos Realm to sense it.¡± Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: Legacy (2) Chapter 1160: Legacy (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping was enlightened. Indeed, even with his willpower, he could only sense the Mother Stream of Time. He did not know what was outside the Mother Stream at all because the surroundings of the Chaos were filled with the River of Time. The entire Chaos was completely wrapped in the River of Time. ¡°Deacon Yan, is the energy outside the river higher than the energy in the Mother Stream?¡± ¡°Of course not. The Mother River of Time is the largest. No energy can surpass it. The operation of the Supreme Law is also enveloped by the source of the Mother River. Everything is in the operation of the Supreme Law, including the energy outside the river! This legacy only allows you to understand more secrets and travel more smoothly.¡± They talked for a while before Deacon Yan Jian brought Shen Ping to the Primordial Chaos World. Rather than calling it a ¡°world¡±, it was just a small-scale chaos. There were no continents or other living beings inside. There was only the inheritance palace left behind by the Upper River Zone. Choosing a palace was purely based on luck. If one walked in front of a palace and it lit up, it meant that that person was suitable for that palace and could accept the inheritances. Shen Ping¡¯s luck was not bad. The inheritance he received happened to be an inheritance that fused laws. It was called the ¡°Great Void Fusion Technique¡±. The name was simple, but the inheritance was extremely profound. The person who created this inheritance was an almighty who had fused hundreds of laws in the Upper River Zone. This expert named Xu Ling could destroy a 3,000-year-old Chaos with a single strike. It was very scary. Even in the Upper River Zone, it was rare to destroy a Chaos of this scale. It was relatively easy to destroy the body of a Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator. It was not difficult if they wanted to destroy the laws. However, it was extremely difficult to destroy a Chaos without relying on opening the Chaos passageway. Every Chaos was derived from the long river of time and was protected by the supreme law. If they were forcefully destroyed, they would suffer the punishment of the supreme law. Normally, the Almighties of the Upper River Zone would not destroy the Chaos. Just the backlash would severely injure them and take a long time to recover. If they destroyed it, the supreme law would continuously counterattack. The stronger the primal chaos, the stronger the counterattack of the supreme law. Unless a great opportunity was opened, opening a chaotic passageway. This was the main method that the supreme law allowed to destroy the primal chaos. The three main factions, the Primordial Palace, Black River Hall, and Heavenly River Peak, opened small-scale and large-scale battles based on this method. ¡°The inheritance of the Great Void Fusion Technique is indeed profound and powerful. It actually used a clever balance method to fuse many laws to produce extraordinary effects¡­ Unfortunately, it¡¯s still not perfect. It can¡¯t compare to the power of the Dark River. The power of the Dark River is like the most standard and perfect fusion answer.¡± Shen Ping could not help but fall into deep thought after reading this inheritance. He believed that with the strength of Almighty Xu Ling, he must have come into contact with the power of the dark river. However, the other party did not use the power of the dark river. Clearly, there was some secret, or it could be said that he could not analyze the power of the dark river at all. After all, he had the virtual frame and had obtained the reward of the Dark River Power. If he really relied on analysis, it was impossible for him to succeed. ¡°Although it can¡¯t compare to the power of the Dark River, it¡¯s much stronger than before when it¡¯s used to fuse other rules. According to this inheritance method, it¡¯ll be faster to dissect and comprehend other rules!¡± Hence, he was fully focused on studying the Great Void Fusion Technique. Time passed slowly. Another 6,000 reincarnation eras later, Shen Ping had completely grasped this inheritance. Then, with the help of this inheritance and the Primordial Chaos Palace, he fused 25 laws. The range of the Chaos Origin had even expanded to 4,500 years! This level of Chaos range could completely survive the large-scale Chaos battle over the years. In fact, as long as it was the core of the Primordial Palace, it was more than 4,000 years old. He only had the strength of a core now. Previously, he had the potential. Deacon Yan Jian was very satisfied. ¡°Not bad, Nine Provinces. You have more potential than I expected. You might even become an elder in the future!¡± The Primordial Palace had nine elders. The Chaos where each elder was located was a powerful Chaos that was more than 5,500 years old and grasped more than 30 laws. However, after so many years, the Primordial Palace only had nine elders and no new elder had been born. The main reason was that there were only so many Chaos in the entire Middle River Zone that were more than 5,000 years old. They knew each other well, so it was impossible for them to devour each other. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s like class solidification. Unless one was a heaven-defying genius, breaking this solidification was completely a fool¡¯s dream. Shen Ping also knew this. Although he was improving very quickly now, it would be very difficult to improve further even with the help of Primordial Chaos Palace. Of course, if he exposed the power of the dark river, it would be different. With the current Chaos Protection of more than 20 fused rules, it had already exceeded the superimposition of 50 rules. If he activated a great opportunity and fought with the palace master of Primordius Palace, he would have a chance to take him down. But that would be too high-profile. It would definitely attract the attention of the golden beast of the Wu Chaos and the powerful Chaos in the Upper River Zone. ¡°What I lack the most now is time. As long as I have enough time to settle down and slowly improve, no one will see a problem.¡± Shen Ping continued to study the power of the dark river. He believed that Wu Qi must have been given the power of the dark river by the golden beast. Now that he had the power of the dark river, could he give it to his wife, concubine, and Dao companions? Just like that, after growing to more than 4,000 years, he began to focus on the power of the dark river. Time passed like a shuttle, time flowing. Another 10,000 chaotic reincarnations passed. During this period, another small-scale chaotic battle began. The three main factions basically fight every 10,000 Chaos Reincarnations. ¡­ The Chaos Origin Palace, which was also called the Nine Provinces Pagoda. It could be considered to be reminiscing about the world Shen Ping used to live in. As the power of the dark river was transferred to a dark creature, it was corroded by the power of the dark river and completely lost its life. Everything inside was completely devoured. ¡°I failed again!¡± Shen Ping shook his head. He was not disappointed. He had failed continuously in these 10,000 Chaotic Reincarnations. He had long understood how terrifying the power of the Dark River was. If not for the virtual frame, not to mention mastering it, even the laws in his body might be automatically devoured by the power of the Dark River. ¡°Husband! Brother Ji is here.¡± Hearing Pei Huoyu¡¯s voice, Shen Ping tidied up and walked out of the hall. When he saw Ji Qing Tong, he could not help but laugh. ¡°Brother Ji, what brings you here today?¡± Ever since the Chaos had grown to more than 4,000 years old, there were not many Chaos that could fight them. No one dared to challenge the Nine Provinces. This made many Dao Ancestors in the Chaos idle. Even Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian began to live freely. Every day, they would either go fishing in the River of Time or visit other Chaos. Only when they were tired of it would they comprehend the power of laws. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Compared to them, Shen Ping¡¯s days were very bitter. He stayed in the Nine Continents Tower every day to study the power of the dark river. His mind and will only occasionally went to the river to relax. Ji Qing Tong reached out and shook the gourd wine. A fragrance filled the air. The only thing that could make Shen Ping feel the fragrance was the thing in the River of Time. ¡°This is made from Time Bamboo?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Ji, you¡¯re good. There¡¯s no one else with such luck. You can even obtain the Time Bamboo!¡± Just like the Time Fish, the Time Bamboo was also something nurtured in the Mother Stream. Although it was called bamboo, it was not bamboo. It had traces of time, so it was called the Time Bamboo. This kind of wine brewed from bamboo was also called the Time Wine. Even someone at the Primordial Chaos Realm like him would feel drunk after drinking it. It was very precious. Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: On the Other Side I(1) Chapter 1161: On the Other Side I(1) Editor: Henyee Translations After enjoying the Time Wine, Ji Qing Tong explained the purpose of his visit. ¡°Shen Ping, do you know the chaos beyond the river?¡± Shen Ping was not surprised. As the Nine Provinces Chaos became stronger, the Primordial Chaos Realm in the Chaos naturally rose. Other than the destruction of the Chaos, there was not much danger in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Therefore, the closer to the front, the more leisurely and carefree the Primordial Chaos Realm was. They often fished in the River of Time or went to other Chaos to adventure and see more civilizations and brilliance. Hun Ling, Yun Tian, and Ji Qing Tong had received many invitations from the Chaos during these long days. It was normal for them to reach the Chaos beyond the river. ¡°The chaos outside the river is the chaos evolved from the energy outside the river. This kind of chaos is different from the Mother Stream. Not only are the rules different, but it also gives birth to even more wondrous and complicated creatures. I heard that some living beings in the River of Time came from the chaos outside the river! ¡°Other than that, the creatures born in the Chaos beyond the river are generally very powerful. They can even nurture creatures at the Primordial Chaos Realm!¡± After experiencing 30,000 chaotic reincarnations, Shen Ping also had a very detailed understanding of the various information in the River of Time, including the Upper River Zone. The entire Upper River Zone was actually similar to the Middle River Zone. The so-called three main forces were extensions of the three major forces in the Upper River Zone. Because of this, the time needed to advance was incomparably long. It was measured in years. After understanding this, he no longer had any thoughts of quickly increasing the Chaos. Instead, he focused a large amount of energy on studying the power of the Dark River. With three main forces suppressing them, it was difficult to advance at all, completely relying on endurance. Similarly, the Wu Chaos was the same, basically unable to charge up. No one is a fool. There was also no Chaos that would rashly start a war with other Chaos without a life and death situation. Even if they started a war, it would be meaningless. A war between Chaos of 4,000 years old would exceed hundreds of Chaos reincarnations. They would still be mediated by the three main forces in the end. Under such circumstances, no one wanted to do it easily. Only when there was a large-scale battle in the Chaos would it be the opportunity for the other Chaos. Therefore, be it the Wu Chaos, the Nine Provinces Chaos, or the other Chaos that were more than 4,000 years old, they were all waiting for years to arrive. Every year, it was all a chaotic baptism in the Middle River Zone, including the chaos that had existed for 6,000 years. They would also join the war and kill each other. This is the cruelty of the years. Although it was a baptism, there would not be much change above 4,000 years. Everyone knew each other. In just a few hundred Chaotic Reincarnations, there would not be much of a winner. Apart from the battles between the chaos, if a Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator wanted to improve themselves, they had to rely on their own comprehension. Secondly, they had to help the Chaos start a war. Or they had to wander the Chaos outside the river. Perhaps they could hunt a Primordial Chaos Realm creature and devour its power of laws to strengthen themselves. Ji Qing Tong must have heard about this and was tempted. Shen Ping talked about this. Ji Qing Tong laughed. ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide it from you. That¡¯s right. I do want to explore the Chaos beyond the river. Although there are many Chaos in the Middle River Zone, they are all laws of Chaos derived from the River of Time. To be honest, there¡¯s not much difference. In the beginning, I could see different scenes of Chaos, but I¡¯ve been through 20,000 to 30,000 Chaos Reincarnations. I¡¯m already tired of them.¡± This is normal. Not only Ji Qing Tong felt that way, even Shen Ping found it boring. If not for his firm mind and will, he would not have felt the meaning of survival. Many Dao Ancestors lived for too long. If they didn¡¯t have any goals, they would choose to seal themselves, or undergo reincarnation, start a new life, a new story. Most of them, like Yuan Chu, Huang Yuan, and Huo Rong, would choose to sleep. Sleep is the best way. Sometimes, when they woke up from a deep sleep, thousands of chaotic reincarnations would have already passed. During their sleep, they still had their subconscious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping focused on the power of the dark river. Even if he kept failing, he enjoyed it. Shen Ping could understand why Ji Qing Tong wanted to explore the Chaos beyond the River. ¡°Dao Brother Ji, the situation in the Chaos beyond the river is very dangerous. Even if there is almost no danger of life and death for those in the Primordial Chaos Realm, the Chaos beyond the river is different from the Mother River. Perhaps we might encounter creatures that directly destroy our laws!¡± he reminded him. Ji Qing Tong nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I plan to go, I¡¯m definitely mentally prepared. Besides, I¡¯ve already placed my true spirit in the depths of the Chaos Origin. If my laws die, this true spirit will undergo reincarnation. When the time comes, I¡¯ll need your help to extradite it. ¡°Now that the Chaos in my hometown has become so strong, I don¡¯t have any regrets. My family and friends are living in the Nine Provinces, so there are no calamities or dangers. Moreover, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything else. If not for the fact that he had fused with the Chaos and that it was important, he would definitely have followed Ji Qing Tong to adventure and see more scenery. Soon, Ji Qing Tong left. He, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian would be able to take care of each other. Shen Ping, on the other hand, continued to study the power of the dark river. Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: On the Other Side (2) Chapter 1162: On the Other Side (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed little by little. After 2,000 Chaos Reincarnations, he was suddenly shocked. His mind and will sensed that the laws in the depths of the Chaos Origin were rapidly dying, as if an invisible force was devouring them. This power made him feel familiar. ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s the power of the dark river!¡± He used the same power to protect Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian¡¯s rules. Instantly, the destruction of the laws slowed down, then finally stopped. However, Shen Ping could sense that the invisible force was constantly strengthening. If he wanted to forcefully devour the laws, he could only mobilize nearly half of his mind and will to activate the power of the dark river to resist. At the same time, in the Chaos beyond the river, Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian¡¯s bodies were enveloped in black fog. The black fog devoured the power of laws in their bodies. Just as they thought that they were about to die, they were shocked to discover that the speed at which the power of laws in their bodies disappeared had stopped. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Ping!¡± ¡°He must have protected us!¡± ¡°Awesome! ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and see if we can get out!¡± Although Ji Qing Tong did not know what Shen Ping had used to protect their rules, he knew that this was the best time to escape. Therefore, he, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian tried their best to find a crack in the black fog and kept crawling in. After spending more than ten chaotic reincarnation cycles, they finally broke out of the encirclement of the black fog. When they saw the black fog surging behind them, they disregarded their losses and continued fleeing. Only after leaving the primal chaos outside the river did they stop with lingering fear in their eyes. Once they returned to the Nine Provinces Chaos, they arrived at the palace deep within the source. Shen Ping poured a cup of spirit wine for each of them to calm down. Then, he asked, ¡°What exactly is going on? What did you encounter in the Chaos beyond the river?¡± Hun Ling smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I almost died this time. I didn¡¯t expect the Chaos beyond the river to be so terrifying. We are too unlucky. I¡¯ve heard from those Primordial Chaos Realms that the Chaos beyond the river is very dangerous. But as long as we¡¯re careful and don¡¯t encounter stronger Primordial Chaos Realm creatures, there won¡¯t be a problem. We might even be lucky and encounter a treasure nurtured by the power of laws. ¡°Who knew that we would encounter such a terrifying creature? When the black fog enveloped us, it was as if a completely different power was nibbling at us. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Shen Ping, you protected our rules!¡± Yun Tian said with lingering fear, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what kind of creature that black fog is, but it appeared out of thin air. I can¡¯t sense it at all.¡± The two of them talked intermittently. Ji Qing Tong said, ¡°Shen Ping, if it weren¡¯t for you, the three of us would definitely have died inside. Originally, we planned to explore the Chaos beyond the river that others had explored, but we discovered a new Chaos beside the Chaos. Out of curiosity, we entered it. The Chaos is indeed mysterious. At the very least, we discovered five materials that can be used to refine Primordial Chaos treasures. There are also some Primordial Chaos Realm creatures. They aren¡¯t strong. I originally thought that by joining forces to kill these Primordial Chaos Realm creatures, we could strengthen ourselves. Unexpectedly, a black fog creature suddenly appeared!¡± Shen Ping frowned. He was the only one who knew that the black fog was very likely a creature with the power of the dark river. However, why was it different from the golden beast? ¡°Brother Ji, Hun Ling, Yun Tian, didn¡¯t you see the shape of the black fog creature clearly?¡± ¡°No! When we discovered it, the black fog had already completely enveloped us. No matter how we resisted, it was useless.¡± Ji Qing Tong said in a deep voice, ¡°The energy contained in that black fog is very strange. It can offset our nomological power. No matter what method we use, it will be offset by the black fog¡¯s energy. When the black fog offsets us, a portion of its body will dissipate. But when the black fog fills our bodies, it can even devour our laws. It can also prevent us from dying.¡± Shen Ping thought for a moment and looked at Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian. He said, ¡°I hope you can go to the Chaos beyond the river again and try your best to figure out what creature it is!¡± ¡°Again?¡± Ji Qing Tong and the other two looked at each other. Hun Ling could not help but say, ¡°Shen Ping, that black fog creature is very terrifying. We can¡¯t resist it at all!¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I understand. This time, I¡¯ll use my mind and will to store it in you. Don¡¯t worry. Since I can protect your rules under its devouring, I can naturally protect them again. The reason why I asked you to go again is mainly because I sensed a similar energy when I was fighting against the rules of the Wu Chaos. Therefore, I want to confirm that if it¡¯s really the case, the golden exotic beast of the Wu Chaos is very likely a creature of the Chaos beyond the river!¡± Ji Qing Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. If that was the case, they would have a way to destroy the Wu Chaos. The creatures of the Chaos beyond the river would not be allowed to enter the Mother Stream. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go again!¡± The three of them set off again. However, with Shen Ping¡¯s willpower, they were much more confident. Leaving from the vast river of time, advancing forward, one would experience endless darkness. This process required five or six chaotic reincarnations. When they passed through the endless darkness, they would see specks of light that were like starlight. This light was the Chaos beyond the River. Compared to the chaos derived from the River of Time, the Chaos outside the river was relatively small. Some experts said that the Chaos outside the river was also born from the River of Time. However, as time passed, these airflow origin rivers gradually moved further and further away from the Mother Stream before dissipating into the dark void. However, because it also contained the Origin Energy of the Mother Stream, it gave birth to chaos. The amount of Chaos were at least tens of thousands of Chaos in these ribbon-like air currents. However, the distance between each Chaos was relatively far. As for Primordial Chaos Realms like Ji Qing Tong, they could easily distinguish tens of thousands of Chaos. Hence, they brought Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will into the black fog again. As expected, the moment they entered, Shen Ping sensed the familiar aura of the power of the dark river. ¡°The black fog has grown stronger!¡± ¡°Before escaping, the black fog only occupied 1% of the Chaos, but now, it¡¯s already a fifth. Could it be that the black fog is nibbling at this new Chaos?¡± Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian were shocked. This was the first time they had seen a creature that could devour Chaos. Shen Ping was also secretly shocked. He knew that the power of the dark river could devour some, but he did not expect it to actually devour the Chaos. At that moment, a large amount of black fog spread over. ¡°All of you enter my Primordial Chaos Treasure. Leave the rest to me!¡± ¡°Shen Ping, you have to be careful. This black fog is very difficult to deal with. Don¡¯t be devoured by it!¡± Ji Qing Tong and the others knew that they could not help much if they stayed here, so they entered the Primordial Chaos Treasure. Without them, Shen Ping immediately activated the power of the dark river and pressed over. After the black fog came into contact with the power of the dark river, it immediately retracted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not long after, a large amount of black fog gathered and condensed into a huge exotic beast. This exotic beast¡¯s form was similar to the golden exotic beast. Its black pupils stared at Shen Ping. ¡°Living being of the Mother River, you actually have the power of the dark river. Could it be that you¡¯re those fellows at the source of the mother river? No, even they can¡¯t activate the power of the dark river. They only used special methods to temporarily possess the power of the dark river!¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°What kind of creature are you? How do you know about the Upper River Zone and the golden exotic beast that has the power of the dark river like you? Is it the same kind as you?¡± ¡°A golden beast? My race does indeed have gold. Why? Did you encounter a golden exotic beast? Where is it?¡± The black beast¡¯s voice sounded in the entire Chaos. ¡°If you can activate the power of the underground river, it belongs to my race.¡± Shen Ping replied, ¡°In the Mother Stream, of course.¡± The black beast growled, ¡°Impossible. The Mother Stream won¡¯t let us enter. Even if we¡¯re lucky enough to enter, we¡¯ll be discovered by the upper river zone. Tell me, how did the golden beast enter?¡± Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163: Information About the Dark River (1) Chapter 1163: Information About the Dark River (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping¡¯s heart stirred. The power of the dark river and the laws of the Mother Stream were somewhat conflicting. If this black exotic beast said so, could it be that the Supreme Law restricted such creatures? No, if it was really restricted, then how did the golden exotic beast enter the Wu Chaos? He, too, had the power of the dark river. Although he was relying on the virtual frame, since he had it and had used the power of the dark river to balance the other fused laws, it meant that the power of the dark river was allowed by the supreme law and was even a high-level energy that surpassed other laws. Right now, this black exotic beast seemed to treat him as one of its kind. He could use this information gap to understand more. He thought about it, and said slowly, ¡°Why should I tell you? Hmph, in the Mother Stream, we can devour the rules wantonly to strengthen ourselves. If you go in too, won¡¯t I and the golden exotic beast have to share food with you?!¡± The black beast roared, ¡°Idiot, the Mother Stream is so huge. Even if we let you and I eat it, we won¡¯t be able to finish it. Even if all of us go in, it will still be the same. if it¡¯s only the two of you, you are destined to be discovered by those fellows in the upper river zone. We¡¯ve fought with them for so many years. Can¡¯t you remember those lessons?! Tell me now!¡± Shen Ping snorted. ¡°So what if we¡¯re discovered? At most, we¡¯ll just escape. Since we can sneak in, we naturally have a way to escape. However, if you want me to tell you, you have to pay a price!¡± The black beast growled, ¡°What do you want? To us dark beasts, only the energy of the Mother Stream is our food. You¡¯ve already entered the Mother Stream and enjoyed the most delicious food. What else do you need?¡± Shen Ping was immediately shocked. This dark beast with the power of the dark river actually mainly devoured the Mother Stream. Although all the dark beasts could not devour the Mother Stream, it was clearly a natural enemy of the living beings of the Chaos Mother Stream! He did not expect such a fellow to be hidden in the Wu Chaos. If he allowed it to devour the river, wouldn¡¯t it sooner or later threaten the entire Middle River Zone, or even the Upper River Zone? ¡°Although Mother Stream is the most delicious food, you¡¯ll get sick of it if you eat too much. As long as you make me some other delicacies, I can consider giving you the method!¡± The black beast was silent for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a huge creature. This huge creature was equivalent to half of the Chaos outside the river. ¡°This is a dark beast I killed in the dark river. I haven¡¯t had the chance to enjoy it yet. You can devour it. It will definitely increase your strength. That¡¯s enough, right?¡± Shen Ping was even more shocked. This thing even ate its own kind. It was simply ferocious. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s far from enough. I need at least three, no, five!¡± ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t be too ruthless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I couldn¡¯t do anything to you, I would have devoured you long ago. As long as I ate you, I would also know how to enter the Mother Stream!¡± The black beast roared, ¡°Two, at most two! But I need time. Give me 20,000 chaotic reincarnations and I¡¯ll give you two!¡± Shen Ping said impatiently, ¡°The Mother Stream is the most delicious. The opportunity to enter it is incomparably precious¡­ Alright, two. Catch it as soon as possible. After 20,000 Chaotic Reincarnations, I will come here again!¡± Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the huge creature in front of him. He put it into the hidden Primordial Chaos Treasure and left. The black beast sensed that Shen Ping had left, and its eyes revealed excitement. ¡°Hahaha, this idiot was actually sent away with just three dark beasts. As long as I can enter the Mother Stream, I will grow quickly and become the true emperor of my race sooner or later!¡± ¡­ In the Nine Provinces Chaos, Shen Ping was extremely excited. He did not expect to obtain the corpse of the dark beast so easily. This was a powerful creature that could devour all the energy in the Mother Stream. He guessed that the top level of such a creature was definitely comparable to those mighty figures in the river area! An opportunity! This is a great opportunity. If the power of the dark river only gave him the qualifications to climb up, then as long as he studied the life structure of this dark beast and the principle of devouring the Mother River, he might have a chance to break through to the Upper River Zone and even become a mighty figure in the Upper River Zone! Even though the current situation was quite good and there was no life and death crisis, he knew that this was only relative safety. Just like the Dao Ancestors of the Chaos, they also did not face any life-and-death danger. However, if the Chaos encountered a calamity, they would not be able to resist at all. They would die! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And what was true freedom and longevity? Not an eternal lifespan, but being invincible. It was a powerful self-confidence that could deal with all dangers. This self-confidence came from strength. It¡¯s just as the saying goes. Fear comes from insufficient firepower. The more powerful Nine Provinces was, the more he understood, and the clearer he was about this. Without walking to the end, there was no way to truly live a carefree life. If not for the virtual frame and the fact that his body had successfully fused with the primal chaos, his wife, concubine, and dao companions would have truly died in the primal chaos calamity! There was no chance of reincarnation. Not to mention that he could stay with them every day. Even though he would be sick of them for a long time, as long as he could see them when he wanted to, that was bliss. As an extremely tenacious and powerful Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator, Shen Ping had long understood his heart. Therefore, now that he had encountered the corpse of the dark beast, he knew that this was his greatest opportunity. Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: Information About the Dark River (2) Chapter 1164: Information About the Dark River (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Hence, he studied the corpse of the dark beast without sleep or food. Since he had the power of the dark river, he was not afraid of the energy contained in the dark beast¡¯s body at all. If it was Hun Ling, Yun Tian, Ji Qing Tong, or the others, even if they had the dark beast¡¯s corpse, they would not be able to study it. Time passed slowly. 500 chaotic reincarnations. 1,000 chaotic reincarnations. 10,000 chaotic reincarnation cycles quietly passed. The year in the Middle River Zone had arrived. All the Chaos had started a large-scale Chaos war. In this war, activating a great opportunity would not consume any energy. Similarly, there was no time limit. Under the operation of the supreme law, one Chaos could even invade more than ten Chaos at the same time. In the Years of War, it was an opportunity for the weak Chaos to advance, and also an opportunity for Chaos of 4,000 years old to break through to a higher level. Even though the chances were very slim, this large-scale Chaos war gave them hope. Shen Ping first stopped studying the corpse of the dark beast. Perhaps it was because he was afraid, but the Wu Chaos did not find trouble with the Nine Provinces. Similarly, he did not care about the Nine Provinces Chaos. Relying on the calm Chaos Protection Law of the Dark River¡¯s power and the Great Void Fusion Technique he had obtained, he relied on this war to constantly fuse other laws and rose to the level of 5,500 years, obtaining the strength of an elder of Primordial Palace! The years are over. And the big war is over. The shackles of the supreme law enveloped the entire Middle River Zone again. All the primal chaos could no longer open up a great opportunity. Shen Ping looked at the long river of time. The originally starry vortex of chaos had dimmed by at least hundreds of thousands of times. These chaos were all the chaos of ten laws. Just like that, it completely collapsed in the years. This is the cruelty of war. Whether it was a war between mortals or a war in the Mother Stream, it was all the same. The areas where the Chaos died would slowly develop new Chaos. However, countless living beings in the Chaos would completely die without knowing anything. Even their true spirits would not be able to reincarnate again. They would truly die! Maybe they¡¯re happy. At the very least, they had never faced such years of war and cruelty. It lasted for more than 5,000 chaotic reincarnation eras. It could simply be said to be torture. It was even more torture than a real meat grinder. Many Dao Ancestors did not know what to do in the end. They only knew how to fight mechanically. It was the same for those at the Primordial Chaos Realm. Along the River of Time, many Primordial Chaos Realm experts were silent. Deacon Yan Jian came over and patted Shen Ping, Ji Qing Tong, and the others on the shoulders. ¡°Every powerful Chaos will definitely experience this. You just have to get used to it. It will be the same over the years in the future.¡± Shen Ping understood this. In fact, many Primordial Chaos Realm experts were only slightly emotional. How tenacious were their minds? How could they feel sad about such cruelty? ¡°Nine Provinces, congratulations on growing to the level of 5,500 years old this year. Black River Hall¡¯s Wu Chaos has also reached this range. Originally, our Primordial Palace was in a bind about this. Fortunately, we still have a new talent like you! The Palace Master has already decided to accept you as the tenth elder of the Primordial Palace!¡± Shen Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I thank the Palace Master. Thank you, Deacon Yan Jian!¡± Deacon Yan Jian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I should be the one bowing to you in the future.¡± Soon, the Primordial Palace and the Black River Palace held the Elder Ceremony one after another. It could be considered a tit for tat. After becoming an elder of the Primordial Chaos Palace, Shen Ping learned more about the Mother River and the Upper River Zone. He stood in front of the Palace Master and listened attentively. The palace master of Primordial Palace said, ¡°Our Primal Chaos Mother Stream is boundless. No one can see the end. There are mighty figures from the upper river zone who have traveled along the Primal Chaos Mother Stream. After more than ten years, they still can¡¯t reach the end. ¡°However, this eminence explored more areas. If you continued down the lower river area of the Mother Stream, you would find the Chaotic Worlds established by the Primordial Chaos Realm. These Chaos were relatively weak, and after passing through these Chaos, you would arrive at a desolate area.¡± Shen Ping subconsciously said, ¡°A desolate area?¡± ¡°Yes, a desolate area! There is no primal chaos in this area, let alone life. Even though I can still sense the operation of the supreme laws, it¡¯s like a forbidden area for life. It¡¯s a barren land. After crossing this desolate area, there will be a hidden river.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping was shocked. The Dark River. He had always thought that the so-called dark river was nurtured outside the river. Unexpectedly, it was below the barren area of the Mother River. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s a dark river?¡± he could not help but ask. Even though he had grasped the power of the dark river, he did not know what the dark river was. The Palace Master said, ¡°Although the dark river is a part of the Mother Stream, the energy inside is completely different from the Mother Stream. It¡¯s like light and darkness, like positive and negative. The rules inside, including the essence of energy, are completely different. ¡°Even an almighty in the Upper River Zone would be worn down by the energy of the dark river if he stayed in it for a long time. That¡¯s why no one has been able to reach the end of the long river of time. However, the dark river below the desolate area is also incomparably huge. Standing at the edge of the dark river, there¡¯s no end to it.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°Are there living beings in the dark river, living beings like us?¡± The Palace Master shook his head, ¡°There is only one type of creature in the dark river, and that is the dark beasts. These creatures are our Mother Stream¡¯s sworn enemies. They are born to devour everything in our Mother Stream, but they are bound by the supreme rules. These dark beasts can¡¯t enter our Mother Stream!¡± Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: Information About the Dark River (3) Chapter 1165: Information About the Dark River (3) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping was puzzled. Since they could not enter, what was going on with the dark beast in the Wu Chaos? Although he knew, he could not say it now because he had never seen a dark beast before and this was the first time he had heard of it. If he rashly said it and drew out the Almighty of the Upper River Zone, would the other party notice his dark river power? Dark beasts had the energy of the dark river, and dark beasts had various forms. The strange beast could treat him as a dark beast, and so would the almighty experts in the upper river zone. At that time, it would be difficult for him to defend himself. However, he still told them about his encounter in the primal chaos outside the river. ¡°Palace Master, that black fog can devour everything, even our laws. Fortunately, after we were contaminated, we immediately fled and were lucky to escape!¡± The Palace Master was not too surprised. ¡°The reason why the Chaos outside the river is dangerous is because we might encounter dark beasts. Those dark beasts can¡¯t enter our mother river, but they can enter the Chaos outside the river. Some of them often disguise themselves as the Chaos and directly devour the rules of us Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators to strengthen themselves. ¡°Many Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators died because of their greed. You¡¯re at the Primordial Chaos Realm and have fused with the Chaos. There¡¯s no need for you to explore and take risks. In the future, you should try your best to avoid wandering outside the river. Even I will be in great danger if I encounter a dark beast. I won¡¯t even be able to escape!¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°So the dark beasts are very strong. Compared to those senior mighty figures in the river area, who is stronger?¡± The Palace Master pondered for a moment and said, ¡°This is not easy to compare. There are also strong and weak dark beasts. The emperor and king are the strongest. Even the powerful existences of the three main forces of our Mother Stream don¡¯t dare to provoke them. However, as long as they are in the Mother Stream, the situation will be different!¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. In the Mother Stream, the Almighties of the three main forces in the Upper River Zone could unleash greater strength. However, outside the river, they were no match for the dark beasts. Similarly, if they entered the dark river below the desolate area, they were far from being a match for the dark beasts. They chatted a little more before Shen Ping took the opportunity to ask the biggest question in his heart, ¡°Palace Master, what is the source of the Mother Stream?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although I¡¯m the Palace Master of the Middle River Zone, I¡¯ve never known what the source of the Mother Stream is. It¡¯s said that the Palace Master of the Upper River Zone doesn¡¯t know either. Just like the end of the Mother Stream, no one has ever reached the source.¡± Speaking of this, he smiled and said, ¡°Nine Provinces, your potential is very strong. For you to be promoted to an elder so quickly, I think you have already mastered the Great Void Fusion Technique!¡± Shen Ping did not hide anything. ¡°Yes, I have already grasped it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. The three main forces in our Middle River Zone all have recommendation spots. In the tenth year, I¡¯ll recommend you to the Upper River Zone. With your potential, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll enter the Upper River Zone!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Palace Master, I¡­¡± The Palace Master laughed and said, ¡°Everyone wants to go to the Upper River Zone. That¡¯s the true dazzling place of the Mother River. We, the Middle River Zone and the Lower River Zone, are just remote areas derived from the Mother River. It¡¯s just that no matter who it is, they have to wait. This is because the Upper River Zone will only send envoys every ten years. This is an opportunity. ¡°Of course, although I have a recommendation, the other elders also want it, so you have to compete with the other elders!¡± Shen Ping immediately understood that the Palace Master was showing him promises. The other party might have told every elder, but since he had said it, he definitely had such an opportunity. He just has to catch it. ¡°Yes, Palace Master!¡± ¡­ It was time to meet the dark beast. But Shen Ping ignored him. In the Chaos beyond the river, the black exotic beast did not sense any aura and was not angry. This was because the dark beast would never lie. The other party must have been delayed by something. After all, it was normal for there to be danger in the Mother Stream. In any case, it has plenty of time, almost eternal. ¡­ Shen Ping continued to study the corpse of the dark beast. Since he knew that the dark beast came from below the desolate area, he was even more convinced that as long as he studied the structure of the dark beast, it was very likely that he would be able to figure out the true strength of the dark beast. Back then, even the master of the Realm Sea Peak could study the bloodline of dark void creatures, so could he. Just like that, another 50,000 chaotic reincarnations passed. It¡¯s been half a year. During this period of time, many Chaos were born, and many Chaos perished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The number of Primordial Chaos Realm experts in the Nine Provinces was also steadily increasing. Six of his wives, concubines, and Dao companions had all reached the Primordial Chaos Realm. The leaders of the Dao Ancestors, Yuan Chu, Huang Yuan, and Huo Rong, had also reached the Primordial Chaos Realm. But now, the Dao Ancestors in the Chaos did not pursue the Primordial Chaos Realm as much as before. It was mainly because as the number of Primordial Chaos Realms increased, information about the River of Time and the river area was no longer a secret. The Dao Ancestors basically knew the situation in the River of Time. Plus, the Primordial Chaos Realm had brought them to the River of Time to see the scenery. Because of this, there was no enthusiasm. In any case, they could also live forever in the Nine Provinces. After all, without the Chaos Calamity, they were even more carefree than the Primordial Chaos Realm. There were also very few wars with great opportunities. The 50,000 chaotic reincarnation cycle was incomparably long. These Dao Ancestors were carefree every day, some even entering the mortal world to experience more life. They were carefree. Even if there was any danger, there was the Primordial Chaos Realm in front. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: Information About the Dark River (4) Chapter 1166: Information About the Dark River (4) Editor: Henyee Translations In the past, Shen Ping actually wanted to live like this. It looked boring, and it was actually boring. But not now. Finally, it was time for the 60,000th Chaotic Reincarnation. He had finally researched the life structure of the dark beast. It turned out that there was a void inside the dark beast¡¯s body. This was the source of all the energy of the dark beast. This void was different from the void laws in the primal chaos. It was a true void. Even the laws did not exist. The reason why the dark beasts could devour the energy in the Mother Stream was because of this void. Every time they devoured some of the Mother Stream¡¯s energy, the void would become stronger. Under normal circumstances, if the living beings of the Mother Stream devoured the energy of the Mother Stream, they would transform into laws and the power of time, and the Chaotic Origin. For example, Shen Ping could absorb the energy of the long river of time every day to transform the Chaotic Origin and maintain the consumption of the Chaotic Origin. However, when the dark beasts devoured it, they completely digested all the energy laws and turned it into a void. This made Shen Ping think of the Law of Nothingness in the Chaos. Every time the Chaos was about to be unable to withstand the consumption, he could use the Law of Nothingness to balance the Chaos and destroy all realms, turning the Chaos into nothingness! Could it be¡­ that the so-called dark river was actually the Void Mother Stream?! Was it an existence used by the River of Time to balance its consumption? And the dark beast was the medium to consume Chaos?! He thinks that¡¯s probably the case. Did the higher-beings in the upper river zone know? If they knew, would they have any way to transcend this void tribulation? It could not be that the calamity of the Chaos would repeat itself in the long river of time, right? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll understand this after entering the Upper River Zone. The most important thing now is to see if I can fuse with the void myself and devour the Mother River to strengthen myself like those dark beasts!¡± Compared to his fusion rules, devouring the Mother Stream would allow him to grow faster. It was just that it was easy to attract attention. Shen Ping was also thinking of the safest way. In the end, he thought of a way to control the corpse of the dark beast with his own mind and will. It was because the master of the Realm Sea Peak had given him the inspiration to control the Dao Ancestor Puppet. In addition, his mind and will were indeed very strong. Combined with the power of the dark river, he could not be afraid of the void. So, in the end, he controlled this dark beast¡¯s corpse. ¡°In any case, this is one of my trump cards! I¡¯ll familiarize myself with it first. When I completely grasp it, I¡¯ll open up a great opportunity and deal with the Wu Chaos!¡± They were both dark beasts, so he was no longer afraid of the golden beast. Just like that, Shen Ping kept controlling the dark beast. Then, he tried to use the dark beast to absorb the Chaotic Mother Stream. When it passed through the void space, it transformed into the power of the long river of time to fuse with his Chaos Protection. This method is really feasible. As long as he activated it with the power of the dark river, he could isolate the nothingness from the void. For the Chaos Mother Stream, the rules of time were the most important. He could reach the one and only in the past, present, and future and not be afraid of the threat of any Primordial Chaos Realm. Another 20,000 chaotic reincarnations passed. He relied on the dark beast to quietly absorb and devour the Chaotic Mother Stream. He had already grasped 30% of the law of law, and the power of his Chaos Protection had become even stronger. ¡­ It was time for another year. He felt that the opportunity had arrived. Shen Ping could not help but smile. He wasn¡¯t even feeling anxious yet, but the golden dark beast was already anxious. It seemed that the other party also wanted to get rid of him. Just nice, they coincided. He had waited for hundreds of reincarnations. During this period of time, the number of Dao Ancestors in the Chaos increased to 30,000!! This was the limit that the Chaos Origin could withstand. As the chaotic passageway opened, the edge of the chaos formed a dimensional void. The Dao Ancestors, who had been waiting for a long time, charged over. The Dao Ancestors of the Wu Chaos also charged over. Even though so much time had passed, many Dao Ancestors had already experienced two or three battles with the Wu Chaos. The old and new grudges would be settled together. Hun Ling, Yun Tian, Yuan Chu, Huo Rong, and Huang Yuan were not idle either. They fought with the Primordial Chaos Realm of the Wu Chaos. If it was in the past, the battle between the two Elders of the Primal Chaos would definitely attract the attention of the leaders of the three great factions. But now, because it was a large-scale battle of the Primal Chaos, the Palace Master, Black River Hall, and Heavenly River Peak were also fighting. They had no time to care about the other chaos. Therefore, the golden exotic beast did not have to worry about being exposed. Previously, it was still afraid that something would happen, but in the second year, it was no longer afraid. Wu Qi received the support of the golden beast and suppressed Shen Ping with all his might. Unfortunately, he could not suppress it. Instead, Shen Ping¡¯s willpower barged in. And at this moment, Shen Ping completely ignored Wu Qi, this puppet, and entered the Chaos Origin. ¡°You, a dark beast, actually entered the Chaotic Mother Stream. Hahaha, if those Almighties in the Upper River Zone find out about this, you will definitely die without a burial place!¡± Jin Cong stared coldly at the little guy in front of him. He tried to use the power of the dark river, but was surprised to discover that he did not destroy this guy¡¯s will projection. ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is how you entered the Mother River! The Dark Beasts are in the dark river. It can¡¯t enter the Chaotic Mother Stream from the outside. Just the natural law barrier at the edge of the River of Time is not something a Dark Beast like you can silently open! Say it!¡± Shen Ping shouted in a low voice. Jin Cong ignored this fellow and revealed a portion of his main body to attack the willpower avatar. However, a similar dark beast appeared. ¡°Y-you¡¯re a dark beast too? That¡¯s right, you have the power of the dark river. No wonder you can grow so quickly. In that case, the guy in front of you is only your puppet?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he saw his own kind, Jin Cong was not in a hurry. ¡°Since we¡¯re all dark beasts and have entered the Mother River, we should mind our own business and eat well. If a battle breaks out between us, it will inevitably cause a violent commotion and easily attract the attention of the Almighty in the Upper River Zone!¡± Shen Ping shrugged. ¡°Sure, but you have to let me know how you entered the Chaotic Mother Stream!¡± Jin Cong pondered for a moment. ¡°Alright, I followed the desolate area and entered the Lower River Zone. Originally, there was a boundary between the dark river and the desolate area. Only dark beasts like us could sense this boundary. Some mighty figures in the Upper River Zone could also sense it. However, when I entered the desolate area, I discovered a weak point in the boundary. ¡°It was precisely through this weak point that I entered the desolate area. After arriving at the Lower River Zone, I immediately found a Chaos and hid in it. Other than some Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators in the Upper River Zone and Middle River Zone, the rest of the creatures in the Mother River don¡¯t know about the existence of us, dark beasts.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that was the case. However, why was there a weak point in the boundary in the desolate area? Had it not appeared before? Or was there a problem with the evolution of the River of Time that caused the dark beast in front of him to discover the weakness of the boundary and enter the Chaotic Mother Stream? Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: Entering the Upper River Zone (1) Chapter 1167: Entering the Upper River Zone (1) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my greatest secret. Now, you should also tell me how you entered the Mother Stream!¡± the golden beast said. The dark beast controlled by Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will blinked its huge eyes. ¡°Hmph, why should I tell you? No matter what, I¡¯m already here, and we¡¯re mortal enemies!¡± Jin Cong roared, ¡°Although we dark beasts devour and kill each other, that¡¯s because we want to become emperors and kings. Now that we¡¯re staying together in the Mother Stream of Chaos, there¡¯s no need to fight at all. Instead, we have to cooperate well. Only then can we enjoy the delicacies of the Mother Stream and grow quickly. This Mother Stream of Chaos is vast and boundless. You and I can¡¯t finish it!¡± Shen Ping rolled his eyes. Although he was confident that he could use the Chaos Protection to fight this guy, he knew too little about the dark beast. It was still unknown if he could completely devour it. He might as well work with this golden exotic beast first to understand more about the dark beasts. ¡°Cooperation is fine. But you must tell me everything you know without reservation, or I can¡¯t trust you!¡± the dark beast he controlled growled. Jin Cong stared at Shen Ping. ¡°Alright, we indeed have to build trust between us. Otherwise, we can¡¯t cooperate at all.¡± Next, Jin Cong told Shen Ping everything about his exploration of the Mother Stream and how to devour the energy of the Mother Stream faster. This made Shen Ping delighted. He did not expect this dark beast to be so easy to fool. Actually, he didn¡¯t know that Dark Beasts were extremely arrogant creatures of the dark river. They disdained to lie, nor did they care about scheming. Other than devouring and growing, they did not care about anything else. In Jin Cong¡¯s opinion, the information that Shen Ping cared about was completely unimportant. As long as the other party was honest and did not cause too much commotion, nothing else mattered. ¡°The puppet I¡¯m controlling encountered a black dark beast in the primal chaos outside the river. It really wants to enter the Mother Chaos River. Jin Cong, what do you think about this? Also, I don¡¯t like this subordinate of yours called Wu Qi and Chic!¡± Jin Cong said casually, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll destroy them immediately and replace them with other obedient ones. As for that fellow outside the river that wants to enter the Mother Chaos River, hmph, that won¡¯t do. The competition between us dark beasts is very intense. If you weren¡¯t in the Mother Chaos River, I definitely wouldn¡¯t share it with you. But forget about the other dark beasts. They can¡¯t come in because they¡¯re not capable.¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Do you have a way to devour that fellow? Its strength is not low. It has already swallowed several dark beasts.¡± Jin Cong¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. If we stay in the Chaos Mother Stream, we can only control our puppets to come into contact with it, and they¡¯re no match for that guy at all.¡± However, Shen Ping suggested, ¡°I have an idea. We can trick it into the vicinity of the Chaotic Mother Stream and eat it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too risky. For us, we just have to swallow the Mother Chaos River. There¡¯s no need to provoke that guy. No matter how many other dark beasts it swallows, it can¡¯t compare to our growth speed.¡± Seeing how this guy was acting like a good guy, Shen Ping had no choice but to continue asking for other information. As he spoke to Jin Cong, he knew more about Dark River and Dark Beasts. Below the desolate area, the dark river was as vast as the Mother Chaos River. There was no end to it, but it was said that powerful dark beasts that had grown to the level of emperor beasts could reach the other end and trace the end of the dark river. Other than the dark beasts, there were actually other creatures in the dark river, but those creatures were only food or subordinates of the dark beasts. Every dark beast was equivalent to a lord, commanding these creatures to fight with other dark beasts. They were naturally belligerent and wanted to become emperors and kings. However, there were also some dark beasts that left the dark river and went to the primordial chaos outside the river to hunt for food and improve themselves. This was the case for the black dark beasts. As for the emperors and kings of the dark beasts, their symbol was the void space in their bodies. They also had a range like the Chaos. They looked at the light patterns at the border of the void space, similar to a growth ring. The more light patterns there were, the stronger they were. When one had 20 light patterns, it meant that they had become the emperor of the dark beasts and could control other dark beasts. When one had forty light patterns, they were the king of the dark beasts. Even the emperor beasts had to listen to the arrangements of the beast kings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the number of emperors and beast kings in the dark river accumulated to a certain extent, they would fight to go to the source of the dark river. It was said that the source of the dark river would open a passageway to the Chaotic Mother Stream. Jin Cong was not too sure about the more detailed information. He only knew about the information contained in his inheritance of his bloodline. Because he had left too early, he did not know much about the emperor and king. Shen Ping looked at the dark beast he was controlling. There was only one light pattern, representing the lowest level of the dark beast. Jin Cong already had two light patterns. The more light patterns there were, the more the power of the dark river would be used. When it reached a certain level, it could even release the void in its body to fight and kill. ¡°As long as we devour energy in the Mother Stream of Chaos, we can grow to the level of emperors and kings. Every ten years we devour, a light pattern will naturally grow. For those guys outside, hmph, they need to devour a hundred dark beasts or chaos to grow a light pattern.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. If the dark beast stayed in the mother river, it would only take two hundred years for it to grow into an emperor beast. In four hundred years, it would become a powerful beast king. Even the powerful beings in the upper river area could not do anything to such a dark beast. Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: Entering the Upper River Zone (2) Chapter 1168: Entering the Upper River Zone (2) Editor: Henyee Translations No wonder Jin Cong was unwilling to fight the other dark beasts. If it was him, he would also be unwilling. Even dark beasts devoured the Chaos very slowly. If they encountered a Primordial Chaos Realm expert like him who had fused with the Chaos, their devouring speed would be even slower. It would already be very good if they could eat one Chaos every year. ¡°Jin Cong, if you can enter from the weak point of the Boundary, then the other dark beasts can also enter!¡± Shen Ping said. Jin Cong¡¯s voice rumbled. ¡°The weak point of the Boundary doesn¡¯t always exist. I observed for a long time before I found the pattern. Besides, I destroyed the weak point of the Boundary after I entered. It¡¯s impossible for other dark beasts to enter.¡± Shen Ping immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Jin Cong eating alone had saved a lot of trouble for the Chaotic Mother Stream. At the very least, no other hidden beasts would come in. However, he had to grow as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Jin Cong grew up and became an emperor beast or a beast king, all the living beings in the Chaos Mother River would suffer. The beast king was very terrifying. Returning back to his own chaos, his mind and will condensed into a figure, arriving in the primal chaos beyond the river. Fortunately, he had not fought Jin Cong head-on previously. The other party was relatively strong. Jin Cong had been suppressing his strength because he was worried that it would cause too much of a commotion. In the Chaos beyond the river, the black beast appeared after sensing Shen Ping¡¯s aura, and growled, ¡°You¡¯re late. You¡¯ve made me wait for a long time!¡± Shen Ping snorted. ¡°We dark beasts have eternal life to begin with. This bit of time is nothing. If you want to know how to enter the Chaotic Mother Stream, I can tell you that there¡¯s a person called Jin Cong in the Chaotic Mother Stream. I followed him in, but he doesn¡¯t intend to let you in.¡± He used the power of the dark river to simulate his conversation with Jin Cong. Looking at this lifelike scene, the black beast was enraged. ¡°Damn it, stupid, narrow-minded fellow. The Mother Stream of Chaos is so huge that it¡¯s impossible for it to devour it. In the end, it doesn¡¯t want to tell me. What a bastard. Don¡¯t let me see it outside the river!¡± Shen Ping sneered. ¡°Even if you encounter Jin Cong, you won¡¯t be its match. I often devour the energy of the Mother Stream with it and grow extremely quickly. It¡¯ll be ten times stronger than you!¡± The black beast was silent for a moment. It knew that what Shen Ping said was the truth. Shen Ping continued, ¡°I also don¡¯t like this Jin Cong, so I came to discuss with you and see if I can devour it. This way, I can tell you how to enter the Chaotic Mother Stream!¡± The black exotic beast did not doubt this at all, because dark beasts would not lie to each other. Since the other party had said that he would tell it, it would definitely do it. ¡°My friend, please allow me to call you that. It¡¯s still very difficult to eat this Jin Cong. If it was outside the river, I could do it, and I could even give you its corpse. However, it¡¯s in the Mother Stream of Chaos. And I can¡¯t enter at all.¡± Of course, Shen Ping knew this, so he asked, ¡°Then do you have a way for me to eat it?¡± The black beast glanced at Shen Ping. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. There¡¯s only a chance if I keep giving you corpses and letting you grow. In addition, I¡¯ll tell you my experience in fighting all these years!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The dark beasts were all straightforward. If this black exotic beast wanted to enter the Mother Stream, it was willing to pay such a price. Other than corpses, Shen Ping also asked for some other things, such as the rare treasures nurtured by the Chaos outside the river. ¡­ Time passed quietly on such days. It was very difficult for the Nine Provinces Chaos to continue growing. Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, Yun Tian, and the others at the Primordial Chaos Realm were very relaxed. Almost every once in a while, they would go to other Chaos as guests and chat with those at the Primordial Chaos Realm. They would even go to some new Chaos together to leave behind legacies and nurture living beings. It was a very happy life. On the other hand, Shen Ping studied the power of the dark river and the dark beast every day. His progress was relatively fast, especially after receiving the guidance of the black exotic beast. He became more and more familiar with the transportation of the power of the dark river. Moreover, he could use the void space of the dark beast to increase his understanding of the rules of time. In the blink of an eye, several years passed. During this period of time, they had experienced many large-scale battles of the Chaos, but with the strength of the Nine Provinces Chaos, they were not affected at all. On this day, Jin Cong contacted him. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Upper River Zone soon. The delicacies I eat there will be even more delicious. However, there are many experts in the Chaotic Mother River in the Upper River Zone. I have to be careful. You too. Don¡¯t expose yourself, or I¡¯ll be implicated.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take care of yourself.¡± Shen Ping was not surprised that the Wu Chaos had entered the Upper River Zone faster than him. Two more years passed. The Palace Master of the Primordial Palace called him over. ¡°Nine Provinces, this is Deacon Zhan from the Upper River Zone. He¡¯s in charge of bringing you into the Upper River Zone this time. Remember, the Upper River Zone is different from our Middle River Zone. When you get there, you must listen to Deacon Zhan¡¯s arrangements!¡± ¡°Yes, Palace Master!¡± Deacon Zhan laughed. ¡°You must be Nine Provinces. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve received many Chaos in Middle River Zone. Let¡¯s go.¡± He left the Primordial Palace with Shen Ping and walked forward along the river of time. When the range of a Chaos has reached a certain range, it would automatically enter the Middle River Zone from the Lower River Zone. However, the Upper River Zone was different. There were two ways to enter. One was to become a Chaos that had reached more than 6,000 years. This was very difficult because the Palace Master was blocking them from the front, and the other Chaos would not give this opportunity. Apart from that, it was to be extradited by a Primordial Chaos expert from the Upper River Zone. Shen Ping¡¯s situation was exactly the latter. Deacon Zhan, who was walking in front, used the power of the laws of time to surge into the Nine Provinces Chaos. Immediately after, the Nine Provinces Chaos increased at a visible speed. However, this was only an illusion. It had only reached the level allowed by the supreme laws. When the range exceeded 6,000 years, the supreme law circulated and enveloped it. Soon, the Nine Provinces Chaos was wrapped in energy and rushed forward. After rolling for countless times, he sensed that the energy of the Mother Stream had increased greatly, and it was difficult for him to open his bright eyes. Even his mind and will were greatly suppressed. They had arrived at the Upper River Zone! The Nine Provinces Chaos finally stabilized and stopped at the edge of the long river of time. A huge amount of energy from the Mother River poured into the Nine Provinces Chaos like the sky falling. The origin of all realms instantly soared, and even the origin of the Chaos increased rapidly. Under such circumstances, the living beings in the Chaos would grow faster to the Dao Ancestor realm. They no longer needed a huge opportunity to comprehend the power of laws. They could comprehend it through the Chaos Mother River and eventually grow to the Primordial Chaos Realm. This was the Upper River Zone. It was also the most dazzling area of the Chaotic Mother Stream. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping stood by the river of time and looked at the Chaos that was emitting a huge light in the distance. This light was as insignificant as a human standing in front of the sun. Deacon Zhan smiled and said, ¡°The huge light you see is the elders of our Primordial Palace. Their Chaotic Dao Years exceed 100,000! Therefore, the light emitted is incomparably dazzling. It can be seen in any area of the Upper River Zone.¡± Shen Ping widened his eyes. ¡°100,000 dao years?¡± This meant that it could normally accommodate 100,000 Dao Ancestors. If there was a great opportunity, it would definitely be able to accommodate hundreds of thousands. Moreover, the number of laws fused was very high! Deacon Zhan sighed and said, ¡°Such chaos is beyond my reach. After you stay in the Upper River Zone for a while, you¡¯ll get used to it. Now, you should get used to the surrounding environment first. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me!¡± ¡°Yes, Deacon Zhan!¡± After Deacon Zhan left, Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, Yun Tian, and the other Primordial Chaos Realm experts came to the edge of the River of Time. Their eyes flickered with curiosity as they looked at the glowing Chaos around them. Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: Youre Already Dead (1) Chapter 1169: You¡¯re Already Dead (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The scenery of the Upper River Zone was indeed dazzling and prosperous, and the number of Chaos far exceeded that of the Middle River Zone and the Lower River Zone. In the Middle River Zone, one could only see Chaos in every large region, but here, it was densely packed. Moreover, it was Chaos that had a range of more than 6,000 years. The Nine Provinces Chaos, which was situated at the edge of the River of Time, could see more than 100,000 Chaos. Ji Qing Tong could not help but sigh. ¡°As expected of the Upper River Zone. There are many Primordial Chaos Realm experts in the Chaos. There are probably tens of millions of Primordial Chaos Realm experts here. Only the abundant energy in the Upper River Zone can supply them.¡± Under normal circumstances, 6,000 years of Chaos could nurture more than 30 Primordial Chaos Realm experts. The most dazzling elder¡¯s Chaos even had hundreds of Primordial Chaos Realm experts. Shen Ping was not too shocked. There were also many dark beasts in the dark river. It was not surprising that the Mother Stream of Chaos, which was even wider than the dark river, could nurture so much Chaos. ¡°After coming to the Upper River Zone, everyone has to comprehend the laws of time. The competition in the Upper River Zone is very intense. If our Chaos can¡¯t stand firm, we will also face death! ¡°Just like the Middle River Zone, there are also newly-protected years here. Usually, after two years or so, they will encounter other Chaos challenges!¡± Compared to the Middle River Zone, Chaos wars in the Upper River Zone are very frequent. He had asked Deacon Zhan. Here, other than the three main factions, Primordial Palace, Black River Hall, and Heavenly River Peak, there were also many secondary factions. The three main factions did not limit this, so the battle between the different factions was very tragic. If he wanted to survive, he had to increase the Chaotic Dao Year to about 7,000 in at least ten years. Only then would he be qualified to join other factions and obtain temporary safety. Shen Ping felt that it was similar to the dark beasts in the dark river. In the dark river, the dark beasts devoured each other very fiercely. That was why the golden and black exotic beasts tried their best to leave the dark river so that they could survive the most difficult growth period. After becoming emperor beasts, they could return to the dark river and be safe. ¡°Nine Provinces. The rules of the Upper River Zone are mainly based on the laws of time, supplemented by many other rules. The laws of time are divided into three main stages. The first stage is to comprehend 30% of the laws of time, where you can activate the laws of time and temporarily control the flow of time. The second stage is to comprehend 60% of the rules of time. At this stage, you can already refine a Primordial Chaos treasure that contains the laws of time. At the same time, you can reverse time and revive your family and friends from the river of time. The premise is that their strength can withstand these long years!¡± Speaking of this, Deacon Zhan sighed. ¡°The third stage is to comprehend 90% of the laws of time. At this stage, they can already jump out of the shackles of time. They can enter the past and swim freely in the past, and undergo small changes.¡± Shen Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Deacon Zhan, what if you comprehend the entire law of time?¡± ¡°Comprehend the law of time fully? Then that¡¯s a true Almighty. He¡¯s also the leader of our three main forces. Their past, present, and future are all unique. They can know the future and change the past. They¡¯re omnipotent! That¡¯s why no one has ever seen the true bodies of the three leaders. Rumor has it that they have already entered the source of the long river of time!¡± Deacon Zhan said. Shen Ping muttered in his heart. If that was the case, then the three leaders should have already known that Jin Cong had entered the Chaotic Mother Stream. They were even very clear about everything in the future. Then what about him? He was clearly not a Dark Beast, but he could possess the power of the Dark River. This was definitely an anomaly. ¡°Nine Provinces, the most important thing for you now is to comprehend the laws of time and strengthen your Chaos. After two years, you will no longer have the protection of the supreme rules. At that time, the other Chaos will definitely open a great opportunity and carry out a battle of Chaos! ¡°In the battle of Chaos in the Upper River Zone, although many of them were fusion rules, most of them were devouring. Moreover, you have already fused with the Chaos. Even if you fuse with the rules, you won¡¯t be able to survive,¡± Deacon Zhan reminded him. Shen Ping hurriedly thanked him. In the following time, he once again entered bitter cultivation. Although he spent most of his time studying the dark beasts, he still spared some energy to use the dark beasts to devour the Chaotic Mother Stream and transform it to absorb the laws of time. This was much faster than ordinary comprehension. The dark beast did not need to comprehend the rules, but as a living being of the Chaotic Mother Stream, he could easily sense the rules. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the blink of an eye, a year passed. Now, he had already comprehended 40% of the laws of time. As long as he fused it into the Chaos, his Chaos could grow and exceed 7,000 years. The growth of the Chaos was mainly to fuse or devour other Chaotic Laws. There was also the comprehension of the laws of time. This was because once it exceeded 30%, it would undergo a transformation. The Chaos could absorb the deeper Law Energy in the River of Time and gradually become larger. However, Shen Ping was not in a hurry. There¡¯s still time anyway. On this day, he received a message from the black exotic beast. His mind and will appeared in the chaos beyond the river. ¡°Nine Provinces, that Jin Cong will grow even faster in the Upper River Zone. You have to take action as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170: Youre Already Dead (2) Chapter 1170: You¡¯re Already Dead (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The black beast reminded him, ¡°If it¡¯s a little later, it¡¯ll be too late when its void space light patterns exceed ten!¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°I¡¯m not too confident!¡± In reality, he planned to use the laws of time to kill the golden exotic beast after comprehending the second stage. This was because only the laws of time could block the detection of other Almighties. The black beast said, ¡°You have at most a few dozen more years, and this time is equivalent to ten more naps for us dark beasts. Although I can provide you with combat experience, you¡¯ll never be able to devour Jin Cong if you don¡¯t make a move. Don¡¯t think that it can tolerate you now. I know its personality. It only wants to eat alone, so when it grows up, the first thing it will deal with is you!¡± Of course, Shen Ping knew this. Jin Cong must also want to deal with him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it! You¡¯d better provide me with a corpse as soon as possible. Only then can I grow faster!¡± In order to enter the Mother Chaos River, the black exotic beast had gone all out. During this period of time, it had gone to the dark river several times and obtained the corpse of the dark beast. After handing it to Shen Ping, Shen Ping returned to the Nine Provinces Chaos. Shen Ping was extremely excited. He controlled a dark beast to devour the Chaotic Mother Stream and converted and absorbed the laws of time very quickly. Now that he controlled the corpses of the three dark beasts to devour the mother stream at the same time, he absorbed more laws of time. The only trouble was that it was easy to attract attention. After all, devouring the Mother Time River would cause this area to disappear. Fortunately, the energy in the Upper River Zone was very abundant. Although the Chaos was very dense, it was not a problem to devour it every once in a while. Just like that, another year passed. The protection of the Supreme Laws was gone. Some Chaos could not wait to activate the great opportunity. In the end, they were not Shen Ping¡¯s match at all. After revealing 30% of the laws of time, it made the other Chaos that wanted to give it a try dispel their thoughts. Deacon Zhan laughed and said, ¡°Not bad. Nine Provinces, you¡¯re indeed very talented. I didn¡¯t expect your laws of time to grow so quickly and actually reach the second stage. If you can reach the second stage in 50 years, I¡¯ll apply for the core of the Primordial Palace for you! Only by entering the core can one obtain more resources.¡± Shen Ping asked, ¡°What are the resources in the palace?¡± Deacon Zhan explained, ¡°The most important thing for us Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators is to comprehend the laws of time. The best resources are naturally to speed up your comprehension. Secondly, there are various uses of the laws. This is conducive to having a huge advantage when fighting other Chaos, such as the suppression of the rules, the resistance of the rules, and so on. ¡°There¡¯s also the Chaos beyond the river. The Primordial Palace has nurtured many Chaos beyond the river. These Chaos have unique laws that can help you better understand the laws and strengthen yourself.¡± Shen Ping nodded repeatedly, but he did not care much in his heart. These resources were very needed by Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and the others, but they were far inferior to the dark beasts. Just by devouring three dark beasts, he could quickly increase the laws of time. This was definitely something that had never appeared in the Mother Chaos River. After all, there had never been a creature from the Mother Chaos River who could control the power of the dark river. This was the exact opposite of the Chaotic Mother Stream. He only mastered it because he had the virtual frame. ¡°In the third stage, I can go back in time and go to the past!¡± Thinking of this, Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. His past had too many bumps, especially before activating the virtual frame. He had suffered too much. Although he did not need to change anything, if he had the ability, he naturally had to let his past self suffer less. At the same time, he could leave behind some imprints in the past to prevent himself from being erased from the past by other powerful experts. It was better to be prepared. Only when his past, present, and future were one could he truly be carefree. Time passed bit by bit. Without any restrictions, he quickly increased his strength. By the ninth year, he had already raised his comprehension of the Law of Time to 60% and reached the second stage by relying on the corpses of the three dark beasts. He could temporarily reverse time and find his past relatives in the river of time to revive them. However, Shen Ping did not revive them because his relatives could not withstand the corrosion and passage of time at all. It was better to let them reincarnate from the long river of time and carry out the reincarnation of the second and third lives until they became Dao Ancestors and awakened the past. ¡°I should be able to deal with Jin Cong. However, it will be even safer after the third stage. At that time, I¡¯ll kill Jin Cong the moment he enters the Chaos Mother River!¡± Another ten years passed. The black beast reminded him again, but Shen Ping did not mind. On the 40th year, Jin Cong of the Wu Chaos successfully expanded his void space to ten light patterns. ¡°Haha, Nine Provinces, you still want to grow into an Emperor with me? Dream on. In the entire Chaos Mother Stream, only I can become an Emperor and a King!¡± It allowed the puppet to open up a great opportunity. Unfortunately, what it did not know was that the current Shen Ping had already grasped 90% of the laws of time. Although he could not compare to the leaders of the three main factions, he was a true Almighty in the Upper River Zone! When he saw the dimensional void open, his mind and will entered the Wu Chaos. ¡°Jin Cong, you really can¡¯t wait. I didn¡¯t look for you, but you looked for me first!¡± The huge body of the golden beast appeared in the depths of the Chaos Origin. Its huge eyes stared at Shen Ping and let out a rumbling sound. ¡°Nine Provinces, we dark beasts have always fought to the death. This Chaos Mother Stream is not something you should come to. Obediently offer everything you have and let me enjoy your delicious food!¡± Shen Ping said with interest, ¡°Jin Cong, this is the Upper River Zone. Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting the attention of those mighty figures?!¡± Jin Cong laughed and said, ¡°I was indeed afraid in the past, but it¡¯s different now. I¡¯ve already grown to ten light patterns. It¡¯s enough to activate the power of the void!¡± Shen Ping suddenly understood and shook his head. ¡°You can indeed endure it, but you¡¯re too arrogant. You thought that you would grow, but you forgot that I¡¯m also growing. By the way, I¡¯ll tell you one thing. I¡¯m not a dark beast!¡± His mind and will vanished into thin air. Jin Cong frowned and activated the void to cover the entire Chaos, but he did not find any figure. In the past of the long river of time, Shen Ping arrived at the Lower River Zone and saw Jin Cong¡¯s figure. He was hidden in the depths of the River of Time, staying with those creatures of time. He attacked, obliterating Jin Cong¡¯s past. The River of Time set off a monstrous wave that swept towards Shen Ping. When the wave hit him, every drop represented the corrosive power of time. If it had not reached 90% of the law of time, it would not have been able to withstand this corrosion. This was also the backlash of the River of Time itself! In the next moment, Shen Ping appeared in front of Jin Cong again. Jin Cong blinked his huge eyes. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Just as he opened his mouth, it felt its body disappear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?!¡± Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re already dead.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Jin Cong disappeared, the entire Wu Chaos lost its support and was quickly occupied by the Dao Ancestors of the Nine Provinces Chaos. Jin Cong¡¯s past had already died, and it would indirectly affect the present him. However, everything around Jin Cong had not changed. The Wu Chaos was still in the Upper River Zone. Erasing something in the past only erases a small area. All the karma in the timeline he was in would not disappear. If he insisted on making it disappear, the backlash he would suffer would be even greater. He watched as the Chaos gradually devoured the Wu Chaos. A smile appeared on Shen Ping¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of this Wu Chaos. It¡¯s time to go to the past and leave my current mark on myself.¡± From the third stage to fully comprehending the laws of time, it was not something that could be done by comprehending. Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171: Gate of the Source (1) Chapter 1171: Gate of the Source (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Nine Continents Tower. Five continents and four seas. Southern Flame Continent, Fire Toad Cave, 12 countries¡­ Cloud Mountain Parlour. Boom! Crack! Black clouds rolled, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. A thick bolt of lightning that looked like a waterfall illuminated the entire pitch-black night sky for a short period of time. At this moment, a figure slowly appeared in the black clouds. It was Shen Ping, who had descended to this place through the rules of time. He looked at this familiar and unfamiliar market, and memories flashed across his heart. His gaze pierced through the clouds and landed on a wooden house in Red Willow Alley. He saw himself making talismans on the wooden table. Boom. Another bolt of lightning appeared. He, who was once a middle-aged man, stood up and walked to the wooden window, looking at the clouds. Shen Ping seemed to have sensed something and also looked up into the depths of the clouds. He saw a large amount of lightning wrapped around a stream of light and falling into the wooden house at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the stream of light fused with him. He was stunned. ¡°Virtual frame¡­ Could it be that the golden finger I activated did not transmigrate over, but was a great opportunity in this world?!¡± This subverted what he had always known. Even though he had grown to become an eminence of the Upper River Zone who had grasped 90% of the laws of time, he had never thought that his virtual frame was not a cheat! ¡°What the hell is this light?¡± Shen Ping¡¯s eyes were deep. He turned back time again and followed the stream of light in the lightning. From the Nine Continents Tower to the Immortal Dao Domain, and then to the Chaos Origin, he continued forward. His eyes seemed to be able to see the past and future as he kept walking forward. Following the stream of light, he saw the river of time and the Upper River Zone. In the end, it stopped at the source of the long river of time. The light at the source was extremely dazzling. It was even wider and larger than the elders of the Primordial Palace. In front of it, the River of Time was like a slender river compared to the vast sea. Vaguely, he seemed to have seen a figure in the center of the dazzling source, but his gaze quickly returned to the sky above Red Cloud Market. ¡°What is that? Could it be the Palace Master of the Primordial Palace? I¡¯m afraid only the leaders of the three main forces can enter the source!¡± Shen Ping narrowed his eyes and thought to himself that the stream of light was very likely something these figures were fighting for. In the end, it rushed out of the source and landed in the Lower River Zone. Then, it landed in the Nine Continents Tower and was fused by him. But this was definitely not a coincidence. After all, the things in the source had landed here, and the existences at the source could see the past and the future. They would definitely be able to trace it to him, but in the end, he was still fine. Therefore, he guessed that this stream of light might be able to block everything, or that it had fallen on him according to the Supreme Law. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going back!¡± Shen Ping took a deep breath. He had only gone back in time to be safe, but he did not expect to see this scene. Back then, he had been muddle-headed for 20 years. He thought that the way he opened it was wrong, but it was not. Now, if he wanted to know the cause and effect, he could only find the answer from his true spirit. However, not long after, he frowned. The person he found in the reincarnation true spirit was not him at all, but the original owner. There was nothing special about his true spirit reincarnation, but he could not find it even after searching his soul. He¡¯s not from this world. At least until now, he had not found the Earth in his previous life. The trail ends here. ¡°Forget it. No matter what, if I obtain this stream of light from the source, it will be my opportunity!¡± Until now, Shen Ping finally understood why he could rely on the virtual frame to obtain the power of the dark river. It turned out that this thing was a treasure that had flowed from the source. He shook his head and suppressed his thoughts. He left a mental mark on his past self. Just as he was about to leave, he noticed Yu Yan, the neighbor of the wooden house. There was actually a faint attraction on her body. One had to know that he was now at the Primordial Chaos Realm! Even the treasures in the River of Time could not attract him. He walked out of the clouds and appeared in front of Yu Yan, who was taking a bath. The other party¡¯s graceful jade body was revealed. Through her jade body, Shen Ping saw a ball of light. This light actually came from the same source as the light that had fused into his body. When he took a closer look, he couldn¡¯t find anything. This made Shen Ping even more surprised. What was going on? Why did Yu Yan have the source in her body? However, she had been his concubine and Dao companion for so many years and did not notice it at all. Even now, when he extracted her true spirit from the chaotic river of time, there was nothing special. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Splash. Shen Ping retracted his will and was already in the Nine Provinces Chaos. He came to the palace in the depths of the Chaos Origin and looked at Yu Yan, who was teaching the descendants of the bloodline. At this moment, there was nothing unusual about her. ¡°Was it an illusion?¡± He frowned. Then, he rewound time and arrived above the flashing Red Cloud Workshop. His mind and will converged in the depths of the lightning. When he saw the stream of light, his eyes immediately swept towards Yu Yan. Indeed, the moment the stream of light landed, Yu Yan¡¯s body lit up, but when the stream of light completely fused with her, the light dissipated, as if it had never appeared. Standing in the clouds, he fell into deep thought. From the scene just now, it had been confirmed that it was definitely not a coincidence that the source of the stream of light could land on him. This was the operation of the supreme law, and it was fate¡¯s arrangement. Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172: Gate of the Source (2) Chapter 1172: Gate of the Source (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Who the hell am I?¡± A voice seemed to be ringing in his heart. A long time passed. Shen Ping looked at the river of time and the endless source. If he wanted to know who he was, he could only enter the source. Shen Ping returned to the Nine Provinces Chaos. He went straight to the Chaos of the Primordial Palace¡¯s elder. The moment his mind and will gathered, the 100,000-year-old elder, who was as dazzling as the sun, revealed a look of surprise. ¡°You, you¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to master 90% of the laws of time so quickly. It seems that you have a huge opportunity!¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace quickly came back to his senses and said with a smile, ¡°Nine Provinces, I heard Deacon Zhan mention you. You don¡¯t come here for no reason. You suddenly exposed your strength and even came to me. You don¡¯t just want to see me, right?¡± Shen Ping first bowed. ¡°Elder, I do have some doubts. How do I enter the source of the River of Time?¡± The elder was stunned. ¡°Source, you want to enter the source?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The elder hesitated for a moment. ¡°Under normal circumstances, only by fully comprehending the laws of time can one see the gate of the source. Then, they can follow the guidance of the supreme law and enter it. However, it¡¯s extremely difficult to fully comprehend the laws of time. Before 90% of the laws of time, one can improve their comprehension by some special method, but after mastering 90%, the remaining 10% can¡¯t be improved by any opportunities. ¡°It all depends on opportunity, on a moment of understanding. The lords of the Primordial Palace, the Black River Palace, and the Heavenly River Peak, are all almighty experts who have comprehended the Law of Time. They suddenly comprehended it and entered the Gate of the Source. From then on, they rarely appeared and only sent out decrees. Shen Ping was puzzled. ¡°So you can only rely on yourself to comprehend it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can only rely on yourself for this final step. Perhaps you will comprehend it in the next moment. Perhaps you will never understand it. There are many people in the Upper River Zone who can reach 90% of the laws of time, including myself. However, after more than a thousand years, I still haven¡¯t taken the last step!¡± The elder of Primordial Palace sighed and said, ¡°Therefore, I no longer have any hope. However, I can give you a suggestion. Go outside the river or go to the dark river below the desolate area. Back then, the palace master of Primordial Palace suddenly comprehended it outside the river. The lord from Black River Palace comprehended it when he was in the dark river. The lord from the Heavenly River Peak suddenly comprehended the rules of time one day and fused the past, present, and future. As for him, he stayed in the past. ¡°I¡¯ve also tried to walk the path of the three powerful seniors, but I didn¡¯t gain much. You can take a walk. Perhaps it will be effective. Every one who has reached 90% will walk it once.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± The elder smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. To us, comprehending the laws of time is the only meaning left. It¡¯s also our only belief. On this path, the more passageways we can walk together, the more interesting it will be.¡± Shen Ping knew what this elder was thinking. A thousand years was simply an incomparably long time. Even the dark beasts could grow into Emperors and Kings. If there was no meaning or belief in survival, then his Dao heart would definitely collapse. In the Upper River Zone and the Middle River Zone, so many Primordial Chaos Realm experts were actually very passionate about the battle of the Chaos because this was also a goal or meaning. After all, at their level, there was no need to eat, drink, and play. Even improving themselves and comprehending the laws was only a very vague concept. It was difficult for them to survive for a long time. Only by pursuing a goal could they support their beliefs. Shen Ping was the same. His belief was to protect his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. Up until now, he could actually do it, but it was still not perfect. And this time, when he rewound time and returned to the past, he realized that he was different. Only then did he have the thought of chasing. Hence, in the second year, he left the Mother Chaos River and came to the Chaos where the black exotic beast was. He told the other party that he had already killed Jin Cong. The black beast was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great. Now, can you tell me how you entered the Mother Chaos River?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Shen Ping used the same trick again and returned to the past to kill this black exotic beast. It could be considered as sending it back to the Chaos. After dealing with the black beast, he wandered aimlessly outside the river. The number of Chaos outside the river was naturally incomparable to the Chaotic Mother Stream. The most attractive thing here was mainly the strange civilization and laws in the Chaos. There were also some strange Chaotic creatures. These could bring a new mental impact to Primordial Chaos Realm experts. One after another Chaos, he entered the civilizations to experience it. He forgot what he was here for and strolled leisurely. Time passed just like that. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years had passed. Shen Ping had already walked through all the chaos outside the river, but he still could not find that opportunity. He stood at the end of the river and looked back at the dazzling lights. He shook his head and sighed. It seemed that this method would not work. Next, he returned to the Chaos Mother River and swam along the river of time. He came from the Upper River Zone to the Lower River Zone and to the area he had once been in. The original area had already given birth to a new Chaos. When the Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators here saw him, they hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Shen Ping looked at the Chaos. There were realms there, and the Chaos Laws inside were similar to the Nine Provinces. The Chaos Laws derived from a region were basically not much different. There were also civilizations of the Immortal Dao system inside. This Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator was uneasy. Although he did not know where this senior before him came from, he was definitely not simple. Shen Ping did not make a sound and continued to swim forward. Not long after, he arrived at the Chaos Region created by the Primordial Chaos Realm. It was very difficult for the Chaos here to nurture the Primordial Chaos Realm, there¡¯s only the Primordial Chaos Realm that created the Chaos itself. Similarly, the energy here was already relatively thin, and there was not much Chaos produced. In fact, with his current strength, he could casually create a Chaos, and it would be larger than the Chaos here. However, there was no point in him not doing so. Just an incomparably huge Nine Provinces Chaos was enough. He swam down the river of time. The further he went, the thinner the energy of the Mother Time River became. In the end, even the Chaos created by the Primordial Chaos Realm was gone, which meant that Shen Ping had already arrived at the desolate area. The Desolate Area was a completely barren land. There was no trace of natural laws here, and this area was incomparably vast. After swimming for several years, he finally arrived at the Boundary. The so-called Boundary was a red river of time. These red rivers of time had extremely great resistance. He did not feel any resistance when swimming down from the desolate area, but it was as if something was blocking them when swimming up, especially the creatures in the dark river. They could not cross this area at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Through the Boundary, it was the Dark River. Shen Ping activated the power of his dark river, and the restraining pressure immediately disappeared, as if a fish had returned to the water. However, not long after he swam, he encountered a dark beast. He had the combat experience given to him by the black exotic beast, so it did not take him long to kill the dark beast. He had heard from the elder of Primal Chaos Palace that even experts who had grasped 90% of the laws of time had to be careful when entering the dark river. After all, it was very difficult to activate the laws of time here. Even if he forcefully used it, he would be like the bloody aura in the sea. He would be especially eye-catching in the dark river and attract more dark beasts. On the other hand, when he activated the power of the dark river, he was like a fish in water and would not cause too much commotion. Wandering in the dark river, he had seen many strange creatures. Some of these creatures were incomparably huge, and some were very weak. However, their size did not represent strength. This was not much different from what the black beast had said. ¡°The past, the present, the future¡­ how to fuse them into one!¡± While wandering, Shen Ping was also thinking about this question. Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173: Dont Forget Your Original Intention (1) Chapter 1173: Don¡¯t Forget Your Original Intention (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping stayed in the dark river for more than a hundred years, which was an incomparably long time. Yet he still had not comprehended the laws of time. Shen Ping knew that he was not suitable to walk the path of the dark river. So he returned to the Mother Chaos River. He looked at the dazzling chaos in the Upper River Zone, and could not help but sigh. Now, there was only one path left, and that was to find an opportunity from the past. To be honest, he has no idea at all. So he could only seek guidance from the elders of the Primordial Palace again. The other party had been in the past for a long time and should have some experience in this aspect. The elder of the Primordial Palace was not surprised by Shen Ping¡¯s arrival. Any Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator who wanted to comprehend the Laws of Time would eventually walk these paths. Unfortunately, other than the three leaders of the Primordial Palace, Black River Hall, and the Heavenly River Peak, none of them succeeded. ¡°Nine Provinces, since you¡¯ve decided to return to the past, then forget your present, forget everything. At our level, the reason why we can¡¯t find an opportunity is because we stand too high and look too far ahead. No matter what situation or environment we are in, it¡¯s very difficult to find our original intentions. If we want our past, present, and future to reach the one and only, perhaps the most important thing is to find that common ground.¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment. ¡°Find your original intention. Elder, do you mean that your original intention is the common point?¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace nodded. ¡°Many Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators don¡¯t think much of it because no one will care about the original intention. However, in the depths of our true spirit¡¯s memories, the original intention is the only common point left. I tried, but I failed.¡± Shen Ping listened attentively. The Primordial Palace elder continued, ¡°In the past, I abandoned all senses and even chose to seal my true spirit. Still, it¡¯s useless. As long as we have a trace of true spirit, it¡¯s difficult for us to truly experience the past. From the moment we went back in time, we were using our own rules. ¡°I couldn¡¯t really abandon it, so it was naturally difficult to find my original intention. Even if I found it, it was what I thought was my original intention. Therefore, I failed. Not only that, but the other elders also failed.¡± He looked at Shen Ping. ¡°Therefore, if you want to find your original intention, you have to be truly free of distractions and have a clear mind. With your current body, current thoughts, and even future thoughts, you have to fuse with your past. ¡°Only in this way can one achieve the one and only. To understand the remaining ten percent of the Laws of Time, it is to find oneself. In the process of finding one¡¯s original intention, one can find oneself. This self exists in the past, the present, and even more so in the future.¡± Shen Ping was a little confused, but he understood what the Primordial Palace elder meant. Not only did the River of Time exist in the present, but it had always existed. The power of laws within it was in the present, in the future, and even in the past. The so-called regaining one¡¯s original intention and self was to fuse these rules. Shen Ping returned to the Nine Provinces Chaos. He began his long seclusion in the palace. Five years passed before he got ready. He used a trace of his true spirit to turn back time and return to the past. ¡­ Nine Continents Tower. Southern Flame Continent. Fire Toad Cave. Twelve countries, Wei Kingdom. By a crescent lake fifty kilometers away from the Golden Sun Sect was the territory of the vassal family, the Shen family. As a trace of true spirit descended, Shen Ping, who was cultivating near the spiritual spring, slowly opened his eyes. This time, he chose to go back to the day he had just transmigrated and fuse his true spirit with his soul. However, he did not seal his memories. Instead, he descended with everything in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Just as the Primordial Palace elder had said, even if he abandoned everything, it¡¯s also in the workings of the rules. He could not really experience the past and regain his original intention. Since that was the case, he might as well experience it through the descent of his true spirit. Shen Ping had experienced this kind of situation many times in Realm Sea Peak¡¯s palace. He did not know whether he could regain his original intention, but he only wanted to give it a try. If this approach fails too, he could only give up on the idea of finding himself and entering the door of the source. When the time came, he would obediently become an elder of the Primordial Palace and live a carefree life. After all, at his level, it could be considered a true longevity. The moment he opened his eyes, the distant memories hidden in the depths of his true spirit surged into his mind. He might not have remembered the appearances of the Shen family members sitting around him, but now, they were all revealed in front of him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were seizing every moment to absorb the abundant spiritual energy near the spiritual spring to improve themselves. If he remembered correctly, this cultivation was also the last cultivation he had in the Shen family. Shen Ping did not change anything. He closed his eyes again, and allowed the four-element impure spiritual root to slowly absorb spiritual energy. Four hours later, the cultivation was over. Some people were happy, while others were sad. As an Immortal, Shen Ping was neither happy nor sad. His true spirit could not sense any emotions at all. Even if the world collapsed in the next moment, it would not cause any ripples in his heart. ¡°Ping¡¯er, your foundation is average. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to reach Foundation Establishment in this lifetime. The clan has limited resources and can¡¯t provide for every clan member. After the discussion with the elders, they¡¯re going to send you to the Cloudy Mountain Swamp to explore with the Golden Sun Sect. Perhaps you¡¯ll have your own immortal encounter there.¡± Listening to these familiar words that he had not heard for a long time, Shen Ping was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Uncle, the Golden Sun Sect is destined to be in danger. There are many ordinary people in the clan with ordinary aptitude and spiritual roots. Will all of them go this time?¡± Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174: Dont Forget Your Original Intention (2) Chapter 1174: Don¡¯t Forget Your Original Intention (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping¡¯s old self didn¡¯t talk nonsense. Because he had been in society for so many years, he had long understood that it was useless to refute such a thing. The uncle hesitated for a moment before shaking his head and saying, ¡°No, the clan only chose ten. Your luck isn¡¯t too good.¡± Shen Ping said, ¡°Am I unlucky or do I have no status in the clan? My parents have long died. There might be an immortal encounter in the Cloud Mountain Swamp. If I achieve great achievements there, will the clan regret today¡¯s decision in the future?¡± The uncle looked at Shen Ping. ¡°You were a man of few words, but I didn¡¯t expect you to say so much today. Perhaps when faced with a choice, people will grow up in an instant. You¡¯re right. The reason why the clan chose you is mainly because you don¡¯t have anyone to support you in the clan. Who can predict the future? Even if you reach the Foundation Establishment stage or even the Golden Core stage in the future, that is your fortune and has nothing to do with the family. ¡°Live or die, it¡¯s your own fate.¡± The uncle let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Cultivators of my generation fight with the heavens for life. No matter what we choose, we have to continue on. Those who regret it are those whose Dao hearts are not firm and their beliefs are uncertain. Ping¡¯er, you have to remember that no matter what you encounter in the future, you are a cultivator. From the moment you embark on this path, there is only one path you can walk, and that is to survive.¡± He shook his head, got up shakily, and turned to leave. In the candlelight, he dragged his old figure and slowly disappeared. Shen Ping stared at it for a long time. He had never heard these words before, but he could feel the care this elder had for his clansmen. To survive. It was probably this elder¡¯s belief, his current belief. The next day, the elder brought him and the other clansmen to the Golden Sun Sect and took a flying ship to Cloud Mountain Parlour. At this moment, Cloud Mountain Parlour was still in the middle of development. Other than a stone shop and a scattered shop street, there was nothing else. Those who came to explore the land like Shen Ping were all casually building wooden houses near the stone shop entrance and living there temporarily. He found a random place, built a simple house with wood and looked at the various cultivators around him. More than eighty percent of these people would die in the previous rounds of exploration. Cloud Mountain Swamp was filled with demon beasts and poisonous creatures. Even if the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment cultivators led the sect disciples to sweep through and cleaned up most of the demonic beasts, the remaining ones would still pose a fatal threat to these cultivators. In the following days, Shen Ping watched quietly. Some died, but soon, new cultivators arrived. Perhaps they all had their own difficulties, but since they were here, there was only one reason, and that was to survive. No matter how miserable these cultivators were, how painful some of them were, or how difficult their lives were, it had nothing to do with Shen Ping. He realized that he was just a passerby, an observer. The vast memories of his true spirit and hundreds of years of information had already made him like the chaos, about to lose his humanity. Even here, he could not feel the passage of time. In his eyes, the sunrise and sunset were just a visual flow. Joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, and the seven emotions and six desires seemed to have lost their touch and could not attract any fluctuations. Only then did Shen Ping truly understand how difficult it was for the Primordial Palace elder to find his original intention. He knew that even if he abandoned his memories, it would still be the same. He could not see the Wei Kingdom in the Cloud Mountain Parlour, the Fire Toad Cave in the Wei Kingdom, the Southern Flame Continent in the Fire Toad Cave¡­ the Abyss of Supreme Darkness, the Immortal Dao World, and the vast Chaos¡­ One Dao era was a hundred million years, and a hundred thousand Dao eras was a chaos year. Similarly, a hundred thousand chaos years was a year. He has lived for hundreds of years. Time could make people forget everything, even their humanity and the meaning of their existence. As the Primordial Chaos Realm pursued the laws of time, they were also being influenced by time. No matter how firm their Dao hearts and beliefs were, they could not resist the corrosion of the laws of time. Even though Shen Ping had relied on the dark beast to grow to his current level, he was also affected when he comprehended time. Now he knew, but it was useless. He sat in front of the cabin in a daze. Shen Ping did not know what to do, how to find his Dao heart and beliefs. Just like that, time passed. No one noticed him, and no one could sense him. Until this day. The wooden houses nearby were built, and the smell of petals wafted from the neighbor¡¯s wooden house. It was only then that he woke up from his daze. He subconsciously looked at the neighbor¡¯s wooden house and saw a female cultivator in a robe with wet hair in front of the door. She was pouring a basin of bath water into the alley. She seemed to have sensed his gaze. She grabbed her waist and glared at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen a woman¡¯s bath water? Look at you. Ever since I came here, I¡¯ve seen you sitting in the wooden house in a daze. If you don¡¯t earn spirit stones, you probably won¡¯t even be able to find a Dao companion in the future.¡± Shen Ping looked at the female cultivator and blurted out, ¡°You¡¯ve become younger.¡± The female cultivator frowned and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite eloquent. I¡¯ve always been so young.¡± Shen Ping could not help but size up the female cultivator seriously. He did not seem to have seen her before, or rather, he did not remember this Yu Yan. She was even younger and more charming. Even though she didn¡¯t have the mature aura, her personality was still shrewish. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. Why are you still looking at me? If you want to look at women, go outside. If not, go to the brothels and music shops in the market. As long as you spend some spirit stones, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to look at them enough. I won¡¯t let you stare at me like this.¡± She then sashayed into the wooden house. Shen Ping got up and followed. The female cultivator frowned and turned around to block the door. She put down the wooden basin and crossed her arms. ¡°What? You want to force your way into my room in broad daylight?¡± She glanced at Shen Ping and snorted. ¡°If you really can¡¯t take it anymore, go find those secret prostitutes. They¡¯re cheaper. Don¡¯t look for me. I won¡¯t sell myself.¡± She slammed the door shut with a boom. Her voice sounded from inside, ¡°If you dare to barge in with that weak cultivation of yours, I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡± Shen Ping suddenly smiled. ¡°Yu Yan, can you make my legs go weak?¡± The door opened again. The young and charming female cultivator narrowed her eyes. ¡°Yo, you even know my name. It turns out that you¡¯ve specially asked around. With your small body, I can squeeze you to death. Do you believe me? Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. I¡¯m not like you, who can sit still. I still need to earn spirit stones.¡± She closed the door and walked towards the main street of the market. Shen Ping followed behind her. Looking at the lines of her hips, he found it quite interesting. The female cultivator did not mind. But she snorted in her heart. She did not expect her neighbor to be so bold. He could be said to be lecherous. They arrived at the main street of the market. She started walking along the side of the road where the stall was set up. When she saw that Shen Ping was still following her, she muttered to herself, wondering if there was something wrong with the guy behind her. How could he follow a female cultivator like this? If he was so tactless, he would have died long ago. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He might have something to rely on. Therefore, she shopped until evening. When it was almost dark, the sunset disappeared into the clouds. When they returned to the alley, they encountered a robbery. ¡°Hey, snap out of it. You deal with two of these four mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators and leave the rest to me. How about that?¡± Shen Ping didn¡¯t even look around. Instead, he said, ¡°Walk slower. I can¡¯t even keep up.¡± The female cultivator was speechless. This guy is out of his mind. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re surrounded by four cultivators. I won¡¯t care about you later! Don¡¯t blame me if you die!¡± The four robbers had already taken action. Shen Ping was still standing there without any intention of attacking. This made the female cultivator even more speechless. She could only grit her teeth and take out the white snake puppet. At the same time, she attached a few talismans to it. Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175: Whos Destroying It (1) Chapter 1175: Who¡¯s Destroying It (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Just as both sides used all their methods, the surrounding time seemed to have stopped, and the flow of air instantly froze. The four robbers stood rooted to the ground. The female cultivator immediately revealed a shocked expression. She looked at everything around her in a daze. To be able to stop space and time, what kind of technique was that? Even Nascent Souls could not do that! ¡°W-Who exactly are you?!¡± In the end, her eyes landed on Shen Ping. He was still looking at her. No matter how brainless she was, the female cultivator knew that this person was definitely not an ordinary low-level Qi Refinement cultivator. Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m your neighbor and also your husband.¡± The surroundings returned to normal. The robbers had already disappeared, as if they had never appeared. The female cultivator frowned. She had a feeling that this fellow in front of her was very likely telling the truth. Perhaps she was really his Dao Companion. Although this was very inconceivable, what had just happened completely exceeded her understanding. She still asked tentatively, ¡°Were you the one who did it just now?¡± Shen Ping subconsciously said, ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Those four cultivators, didn¡¯t you kill them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a robbery?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She stared at Shen Ping. The female cultivator frowned even more. The other party did not look like he was lying at all. However, if it was not the other party who did it, who could it be? ¡°Never mind. Whoever you are, I can see that you mean me no harm. You may be my husband, but not now.¡± She then continued walking forward. Shen Ping was still following behind her. When they returned to the wooden house, he was standing in the doorway of the house. Time had no meaning to him. From the moment he saw her, there was only one thing left in his true spirit, and that was to follow her. He didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, only following her side. Whether it was wind, rain, spring, summer, autumn, or winter, behind the female cultivator was a man. No matter how great the danger was, the situation on that day would still happen. Time would stop, and by the time it recovered, the danger would have been completely erased. This made the female cultivator even more certain that this man¡¯s background was definitely not simple. Days passed just like that. The female cultivator was also used to such a person beside her and even let him enter the house. However, Shen Ping did not do anything and just watched quietly. Until this day. He met a sweet female cultivator. It was only then that Yu Yan realized that the man following her had other colors in his eyes. ¡°Is she your partner, too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been watching over me. Are you going to watch over her now?¡± Shen Ping shook his head. ¡°I will guard you and her.¡± Another figure appeared. Yu Yan was already used to it. She did not know where the person in front of her came from, but he was definitely the most terrifying person she had seen so far. Just like that, there was another person beside Wang Yun. At first, she was not used to it. After Yu Yan explained it to her, the other party reluctantly accepted it. As she encountered more and more unbelievable things, she realized the truth of Yu Yan¡¯s words. Time passed. Shen Ping¡¯s willpower split out more and more figures. As long as his true spirit sensed a familiar aura, he would subconsciously split out a figure to stay beside them. On this day, the surrounding time and space distorted strangely. Then, it surged towards Shen Ping like a tide. Waves attacked his body, and every impact made his body tremble. By the time his willpower descended, the figures were completely dispersed by the power of Time Rewind. In the palace deep in the Origin of the Nine Provinces Chaos, Shen Ping instantly opened his eyes. Memories appeared in his pupils. Soon, he shook his head and sighed. He had failed. He did not expect that when his true spirit was completely immersed and he was about to find his original belief and intention, he would encounter the backlash of time and space, causing him to fail. He arrived at the residence of the elder of Primordial Palace, and briefly told him what had happened to him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What? It was actually broken at such a critical moment. This is definitely not a coincidence!¡± The Primordial Palace elder¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The state your true spirit is in is a sign that you are about to fuse with the past, present, and the future. Only in this very special state will you retain only the instincts of your true spirit. In that state, you won¡¯t be able to sense anything, and you won¡¯t have any memories. You will only have the purest faith of your true spirit. ¡°Your belief should be to protect your wife, concubine, and dao companions. Even though you didn¡¯t seal your true spirit and even used some natural laws in the past, this will indeed bring about a certain backlash, but it definitely won¡¯t be so intense.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression darkened. He had almost succeeded. ¡°Elder, do you mean that an expert deliberately broke my opportunity?¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you stay in the past for a long time, you will be sensed by other experts of the same level. If the elders of the Black River Hall and the Heavenly River Peak find out and trace back the laws of time, they will discover your state and guide the backlash to destroy your opportunity!¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t encounter an opportunity, I was destroyed by an elder of the Black River Hall. ¡°The three main factions in the River of Time and a few other idle factions also have Primordial Chaos Realm experts at our level. Such destruction is not considered a secret. It¡¯s all my fault. I forgot to remind you of this previously!¡± Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176: Whos Destroying It (2) Chapter 1176: Who¡¯s Destroying It (2) Editor: Henyee Translations The Primordial Palace elder blamed himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to enter such an unprecedented state in the past!¡± He sighed repeatedly, ¡°There¡¯s only one last step left. As long as you continue in this state and automatically wake up, you will definitely be able to fuse the past, present, and future. You will be able to comprehend the laws of time and become an Almighty like the Palace Master!¡± Although Shen Ping was angry, he quickly thought it through. ¡°Elder, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Everything won¡¯t be smooth sailing. This failure is also my personal calamity. There¡¯s no need to force it.¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace looked at Shen Ping. ¡°You don¡¯t know how rare this state is. It¡¯s even possible that we only have this one opportunity in our eternal lives. Now that it¡¯s been broken, you can¡¯t enter this state again in the future!¡± Of course, Shen Ping understood this. In the entire River of Time, only the leaders of the three main factions and a few idle Primordial Chaos Realm experts had done it. However, no one had ever been able to enter that opportunity again after being broken. After all, it was impossible to repeat the original path again. Simply put, this is a grudge of the destruction of the Dao. It was fate. However, he was not as angry as he had imagined, because after breaking free from that state, he re-established his beliefs to protect his family and everything around him. As for whether or not he could comprehend the laws of time, whether or not he could enter the source gate of the River of Time, it was no longer important to him. No matter who he was or what secrets he had, Shen Ping no longer had the intention to pursue it. Even if he was not angry, since the other party dared to attack, he would definitely be treated as a pushover if he did not express anything. They might even attack the Nine Provinces Chaos. In the long river of time, it¡¯s the survival of the fittest. There¡¯s no mercy. Therefore, when he returned to the Nine Provinces Chaos, Shen Ping immediately locked onto the aura hidden in the backlash of time from the past. This aura was almost nonexistent and could not be sensed at all. Even if his mind and will were very strong, he did not sense or locked onto any aura. It was as if it was the instinctive backlash of the true river of time. However, since the Primordial Palace elder had said so, coupled with the fact that he was not a fool, he naturally knew that it was definitely destroyed by other Primordial Chaos Realm experts of the same level. ¡°Is it the Black River Hall, the Heavenly River Peak, or some other idle Primordial Chaos Realm experts?¡± Standing on the edge of the river of time, his eyes were bright as he passed through the chaos and landed in the extremely dazzling huge chaos. In the Upper River Zone, there were a total of nine extremely dazzling huge chaos. There were two from Primordial Palace, Black River Hall, and Heavenly River Peak respectively, occupying six. The remaining three were those who were idle. Although it was an unspoken rule to destroy other foundations, he had no grudges with these guys in the past nor now, but they brazenly attacked him. They were really bullying him. ¡°Nine Provinces. The one who attacked was most likely an elder of Black River Hall. Among them, the one from the Qingyuan Chaos was the best at hiding his aura. He had long comprehended the laws of karma and life and had created a few related secret techniques. Even now, I can¡¯t trace his aura!¡± On this day, the elder of the Primordial Palace brought clues. ¡°But this is just my guess. He actually has a motive. Didn¡¯t you once destroy a Wu Chaos? This is the Chaos that Black River Hall thinks the most of. It can be considered a grudge, so it¡¯s normal for Black River Hall to keep an eye on you! ¡°Your actions can be considered very secretive. Until now, you haven¡¯t revealed that you¡¯ve already grasped ninety percent of the laws of time. The Chaos hasn¡¯t grown strong yet. Although I don¡¯t know what method you used to suppress the growth of the Chaos, only Black River Hall, who is watching you, can discover that you¡¯re in a state of transformation and take action!¡± Shen Ping nodded to himself. Indeed, from a logical point of view, Black River Hall had a lot of motives and had such methods. After all, the laws of life and karma were best at hiding their auras. A Primordial Chaos Realm with such laws, even if the laws were completely obliterated, could easily revive. Not to mention that the other party had mastered the laws of time. ¡°Elder, apart from Black River Palace, who else is good at hiding their aura?¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace pondered and said, ¡°Other than Black River Hall¡¯s Qingyuan, there¡¯s also an idle Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator. He came from the Nine Lights Chaos, but he basically doesn¡¯t stay on the Chaotic Mother River. He has always been traveling in the Chaos outside the river.¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any powerful aura of time law in the Chaos outside the river, though?¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace explained, ¡°The Chaos outside the river I¡¯m talking about is not outside the river near the Chaotic Mother River, but the extremely distant dark void.¡± There was Chaos outside the river near the Mother Stream. Around the Chaos outside the river was a dark void. This dark void was different from the dark void in the Chaos Origin. It was completely dark and could not be sensed by any natural order. It was like the desolate area of the Mother Stream, but much more terrifying than the desolate area. Because here, there was not even a supreme law. It was a true forbidden area for life. Therefore, the dark void was also known as the dark forbidden zone. Even powerful Primordial Chaos Realm experts who had grasped the laws of time were unwilling to go to such a place, mainly because it was too easy to get lost. There were no rules, not even supreme rules. There was no reference at all. Shen Ping did not expect this Primordial Chaos Realm expert called Nine Lights to often stay in the Dark Forbidden Zone. In that case, it was basically impossible for the other party to attack. The elder of the Primordial Palace shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. Nine Lights is good at hiding his aura. I¡¯m not sure if he has already returned to the Chaotic Mother Stream, or hiding near the Chaotic Mother Stream. As long as he can sense the supreme law, he can use time to look back and even sense your fluctuations. In fact, staying in the past won¡¯t cause too much of a commotion, but as long as you use Law Force in the past, it will definitely cause a huge commotion.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°In that case, only Nine Lights and Qingyuan have this strength?¡± ¡°Yes. Only the two of them are good at hiding. If others were to take action, you would definitely be able to trace their aura!¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace said, ¡°Although the culprit might be either one of them, you can¡¯t be too rash. If every elder fights, it can affect the entire situation. The impact on the Chaos in the upper river area is huge! In all these years, the Nine Great Chaos have never fought.¡± Shen Ping could not help but say, ¡°Not even once? Elder, could it be that you endured it after your opportunity was destroyed last time?¡± The Primordial Palace elder said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m saying that I didn¡¯t attack now. Instead, I went back to the past and fought with the other party in the past timeline. In this way, the other party has to protect his weak past self. Although it¡¯s very difficult to destroy him, it can cause damage to him! After all, we haven¡¯t fused with the past, present, and the future! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, the prerequisite is that you have to find the other party and lock onto their aura. From there, you can reverse time and find the other party¡¯s past!¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°I understand, Elder!¡± The Primordial Palace elder reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re the third elder of my Primordial Palace. This means that my Primordial Palace¡¯s right to speak in the Upper River Zone will greatly increase in the future. Other Primordial Chaos Realm experts of the same level will naturally pay much attention to you, so you have to remember to protect yourself when you do things. Especially your wives and concubines, whether it¡¯s now or in the past!¡± His wife, concubine, and Dao companions were related to his own Dao and beliefs. Once he attacked, it meant that they would shed all pretense of cordiality. The other party would definitely not be beaten up passively. Furthermore, the Primordial Palace elder was reminding him that the other factions were unwilling to see the Primordial Palace gain more authority. Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177: Target Identified (1) Chapter 1177: Target Identified (1) Editor: Henyee Translations With the elder of Primordial Palace¡¯s reminder, Shen Ping took it seriously. He knew that since the other party had destroyed his chance to comprehend the Laws of Time, he understood that the two of them were already mortal enemies. There would definitely be a second or even a third time. In the past, it was definitely unrealistic for the other party to kill him because as long as he attacked, he would sense it immediately and instantly descend. Therefore, the Primordial Palace elder had also said that killing at the Primordial Chaos Realm was done from faith and Dao heart. What was his Dao heart? It was to protect his wife and concubines. This was no longer a secret when his true spirit was completely immersed. ¡°Nine Provinces. From now on, you must be careful of the safety of your wives, concubines, and dao companions. Be it the past, the present, or the future¡­ But it¡¯s mainly the past. If I were your enemy, I definitely wouldn¡¯t personally descend. Instead, I would use the laws of time to stir the timeline of the past and use the momentum of the past to push it forward, killing your wives, concubines, and dao companions. It is difficult to guard against such tactics unless you remain in the past,¡± the Primordial Palace elder said again before he left. Shen Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had indeed not thought of this. Or perhaps, he could not explain the various methods at this level. Because he had risen too quickly, he did not have much combat experience. Moreover, ever since he was weak, he had never really fought with someone at the same level. He either crushed them or relied on other methods to forcefully suppress them. Now that he had grasped ninety percent of the Laws of Time and was only a step away from entering the gate of the source, he had to face a battle with his peers. This was indeed not his forte. But since he had encountered it, he would definitely not back down. The other party could not kill him, but he could destroy his Dao heart and belief. Not to mention whether he could stabilize his current realm, just his Dao heart would collapse and he would never have the chance to improve. To be able to grow from the Primal Chaos to the nine Primal Chaos Origins, none of them were benevolent. He descended into the past again. Then, he used the laws of time to leave a willpower imprint on his wife and concubines. No matter what danger they encountered, as long as the willpower imprint was activated, the law power left inside would erupt. That¡¯s the safest bet. However, Shen Ping did not think that everything would be fine just like that. Be it Elder Qingyuan or the mysterious Nine Lights, he did not understand them. Even the elders of Primordial Palace only knew that the two of them were good at karma, reincarnation, life, and destruction. Although the laws of time were the strongest among all the laws, and could also allow the primal chaos to continuously grow, the other laws were not necessarily inferior to the laws of time. The main thing was how to use the laws. Relying on the devouring and transformation of the void space of the Dark Beast, he had indeed grown to the level of the Nine Great Origins in a short period of time. However, in terms of the excavation and use of laws, he was far inferior to them. He did not realize this and did not think of using anything. After all, as long as he comprehended the Laws of Time, he would naturally be the strongest in time and be comparable to the leader of the three main forces. But now that he had lost the opportunity, the remaining energy and time would have to be spent on this. ¡°I¡¯ve also grasped ninety percent of the laws of time. It can be said to be invincible in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Now, I can¡¯t transcend the river of time. At the very least, I have to be invincible in the Primordial Chaos Realm!¡± With a goal in mind, Shen Ping focused all his energy on the use and excavation of the rules. At the same time, he took some time to continue studying the dark beasts. Since the law system of the Mother Chaos River could not be transcended, the Dark Beast system might have a chance. These were two completely different systems. Since he could control the power of the Dark River, it meant that there was hope. The only difference from the Dark Beast was that there was no void space in his body, so he could not strengthen himself. To put it simply, the Mother Stream was actually similar to the void space of the Dark Beast. The Chaos had a range of dao years. The void had a range of light patterns. The older the Dao year, the more laws one grasped, and the deeper one¡¯s comprehension of the laws of time. Similarly, the more patterns of light, the more powerful the void space of the dark beast was, and the faster it could devour. For example, Jin Cong, whom Shen Ping had dealt with, had ten light patterns and could activate the void domain. He had been to the dark river before. Although he had not encountered an emperor beast or a beast king, these two powerful creatures were definitely not weaker than the Nine Great Chaos Origins of the Chaos Mother River. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, the beast kings were comparable to the leaders of the three main forces. Therefore, in the opinion of the Primordial Palace elder, he indeed did not have much hope. However, Shen Ping knew very well that he still had the path of the dark beast. Most importantly, he still had to take care of the law system at the same time, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being exposed in the future, causing the Nine Great Origins to travel to the past to kill him. ¡°This battle with Qingyuan or Nine Lights is a good opportunity to train myself.¡± After figuring this out, Shen Ping was full of energy. Ever since he entered the Upper River Zone, he had never been as energetic as he was now. So what if the law system failed? He might have other hopes. Days passed just like that. The Nine Provinces Chaos also grew stronger gradually. If Shen Ping was willing, it could grow to 100,000 dao years old. According to the elder of the Primordial Palace, 100,000 dao years old was the limit of all Primordial Chaos Realms. Therefore, the Nine Great Origins were also called the masters of the Chaos. Some were also called the masters of the Mother River. Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178: Target Identified (2) Chapter 1178: Target Identified (2) Editor: Henyee Translations In any case, there were all kinds of names. For example, Black River Hall called the elders Black River King. However, only they themselves knew that the Master of Chaos and the Master of the Mother Stream were still inferior to those mighty figures who had entered the gate of the source. In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed. Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, Bai Yuying, and Wang Yun had all advanced to the Primordial Chaos Realm one after another, but their grasp of the Time Law was very ordinary. Shen Ping did not mind. After he focused on the use of the laws, he created dozens of secret techniques for it. At the same time, he mastered fate, karma, and reincarnation one after another. This was the advantage of being in a strategic position. The laws of time were only second to the supreme rules. Coupled with the power of the dark river and the foundation in other rules, he comprehended them very quickly. ¡°From the looks of it, the other party shouldn¡¯t have affected the backlash of the river of time through karma, fate, and reincarnation! Life, the laws of life. Whether it¡¯s the Nine Great Origins or other living beings, they are all part of life. They originated from the Mother Stream. Even the Dark Beasts are living beings. If they are guided by the laws of life, it¡¯s indeed very difficult to detect them!¡± He had already guessed most of it. Only Black River Hall¡¯s Elder Qingyuan was proficient in the Laws of Life. It was precisely because he was a living being that it was difficult to notice him. However, Shen Ping did not alert the enemy. Instead, he thought of a way to comprehend the Great Dao of Life. In the past, including now, he had never studied the Great Dao of Life. With the virtual frame, as long as he had this thought, he would be able to comprehend it very quickly. The so-called Great Dao of Life was mainly to study how life reproduced, how it existed, and how it was related to the Mother Stream of Time. It was not difficult to comprehend the Great Dao of Life, but it was very difficult to master it. After all, researching life itself was researching oneself. Actually, to be honest, the bloodline of the Dark Void creature that the Master of the Realm Sea Peak had once studied was a branch of life. As Shen Ping studied it himself, he realized that the Great Dao of Life could actually assist him in understanding the principles of the existence and operation of dark beasts. It amazed him. For hundreds of years, he had never given up on studying dark beasts. However, ever since he knew about the void, his progress had been minimal. Now that he had begun to study the Great Dao of Life and the rules, he had made great progress. For example, why could dark beasts give birth to void space and accommodate it? Although Shen Ping knew that this was definitely the operation of the supreme law, the operation of the supreme law also had a pattern. If he were to look at it from the point of law, the difficulty was extremely high. It was not inferior to dissecting the supreme law. This was something that even the three leaders could not do. However, when it came to the essence of life, the situation was different. The lifeforms in the Mother Chaos River were far different from the creatures in the dark river in terms of structure and genes. In order to study and analyze it, Shen Ping had even obtained many strange creatures from various Chaos. There was also the Chaos beyond the river and all other creatures. He kept studying the essence of these creatures. In the end, he came to a conclusion. There were 120,000 types of life elements in the depths of the life force of all the creatures in the Mother Chaos River. They were arranged in a complicated manner and were endless. Moreover, there were countless possible directions. Therefore, the creatures in the Mother River could walk the law system and could comprehend different laws. But the creatures nurtured in the dark river were different. There were only 100,000 types of life elements in the ordinary Dark River creatures. They intersected and gathered to form a perfect cycle. Because they were too perfect, they were born powerful, but they also limited their future. And there were actually 330,000 types of life elements in the dark beasts! The life elements in their bodies also formed a perfect cycle, but there were 120,000 types that were similar to the creatures of the Mother River and had growth potential. Of the remaining 180,000 life elements, 10,000 were hidden. If Shen Ping did not have some understanding of the void, he would definitely not have discovered them. ¡°Could it be that the 180,000 additional life elements contained the laws of the supreme law?¡± Shen Ping felt that he had vaguely grasped something incredible. So he experimented right away. To truly understand the Great Dao of Life and the Laws of Life, one had to create life on their own. Now, he deduced that the reason why he had not discovered Elder Qingyuan of Black River Hall was because he had perfectly integrated himself into the past and become a life form of the past. Elder Qingyuan was like any other life form of the past. He belonged to the past, so it was naturally impossible for him to discover any traces of him. It was the fifteenth year since he had studied the Great Dao and rules of life. The timeline of the Nine Continents Tower in the past began to fluctuate. This kind of fluctuation was inconspicuous. It was only the few major factions of the Zhongsheng Continent that fought for resources and spread to the other continents. However, Shen Ping, who had been observing, could sense that the number of Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivators that appeared near the twelve countries was gradually increasing. Fortunately, he had let his wives, concubines, and Dao companions stay in the Wei Kingdom in advance. Furthermore, he had used his great divine power to build a holy land condensed from the power of laws. Here, his wives, concubines, and Dao companions cultivated very quickly. But it¡¯s just a timeline. Shen Ping could only travel into different timelines, even the timeline at the moment when his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were born. It was because if he traced back to the reincarnation of the true spirit, even if the other party killed his wife and concubine¡¯s true spirit before they were born, it wouldn¡¯t affect them. What Shen Ping cared about was his wife, concubine, and Dao companions in the timeline he was in, not the previous reincarnation or the earlier reincarnations. Although those true spirits were also his wives, concubines, and Dao companions, they were not the lovers he knew. Therefore, he only needed to protect all the timelines from the moment the Nine Continents Tower was born. In that two years, from the moment they were born until Shen Ping went to Cloud Mountain Parlour, his wife, concubines, and Dao companions had encountered a few calamities and dangers. It was impossible to tell that these calamities and dangers were intentional, but they far exceeded the tolerance of his wife, concubines, and Dao companions. For example, when Yu Yan was adventuring with her master in the early years, she suddenly encountered a battle between Nascent Souls. The energy involved would easily kill them. A similar situation is like a very small probability. Shen Ping could see traces of the laws of fate. It was obvious that from the first failure, the other party had increased their power. Unfortunately, under his full protection, not to mention Nascent Souls, even Realm-level experts would not be able to destroy the entire Nine Continents Tower. However, he did not take the initiative to attack. He only defended. The number and power of the other party¡¯s attacks became more and more unrestrained. Clearly, he thought that Shen Ping found it difficult to discover him. Even if Shen Ping guessed who it was, it did not matter. As long as he did not understand the rules of the Origin of Life, it would be very difficult to find Elder Qingyuan. And if he could not lock onto the aura, it would be difficult for him to counterattack. The Primordial Palace elder was also paying attention to this matter. He had even entered Shen Ping¡¯s past. This strong trace of time quickly made Shen Ping sense it. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± the Primordial Palace elder¡¯s mental projection asked him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Ping said, ¡°It¡¯s still within control for the time being. I¡¯ve been protecting my wife, concubine, and Dao companions since the beginning of the timeline. No matter how Elder Qingyuan targeted me, it was difficult to hurt them.¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace nodded. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s that Elder Qingyuan?¡± ¡°Yes, such methods are most likely the laws of life.¡± ¡°The Laws of Life¡­ Is a relatively common law in the Chaotic Mother Stream. However, it¡¯s very difficult to completely comprehend it. Many Primordial Chaos Realm experts only know a little. I¡¯ve also studied it carefully, but I still haven¡¯t comprehended it, so I gave up. ¡°This is the most troublesome thing about Elder Qingyuan. Other than his willpower avatars, he also has many life law avatars. Unless we destroy the entire Chaotic Mother Stream, it¡¯s impossible to kill him.¡± Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179: Secret (1) Chapter 1179: Secret (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping frowned. The Primordial Palace elder continued, ¡°Although each of the Nine Great Origins are good at different laws, they are invincible in their own laws. Even the leaders of the three major factions who have comprehended the Laws of Time will find it very difficult to kill us.¡± Shen Ping could not help but say, ¡°Not even those who have transcended?¡± The elder of the Primordial Palace smiled and said, ¡°Nine Provinces, what do you think transcendence is? You¡¯ve comprehended the laws of time. Fusing the past, present, and future is not transcendence. You¡¯ve only reached perfection at the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°True transcendence is transcending time, transcending the river of time, transcending everything. At this level, it¡¯s only a matter of a thought to deal with experts like us in the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°But no one has ever reached this realm, not even the leaders of the three great factions. They only entered the Gate of the Source to find the path to transcendence.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. The so-called transcendence should exist at the conceptual level. There were no restrictions. It was very likely that he had mastered the supreme law. ¡°Nevertheless, you must be careful. After all, you haven¡¯t been invincible in the Primordial Chaos Realm for long. You haven¡¯t dug deeply into the laws you¡¯re good at. Otherwise, Qingyuan wouldn¡¯t have targeted you. Although it¡¯s very difficult for him to kill you, it¡¯s no different from killing you as long as he destroys your Dao heart,¡± the Primordial Palace elder reminded him. Shen Ping understood what he meant. In their realm, their Dao hearts and beliefs were the most important. If their Dao hearts collapsed, they would not be able to withstand the corrosion for a long time. ¡°By the way, we have to be careful of the other Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators. I¡¯m worried that the target this time is not only Black River Hall.¡± In fact, just as the elder of Primordial Palace had said, two years later, Shen Ping sensed traces of other Primordial Chaos Realm experts attacking. Through tracing, he realized that it was Nine Lights who was also good at hiding. The other party was good at the Law of Karma. Even though he had hidden it very deeply by using all the karma connections to cooperate with Elder Qingyuan to deal with his wife and Dao companions, he still found out. If he had not studied the laws of life, Shen Ping would definitely not have discovered it. However, things are different now. These guys thought that he did not have a deep understanding of the laws, but they definitely did not expect him to dissect the laws of life to this extent in such a short period of time. Since he had locked onto the aura, he used the same method to arrive at Nine Lights¡¯s past timeline. Unlike Shen Ping, Nine Lights¡¯s past was actually a unique lifeform in the primal chaos. He had the strength of a Dao Lord as soon as he was born. Moreover, he was not a human, but a very special creature. Seeming to sense Shen Ping¡¯s arrival, the newly born Nine Lights opened its huge eyes and stared down at Shen Ping. ¡°Nine Provinces, I didn¡¯t expect you to discover me so quickly. As expected of a new elder of the Primordial Palace who can reach the invincible Primordial Chaos Realm in a short period of time.¡± Shen Ping said indifferently, ¡°Nine Lights, there¡¯s no enmity between us in the past. Even if there¡¯s interest, there¡¯s no connection. You¡¯re not from the three main forces and often stay in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Why did you cooperate with Black River Hall¡¯s Qingyuan to attack me this time?¡± Nine Lights did not answer directly. Instead, he said faintly, ¡°Nine Provinces, do you know the difference between the Dark Forbidden Zone and the Chaotic Mother Stream?¡± Without waiting for Shen Ping to say anything, Nine Lights continued, ¡°There are no living beings in the Dark Forbidden Zone, nor are there any laws. I¡¯ve traveled there for nearly a thousand years and encountered many strange things. At the same time, I knew a lot of information. And just a while ago, when you returned to the past timeline, I knew that I had to attack you.¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. ¡°The reason being?¡± Nine Lights laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the exact reason? No creature from the Mother Stream of Chaos has ever possessed the power of the Dark River, but it happened to you. Therefore, you are an anomaly and a variable. In the future, you will threaten the operation of the entire Mother Stream of Chaos. Therefore, you have to die. As long as we destroy your Dao heart and belief, you will slowly die under the powerful passage of time.¡± Shen Ping, on the other hand, was relieved. Indeed, the main reason why he had been careful and unwilling to strengthen the Chaos was because he was worried that his power of the Dark River would be exposed. But in the end, it was still discovered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he did not understand why the elders of the Primordial Palace did not attack him. Nine Lights seemed to have guessed Shen Ping¡¯s thoughts and snorted. ¡°Among the three main forces of the Chaotic Mother Stream, the Primordial Palace is the most inclusive. It¡¯s also because of this that they actually tolerated the dark beasts. This is fundamentally wrong. It was fine in the past. After all, everyone¡¯s ideologies were just different. I didn¡¯t expect them to even tolerate an anomaly like you. They¡¯re digging their own grave. ¡°Nine Provinces, if you¡¯re still a living being of the Chaotic Mother Stream and have a grateful heart for the Chaotic Mother Stream, I advise you to end yourself. I can guarantee that your wife, concubine, and Dao companions, as well as the Primordial Chaos Realm experts in your Chaos, will continue to live. This is your belief and your Dao heart, right?!¡± Shen Ping sighed. Indeed, Elder Yun Dong had long known that he had the power of the Black River, but he had never exposed him. It turned out that the Primordial Palace was inclusive. In fact, when he encountered the backlash of the River of Time, he had suspected Elder Yun Dong in his heart because only he knew that he had been trying to comprehend the path of time. Now, it seemed that he was the one who was being petty. Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180: Secret (2) Chapter 1180: Secret (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Elder Yun Dong was indeed helping him. ¡°Nine Lights, it¡¯s too biased of you to judge that the Mother Stream of Chaos will be destroyed in my hands just because you think I¡¯m an anomaly! Since you can stay in the Dark Forbidden Zone for so long, how can you not understand that the so-called future can be changed?¡± Shen Ping said slowly. Nine Lights shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything more. Right now, it¡¯s only me and Qingyuan who are attacking you. The other fellow cultivators are just observing. They will attack sooner or later. At that time, when facing the siege of the other fellow cultivators, even you can¡¯t protect your wife, concubine, and Dao companions.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°In that case, you can give it a try!¡± He displayed the nomological secret technique he had created over the years. But Nine Lights was a powerful Primordial Chaos Realm expert who could travel in the Dark Forbidden Zone after all. He was also at the peak of the nomological realm. After only exchanging a few blows, he knew that it was very difficult to destroy the other party from the past. Moreover, Nine Lights¡¯ dao heart had transcended. This was very difficult to destroy. After he left, Shen Ping returned to the Nine Provinces Chaos. Looking at his wives, concubines, and Dao-companions by the river of time, he frowned. If the seven of the Nine Great origins attacked together, it would indeed be difficult for him to take care of all his wives, concubines, and Dao-companions, because there were many timelines in the past. There¡¯s always something he can¡¯t take care of. He thought about it, and came to Elder Yun Dong again to ask some questions. ¡°Elder Yun Dong, Nine Lights has taken action.¡± Elder Yun Dong sighed. Shen Ping said softly, ¡°You knew long ago, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I knew it from the moment Qingyuan attacked you. Why I didn¡¯t tell you was because I wanted to see how far you could grow. The Origin Law of Life is the most common and strongest law. If you can comprehend it, the other invincible Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators will no longer be able to attack you. Even if they destroy your wife, concubine, and Dao companions, you can quickly revive them with the Law of Life.¡± Elder Yun Dong stroked his beard and looked at the source of the River of Time, ¡°My Primordial Palace is the same as the other two factions. It exists to protect the Chaos Mother Stream. After countless years of accumulation, the Mother Stream of Time has encountered many crises. Among them, the greatest crises are the Dark Beast and the Dark Forbidden Zone.¡± Shen Ping did not say anything. Instead, he listened quietly. Indeed, he knew very little about the secrets of the Mother Chaos River. ¡°Dark beasts originate from the dark river that is the same as the Mother Stream of Chaos. There are many powerful dark beasts inside. Although everyone seems to mind their own business, sometimes there will be slip-ups. Similarly, the Dark Forbidden Zone is the same. ¡°In the Dark Forbidden Zone, there are no laws or living creatures, but there will be dead things. These dead things float in from the Chaos outside the river and our Chaotic Mother River. Once they enter the Dark Forbidden Zone, these dead things will become terrifying. They will be tainted with a kind of void power. They will also be the origin of the dark beasts, the origin of the void. ¡°This origin is extremely damaging to our Chaotic Mother Stream!¡± Elder Yun Dong looked at Shen Ping and continued, ¡°Nine Lights has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone. On the one hand, it indeed has the strength. On the other hand, it¡¯s to prevent other Primordial Chaos Realms or dark beasts from entering the Dark Forbidden Zone. If dead things infected with the power of nothingness come out of the Dark Forbidden Zone, it will be a huge calamity for our Chaotic Mother River. ¡°And you have the power of the Dark River, which is also a potential threat. Although you are indeed a creature of the Mother Stream of Chaos, the power of the Dark River has never appeared in the Mother Stream. It¡¯s difficult for the Nine Great Origins to predict what you will grow into in the future. They only saw some fragments from the laws of time.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Elder Yun Dong, since you knew that I had the power of the dark river, why didn¡¯t you kill me in advance?¡± Primordial Chaos Realm experts like them could enter the past or the future. Therefore, the Nine Great Origins had definitely expected him to become like this. Elder Yun Dong said helplessly, ¡°The power of the Dark River is very special. It can block the laws of time and all detection. If you hadn¡¯t gone to the past once and caused some kind of reaction, us elders wouldn¡¯t have discovered it. ¡°After the discovery, the Nine Great Chaos Origins discussed once and planned to get rid of you. However, the other elder and I disagreed. On the one hand, you are from my Primordial Palace. On the other hand, you have been a living being of the Mother Stream of Chaos since you were weak until now. For the sake of your wife, concubine, and Dao companions, your body has fused with the Chaos. You are already a part of the Mother Stream of Chaos. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a threat to the Mother Stream of Chaos, and there are also several experts who have such thoughts.¡± Shen Ping was speechless. He did not expect that after he returned to the past and saw the difference in his identity, he would cause such a huge commotion. However, if he were to do it again, he would still choose the same path. ¡°Elder Yun Dong, I¡¯m a creature of the Chaos. My wife, concubine, and Dao companions are also part of the Chaos. It was completely an accident that I had the power of the Black River. I can¡¯t make any promises now, but no matter what, I still have to thank you for your trust,¡± he said seriously. The power of the Dark River was related to his virtual frame and his origins. Therefore, he would continue to study it. Elder Yun Dong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At least in a thousand years, no more than four of the Nine Great Origins will attack you. As long as you deal with it carefully, you should be fine. And I will secretly help you, but it might not be the case in a thousand years. ¡°At that time, the leaders of the three main forces will descend. The Palace Master of the Primordial Palace is relatively open-minded, but that lord from the Black River Palace is different. If he appears, more people will attack you. ¡°The three great leaders in the Gate of the Source will descend once every ten thousand years. This is an opportunity for many experts, but it might be a calamity for you. Therefore, you have to try your best to comprehend the Law of Life before that. Otherwise, you will be in danger!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s expression turned cold. Then, he said, ¡°Elder Yun Dong, I will do my best.¡± The Origin of Life he had dissected previously had a lot of effect. Now, what he had to do was rely on the essence of his understanding to create a suitable life. Hence, as he dealt with the attacks of Nine Lights and Qingyuan, he focused on studying the Laws of Life. It was easy to understand the laws, but it was much more difficult to create a life through the laws than Shen Ping had expected. With his strength, he could easily create a life, but this life was only created through the Chaos Origin, not with the 120,000 essential life elements he understood. He might as well start from the most basic 100 types and 1,000 types of life elements to create ordinary life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was because Shen Ping himself was Chaos. After each great apocalypse, the origin of chaos could give birth to various types of lifeforms. Some were unique, some were ordinary, and some were special. This gave him a chance to observe. While he was observing, he spent two years finally creating a life form formed by hundreds of life elements. In the end, this life form collapsed in less than an hour. However, Shen Ping was extremely excited. Failure was not scary, but he was afraid that he would not even have a chance to fail. He continued to create more life forms. After another half a year, the life forms created by hundreds of life elements could already survive normally, but they could not absorb the energy of the Chaos Origin to cultivate. He didn¡¯t mind and continued to summarize and study it. Another twenty years passed. From more than a hundred life elements to more than a thousand and tens of thousands elements, Shen Ping kept improving himself. His understanding of the origin laws of life also deepened. These self-created lives could even cultivate. He even specially gave the lives he created a name, the God Race. Although the God Race was very ordinary now, he believed that the God Race would rise sooner or later. Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181: Life and Death (1) Chapter 1181: Life and Death (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Looking at the children playing around in the Chaos Origin Palace, Shen Ping¡¯s face was filled with thought. These children of the God Race had been created by him recently. Among them, there were already more than 15,000 life elements that were the most complicated. But he knew very well that there was still a long way to go before he could truly comprehend the Laws of Life. After all, the life elements in a Dark Beast¡¯s body were as high as 330,000. He suspected that Elder Qingyuan of Black River Hall had yet to fully comprehend the Laws of Life. It was impossible for Qingyuan to dissect the corpse of the dark beast, so Qingyuan should have dissected and studied the Law of Life from another path. However, the more he understood the Law of Life, the more he understood the profoundness of this law. No wonder even Elder Yun Dong did not continue with this law. The Law of Life seemed ordinary, but it was actually a true Great Dao. Compared to time, it was not very eye-catching, but it pierced through the entire Chaotic Mother Stream. As long as there were living beings, there would be Laws of Life. ¡°Husband! You¡¯ve been neglecting sleep and food to study and cultivate these days. Aren¡¯t you being too persistent? Sometimes, you have to relax.¡± After Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Pei Huoyu, and the other wives and Dao companions finished their seclusion, they walked into the palace and came to Shen Ping¡¯s side to massage his shoulders and back. Bai Yuying and Luo Qing brought the newly concocted Time Tea to Shen Ping. He took a sip and praised, ¡°Not bad. There¡¯s indeed a reason why this Time Tea can become popular in the Upper River Zone. It actually contains a trace of laws. You guys are very considerate. I just can¡¯t really relax at the moment. Even if I have Elder Yun Dong helping me, I don¡¯t have much time.¡± He rubbed the corner of his eyebrow. He couldn¡¯t say that he was depressed, but he felt that he still needed a long time to comprehend the Laws of Life. Bai Yuying couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qingyuan and Nine Lights are too much. They actually came to our past to bully us. Hmph, if they have the ability, they should start the battle of the Chaos now. I¡¯ll definitely kill all those fellows in the Chaos.¡± The battles before the Primordial Chaos Realm were also very intense. However, as long as the Chaos did not collapse and the laws did not die, they could continue to exist. Therefore, no one in the Primordial Chaos Realm was afraid of the Chaos War and they dared to take risks in the Chaos beyond the river. Although there was a chance of encountering a dark beast, the chances were very low. Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, Yun Tian, Yuan Chu, Huang Yuan, and Huo Rong had been traveling in the Chaos outside the river for the past few years. They have too much time on their hands, so they could tour every resplendent civilization to their heart¡¯s content. However, Shen Ping could not do that. Now that his wife, concubines, and Dao companions knew about his situation, Shen Ping did not intend to hide it. Yu Qingling nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re bullying you because you¡¯ve just become invincible at the Primordial Chaos Realm. If you comprehend the laws of time, I think they won¡¯t dare to be so arrogant again.¡± His wife, concubines, and Dao Companions consoled him one after another. Shen Ping smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a competition of ideologies.¡± Qiu Ying, who was beside him, said, ¡°Husband, can these bloodlines of the God Race you created reproduce?¡± ¡°Reproduce¡­¡± Shen Ping was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No, many lives nurtured by the Chaos Origin can¡¯t reproduce. Some are even unique. It doesn¡¯t matter if they can reproduce or not.¡± However, Pei Huoyu said, ¡°Husband, if a race can¡¯t reproduce, it¡¯s destined to be unable to become a powerful race. The God Race is the bloodline you created. They are your children. If they are born with flaws, they won¡¯t be able to rise in the future.¡± Wang Yun and Yu Yan nodded. Shen Ping frowned. ¡°You all think reproduction is important?¡± Qiu Ying said, ¡°It¡¯s not important, but I feel that something is missing. A race reproduces to maintain fresh blood, but if an individual is strong, there¡¯s no need to reproduce.¡± Mu Jin said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for reproduction. Every reincarnation of the Nine Provinces Chaos will give birth to a few unique Dao Lords. They¡¯re born Dao Lords and don¡¯t need to reproduce at all. They¡¯re a powerful race themselves, and no one dares to provoke them.¡± Ying Yue and Luo Qing shook their heads instead. ¡°Individual strength is important, but the fresh blood brought by reproduction is necessary to maintain a race. A living race that can reproduce also represents unlimited potential.¡± ¡°The Mother Stream of Chaos gave birth to countless races. However, no matter which Chaos it was, the races that could reproduce occupied the mainstream. It was precisely because they could reproduce that they created brilliant civilizations. If they were all strong individually, this Chaos was destined to be weak. It was destined to self-destruct.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His wives and concubines began discussing among themselves. Shen Ping fell silent. He really didn¡¯t care about reproduction. Ever since he became a Dao Lord, he didn¡¯t have any need to reproduce. He was already so powerful, so he didn¡¯t need any descendants. Plus, he had many descendants before. However, reproduction was indeed the mainstream of every Chaos. If there were no living beings that reproduced, their numbers would decrease once they die in battle, no matter how strong an individual was. For example, dark beasts were extremely powerful individually and could not reproduce. Therefore, their numbers would decrease, especially when the number of emperor beasts decreased and the number of beast kings increased. The entire dark river would become extremely empty. When there were only beast kings left, these dark beasts would head towards the source of the dark river. Thinking of this, he suddenly woke up. The10,000 hidden life elements in the 330,000 life elements of the dark beasts was probably not as simple as forming a void. It was very likely that they had destructive elements. Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182: Life and Death (2) Chapter 1182: Life and Death (2) Editor: Henyee Translations And what about the Chaotic Mother Stream? Is the 120,000 life elements the most perfect? His mind was racing. He even thought of the true laws of life. Was it an individual that was innately comparable to the Primordial Chaos Realm like the Dark Beast, or was it an ordinary individual that could continuously reproduce and have infinite possibilities? His wives and concubines were still discussing it. However, Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will had already left the Chaos Origin and descended into the mortal worlds of the realm. He was like a mortal who walked in every mortal country and studied life elements. Creating life types was a direction, but comprehending the joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness of life, and understanding the reproduction and inheritance of life were also a direction. Time passed slowly. He had been to the Imperial City and seen the birth of those princes. He had also gone to the commoners in the countryside and seen the joy brought by newborn lives. It was precisely these lifeforms that brought about a dazzling civilization, brought about many excitements, and even derived various laws and Great Daos related to them. ¡°The cycle goes on and on. This is how life reproduces¡­¡± Until now, Shen Ping basically knew why Elder Qingyuan did not let him discover his aura. This was because the other party had walked on the comprehension of this kind of life. He did not know about the dark beast, nor did he know the void space of the dark beast or the life elements of the dark beast. However, Elder Qingyuan was incomparably clear about the variety of lives and the various stories derived from life. Therefore, Qingyuan had turned himself into a part of thousands of lives and hidden in the thoughts of all living beings. Not to mention Shen Ping, who had the power of the dark river, even the three leaders who had comprehended the laws of time could not sense him if they did not know much about life. But knowing is knowing. Shen Ping still walked in the mortal world. He wanted to completely combine the directions of the two lives. Only then could he truly comprehend the Laws of Life. Of course, this was destined to be a very long path. When he was dissecting the life elements, he was still very confident. However, now that he had more comprehension of life and knew that it was the convergence point of all laws, he was no longer confident. ¡­ The source of the river of time, other than powerful existences who had comprehended the Law of Time, was unknown to all other living beings and could not be observed. It only existed in legends. At this moment, several figures rushed out from the source, which were completely condensed from mind and will, but they could distort time and space. They descended to the Upper River Zone in the River of Time. Looking at the vast river, the Palace Master of the Primordial Palace sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to come out so early this time.¡± The lord of the Black River Hall said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that fellow. Primordius, we can¡¯t let him escape this time.¡± The Peak Master of the Heavenly River Peak looked at Palace Master Primordius. ¡°Black River is right. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to come out. This time, we have to accomplish it in one go. Only then can we see the hope of transcending.¡± Palace Master Primordius fell silent. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stop you anymore. I hope we¡¯re on the right path!¡± Lord Black River snorted. ¡°The source has no concept of time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we sensed something and some changes happened at the source, we don¡¯t know what mistakes would have happened. If the River of Time is affected because of this, our Chaos Mother Stream will be completely overturned. At that time, what¡¯s the use of your pity? ¡°The other dao friends all fell in that battle. We can¡¯t let them down. Only by transcending can they return from the long river of time.¡± The Peak Master of the Heavenly River Peak also advised him, ¡°That¡¯s right, Primordius, you can¡¯t be benevolent this time. Let¡¯s put our ideals aside for now. We¡¯ll talk about other things after we completely resolve the root of the problem.¡± Palace Master Primordius didn¡¯t say anything, choosing to silently agree. Soon, the Nine Great Primordial Chaos had received a message from the leaders of the three main factions. This surprised Yun Dong and the other experts. Calculating the time, there was still a long time before the wills of the three leaders would descend. Why was it early? Could it be¡­? As if he had thought of something, Yun Dong¡¯s expression turned solemn. On the other hand, Qingyuan and Nine Lights revealed looks of joy. If it was really related to the Nine Provinces, they could directly deal with it this time. ¡°Greetings, Leader!¡± It was not a problem to say that the three main factions had transcended the Primordial Chaos Realm. It was just a pseudo transcendence. Therefore, the nine Primordial Chaos Realms had never called them such titles and had only called them with leaders. Lord Black River said, ¡°The three of us left the Gate of the Source for the safety of the Mother River. According to our senses, the power of the Dark River has eroded the Mother River. If we don¡¯t resolve it quickly, the entire Mother River will be in danger of overturning.¡± Elder Qingyuan immediately said, ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve already sensed this matter. We¡¯ve been doing our best to deal with Nine Provinces Chaos from the past. However, because of Elder Yun Dong¡¯s obstruction, we haven¡¯t dealt with it yet. I didn¡¯t expect to disturb the three leaders.¡± Palace Master Primordius looked at Yun Dong, ¡°Is that true?¡± Yun Dong said slowly, ¡°Palace Master, there is indeed such a thing.¡± ¡°In that case, from today onwards, I will attack the Nine Provinces Chaos with all my might, be it in the past or now.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± They instructed them simply before the three leaders returned to their respective elders¡¯ Chaos to understand the situation. Although they had comprehended the entire river of time, they could not directly attack from the Chaos Mother River. That would have a huge impact. They could only attack through the other nine Primordial Chaos experts and could enhance their energy. In the Primordial Chaos Palace, Yun Dong hurriedly told him the specific information. ¡°Palace Master, I¡¯ve carefully observed Nine Provinces. He¡¯s not a person with a bad character. On the contrary, for the sake of his wife, concubine, and Dao companions, for the sake of the Chaos in his hometown, he¡¯s willing to fuse with the Chaos. Moreover, he has joined our Primordial Palace. If we deal with him, it will be a huge loss to our Primordial Palace!¡± Palace Master Primordius closed his eyes and opened them again a moment later. He had already gone to the past and the future and investigated all the Nine Provinces Chaos. ¡°You¡¯re right. Nine Provinces is a junior with the greatest potential in terms of behavior and mind. He even almost comprehended the laws of time and became a part of us. ¡°Unfortunately, he has the power of the Dark River in his body. It¡¯s destined that he will walk the opposite path of our Chaotic Mother Stream.¡± Elder Yun Dong could not help but say, ¡°Palace Master, y-you¡¯ve always taught us to be tolerant and inclusive. This is also the purpose of our Primordial Palace. Yes, Nine Provinces possess the power of the dark river, but he¡¯s never used the power of the dark river to do anything harmful to other living beings.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Palace Master Primordius shook his head. ¡°Having the power of the Dark River is the biggest variable. He could grow so quickly because he used the power of the Dark River to devour the laws of the Chaotic Mother Stream. No matter what, I can¡¯t help him now. Everything depends on his luck.¡± Elder Yun Dong sighed. ¡­ In less than half a year, several Primordial Chaos experts of the same level began a battle of opportunity with the Nine Provinces Chaos. Even the Primordial Chaos Realm began to besiege experts like Ji Qing Tong and Hun Ling. ¡°Shen Ping! What exactly is going on? Why did those experts, who have a good relationship with us, suddenly attack us?!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will looked at the large number of Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators in front of him and shook his head. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s related to me. I implicated you. Now, my Nine Provinces Chaos has already become the common enemy of the entire Chaos Mother River. You can leave now and reincarnate into other Chaos to grow again. Otherwise, your laws will die with my Chaos!¡± Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183: The Brilliance of Life (1) Chapter 1183: The Brilliance of Life (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The time arrived sooner than what Elder Yun Dong had said, and Shen Ping had yet to comprehend the Laws of Life. He guessed that some variable had appeared. However, no matter what variable it was, he was indeed not confident that he could withstand this round of attacks. Ji Qing Tong shook his head. ¡°This is my hometown. Even if I die, I will die to protect the Chaos!¡± Hun Ling and Yun Tian looked at each other and smiled. They did not say anything. Huang Yuan and the others shook their heads firmly. Only the Primordial Chaos Realm experts who had fused with the other Chaos finally chose to reincarnate. They were unwilling to live and die with the Nine Provinces Chaos. ¡°Husband!¡± Looking at the remaining seventy percent of the Primordial Chaos Realm experts, Pei Huoyu, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the other wives and Dao companions stood beside Shen Ping. ¡°We said back then that since we can¡¯t live together, we have to die together.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, we couldn¡¯t fight side by side. Now, we can do as we wish! ¡°Ying¡¯er, you¡¯re in charge of gathering information from the chaotic river of time! ¡°Yun¡¯er, Huoyu, you are in charge of nurturing the Dao Ancestors of the Primal Chaos. The more the merrier! ¡°Qing¡¯er, Yue¡¯er¡­ you¡¯re in charge of letting the Dao Ancestors who have grown up understand the laws. Next, our Chaos will strengthen and increase the Primordial Chaos Realm to guard the long river of time!¡± ¡°Yes, husband!¡± Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling and Yun Tian looked at Shen Ping. ¡°What about us?¡± Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°The safety of the Chaos will depend on you! This is the life and death of our Chaos!¡± He activated the void space of the Dark Beast¡¯s corpse and devoured the energy of the surrounding Chaotic Mother Stream. The Chaos expanded at a visible speed. In just a few dozen Dao eras, it expanded to 100,000 dao years. The Primordial Chaos experts who attacked the Nine Provinces Chaos were dumbfounded. They could not break through such an elder-level Chaos at all, but the higher-ups were still telling them to attack it. At this level of chaos, they shouldn¡¯t be destroying the laws, they should attack the River of Time. Only by destroying the River of Time could the Dao Ancestors who had fallen in the Chaos be unable to revive. Otherwise, if they kept fighting here, they would die and revive at the same time. They would never be able to end this fight. The nine Primordial Chaos Realms also knew this, so they sent a large number of Primordial Chaos Realm experts to attack Ji Qing Tong and the others. Fortunately, they were fighting locally. With Shen Ping¡¯s strength, they could barely deal with it with the array. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the great opportunity activated, three primal chaos passageways were opened at the same time. The number of primal chaos passageways was still increasing. This was how terrifying it was to comprehend the laws of time. They were not restricted by the supreme laws and could open more primal chaos passageways. And facing so many dimensional battlefields at once, the defensive line of the Nine Provinces Chaos was instantly in danger. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Even if they occupy the edge, they still need some time to nibble away. You guys do your own thing!¡± Shen Ping¡¯s willpower enveloped the entire Chaos. Even the past timeline was attacked. Although he was flustered, he still maintained one or two willpower clones to continue studying the Law of Life. Only in this way could he have a chance of survival. Otherwise, he was destined to die. ¡°I advise you to surrender obediently, Nine Provinces. Since you want to protect your chaos and your family, you should know that if you keep resisting, it will only make your wife, concubine, and Dao companions¡¯ situation worse! If you are willing to die on your own, then we can guarantee that your wives and concubines will continue to live in the Chaos. No one will threaten them!¡± Nine Lights¡¯ voice resounded throughout the entire primal chaos. Elder Qingyuan also appeared. He looked at the body where Shen Ping¡¯s mind and will had gathered and said with a faint smile, ¡°You used the power of the dark river to rise so quickly and become a Primordial Chaos cultivator with the same strength as us. Unfortunately, your foundation is still too shallow. This is what happens when you take a shortcut. Therefore, you should die obediently. Only then will you truly belong.¡± The two experts continuously increased the power of their attacks, attacking together in the past and present timeline. There were other experts who were also opening up great opportunities. Although Shen Ping tried his best to resist, there were too many of them. As the saying went, one would lose if one defended for a long time. In the end, even if the other Primordial Chaos experts did not use their full strength, Shen Ping had no choice but to defend. It was very difficult for him to resist Qingyuan and Nine Lights, so he retreated step by step. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun Dong sighed and said, ¡°This is an order from the three leaders. The Nine Great Primordial Chaos must attack you. I can¡¯t disregard this order as well. At the current speed, in at most two more years, your chaotic rules will completely disappear. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you!¡± Shen Ping said slowly, ¡°Thank you, Elder Yun Dong.¡± He still had a trump card. The dark beasts he controlled could deal with these cultivators, but he could not use them yet. Moreover, he did not know if the three leaders would attack once he used the dark beasts. Time passed bit by bit. Shen Ping could no longer protect his wife and concubine in the past timeline. ¡°Husband, we don¡¯t blame you. We¡¯re useless. Don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯re accompanying you now.¡± He watched as his wives, concubines, and Dao Companions died before his eyes. Shen Ping clenched his fists. The collapse of the past gave him enough time to deal with the invasion of Chaos in the current timeline. His wife, concubines, and Dao-companions were all nurturing new Dao Ancestors. There was also the rise of the newly advanced Primordial Chaos Realms. Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184: The Brilliance of Life (2) Chapter 1184: The Brilliance of Life (2) Editor: Henyee Translations Under the protection of Shen Ping¡¯s nomological power, they kept fighting the Dao Ancestors and the Primordial Chaos Realms of the nine Chaos. From the dimensional battlefield at the edge of the Chaos to the battle at the edge of the river of time, they did not stop at all. This was the cruel war of Chaos. Everyone knew that the defeat of the Nine Provinces Chaos was only a matter of time. The three great factions were looking at the Nine Provinces Chaos with calm expressions. They could easily see the past, present, and future. However, because Shen Ping had the power of the Dark River and could block the laws of time, they could only vaguely see some things. ¡°Nine Provinces is indeed a hidden danger. He can actually use the power of the Dark River to control the Dark Beast. If he controls Emperors and Kings, the entire Chaotic Mother Stream will be completely devoured by the aura!¡± Lord Black River said in a deep voice, ¡°Fortunately, we came out early. If we had given him more time, it might have been too late!¡± Primordius frowned. ¡°Black River, don¡¯t forget that Nine Provinces once dealt with a true dark beast hidden in the Chaos. If not for him, how could the loophole in the desolate area be filled?¡± Black River said, ¡°It is precisely because of this variable that there are loopholes.¡± Palace Master Primordius could not be bothered to continue arguing with him. No matter what, the Nine Provinces Chaos would soon become a thing of the past. The Peak Master of the Heavenly River Peak said slowly, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s too slow. Let¡¯s interfere a little. We can¡¯t give Nine Provinces any chance to counterattack. After all, the other party has the power of the dark river!¡± Black River nodded. ¡°Alright, but we can¡¯t interfere too much, or it will affect the operation of the Supreme Law.¡± As the three leaders took action, the power of the Dimensional Void Battlefield created by the nine Great Origins increased greatly. Those Dao Ancestors quickly suppressed the Dao Ancestors of the Nine Provinces Chaos. Even a portion of the river of time that had been occupied by them was snatched back by the nine Great Origins. This caused Shen Ping to be unable to quickly resurrect the fallen Dao Ancestors. Under such circumstances, the dimensional void battlefield was even more badly defeated. It could originally last for two years, but now, it could only last for one year. ¡°Shen Ping, what should we do? We can¡¯t stop them at all!¡± ¡°Yeah, we have to think of something!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Luo Qing, and Bai Yuying were all extremely anxious. They were not afraid of death. They had lived for an incomparably long time. To them, time and life were nothing. However, they were afraid that Shen Ping would die. If his wife, concubine, and Dao companions were Shen Ping¡¯s Dao heart, then Shen Ping was their backbone. He was the only meaning for them to live until now. ¡°There¡¯ll be a way! Even if I die, I¡¯ll hold on until the last moment!¡± Shen Ping looked at his wives, concubines, and Dao companions. ¡°In the past, I couldn¡¯t protect you. But now, unless I die, no one can hurt you!¡± His willpower avatar had been studying the essence of the Laws of Life. At the same time, he created a new God Race, one that could reproduce. In addition to the life elements, he also gave the new god race some spiritual light of life, integrating his understanding of life into it. In addition, he continued to create more life elements to combine. From 10,000, 30,000, to 50,000, to 70,000. Although it was still 50,000 life elements away from the 120,000 life elements of the Chaotic Mother Stream, these life elements were the most difficult. If he had been given more than a hundred years in the past, he might not have been able to study it thoroughly, let alone now. However, Shen Ping had no other choice. Only by comprehending the laws of life could he be immortal and protect his wife, concubine, and Dao companions. As long as he did not die, they would not die. The moment he comprehended and studied life, he understood this. Therefore, when Nine Lights thought that destroying his wife and concubine would affect his Dao heart, his thoughts were too simple. ¡­ The Nine Provinces Chaos continued to retreat in defeat in the dimensional battlefield. Half of the entire 100,000 years of Chaos had already been devoured. The further they went, the faster the devouring speed was. This was a feast for the nine Primordial Chaos. Looking at their home that is about to be eaten up, all the new Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators risked their lives. They chose to burn their laws and true spirits to protect their home. With their disregard of death, the entire Chaos erupted with unprecedented potential, actually snatching back the area by the river of time. Shen Ping did not have time to sigh with emotion. He immediately revived the fallen Dao Ancestors on a large scale. However, these new Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators who had burned laws could not be revived. Boom! Boom! Boom! The remaining Primordial Chaos experts continued to burn their lives. Just like that, a year passed, and the Nine Provinces Chaos was still there. With the help of the leaders of the three main factions, the power of the nine Primordial Chaos Realms was maintained. However, there was a limit to the number of Primordial Chaos Realms in the Nine Provinces Chaos. When only Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and Yun Tian were left burning their lives, the dimensional void battlefield was already close to the boundary. This was already the core of the primal chaos. Beyond that was the primal chaos origin. Once it reached the origin, all the primal chaos laws would be devoured. ¡°Shen Ping, to be able to get to know you, I, Hun Ling, have no regrets! Goodbye, Nine Provinces!¡± Boom! Hun Ling burned his Chaos Laws, immediately increasing the power of the entire Chaos. Shen Ping¡¯s numb heart and mind were touched for the first time. He could not remember how long it had been since he had been touched. ¡°See you, Nine Provinces! Goodbye, Shen Ping!¡± Yun Tian was next. Yuan Chu, Huang Yuan, Huo Rong. They burned their laws fearlessly just to delay the collapse of the Nine Provinces Chaos. Ji Qing Tong stood at the Chaos Origin and looked at the dazzling light. A warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°I admit that I was wrong in the past. Hun Ling, Yun Tian, and the others have guts. They are from the Nine Provinces Chaos!¡± He took out a bottle of wine and handed it to Shen Ping. ¡°Finish this jug, old friend, and I¡¯ll be on my way, too! This is my hometown, the hometown that I¡¯ve fought for for countless years. Goodbye!¡± Ji Qing Tong burned his own laws. The entire Chaos suddenly lit up. All the Dao Ancestors in the dimensional battlefield went crazy. They burned their true spirits to block the attacks of the nine Primordial Chaos experts. ¡°Husband! It¡¯s our turn. We have no regrets in meeting you and accompanying you in this life.¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, Luo Qing, Qiuying, Mu Jin, Yu Qingling, Pei Huoyu, Yin Honglian, Ying Yue, Yue Lingluo¡­ His wives, concubines, and Dao companions burned themselves with smiles. The lights of every wife, concubine, and Dao companions were reflected in Shen Ping¡¯s eyes and in the depths of his true spirit memory. His heart, which could no longer feel emotions, trembled. He walked in the mortal kingdom and looked at the primal chaos in a daze. A vast number of memories and past events came like a tide. Shen Ping knew what the brilliance of life was and what the glory of life was. They did not need to be comprehended or studied. What was needed was to feel them with his heart. It was the same for Protection. Boom! Boom! Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dimensional void battlefield continued. Even though the remaining Dao Ancestors knew that they had no hope and no way out, they still fought. Shen Ping looked at them as if he was looking at all living beings and the brilliance of the various civilizations that had existed for countless years. This is life. One that was worthy to be protected with all his might. As the dimensional void expanded further, until it spread to the vicinity of the Chaos Origin, all the Dao Ancestors and living beings had already disappeared. Only this huge Origin was left in the entire Nine Provinces Chaos. Yun Dong shook his head and sighed. Nine Lights, Qingyuan, and the other experts were expressionless. Even if they saw the struggles of the living beings in this primal chaos, it was meaningless to them. ¡°This is what you get, Nine Provinces! Only by completely eradicating you, an anomaly, can the entire Mother Stream of Chaos truly last forever!¡± Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185: Entering the Gate of the Source (1) Chapter 1185: Entering the Gate of the Source (1) Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Ping ignored them and released the dark beast he controlled. He wanted to buy himself the last bit of time. Under the control of the power of the dark river and his willpower, the five powerful dark beasts blocked the edge of the primal chaos origin. Yun Dong frowned. Elder Qingyuan laughed. ¡°You finally gave yourself away at the last moment. Sure enough, you have completely transformed into a creature of the dark river. However, this is just a futile struggle. These dark beasts can¡¯t stop us at all!¡± All nine Primordial Chaos experts attacked. Although the dark beast was powerful, this was the Chaotic Mother Stream after all. It was bound by the supreme laws and could not unleash many methods. But the more time they could buy, the better. Shen Ping placed all his energy on the study of the Law of Life. When his spirit was touched, his emotions were no longer numb. After so many years of accumulation, his mind and will were on the verge of transformation. But he did not care at all. Right now, all his thoughts and mind only had one goal, and that was to comprehend the Law of Life. Only by comprehending the laws of life could he survive. Only then could he revive his wife, concubine, Dao companions, Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and his friends who had burned themselves. This was his only hope. In this situation where his mind was completely unique and extremely pure, the virtual frame in the depths of his true spirit slowly fused with his true spirit. It was like a volcano eruption. Shen Ping did not feel anything. He only knew that the speed at which he studied the combination of life elements had suddenly soared. From 70,000 to 120,000 life elements, it was as if he had suddenly understood everything. All the troublesome problems were easily solved. There was no problem with the nature of the 300,000 life elements of the dark beast. Although the hidden life elements had yet to be understood, it had already touched on the supreme law. After all five of the dark beasts were dealt with by the nine Primordial Chaos experts. The Nine Provinces Chaos¡¯ Origin was also disintegrating bit by bit. The Chaos Laws that Shen Ping grasped were dying one by one, and the originally huge Origin was rapidly shrinking. Yun Dong shook his head. From the moment he knew that Shen Ping had the power of the dark river, he had predicted this ending. He wanted to see if he could change it, but unfortunately¡­ In the distance of the river of time, the three leaders looked at the gradually disintegrating Nine Provinces Chaos and heaved a sigh of relief. At least nothing unexpected had happened. They were very vigilant against the power of the dark river. If this power spread in the Chaotic Mother River, the entire river would be completely devoured. Not long after, the huge and incomparably dazzling Nine Provinces Chaos completely dissipated. Just as Elder Qingyuan was smiling, he suddenly sensed something and his smile froze. Nine Lights noticed this change and subconsciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Qingyuan?¡± Yun Dong and the other powerful cultivators looked over as well. ¡°My past timeline has been attacked¡­ Oh no, my Law of Life is dying!¡± Elder Qingyuan¡¯s face was filled with horror. ¡°Quick, quick, enter my past timeline. He¡¯s not dead, he¡¯s not dead!¡± Yun Dong, Nine Lights, and the others were stunned. Then, they immediately entered the timeline of Elder Qingyuan¡¯s past. However, as soon as they entered, they sensed Elder Qingyuan¡¯s aura weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately after, he disappeared. ¡°How is this possible!! W-we can¡¯t see Elder Qingyuan¡¯s past, present, and future timeline!¡± ¡°E-Elder Qingyuan has died??¡± The experts were completely stunned. They have no idea what¡¯s going on. Yun Dong had some guesses, but even if Shen Ping had grasped the Law of Life, it was impossible for him to destroy Elder Qingyuan as Qingyuan had grasped the Law of Life, unless the Chaotic Mother Stream dried up, and there were no more living beings. The three leaders arrived. Black River¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked at the Mother Time River area where the Nine Provinces Chaos was originally located. ¡°Come out. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually comprehend the true Laws of the Dark River!¡± The area in front of them actually evolved into a Chaos at an extremely fast speed, and was still expanding. Soon, it returned to the original 100,000 years old of the Nine Provinces Chaos. ¡°Nine Provinces!!¡± The Chaos Origin gathered into a figure. It was Shen Ping. He looked at the leaders standing at the peak of the Chaotic Mother Stream and said without any emotion, ¡°There¡¯s only one way to destroy me, and that is to destroy the Chaotic Mother Stream!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Yun Dong said with a complicated expression, ¡°Nine Provinces, have you comprehended the Laws of Life?¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Law of Life is indeed broad and profound, and what I comprehended is the true Law of Life. Be it the Chaotic Mother Stream or the dark river, the living beings inside are all lifeforms in the long river of time.¡± Black River said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re twisting logic. The Dark River is the Dark River. The Dark Beasts inside are born to be destroyed. They don¡¯t belong to life at all. Nine Provinces, even if you comprehend the Laws of Life and can even use it to kill Elder Qingyuan from the past, you still can¡¯t change the essence of the Dark River! ¡°As long as you dare to devour the Chaotic Mother Stream, you will definitely suffer the backlash of the Supreme Law!¡± Shen Ping looked at Black River. He was a pseudo-Origin Transcendent expert who had comprehended the entire Law of Time. Although he had comprehended the true Law of Life, he was still unable to deal with him like he had dealt with Elder Qingyuan. Only the supreme law could do so. Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186: Entering the Gate of the Source (2) Chapter 1186: Entering the Gate of the Source (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Whether I belong to Dark River or not is not up to you to judge! You want to kill me, but you can¡¯t do it now!¡± Black River stared at Shen Ping. The power of time around him surged, which was the power of the entire law of time. Shen Ping¡¯s figure shattered many times. Even the Chaos Origin was affected. But beams of golden light shone from the Chaotic Mother Stream and enveloped Black River. It was the light of rules, the true light of the supreme rules. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Black River! If you continue, you¡¯ll be the first to suffer the backlash of the Supreme Law.¡± Palace Master Primordius¡¯ voice sounded, ¡°Black River, a true creature of the Dark River cannot comprehend the Laws of Life. Even if Nine Provinces have the power of the Dark River, since he can comprehend the essence of life from life and death, it means that this is allowed by the supreme law. If he destroys the Mother Chaos River in the future, it also means that he is destroying himself.¡± He seemed to be speaking to both Black River and Shen Ping. ¡°The laws of life are extremely difficult to comprehend. Only those who truly respect, love, and understand the true meaning of life can comprehend them.¡± Black River snorted, ¡°Primordius, you will regret this.¡± After saying that, he disappeared. The Peak Master of Heavenly River also left. Nine Lights and the other invincible Primordial Chaos Realm experts left one after another. Only Palace Master Primordius and the two elders were still in the Nine Provinces Chaos. ¡°Nine Provinces, I hope you don¡¯t bear a grudge. You know the reason why I attacked you this time. No matter who it is, it¡¯s because of the safety of the Mother Chaos River. Since you have destroyed Qingyuan, this matter is over.¡± Palace Master Primordius said slowly, ¡°As for the fallen creatures in the Nine Provinces, I believe that if you comprehend the Rules of Life, you have the confidence to revive them from the River of Time.¡± He raised his hand and waved it. A large number of true spirits scattered. Shen Ping was stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°These are the Primordial Chaos and Dao Ancestors who died. Even if you haven¡¯t comprehended the laws of life, I will revive them after this matter is over. No matter what, your wives, concubines, dao companions, your friends, and these Dao Ancestors who fought and protected the Nine Provinces Chaos are innocent.¡± Shen Ping felt grateful from the bottom of his heart. He immediately said without hiding anything, ¡°Palace Master, Black River wants to get rid of me. This is an irreconcilable conflict. As for the rest, I can overlook them for the sake of the Chaotic Mother Stream.¡± Palace Master Primordius sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of making enemies with our levels? Even if you want to deal with Black River, there¡¯s only one way. That is to transcend the Primordial Chaos Realm and transcend the river of time. ¡°This step is difficult, extremely difficult. Even if you completely comprehend the laws of time, and fused the past, present, and future, even if you sensed and entered the gate of source, you still won¡¯t be able to transcend.¡± Shen Ping was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Palace Master, what exactly is inside the Gate of the Source?¡± Palace Master Primordius looked at Shen Ping. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you enter. Your appearance is a variable, and the answer is in the Gate of the Source. I know what you¡¯re thinking now. The life essence of the Dark Beast does contain a trace of the supreme law, but it¡¯s impossible to comprehend it.¡± Shen Ping looked surprised. This was indeed his greatest reliance. Palace Master Primordius smiled and said, ¡°If transcending was so simple, then people who transcended would have appeared regularly in the Mother Stream over an incomparably long period of time. Regardless of whether it was the Mother Stream or the Dark River, if they wanted to comprehend the operation of the supreme laws, they had to enter the gate of source.¡± After saying that, his figure disappeared. Elder Yun Dong walked forward and said, ¡°Congratulations on successfully surviving this calamity. In the future, no one will make a fuss about you possessing the power of the Dark River. Alright, there are still many things in the Nine Provinces Chaos that need you to deal with. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± After he watched the two of them leave, Shen Ping immediately revived his wife, concubine, Dao companions, Ji Qing Tong, Hun Ling, and the others. Originally, he could rely on his own comprehension of the Law of Life to find traces of their lives from the past timeline or even the reincarnation before the True Spirit and revive them without a True Spirit. However, with the existence of a True Spirit, reviving them was very simple. ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Husband, that¡¯s great. You¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Haha, Shen Ping, looks like we¡¯ll be completely fine in the future?¡± Looking at his wife, concubine, Dao companions, and friends who appeared in front of him again, Shen Ping smiled. ¡°Yes, no one will dare to bully us in the future.¡± ¡­ Time flies. In the blink of an eye, more than 10,000 years passed. New Chaos rushed into the Upper River Zone, and some Chaos fell. The river of time constantly regenerated and died, repeating many stories. The Nine Provinces Chaos had become the new elder of the Primordial Palace. Like the other elders, it had a huge Chaos that had existed for 100,000 years. Dazzling light covered the Upper River Zone. Ever since that battle, Shen Ping brought his wife, concubines, and Dao companions to roam the various Chaos in the River of Time. He was free and unrestrained. He, who had comprehended the Laws of Life, no longer felt any danger to his life. As long as the Chaotic Mother Stream existed, he would always exist, and his wife, concubines, and Dao companions would always exist. Although Palace Master Primordius had said that as long as one stayed in the Mother River and the Dark River, it was impossible to comprehend the supreme laws, he still took the time to continue studying the 330,000 life elements of the dark beasts. He relied on his powerful mind and will to analyze and comprehend them. The closer he got to the 10,000 life elements, the more he felt the mystery of the supreme law. It was like a veiled woman, making it impossible for him to approach. On this day, just as he was swimming through the primal chaos outside the river, that opportunity descended again. This time, there were no experts interfering. When he came back to his senses, the last step of the law of time had been taken. He had fused the past, the present, and the future. He subconsciously looked into the distance of the River of Time. Just like the source he saw when he first returned to the past, there was an ancient door floating quietly. The Gate of the Source. There seemed to be an intense attraction and summoning there, especially after comprehending the laws of time. It was as if that was where he truly belonged. Shen Ping forcefully suppressed it and returned to the Chaotic Mother Stream with his wife, concubines, and Dao companions. The moment he returned, the entire River of Time resisted and rejected him. He finally knew why the three leaders did not stay in the Mother Stream of Chaos. It was because after comprehending the Laws of Time, they were no longer protected by the Supreme Law. Their existence would greatly affect the Mother Stream. ¡°Yun¡¯er, Ying¡¯er¡­ I have to leave!¡± Wang Yun, Yu Yan, Bai Yuying, and the others looked at Shen Ping. They had already realized that, and they did not have much regrets after spending tens of thousands of years together. ¡°Husband, just walk your own path. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± ¡°Yes, we will guard the Nine Provinces Chaos.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So don¡¯t worry and pursue your own path in peace.¡± He saw the blessing and smile in the eyes of his wife and concubines. Shen Ping did not have any reluctance to leave. With a thought, he no longer suppressed the attraction and summoning. Soon, he floated out of the Chaotic Mother Stream and quickly approached the gate of the source. When he stood at the edge of the Gate of the Source, he looked back. A vast river that looked like a rattlesnake floated quietly in the void. The billions of light spots in the river represented chaos. In this chaos, there were his wives, concubines, Dao companions, friends, and many dazzling civilizations. He turned around, and resolutely stepped into the gate of the source. It was as if a water curtain had swept past his mind and will. His surroundings were pitch-black. There were no rules or perception. It was as if he was standing in a dark forbidden area. ¡°Nine Provinces, congratulations on getting to the source.¡± Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187: Final (1) Chapter 1187: Final (1) Editor: Henyee Translations The moment he heard the voice, the surrounding darkness seemed to have instantly disappeared, and some light returned to Shen Ping¡¯s eyes. He realized that he was in an ordinary room, and three figures stood in front of him. They were Black River, Primordius, and the Peak Master of the Heavenly River. ¡°Hmph! Primordius, I already said that this fellow would return sooner or later. In that battle back then, you shouldn¡¯t have been so kind-hearted, causing a trace of its true origin to rush out of the gate of the source. As a result, this variable had long appeared!¡± Palace Master Black River said coldly. Primordius said with a gentle smile, ¡°Black River, don¡¯t be so biased. Isn¡¯t this situation what we want to see? Although Nine Provinces fused with a trace of the true origin of the Master of the Dark Beast, he didn¡¯t repeat the same mistake and wanted to destroy the entire River of Time, instead he entered the Gate of the Source.¡± The peak master of the Heavenly River Peak also nodded. ¡°Indeed, no matter what it was in the past, at least this outcome is good.¡± Shen Ping frowned. ¡°Palace Master, can you tell me what¡¯s going on now?¡± Palace Master Primordius smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We have enough time¡­ Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Tables and chairs appeared in front of the four pseudo Primordial Chaos Realm Transcendents. After sitting down, Palace Master Primordius slowly said, ¡°You have been to the dark river and have grasped the power of the dark river. You have also killed dark beasts. You should know a lot about them.¡± Shen Ping nodded. ¡°When dark beasts fight each other, more and more emperors and kings will be born in the end. They will then move towards the source of the dark river. Although they do pose a threat to the Chaotic Mother Stream, other than that dark beast, no other dark beasts had entered the Chaotic Mother Stream.¡± Black River¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That dark beast was deliberately placed in by the supreme law. Otherwise, how could it have the chaos of the dark beast to invade the Nine Provinces Chaos you¡¯re in?¡± ¡°The Supreme Rules?¡± Shen Ping was puzzled. The dark beasts had never entered the Chaotic Mother Stream, but after he rose to power, the dark beasts appeared and even invaded his Chaos. It was precisely because of the Wu Chaos that he could finally grasp the power of the dark river. He relied on the void to devour the laws of the Chaotic Mother Stream and grew to this extent. Palace Master Primordius said, ¡°Yes, the supreme law. Whether it¡¯s the Chaotic Mother Stream or the Dark River, they all operate under the influence of the supreme law. The Gate of the Source is the source of the supreme law. ¡°We are now in the Origin of the Supreme Law. The River of Time is actually similar to the Chaos. There are also new lives, nirvana, and reincarnation, with a reincarnation of every 100,000 years. The difference is that the operation of the Supreme Law gives the creatures of the Chaotic Mother Stream a chance of survival. Every 100,000 years, a Master of Dark Beast will be born in the Dark River. This creature is born for destruction. It can easily enter the source and enter the Chaotic Mother Stream from the source. No one can resist the Master of Dark Beast. ¡°If we can resist the Master of Dark Beasts in the Gate of the Source and destroy it, the Mother Stream of Chaos will pass another hundred thousand years and wait for the next Master of Dark Beasts to be born.¡± He looked at Shen Ping and said, ¡°And you are the master of the dark beasts. Or rather, you were the master of the dark beasts in the previous reincarnation.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Palace Master, you mean that I absorbed a trace of the true origin of the Master of the Dark Beast?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Palace Master Primordius sighed. ¡°In that battle, Black River and Heavenly River gave their all and even burned their True Spirit Origin to severely injure the Master of Dark Beast. But I knew that if we continued to fight, the three of us would die and the Chaotic Mother Stream would be destroyed. Therefore, at the most critical moment, I guided the Master of Dark Beast to rush out of the gate of source. My original intention was to see if a trace of its true origin would be destroyed or reborn if it landed in the Chaotic Mother Stream.¡± Both Black River and the Peak Master of Heavenly River fell silent. Shen Ping was a little puzzled. ¡°Palace Master, since you¡¯re not confident, how can you force the master of the dark beasts to escape?¡± Palace Master Primordius laughed, ¡°We are not confident. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t kill the master of the Dark Beast, but that we are vigilant of¨C¡± Speaking of this, the entire room suddenly felt a heavy pressure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In every cycle of time, no one has ever been able to truly stop the master of the Dark Beast. At least, after Black River, I, and Heavenly River entered the gate of the source, we haven¡¯t seen any other pseudo Primordial Chaos Realm experts transcend. They can¡¯t all have transcended, right? Therefore, we guess that all of this is very likely to be like the Chaos. It¡¯s a balance. ¡°You have fused with the Chaos, so you should know that when the endurance of the Chaos reaches its limit, it will balance itself. This is irreversible. It¡¯s the same for the Mother Stream of Time. It¡¯s indeed vast, but the energy of the Mother Stream of Chaos has a limit. ¡°After exceeding this limit, which is 100,000 years, there will be a master of the Dark Beasts who will destroy the Mother Stream of Time, returning everything to the Gate of the Source. After a long time, the Gate of the Source will regenerate the river of time, continuously producing new chaos and new life.¡± Shen Ping nodded. From the perspective of Chaos, that was indeed the case. Palace Master Primordius continued, ¡°Therefore, we tried other methods but did not directly destroy the Master of the Dark Beast. This is because we suspect that the Master of the Dark Beast can¡¯t be destroyed at all. The void rules in its body are the same as the Dark Forbidden Zone in the Chaos outside the river. As long as the Dark Forbidden Zone is not destroyed, the Master of the Dark Beast will not die.¡± Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188: Final (2) Chapter 1188: Final (2) Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°However, the Master of the Dark Beast would also be afraid, so I used another method to make it escape the Gate of the Source automatically. Fortunately, we made it.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ping asked the biggest question in his heart, ¡°Palace Master, in that case, why did that trace of true origin of the master of the dark beasts fuse with me?¡± Palace Master Primordius burst into laughter. The Peak Master of the Heavenly River Peak continued, ¡°Because you¡¯re an outsider and don¡¯t belong to the Chaotic Mother Stream. In other words, you¡¯re a consciousness born from the Gate of the Origin. Later on, you fused with a trace of the true origin of the Master of the True Dark Beast and became the Master of the Dark Beast. ¡°The Gate of the Source has existed for countless years, and it no longer has the concept of time. However, in the Gate of the Source, every 100,000 years, there will be a pseudo Primordial Chaos Realm expert of the Chaos Mother River who will transcend and fight the Master of the Dark Beast. This is a battle of life and death. Over time, the Gate of the Source will be contaminated with some dissipated mind and will, and it nurtures consciousness. ¡°This consciousness is only an instinct. Palace Master Primordius walked the Great Dao of Soul Rules and had an innate trend towards this consciousness. At that time, he used this method to strip the consciousness of the Gate of the Source and rush out of the Gate of the Source with the Master of the Dark Beast. ¡°The Master of the Dark Beast instinctively pursues the Gate of the Source, and its consciousness carries the aura of the Gate of the Source. That¡¯s why the Master of the Dark Beast fused with you.¡± Shen Ping was enlightened. So that was the case. No, he should indeed be an outsider. However, the weak consciousness of the gate of the source had descended on Yu Yan, allowing the master of the Dark Beast to locate the nearby area and descend on him. In the end, it fused perfectly. ¡°The Supreme Law can only be guided. After you grow up, it still wants you to become the true master of the Dark Beasts to destroy the Mother Stream of Chaos in order to achieve a balanced goal. ¡°After you comprehended 90% of the Law of Time, in order to continue guiding, the Supreme Law even let the three of us leave the Gate of the Source in advance to deal with you.¡± Palace Master Primordius said, ¡°This is an open scheme. Black River and Heavenly River were worried that you would eventually be assimilated by the Master of the Dark Beasts, so they dealt with you. But it was precisely because they dealt with you that you assimilated faster. I just didn¡¯t expect you to walk the path of the Law of Life. ¡°The most important thing in our Mother Chaos River is life. It¡¯s the life of everything. If you walk this path, it means that you are inseparable from the life of the Mother Chaos River. Naturally, you can¡¯t become the master of the Dark Beast.¡± Shen Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if I didn¡¯t comprehend the Law of Life?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, then after comprehending the Law of Time, you will be completely assimilated by the true origin of the Master of the Dark Beasts. Of course, you still have the consciousness of the Gate of the Source on you. In fact, I don¡¯t know what the final outcome will be. It¡¯s precisely because there are variables that it¡¯s filled with uncertainty,¡± Palace Master Primordius said. Black River said in a deep voice, ¡°This type of uncertainty is too dangerous. Although I understand Palace Master Primordius, I cannot take this gamble. If I can completely kill you, that would naturally be the best.¡± Shen Ping said lightly, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Palace Master Primordius chuckled. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for the two of you to talk about this anymore. The moment you enter the Gate of the Source, it means that we have successfully passed the Time Reincarnation. I can already see a new Master of the Dark Beast being born in the Dark River. Let¡¯s accumulate our strength and prepare for the next reincarnation! ¡°In the next reincarnation, there will be no consciousness of the Gate of the Source. Although there are four of us, it will be very difficult to resist the master of the Dark Beast and the balance of the supreme law. Just because we¡¯ve succeeded once doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll succeed a second time.¡± Black River and Heavenly River nodded their heads. Shen Ping asked again, ¡°Palace Master, you said before that if you want to transcend, you can only do it in the Gate of the Source. What does this mean?¡± Black River said, ¡°Everyone who enters the Gate of the Source wants to transcend, but no one has succeeded until now.¡± The room became transparent and stone tablets appeared in the surrounding darkness. Every stone tablet was engraved with words. ¡°These stone tablets were left behind by those who entered the Gate of the Source. They can be considered inheritances. They record the rules of each generation, the efforts of each generation.¡± Shen Ping¡¯s gaze landed on the stone tablets. From the aura and rules revealed by the words, they were indeed existences who had comprehended the laws of time. He did not expect them to not transcend. He even saw the experts who dissected the dark beasts. However, without mastering the power of the dark river, they could not dissect the 330,000 life elements of the dark beasts, let alone the 10,000 hidden ones that involved the operation of the supreme law. However, these inheritances of experience provided him with a lot of ideas. At least, he knew more about the operation of the Supreme Law. ¡°You can continue to look at it, Nine Provinces. We¡¯ve already seen these stone tablets. When you feel the darkness around you with light, it means that you can leave the Gate of the Source. This is a sign of ten thousand years.¡± Palace Master Primordius and the others left. There was no concept of space and time in the entire Gate of the Source. The stone tablets were all floating. Next, Shen Ping carefully studied the stone tablet and continued to comprehend the life elements of the dark beast. He realized that there seemed to be one less influence and restriction when comprehending in the Gate of the Source. This should be the influence of the supreme law. 10,000 years passed in the blink of an eye. When there was light in the darkness all around, Shen Ping left the gate of the source and descended into the Nine Provinces Chaos with his will. He met his wife, concubines, and Dao companions again. After seven consecutive descents, he finally finished analyzing the 10,000 hidden life elements with the stone tablet. The moment he comprehended these life elements, the pressure of the supreme law descended. Shen Ping did not feel any pressure. Instead, he had a realization that the so-called supreme law was actually a law gathered by the thoughts of countless living beings in the Chaotic Mother Stream. This law was just an instinctive pure law. When this consciousness expanded to a certain extent, it would expand infinitely and reach the edge of the Dark Forbidden Zone. It seemed that there was some unknown horror at the edge of the Dark Forbidden Zone, so the supreme law would immediately shrink and form self-destruction to protect itself. To put it bluntly, the balance of the long river of time is a form of protection. The so-called dark river was derived from the negative energy of the wills of these huge living beings. If he wants to transcend, he has to make his mind and will transcend the influence of this will. Therefore, he could only do it in the Gate of the Source. The Chaotic Mother Stream was the place where the will energy of living beings gathered, so it was impossible to transcend. Only the Gate of the Source was a pure place and a place of protection. Shen Ping looked at the end of the Dark Forbidden Zone and thought to himself that only by going there once and overcoming the fear of the will of living beings could his mind and will transform. He could surpass the will of all living beings and transcend himself to reach the true Primordial Chaos Realm. Palace Master Primordius, Palace Master Black River, and the Peak Master of the Heavenly River looked at Shen Ping with shock and disbelief. Although they did not know if Shen Ping had transcended, it was obvious that he had come into contact with it. In the next 10,000 years, Shen Ping left the gate of the source, and his mind and will quickly spread to the Dark Forbidden Zone. When he reached the Dark Forbidden Zone, an existence like him would cause the suppression and restraint of the supreme law. The closer he got, the stronger this suppression was, but he forced himself to continue forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No one knew how much time had passed. He finally arrived at the end of the Dark Forbidden Zone and saw the fear of the unknown. Shen Ping smiled. So this was the unknown. When he turned around and looked at the dazzling light, which was the vast river that was like a rattlesnake, in the distance again, his vision gradually became blurry. He opened his eyes when a beam of light rushed over.